《Ultimate God Of Death》


 Chapter 1

    Assassins, killers, psychopaths


    Maybe not the strongest in the world, but definitely the most annoying mercenary


    Ye Feng was selected into a top secret genetic transformation project, from which he obtained the self-healing ability without fear of any harm, as well as amazing strength and speed. Somehow, in addition to making money by killing people, Ye Feng has also become one of the most popular "hero?" in the world. He is called a cheap mercenary, an immortal who can''t be killed, and a god of death


    Ye Feng is in a good mood today, not only because his favorite team has been promoted, but also because he has completed a dangerous and golden Commission, of course. If ye Feng finally stuck to the bottom line and didn''t sleep with the client''s daughter, he could have taken more...


    However, the reward of this list is still enough to make him comfortable for a leisurely time


    [hey, man, with such an attractive reward list, Lao Xu is very righteous. It seems that you are going to change your luck recently.]


    No, man, I''ve always been lucky. I have neither superficial brothers nor snake venom. My career is booming


    Talking to another voice in his mind is what Ye Feng is used to. Since he accepted the genetic modification that brought him "self-healing ability", this voice appeared in his mind, and Ye Feng didn''t take it to heart. He thought he might be schizophrenic. So what? Anyway, there was a voice to chat all the time, but Ye Feng thought it was good.


    Ding Dong


    ah My takeout is here again! This time it''s a luxury version of pancake fruit. It''s a full 56 yuan!


    Ye Feng bumped from the sofa to the door of the apartment, ready to open the door to meet his beloved.


    "Hey, thank you, I --" Ye Feng opened the door. Before he finished greeting, the takeout clerk thought by Ye Feng suddenly threw the lunch box in her hand. The masked Sunglasses woman directly took out a spray - Remington m870 from the lunch box. Without hesitation, she aimed at Ye Feng and pulled the trigger.


    what the hell!!!


    [I''ll go!!!]


    Bang!!!


    Half of Ye Feng''s belly was smashed.


    "You, you TM are sick! I originally planned to give you five-star praise!" although only one face-to-face, half of his belly has been glorious, but fortunately, he has experienced more such things. With the super ability of self-healing gene, Ye Feng ran to his apartment in embarrassment while still shooting at his leisure.


    "Damn it! Wait! I will definitely complain to you! Do you have any professional ethics as a delivery boy, er, a delivery girl? Punctual, punctual and smiling service to relieve the hunger of ordering customers. You said you did that!?"


    [man, let you eat pancakes and fruits endlessly. You deserve it.]


    Shut up, what does this have to do with pancake fruit? It''s just a problem in the logistics link.


    Well, I think I have to remind you that the masked Sunglasses woman with a spray in her hand has followed in. You''d better find a way quickly


    Shut up and remind me with you?


    Although Ye Feng wanted to make complaints about the dress of his own man, even though he was crazy like Ye Feng, he knew that it was not a good time to say a piece of paper. How to escape from this small apartment was a problem. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t let this problem bother him for too long. He made his choice in a few blinks: jumping off a building.


    "Yahoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo


    [what''s wrong with you? We live on the 27th floor! If you fall at this height, you''ll turn into meat paste!]


    Shut up, shut up! I jumped down and found out... I remember my apartment is on the third floor


    That''s our last safe house. Damn it, there''s nothing else in your mind except pancakes and fruit?]


    And pusy and thighs, oh, and my source of strength: boobs.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Don''t worry, man, we can think of a way. I just read that sentence: as long as you don''t care about gain and loss, there''s nothing you can''t overcome in life.


    The only thing you have in common with Hemingway who said this may be that you killed yourself by yourself


    Hey, you''re a little mean, you¡ª¡ª


    [fuck!!! Find a way, find a way!!!]


    Uh... I see


    Ye Feng in free fall began to concentrate and try his best to think about how to get out of the situation of falling into meat and mud, but Ye Feng, who has always had no plan, asked him to come up with a way to get out of the dilemma at the critical moment, which is really a little difficult to bear.


    Damn it, what should I do?


    [damn it, what should you do?]


    Damn it, Ye Feng, are you blind? You have a hook lock around your waist... Really, I need to personally point out a way to live for the protagonist in my story. I''m really a failure as a writer


    Ah? Oh, I just saw it. Thank you. By the way, can you arrange a bosom sister for me? I think my young heart needs comfort.


    Get out and live first


    After finding the hook lock hanging around his waist, Ye Feng mobilized his muscles and threw the hook lock out through the core strength of his waist. The shot hook lock tightly fastened the balcony of a house, and Ye Feng, who firmly grasped the rope, fell a distance. Then the whole person suddenly settled in mid air. The fixed hook lock reluctantly let Ye Feng escape from the fate of falling into meat and mud.


    OK, let''s go to the next step.


    Ye Feng began to shake the rope in his hand. The goods were ready to imitate the ape Tarzan. By shaking the rope, he let himself close to the balcony in front of him. Ye Feng wanted to jump in.


    It was just such a coincidence that when Ye Feng jumped into the balcony in front of him, a figure just walked into the balcony from the house. Ye Feng, who couldn''t control his body in the air, just collided with the young woman who looked at a stranger in tight clothes and half his belly missing jumping into his balcony. The two collided with each other, Directly from the balcony all the way to the living room.


    "Sorry, beautiful lady, it''s not my intention to meet in this way. I thought today was an unfortunate day for me. You know, when you waited for the delivery with full expectations, but finally waited for the killer with a spray, this huge gap will make you feel very bad, especially dragging your seriously injured body from the 27th floor But it doesn''t matter. It''s definitely my lucky day to meet you. "


    "Have you finished?" the young woman pressed by Ye Feng didn''t panic. She asked calmly.


    "Er... Have you finished...?" the calm attitude of the beautiful young woman made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    "Can you take away the hand on my chest?" a smile appeared on the young woman''s cold face. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the smile made him obsessed and frightened.


    This is not an ordinary woman.


    This is not an ordinary woman


    This is really not an ordinary woman. The young woman who is pressed by Ye Feng has a big ex husband

 Chapter 2

    "Dear lady, although my beautiful face often attracts women''s glances and screams, I still know myself -"


    "Do you know yourself?" Adeline, the hostess of the house who was suddenly broken into the balcony by Ye Feng. The intellectual beauty with blond hair and white skin asked coldly.


    [do you know yourself?]


    Shut up, you don''t have to repeat it.


    "- of course, I still know clearly that if a beautiful lady, even a handsome stranger like me, visits in such a dramatic way when she is alone at home, she will never be in your current state."


    Ye Feng sat on the sofa in the living room and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, normal men would be a little nervous in the face of a beautiful young woman like Adeline.


    Adeline, who remained surprisingly calm, asked again, "Oh? Should I panic? Or should I cry in fear?"


    "Well... I mean... So what... Of course you don''t have to. I''m not a bad man -"


    Do you really know yourself


    Shut up. I don''t have time to talk to you.


    Ye Feng said: "after all, if I were a bad person, I wouldn''t have been chased by others to jump from a building with a spray."


    "Maybe, since you say you are not a bad person, you can prove it with practical action now."


    Ye Feng asked foolishly, "how to prove it?"


    "Get out of my living room."


    It''s normal that Edlin didn''t give Ye Feng a good face from beginning to end. Imagine that if you are cleaning, you are suddenly made at home by a muscle man in tight clothes spraying blood, but it''s all blood, and your mood won''t be beautiful either.


    "Er... Madam, maybe I can''t finish your instructions, because I''m going to lose consciousness in the next second. As you can see, I''ve lost half my stomach, but don''t worry. I''m the God of death. Give me an hour, and I can come back to life in full state. After all, I''m not - Dead - Human..."


    In front of Adeline''s cold face, Ye Feng simply fainted. He didn''t know whether the goods were loaded


    [you can figure it out with your ass. it must be a fake.]


    Shut up, I''m giving me and this beautiful lady a chance. You can stay cool.


    [even if a big hole is opened in your body, it will not affect your male hormone secretion...]


    Shut up, I''m a normal man!


    [you''re not normal at all...]


    In fact, Ye Feng, who intended to pack up too much blood loss and eventually shock, really fainted within five minutes of closing his eyes. From this point of view, he didn''t call it pretending, but advanced the time of fainting a few minutes in order to stay at Adeline''s house


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Are you awake?"


    When Ye Feng regained consciousness again, he found that he was lying on a soft and comfortable bed. Although his body felt a little sour and itchy, he looked at the surrounding environment, especially the executive beauty sitting by the bed. Ye Feng immediately felt refreshed.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    You haven''t hooked on her yet


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Ah, thank you. I found --" Ye Feng opened the cup on his body and found that he was wearing a suit of well fitting men''s pajamas. His original tights didn''t know where to go. "-- you changed my clothes. Thank you for saving me. I''m called Ye Feng, who is called the God of death."


    "Adeline, you can call me." Adeline didn''t hold Ye Feng''s hand in front of her. She put her arms under a pair of towering and looked coldly at the man who suddenly broke into her peaceful life.


    Edlin didn''t take off the mask on Ye Feng''s face, but in the process of changing Ye Feng''s pajamas, she still saw Ye Feng''s body full of scars and strong muscles. Edlin had to admit that the body of the God of death was up and down compared with his ex husband, worthy of being a top mercenary living on the tip of a knife


    "Adeline, I wrote down the elegant and beautiful name. My pajamas -"


    "It''s my ex husband''s," replied Adeline.


    "Ex husband? You look -"


    "I''m 45 years old, so you can take back the eyes that have been sweeping on me. We have a huge age generation gap." Adeline became calm and choked Ye Feng lying in bed.


    "45!? you''re 45!? are you kidding? Is it well maintained?" Ye Feng couldn''t expect that the beautiful young woman in her early thirties in front of him was actually 45 years old. Of course, he didn''t care.


    "So you still --"


    Bang!


    A violent impact interrupted Irene''s words. After hearing the sound of breaking the door, Ye Feng directly turned down from the bed and hugged Irene with a calm look.


    "Damn it, I didn''t find my body on the ground. The masked Sunglasses woman found it. Adeline, how long have I fainted?"


    "38 minutes, can you take the hand off my chest?" Adeline stared coldly at the dishonest maple leaf.


    "38 minutes is enough for her to get the monitoring probe and lock my position. Don''t be afraid, Adeline. I''ll solve the trouble I''ve caused and won''t bother you." Ye Feng moved his hand on Adeline''s chest as if nothing had happened and said with awe inspiring justice.


    "From the moment you broke into my balcony, I was involved."


    Adeline''s face was full of helplessness and there was no fear at all. She calmly broke away from Ye Feng''s arms and took out a M4A1, from under the big bed that Ye Feng jumped off. Adeline skillfully opened the insurance and took down the bolt. When Ye Feng stared, Adeline had pointed the muzzle of the gun at the door of the bedroom where she and Ye Feng were.


    "Is it convenient to ask? What''s your occupation?" Ye Feng increasingly felt that Irene was charming in front of him.


    "At home."


    "You used to be?"


    "Special combat team member."


    "No wonder, your gun posture is really too sexy - ah, no, it''s too standard. Is your ex husband also a special forces soldier?"


    "Well, you should have heard of his name."


    "He should have heard of my name. After all, I''m a well-known hero," said Ye Feng.


    "Maybe, my ex husband is" looting and killing. "Adeline coldly pushed away Ye Feng''s hand on her shoulder.


    "Plunder and kill"? Your ex husband!? "Ye Feng exclaimed.


    Damn it, I seem to have offended someone I shouldn''t have


    [I said, can you change the stinking problem of your salty pig''s hands? Now I''ve encountered a hard stubble.]


    Shut up, haven''t you heard my famous words? An attractive woman usually has one thing in common¡ª¡ª


    [they all have husbands. Damn it, how did you come up with this fallacy?]


    Practice the truth.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿

 Chapter 3

    Similar to death, he is also a top mercenary and killer.


    Looting and killing is different from death. He is silent. He is ruthless and does everything cleanly.


    Are you saying I usually talk too much?


    [man, don''t put the word "self-knowledge" on your face in the future.]


    Compared with Ye Feng''s intermittent psychotic attacks from time to time, the vigorous looting and killing is more popular in the market. It is no exaggeration to say that in many cases, Ye Feng receives the rest of the work, or it is not suitable for the task of looting and killing. Ye Feng relies on these tasks to survive.


    [although Ye Feng earns a lot by doing one ticket, he basically spends as much as he has on hand today, so that Ye Feng often lives a natural and unrestrained life for a few days, and begins to live in his apartment with pancakes and fruit, waiting for the next job...]


    As you said, I can''t catch up with the looting?


    You know it yourself


    shut up.


    "Adeline, looting is really your front -"


    "Shut up, that man has come to the door," Adeline said in a low voice, her finger on the trigger, ready to fire.


    "..." while Ye Feng was watching with his hands covering his mouth, the door of the bedroom where he and Adeline were standing was slowly opened from outside the room. At the moment when the man stepped into the room with one leg, Adeline resolutely pulled the trigger and hit the target accurately.


    "Damn it!!!"


    "Run." Adeline shouted, stood up and rushed to the door and shot the masked Sunglasses woman who fell to the ground in pain. Of course, it was not on her head, but on her right arm, which completely made the intruder lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Well, Adeline, why don''t we send this man directly to God? Is it too kind for a bad man who broke through the door to get shot twice?"


    Ye Feng bumped behind Irene. The two ran out of the gate and directly to the stairwell. Without knowing the number of enemies, taking the elevator to leave is undoubtedly a way of suicide. Of course, taking the staircase is almost the same.


    "That''s my house. I will never kill in my house."


    Adeline knew that her peaceful life had been broken at the moment she met the God of death. In the eyes of those mysterious people who pursued the God of death, she was undoubtedly a man with this psycho. Thinking of this, Adeline felt a little angry and helpless. At the same time, she was also a little excited about the challenges she faced. The quiet days have been too long, really too long.


    "Well, sister Adeline, where are we going?" noticed that Adeline had been running to the top of the building, and asked Ye Feng, who was behind Adeline. Looking at the sexy buttocks of Adeline who trembled slightly due to running in front of him, Ye Feng had an impulse to "I''ll die here"


    "The roof. When is it? Are you still in the mood to stare at my ass?" Adeline couldn''t help staring back at Ye Feng. People like Ye Feng, even Adeline who read countless people, met for the first time. How to describe Adeline''s feeling for Ye Feng? Well, it should be "speechless".


    "Of course, er, of course not. Beautiful big sister, time is too gentle for you. It doesn''t leave a trace on you, except for making you more mature. Please let me look at your beautiful curve with beautiful eyes. Please rest assured that this is pure art, appreciation without any impurities, a pure spiritual yearning and a kind of beauty Species -- "


    "Shut up, you can see whatever you like." Adeline interrupted Ye Feng''s endless words.


    Man, you''re boring the sexy big sister


    Shut up, what do you know? The core of chasing a beautiful girl is initiative. Do I just stare at Adeline''s ass quietly and say nothing?


    [... Why do you say so naturally about staring at a lady''s ass...]


    Shut up, I have eyes that find beauty.


    "Here we are." Adeline pushed open the door in front of her and came to the roof of the tall building.


    "Adeline, what are we here for?" Ye Feng followed behind Adeline in some confusion. At this time, he was a little sorry because ye Feng couldn''t see his twisted hips.


    "Get out of this building." Adeline went to the corner of the roof, picked up a red backpack and carried it on her back.


    "Er, that''s a parachute backpack?" Ye Feng now understood how Adeline would leave the building.


    "Yes."


    "There''s another question, where''s mine?" Ye Feng pointed to the landing backpack on Adeline''s back.


    "Just one, I prepared for the emergency," replied Adeline. For being able to get rid of the broken mouth of death, Adeline felt a little relaxed.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t speak. He kept staring at Adeline''s parachute backpack.


    "Don''t mess around..." Adeline looked at Ye Feng who suddenly didn''t speak with a guilty heart.


    "I would never be rude to a beautiful lady, but I thought of a way to get both of us out of danger, that is, I may have to wrong you." Ye Feng walked slowly to Edlin with a smile on his face, but because ye Feng was wearing a SILK PAJAMA at this time, he looked really strange


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­£®


    "Is this a good way you can think of?" Adeline, who opened her parachute in the air and landed slowly, looked at Ye Feng with her head buried in her chest and asked.


    "Of course, you see how harmonious it is. You carry a parachute and I hold you. We soar freely in the air and enjoy the pleasure brought by the sky. Er, sorry, I may have reacted. If I push you, please don''t care. Any normal man so close to a sexy big sister like you, I think he will encounter my current dilemma , I really didn''t mean to -- "


    Like a sloth, he hugged Adeline''s leaf maple tightly and felt the softness of Adeline''s towering mountains with his cheek shamelessly, but even so, he couldn''t stop his chattering mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Adeline looked at Ye Feng, who played a rogue, and felt helpless. At the same time, she also had a little joy. She could still make men crazy at the age of 45. In this way, Adeline''s women''s self-esteem was met for a long time. After all, her ex husband abandoned her and left, which made Irene think that her feminine charm weakened with age for a long time. But from the performance of death, it seems that this is not the case.

 Chapter 4

    "Is this what you call a safe house?"


    Edlin looked at her room in a chain Express Hotel in downtown, and asked Ye Feng who led the way.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that you''re hiding in the city? Don''t worry, Adeline, you want to chase us -"


    "It''s after you." Adeline sat on the sofa in the living room and poured herself a glass of water.


    "-- the bad guys who chased me never thought I would take you into a chain hotel downtown. Besides, don''t underestimate this big bed room, just like a combat van -"


    "Battle van?" Adeline asked puzzled.


    "- yes, you heard me right. This big bed room is like the battle van of the unsmiling guy. It''s full of dirt and gold." Ye Feng excitedly opened the wardrobe in the room and took out a brand-new yellow and black iconic tights that belong to him. In front of Adeline, Ye Feng took off his pajamas, Put on a familiar uniform.


    "I have to say, it feels great. By the way, I''ll give you a set of top silk pajamas as a thank you." Ye Feng moved his body and felt that he had recovered to his peak.


    "Please don''t kill me with one stone." Adeline, who sat on the sofa and looked coldly, rejected Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Well, the problem of uniforms has been solved. Now it''s time to think about weapons. Let me see if my babies have fallen dust."


    Ye Feng said to himself and pulled out a box under the big round bed and blew the dust on the box. Under the curious gaze of Adeline, Ye Feng slowly opened the big box full of weapons in his mouth. However, the objects in the box were not only beyond Adeline''s imagination, but also beyond Maple Ye''s expectation.


    All kinds of uniforms filled with a large box have different styles, but in terms of extremely simplified materials, this large box of uniforms is the ultimate...


    "Your" weapon "may be very effective in killing men." Adeline couldn''t help sighing. From Adeline''s point of view, this situation is really in line with the setting of the God of death.


    Well, that makes sense


    "Well, this should be the personal belongings left by my ex girlfriends here. I''ll return it to her sometime... Er, I''d better get down to business first."


    The embarrassment on Ye Feng''s face lasted almost less than three seconds. Then, as if nothing had happened, he stuffed the box full of small uniforms back under the big round bed and pulled out another big box under the big round bed. Fortunately, the thing in this big box is what Ye Feng needs most now: weapons.


    The optional modes are M16, M4A1, SCAR-H (heavy version), M1911, uzi9mm (miniuzi), Remington MSR and so on.


    "Give me the sniper." Adeline''s eyes lit up. She gave orders to Ye Feng in a commanding tone. The latter very obediently handed the heavy sniper to Adeline.


    [Ye Feng, an asshole, eats this set, especially the type of sexy big sister.]


    Shut up, I''d love to ~


    "Adeline, take this Uzi. You can''t take a Sniper at close range." Ye Feng threw Uzi to Adeline, who skillfully caught it and inserted it into the leather jacket she had just put on her body.


    At this time, Adeline wore a tactical leather jacket on her upper body, which made her sexy and graceful body more beautiful in wildness and strength. It was a sexy foul. From Ye Feng''s eyes that had become a red heart, we know how attractive Adeline was at this time.


    "Adeline, can you ask me a question?" Ye Feng dried the saliva left at the corner of his mouth, and then asked curiously.


    "Say." Adeline, who was in a good mood while playing with the heavy sniper in her hand, replied casually.


    "You are so sexy and attractive. Did your ex husband leave you because he likes men?" Ye Feng said his doubts.


    This is a problem that Ye Feng can''t solve at present. Although Ye Feng himself left his sexy and enchanting ex-wife, it was because he wanted to live longer and had to make a choice. After a few hours with Adeline, it is obvious that there is no similar problem in looting and killing.


    [are you talking about Chu Qian? Your ex-wife?]


    Shut up. I still love her. Just... You know, Chu Qian''s ability is too terrible, which directly leads to the disharmony of our married life


    "My ex husband? He prefers killing people to me," replied Adeline with a somewhat indifferent look.


    "Murder? He left you for this? Oh, damn it, there are always some people who don''t know their blessings. This is the most angry..." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    [you mean looting and killing. Haven''t you also left Chu Qian.]


    Shut up, can it be the same? I didn''t abandon Chu Qian. We just broke up peacefully. Do you know how many times I broke my bones in my short two-week marriage with her? Altogether¡ª¡ª


    [26 times, man, I counted it for you at that time.]


    If only you knew!


    "People''s pursuit is different... Forget it, I don''t want to talk about this topic. It''s been a long time."


    Shaking her head, Adeline put the heavy sniper beside her. After these hours of great changes, she was a little tired. Since death said it was safe here, she had to believe him this time.


    "I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll make it clear first. If you have any unreasonable behavior in the process of my sleep, you''ll wait to be cut into meat mud by me and fed to the dog."


    "Of course, my queen," replied Ye Feng.


    It''s the woman I like. If Adeline is the pirate king, my dream is to be the pirate king!


    [this stem is really rotten...]


    Shut up, old stem.


    [will you really do nothing while Adeline is sleeping?]


    Man, I admit, I''m not a gentleman, but I''m not a pervert without a bottom line¡ª¡ª


    You admit you''re a pervert


    ¡ª¡ªThe point is not here. Conquering a woman''s heart is far more fulfilling than conquering her body, and do you think I''m blind? Adeline holds a bomb in her hand, and her fingers are fastened on the pull ring. I don''t want my sexy sister to become a pile of pieces. After all, she doesn''t have my self-healing gene


    [so, you were going to do it?]


    I won''t do "animals are inferior to animals"

 Chapter 5

    "Damn it, I didn''t need to be involved."


    "Willing spirit" complained to herself in the rising elevator. Because the companion who went to assassinate the target screwed up, she not only didn''t kill the chattering chatter, but she was solved herself.


    "That''s enough. I act like an intern with the treatment of regular employees."


    "Willing spirit" looks tall and handsome in a black casual suit. The only thing that makes him look a little contrary is that the silver white mask he wears on his face can''t see what material it is, but it shines with metal light. It''s cool, but it''s also strange. After all, today is a cloudless weather.


    "Room service."


    "Wish spirit" went to the door of the room where the target character was hidden in the intelligence, knocked on the door and said gently.


    "The door is unlocked." a woman''s voice came from the room.


    The woman who ran away with death?


    "Willing spirit" hesitated a little and chose to stretch out his hand and push the door open. He had confidence in his ability, so he should be fearless.


    "Hey, asshole." after opening the door, "willing spirit" found that she was locked by a heavy sniper. The beautiful woman holding the sniper said hello to him, and then shot decisively.


    Bang!


    "Hey, asshole, I gave a tip early in the morning and told the waiters never to come to the door. I knew someone would find it. You''re lucky enough. There''s only one chance to sneak attack, you know? Asshole!"


    Ye Feng, hiding behind Adeline, jumped out and began to dance. He doesn''t think anyone can escape this sneak attack at this distance. This guy stopped eating as soon as he came on, Ouye!!!


    "Damn it, how did he do it!?" Adeline''s surprised voice broke Ye Feng who was still celebrating. Ye Feng looked at the door of the room and saw an amazing scene: the warhead was fixed in front of the intruder and was still rotating, but he couldn''t move forward a millimeter.


    "He is a capable person, damn it! Adeline, run!" Ye Feng pulled up Adeline and ran directly to the window.


    "This is a 12 story building. I don''t have a second parachute!" Adeline shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Neither do I, but it doesn''t matter. Do you want to be ground into meat mud now, or fly freely in the air for a while and fall to the ground into meat mud?" Ye Feng has come to the window in three steps and two steps.


    "Damn it!" Irene looked back at her back and was shocked to find that all the furnishings in the room were floating in the air. The man in a suit was staring at her and Ye Feng with sharp eyes. You don''t have to guess. The man who can control objects was in a very bad mood at this time. He would definitely grind her and Ye Feng into meat mud without hesitation


    "Jump! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Ye Feng took Adeline''s hand and jumped off a building for the third time in two days


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!" Adeline closed her eyes in panic and began to scream. Even the woman who remained calm could not keep calm in the face of jumping off the building. After all, she was really doing free fall this time. Er, it didn''t seem to feel like landing at high speed.


    Aware of the strange, Adeline opened her closed eyes. She found herself in the arms of Ye Feng, who was looking at herself with a happy face. When Adeline saw the jet paraglider on Ye Feng''s back, she knew that she had been cheated by the bad boy.


    "Hey, don''t talk yet. It''s not over yet." Ye Feng gently pressed his finger on Irene''s sexy red lips. Then he took out a small device with a button from his pocket and pressed the yellow button on the device in Irene''s confused eyes.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    "Oh, shit! How many things did you hide in that guest room?"


    Adeline looked at the couple''s big bed room she had just jumped out of, and there was a shocking explosion. The rolling smoke and flames instantly swallowed up the room where she and Ye Feng had been staying all night. The aftershock of the explosion shattered the glass of several rooms next door, but fortunately, Ye Feng''s accurate grasp of measurement did not let the explosion engulf other rooms. But Adeline, the superpower in the room, didn''t think he could survive such an explosion.


    "I know. I also sigh very much about that box of" small uniforms ". Do you know how much energy it took me to collect the collection of that big box? I -"


    "Do you admit that the big box is not your ex girlfriend''s?" Adeline shook her head reluctantly. She twisted her body slightly and found a comfortable position in Ye Feng''s arms. When things came to this point, Adeline was a little broken. She was tired of the plain life alone, but when Ye Feng broke into her world, she was in danger for several times and jumped from a building twice in just two days, which made Adeline see how the "colorful life" exists


    "There are a lot of memories in that box... Well, it should be able to make that bastard who uses his mind drink a pot well. It''s best to keep him drunk."


    Ye Feng had a headache controlling the paraglider and flying in the air. He doesn''t know who attacked him in the past two days, but now he has a direction. Even in Atlanta where heroes and villains are everywhere, a person with the ability to control objects out of thin air should be easy to find. Mindfulness should not be a common stall


    Do you want to contact the goods


    No, I''m going to see him myself.


    [go to see him? Aren''t you afraid he''ll eat you alive? He''s very dissatisfied with you. After all, you did -]


    Shut up, I know what I''ve done!


    "Where are we going?" Adeline, lying in maple leaf''s arms, asked curiously as she put her fingers across the tights and gently touched maple leaf''s solid muscles.


    "Sister, you''re playing with fire. If it''s not inconvenient in the air, you''ll taste my power." the strange thing in front of Ye Feng''s chest makes Ye Feng feel a little superior.


    "This is punishing you and making you dishonest. You haven''t answered my question yet." Adeline''s face burst into a charming smile. She just wanted to make Ye Feng hang all the time and make him uncomfortable.


    "Go to a friend of mine. He can tell me who''s after us -"


    "Well, now it has indeed become" we "..." Adeline smiled a few times helplessly, and she was completely dragged into the water by Ye Feng.


    "Sister, your nature is to yearn for danger, otherwise why are you lying in my arms?" Ye Feng hugged Adeline in his arms and flew away.


    "Longing for danger? Maybe..." Adeline muttered to herself. Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep peacefully

 Chapter 6

    "Hey, Lao Xu, it''s me, your best friend Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng stood in front of the gate of a warehouse and waved his arm to the monitoring probe on his head. But it was not hot tea or coffee that greeted Ye Feng, but the firing of machine gun turrets. After the elated Ye Feng was hit by a series of bullets, the surprised look on his face made Adeline standing not far away amused.


    "Is this how you treat your old friends? All over the hole?" the dead king looked innocently at the warehouse door slowly opening in front of him. The familiar huge figure revealed from the door. It was Lao Xu.


    [Ye Feng privately calls him Xu pangzi.]


    shut up.


    "I warned you that if you dare to appear in front of me, I will reward you with small holes. Facts have proved that I Xu wenweak is a man who does what he says!"


    Xu Pang, er, is Xu wenweak''s face without a trace of joy of reuniting his friends. Instead, it is filled with a bored expression of "Lao Tzu is tired of you", but he reluctantly helped Ye Feng, who is bleeding all over, into the factory. Adeline followed Ye Feng and entered this dilapidated factory with no strange appearance.


    "I have advised you 56862 times to change your name, which is good for you."


    The whole body''s bullet hole just makes Ye Feng twitch. Anyway, the pain in the ejection of the quilt is numb.


    "Hello, my name is Adeline, an innocent passer-by who is inexplicably involved in danger by this psychosis." Adeline and Xu wenweak said hello.


    "Believe me, I deeply understand your helplessness." Xu wenweak nodded to Irene.


    "Man, every time I hear your name, I think a question: How did you break it? How could you meet a kind girl with an angel heart?" Ye Feng looked at Xu wenweak seriously.


    "... I''m really angry that I can''t kill you. I should have made it clear the last time I met. Never, never bother me again. When I TM see your disgusting face, I can''t help killing you!" Xu wenweak gnashed his teeth and shouted to Ye Feng. Because of the emotional excitement, Xu wenweak, dressed in T-shirt and big underpants, His chin was shaking.


    "Man, I thought you were kidding --"


    "Are you kidding!? do you think my threat to you was a joke after you slept the task target?" Xu wenweak laughed angrily, and his small eyes stared round.


    "Oh? Did you sleep with your mission goal? It really conforms to your temperament, Ye Feng." Adeline looked at Ye Feng with a little ridicule, and the smile on the corner of her mouth made the latter a little embarrassed.


    "I, I know it''s a very unprofessional thing, but you should know, Lao Xu, I''m a mercenary. My task is usually to kill people, not to be a close bodyguard of Bai Fumei. I''m a normal man. Is it wrong for me to pursue beauty? Of course, I admit that I''m a little too hasty. I should go to see yalisa after the task is over, but - ¡ª¡±


    "But shit! Not only did I not get the reward for that task, but your extraordinary behavior made me never receive a good mission with high return and less danger to protect the rich lady after that! As a middleman, my reputation is as smelly as you!" Xu wenweak looked at Ye Feng''s wound just pierced by the bullet and began to scab, A deep sense of powerlessness frustrated him.


    "Man, you have to do me a favor. We can talk about something behind closed doors, but I''m in a very dangerous situation now, and a group of people are chasing me." Ye Feng turned around and began to talk about the purpose of his visit. He didn''t want Lao Xu to tell Adeline all his embarrassing stories, at least not before he arrived.


    "Chasing you? Your name is hung on 17 huge rewards, not including those enemies you offended. Isn''t it a natural thing for someone to chase you?" Xu wenweak asked.


    "Er... What you said is reasonable... But, Lao Xu, it''s different this time. They usually hunt me down. They can find my small apartment. This often happens, but in my secret base -"


    Irene couldn''t help but ask, "is that big bed room your secret base?"


    Xu seriously suggested to Irene, "have you ever been to that big bed room? Listen to my advice and leave the psycho as soon as possible."


    "You think too much, nothing happened to him and me. But I''ll seriously consider your suggestion," Adeline explained


    "-- Lao Xu! My secret base has been found! Do you know the seriousness of this matter? This has never happened before. It''s like the corner in your heart where abnormal psychology is stored. It''s torn apart and looked at by others. It just breaks me down!"


    Ye Feng excitedly walked to Xu wenweak''s body and began to shake the one meter nine fat man violently.


    "It''s time, damn it! Let go of me, I know the seriousness of the problem, and you don''t have to shake me. Mother''s mental retardation... It''s strong to find your life-saving safe house, at least I can''t do this..." broke away from Ye Feng''s arms, and Xu wenweak thought seriously.


    "Have you tried to find my secret base?"


    Xu wenweak said, "of course, I have been entrusted to check all your safe houses, but I have never found the exact location of the secret base you said."


    "Don''t you think the sentence you just said contains a lot of information..." Ye Feng looked at Xu wenweak helplessly.


    Xu wenweak glared at Ye Feng and then said, "at least I''m still a person with a bottom line. I didn''t take that job. I''m just curious about your secret base, so I investigated it. I''ve never sold your information."


    "Lao Xu, I knew you were interesting enough. You --"


    "If you help me complete the two commissions for free, the fault between us will be written off, otherwise..."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and said to Xu wenweak, "you''ll reveal all the positions of my safe house. Damn it, it''s a deal. You''re really my good friend. But now there''s a problem. If you don''t help me tide over the current difficulties, I may have more than my heart but less than my strength. I owe you those two commissions."


    "You''re right. Give me the information of the pursuer and I''ll check it for you." Xu wenweak went to his computer and moved his finger.


    "Male, suit, about 180cm, silver mask, capable person, mental ability, can manipulate objects across the air." Ye Feng told Xu wenweak the information of the second attacker.


    "Are you sure?" Xu wenweak raised his hand on the keyboard.


    Ye Feng said definitely, "of course, Adeline saw it too."


    "I should know the man you described. He''s very famous recently." Xu wenweak frowned. He''s a big man.


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "Pray for the spirit."

 Chapter 7

    "Willing spirit" and his organization - "association" are emerging mercenary groups recently. According to the available data, "association" They only accept assassination missions, and their mission completion rate is amazing, with a target mortality rate of more than 90%. They have only been active for less than half a year, but they have undoubtedly stepped into the ranks of top assassin groups. "Xu wenweak introduced to Ye Feng and Adeline who was chasing them.


    "They are not the best, I am," Ye Feng said aloud.


    "Your task completion rate is not very high. Let me remind you that you often fail because of intermittent mental illness?" Xu wenweak sniffed at Ye Feng''s words.


    "What you said is too one-sided. I''m the best in terms of comprehensive strength." Ye Feng said confidently.


    "You''re not."


    "I am."


    "You''re not."


    "I am."


    "You''re not."


    "I --"


    "That''s enough! Goddamn psycho, is it time to discuss who is the best!?" Adeline standing aside can''t see it. She''s already burning her eyebrows. Is Ye Feng still interested in arguing about "who is the best mercenary"?


    "Adeline, you know, confidence is important to a man. Many men who haven''t been around for a long time don''t really do it because they can''t do it. Most of the cases are psychological. Therefore, when facing the fierce hounds of" association ", I must convince myself that I am better than them, which is good for us." Ye Feng looked at Adeline seriously, Nod your head from time to time.


    Adeline said expressionless: "... Xu wenweak, you continue to say, don''t pay attention to this psycho."


    "There''s nothing to say. That''s all I know. Oh, by the way, according to the information I found in the" Assassin alliance "on the dark Internet," association "took over a reward task for Ye Feng. You see, Ye Feng, this happens for a reason. Who told you not to surf the Internet to see the latest real-time developments, so you can be so passive."


    Xu wenweak turned the computer screen to Ye Feng, who saw his name appear in the reward task, which has been accepted by several organizations and individuals, including the word "association".


    "Shit, it''s still open bidding... But it doesn''t make sense. Why can the" association "dolls always accurately lock my position? Is there an insider?" Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Damn it! You''re implying me, aren''t you


    You are another voice in my mind. You know my every move like the back of your hand.


    [shit! What good is it for me if you hang up!]


    Er, yes, I''m sorry. I''ve seen too many American dramas. You know, many plots are described. The protagonist''s long-standing friend is the ultimate villain boss. This kind of reversal is never tired of trying. It''s like ward, an agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d. a few seasons ago. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes and is not a villain undercover.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Lao Xu, thanks. I should run away, Adeline. Let''s go." although I didn''t solve my doubts, it was worthwhile to know who the group of people chasing me was. Ye Feng can only go step by step on the next road.


    "We''ll leave directly?" Adeline asked puzzled after Ye Feng. In her eyes, the dilapidated factory where Xu wenweak is located is a good shelter.


    "Of course, if we stay here, Lao Xu may be killed. I can''t let him die." Ye Feng explained back.


    "I can''t see that your feelings are so good," said Adeline with a slight irony.


    "Put aside his feelings. Now he is the only middleman who is willing to introduce me to the task. Since hank was shot into a sieve by me, Xu wenweak has become the most reliable financial adviser I can find. Do you know how difficult it is to find someone who can wash the commission?" Ye Feng spread his hands and said helplessly to Irene.


    Irene rolled her eyes and asked, "maybe, where are we going now?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "This is the best hiding place you can think of? Motel?" Adeline looked helplessly at Ye Feng, Express Hotel? motel? What the hell is this guy''s safe house built for?


    "Of course, don''t underestimate this motel in a remote area. Adeline, I''ve carefully investigated it. There''s no monitoring probe around here. Moreover, this is an unknown Motel I stopped at random, and I borrowed this car at the roadside." It''s an old-fashioned car. It doesn''t have on-board radar and GPS, so it can''t be tracked and located. So, in short, apart from you and me, only God knows where we are now. "Ye Feng, wearing a cap, said to Adeline.


    Adeline confessed: "... I don''t want to be a poor woman who died in a motel."


    "Don''t worry. Even if they can track down our exact location, it will take at least three days. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. It''s all right, Adeline. Have a good rest tonight." Ye Feng put the big backpack full of equipment on the ground.


    "You don''t look like a, well, you know what I mean."


    Adeline looked at Ye Feng''s true face and said in a trance. From her point of view, Ye Feng has a handsome face with clear water chestnut. There are some vicissitudes and melancholy between his eyebrows, which makes it impossible to connect the chattering mouth gun psycho who usually wears a mask with the face of this cold man.


    "It''s not like a psycho? Adeline, I''m not, it''s not my absurdity, but the absurdity of the world... Well, go to bed. If you like my beautiful face, you can take it as your head."


    Ye Feng''s heavy face flashed away, but she was still noticed by Adeline. She suddenly felt a little inexplicable love for the man in front of her. Adeline was curious about his past.


    "Come on, let''s sleep together, sister, I''m afraid ~"


    "..." looking at Ye Feng, who leaped into bed and was waving her arms to herself, Irene felt that she was really mentally ill. What could such a guy have in the past that she was interested in? He was just a psychopath, or a very lecherous one


    "Get out, I''ll sleep in bed." Adeline kicked the leaf maple on the bed to the ground.


    "Then I sleep on the floor?"


    "You still have self-knowledge." Ellie winked charmingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your way to base looks like a long way off


    Shut up, Adeline is just a little reserved. She actually likes me.


    You are really an optimistic person


    shut up!

 Chapter 8

    "This damn bed is a torture to my waist..."


    As the bed in the hotel room was too "comfortable", only a few hours after sleeping, Adeline struggled with pain and succeeded in waking up in the middle of the night.


    In addition to this damn bed, there is also the shining computer screen. In the dark and quiet night, the "crackling" keyboard tapping sound and the dazzling screen light really make the awakened Edlin uncomfortable.


    "Ye Feng? Are you still in the mood to play computer in the middle of the night? Your addiction is really big enough... Can you turn off the computer and have a good rest?" Adeline shouted at Ye Feng''s back sitting in front of the computer desk, but the latter didn''t seem to hear. He sat motionless in his chair and kept typing.


    "Leaf maple!?"


    Feeling a little different, Adeline shouted Ye Feng''s name again. The latter still sat in a chair in silence, which made Adeline feel more strange.


    "Ye Feng? If you mean to scare me, I''ll tell you in advance. It''s not fun. What''s the matter with you, Ye Feng? Answer me."


    Adeline carefully jumped out of the bed and put a coat on her body. Adeline slowly walked to Ye Feng who was still sitting in front of the computer desk with a short blade in her hand. Ye Feng''s abnormal behavior frightened Adeline.


    The broken mouth stopped talking. Damn it, it''s abnormal.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing? Hey, Ye Feng?" Adeline walked behind Ye Feng. She patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. The latter still didn''t respond.


    Ye Feng with his eyes half open didn''t seem to notice the cry of Adeline in his ears. He just stared at the screen and seemed to be communicating with someone.


    "Oh... Damn... It''s like this!?"


    When Adeline saw the words in the dialog box on the screen, Adeline immediately found out all the doubts that confused her and Ye Feng. The truth of the matter was so!


    "Ye Feng, you bastard... Wait, in that case, I can use this to win some time!"


    Adeline removed Ye Feng''s hand from the keyboard. She had to do something for her and Ye Feng. Fortunately, she was awakened. Otherwise, she might never wake up


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Are you kidding? Are you crazy, Edlin?"


    The morning sun was a little harsh. Ye Feng, who was sleepy, was awakened by Adeline. Somehow, after a night''s rest, Ye Feng felt more tired. He slept all night. It shouldn''t be. Especially after Adeline told him the "truth of the matter", Adeline''s "crazy words" made Ye Feng more confused. What and what are these!?


    "This requires you to ask yourself. I just suspected you were psychotic before. Now I can be sure that you are psychotic!"


    Adeline stared at Ye Feng angrily. At this time, she had a sense of dislocation that "life is so absurd that I can''t help laughing".


    "Adeline, this is a personal attack. Even if you are a beautiful woman, I will still be angry for five minutes." Ye Feng can''t understand the "truth" in Adeline''s mouth, which can''t happen!


    [man, I told you more than once that you had this tendency before. When you were expelled from the army, the seed of destruction was buried in your heart]


    Shut up, did I tell you to stop talking about it? I shouldn''t have told you


    When you get the self-healing gene, your tendency becomes stronger and stronger. Don''t deny it. We experienced this memory together


    Shut up, you''re just farting


    Why don''t you admit that you have a tendency to destroy yourself


    "Ye Feng, you have the tendency of self destruction!"


    "Shut up, I didn''t! Uh... Adeline, I''m not yelling at you, I''m just, sorry..."


    Ye Feng''s hysterical roar not only surprised Edlin, but also made Ye Feng soberly realize that another voice in his mind and Edlin were right, otherwise he wouldn''t be so out of control.


    "Sorry, I just, I just can''t accept the" facts "you see. Sorry, Adeline." Ye Feng sat on the bed with his head in his arms. He needs to digest. He found that he may not be the one who knows himself best


    "I know it does sound ridiculous, but that''s the truth, Ye Feng. Those communication records won''t lie. The person behind the assassination mission that offered you a huge reward is neither others nor you. Ye Feng is yourself!"


    Like Ye Feng, Adeline also feels unreasonable about the truth of this matter, but this is the fact. Not only is the evidence conclusive, but she saw it with her own eyes last night. Ye Feng was sending the location information of him and Adeline to the "association". If Adeline didn''t wake up in the middle of the night and find it, she and Ye Feng couldn''t see the morning light today!


    Ye Feng said seriously, "but I didn''t do it in my impression! He can testify for me!"


    Adeline asked perplexedly, "he? Who can testify for you?"


    "Er, I, myself." Ye Feng said bald when he knew he was in a hurry.


    [I can really testify that Ye Feng did not do this when he was awake, which means that only one explanation makes sense.]


    What explanation? Don''t sell it.


    The subconscious mind


    "Subconscious?" Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    "Subconscious? Ye Feng, you mean you have a sleepwalking problem?"


    When Adeline heard Ye Feng''s words, her eyes lit up, which made sense. Why did Ye Feng not remember this series of death behaviors when he was awake? This guy completed a series of operations such as offering a reward and informing the location in the case of sleepwalking!?


    Ye Feng replied, "Er, sleepwalking? I don''t know. You know, I''m basically a diamond bachelor. I live alone. Even if I have the problem of sleepwalking, no one told me."


    "That makes sense. No wonder you didn''t answer what I called you yesterday. You were in a state of sleepwalking. Your subconscious mind controlled your body and made a series of death behaviors." Adeline seriously analyzed it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was the same thing.


    "My subconscious mind controls me? You mean," my "subconscious mind controls" me "and gives" myself "the task of assassination? Damn, I really should see a psychologist..."


    [man, that''s useless. Have you forgotten that you have successfully asked three psychologists to give up their careers?]


    Shut up

 Chapter 9

    "This is a problem."


    Adeline looks into Ye Feng''s eyes. Although she bought some time for her and Ye Feng by sending a fake address in the middle of the night, it''s not enough to get out of the current dangerous situation.


    "This may be an opportunity..." Ye Feng''s eyes turned a few times, and then said to Irene: "Irene, in my sleep, I was controlled by my subconscious mind. Through my previous actions," association " Those bastards should have no doubt about what they got about us. What do you think? Tonight, I''ll still sleep and give my body to my damn subconscious, while you watch. "


    "When the other party asks for your location and me, I can tell them another address." Adeline followed Ye Feng''s train of thought.


    "Yes, we can use the day to do some preparatory work and find a quiet place to let those cheating bastards taste my anger."


    [it''s like the person who chased you opened a perspective. Don''t be too happy...]


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Brother" wish spirit ", my intuition is telling me that there may be fraud..."


    The black haired young man behind the "wish spirit" said nervously. Today is his third mission since he entered the "association". He is still a little nervous, especially the goal of this mission - death. The ears of the black haired youth have been filled with the deeds of the mercenary superstar. For a while, death was still his idol.


    "Joshua, keep up." "may the spirit" said coolly. This confidence comes from his own strength and his recognition of the black haired youth Joshua.


    "Yes, brother" wish spirit. "


    Looking at the calm and unchanging "willing spirit", Joshua''s restless heart began to calm down.


    This is just an assassination mission. There will be no problem with brother "willing spirit". Yes, relax. There must be no problem.


    Just as Joshua was cheering himself up, the "spirit of prayer" came to the information he got last night, in front of the warehouse with leaf maple. To be honest, standing in front of the rolling shutter door, "willing spirit" was a little disappointed. When he learned that a safe house of the God of death was located in the couple''s Hotel, he was speechless and had a great interest in this unusual prey. The God of death always seemed to surprise him. But hiding in a suburban warehouse is too unimaginative. It''s time to end the chase game


    "Willing spirit" stretched out his hand, and the rolling shutter door in front of him rose automatically. At the same time, a faint lead breaking sound was caught by "willing spirit".


    "Joshua!"


    The reminder sound of "the spirit of prayer" was drowned by the sudden violent explosion. The skyrocketing flame, fierce air wave and crazy explosion swallowed up the spirit of prayer and Joshua in a moment.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    A few hundred meters away, Ye Feng and Adeline watched the explosion. They were happy and disappointed at the same time.


    "Just killed two people, a little wasted..." Ye Feng said sadly.


    "Really? You''re still too optimistic."


    "Adeline? Why does your voice sound like a rough man?" Ye Feng put away the single telescope in his hand and turned his head to look at the direction of the sound. Er, the "spirit of hope" in a ragged leisure suit was watching him.


    "Er, Hello, this is the popular style this year? Explosive beggar style?" Ye Feng asked seriously, and his hand slowly touched the gun.


    "God of death?" "wish spirit" made a finger ring. All the things on Ye Feng left his master and hovered in mid air.


    "Er... It''s me. I suggest we have a good talk. Also, this woman has nothing to do with me. She''s just inexplicably involved in this chaos. In particular, you need to understand that her ex husband is -"


    "Loot and kill. I know that guy is frantically looking for her whereabouts now. You don''t need to consider her safety. Take care of yourself first." Joshua said to Ye Feng in some anger. It''s very understandable. What kind of face can you give to a guy who tried to blow you to pieces.


    "It seems that my journey is coming to an end." although Irene keeps calm, she is moved by the deep worry in her eyes when she looks at Ye Feng.


    "Hey, baby, don''t worry. I''ll find you. I -- hey, hey, hey!!! Mask man, what are you doing!" Ye Feng quickly yelled out when he noticed the movement of "willing spirit" hand: "What about your consciousness as a villain? Shouldn''t it be you who honed haw and issued a peeping declaration of victory, and then I, as a positive role, seized the opportunity to kill the Jedi?"


    "Villain? Positive role?" "willing spirit" stared at Ye Feng, who was crazy BB, and temporarily stopped his action.


    "Hey, man, we''re all mixed up. You shouldn''t be in pursuit of world peace?" Ye Feng saw that the "willing spirit" didn''t directly kill himself. With a sigh of relief, his brain began to run quickly.


    [isn''t that bullshit...]


    "Of course not."


    "Everything is justa business. Let''s talk about business." Ye Feng made up his mind. Now he has only one choice.


    "And you?"


    "Of course, in fact, without the knowledge of both sides, we have long been business partners, ah ah!!!" Ye Feng screamed miserably. "Willing spirit" just stabbed Ye Feng''s two mountain knives into Ye Feng''s two arms, and Ye Feng''s arms were nailed to the ground.


    "Be clear."


    "The person who assigned the huge assassination task to me, the person who provided you with my exact location, the bastard who killed that day, was TM myself!" Ye Feng endured severe pain, his mind could hardly think normally, and his whole person trembled violently because of the sharp pain from his arms.


    "Brother" may spirit "?" hearing Ye Feng''s roar, he controlled Adeline''s black haired youth Joshua. He stared at Ye Feng nailed to the ground in shock.


    "It''s interesting. Although it sounds lame, I think what you said is true." "may the spirit" looked down at Ye Feng lying on the ground with a playful look on his face.


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Of course, no one in the world can lie in such pain unless he doesn''t feel pain." as soon as the voice of "willing spirit" fell, the two curved blades carried behind Joshua fiercely inserted into Ye Feng''s legs, which made the latter scream again.


    "Let''s talk about business. I like to be honest."

 Chapter 10

    "What you mean is that your subconscious decided to assassinate you without authorization, and when I was about to complete the entrustment issued by" you ", you repented. Did I understand it?" "willing spirit" said slightly ironically looking at Ye Feng whose limbs were nailed to the ground.


    "When, of course."


    Due to the self-healing gene constantly repairing the wound, Ye Feng''s pain at this time has reached an unimaginable level. In short, Ye Feng''s life is worse than death, and what''s more sad is that he doesn''t have the possibility of "death", he can only bear it


    "You are really a fickle person." "willing spirit" looked at Ye Feng''s distorted face with great interest.


    "I have a deep understanding of this," Adeline said with self mockery.


    "Men are changed by eels, man. Do you know the current situation? If you kill me, no one will pay you the salary you deserve, and let''s make it clear that you can''t kill me because I am -"


    "Undead.", "undead.", "undead.", "undead.", [undead.]


    Several people present. Said Ye Feng in one voice.


    "I know, but if I imprison you forever and torture you from time to time, I am still interested in trying this decompression method." the cold light in the eyes of "willing spirit" makes Ye Feng clear that he is not alarmist.


    "No, how about this? I''ll withdraw the reward task posted on the" Assassin alliance "forum. As for the reward promised in the task, I''ll give you no less." Ye Feng strongly believes that freedom is priceless.


    [cancel the task? You''ve worked hard for more than five years, so you''re willing to scrap the forum account?]


    Shut up, of course I can''t bear it, but do I have any other choice now? It''s better to destroy that account, lest my damn subconscious carry me behind my back and issue a suicide reward for death


    [I really doubt how many of the more than a dozen bounty wanted on your back were sent out by yourself...]


    Shut up, I want to know!


    "30 million Asian dollars, I believe you should be able to take it out. You are also cruel enough, God of death. Withdraw the task published in the assassin alliance, and your reputation points of your forum account should be deducted?"


    As Ye Feng said before, everything is just a business. As long as the money is in place, there is no "association" and Ye Feng, who can shake hands and make peace happily.


    "30... 30 million Asian dollars!? damn it! If I knew I wouldn''t bother others, I''d kill myself and take this reward! My subconscious mind has 30 million Asian dollars!? I TM know where the money lost in my account......" Ye Feng scolded and yelled. He was going to faint with his anger


    (when publishing the reward task on the forum of "Assassin alliance", the Commission needs to be delivered to the third party "Assassin alliance" for temporary custody in advance to prevent the random distribution of the reward task.)


    "Within ten minutes, I need to see your transfer on my account."


    "Willing spirit" waved his finger, and the two mountain knives inserted in Ye Feng''s arms were suddenly pulled out and hung in mid air again. Ye Feng silently looked at the bleeding wound on his arms and struggled to cry without tears. He took out the mobile phone in his arms. He had to call his financial adviser Xu wenweak and inform him to transfer money to "willing spirit".


    "... all right, stop the ink, that''s my money! Damn miser..." Pray spirit ", tell me your bank account..."


    "Zcht14684 -" wishing spirit "said a series of numbers.


    In the slightly awkward atmosphere, the four people waited silently for two minutes. Then the mobile phone of "willing spirit" rang, looked at the SMS of "payment notice", and "willing spirit" snapped his fingers from Joshua. The latter loosened Adeline and followed "willing spirit" quickly. Now that the business is done, it''s time to leave.


    "Hey, the black haired boy, the asshole who manipulates his mind, can survive the explosion just now. I can understand how you stopped the explosion?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking when Joshua walked past him.


    "It''s very simple. I''m also an able person. My ability is" survival ". According to different environments, my body can automatically carry out material conversion and respond. To some extent, my ability is the same as you," Immortality ". Joshua explained to his former idol with a slight step, and by the way, he was" prayed " The two machetes inserted in Ye Feng''s legs were pulled out.


    "Damn it! Can''t you take it easy!?" Ye Feng has two more small blood fountain


    At this time, Joshua was somewhat lost. He now had the illusion of parting from his past self. After all, seeing the people he once worshipped and seeing Ye Feng''s real people, Joshua had the idea of "was he blind before? How could he worship this kind of goods"


    "Is this the best solution you can think of? Spend money to buy your life?" when Joshua, the "willing spirit", disappeared, Adeline walked slowly to Ye Feng and teased Ye Feng who was lying on the ground.


    "Damn it, although I didn''t die by myself, I''m bankrupt now..." Ye Feng''s mood is very low. He not only suffered a torture, but also lost almost all his savings. Ye Feng is really unhappy.


    "Maybe money is still hidden in your subconscious mind," Adeline reminded.


    "You mean the money narrowed up by my subconscious mind? Forget it, it won''t tell me where the money exists and what the withdrawal password is..."


    "Yes, by the way, let me remind you that you still owe Xu wenweak two tasks." Adeline intends to attack Ye Feng and the mischievous psycho. Who let him break the quiet life of Adeline, and let Adeline get involved in this messy farce


    "Sister, I''m in a terrible mood..." Ye Feng held Irene''s sexy thigh and rubbed her face against her tight calf.


    "... you really make me speechless." she looked at Ye Feng holding her legs and taking advantage of her. The corners of Adeline''s mouth rose slightly and a charming smile appeared. "Do you want your sister to give you a love encouragement?"


    "Think, think, think!!!" Ye Feng''s two nostrils were steaming, and his face was full of incredible joy.


    "Then come and knock on my door after 10:00 p.m. remember not to go to the balcony and go to the front door this time." shaking off Ye Feng''s hand, Adeline twisted her sexy hips, left Ye Feng without looking back, leaving Ye Feng with an attractive back that made him daydream.


    "Well, OK, sister, walk slowly ~ er... Adeline!!! You take me!!! You can''t leave me here alone!!! Damn it, I have to lie down for at least several hours to recover..." Ye Feng shouted for a while. Seeing that Adeline left without looking back, he fell to the ground.


    "By the way, maple leaf, you can''t wait for the past." Adeline shouted from a distance.


    ¡°£Î£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 11

    "Hey! Talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    Ye Feng impatiently picked up the mobile phone he had hung up five times.


    "Ye Feng, you''re a little crazy! You didn''t answer my phone at noon?" Xu wenweak''s simple voice came from the receiver.


    "What''s the matter? Did the creditor come to the door to collect?" Adeline beside her hugged Ye Feng''s body and lazily sniffed Ye Feng''s breath.


    "Baby, it''s okay. I won''t let him affect the world between me and you. I''ll hang up now." Ye Feng bowed his head and kissed Irene next to him, ready to hang up.


    "Hey! Ye Feng, you still owe me two tasks. It''s time to keep your promise!" Xu wenweak shouted in the communication.


    "Little fellow, go and get busy." Adeline stood up and stretched herself seductively. Under Ye Feng''s disappointed gaze, Adeline walked into the washroom.


    "Adeline, I --"


    "We''re tired of being together every day during this time. Maybe separation can enhance the slightly boring mystery between us. Good boy, little brother Ye Feng." Adeline''s voice came from the washroom.


    "Damn... The more you say that, the more I want to marry you." Ye Feng reluctantly made an appointment with Xu wenweak, and then he said to Irene half jokingly and half seriously.


    "If I marry you, at least one thing can be guaranteed." Adeline went to Ye Feng and gave him a sweet kiss.


    "What is it?"


    "I will never become a widow," Adeline blinked and said to Ye Feng.


    "Well... That makes sense."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Come on, what bad job?"


    Ye Feng sat lazily on the sofa. At this time, all his attention was focused on chatting with Adeline on social software.


    "Entrusted by the intelligence 7 department." Xu wenweak suppressed his impulse to shoot Ye Feng in the head. He knew that this task could only be completed by Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? Intelligence 7 department? Do you still have contact with them?" Ye Feng put down his cell phone and asked in a little surprise.


    "If the top hackers in Atlanta don''t want to go to prison, they must cooperate with the intelligence 7 department in exchange for a certain range of freedom," Xu wenweak explained helplessly.


    "So? You''re going to sell me for your freedom? You''re really selfish." Ye Feng looked at Xu wenweak with contempt.


    "In fact, I didn''t appoint you as an operator, but the 19th branch of intelligence 7, which is the publisher of this entrustment. They determined you as an operator in advance," Xu wenweak said.


    "Hmm? Why me?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Lei Zeyan, do you remember?" Xu wenweak asked carefully.


    "Lei Zeyan!? why did you mention him!?" to Xu wenweak''s surprise, Ye Feng blew up instantly after hearing the name "Lei Zeyan".


    "Hey, Fengzi, take it easy. Lei Zeyan is the commander-in-chief of the 19th branch of intelligence 7. I know you used to be comrades in arms and you always suspected that he had something to do with" that thing ". However, listen to me, this mission is very dangerous. Lei Zeyan and I share the same view. Only you can complete this mission." Xu wenweak tried to calm his emotions out of control, Ye Feng began to walk around the room.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I knew I was too old recently. Shit, it seems that I can''t spend this life year safely!" Ye Feng paced back and forth. He tried his best to avoid and try to forget Lei Zeyan and "that thing", which was suddenly mentioned by Xu wenweak. He fell into the vortex of panic again.


    "You''re 48 this year?"


    "Dry! I''m 36!" Ye Feng glared at Xu wenweak angrily, "I don''t accept this task!"


    "It''s impossible. You won''t give up this entrustment," Xu wenweak said firmly.


    "Why?"


    "The hostage you need to rescue is John''s daughter," Xu wenweak said seriously.


    "John Snow''s daughter!?" Ye Feng was stunned and stopped directly.


    "That''s right."


    ¡°£Æ£Õ£Ã£Ë£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The daughter of your best friend? Damn it, man, this is so dog blood...]


    Shut up, I need to be quiet


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "You''re doing well, asshole."


    Sitting in the conference room of the 19th Bureau, Ye Feng ridiculed Lei Zeyan in suits and shoes in a bad tone. Looking at the appearance of his former comrades in arms, Ye Feng''s heart began to ache.


    These were bought by the lives of the brothers


    Your guess may not be true, man. Let''s focus on rescuing the hostages first


    Shut up, I know.


    "If I''m polite, I won''t say it. Let''s get straight to the point." Lei Zeyan went to the big screen and began to introduce Ye Feng to all the information he has at present.


    "Ellie snow, a 22-year-old war reporter, was kidnapped by the" freedom liberation front "in kanaha city of AHU Khan three days ago. According to the video released by the robbers on the Internet, the hostages are still more likely to survive."


    "What about their conditions? These fanatics don''t ask for nothing?" Ye Feng asked.


    "They offered to exchange hostages and ask for the release of the captured prisoners," Lei Zeyan replied.


    "The principle of no negotiation"? I understand. My task seems to be very obvious. Save the poor little girl. "Ye Feng tilted Erlang Rui and looked at Ellie Snow''s face on the big screen. Ye Feng had to admit that the kidnapped little girl, like her father, was resolute and independent.


    [how did you see that?]


    It''s very simple. How many ordinary girls dare to go to war-torn Afghanistan to be war reporters?


    Well... That makes sense


    "Ye Feng, I must remind you that this rescue mission is extremely dangerous. A rescue operation was carried out yesterday, and none of the five special operations members involved in the operation survived. My boss has made it clear:" the target hostage is only a war reporter, and it is not worth consuming too much resources to rescue her. "In other words, Ye Feng, you are Ellie''s last hope." Lei Zeyan said seriously.


    "I finally understand why you asked me to perform the task. Lei Zi, you won''t come to me for help until you are in a desperate situation." Ye Feng stared at Lei Zeyan coldly, and the latter also looked at Ye Feng expressionless.


    "You''re right. The last person I want to see in my life is you." Lei Zeyan said word by word.


    "Our views on this matter are surprisingly consistent." Ye Feng stood up, stared at Lei Zeyan and left the conference room.

 Chapter 12

    "Shit... I didn''t expect to see the dentist for the first time this year, which was completed in the intelligence 7 Department..."


    On the plane to AWU Khan, Ye Feng covered his left red and swollen cheek and "enjoyed" the pain brought by dental surgery.


    "Implanting a micro positioning device into your teeth is a guarantee for your safety," said the red haired beauty in military uniform to Ye Feng sitting opposite her. Her name is Lisa and she is the fully responsible on-site commander in the rescue operation.


    To tell the truth, the existence of Lisa makes Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Lei Zeyan operates thousands of miles away, which means Ye Feng can avoid living with him to the greatest extent.


    "Lisa, this plane will land on that land in a few hours. Can you disclose the specific details of the rescue plan to me?" after all, it is John''s daughter. Ye Feng has to take the rescue seriously.


    Lisa said expressionless, "there''s no plan."


    Ye Feng asked, "what is" no plan "


    Lisa explained reluctantly: "after the death of all the members of group A, the direct clues held by the intelligence 7 service have been interrupted. Now there is no plan. Even whether the hostages are alive or not can not be confirmed."


    In her opinion, the mission was at best a free hand by the commander Lei Jun, and the possibility of success was almost zero. More importantly, even if the mission fails, only the poor hostage and the neurotic "God of death" bear the consequences


    Lisa was a little confused about Lei Zeyan''s choice and sent an outsider with unknown details. Is that really good? From Lisa''s point of view, the action planned by Lei Zeyan is more like a suicide action to let the "God of death" die


    "Damn... This TM is a problem..." even Ye Feng, who has always been an optimist, feels that this rescue mission is a great challenge.


    "The only information we have now is the picture taken by another reporter before she died when Ellie was kidnapped." Lisa handed a picture of a man in a green camouflage suit to Ye Feng. "According to the upload time, it is speculated that this man is very likely to be one of the robbers when Ellie was kidnapped."


    Ye Feng looked at the picture in his hand and asked Lisa, "goodgirl... What''s the man''s name?".


    "According to the investigation of local institutions, this person''s name is Hashi Muhammad."


    "OK, with this name, we can start the action. By the way, Lisa, since there is still some time before the plane reaches its destination, we might as well seize the time and get to know each other well. You know, we can increase our tacit interaction -"


    Lisa rebuffed, "you''re not my type. Interact with your hand.".


    "Uh... You''re my type."


    Ye Feng looked at the red haired beauty walking into the cockpit and was not discouraged.


    After stretching his waist, Ye Feng changed his Bohemian look and put on a cold face. He took out the picture of Ellie snow and looked at the hard-working girl. Ye Feng secretly vowed in his heart that he would take her home!


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "I really feel like going home..."


    When he stepped off the plane and looked around the familiar military base, Ye Feng suddenly had the illusion of going back to the past. It seemed that he was still the recruit egg who made mistakes all day, and his comrades in arms would still come forward and joke with him


    "It''s been eight years since you were dismissed from the army." Lisa didn''t give Ye Feng too much time to fall into the past memories. She greeted Ye Feng to leave the runway.


    "Yes... It''s been so long. I''ve changed from a special commando to a well-known hero. By the way, can''t I really finish this task in my uniform?" carrying a huge backpack, Ye Feng closely followed the red haired beauty.


    "No."


    [man, go on a rescue mission in tights and masks? Do you expect the hostages to be torn up?]


    Shut up, I don''t wear my uniform. I always feel that the whole person is not confident.


    [... I don''t understand that you so-called heros have to wear colorful tights to uphold justice.]


    Shut up, you know a fart. If you don''t dress independently, who knows who you are? There is only one way you can choose not to be written by writers and writers, that is¡ª¡ª


    ["have a high popularity". That''s enough. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore.]


    "Here we are. This is our temporary headquarters."


    Lisa led Ye Feng into a three story building in the military base. The red haired beauty pushed away a combat room on the first floor. Ye Feng followed her and went in.


    "It''s really... Deserted." put down his heavy backpack and Ye Feng looked at the small room.


    "If you need the resources, I will communicate with the person in charge of this military base. Of course, you are the only person who really carries out the rescue operation," Lisa said.


    "What about you?" Ye Feng asked Lisa.


    "I''m just a liaison, not an operator." Lisa waved her hand.


    "... your 19th bureau is really professional. I have only one request now. Get me a car." Ye Feng looked at Lisa helplessly.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, it''s the so-called" no tiger''s den, no tiger''s son ". Since the way of strong attack doesn''t work, I can only find another way. I''m ready to sneak into the" freedom liberation front. "Ye Feng said while putting several guns into a backpack.


    "Sneak into the" freedom liberation front "? You have a long Oriental face. How can you sneak into the" freedom liberation front "in a short time?" Lisa thought Ye Feng was crazy.


    "I''m talking about sneaking in, not joining in. Don''t worry about this. I have my own way. Tell me your mobile phone number." Ye Feng checked the equipment in his backpack, um, submachine gun, spring knife, condom


    Lisa asked tactfully, "why?".


    Ye Feng said with awe inspiring righteousness: "elder sister, I have to contact you when I retreat after rescuing the hostages...".


    "I was negligent, 18xxxxxxxx."


    Ye Feng, who packed his backpack, noticed that Lisa was still standing in place thinking, so he had to remind him aloud, "OK, these are almost enough. Lisa, where''s the car?"


    Lisa looked back and asked Ye Feng, "hmm? Oh, sorry, do you want to act now?".


    Ye Feng said coldly, "hurry up. Every second you delay, Ellie''s life becomes more and more dangerous. After your rash rescue action, no one knows how long these kidnappers can be patient...".


    "You have a point. The rescue operation will start immediately."

 Chapter 13

    Ye Feng has an immersive feeling: War, war has never changed, it has never even left


    Only those who have been to AWU Khan can understand how much suffering the people on this land have experienced. Looking at the children holding AK everywhere in the street, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    The situation here is no better than when he came a few years ago. On the contrary, these children seem to be getting younger and younger


    War, should let the children go away


    [man, someone said that the most human glory in the war is the children who have not been infected. Now, ah uhan may be hopeless...]


    Shut up, there will always be strong people in the land baptized by war.


    Wearing casual clothes, Ye Feng made some simple disguises with only sunglasses and face towels. His Oriental face is too obvious in the crowd. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Feng needs to keep a low profile.


    [maybe I''m too pessimistic... By the way, what about our plan? How do you get into the "freedom and Liberation Front"


    It''s simple. I just need to know where they are. This is the first step of the plan.


    Ye Feng, who was driving on the street, looked carefully for the "intelligence source" he needed. In such streets, there is a kind of people who not only know more, but also are willing to share.


    "Hey, kid, can uncle ask you a question?" Ye Feng went to a ragged 10-year-old boy. This was the first local child Ye Feng saw without a weapon in his hand. He quickly parked the car and walked up to the little boy.


    "50 yuan." facing Ye Feng''s chat up, Xiaonan child calmly put his hand in front of Ye Feng.


    "Er... Here you are." Ye Feng took out a 100 yuan note and the little boy grabbed it. He didn''t mean to change at all.


    [is this what you call the brilliance of human nature?]


    Shut up, I swear, if this bastard doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll give ya two big ears!


    "Come on, what''s the problem?" the little boy asked calmly.


    "The" freedom liberation front ", do you know their stronghold here?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice when he saw no one around.


    "I don''t know, bye." little South Korea turned around and ran, but was caught by Ye Feng who had been prepared for it.


    "Little boy, you have two ways to choose. One is to leave and tell me what I want to know. Two: I''ll let you taste some pain. You cry and tell me!" Ye Feng grabbed the little boy''s neck and lifted him up in front of him. A vicious threat.


    "You, you''re not those foreign journalists?" it seems that the little boy has done such a thing more than once, but it''s the first time he has met such a generous master like Ye Feng.


    "I have a license to kill people. Do tourists need this?" Ye Feng threatened fiercely.


    "... you, you win, put me down, and I''ll tell you the location of one of their strongholds." after weighing, the little boy still succumbed to Ye Feng.


    "This is a good boy." Ye Feng put the little boy on the ground.


    "Anyway, you will soon return to the embrace of the Lord. You want to die yourself. I have no obligation to stop..." the little boy muttered.


    "What are you talking about? Little fart, I''m not looking for death. I''m here to" send "death." Ye Feng flicked the little boy''s forehead.


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "There''s a big difference. I''m here to send others to die. Well, tell me what I want to know, and I may consider giving you some more tickets." Ye Feng took out some more bills and shook them in front of the little boy.


    "Really?" the little boy looked a little tangled


    "It''s true." Ye Feng took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and held them in front of the little boy


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    [man, we should have come to the right place. Look at the man smoking. He looks very unnatural. He should be observing the surrounding environment.]


    When he came to the building dictated by the little boy, Ye Feng noticed a man standing at the gate of the five story building. According to his strange behavior and the AK on his body, Ye Feng can preliminarily determine that it should be here.


    "Lisa, I found the suspected stronghold." Ye Feng reported to Lisa Hui in the base through the communicator in his ear.


    "Understand, act with caution."


    "Be careful? Are you kidding?"


    Seeing that the man finished smoking a cigarette, then rode on an electric scooter and left the building, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He went straight to the five story building.


    Walking from the first floor to the fifth floor, he was nervous and creeping all the way, but to Ye Feng''s surprise, the building was empty. The man who left just now seems to be the only living person in the building. If not in the process of sneaking, Ye Feng saw all kinds of documents passing through the room, he would almost doubt whether he had gone to the wrong place


    In fact, Ye Feng''s situation at this time is well understood. Due to the raid to rescue group a the day before yesterday, almost all the members of the "freedom liberation front" in kanaha city have moved outside the city, leaving only a few people to stay in the stronghold in the city. If ye Feng had come a few days earlier, he would not be greeted by an empty room, but by dozens of heavily armed militants.


    "Damn... It''s Ellie... It seems I''m in the right place."


    Walking into a room similar to the monitoring room on the top floor, Ye Feng saw a picture of Ellie on the wooden table with monitoring screens on display. Snow''s panicked face.


    [I can''t imagine what this little girl has experienced in these days...]


    Shut up, I''ll get her out, I will.


    "Lisa, we can now confirm that this is the stronghold of the" freedom and liberation front, "Ye Feng said.


    "Roger, send reinforcements -"


    "No, there is no one in building." Ye Feng refused Lisa''s reinforcements.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Lisa, this is a rescue operation. Under the situation of startling the snake, we can only take low-key action at this stage. Don''t worry, I have found the key" key "to enter the" freedom and liberation front. "Ye Feng said in the communication


    "I hope you know what you''re doing," Lisa asked with some worry.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for the man to come back. He will take me where I want to go..."


    Ye Feng took out the guy in his backpack and waited for his goal to return

 Chapter 14

    "M, let me stay here alone. These bastards are unlucky to bully me!" hadier, who returned from shopping, parked his electric scooter at the gate of the stronghold and got out of the car with a plastic bag.


    Because of the worst luck, it was his turn to draw lots, and hadier had to stay in the stronghold alone. Bored, he could only go out and buy a few magazines to kill time.


    "Shit, you can''t even play cards. It''s really boring."


    Hadier swears back to the stronghold and walks to the monitoring room on the top floor. This stronghold is one of several old strongholds of the "freedom liberation front" and exists as a contact point. Therefore, when the whole "freedom liberation front" temporarily withdrew from kanaha City, one person remained at the stronghold to maintain normal contact. Hadier is the unlucky guy left alone.


    "Hmm? What about the picture? It should be on the table..."


    After entering the monitoring room, hadier''s eyes swept over the big wooden table in the room. Suddenly, the gap was a little different. He clearly remembered that the picture of the hostage should be on the table. He was about to turn around and walk out of the room to look for photos in the next room.


    "Are you looking for this picture?"


    The sudden voice behind him made hadier cold. He suddenly turned around and wanted to find out, but before he could see the speaker''s face, a black butt filled his sight. He was hit heavily on the bridge of his nose by the butt, and hadier lost his consciousness in an instant. Darkness enveloped his world


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey, asshole, there''s no time for you to sleep in."


    As Ye Feng poured a basin of cold water, hadier, who was knocked unconscious, opened his eyes and shook the drops of water on his face. When he noticed the existence of Ye Feng, he wanted to jump at Ye Feng angrily. However, he was tightly tied to the chair and was just making a useless struggle.


    "Foreigner!? damn, who are you!?" haddick''s eyes were full of panic and anger.


    "I hope you will show more respect when you talk to me." Ye Feng touched his dagger and stabbed it directly into hadier''s thigh.


    [man, I like the way you do it without BB.]


    Shut up, my principle is: if you can do something, try not to make noise.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!" the intense pain almost fainted hadier, who had just regained consciousness.


    "Can you answer my question?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." hadier nodded frequently. Just a face-to-face, he had a cold sweat in his head.


    "OK." Ye Feng fiercely pulled out the dagger inserted in hadier''s thigh. Along with the blood overflowing, hadier was a series of tragic howls.


    "Ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Hmm? Did it hurt you? Then I''ll insert it back." Ye Feng again inserted the dagger just pulled out. The pain caused by the second injury directly fainted hadier. This means that Ye Feng has to waste another basin of cold water.


    "Who are you, you TM?" hadier, who was played by Ye Feng, was so angry that he opened his eyes again, and his defense line was about to collapse.


    "It seems that you are still not happy enough, and you have the leisure to ask me questions." Ye Feng tried to pull out the dagger again, which scared hadier and waved his hand again and again.


    "Big brother and big brother, if you ask me anything, I''ll tell you everything!"


    In loyalty and submission, hadier made his own choice. The wicked have their own way. Facing Ye Feng, a fierce God who doesn''t ask questions and comes up to do it directly, hadier''s luck has disappeared.


    "Oh, hey, it scares you out of the idiom. You call yourself" fighting for the truth ", which seems far less pious than the rumor. I don''t embarrass you. Do you know hash Mohammed?" Ye Feng teased hadier and asked him his question at the same time.


    "Hash Mohammed? That bastard?" hadier asked subconsciously.


    "It seems that you know him."


    "Er... I, I just met him a few times -" hadier said evasively.


    "I''m not satisfied with this answer." Ye Feng pressed the dagger inserted in hadier''s leg and began to insert it downward.


    "Ah ah!!! I know him! I know him!" in the face of severe pain, people without special training, even ruthless villains, can only choose to give in in in the end.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Ye Feng then asked.


    "Know, know," hadier replied obediently.


    [man, why don''t you ask him directly where Ellie is being held.]


    Shut up, how could he know where Ellie is? He asked for nothing. And it''ll reveal our real purpose. Use your brain, man.


    Well, you''re right. I think it''s simple


    "Well, I appointed my human navigator. You are responsible for guiding me to hash Mohammed."


    After getting the information he wants to get, Ye Feng''s mood is finally relaxed. What to do next is to "take personal risks". It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is most familiar with this.


    "They''ll kill you," hadier said fiercely.


    "Maybe not. I believe I have the information in my hand. Your boss should be interested. After all, your boss has done kidnapping in exchange for his accomplices in Atlanta. He will want to talk to me face-to-face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and hadier can only choose to lead Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng suddenly pulled out the dagger inserted in hadier''s leg, and then tightened the latter''s wound with a bandage. Find hash in the. Before Mohammed, Ye Feng had to make sure that the unlucky man didn''t die early because of excessive bleeding.


    "If you had been honest at the beginning, we wouldn''t have had so much trouble now," Ye Feng said to hadier.


    "It''s still my fault make complaints about it!" Hadil could not help but Tucao.


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng raised his head and looked at hadier.


    "Hold, sorry, I won''t dare next time!" watching Ye Feng touch the dagger, hadier shook his head desperately.


    "That''s right. By the way, your name is." Ye Feng put on his sunglasses again.


    "Hadier."


    "Good, harpy dog, let''s get on the road." Ye Feng picked up hadier with his limbs tied in one hand and walked downstairs.


    "It''s hadier..." hadier, who was carried in mid air, whispered in a loveless voice.

 Chapter 15

    "Hey, it''s me. Do you miss me?" Ye Feng contacted Lisa far away in the base through communication.


    "HMM." facing Ye Feng''s teasing, the red haired beauty was noncommittal.


    "I contacted the" freedom liberation front ", and I''m on my way to the agreed place according to my own speculation. This may be a trap or it may just be in vain."


    At this time, Ye Feng was driving a jeep. He tilted his head and looked at hadier sitting on the co pilot. The threat and doubt in his eyes were obvious. To tell the truth, Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart about what kind of situation he will face


    [Ye Feng basically can''t do anything with a solid foundation.]


    shut up.


    "I have to hang up."


    In front of hadier, Ye Feng buttoned out the communicator hidden in his ear and threw it out directly along the half open window. The reason he did this was simple: he covered the locator hidden in his teeth and reassured hadier.


    Ye Feng said to hadier, who was tied to the co pilot, "Hey, pug, you see, no one can follow us now.".


    "Turn left at the next intersection." hadier had already given up on correcting Ye Feng''s calling him "harpy dog".


    After driving for some distance, Ye Feng suddenly slowed down and stopped the car slowly on the roadside when passing a wasteland.


    "What are you doing?" hadier looked at Ye Feng who suddenly stopped.


    "People are in a hurry. I''ll go and soak up the big ones." Ye Feng directly pushed open the door of the cab. Under hadier''s puzzled gaze, Ye Feng walked into the wasteland.


    Avoiding hadier''s sight, Ye Feng held a small spring knife in his pocket. Then he took out a condom. Tearing open the package of the condom, Ye Feng put the small spring knife in his hand on the condom. Looking at the object in his hand, Ye Feng frowned, but after only struggling for a few seconds, Ye Feng still made up his mind. After all, he had no choice to complete the rescue task.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, took off his pants, squatted on the ground, and began to insert the small spring knife inserted into the condom, er, there... Yes, you''re right, that is, er, the "there" described as a kind of flower


    Looking at Ye Feng with a cold sweat on his face sitting back in the driver''s seat, hadier asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did it take so long?".


    "Nothing..." at this time, Ye Feng looked a little weak. He breathed out in a cold sweat, "I hope the next section of the road will not be too bumpy..."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Here it is?"


    Ye Feng drove to the destination in hadier''s mouth: Several Adobe houses in a remote place.


    Hadier said nervously, "you''ll know as soon as you explore.".


    What he was most worried about at this time was that Ye Feng shot him directly after using him.


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng directly pushed open the door and stepped out of the car. Then, under hadier''s frightened gaze, Ye Feng quickly bypassed the co pilot''s side, opened the door, untied the rope that bound hadier''s hands and feet, Ye Feng directly pulled the panicked hadier out of the car, and put the muzzle of the pistol on hadier''s head.


    "Come out."


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I -" was carried away by Ye Feng, and hadier could only limp and toss.


    Ye Feng moved the muzzle of the gun on hadier''s head and said to hadier with his eyes closed: "Hey, man, relax, let''s change a pattern.".


    Hadier opened his eyes and stared at Ye Feng''s next series of unexpected and strange actions: Ye Feng first pressed the horn of the car to death, deliberately attracting the attention of the people in the adobe houses, and then Ye Feng handed the gun to hadier in front of him, a good look at the disposal of Ren Jun.


    In the face of this absurd situation, hadier, who subconsciously took the pistol, was stunned for several seconds before he finally woke up like a dream and suddenly raised the gun in his hand. In shock and disbelief, some wooden hadier aimed at Ye Feng''s back.


    "It''s up to you, bighero." Ye Feng raised his hands on both sides of his head and walked leisurely towards several men holding AK who came to hear the sound.


    Hadier warned the group, "he''s from Atlanta. Don''t believe him!".


    Hearing hadier''s words, the people who rushed out came forward and surrounded Ye Feng. In Ye Feng''s helpless wry smile, he was severely beaten. Ye Feng didn''t resist in the whole process. He allowed himself to be punched and kicked... Finally, several perpetrators dragged Ye Feng into the soil embryo room.


    Dragged into the room, Ye Feng, who was black and blue, saw the man named hash Mohammed at a glance. At the same time, as he expected, Ye Feng also saw another key figure, Jasim, the No. 1 figure of the "freedom liberation front" and the planner of the kidnapping.


    Ye Feng''s original idea was that the executor who personally participated in the kidnapping would probably be the confidant who planned the kidnapping, which means that if you find hash Mohammed, you may find Jasim. This is the logic in Ye Feng''s mind. Facts have proved that Ye Feng is right this time.


    From the appearance, Jasim doesn''t look like a fanatic adhering to extremism at all. He is not tall, mediocre, and has a very ordinary face among the AHU Khan. Although his face is full of stubble and a little slovenly, it gives people the feeling that Jasim is very elegant, and his eyes are deep and shining with wisdom. Jasim looks more like a wise prophet than a villain leader engaged in assassination and attack.


    [how can you lead a team without some charm!]


    shut up.


    Er, whatever, seeing Ye Feng dragged into the house by his men, Jasim paced over. When he came to Ye Feng, Jasim reached out and took off the sunglasses Ye Feng was wearing and looked at Ye Feng''s Oriental face. Jasim asked expressionless, "who are you?"


    At this time, Ye Feng, who was imprisoned by two people and could only kneel in front of Jasim, raised his head and said calmly, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t answer your question."


    [we won''t choose to negotiate!]


    Can you shut up in my mind and don''t bother me to think about countermeasures!


    [er... You''ve been caught in the "freedom liberation front" as you wish. Don''t tell me, you haven''t come up with any countermeasures!?]


    Shut up, I was going to play it by ear


    [... I''ve had enough of you...]


    Shut up and return the original sentence.

 Chapter 16

    "What do you think? Bring people here?" Jasim threw Ye Feng''s sunglasses on the ground. He walked up to hadier and asked expressionless.


    "He, he said he had information you were interested in, and he made a deal first." hadier looked at Jasim meekly and consciously handed him the pistol.


    Hadier knew that taking outsiders to the secret stronghold of the organization without authorization was a very unusual move, but what choice did he have in the face of Ye Feng''s threat? He just had bad luck and happened to take outsiders to the stronghold where the leader of the organization was hiding.


    "Really... Hashi, take out the detector," Jasim said to Hashi Mohammed standing aside after taking the pistol handed over by hadir.


    £Ó£è£é£ô¡­¡­


    [what he said should be the "detector" used to check the signal transmitter... These guys are quite professional.]


    Shut up, you''re right.


    Ye Feng looked at Hashi holding the detector coming to him. He knew that he had no future at all. He really had to act according to his circumstances


    As expected, when the detector sweeps to the mouth of maple leaf, the detector sends out red prompt light and harsh alarm sound. The micro positioning device hidden in maple leaf''s teeth is inevitably captured.


    Bang!


    In the face of this situation, Jasim did not hesitate to aim the muzzle of the gun at hadier''s head. In the frightened eyes of the latter, Jasim coldly pulled the trigger, shot his head, and hadier''s body fell down.


    "Take it down," Jasim ordered.


    "Hey, man, I just saw the dentist. You''d better --, ah!!!" in the scream of Ye Feng, hash put a dagger directly into Ye Feng''s mouth and pried off several of Ye Feng''s teeth. At the same time, the signal representing Ye Feng''s position disappeared on Lisa and Lei Jun''s screens.


    "They will track down here, we must move." looking at Ye Feng, whose mouth is full of blood and being beaten, Jasim said coldly, "take this bastard and go together."


    Why didn''t he just shoot you


    Shut up, isn''t that the virtue of villains?


    I think in this story, the villains can be a little different, for example, more decisive


    Shut up. You want me to die, don''t you?


    When he was carried onto the transferred vehicle, in a trance, Ye Feng saw another hostage with a black cloth on his head. Although he could not see his appearance, through the judgment of his body shape, Ye Feng knew that this was a woman, and it was likely to be Ellie snow!


    Due to a series of beatings, Ye Feng, who has almost fallen into a coma, can only weakly shout "Ellie", and then he fainted and unconscious


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "We lost contact with Ye Feng at 16:36 GMT. in his last call, he claimed that he was going to the" freedom liberation front " The agreed location. Through the satellite, lock to the location where Ye Feng''s signal disappears. The satellite pictures show that the cars parked at this location have disappeared and Ye Feng has disappeared. Request to send additional group C reinforcements -- "


    "We should be glad that the" freedom liberation front "did not post the photos of the dead soldiers in group A on the Internet. Ye Feng, he can only rely on himself." Lei Jun coldly refused Lisa''s request for reinforcements, and then he directly cut off the video communication with Lisa. In Lei Jun''s view, there is no doubt that the operation failed.


    "..." Lisa is sitting alone in the military base. At the moment, except for silently praying for Ye Feng at the bottom of her heart, she is powerless


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng regained consciousness again, he found himself in a dark room, his hands and feet tightly bound. Fortunately, after several hours of recovery, Ye Feng''s injury has recovered. After a little movement, Ye Feng turns his eyes to another hostage in the room: Ellie snow. The latter is also watching Ye Feng. This is the first time she has seen anyone other than terrorists since she was captured.


    "Who are you?" asked Ellie. The little girl was a little ragged, but her dusty face still showed a determined look. She didn''t give in.


    "Ellie, maybe that''s not convincing, but I''m really here to save you." Ye Feng moved his body and approached Ellie''s position.


    "I''m Ye Feng. You may be more familiar with my other name, death." moving in front of Ellie, Ye Feng seriously looks into Ellie''s eyes. He needs to get Ellie''s trust in the shortest time, which is very important for the two of them to escape.


    "Are you the God of death?" Ellie obviously heard of Ye Feng''s name.


    "Yes, and I''m still your father''s former comrade in arms. Don''t worry, I''ll get you out."


    Listening to Ye Feng, Ellie choked directly. She suppressed her cry and began to cry silently. In the face of life-threatening hijacking, Ellie refused to be weak. She chose to face it alone, but she was only a 22-year-old girl after all. The threat of death kept her on the verge of collapse. After seeing Ye Feng, days of fear, days of grievances and fears were mixed in tears and vented by Ellie. She was really in despair and waited for her own savior.


    "Hey, you''re brave, girl, you''re brave, it''s okay, Ellie, it''s okay." let Ellie lean on her shoulder, and ye fengrou comforted the painful girl. He''ll save her out, no matter what price he pays.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The sound of opening the door awakened Ye Feng in his sleep. Because he was in the cell of the "freedom liberation front", Ye Feng slept very lightly. When the cell door was opened, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Through the dazzling light entering the room, Ye Feng knew that it was the next day,


    "Hey, are you here to deliver breakfast?"


    The two terrorists who came in ignored Ye Feng. They set up Ye Feng directly and dragged it outward.


    "Hey, Ellie, look at me, look at me," Ye Feng shouted to Ellie who remained in the cell while struggling. "No matter what happens, you just need to believe me, Ellie, believe me!"


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he can see Ellie again after he leaves the door of this cell, but Ye Feng must keep Ellie in desperate situation hoping to survive.


    Man, we''re in a desperate situation


    Shut up, which days of my life are easy?


    Need I remind you? If you fail, the girl named Ellie will suffer


    Shut up, I know. I''ll get her home, I swear.

 Chapter 17

    £ó£è£é£ô¡­


    Am I going home?


    It''s really a familiar feeling


    Ye Feng thought vaguely. After going through rounds of waterboarding, Ye Feng now had only one idea: pass out quickly


    After being dragged out of the cell, Ye Feng was directly pressed on a wooden table. When he noticed a terrorist walking towards himself with a towel, Ye Feng could only smile bitterly in his heart. The most frightening way of interrogation: waterboarding, and his mother came again


    "Waterboarding" is a way of torture that makes the victim feel drowned and dying. Generally speaking, the victim will be tied into a position with his feet higher than his head, his face will be covered with a towel, and then pour water on the prisoner''s face. This cruel punishment will make the victim feel suffocated and drowned. Although Ye Feng has experienced waterboarding many times, Ye Feng''s fear of waterboarding is increasing day by day


    Waterboarding is like a faucet. The water flows in continuously, and the towel covered on the face can prevent the tortured from spitting out the water. Therefore, you only have one chance to breathe. In the process of the water flowing down, you will be unable to breathe. Even if he held his breath, the victim felt the air being sucked away. As the most effective and cheapest way of interrogation, waterboarding is widely used in all kinds of interrogations. It can be called a superstar in the field of punishment.


    Ye Feng is in such a cruel punishment that life is better than death.


    Come on, man


    Shut up, I really want to kill you


    Death is coming! When Ye Feng was about to suffocate, the towel on his face was violently pulled away. Ye Feng raised his head and began to cough violently. He ejected the water in his mouth and greedily breathed the air. At this time, Ye Feng, who had been tortured, had only half his life left.


    "Is it true that you said you were here to make a deal?" he asked coldly, sitting next to Ye Feng and watching Ye Feng''s tortured Jasim all the way.


    "Sorry, boss, I can''t answer this question." Ye Feng breathed the air.


    "... what''s your task?" the look on Jasim''s face became a little ugly.


    "Sorry, boss, I can''t ask and answer this question." Ye Feng stared at the ceiling. He couldn''t say: I just came to save the hostages. I really don''t know anything else


    [yo, our dead Wang is still an honest and good baby.]


    Shut up, instead of lying and being seen through, I''d better keep some mystery


    Then enjoy it. There''s still a big bucket of water waiting to fill you


    Shut up, asshole.


    As expected, Ye Feng was covered with a towel again. It was more than life for dozens of seconds. Ye Feng could only struggle powerlessly and indulge in the pain of suffocation and drowning.


    "Stop." Jasim motioned to his men to take the towel off Ye Feng''s face.


    "Which side of Atlanta is going to rescue the hostages?" Jasim asked again.


    "Sorry, boss, I still can''t answer this question." Ye Feng bit his teeth and was ready to resist to the end.


    "Even if I cut off one of your arms, you won''t say it." Jasim stood up and looked down at Ye Feng.


    "Boss, I''m a Toughguy. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Ye Feng forced out a mocking smile on his pale face.


    "You''re a Toughguy, but she''s not a toughgirl. Go and pull the foreign woman over." Jasim sneered with satisfaction as the ridicule on Ye Feng''s face gradually disappeared.


    Struggling not to turn his head, Ye Feng, who was tied to the wooden table on her back, could only watch Ellie being kidnapped and dragged into the interrogation room. Watching Ellie struggling and screaming in panic, Ye Feng, who was unable to stop, was as heartbroken as a knife at the moment. He knew that Jasim was going to use Ellie to force himself to tell the information he wanted. This means that this little girl will live rather than die next


    "No! No! Asshole! Let her go! All come to me!" Ye Feng, who was helpless, could only roar madly.


    "What are you doing?! no! Let me go!"


    Ellie struggled desperately. The two terrorists pressed her on the chair and made Ellie''s back fully exposed in a straddle way. Jasim picked up a thick whip and walked behind Ellie.


    "Wait! Let me talk to her. Her life is hers. If she wants me to talk, she can tell me!" Ye Feng''s cry stopped Jasim''s whip. The latter asked his men to carry Ellie to Ye Feng.


    "Ellie, listen to me, listen to me, believe me, you just need to know that these bastards, I will kill all of them one by one. I swear to you, I will kill all of them!" Ye Feng stared at Ellie''s eyes and swore to the little girl, while Jasim waved his whip angrily and lashed Ellie''s back.


    "Tell me!" every time Jasim whipped his whip, he would ask Ye Feng once.


    However, the most embarrassing thing is that Ye Feng really doesn''t know anything. The only thing he knows is that he has to save Alice, and Jasim is obviously not interested in this


    [poor girl...]


    Shut up and hit her. It hurts in my heart


    "Sorry, I can''t answer this question. Don''t touch her!!!" in the roar of Ye Feng, Jasim raised the whip for the third time and fell heavily. Ellie, who was hit in the back, immediately fainted, and the little girl was stunned by the pain.


    "..." Ye Feng widened his pupils and stared at Ellie who had fainted.


    "Take her down." Jasim asked his men to carry Ellie down.


    "It''s all your fault. She didn''t need to bear this." Jasim sat next to Ye Feng again and said expressionless.


    "You won''t kill her. We all know that. You have to rely on her to negotiate with the Atlanta government."


    This is also the second reason why Ye Feng clenched his teeth and dared to fight to the end. Leaving aside that he really didn''t know anything about it, Ye Feng decided that Jasim would never let Ellie die easily. He needed a living hostage as a bargaining chip for generous negotiations with Atlanta. Facts have proved that what Ye Feng thinks is right?


    "Ha ha." Jasim smiled coldly, "Ellie snow will die."


    "..." Ye Feng''s eyes began to be dignified. From Jasim''s expression, Ye Feng noticed that he was not alarmist.


    "Thanks to you, I have to advance her execution."


    "..." Ye Feng was silent.


    "We''ll execute her at dawn tomorrow. As for you, you''ll die in front of her."


    The coldness in Jasim''s eyes made Ye Feng cold all over. The current situation completely exceeded his established plan. Ye Feng has only one night. Before dawn tomorrow, he must rescue Ellie

 Chapter 18

    Well, things are a little beyond my expectations.


    [normally, no one would have thought that these terrorists didn''t play cards according to the routine. It seems that Jasim''s obsession with changing back to his brothers is not as deep as you think.]


    Maybe, we must start saving ourselves as soon as possible.


    You mean you''re going to take out the spring knife hidden in "that place"


    yes... Now the only thing that makes me happy is that in this cell, Ellie wears a hood on her head, that is, no one will notice the process of taking things...


    [don''t describe it. The picture is too strong...]


    Shut up, I''m in a bad mood now...


    Ye Feng made a sudden effort to open the hemp rope tied to his ankle. Although the price was the fracture of his left wrist, Ye Feng couldn''t care so much. Anyway, there is a self-healing gene. It will be fine in a while. When the recovery was almost over, Ye Feng stood up and took off his pants. As for the process of taking out the spring knife covered in the condom, we should make up for it by ourselves. In a word, it must not be a pleasant process...


    "Hey, Ellie, I''ll untie you first."


    After washing his hands with the bucket in his cell, Ye Feng put away the spring knife. This is the only weapon he has, and he is counting on it. After all this, Ye Feng went to Ellie, took off Ellie''s headgear and loosened the rope tied to her.


    "Is it better?" Ye Feng asked painfully, looking at the haggard Ali.


    "Well... Can I ask you a question?" asked Ellie.


    "Well, you said," said Ye Feng softly.


    "How did you find me?"


    For Ye Feng''s sudden appearance, Ellie was surprised, but also some doubts. How did he do it?


    "According to the terrorist you took, according to this picture, I found you. In fact, I just want to see if my old friend''s daughter is doing well and if she needs my help." Ye Feng winked at Ellie, who couldn''t help laughing.


    "The way you speak is really inadequate." Ellie''s nervous tension finally relaxed a little.


    "Ellie, they will operate on me first tomorrow. This is a chance. I will kill them all. You just need to stay here quietly, wait for the nightmare to end, and wait for me to take you home." Ye Feng seriously promised Ellie.


    Ye Feng has confidence in himself. With a spring knife, he wants to bloody wash the "freedom liberation front".


    [is this your plan to chop down the terrorists in the whole stronghold with a knife?]


    Shut up and respect this knife! You know what I paid to bring it in!


    "Ellie, I''m sorry. I have to wear your headgear back." Ye Feng said to Ellie with some apology.


    "I see." Ellie nodded. She knew that before Ye Feng began to act, they could not be found by terrorists. They had loosened their shackles.


    "Ye Feng, can you stop and let me lean back for a while? I''m a little afraid..." Ali begged.


    "Of course, I''m not going anywhere." holding Ellie with a slight trembling body, Ye Feng''s face is full of cold perseverance. He will save the girl, he will.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    During Ye Feng''s imprisonment, Lisa didn''t wait to die. She reported the relevant situation to the person in charge of the military base. Because of the danger of human life, Lisa won a small team of soldiers and a helicopter. With these resources, Lisa led the team to the last place where Ye Feng''s signal was sent.


    Although these soil embryo rooms were already empty when Lisa arrived, after careful search, Lisa found the tooth equipped with a signal transmitter, which means that Ye Feng is likely to be alive! This gave Lisa some hope for the success of the mission.


    Moreover, according to the super clear real-time photos taken by the satellite, when the convoy evacuated from this stronghold, it was clearly photographed that two bound people wearing headgear were escorted to the car by terrorists. Combined with all kinds of ready-made traces, Ye Feng is likely to be among the two hijacked people!


    "Sir, I think Ye Feng is still alive. They cleaned up the scene, leaving only one body of their own in the room. According to my speculation, this body should have been the one who brought Ye Feng." after cleaning up the scene, Lisa reported the latest progress to Lei Jun.


    "If Ye Feng is killed, where do you think his body is most likely?" Lei Jun asked in the communication.


    "Right here, that''s reasonable. The enemy won''t notice that Ye Feng is the king of death, let alone know that Ye Feng has a self-healing gene. If he is really killed, Ye Feng''s body should be thrown here," Lisa replied.


    "Your idea is right. Ye Feng should not have been exposed, and it is very likely that he is now in custody with Eli snow, and we can continue to organize rescue," Lei Jun concluded.


    "Yes, sir. I will conduct a circular search centered on the hijacking location. Through the relevant information of the local" freedom liberation front "stronghold, it should be possible to narrow the search scope to a specific location, sir."


    "Now go back to the base and start the air search at dawn tomorrow, Lisa," Lei Jun instructed.


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Dawn, dawn comes


    "Don''t move."


    Aware that his head was held back by the cold muzzle of the gun, Ye Feng suddenly woke up from his sleep. Wearing a Headcover, Ye Feng couldn''t see the situation in the cell, but he had a faint foreboding.


    "What happened? We --?" Ellie was also awakened.


    "Take her out."


    With a gun against Ye Feng''s official Jasim, he ordered his opponent, and then Ellie, who leaned against Ye Feng''s arms, was dragged away from the cell.


    "Where are you taking me?! Ye Feng! Where are they taking me? Ye Feng! God! No!" Ali shouted in horror, almost crushing Ye Feng''s reason.


    "Ellie, don''t be afraid, trust me! I''ll save you!" Ye Feng, who has been held against his head by the muzzle of a gun, was stunned by the sudden situation. This is totally different from his idea yesterday. Shouldn''t he be executed first? How did you become Ellie!?


    "You bastard! Jasim, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me first?" Ye Feng roared angrily.


    "I lied to you."


    Jasim looked at Ye Feng with disdain, and then closed the door of the cell tightly......

 Chapter 19

    This damn iron gate!!!


    When only himself was left in the cell, Ye Feng suddenly took off the head cover on his head, and quickly untied the rope tied on his hands and feet. Then Ye Feng began to slam his body against the iron door of the cell. In order to avoid Ellie being killed on the spot, Ye Feng can only bear everyone to leave before he starts to act, which makes him anxious.


    In the process of Ye Feng''s fatal collision with the door, Jasim has started a live broadcast of Ellie''s execution


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Lei Jun walked into the command center of the 19th branch with a frown. His deputy gave a voice to introduce the latest progress.


    "Just received the live picture, sir."


    Lei Jun silently looked at the live screen displayed on the big screen. In the live screen, a terrorist of the "freedom liberation front" was issuing their declaration: "we asked for the early release of our brother, but Atlanta chose to ignore it generously and had no sincerity in negotiations. Therefore, we decided to execute Eli snow immediately."


    "Damn it, get Lisa through to me. They acted in advance and told her that Ellie was about to be executed." Lei Jun ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "No, no!"


    Ellie wailed, sobbed and trembled... Her fear peaked when her head was pressed on the board. She doesn''t want to be beheaded. She doesn''t want to end up in such a tragic end. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why is fate so cruel to her? Ellie finally despair


    "Wait... Something''s wrong..."


    At this time, Jasim was thinking. He noticed a strange place, but he couldn''t catch what the strange point was. When he looked at Ellie, he suddenly found the strangeness of Ye Feng!


    "His shirt is gone! Go to the cell, you guys!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    At the same time, Ye Feng cut a little space on the door frame with a single reed knife, which finally kicked open the iron door of the cell. Jasim''s men have also rushed over and hit Ye Feng just out of the cell.


    "Man, you''re unfortunate. I''m in a bad mood now!"


    Before the other party shot, Ye Feng suddenly threw out his spring knife and directly hit the terrorist with AK on the forehead, killing him with one knife. But in the process of falling down, AK''s trigger was pulled. Although the misfired bullet did not hit Ye Feng, the sound of gunfire inevitably reminded all other terrorists that something had happened.


    Picking up the AK on the ground, Ye Feng is like a tiger out of his cage, frantically killing the terrorists who heard the news. The hostage life in recent days makes Ye Feng urgently need to vent. Relying on the combat experience and reflex nerve beyond ordinary people, Ye Feng almost missed every shot in the process of close combat, walked all the way and left a corpse behind.


    "Ellie!"


    Ye Feng runs all the way to Ellie''s torture room. Facing the iron door locked by Jasim, Ye Feng makes several direct shots, breaks through the lock cylinder of the iron door, and kicks open the iron door in front of him.


    "Ellie!"


    Looking at Ye Feng rushing in, Jasim, who was about to raise his knife to behead, suddenly waved his raised machete to Ye Feng. The latter avoided it, scratched his right arm, and the AK in Ye Feng''s hand fell aside.


    In addition to Ellie, there were only Jasim and Ye Feng in the house at this time. As for the others, Ye Feng either killed them or went out to move rescuers.


    "Shit... Finally caught up."


    Ye Feng, barehanded, was not nervous in the face of Jasim with a sharp machete. He dashed at Jasim, who waved a knife and tried to cut off maple leaf''s skull. Facing the sharp blade, Ye Feng didn''t retreat but entered. His head could avoid the blade. Ye Feng let Jasim cut on his right shoulder. The blade directly cut into Ye Feng''s shoulder and drowned in the muscles on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Shit... It really hurts... Asshole, it''s my turn!"


    He used his shoulder muscles to tightly clamp Jasim''s machete. At the cost of one of his arms, Ye Feng burst into Jasim''s face. Ye Feng grabbed Jasim''s neck with a grim smile. In the latter''s frightened eyes, Ye Feng hit Jasim''s face with his head. One, two, three... When Ye Feng left Jasim''s body on the ground, the latter''s bloody face seemed to be run over by the front of the train. He couldn''t die anymore


    "Dry, fun!"


    Ye Feng came to Ellie with a drooping arm. After loosening the binding on the little girl, Ye Feng was tightly held by Ellie.


    "Hey, we haven''t escaped yet. You can save your tears and thanks and use them later." Ye Feng patted Ellie''s head and then struggled to pick up AK on the ground.


    "What shall we do next?" Ellie wiped her tears and asked Ye Feng.


    "Drive and run." the wound on Ye Feng''s right shoulder has begun to heal with the naked eye, which shocked Ellie.


    "No wonder you dare to rush up against the knife. It''s amazing!"


    "Little girl, the self-healing gene can restore the wound, but it won''t weaken the pain. Don''t you see the cold sweat on my forehead?" Ye Feng said helplessly. Then he stopped talking and asked Ellie to pull his back. Ye Feng opened the door and walked out of the house.


    "There''s a car there. I hope it''s the off-road Jeep I came from." Ye Feng trotted all the way to the humble garage blocked by rags. Although it''s not the car Ye Feng came from, when he saw that the car key was not removed, Ye Feng cheered and greeted Eli to get on the bus,


    Although the neighborhood is deserted, it''s really a bad habit to park without pulling out the car key


    Shut up, do you think someone would be stupid enough to steal a terrorist''s car?


    Are you talking about yourself


    Shut up, can I call this stealing? I''m here to save the flower girl, hero! At best, I call it requisition!


    "Ye Feng, what are you staring at? A car is catching up!" noticed that Ye Feng was distracted. Worried Ellie patted Ye Feng''s right shoulder, which made Ye Feng tremble with pain.


    "Sorry, I forgot you had a wound on your shoulder..."


    "It''s all right. I''m distracted. Damn it, these bastards are really chasing after girls. If they chase girls hard, they will only make the other party hate you more. Why don''t they understand such a simple truth?" looking at the two vehicles in the rearview mirror, Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    [if they can chase girls, how can they choose to be terrorists?]


    Shut up, but you have a point.

 Chapter 20

    "Searching north. Any progress, sir?"


    At this time, Lisa, who was searching in the target area by helicopter, asked the command center of branch 19 through communication.


    "The live broadcast is interrupted, and they haven''t uploaded the execution video yet. Unless we receive the news, we will regard Ali and Ye Feng as still alive," Lei Jun said decisively.


    Ye Feng and Ellie are still alive. At this time, they are playing the speed of life and death on the endless yellow sand wilderness with the terrorists they are chasing.


    "Ellie, take out the phone in my pants pocket." observing the dynamics of the pursuer from the rear-view mirror, Ye Feng pressed the accelerator to the bottom and tried to pull apart from each other.


    "Phone? Where did you get it?" Ellie, sitting on the co pilot, reached out and took out the phone in Ye Feng''s pocket. It was a very old flip phone.


    "I found it from the body when I was doing something bad all the way. When I dialed this number, the other party was my contact, and she would come and save us." Ye Feng dictated Lisa''s mobile phone number to Ellie, who hurriedly dialed Lisa''s number.


    Doodle doodle doodle doodle


    "She doesn''t answer the phone!" Ellie kept dialing Lisa''s cell phone. What she and Ye Feng didn''t know was that Lisa in the helicopter didn''t notice her cell phone ring because of the noisy noise around her


    "Shit! Hold on, Ellie!"


    Behind him, there began to be a dense sound of gunfire, and the body of the off-road vehicle driven by Ye Feng was full of bullet holes in just more than ten seconds. In this way, it is inevitable that stray bullets will hit himself and Ellie. Without hesitation, Ye Feng slammed the steering wheel, controlled the vehicle to drive away from the highway and advance towards the endless loess plain.


    Ye Feng''s sudden move surprised the vehicles chasing behind, which bought Ye Feng some time. But the symptoms are not the root cause. In today''s situation, without Lisa''s support, Ellie''s next fate must be shot dead. After all, she doesn''t have Ye Feng''s self-healing gene


    Ye Feng''s ability is self-healing and recovery. He is not invulnerable. If ye Feng gets shot several times in a gun battle, Ye Feng will not die, but Ye Feng will fall into a state of near death. When he takes hours to complete self-healing and recover, the cauliflower will be cold


    Therefore, the only way for Ye Feng and Ellie to survive is to contact Lisa and stick to the backup.


    Fortunately, Ellie keeps dialing Lisa''s cell phone, and God always favors those who work hard. The soldier sitting next to Lisa heard the cell phone ring. He reminded Lisa, which made lisa notice that someone was contacting her.


    "Hello?" Lisa shouted.


    "Hey, Ye Feng! Got through!" Ellie excitedly handed the mobile phone to Ye Feng.


    "Lisa, Lisa, it''s me, Ye Feng, damn it, I fucking miss you!" Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    "Ye Feng? Thank God, sir, we have contacted Ye Feng." hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Lisa was excited and immediately reported to Lei Jun in the command center.


    "Lisa, don''t hang up." Ye Feng stopped the car. Because the pointer on the oil gauge had reached the end, Ye Feng had to get out of the car and fight with the pursuers.


    "Ellie, get out of the car and hide behind the tire. Don''t show your head! We must exchange fire on the spot." Ye Feng got out of the car and then said to his mobile phone: "the hostage is with me now and asks for support!"


    "Where is your position? Repeat, where is your position?" Lisa was heartened to hear that the hostages survived.


    "Just got off the southeast facing highway," Ye Feng turned his mobile phone to the outside and put it on the hood of the vehicle. He held the AK in his hand and prepared to meet the enemy of two cars more than ten meters away. "At an intersection, there is a Northwest high-voltage tower next to it. Damn it, you bring someone here quickly. I have only one gun, but more than a dozen AK on the opposite side!"


    "...,... I found you. I''ll be right there." looking at the map in her hand, Lisa found the area described by Ye Feng. "The estimated arrival time is four minutes. Repeat, four minutes."


    "Damn it! I don''t think I can hold on for four minutes!" facing the enemy''s dense fire network, Ye Feng was suppressed and couldn''t look up at all. What''s worse, the stray bullet smashed Ye Feng''s mobile phone on the hood, and Ye Feng lost contact with the backup again.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Ye Feng shoots from time to time, but his ammunition reserve is in jeopardy


    "Damn it." Lisa, sitting in the helicopter, put away the cell phone that turned into a busy tone.


    "I see the high-pressure tower, 12 kilometers from the target. It is expected to arrive in two and a half minutes." the pilot reported the flight situation.


    "Ye Feng, hold on, we''ll be there soon." Lisa prayed silently in her heart.


    The passage of time, according to the different environment, will give people different experiences. Happy times always seem so short, and every second spent by Ye Feng at this time is almost as long as a century. The ordinary four minutes seem to have no end


    "Shit, it''s over..."


    Ye Feng tried his best to pull the trigger, but the muzzle could no longer send out even a bullet. The magazine was empty. Ye Feng was facing the death of running out of ammunition and food.


    "Ellie, I''m sorry..." Ye Feng looked at Ellie beside him and said apologetically. He still failed to keep his promise and didn''t take Ellie home.


    "You don''t have to apologize." Ellie smiled and looked at the man who tried to save her without hesitation. She was only grateful to Ye Feng.


    Noting that Ye Feng stopped shooting, more than a dozen terrorists seemed to be aware of Ye Feng''s dilemma of running out of ammunition and food. They got out of the car and began to advance towards the SUV where Ye Feng and Ellie were.


    Looking at Ellie again, Ye Feng firmly picked up the AK with the empty magazine and was ready to wave this weapon to carry out the final resistance. At this point, Ye Feng''s only regret was that he could not give Ellie the ability of self-healing so that she could live well.


    "Beasts, I fought with you!"


    [dry! Fight with you!]


    Dada dada dada


    When Ye Feng launched his last charge in despair, more than a dozen terrorists in front of him were swept away by a series of machine gun bullets. Ye Feng turned back in surprise and saw a helicopter circling behind him and the red haired military beauty.


    "Lisa!? did I tell you how much I love you?"

 Chapter 21

    The arrival of the helicopter made Ye Feng and Ellie feel like people again. When Ye Feng helped Ellie to get on the helicopter together, Ellie held Ye Feng''s body and couldn''t help crying and laughing. The joy of being rescued finally relaxed the nervous tension of the physically and mentally exhausted little girl, crying and crying. She fell asleep in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "It''s really time for you to come." Ye Feng, who survived the disaster, looked at Lisa helplessly.


    [this narrative technique of "the last second comes" is really nothing new.]


    Shut up, who said no.


    "Whatever you say, at least in terms of the results, we successfully completed the task." Lisa was also in a good mood. In her opinion, it was a miracle.


    "To be exact, I finished the task. Are we going straight home?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, the transport plane is waiting at the military base. We''re going back to Atlanta soon." Lisa nodded.


    "Great, hurry back to Atlanta. I''ve been holding it for several days. If I don''t get satisfied again, I''ll be crazy!" said Ye Feng with green eyes. His expression looked, er, very hungry and thirsty.


    "..." Lisa looked at Ye Feng with a crazy face and gave the latter a big white eye.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Is that what drives you crazy? Pancake fruit?"


    Lisa looked at the pancake fruit in Ye Feng''s hand and asked in silence.


    As soon as the transport plane landed, Ellie was carried into the waiting ambulance. Also taking the ambulance were Ye Feng, who was worried, and Lisa, who was forcibly pulled into the car by Ye Feng. Who ever thought that when the ambulance was driving to the hospital, Ye Feng got off the bus halfway, and Lisa had to get off with the night wind.


    I thought Ye Feng, an asshole, wanted to satisfy his desire of "not being satisfied". What did Lisa think it was. And at this time, Lisa had no prejudice against Ye Feng in her heart. After all, beautiful women love heroes. Lisa wanted to jump together with what happened next


    But the reality is always so absurd. It turns out that Lisa thinks too much. Ye Feng got out of the ambulance and ran straight to the snack truck on the side of the road. Under Lisa''s shocked gaze, Ye Feng bought 10 pancakes and fruits at one go and killed five in a row in less than five minutes.


    "My love, pancake fruit, oh, it''s a hell of torture to leave you for three days. Huh? Lisa, are you talking to me?" Ye Feng burped contentedly.


    "It''s all right, I should go back to the 19th branch." Lisa stared at Ye Feng with an expressionless face, and then turned and left directly.


    "Ah? You''re leaving now? Didn''t you go to the hospital to see Ellie together? Well, busy man, let''s give your boss Lei Jun a message: I''m sorry I didn''t die this time." Ye Feng, holding pancake fruit in his hand, shouted to Lisa''s distant back. The latter raised his arm to show that she heard.


    "What a cool girl." Ye Feng chewed a mouthful of pancake fruit.


    Is it an illusion? Lisa always seems a little angry and disappointed


    Shut up, girl''s heart, don''t guess, guess, you can''t understand ~


    [you''re so low...]


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the next few days, Ye Feng went to the hospital to see Ellie every day. The little girl''s injury is not very serious. In addition to some skin injuries, she is more weak due to malnutrition and too much shock. After a few days of treatment in the hospital, Ellie''s whole mental state and body have recovered greatly. Watching Ellie getting better, Ye Feng felt calm in his heart after a long time. He saved a girl''s life. This sense of achievement made Ye Feng understand why there are so many heros and insist on saving the lives.


    Playing hero from time to time to change your mood seems to be a good way to relax your body and mind.


    [man, are you kidding? You call this experience relaxation?]


    Shut up, I didn''t say I was going to be a professional hero. I said to be a guest from time to time. Well, once every six months. Do you think it''s frequent?


    [... I feel fine.]


    Ding Dong


    The doorbell of Ye Feng''s apartment rang.


    "Hmm? Is it a takeout? I shouldn''t have ordered it yet..."


    Ye Feng, who was going to go out to see Ellie, walked to the gate in surprise. Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of people who will find Ye Feng''s apartment: takeout or killer.


    "Who?"


    Ye Feng asked warily. Ye Feng''s vigilance has been improved a lot since he was chased and killed by "association" people. This is the only change that makes Ye Feng less sad except bankruptcy


    "It''s me." there was a pleasant reply outside the door.


    "Ellie!?"


    After hearing the owner of the voice, Ye Feng quickly opened the door. In Ye Feng''s surprised eyes, Ellie, dressed in a dress, leisurely walked into Ye Feng''s apartment. Fortunately, after knowing Edlin, Ye Feng''s apartment will be cleaned by Edlin from time to time. Otherwise, it would not be a slightly messy apartment to meet Ellie, but a garbage dump full of stolen goods


    "Why are you here?"


    After Ye Feng closed the door, he asked Ellie.


    Facing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Ellie, who entered the living room, didn''t answer. She turned to face Ye Feng. While staring at Ye Feng''s eyes, Ellie stood in front of Ye Feng and said softly to Ye Feng:


    "Ye Feng, thank you."


    "Since the moment I saw you, I just didn''t want to disappoint you." Ye Feng lowered his head, walked slowly to Ellie''s face and looked at Ellie''s eyes. Ye Feng said softly.


    "You didn''t disappoint me," said Ellie.


    "Then, just think I want to leave a perfect image in your heart." Ye Feng hugged Ellie and said softly.


    "Do you know?" Ellie smiled at Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    "You are such a nice person." Ellie kissed Ye Feng on the cheek and said with a smile.


    [man, it''s not like you. Don''t eat when you deliver it to the door?]


    Shut up, haven''t you heard of the suspension bridge theory? I''m not sure whether she is grateful to me or really has feelings for me. Ellie''s existence is very special. I don''t want her to regret her behavior today.


    Man, you''re cool


    (according to the suspension bridge theory, when a person sees the opposite sex he likes, he will prepare for and respond in time to various possible situations. The increase of blood supply speed will accelerate the heartbeat. On the contrary, he can push back. The faster the heartbeat, the more he feels about the opposite sex. It feels like he is on a suspension bridge.


    When a person is in an extremely tense environment, such as crossing a suspension bridge, his heart beats faster and his adrenaline secretion accelerates. If he sees the opposite sex standing on the opposite bank of the bridge, he will find that he has a good impression of him or her. In fact, this feeling is not like, but the instinctive feeling of heart when the bridge is shaking.)


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    After seeing off the reluctant Ellie, Ye Feng leaned against the door frame and was distracted. He didn''t regret his choice today. Ellie is a good girl and she should have her own gorgeous life.


    "Little brother, are you waiting for me?"


    The voice of words interrupted Ye Feng''s meditation. He looked up at the sexy young woman Edlin walking step by step. Ye Feng naturally opened his arms to welcome Edlin.


    "Of course, I miss you, sister."


    "What''s the matter with that little girl? HMM ~ what have you been doing these days?" he was held in his arms by Ye Feng, and adlin smiled and said.


    "None of this matters, sister. I love you."


    "I know, I know, my sister loves you too."


    This is life, isn''t it


    Shut up, I don''t have time to talk to you now!


    Let''s go


    Shut up, I''m death!

 Chapter 22

    "Sister, do you miss me?"


    After receiving the text message from Edlin, Ye Feng rushed out of his small apartment for the first time. All the way to Edlin''s house downstairs. Because he was in such a hurry, he didn''t even bother to change his shoes. He ran out on his favorite pink rabbit slippers......


    "You really filled me with freshness. You didn''t even change your pajamas and pink rabbit slippers, but you didn''t forget to take this yellow backpack..." Edlin reluctantly opened the door and looked at Ye Feng standing at the door with an excited face.


    Maybe I should tell this bastard in a few days that I''m finished traveling around the world... Adlin couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Half a month ago, adlin packed up and went on an annual trip around the world. Ye Feng didn''t go out because he didn''t have a commission in these ten days. He stayed at home for half a month...


    "Sister, go take a bath. I know you can''t stand it for a long time." Ye Feng swaggered into Edlin''s house and ran to the master bedroom.


    "All right."


    Edlin walked to the bathroom speechless. To tell you the truth, she really misses Ye Feng.


    "XiMenqing''s tears are the taste of yellow lotus ~ atone for my sister lotus with her life ~"


    Ye Feng, who was in a bad mood, lay on the bed in Edlin''s bedroom, crossed his legs and hummed a song. He was impatient waiting for the beauty to take a bath. Recently, it may be a bad time. Ye Feng''s luck is very bad. Although the rescue of Ellie has a fairly good ending, in the end, Ye Feng actually worked for nothing and didn''t earn a penny, which discouraged Ye Feng for several days. Fortunately, Edlin is back, and Ye Feng can finally regain his power again!


    [you are such a shallow person...]


    Shut up, I''ve long been out of bad taste.


    [shameless...]


    Ding Dong!


    The Edlin doorbell rang.


    Adelin, who was caught in the rain in the bathroom, shouted, "Ye Feng, open the door for me!" she was curious about who came to visit, because she only informed Ye Feng of her return home.


    "Did you order takeout?" Ye Feng went to open the door.


    "No!"


    It should be the property owner. Adlin didn''t think much.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    Gunfire!


    At the moment when adlin heard the gunshot, adlin realized that it was broken. Didn''t he really come to the door? She pulled a long towel directly, wrapped it around her and walked out of the bathroom. When he saw the shooter, adlin''s guess was confirmed. If it was him! He actually came to the door in person as he said on the phone!


    "Slade! What are you doing?"


    Adlin''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe that the man dared to shoot in her house.


    "Sister, do you know this psychosis? As soon as I opened the door, the goods directly gave me a spray, and my right arm was broken!" said Ye Feng with a bitter face. He covered his bloody right arm and sat still. After all, if you have a shotgun pointed at your head, you will become a good baby.


    "He''s my ex husband..."


    Adlin said coldly.


    "Your ex husband? Plunder! I''ll go. Er, Hello, hello." Ye Feng reached out to plunder and said hello, "senior, Hello, Hello, I''m Edlin''s current boyfriend, you -"


    "Ye Feng! Is it time to joke? Go back to the house!" in the cry of Edlin, Ye Feng climbed back to the bedroom.


    "I said no, don''t kill in my house!" adlin yelled at Joseph Wilson, who didn''t pull the trigger.


    Joseph Wilson said expressionless, "Adeline, we need to talk."


    The plunder with silver hair has a cold face like a knife. His face is engraved with the traces of the passage of years. These traces do not reduce his charm, but make him full of manliness. Strong and tall body, cold and cold temperament, it can be said that killing this person satisfies all the beautiful fantasies of Huaichun girls about "Uncle".


    "I have said many times that when you left this house resolutely, we had no contact at all. You suddenly appeared at my door today and tried to hurt my guests -"


    "Not trying, he has hurt me." Ye Feng''s voice came from the bedroom.


    "- shut up! Stop it! Anyway, you can''t kill people in my house. It''s not negotiable!" adlin slammed the door.


    "Adlin, tell the boy: he can''t hide in your house forever." looting said coldly.


    "Adelin didn''t speak, but went into the bedroom to check the situation of Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ye Feng?" Adelin is concerned but confused. After all, he just lost an arm. It''s not a big deal for Ye Feng. It''s just a routine.


    "I''m fine, but your husband is blocking the door, which makes me very nervous. Why don''t we take the opportunity to come now?" Ye Feng seriously asked Edlin''s opinion.


    "Get out!" adlin gave Ye Feng a big white eye.


    "Well, no, forget it..." Ye Feng was very disappointed. He wrote the word "disappointed" on his forehead with a marker...


    "I''m not alarmist. If you fall into the hands of my ex husband, I can''t imagine what he will do to you..." Edlin said to Ye Feng unhappily.


    "After I was with you, I investigated the information about looting and killing, and I know how dangerous he is... By the way, Edlin, you''ve always been curious about what the little yellow backpack I bring every time I come to your house is for?" as he spoke, Ye Feng took the Yellow Backpack in his hand.


    "What''s it for?" Edlin was really curious about the purpose of the Yellow backpack. She once thought it was full of fun uniforms...


    "Just to deal with this situation and prevent me from being blocked in your house by your ex husband one day." Ye Feng smiled mysteriously, then struggled to stand up and walked to the floor window in the bedroom.


    "Well... You don''t want to --"


    "Yes, Adelin, I knew you were smart. Yes, in order to deal with the possible situation like your ex husband blocking the door, I specially bought a set of wing flight equipment at a high price. It''s time to fly in the sky!" Ye Feng opened his backpack and, with the help of Adelin, hurriedly put on the wing flight equipment.


    Looking at Ye Feng standing in front of the open window and trying to jump, Edlin asked with some worry, "is this thing reliable?"


    "It''s all right, sister. Can your ex husband be frightened when jumping from a building? We may not be together for some time. Remember to take care of ourselves and don''t forget to say hello to my ex husband. After all, he is an elder - ah ah!!!"


    The expressionless Edlin directly kicked Ye Feng out of the window.


    "Let you talk nonsense all day and kill you!"

 Chapter 23

    Where should we go


    You mean avoiding the limelight?


    [of course, looting and killing must be chasing you all over the world at the moment. It''s hard not to be found by him, a killer of his level.]


    You mean I can''t beat him?


    You can''t beat him. You''re dating his ex-wife. You don''t have a psychological advantage


    Damn it, you may be right


    Ye Feng, dressed in pajamas, strolled leisurely in the deserted street. In fact, he was prepared for the emergence of looting. Ye Feng walked all the way to his destination: a bath center. In the flowerpot arranged in the corridor, he took out a key. This key can open a locker in the bath center, which contains everything Ye Feng needs to run: cash, mobile phone, camouflage clothes and identity documents, laptop and so on.


    [what''s next?]


    next? I''m going to go on a business trip to the "new metropolis" (the second largest city in Atlanta) to hide and earn some extra money.


    [you mean you''re going to take the commission? Didn''t you say you were too far away and didn''t give enough, so you didn''t want to do anything?]


    I changed my mind to punish evil, promote good and fight crime. The most important thing is to make money. I should never miss this task!


    [he should show up earlier so you won''t stay in the apartment for so long...]


    shut up!


    Ye Feng opened his laptop, logged in to the forum of Assassin alliance, and used his newly registered forum account (the previous account was cancelled due to the clearing of credit points. Xin Kui Ye Feng''s reputation is still large, otherwise he could not apply for this new account), and took the Commission: to eliminate the specific gangs entrenched in the "new city" and "lansdanton city".


    The little granddaughter of the client died unexpectedly and tragically in the fight between gangs. He was devastated. He didn''t intend to solve the problem by legal means. He didn''t want those sinners to go to jail. He just wanted those people to bury his little granddaughter.


    Ye Feng can help him fulfill this wish


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the early autumn of September, the streets of the new metropolis at night are extremely cold. Every child born in lansdenton city will be warned by his / her parents, if he / she has parents, not to go out of the house after night. As the slum of the international metropolis of the new metropolis, the name "lansdanton" represents chaos, drugs, gangs and death. It is no exaggeration to say that more than 80% of the malignant cases in the new metropolis occur in this backward urban area with 50% of the population of the new metropolis.


    There is a saying widely spread in this real sense of "the land of right and wrong": man, if you annoy God, he will give you birth in lansdanton, this real hell


    The whole urban area of lansdenton is full of old buildings of the last century. Chaotic planned buildings and dirty apartments form this cold and dark steel jungle. Although in recent years, the new metropolis has been committed to re planning the urban area of lanstanton, the result is little effect.


    Those social people who advocate cleaning up the intertwined black and evil forces in lansdanton will always die inexplicably in the streets, offices and even their own homes. Over time, the urban area of lansdenton was no longer managed, and became a city in the city, which was nominally under the jurisdiction of the new metropolis, but in fact it was a criminal kingdom of the autonomous region.


    However, the rules run in lansdanton are actually completely consistent with civilized society. Guns and money are symbols to measure power, and status and women are the booty of the strong. However, all these are undisguised in lansdanton. The real law of the jungle


    In lansdenton at night, there are pedestrians in twos and threes on the cold street. Except for those drug dealers with pistols pinned to their waists or gangster horses, they are still wandering leisurely in the street. The rest of the passers-by are walking in a hurry on the dirty street. They want to get home early. They don''t want to get into trouble, let alone be found by trouble


    The street lamps on both sides of the street can only flicker dim lights from time to time because they are old and dilapidated. It''s dark. It''s time for demons to dance.


    In the street during the day, at least these criminals still know how to restrain, but after the night, this urban area is the home of their carnival. Sex, weapons and contraband, which can not be exposed in the sun, began to unfold in full swing.


    The chaos in lansdanton gave the warmest bed to evil. Black and evil forces from all countries poured into here one after another, and they divided up this urban area. Foreign Sicilian gangs, mafia, Sanzhu society, local Xindu gangs and countless violent organizations of different sizes. They are performing all kinds of evil plays every day in the neighborhood of lansdenton.


    For the sake of status, money and women, countless people with ambitions have poured into lansdenton, but how many of them can get out of this block alive?


    Next to the trash can in the back lane, a figure was lifting his pants. He had just finished. Just then, the voice of a strange man came from behind him.


    "Do you have drugs?" Daniel, the drugsdealer on the streets of lansdenton, turned around at the sound. He seems to have ushered in his first business tonight.


    "Hey, man, the Hoodie is good. What do you need, Malaysia? K powder? Or high-grade" scream hell "? I have it here, depending on what you need." Daniel couldn''t see the tall and burly man in front of him. His black Pullover covered his head. In the dark street, This made Daniel unable to see each other''s looming face.


    "Fifty dollars," said the Hoodie man.


    "You''re too small. Go away. There''s no need to do this business." Daniel waved his hand in disgust. Another TM is a damn tramp, no money, taking your mother''s drugs!


    "Is $50 enough for your life?"


    The Hoodie man who spoke again made Danny shudder, and the hairs of his whole body stood up. I''ve been on the ground in lansdenton for a long time. Daniel knows that this is the signal that the other party is going to do it!


    "What do you mean - er..."


    But before Daniel pulled out the pistol pinned to his back waist, his Adam''s apple was hit hard. In an instant, Daniel lost consciousness. His whole body was stiff, his limbs were close together, and he hit the cold road.


    "You should be polite to me, young man."


    The Hoodie man slowly took off his hood and leaked a yellow and black mask, which was the "God of death". Ye Feng stepped forward, carried Daniel who had fainted on his shoulder, and slowly disappeared into the fog of the night

 Chapter 24

    In the dark and damp basement, a faint yellow hanging lamp hung overhead. A man was tied to a wooden seat. It was Daniel, the drugsdealer on the streets of lansdenton. At this time, he was slowly opening his eyes. The severe pain in his throat made Daniel groan. Blood mixed with saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth. He felt that he was dying, and here, where he was, was hell


    What''s the matter with me... Why am I tied here... Where is this... Damn it, it''s the Hoodie man. Why did he do this to me... For robbery... M''s... Was killed face to face... Dry


    Just as Daniel was sitting on the chair with his head drooping and thinking, he heard the moving sound of the chair. At the moment of looking up, Daniel saw a tall and burly man come out of the shadow of the room. From the body shape, it was the man in the hat who attacked himself. Damn it, he leaked his face. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time... Looking up at the young man in his early twenties, Daniel''s body began to tremble. He was keenly aware of the murderous spirit of the man walking slowly towards himself.


    Damn it... How many people did this man kill to have such momentum... Even the first thug in the gang didn''t have such eyes. Shit, I''m afraid he''s going to be planted this time


    [due to the existence of self-healing gene, Ye Feng looks much younger than his actual age. He can be called the appearance of small fresh meat and the heart of middle-aged uncle.]


    Shut up and don''t slander me!


    "I --"


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    To stop Daniel''s move to beg for mercy, Ye Feng took the instant food can in his pocket in Daniel''s face. He pulled out the dagger tied to his right calf, then cut the iron cover on the can with a knife, and then Ye Feng rubbed the dagger stained with food on Daniel''s exposed left arm. In front of Daniel, who held his breath and dared not breathe, Ye Feng dug the food in the can with his dagger and began to eat leisurely: "Hey, man, don''t hurt me. I''m from the" Danny gang. "


    "Come, on... I know, you want... You want to intimidate me. But man, I tell you, it''s really unnecessary. I''ve been on the street since I was a child. I know your way. You can''t defeat" stubborn stone Daniel. "


    "You may inhale bacteria like this..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng just buried himself in eating the canned food in his hand and ignored himself, Daniel said to the tough man in silence. Toughguy, you ask me... You stripped me naked just to see me naked?


    Ye Feng looked at Daniel with great interest: "do you often talk so much?"


    "I think I keep talking when I''m nervous." Daniel is very excited that Ye Feng can speak. As long as he can communicate, he may live!


    "It seems that you are not as stupid as you seem." Ye Feng is struggling with the remaining food in the can. He is able to do it from beginning to end, which makes Daniel more frightened.


    "Man, I have a suggestion. Can you give me a pair of pants? So we can - uh... Damn it!" before Daniel finished his words, he was hit hard by Ye Feng in the stomach. Daniel bet his stomach absolutely needs surgery


    After inserting the dagger back into the scabbard and throwing the empty can aside, Ye Feng slapped Daniel in the face and directly opened a big hole in the corner of his mouth.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Feng dragged a chair in the basement to Daniel''s body. He sat directly on the chair and asked Daniel softly.


    "Well, I don''t understand -" Daniel was beaten.


    "It''s just a stimulus, you''ll react, you''ll get used to it. Pain, you''ll get used to it, man, what''s your name?"


    "Daniel, Daniel Washington," Daniel replied honestly.


    "Daniel, you can adapt to pain. You can adapt to a lot of things. As long as there are rules, can''t you?" Ye Feng murmured in Daniel''s ear with a lazy voice. It seemed that he was not kidnapping him, but teaching him some experience, which made Daniel who endured severe pain confused.


    "Law, people''s thinking needs it and yearns for it. But if you strip away the law, then... You will begin to lose your mind. When you are deprived of day, night and food, no water, no pattern..." Ye Feng seems to fall into some kind of memory. In the past few seconds, his expression is no longer cynical, and his eyes begin to fill with tears, His expression began to get excited, which directly frightened Daniel.


    damn! Can you excite this pervert into such a scene, is it fucking hell?


    "Do you know what is the most terrible? Although you know what happened... I tell you what happened... Even if you know... You can''t escape. People think torture is pain, but the key is not pain... It''s time. When you slowly realize your life, it ends. It''s over, Daniel. Now you only have nightmares. Only you and me, and nothing Spend all your time... "


    At the end of Ye Feng''s speech, his voice was so low that Daniel close at hand could not hear clearly, but these whispers, like talking to himself, directly defeated Daniel''s inner defense line. Daniel knew that he met the real god this time. Somehow, Daniel felt a very gloomy sense of oppression from Ye Feng. This kind of heavy gloom seems to have condensed into an entity. Depressed Daniel can''t breathe. This man really began to fear him


    "Hey, man, you don''t have to finish your theory with me. I said it. I wanted to say it from the beginning. I said it all."


    "If you were so honest at the beginning, we would save a lot of effort." Ye Feng didn''t do it to Daniel again, but sat face to face opposite Daniel.


    At this time, Ye Feng, the whole person''s state has changed back to the previous casual laziness. It seems that the man who exuded thick gloom a few seconds ago has never existed


    "I have something I want you to tell me." Ye Feng stared at him, which made Daniel feel a sense of shame not only physically but also mentally. Daniel just wanted to answer the man''s questions quickly so that he could finish all this as soon as possible.


    "Big brother and big brother, relax. Even if you want to ask me what color my underwear is, I will tell you the truth 100 percent."


    "We can discuss that later. Let''s talk about business first. What do you know about the gang conflict on the streets of Jakarta last month?"


    The gunfight? Why did he ask? Daniel is very confused about Ye Feng''s question.


    "Uh..."


    "Is there any difficulty?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, no, brother, absolutely not..."

 Chapter 25

    "The gunfight that took place on the streets of Jakarta... As far as I know, there were two gangs involved -" said Ye Feng in front of Daniel honestly.


    "Say something that is not published in the newspaper." Ye Feng frowned impatiently.


    Since he was a newcomer and didn''t know much about lanstanton City, Ye Feng took great pains to catch a gangster on the street and ask about the hiding place of "Sicilian Gang" or "three bamboo club". As for these two gangs, they are the prey of Ye Feng''s trip.


    "OK, OK, although the news reports the gang struggle between the" Sicilian Gang "and the" three bamboo society ", in fact, there is a group of people hiding under the two gangs -"


    "Oh? Where do you know?" this was an unexpected discovery, and Ye Feng''s interest was aroused.


    "Brother, listen to me. The other group is the Wayne group, which has developed rapidly in lansdenton in recent ten years."


    "Wayne group? Who named it? It''s too low..." Ye Feng commented.


    "The Wayne consortium is actually a huge emerging consortium, but the means they use in doing business are not so aboveboard..."


    "You say it carefully," said Ye Feng with great interest.


    "Well, actually, it''s because my cousin is an employee of the Wayne consortium, so I know something about it. His department is very characteristic. All the employees in the Department are veterans. To be honest, I don''t think they will do anything except murder and arson. Of course, maybe for the Wayne group" It can be seen that Daniel is a very talkative person. He began to chatter almost as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He yawned. After all, he wasn''t interested in the nonsense.


    "I, I continued. For the Wayne group" I''m not familiar with this company. I only know that it spans black and white. It''s also very powerful in the urban area of lansdenton. Although this company is an emerging force that has emerged in recent years, my cousin called me before he performed a task assigned by the company. He said he couldn''t go home or communicate with the outside world during the task. He walked secretly He called me in his supervisor''s office and asked me to take care of his dog. A few days later, the police called me and said that I was asked to claim a body killed in a gunfight on the street of Jakarta. I went to have a look. It was my cousin''s body. "


    "So you infer..."


    "No, that''s right. My cousin almost never goes out of the neighborhood of lanstanton. His body was found in the gang gun battle on the street of Jakarta. There is only one explanation. He was involved."


    "If I find out you''re lying to me..."


    "Big brother, I dare not. If I lie in front of God, I won''t lie to you. I''m a drugsdealer, just let me go." Daniel began to beg for mercy. His nose and tears mixed together and dripped down his cheeks on the cold ground.


    "Don''t worry, I have something else to ask you." Ye Feng patted Daniel on the head and motioned him not to struggle any more.


    "You, you ask, as long as you keep me alive."


    "Are you familiar with the Sicilian Gang?"


    "Sicilian Gang" ? isn''t this the gang of the White Russian maozi? I''ve dealt with them several times, a group of animals. Their main industry is running the underground casino. I''ve been to their territory to sell drugs before. After their people robbed the goods, I was beaten by them. I can''t communicate with them at all. I doubt they can''t even understand their mother tongue. Brother, I advise you If you want to have anything to do with them, they are a group of madmen who are crazy and kill their own people. "


    Obviously, the impression of the "Sicilian Gang" was not friendly to Daniel. When Daniel introduced the "Sicilian Gang" to Ye Feng, he gnashed his teeth all the way and looked like an enemy.


    "What about the three bamboo association?"


    "San Zhu Hui" ah... I haven''t dealt with their people. After all, I have girlfriends. There''s no need to go to them. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, aren''t you from lansdenton? The" three bamboo club "is a business that all lansdenton people know: color. The female technicians of the" three bamboo club "are the most popular. After all, they are all goods that they can''t meet at ordinary times. Like the" Sicilian Gang ", the" three bamboo club " It''s also a gangster organized by a group of immigrants from neon country. Their people are also smuggled from neon country. To be honest, if I didn''t have money in my pocket, I''d like to see women from neon country. "


    Ye Feng really learned from Daniel''s nerve when he could think about foreign women when he was stripped naked and tortured.


    "Wayne group", "Sicilian Gang", "Sanzhu society..." Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    "Big brother and big brother, do you have anything else to ask? If you''re done, do you let me go first? Don''t worry, I''ll never trouble you. Today''s thing should not have happened, ah bah, it just didn''t happen, nothing happened -"


    "Last question, do you know the strongholds of the three forces you mentioned?"


    "The headquarters of Wayne group is Wayne building. As for the" three bamboo club ", I don''t know anything. I know a bar operated by the Sicilian gang. Brother, look -"


    "The location of that bar."


    "56 Jill street, called" blood moon bar. "Daniel told everything he knew.


    "Others?"


    "I don''t know anything else, brother, just let me go..."


    See Daniel just beg for mercy again and again, and there is no other information to ask. Ye Feng stood up and moved his body. At the moment when Ye Feng stood up, his wallet fell out of the pocket of his Hoodie and happened to fall on the ground in front of Daniel. The wallet with his driver''s license was facing up, and the driver''s license clearly showed Ye Feng''s photo and name: Huang Shuo.


    damn!


    "Big brother and big brother, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything! Don''t worry, I really didn''t see anything. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Daniel knew he was dead. He knew the man''s name and saw his face. He would kill himself. Damn it, fuck! £Æ£õ£ã£ë£¡ £Æ£õ£ã£ë£¡


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you see it. It''s just a fake driver''s license. My name is not Huang Shuo. Relax."


    Ye Feng stooped to pick up the wallet on the ground and put it into his pocket. Then he pulled out the pistol Daniel used to defend himself from his waist, opened the safety of the pistol in Daniel''s frightened eyes, pulled the sleeve and loaded it, and Ye Feng put the muzzle of the gun on Daniel''s forehead without expression.


    "No, brother, no, don''t kill me, damn it! Didn''t you say it was a fake identity? Why did you kill me! I told you everything! Why the fuck did you kill me! Why!"


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    In the cry of Daniel hysteria, Ye Feng pulled the trigger.


    "Unlike other heros, I never give bad guys a second chance."

 Chapter 26

    "Damn it! Andre! Victor! I swear if you dare to play billiards lazily again, I''ll put the whole club into your navel!"


    Vasili, who counted the wine in the warehouse, heard the crisp sound of hitting the ball. The middle-aged man who looked very vicissitudes shouted angrily that he was going to be mad by the two bastards who were doing nothing in the store.


    "Vasili, it''s only this afternoon. It''s still a long time before the bar opens. What''s your hurry?"


    "Yes, man, why have you become a babe? Just this broken work, Andre and I can do it with a fart."


    "Yes, we have two brothers to help you work. Why are you so angry?"


    Andre and Victor, playing billiards in the store, choked Vasili in the warehouse one by one, without any respect for the veteran of the "Sicilian Gang".


    Vasili, who once fought side by side with Maxim bondalev, the current boss of the "Sicilian Gang", finally saw the hooligan who had worked hard for half his life after his wife and daughter were kidnapped and killed by his enemies a year ago. He gave way to the high-level position of the gang he had been mixing with the underworld for decades and planned to wash his hands in a golden basin.


    However, it is easy to get into the road and difficult to get out. Under the repeated "retention" of Maxim, Vasili was semi forced to stay in the "Sicilian Gang" and became the owner of the "Blood Moon" bar.


    Although Vasili no longer participates in matters within the gang, Maxim will send someone to "invite" Vasili to attend every meeting within the gang. Vasili knew that this was Maxim''s confirmation of whether he, a dangerous man who knew almost all the past secrets of the "Sicilian Gang", was still a bar owner. Vasili was put under house arrest. He was put under house arrest by his once good brother in this damn bar and became a nominal boss.


    The whole "Sicilian Gang" knows that the former big brother has become dispensable, which makes many psychologically distorted gang members come to Vasili for trouble and come to him for the pleasure of falling into a well. The disheartened Vasili knew that the only reason why he was still breathing the air until now was that maxim didn''t think that Vasili was a hidden danger that must be eliminated, except that he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide, but Vasili believed that this day would not be too far away


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Hurry and work for me!"


    "I see, I see. This old man..." Andre replied perfunctorily, and then whispered to Victor across the billiard table, "Hey, Victor, why don''t we steal some money from the old bastard cash register and sneak out to play with a girl later."


    "This breaks the rules. Take the money from the gang. If Vasili tells the gang, we don''t have to be --"


    "It''s all right. No one in the gang pays attention to Vasili. It''s not before. Vasili is the eldest brother in the gang. Now he''s an old miscellaneous hair watching the shop. It''s all right." Andre interrupted victor. He threw down his club and went directly to the bar, ready to open the cash register under the bar and take some money to play.


    "Damn it, Andre, wait for me." seeing that his brother had begun to do it, Victor didn''t hesitate, walked to Andre and began to help.


    "This thing can''t be opened without a password." Victor reluctantly persuaded him. For his brother who grew up together, Victor has always wondered about Andre''s IQ: is he mentally retarded and why he is so talented in making trouble?


    "Cut the crap, Victor, hold it for me, and I''ll try if I can break it a little." Andre blushed and struggled with the closed cash register.


    Just as victor and Andre squatted in the bar to compete with the cash register, the door of the bar was pushed open from the outside, and a figure walked slowly into the deserted bar.


    Hearing someone entering, Andre and Victor let go of the cash register, stood up from the bar and saw the man who broke in outside the bar. In the bar house without light, the tall and strong man quietly clubbed in front of the bar. The hood on his head hid most of his face in the shadow, which added a layer of mystery to his body.


    "Hey, are you a fool? What time are you going to the bar? Get out and come back during business hours, mentally retarded." Andre scolded the tall man in a Black Hoodie in front of him.


    Damn it, this dress is really cool. I''ll wear it in a few days. Victor looked at the man in front of him and thought silently.


    "What''s the matter, Andre?" Vassily, who heard the cry, asked loudly.


    "It''s all right, Vassily. Count your wine bottles. Victor and I can cover it." Andre shouted at the top of his voice.


    "... are you from the Sicilian Gang?" the hooded man never took off his hood since he entered the bar, which made Andre and Victor unable to see the man''s appearance.


    "Ask knowingly? Do you dare to come here and run wild when you know who we are?" Andre was aggressive. At the same time, he stabbed Victor, who had been silent, under the bar, and then began to touch the pistol pinned to the back waist slightly. This is the code set by Andre and Victor: danger, do it!


    "Poof" and "poof" after two slight noises, Andre and Victor''s bodies fell weakly to the ground, like two vented dolls, with strange posture. There was a bullet hole oozing blood in the center of their eyebrows. They were shot by the hooded men who broke into the bar in less than a second.


    Ye Feng clenched the pistol with silencer in both hands and walked to the back of the bar where the sound had just come out.


    "Damn it, I have to come in person for everything, Andre. What''s the matter? Why is your boy silent? Has a goal pole been inserted in his navel? AI! You are..." Vasili, who came out of the bar warehouse, muttered and complained. Suddenly, a strong figure appeared in front of him and pointed a pistol equipped with a silencer at his forehead.


    "Are you in charge? I have something to ask you for advice." Ye Feng looked around at the decoration of the bar leisurely, but his gun arm held in mid air did not move.


    This is a cruel character... Vassily thought in his heart.


    "Can I ask why?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t," said Ye Feng lazily.


    "I won''t tell you anything," Vassily said calmly.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly and leaked a cruel smile to Vasili

 Chapter 27

    Bauer Avenue is a well-known block in lansdenton city. The reason is simple: the leaders of the Sicilian gang are mixed in a house in this block.


    In an inconspicuous alley on Bauer Avenue, this shop, located on the first floor of a dilapidated six story building, is the secret meeting place of the "Sicilian Gang". Different from its dilapidated appearance, you can enter the basement of this house as long as you know the doorway in this deserted shop guarded by strong men all the year round. Man, it''s another world of luxury.


    Of course, you need to go through a death corridor in the huge underground space to reach the luxury club at the end of the corridor. It is not only the place for the high-level meetings of the "Sicilian Gang", but also the favorite place for these Gang "big brothers" to have leisure and entertainment and do some shady tricks. The reason is very simple: safety.


    If you want to break into the core hinterland of the "Sicilian Gang" located underground, if you don''t know the back door only known by the high-level people in this luxury club, you can only enter the guarded market room in the alley first, then find the secret basement entrance, enter the underground along this entrance, walk through this corridor tens of meters away and reach the end of the corridor.


    However, this corridor is a veritable death corridor. The two sides of the corridor are full of rooms next to each other. In each room, there are thugs and gang members of the "Sicilian Gang", although they are forbidden to carry guns in this corridor (the death corridor is not very spacious. If guns are used, sudden events will cause a large number of casualties on your side, which has happened before), but daggers and short blades are enough.


    When there is no "business" or task, these hooligans will stay in the room in the underground corridor, drink, rest and relax. Of course, their real duty is to surround the gang brothers at the end of the corridor. Anyone who wants to disturb the cleanliness of the brothers must step over their bodies


    "Call all of you today. There are two things you need to discuss together."


    Maxim bondalev, the leader of the "Sicilian Gang", said solemnly to the upright gang leaders in the conference room that maxim could not sit still due to various recent situations, and he must be prepared.


    Maxim bondalev said to the gang leaders gnashing his teeth: "the first is the black arrow." , this meddlesome man who doesn''t know where to come out has destroyed three drug making places under our gang. Although the core business of our gang is to operate casinos, in order to expand our power, we must also intervene in other highly profitable fields! "


    The sudden emergence of the "urban Justice Police" is simply a model in the field of meddling. The "Black Arrow" is chasing after the drug business of the "Sicilian Gang". Seeing that the field business that has just begun to expand is about to be destroyed by the "Black Arrow" with one person''s strength, and the "Sicilian Gang" takes the "Black Arrow" up and down There''s nothing I can do. Maxim bondalev''s lungs are going to explode.


    Alexey batalov suggested: "brother, in my opinion, the" Black Arrow "is no different from those" Marvel man "who have been active in recent decades. Doesn''t he just want to destroy our business? Since we can''t deal with it, we can let the largest drug dealer in lansdanton city deal with it."


    "You mean to let the" Laodian Gang "intervene?" maxim bondalev''s eyes lit up. It was a good idea.


    Alexei batalov carefully analyzed: "yes, big brother, isn''t the" Black Arrow "always aimed at the production and trading of drugs? The current scale of the drug business of our gang is not even a sideline, but the" Laodian Gang "points to the drug business. Unlike our side, it is said that the" Black Arrow "has destroyed the" Sicilian Gang " "Laodian Gang" is the next target of the drug business. The "Black Arrow" is just a mortal who plays well with bows and arrows. I believe that if the "Laodian Gang" is involved, he will not be as comfortable as he is now. This can kill two birds with one stone. We can use others'' hands to deal with the "Black Arrow" and give us time to breathe. "


    "It can also weaken the power of the" Laodian Gang "... Your strategy is good. You can be responsible for this, batalov." maxim bondalev made a direct decision on Alexei batalov''s proposal.


    "Yes, brother."


    "There is a solution to the" Black Arrow ", and the following thing is a problem." when talking about this, Maxim bondalev''s face became more gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone can see that boss Maxim bondalev is in a very bad mood.


    "It seems that a cruel character is staring at us. Vasili was killed a few days ago. Do you remember the scars on his body?"


    "Boss, you mean..."


    The shocking scars on Vasili''s body made Vladimir Strahov sick and didn''t eat for several days.


    "This man should have come to us, and from the traces of being tortured on Vasili Putin, he must have wanted to get information about the" Sicilian Gang "from Vasili''s mouth." maxim bondalev analyzed with a gloomy face. His words made the six gang leaders present nervous, just as the old saying goes: "I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves."


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Sergei asked. Zaralev knew it was inevitable.


    "During this period, we must pay attention to safety and try to reduce the number of trips. As long as we pay attention to our own safety and don''t give him an opportunity, we will be fine. As long as we remain vigilant, he has nothing to do -"


    It''s in Maxim. While bondalev was talking, a fighting voice suddenly came out in the death corridor outside the club, which frightened several Gang brothers present. They quickly took out their pistols and micro submachine guns and held them in their hands.


    Is that him? Coming so soon?


    "Damn it, it''s that --"


    "That''s not me. I''m here."


    The lazy voice of a strange man suddenly came in from the door of the conference room. With the emergence of the voice, all the lights in the club went out. For a moment, absolute darkness enveloped the whole room.


    After a few seconds of silence as long as a century, with the sound of a gunshot, the instantaneous gunfire continued in the conference room. The sound of bullets and the flickering flame at the muzzle filled this small conference room

 Chapter 28

    In the lower stronghold of the "Sicilian Gang", there was a fierce fight in the death corridor full of gang thugs. Abuse, scolding, wailing, begging for mercy, all kinds of voices mixed together, which is so eye-catching in this underground fortress.


    But in the clubhouse at the end of the corridor, Maxim. Bondalev and other gang leaders have no time to take care of it. It''s very simple. They are too busy now.


    As the voice of a strange man suddenly rang out from the meeting room, all the gang leaders were as cold as falling into an ice cellar, and their senses rose to the top at this moment.


    The big brothers in this conference room have been fighting and killing one by one from the bottom to the top of the gang. None of them is a loser without fighting. Although they are no longer personally involved in front-line fighting and killing in recent years, the bloodthirsty nature deeply buried in the bone marrow makes these "Sicilian" bosses in their fifties and sixties not mess with themselves at the first time, but it''s only a matter of time


    As the lights of the whole club were suddenly cut off, the surroundings became absolutely dark. When people''s eyes suddenly fall into the dark environment, they need to adapt for a period of time to recover a little vision, but the sudden man is obviously not ready to give Maxim. Bondalev and their adaptation time...


    With a gunshot, Maxim in the conference room. Bondalev and others could no longer maintain reason and composure in the dark. They also shot. Several miniature Uzi and pistols suddenly spewed out flames in the dark, and the gunfire continued.


    As the screams of those who were shot rang out in the conference room where the space was not very large, the six senior leaders of the "Sicilian Gang" who were present began to shoot wildly because their lives were threatened. They almost took out another weapon and then shot wildly as soon as they ran out of a shuttle of bullets in their weapons.


    They haven''t felt the familiar sense of crisis for a long time since they got into the position of the big brother of the gang, and the fear that the light of their life will be blown out at any time! Extreme fear leads to extreme anger, panic and anger, which makes these usually well-dressed Gang brothers turn into a murderous beast in the dark. They are no longer shooting the intruder out of thin air, but tearing up all the other living creatures in the conference room


    The death corridor is full of gang thugs, but it is still very quiet. What''s the matter today? Why is there such a fierce fight filling the whole corridor? The reason is simple: an uninvited guest broke the silence of the death corridor.


    Audrey, also known as "Black Arrow" by the citizens of the new metropolis.


    Audrey grew up on her grandfather''s farm in the countryside. As for her parents, when Audrey was a baby, her parents, who were still high school students, died miserably in their apartment because of drug overdose. Audrey, who was not supported, was taken away and raised by his grandfather.


    The middle-aged silent man who lost his son raised Audrey alone and constantly warned Audrey about the harm of drugs in the process of Audrey''s growth, which made the young Audrey hate drugs and the related black industry.


    After all, in a relatively closed countryside, an orphan without father and mother will be exposed to the naked eyes and humiliation of her peers. The exclusiveness of the children makes them look extremely cruel and cold when dealing with "freaks" like Audrey... But fortunately, although Audrey''s grandfather is not a good speaker, But his concern for Audrey was meticulous.


    When little Audrey was excluded by her peers and no one made friends with her, old Barton would accompany little Audrey and teach his granddaughter archery. It has to be said that Audrey showed her amazing talent in bow and arrow since childhood. When Audrey was 12 years old, her archery level was no longer lower than his grandfather who had shot bow and arrow all her life. That is, in this year, Audrey''s grandfather, old Barton, died of illness. After taking care of her grandfather''s funeral, 12-year-old Audrey began her boarding career under the arrangement of the government. Audrey, resolute, just, friendly and respectful of life, did not forget her grandfather''s warning in her later life. She determined to become an anti drug agency agent and finally joined the DEA (Drug Enforcement Administration).


    With excellent results and performance, Audrey was assigned to the DEA Office of the new metropolis, but after working for a period of time, Audrey was not satisfied with the current situation. She gradually realized that most of the drug transactions in the new metropolis came from the urban area that the new metropolis was unable to manage: lansdanton. Audrey is not satisfied with just catching a few drugsdealers every once in a while. She wants to destroy the source of drugs in the new metropolis!


    But it''s not easy... The water in lansdenton is so deep that the director of the DEA Office of the new metropolis clearly warned Audrey who has always wanted to investigate lansdenton: if you intervene in lansdenton, please ask for your own blessing


    But Audrey was not a person who gave up easily. Without support, she did it alone. Put on a black tactical leather coat, put on a pair of black and mask, carry a special composite bow and a pair of batons, and Audrey turns into a phantom in the night on the streets of lansdenton to eliminate evil in the name of "Black Arrow"!


    Audrey''s purpose is simple and clear: to defeat the drug manufacturing dens, the source of the drug industry chain. Although she faces all the vicious gangsters alone, Audrey has been adhering to the bottom line set by an important person recently: don''t kill. The bows, arrows and arrows she recently used were lotus heads coated with anesthetics, which were not strong in lethality and penetration. However, at the moment of contact with the enemy, she could inject anesthetics into the enemy''s body to make it lose combat effectiveness.


    Today, she broke into the stronghold of the "Sicilian Gang" alone, with only one purpose to catch all the top leaders of the "Sicilian Gang".


    After days of observation and intelligence gathering, Audrey was convinced that tonight was a great opportunity, so she took action. She fought alone from the shop in the alley to the death corridor. In the process of fighting almost the whole thugs of the "Sicilian Gang", Audrey was fearless. She was a just partner known as the "Black Arrow".


    With the physical quality several times higher than ordinary people and exquisite close combat skills, Audrey can face the siege of dozens of fierce thugs with one person. Of course, this is also because the space in the death corridor is narrow. She only faces the attack of a few people at a time. But in any case, even if she is covered with scars, Audrey will bring the top leaders of the "Sicilian Gang" to justice today in the name of a femalehero!

 Chapter 29

    Put aside the "Black Arrow" - Audrey''s desperate struggle against dozens of enemies in the death corridor. Let''s move our eyes back to the conference room in the club at the end of the corridor. What happened there after the fierce gunfire?


    Maxim. Bondalev stood panting in the dark, his body and mind trembling with extreme fear and anger. Since he established his own criminal empire in lansdenton, he has not been so embarrassed for many years. The "dungeon" (dungeon), the hinterland of his gang, has been sneaked into by people and gods.


    Maxim. Bondalev had reacted at this time: Damn it, it must be the spineless Vasili who told others the secret way into the dungeon. Shit, he thought Vasili was a hard bone. It seems that he is also a soft egg!


    But if Maxim. If bondalev had seen Vasili''s body with his own eyes, he would not think Vasili was a soft egg. Because if anyone were tortured in such a cruel way, no one could hold on to the end


    Suddenly, the lamps in the club returned to light again.


    Maxim. Stimulated by the suddenly restored light, bondalev could not open his eyes and narrowly observed the situation in the conference room, Maxim. Bondalev was stunned, and the scene in front of him stunned him: the floor of the conference room was covered with the bodies of five high-level Sicilian Gang, whose bodies were full of bullet holes hit by bullets.


    Looking at the brothers who discussed things with themselves a few minutes ago, they had died miserably on the floor of the conference room, Maxim. Bondalev''s blood was cold as if he had entered a very cold place. Fortunately, at the first moment when he was in the dark, he began to move a little towards the door of the conference room, otherwise he had become a screened body at this time


    It''s in Maxim. When bondalev was at a loss and stunned, he was gently patted on his back. He subconsciously looked back at his back. At this moment, a bullet ran through his head, Maxim. Bondalev ended his sinful life without knowing it.


    Maxim didn''t close his stunned eyes until he died. What shines in his eyes is not the fear of death, or even nostalgia for life. His eyes are full of unbelievable. I can''t believe that his life is over, no sign, no meaning


    Actually, count Maxim. Among the six "Sicilian Gang" brothers who died in the conference room, including bondalev, only Maxim bondalev was killed by the sneaking man, Ye Feng. As for the five big gangsters with bullet holes lying in the conference room, they actually died in each other''s random guns, and they killed each other.


    After cutting off the power supply in the club, Ye Feng said, "that''s not me, I''m here." he fired another shot. He didn''t participate in what happened later. He just stood quietly outside the conference room, waiting for the end of the gunfire in the conference room.


    It was these gangsters who were filled with panic and anger. Because they lost their reason, they pulled out their guns and shot indiscriminately, which led to the tragic death of several of them.


    In the dark environment, the howling of the shot people made them more crazy. When they were shot, they began to shoot aimlessly. These street snakes killed each other with their weapons and destroyed themselves. This way of killing each other seems so absurd and absurd, just like their rampant life, shameful Ridiculous


    Ye Feng looked at the corpses in the conference room. His expression was very calm. He had nothing to do with these bad people, it was just his work. Moreover, in the corridor outside the club, the ruffians of the "Sicilian Gang" were still panting, and his work had not been finished tonight.


    As for why there is such a fierce fight in the corridor outside, Ye Feng doesn''t care. As long as all the living people in the corridor become dead, his work tonight will be completed. As for others, Ye Feng is not interested at all.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Black Arrow" - Audrey, and the thugs of the "Sicilian Gang" in the death corridor. After they heard the dense gunfire from the club, everyone in the corridor realized that this was the accident of the big brother of the "Sicilian Gang". But everyone in the corridor didn''t mind what happened in the club.


    Audrey is quickly putting down the thugs in front of her, and dozens of thugs in the death corridor are also desperate to rush to the man in black who dares to take risks alone. All the thugs who kill red eyes have only one idea now: a woman dares to rush in alone? It''s impossible to tear her alive!


    Although more than ten thugs have been killed, after all, her fists are difficult to defeat her four hands. Audrey inevitably adds several bone deep knife wounds to her body. With a pair of watertight batons in her hands, Audrey fights with the thugs in front of her, but she is gradually struggling.


    Audrey knew that she could kill all the dozens of enemies in front of her in a short time if she recruited a dead hand, but it violated the man''s bottom line for her: don''t kill. So Audrey was still hitting the enemy''s joints, rather than killing more efficiently and effortlessly.


    However, Audrey tried her best not to kill people, but some people didn''t think so.


    The door at the end of the death corridor quietly opened, and a strong and tall man came out. Holding an M4A1 carbine with 35 rounds of STANAG magazine in his hands, he pulled the trigger behind a bunch of thugs in the death corridor.


    "Dada dada"


    At the moment when Audrey heard the gunshot, her body reacted directly before her brain. She jumped sideways into a room on the right side of the corridor and escaped a series of bullets.


    You know, in such a close corridor, the bullet of the rifle can penetrate several people''s bodies. Audrey escaped with her superior reaction and physical quality.


    But the thugs of the Sicilian gang are not as flexible as Audrey. Including the thugs who were subdued by Audrey before, all the "Sicilian Gang" in the whole death corridor were killed by random guns.


    "Damn it! Who!?"


    Audrey held back her physical pain, leaned against the wall in the room and shouted to the shooter.


    Uh? Is it a woman''s voice?


    Ye Feng was surprised that someone survived, and this man sounded like a sister!?


    It''s working time. Please be serious


    Shut up. I''m going to kill her.

 Chapter 30

    Ye Feng carefully walked to the door of the room where the unknown woman hid. After holding an M4A1 carbine and kicking the door open, Ye Feng''s expected enemy attack did not appear, and the room was empty.


    How could... People? damn! Overhead!


    Ye Feng suddenly looked up. The woman in black was Propping her arms upside down on the horizontal bar installed on the door frame. After noticing that Ye Feng found herself, the woman in black, that is, Audrey, threw her body 180 degrees from top to bottom and smashed her body on Ye Feng.


    A man and a woman ran into another room across the corridor from the door of this room! Among them, their weapons fell one after another. Ye Feng and Audrey got up from the ground and rushed towards each other.


    Trying to control his body, Ye Feng came forward and kicked Audrey on the side, but the latter skillfully avoided it. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s unsteadiness in closing her legs, Audrey made a fierce blow to Ye Feng''s face and punched her right hand. Ye Feng lowered his focus to avoid the attack, but did not prevent Audrey''s left hand attack. He was severely hit on the face door and hit the side wall heavily.


    Ye Feng held the wall with both hands. With the help of the reaction force of the wall, he suddenly pushed his left leg backward, just carried it in Audrey''s abdomen, who wanted to continue to suppress her opponent, and directly connected Audrey to the wall on the other side. Ye Feng''s offensive continued unabated and kicked several feet in succession, further compressing the space Audrey could move.


    Audrey grabbed Ye Feng''s head and lifted her knee to the top. Fortunately, the latter blocked Audrey''s powerful knee with her arm lattice. Seeing that this move could not solve her opponent, Audrey immediately imprisoned Ye Feng''s neck with both hands and tried to subdue her opponent by hanging.


    Ye Feng was strangled by Audrey. His strong sense of suffocation made his body instinctively start to save himself. Ye Feng stamped her foot and stepped on Audrey''s foot, forcing the other party to take a back test. Ye Feng seized the moment when his opponent appeared due to severe foot pain, broke free from the shackles and kicked a series of whip legs at Audrey. But the latter, with amazing flexibility and anticipation, only suffered a few of them. Although the corners of her mouth were beaten by Ye Feng and shed blood, Audrey was far from being knocked down.


    "Your skill is very good, and you have no gentleman spirit at all." Audrey wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said coldly to Ye Feng.


    Leaving aside those Marvel man who are either gifted or have advanced technology, the smiling man in front of her is the strongest enemy Audrey has ever fought. He is really strong.


    "You too."


    Although Ye Feng''s face was full of a brilliant smile, his right hand touched the pistol hidden in his Hoodie. Ye Feng has roughly found out the strength of the other party after fighting with the mysterious woman in front of him. With his bare hands, Ye Feng was not 100% sure to kill her. So he''s ready to shoot.


    "Hey, I''m not a bad person. You don''t need to waste bullets for me." Audrey said blandly to Ye Feng, noting the movement in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Audrey''s keen perception told herself that the smiling man in front of her was not a traitor. Even leaving aside his perception, judging from his killing of gang thugs just now, he is not with the "Sicilian Gang" at least


    "Oh? That''s good. I knew you were definitely a positive character in the story with your appearance." Ye Feng simply lifted the fighting state.


    "Ah?" Ye Feng''s behavior and some neurotic words in his mouth made Audrey confused for a moment.


    "You should have heard my name," death ", you know? I''m" death " , you must have heard of me. Although I don''t come to Xindu many times, I believe I must be very popular in Xindu. As a hero defending justice, ha ha, I''m embarrassed to say I''m hero. However, you can look at me like this. After all, I -- "


    "Enough, I know the" God of death ". Are you the" God of death "?" for the "God of death", Audrey knew something about the "God of death" through various channels: she was a top mercenary, neurotic and talkative. Audrey did not expect that she would encounter "death" under such circumstances.


    "Well, I haven''t finished introducing myself. But, whatever, I''m the" God of death ", the superstar in hero. How do you think I''m cool? Ah? Isn''t it cool? You must want to date me. I''ll be free tonight. We can talk about people -"


    "See you later."


    Audrey turned and walked out of the house. The broken mouth who claimed to be the "God of death" was really very talkative, but he didn''t seem to be a bad man. Audrey simply turned and left. Ye Feng''s self familiar broken mouth is the type Audrey is not good at dealing with. Anyway, he completely screwed up her action tonight. She doesn''t need to continue to consume it.


    "You are also a hero?"


    "What did you do before? Why are you so good? You can open with me."


    "After all, those people are gangsters. I''ll send them to the circuit transformation cleanly. Isn''t that right, don''t you think?"


    "Beauty, do you have a grudge against the Sicilian Gang?" Ye Feng had no sense of formality between two strange men and women when they first met. He followed Audrey and began to ask questions endlessly.


    "Please call me black arrow. I''m here to crack down on the drug trade," Audrey said helplessly.


    "Well, you''re really a hero with lofty ideals! Of course, I''m not bad. Although I don''t volunteer to join here like you, we still have a common attitude towards work." Ye Feng seriously analyzed.


    "Oh? Work?"


    "Er, yes. Someone paid me to kill several gangs," Sicilian Gang "is among them." Ye Feng said honestly.


    "Kill for money," Audrey said in disgust.


    "I prefer to call it" paid punishment and evil elimination. "Ye Feng explained pale.


    "Hum."


    "But in some cases, I can do some good deeds for free. After all, I am a partner of justice. I preside over justice, and" death "will never be absent. Black arrow, you should believe that justice will be late, but will not be absent. I can help you -" if Ye Feng can take back his eyes patrolling Audrey''s graceful body, his high sounding words, May be more persuasive.


    "You can help me now." Audrey turned to look at Ye Feng


    "What''s the matter? You said?" Ye Feng looked at Audrey eagerly.


    "Shut your mouth, OK?"

 Chapter 31

    In silence, Audrey didn''t pay attention to the chattering follower behind her, but directly came out of the building. In some cold nights, Audrey breathed the cold air of the night and felt deeply about her experience tonight.


    Although the "God of death" behind him violates Oliver''s principle of "no killing", it is not a bad thing to destroy the "Sicilian Gang" on one side.


    "By the way, black arrow, can you add your flying signal?" Ye Feng looked at the graceful figure that had been drifting away in the alley and couldn''t help asking.


    "See you later." Audrey didn''t look back or stop. Audrey climbed up the roof of the nearby building and disappeared under the night sky of lansdenton


    "Wow, she''s really charming... Damn it, she didn''t ask for her contact information... Forget it, call Xu Wenqiang and he will find out. Get rid of the Sicilian gang and the next is the Sanzhu Club..." seeing Audrey''s figure disappear in the shadow of the alley, Ye Feng didn''t stay any longer and left this land of right and wrong


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Three bamboo clubs.


    Its members come from the neon country in the Far East.


    In the sinful land of lansdanton, Sanzhu society is the largest Gang engaged in skin and meat business.


    At the end of the last century, the first group of veterans who formed the future Sanzhu society crossed the sea from the other end of the ocean and came to Xindu, a coastal city in the United States of Atlanta.


    These young people from neon countries go to the ocean and come to foreign countries to realize their dreams. They hope to make a difference in this rumored international metropolis full of gold and break into their own world.


    However, the fact is cruel. When these young men who are not familiar with their lives first entered the new metropolis, a big city with strong exclusivity and integration, they didn''t even cross the language barrier. What they are waiting for is the worst work and the lowest salary.


    The cruelty of reality shattered their yearning for a better life. They can only live in lansdanton, the dirtiest city in the new city. Because of their identity as stowaways, they not only have to avoid being chased and intercepted by others, but also have to endure the wanton bullying and even killing of the lansdanton local gangs.


    If you don''t die in silence, you break out in silence. Forced by the pressure of survival, this group of illegal immigrants from neon country, who are excluded by all levels of the new metropolis, gradually hold together, consciously or forced, to fight against the forces that bully them, and fight in order to survive in the streets of lansdenton. This is the origin of the three bamboo Association.


    It is ironic that the first group of people who established Sanzhu society were originally aspiring young people with dreams. When they were not far away from their hometown, they were simple and kind-hearted good people. After coming to the new metropolis and lansdenton, these kind-hearted people were forced by life to go to extremes and become gangsters who do all kinds of evil.


    Whether the environment changes people or people control the environment is really a question worth thinking about


    Like the original intention of many foreign gangs, Sanzhu society was not a purely violent criminal organization at the beginning. At the beginning of the establishment of Sanzhu society, it was only to give more fair treatment to neon workers who were discriminated and insulted, and to protect themselves. However, with the development of Sanzhu society, the development direction of Sanzhu society began to go to extremes.


    When a group of rabbits excited to bleed gather together, which can frighten the jackals who once tore them at will, the rabbits will gradually become addicted to bullying other vulnerable groups. Finally, they become the jackals they hated most. Sanzhu society is a typical example of this.


    With the growing power of the guild, expanding the scale of the larger guild means that more profitable "businesses" are needed. In a proper business, Sanzhu society either lacks start-up funds or there are industrial barriers, and Sanzhu society is completely unable to intervene. Since we can''t engage in decent business, we have to take risks and engage in some "businesses" that are inferior and indiscriminate but quick to get money according to the characteristics of our own guild.


    Today''s Sanzhu society has become synonymous with "sex" and "beauty" in the hearts of people in the whole new metropolis. If you have money and are interested in experiencing all kinds of women at home or abroad, go to Sanzhu club. There must be something you want


    In recent years, Sanzhu association has begun to try high-end business, that is, to train special women with higher comprehensive quality to provide some services for those high-end people in Xindu. On the one hand, the profit of this business is very high, but more importantly, Sanzhu society is prepared to control, or manipulate and threaten the big people who control the whole new city through these beautiful women.


    Men conquer the world, women conquer men. All the bigwigs who control the development of the new metropolis are energetic madmen. Correspondingly, they have a strong desire for beauty. Sanzhu society locks in the weakness of these bigwigs and controls their decisions or obtains their top secret information through the socialites cultivated in their own guild, so as to threaten them, In order to seek greater development of Sanzhu society.


    However, the market space of this high-end business is so small. Although it can determine the upper limit of the future development of Sanzhu society, it still supports the normal operation of the whole Sanzhu society and ensures that there will be no problems with the lower limit of Sanzhu society. It is still the underlying pillar businesses that cannot be separated. Among them, the club belongs to the mingmian legitimate assets of Sanzhu society.


    On Trevor Avenue in lansdenton City, there is a club belonging to the three bamboo Club - "honey sugar".


    On weekdays, this club can be called a noisy one. After all, there are only neon girls unique to the club of Sanzhu club, which are not found in other stores. These beauties from the mysterious East have a plump body that is not inferior to Western women, and have a unique soft temperament, which is enough to make all normal men crazy and linger among these women


    Today, a man wearing a yellow and black Pullover and a cap came to "honeysugar". His desire is different from other men who came to "honeysugar". Their heart is sexual desire, and this strong and tall man is full of desire for destruction

 Chapter 32

    "Baby, you''ll be kicked out like this."


    LAN bao''er, a dancer shaking her body, said to the man behind her.


    LAN bao''er is receiving her third guest tonight in the single bag room of "honey sugar". She originally thought that this tall and handsome man would be different from the two previous obscene guests, er, really different. The previous two lusters only dared to touch her when they didn''t pay attention to the situation in the private room. The handsome looking little fresh meat is really unscrupulous and fearless.


    "Asshole! TM, let go of your hand!" don''t you understand the rules of lapdance? "


    The two eastern faced thugs at the door of the private room finally noticed the situation in the private room. The two men from Sanzhu Club directly opened the curtain of the small private room and scolded the man who didn''t know the rules.


    "Honey, your task is finished. Take this and get out of here."


    When the handsome man in the private room saw what he had done, he finally attracted the attention of the audience. He stopped his action, took out a 100 yuan bill from his pocket and stuffed it into LAN bao''er''s bra.


    Although LAN bao''er was a little surprised, he turned and left very knowingly. When leaving the private room, LAN bao''er whispered "pay attention to safety" to the man and trotted away.


    LAN bao''er knows what will happen next: the man will be beaten up and thrown in the street. But what LAN bao''er doesn''t know is that this time is different. Maybe this man is different


    "M, dare to come to the site of Sanzhu club to find stubble. Your boy is TM impatient?"


    After LAN bao''er left, two thugs of Sanzhu Club scolded fiercely. They went directly to the cold man, and one of them raised his hand to teach the man in the private room.


    Facing the attack of the three bamboo Association thugs, the handsome man suddenly pulled out a buck Nighthawk flat blade and cut off the arm in front of him. "Shua", the cold man directly cut the bald thugs'' arm, and the bone can be seen from the blade. In the face of the violence of the cold man, the two thugs obviously haven''t reacted yet. The bald man who was almost cut off his arm was stunned on the ground for several seconds. Then he began to cover his wound and scream loudly. Then the bald man ran out.


    The thugs of the nearby Sanzhu club, who were startled by the scream of the bald man, came to see what had happened. The cold man was surrounded in the small bag room.


    Facing more than a dozen thugs alone, the man just smiled arrogantly. He stood where he was, raised his hand and hooked his hook finger at the gang thugs in front of him. His attitude was contemptuous and arrogant, which made these thugs of Sanzhu society who usually bully and control others angry and roar one after another, and then rushed up and rushed towards the men in the private room


    The fierce fighting sound mixed in the deafening DJ dance music played at this time in the club, which seemed so unrestrained and passionate, but it didn''t last long. Soon, half a minute after the thugs rushed into the small compartment, the curtain of the small compartment crowded with people was lifted from the inside. Ye Feng came out covered with blood and began to pursue the blood of the bald man who cut his arm on the ground.


    As he walked, he put the black leather windbreaker in his hand on his body to cover the blood stains of his whole body, accurately speaking, the blood stains of others. In the private room where he came out, the bodies of more than a dozen Sanzhu thugs were piled together, and their fatal injuries were all cut in their throats by a knife. These dozen thugs who died in peace didn''t know where they provoked the evil god


    Sure enough, when the little mouse is frightened, he will instinctively look for the big mouse


    This is the nature of all creatures


    Shut up. I''m still working.


    Ye Feng followed the blood of the bald man all the way to "honey sugar", the end of the East corridor on the first floor, and came to the door without any sign.


    This should be the core room of this strip club


    Shut up and don''t rob me of my lines.


    Ye Feng came to the door, raised his leg and kicked open the closed door in front of him. At this time, in the house, the bald thug whose arm was cut off was excitedly talking to another man sitting behind the desk. They were very surprised to see the door kicked open, especially a tall and strong man standing in front of the open door.


    "That''s him! Boss ban Dong! That''s him! Shit -"


    "Shut up! Who is this friend?" the man of the neon country, who was called the boss of Bandong by the bald head, sat behind the desk. He directly stood up and slapped the bald head in the face to stop the bald head''s shouting. His full name is Hideki Sakamoto. He is the person in charge of managing this club in Sanzhu club. He is a senior member of the guild.


    "Me? Isn''t that obvious enough? I''m looking for trouble."


    Ye Feng''s face showed a ferocious smile. His honesty made ban Dong cold in his heart. Then Ye Feng suddenly burst up. He rushed forward with a vigorous step and cut his bald head to death. This series of actions was too much lightning flint. Ban Dong didn''t even have time to take out the pistol pinned to his waist.


    Then, in Bandong''s frightened eyes, Bandong, who had no time to make any defensive action, was approached by Ye Feng. Ye Feng hit Bandong''s throat with the back of the knife, and the latter fell to the ground.


    A senior gang leader who has been engaged in business management for many years might as well kill a dog in front of Ye Feng


    Put the fainted bandongxiu man into his big backpack. Ye Feng picked up his backpack and directly walked out of the bloody room. As more than a dozen bodies in the small bag room had been found by passing dancers, it caused panic in the whole club.


    In the crowd crowding out of the store, Ye Feng directly drifted with the current, mixed with the frightened crowd, and simply separated from the club.


    Ye Feng calmly walked to the black Chevrolet Cruz he parked two blocks away, opened the trunk of the car and stuffed the backpack containing sakotosu people into the trunk.


    After all this, Ye Feng drove directly to the basement where he used to torture. Ye Feng has to admit that he misses that place a little if he doesn''t go for a few days

 Chapter 33

    "- yes, I did it. Yes, I know. It''s all in the newspaper. It''s all in accordance with your request: don''t stay alive. Don''t worry, the whole Sicilian Gang" I''ve killed all those who can speak in the. Well, yes, I''m collecting information from Sanzhu society. Don''t worry, sir, I''ll finish the entrustment beautifully. You''d better prepare the money in advance. Yes, it''s better to have all cash. Well, that''s it. You have to have confidence in my professional ability, sir. "


    "Hoo, this old man can speak better than me. It''s so..." Ye Feng hung up his cell phone while driving and said to himself. He just had a phone call with his client to report on the progress of the task. Ye Feng seemed helpless about the pessimistic attitude of old Edward towards himself.


    [you didn''t tell the client about the Wayne group.]


    Shut up, "Wayne group" is not in the scope of the contract. I have no obligation to tell him about it. Man, I''m working. Things outside the contract are not under my control.


    You''re afraid of getting angry


    Maybe, Xindu is a place where I''m not familiar. It''s not bad for me to keep a low profile if I can.


    [but -]


    Shut up and don''t tell me you have Notre Dame, too. Now I just want to finish the task, get the commission I deserve, and then take a global trip. After the limelight, the looting and killing stopped staring at me. I went back to my small apartment in Los Angeles and lived a shameless life with Edlin from time to time. Others have nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Being poured on his face by a basin of cold water, the fainting bandongxiu man woke up. He gasped, and his brain gradually began to work. He found himself naked tied to a wooden chair, and a handsome tall man stood in front of him, the man who claimed to be looking for trouble


    "I didn''t take good care of you. Did you sleep well? I have a few questions to ask you." Ye Feng''s face was full of a bright smile. He easily greeted ban Dong who had just opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know anything. I, I won''t tell you anything, mother fuckers, eh!" Ye Feng severely punched the abusive Bandong in the abdomen. With great strength, Bandong began to vomit.


    "You still don''t know anything?" Ye Feng grabbed ban Dong''s head and asked with a smile.


    "I know your mother is a bitch - er! Damn it! Come on, beautyboy! Come on! ER! Uh! Cough..."


    Facing Ye Feng''s repeated slaps, the corner of Bandong''s mouth was directly cracked, and the bridge of his nose collapsed, which made him look like a living skeleton covered with blood and flesh.


    "Damn... I don''t know anything... I won''t say anything..." ban Dong fell into syncope again, but he was still unconsciously resisting Ye Feng''s torture without any sign of yielding.


    [do you know what''s the funniest? Ye Feng hasn''t even asked him a question. This bastard''s beating is really in vain...]


    Ye Feng had heard that the people of the neon country were stubborn and had a very strong temperament. Looking at the performance of the man who mixed with the three bamboo club, it was true that his body was very hard.


    Another basin of cold water awakens Xiucheng''s consciousness again.


    "... have you used up all your tricks? Let your mother come, your wife can, or I''d rather talk to them - Fuck!" Ye Feng punched the abusive Bandong''s left face, which directly broke the latter''s six teeth. Bandong spit a big mouthful of blood on the ground, including his discounted teeth.


    "I''ll pull your tongue off. Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Ye Feng said calmly to Bandong xiuren


    "Really? I doubt it. You''d better go home and eat enough milk first, and then develop well for a few years. Maybe you can hurt me - dry! Come on! Shit! You can kill me!" this time, you got a punch in the right face. Bandongxiu''s face has been beaten by Ye Feng. It''s bloody, black and blue. It''s like being run over by the front of the train.


    "I seldom praise people, but you are really hard," Ye Feng said calmly to Bandong. He likes to interrogate such tough people, which means that Ye Feng can play more tricks on this person


    "Thank you for your compliment. Did you hear from your mother that I''m hard?"


    "Bang", Sakamoto xiuren''s nose collapsed. Ye Feng shook his hand stained with Bandong''s blood to eliminate the pain in his hands. The tenacity of this neon man is somewhat beyond his previous expectations. We have to be serious


    "..." Ye Feng squatted behind the chair bound with ban Dongxiu people without saying a word. In the doubt of ban Dongxiu people, he pinched ban Dongxiu people''s right thumb, made a sudden effort, and forcibly broke ban Dongxiu people''s right thumb.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "First."


    "Go to your M''s first, you want to die - ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Second."


    Bandongxiu''s right index finger was then broken by Ye Feng.


    "I won''t say anything about you, shit, you killed me, you killed me!!! Fuck! Motherfuckers!!!"


    "Third."


    This time it was the middle finger of the right hand.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Sixth."


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to break ban Dong''s left thumb, ban Dong, who was sweating all over, finally gave in.


    "I, I said, whatever you want to ask, I, I have only one request, one request..."


    In fact, when Ye Feng broke his fourth finger, ban Dongxiu had already fainted once. In order to prevent bandongxiu people from dying of direct pain due to excessive pain, Ye Feng specially gave him a dose of adrenaline on the way. Sure enough, it was very effective. When breaking the little finger of his right hand, ban Dongxiu woke up directly, although it was more likely that he woke up due to pain


    "What do you want?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "Kill me, kill me quickly..." ban Dongxiu said weakly, and now he wanted to die.


    "It depends on your performance. I still have a few injections of adrenaline. Don''t worry. If I don''t let you die, you won''t die so easily." Ye Feng shook a few injections of medicine in front of Bandong, indicating that if Bandong is still ready to "play", Ye Feng is very happy to accompany you to the end.


    At this time, the smile hanging on Ye Feng''s face was like a devil''s ferocious smile in ban Dong''s eyes, which made him shudder


    "M, who is the gangster..." ban Dongxiu muttered to himself

 Chapter 34

    The tragedy in "honey sugar" did not stir up much waves on the streets of lansdenton. People who go to the underworld, active or passive, must accept the precarious life they choose. The boundary of death is so vague in their lives. After all, this is lance Denton. Death happens every minute


    Perhaps no one cares about the tragic death of these people except the people of Sanzhu society. However, it was from this corpse that the people of Sanzhu society saw their possible end, which made them extremely frightened and ignited towering anger.


    Chen Chuan Shisheng, the leader of Sanzhu club, directly issued the "extreme pursuit order" after knowing that more than a dozen "shedi" and two "shedi''s head" of the club had been cut off and killed, and the ruotou bandongxiu of the guild had disappeared. After this series of things happened in "honey sugar", Shisheng directly issued the "extreme pursuit order": all the members of the guild who can kill those who can do this will be promoted to Ruo Zhong (the middle level of the guild) ¡£


    But it''s no use.


    In the next few days, Sanzhu society didn''t catch the people who killed their gang, but kept reducing staff every day. Or the lowest level "lay brothers", or the "cadres" of the bottom managers, or the "Ruo people" of the team leader and the confidants around Ruo head. Every day, more than a dozen people are "missing" in Sanzhu society, which makes the whole Sanzhu society panic, and the relevant "business" begins to shrink. The main force of the guild began to focus on protecting the team leader and several ruoheads.


    In short, Sanzhu will be afraid.


    "Team leader, you call me." Tatsuo Tamura, the chief of Sanzhu Association, came to a residence of chenchuan Shisheng, the leader of Sanzhu Association. When he came to Chen Chuan, he bent down, lowered his head, put his hands on his knees and said respectfully.


    Chen Chuan Shisheng, who is sitting on the mat casually, is drinking tea and wiping the sharp samurai sword in his hand. This is one of his many treasure Knives: long Yuzheng.


    "I already know who that person is."


    "Leader, you mean the killer who slaughtered the members of the gang?" tadamura asked respectfully. Among the gangs in the neon country, the hierarchy is extremely strict, and status and qualifications are insurmountable constraints.


    "It''s the mercenary named" death. "Green veins suddenly appeared on chenchuan Shisheng''s peaceful face, as ferocious and terrible as being possessed by evil spirits.


    "Team leader, you allow me to find the top killer -"


    "It''s no use. The" God of death "is a top killer. He is the king of war among the kings of war. It''s no use looking for ordinary people."


    "Team leader, do you mean to find" Marvel man "?" tadamura understood the meaning of the team leader in an instant: Since ordinary people can''t deal with him, find "Marvel man".


    "You''ve heard a lot about the name" imitation expert ". Chen Chuan Shisheng, whose facial expression returned to normal, asked tadamura Zhongtai.


    "Of course! Team leader, he will help?" tadamura looked up at chenchuan Shisheng in disbelief.


    Tadamura''s name of "Marvel man", an "imitation expert", can be said to be thunderous. This name represents a legend.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Imitation expert" is a mysterious "Marvel man". His real name is David limir. He was born in the king District of the new metropolis.


    Different from ordinary people, he naturally has the imitation ability that ordinary people can''t reach. He can imitate any action made by anyone he sees. Just watch it once. No matter how difficult the action is, he can reproduce it perfectly, or even do better, which makes him different from others since he was a child.


    Tired of seeing all kinds of dances, music and sports, fighting and fighting aroused David''s strong interest. Therefore, he resolutely left his hometown and became a soldier. After that, he grew into a top mercenary and killer. At this time, on the one hand, he is for money, on the other hand, he is learning to imitate his opponents and his goals.


    David only selected the most dangerous and tragic tasks to perform. In many missions, the fighting experience between him and the "Marvel man" made David gain their fighting skills, which benefited him a lot.


    Later, David, known as the "imitation expert", even opened a school to teach the fighting skills he learned from "Marvel man". Of course, the charge is very expensive, and he never accepts incompetents.


    The most legendary thing about "imitation expert" is that he is neither a hero nor a villain. He is a businessman. As long as the price you give is high enough, he can help you kill any target you want to get rid of. Please note that it''s anyone. So there have been several times when someone hired an "imitation expert" to kill, but the target doubled the price, resulting in the "imitation expert" killing the employer who hired him first.


    Therefore, generally, no one will disturb the leisure of the "imitation expert", unless he is really rich and not afraid of death


    "Imitation expert" usually uses two costumes in the process of performing tasks. In addition to the iconic black and white combat suit, he also has a high-tech suit. With this suit, he can change his appearance, adjust his voice, and even have an energy simulator, which can imitate all kinds of weapons by energy conversion.


    "Imitation expert" is a world-class athlete, gunman, stuntman, killer and fighting master. He can learn movement skills by watching videos and other video materials. Therefore, he can have superb Kung Fu, fighting, fighting and other skills. "Imitation experts" can skillfully use almost all weapons. In addition to various firearms, shields, sticks, bows and arrows and long swords are "imitation experts" and commonly used weapons. However, it should be noted that although the "imitation expert" can copy the opponent''s actions, he cannot copy other people''s super abilities.


    To sum up, "imitation expert" does not have any super ability, but he has perfect reproduction level reaction ability, which makes him have incredible imitation ability. He can perfectly and efficiently reproduce the target''s limb movements. No matter how complex the other party''s limb movements are, "imitation expert" can perfectly and accurately reproduce. In addition, the imitation master can also simulate all kinds of sounds, and has an unforgettable super memory.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Team leader, if you invite the" imitation expert ", will it make the formation too big." hearing what Chen Chuan Shisheng meant, tadamura Zhongtai couldn''t help but say.


    "I know what you mean. You and I both know that Sanzhu club is just a small foreign force in lansdanton. Even if I want to invite an" imitation expert ", I can''t get it. It was the" man "who found it. We just have to pay." chenchuan Shisheng put the wiped Dragon back into the scabbard and put it on his sitting leg, He said to tadamura, who bent down and supported her knees in front of him.


    "Team leader," that man ", we''d better get less contact. The" Sicilian Gang "has been killed, and now it''s our turn to Sanzhu club." Tamura Zhongtai said cautiously.


    "Zhongtai, I know what you said, but even if you are in the extreme way, some things still can''t help yourself... Go down and inform all Ruo tou in the group. Stay away from the limelight recently. Let the people in the group do what they do. Remember to expose their whereabouts."


    "Yes, team leader."


    After tadamura left, chenchuan Shisheng closed and thought. He sat in place for a long time. On the surface, he looked calm and elegant, but his hand had been holding the treasure knife in his hand, and his fingers gradually turned white due to excessive force

 Chapter 35

    In the middle of October, the new metropolis, especially the lansdanton City, is almost cold and abnormal. The sharp drop in temperature has brought the international metropolis into late autumn ahead of schedule. Pedestrians wrapped in coats hurried through the streets of Winslow street.


    This is an ordinary Tuesday afternoon, ordinary streets, ordinary pedestrians, ordinary tramps, and ordinary rich


    I really miss Winslow street in lansdenton city... The last time I came here, I was chasing the thunder. After several years, there has been no change at all. It is still so dirty and ugly


    David limir, also known as the "imitation expert", wearing a pure white suit tailored for him by top tailors, walked on Winslow street, which made him out of place in the dirty environment of lansdenton.


    Of course, the face David limir wears today is just one of his alternate identities. This is the face of a rich man he once killed. David limir not only took the life of the rich man who didn''t understand etiquette, but also took his life. It''s too simple for a top imitation expert like David to take away a person''s life, so in recent years, he no longer enjoys similar pastimes and entertainment, and it''s boring to play too much.


    "Please, dear sir," said a tramp in black linen hoarsely.


    The tramp squatted under the first floor window of the building next to the street, taking advantage of the heat emitted by the well cover to warm the cold street in mid October. Trembling, he stretched out his right hand covered with dirt and stood in front of David limir


    "Here, take it and buy something to eat." David limir took some coins from his pocket and threw them into the tramp''s hand.


    "Thank you, sir. May God bless you." the tramp thanked him with a husky voice. He held several coins in his hand tightly. The four yuan was enough for him to buy a hamburger.


    "Ye Feng, your disguise is a little crude." David limir didn''t leave after giving the tramp money, but suddenly bent down and attached himself to the tramp''s ear and whispered to him.


    Hearing this, the tramp''s muddy eyes flashed. Then he calmly replied, "I thought you would see it in a while. You really didn''t disappoint me. Five seconds? You''re really a fast man."


    "How did you find me?" David limir asked Ye Feng disguised as a tramp with great interest.


    Since the next task of killing the target character: Ye Feng, David limir has used the resources he has. On the premise of having the target name and the appearance of the target character, David limir has almost no effort to lock several hiding places of Ye Feng.


    After all, he knows a "Marvel man" (strange man) who can change magic. It''s not surprising that he knows where Ye Feng has been before through zhanpu. But Ye Feng is a very cunning man. He never stays in a hiding place for more than a day, which gives David linmill a headache.


    So he had to think about things from the perspective of Ye Feng. If he was Ye Feng, where would he hide? There was only one answer: lansdenton.


    This is not nonsense such as "the more dangerous place is the safer place" or "black under the lamp". David limir has carefully sorted and analyzed Ye Feng''s previous actions, and he has come to a conclusion: Ye Feng''s way of thinking is completely different from that of a normal person, and it is useless to infer his behavior with common sense.


    In David''s opinion, Ye Feng is not so interested in his own life because of his strong self-healing ability. Where will Ye Feng, who is not afraid of death, be in Xindu? Obviously, it must be in lansdenton City, which focuses on the people he wants to kill most.


    Having determined the potential haunt of the target, David limir, who had nothing to do, simply decided to go out in person to find Ye Feng. David limir has not met such a high-quality prey for a long time. Since Los Angeles (the capital of the United States of America) was invaded by aliens again and again in recent years, the heros in "Marvel man" began to form a team to resist alien aggression. David limir had not fought with anyone who could make him see for a long time, and this leaf maple aroused his strong desire to hunt.


    In the eyes of David limir, or "imitation expert", leaf maple is a rare high-quality prey


    "Man, you have been with me for several days. Although you are constantly changing your identity, face and even gender, in front of hunters at my level, no matter how perfect the camouflage of the prey is, it is meaningless, which will only increase the interest of the hunt." Ye Feng smiled and said to David limir.


    "Interesting... Sure enough, in your eyes, I''m your prey." David limir flicked his right hand. The sleeve sword on his right wrist suddenly stabbed out and put it on Ye Feng''s neck. The sharp blade stabbed into Ye Feng''s skin, and blood flowed out of this small knife edge in an instant.


    [sleeve sword? Does he think he is assassin?]


    Shut up, I''m a die hard fan of the assassin''s Creed.


    "Still?" David stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Of course." Ye Feng directly tore away the black linen cloth he was wearing, opened his arms and let David linmir see what was tied to his abdomen: a pile of TNT explosives, which was tied to Ye Feng''s abdomen.


    "The detonator of this thing is connected with the device to detect my heartbeat. You''d better not let me get too excited. Cardiac arrest or violent beating will detonate my gadgets. Man, I heard you like to play hard? It happens that I am the same." Ye Feng wants to jump and look at David in front of him. The madness and determination in his eyes frightens David limir.


    "Yes, that''s interesting. Let''s do this first this time. I look forward to seeing you next time." David limir was not angry at all, but happily took back the sleeve sword on Ye Feng''s neck. After leaving this sentence, David limir swaggered away.


    Watching David leave, Ye Feng didn''t stop any more. After packing up his equipment, Ye Feng also turned and left. Except for the two of them, the pedestrians on Winslow Street don''t know. They were only one step away from death just now

 Chapter 36

    "I''ve traveled around all the worst dirty corners in the world. As a decent person, I must admit that it''s really a bit abnormal. Whatever, this place is not the worst I''ve ever seen."


    In the dark, the heavily armed "imitation expert" - David limir came to a forest, to be exact, a swamp full of trunk branches. The rotten smell of dead trees makes the already black and dirty sludge even more unbearable. For David limir, who has a slight obsession with cleanliness, this is definitely one of the worst hunting grounds for hunting targets.


    Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t wear this white combat suit... The "imitation expert" used his long sword and shield to support the thorns and branches on the way forward. It''s no surprise that his prey, maple leaf, would choose this place as a hiding place. David linmill is not surprised. This swamp is indeed the most perfect cemetery.


    "I''ve had enough of chasing your position all the time. I''m sure you''re disgusted that I obstruct your actions. Don''t worry, Ye Feng, I''ll end it here now." David limir whispered as he looked at Ye Feng with his back to his yellow and Black Hoodie.


    "I will bury you in the mud and let you disappear from the world. Maybe... In the future, people will forget what you have done and you."


    [have you seen too much animation in form 2? A mouth of brain crippled lines.]


    Ye Fengbei did not make complaints about the "imitation expert", but the voice in his mind was Tucao.


    "You, what are you talking about?" David limir seems to have heard something like "brain damage". How is this possible? Ye Feng, he didn''t make a sound


    "Me? I didn''t say anything? Didn''t I?" Ye Feng slightly turned his head and looked at the "imitation expert" and said in a joking tone.


    "In fact, I wonder when you will appear. What you have done is really blocking my way. Tonight, we have to have a good talk." Ye Feng slowly turned around and pulled out the sharp blade in his hand: a long military knife.


    For the enemy in front of him, Ye Feng instinctively realized that only hand to hand combat can prevent future trouble forever. As an excellent mercenary, Ye Feng knows that it is not difficult to repel the killer, but it is very difficult to kill him! Only by creating an opportunity to fight closely with him and killing him can he be killed!


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any more time. No one pays him for what he is doing now. In addition to the request of beautiful women, Ye Feng usually doesn''t work for others for free


    "Really? Have you finally figured it out? Ye Feng, there is only one thing I can give you: mercifully end your crazy destiny!"


    Facing Ye Feng''s cutting with a knife, "imitation expert" fiercely crossed his long sword and blocked Ye Feng''s cutting in front of his chest.


    "That''s it. Let''s do it! Dialogue can''t solve the problem!"


    Perhaps in the face of a strong enemy, Ye Feng, who awakened the fighting desire hidden in his body and fought fiercely with the "imitation expert", was very excited. He waved his long knife and attacked the "imitation expert" without defense. The latter also saw the moves and broke down the moves, and has been able to tangle with Ye Feng.


    [it''s hard for Lao Ye next door. He can''t go home and is chased and killed by his girlfriend''s ex husband...]


    Shut up. You''re afraid others won''t influence you deeply, aren''t you?


    [yes.]


    When Ye Feng jumped up and slashed at the "imitation expert" with the potential of thunder, the latter accurately predicted Ye Feng''s action and put the round shield on his head first. The direct dialogue between the long knife and the shield was separated by the long knife in Ye Feng''s hand.


    However, the "imitation expert" did not take this opportunity. Ye Feng, who lost his long knife, directly explored forward with both hands, grabbed the arm of the "imitation expert" holding the sword in one hand, and slammed it. The long sword in the "imitation expert"''s right hand also fell to one side, and the two returned to the starting point again.


    "Man, I have two skills. It seems that I have to be a little more serious. Well, let''s make five success forces first." although Ye Feng said so, in fact, he has begun to seriously face the battle between him and "imitation experts". Ye Feng, who recently devoted himself to fighting gangs, did not meet a few decent opponents. Suddenly, Ye Feng did not adapt to the level of "imitation expert".


    "No, I fully understand. You''re just a big talker. The day comes..."


    Ye Feng didn''t let the "imitation expert" finish his words. He suddenly kicked the latter on the head. The latter chose to lean back and avoid Ye Feng''s fist and foot. But the purpose of Ye Feng''s foot was not to hit the enemy, but to make a false shot. He suddenly rushed to the long sword that the "imitation expert" fell into the swamp.


    When Ye Feng rushed to hold the handle of the long sword, the "imitation expert" behind him directly threw out the round shield in his hand and hit Ye Feng. This blow made the long sword just held in his hand fall into the swamp again.


    "Don''t you understand? You will die here tonight!" Ye Feng picked up the long sword and shouted fiercely to the "imitation expert".


    "Can you shut your mouth?" "imitation expert" picked up the long knife, imitated Ye Feng''s action and responded coldly.


    Ye Feng and the "imitation expert" fight together again, but to Ye Feng''s shock, the action of the "imitation expert" is actually the combat skill he used in the previous battle. This move is in one form, which is the unique charm of Ye Feng himself! How is this possible!?


    [he''s imitating your actions...]


    "Shut up."


    [he can hear me!?]


    "Of course I can hear you! You just won''t shut up!" the "imitation expert" cut Ye Feng with a knife. He didn''t realize that he was directly communicating with another voice in Ye Feng''s mind


    "You can imitate my actions..." Ye Feng said gloomily.


    "..." "imitation expert" didn''t make a sound.


    "Then you should be able to predict my next action, so tell me what my next action is?" Ye Feng said to the "imitation expert" in front of him with a grim smile.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, "imitation expert" seemed to predict something very terrible. He couldn''t help muttering: "... Oh... No..."


    "That''s right... It depends on which one of us has better luck!" Ye Feng pressed the remote control hidden in his waist, and dozens of bombs buried in the swamp detonated at the same time. The violent fire explosion swallowed Ye Feng and David limir in an instant

 Chapter 37

    "Son of a bitch... Stop pretending... You''ve already woke up..." Ye Feng struggled to get out of the swamp destroyed by the explosion. He said to the "imitation expert" on one side. The latter''s body lay on one side, as if he didn''t know life or death.


    "The suit I wear is made of alien materials. Ordinary explosives can''t cause fatal damage to me. Although you bury a lot of explosives here... How did you survive? You''re wearing an ordinary Hoodie. Is it possible that you bastard''s luck is so good?" "imitation expert" turned over a little depressed, He took off the white skull cover on his head and said to Ye Feng in a helpless tone. It didn''t blow up? A little too much


    "Fate won''t let me die directly... Believe me, it''s not a blessing for me..." Ye Feng said with some loss. In fact, it''s not how lucky Ye Feng is, but during the coma of "imitation experts", Ye Feng''s self-healing gene has been repairing Ye Feng''s physical damage.


    "Living is sometimes not as pleasant as hell." "imitation expert" looked at Ye Feng and said with some emotion.


    "Man, this is not your real face. I''ve heard of the name of" imitation expert. "Ye Feng said to David limir with all his pain. Combined with what he has seen and heard in recent days and several frontal exchanges, Ye Feng has inferred the identity of the man in front of him. After all, the iconic mask printed with white skeleton pattern of "imitation expert" is really easy to identify


    "You''re just a rough man. You still want to see my face? Don''t be kidding. Go to reincarnate and produce a beautiful woman. I may show you my true face." although David limir is protected by a combat suit, the explosion measurement just now exceeded his expectation and exceeded the defense limit of this white combat suit. He still suffered internal injuries. Although he was not worried about his life, he didn''t have much combat power left.


    "Who wants to see... Ask you something, who hired you to kill me?"


    "Yes." "imitation expert" answered simply. David limir is a killer without any professional quality


    "Can you be more specific?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to know more. You''re also in this business. I don''t have to tell you more about the rules. And to tell you the truth, I don''t care about the things between the employer and the target, let alone who pays me. Man, the man who hired me to kill you has far more power than you and I can imagine. I can only say so much. I have to continue to mix in this industry." For the huge vortex involved by Ye Feng, even people with strong social resources such as "imitation experts" can only taste the cut-off. The water is too deep and the people involved are too special


    "You mean --"


    "I didn''t say anything. Although my reputation in the circle has been smelly, I still have to stick to some bottom lines." "imitation expert" said to Ye Feng half seriously and half jokingly.


    "OK, I know." after Ye Feng said, he struggled to get up, moved his steps hard, and was ready to leave the swamp.


    "Hey, don''t kill me?" "imitation expert" shouted to the back of Ye Feng, who was a little staggering.


    "Kill you? I can''t do it now. Besides, you didn''t start several times to assassinate me, but chose to face me one-on-one. For this alone, I''m not going to kill you." Ye Feng stopped and said to the "imitation expert" behind him.


    "Man, I just think you''re interesting. I''m not gay. Say it first. Anyway, I want to kill you. If you didn''t kill me, I owe you a favor." the "imitation expert" lying in the mud said cynically to Ye Feng.


    "Human feelings? Human feelings are the most difficult to repay..." Ye Feng stepped forward and disappeared into the dense forest under the gaze of "imitation experts"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    New metropolis International Airport


    Terminal 2


    A man in a hurry was hurrying around the airport. He led a suitcase to the bathroom. Ten minutes later, his flight will take off. He is going to call to confirm the current situation.


    The man was obviously avoiding something, sunglasses, coats, scarves and hats. The dress he wanted to hide his identity seemed very eye-catching. Tadamura really knows nothing about the disguise of a rogue who is mixed up with the world


    "Flight 2506 flies to Kyoto, neon country. Please go to gate 26. Flight 2506 flies to Kyoto, neon country -" hearing the airport prompt, tadamura looked at the plane ticket in his hand. He was going to go back to his hometown of neon country and leave this place of right and wrong.


    In the face of death, tadamura, as a mortal, instinctively chose to escape this way. After all, he is the last ruohu who is still breathing in the Sanzhu society. It seems that the "imitation expert" withdrew from the pursuit of Ye Feng, which frightened tadamura directly. People who can''t even kill "imitation experts" are kidding. Don''t they run?


    Without hesitation, he gave up resistance. Tadamura directly chose to leave without saying goodbye, leaving Sanzhu society and his industry that he had worked hard for these years. He secretly prepared to fly back to neon country with a large amount of cash. He didn''t believe that Ye Feng could cross an ocean and go to the neon country to seek revenge on him.


    "I''m tadamura, is the group leader still alive? Shit, is the group leader still okay? No, it''s okay, I''m fine. I have some private affairs to do today. I''ll go out for a few days. I -- damn it!" tadamura sat on the toilet in the bathroom compartment, called her men and asked about the latest progress of the situation.


    But just then, through the crack in the door under the compartment, tadamura saw a pair of black military boots, which made his heart shake!


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    The compartment door in front of Mrs. Tamura was kicked open. A tall and handsome man rushed into the narrow compartment and knocked down Mrs. Tamura who was going to stand up and resist on the toilet with a direct punch. Then the man closed the compartment door, turned and smiled at Mrs. Tamura with blood on his face and trembling. It''s Ye Feng. He found ruotou, the last one of the three bamboo clubs.


    "Please don''t... you won, you... You killed almost all the people of Sanzhu society alone. You killed all the brothers, cadres and ruotou in the society..." tadamura cried to Ye Feng. He had seen the bodies that the man in front of him had wiped out with his own hands. This is a demon in human skin!


    "Yes, although this sentence should not be said by myself, my work has been done very well."


    "I know, everything is business -"


    "Just understand." Ye nodded and looked down at tadamura sitting on the toilet begging for mercy.


    "God! If you don''t send me alone, please let me go --" tadamura zhongtaixiao advised Ye Feng with emotion and reason, but what''s the use?


    "Sorry, my attitude towards work has always been meticulous."


    Do you have any


    Shut up, of course I do.


    At this time, the conversation between the two men outside the compartment gradually became clear, which was convenient for someone to enter the men''s bathroom again. When tadamura heard the sound approaching, he knew that this was his last chance to escape. He would be ready to open his mouth and shout for help. Seeing this, Ye Feng grabbed the tie around tadamura''s neck and began to tighten it.


    The two men who were convenient in the urinal heard the groans of the men in the bathroom compartment behind them, looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled obscene. In their view, this is another pair of wild mandarin ducks seeking abnormal stimulation, doing things in the compartment of the public toilet.


    "Oh, my God."


    "I''ll go. I can''t believe it."


    "Open a room, dirty ruffian."


    Amid the laughter of the two men, tadamura''s groan gradually weakened until it disappeared. Tadamura was strangled by Ye Feng on the toilet and died in the toilet compartment of the airport.


    "Flight 2506 to Kyoto, neon country, please go to gate 26. Flight 2506 to Kyoto, neon country -"


    After washing the stains in his hands, Ye Feng strolled leisurely from the bathroom. His work was almost finished!

 Chapter 38

    Maybe it''s incredible.


    But sometimes


    I''m still a little sorry for what happened to them.


    During the day, they are working hard for money, power and fame, so they will come to this place at night


    And make off-site bets on Gang fire


    Those bloody conflicts always appear in intelligence sources


    Those struggling in the deep ditch of fate like to drink wine, hug girls, watch others fight and watch the fall of life in a stable environment. They take pleasure in blaspheming other people''s lives, and satisfy their desire to gamble with the disappearance of their souls


    Man, you are no different from them


    Shut up, I have another line.


    They came here to see those who had nothing to do with themselves, bleeding


    This is a well-known neutral area in lansdenton City: a bar where weapons are absolutely prohibited, the only battle takes place on the screen, and a bar full of women, wine and desire - "neon night" bar. This bar has its unique service: you can bet on the success or failure of street crimes, gang conflagration, even the battle between "Marvel man" (strange people) and the fight against crime by urban Justice Police in the new city, so as to gamble


    Ye Feng didn''t know the existence of this bar before, otherwise it would definitely become Ye Feng''s favorite... From the "imitation expert", Ye Feng knew that the owner of this bar was the leader of Sanzhu club. This is also the reason for his visit tonight to collect the information needed for his work.


    Ye Feng is not surprised that the "imitation expert" can lock his position and contact himself through the public telephone booth on the street.


    "Imitation expert" told Ye Feng about the "neon night" bar. He used his resources to find out the origin between the bar and the leader of Sanzhu club. It''s the one who owes Ye Feng.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey! Well, well, hum, Shisheng is a genius, a brilliant genius!" a middle-aged man in a pink shirt and white suit, holding a gorgeous girl with a beautiful figure, walked into the working area of the "neon night" bar, which is the area where guests are forbidden to step.


    The short man wearing sunglasses is Paul, a professional criminal who has been on the streets of lansdenton for many years. He used to be mainly engaged in kidnapping and drug trafficking. However, in recent years, Paul began to gradually shift the focus of his career from organizing gangs to sell drugs to the field of investment.


    Especially in recent years, without investment experience, he has made a lot of money. Who makes Paul''s social relations hard enough? Of course, it will be extraordinary if he is supported. Paul and Chen Chuan Shisheng, who owns the bar, are friends who grew up together. Paul, he''s one of the shareholders of this bar.


    Usually, Paul takes care of the operation and operation of this bar. In fact, to put it bluntly, what Paul does is watch the show. But to be honest, all Paul needs to do is lie down and count the money. After all, no one dares to be uncomfortable in the "neon night" bar unless he doesn''t want to live


    Paul, in a particularly happy mood, loosened the sexy girl in his arms and asked her to wait for him in his office first. He still has something to do.


    "By the standard of a Monday, business is good tonight. We can make about 800000. It''s a little fun," Paul said to the tall man with his back to himself. The man''s back gave Paul a trace of fear. Paul was sure he hadn''t seen the man in the neon night bar before. Was he new?


    Walking to the tall man standing in front of the gun rack, fiddling with all kinds of guns collected from the guests and temporarily keeping them for safekeeping, Paul patted him on the shoulder and pretended to casually say to the man in Black: "Hey, don''t always protect the gun collected from the guests. You are now in the paradise of lansdenton. You should learn how to have fun."


    Everyone who enters the "neon night" bar, whether guests or employees, must turn in the guns they carry for unified management. This is conducive to the atmosphere and public security in the whole bar. After all, gamblers will always be in charge and can''t control their emotions


    "This is my job," the man said with a smile, turning to look at Paul beside him.


    "Well, you''ll understand what I said in a few days. You''re new, aren''t you? What''s your name?" Paul said noncommittally. Paul''s fear of the tall and handsome man in front of him became more and more uncontrollable.


    "Dustman of lansdenton, do you know my name?" the man picked up a Uzi on the gun rack behind him and shot Paul in the arm.


    "You''re the killer!" Damn it! How did he get in!? Paul resisted the sharp pain in his arm and turned and fled.


    But where can he escape?


    ¡­¡­


    As I said, sometimes I''m really sorry for them


    [hum]


    Although then I will shoot to vent these negative emotions until I feel better


    Your way of venting pressure is really special...]


    "Thank you for your gun.", "no! Don''t kill me!!!", "Peng!"


    "Thank you for your gun.", "God, please don''t... don''t --", "Peng!"


    "Thank you for your gun.", "Oh... Shit! How dare you --", "Peng!"


    Listening to the footsteps closer and closer to his hiding place, Paul leaned against the wall and was tightly pressing the wound on his right arm. His heart began to beat violently with the rhythm of his steps, and almost burst out of his chest


    The sound of the man''s footsteps in Aaron''s ears was like the sound of the death knell from hell, which made him extremely afraid... Paul felt that time seemed to freeze. He was trapped in a cage, waiting for the man''s arbitrary slaughter. He kept praying to the God in his heart and confessing all his sins.


    But to tell the truth, this temporary begging is of no use. Paul himself knows that he just can''t stand the fear in his heart


    "Ah ah!!! No! No! Ye Feng! I can - Wu Kony picks up the excrement. Heili." when the big hand clenched his collar, Paul Paul was inevitably scared to pee his pants.


    Facing Ye Feng''s face with sharp water chestnut like a knife, all the flukes in Bao''s heart were broken. He knows why Ye Feng came. Although betraying Sanzhu will also be hard to escape death, Paul has heard of the crazy killer. It''s also death. He doesn''t want to suffer torture before he dies!


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." because ye Feng inserted the muzzle of the pistol into Paul''s mouth, Paul can only hesitate to reveal the nonsense that the transferor can''t understand. Paul knows that Ye Feng is insulting and trampling on him, but what can he do?


    "Wu Kony picks up shit in the black!" Paul tries his best to make his words clearer.


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Wu Kony picked up the shit in the black!!!" Paul, who was abused to collapse, was crying at this time


    "Here, write down what you want to say." Ye Feng took out a small notepad and a ballpoint pen from the pocket of the black leather windbreaker and handed them to Paul with tears flowing. As Ye Feng roughly inserted his mouth into the muzzle of the gun, Paul''s saliva has soaked his shirt


    I can give you Shisheng


    Looking at the words Paul wrote in his Notepad, Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly and leaked a demonic and ferocious smile at Paul.


    "Chen Chuan Shi Sheng? You know my needs very well."


    "Mm-hmm!!!" Paul. Paul nodded his head wildly and faltered in response to Ye Feng''s question.


    "That''s good. Let''s go to another place and have a good chat with your good friend chenchuan Shisheng." in Paul''s frightened eyes, Ye Feng directly knocked him unconscious.


    For Paul, tonight must be a long night

 Chapter 39

    "Yes, I see. Go down and give a alimony to tadamura''s family."


    "Yes, team leader."


    Sure enough, even if you choose to escape, you still haven''t escaped


    Chenchuan Shisheng heard that his subordinates reported to him about tadamura. He knew his body and was found in the toilet of the airport. This unexpected and reasonable development makes chenchuan Shisheng feel the reincarnation of the way of heaven.


    After hearing the news of tadamura''s death, chenchuan Shisheng bathed and changed into an all white Kendo suit, held "long Yuzheng", sat cross legged on the mat and closed his eyes. Chenchuan Shisheng knew that the man could appear at any time. The evil fetter between him and him must come to an end


    In chenchuan''s waiting, time passed bit by bit and came to midnight.


    "Shua"


    The door in front of chenchuan Shisheng was opened, and a man came in. It was Ye Feng.


    "You are not afraid." by the light moonlight, Ye Feng looked at chenchuan Shisheng, who had not moved at all.


    "Why fear?"


    "Me."


    "Your Excellency will not frighten me."


    "I hope you will think so when you swallow your last breath."


    Ye Feng pulls out the mountain knife behind him and cuts it at Chen Chuan. Why not use a gun? I''m kidding. If you do that, you will chop the target with your own knife. It''s more enjoyable... At a distance of less than ten meters, Ye Feng believes in the knife in his hand rather than the gun.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would have shot Chen Chuan Shisheng''s head. After all, the boss of the Sanzhu society seems to have no defense around him at all. The boss of the "three bamboo club" seems to have cleared everyone in the luxury apartment in advance, leaving him alone waiting for someone to appear. Obviously, this person should be Ye Feng


    Chen Chuan Shisheng has high attainments in Kendo and has a lot of practical combat experience, but the gang fire is just a small fight in front of the real battlefield. When chenchuan Shisheng faced Ye Feng, he could almost be described as defeat. They only counted moves when they fought, and chenchuan Shisheng completely lost.


    "I don''t know much." chenchuan Shisheng, who was scratched by Ye Feng and knelt on one knee, calmly said to Ye Feng.


    "Er... Maybe there is a misunderstanding between us. I have nothing to ask you." Ye Feng is ready to cut off chenchuan Shisheng''s head.


    "No!? don''t you want to ask about the intelligence of Wayne group?" in the face of Ye Feng who doesn''t want to ask anything, Chen Chuan Shisheng is forced. That''s not the case in the film and television series


    "Let you down. I''m only interested in beauty and money."


    "Wait! I will die today. I am not so noble to bring others'' secrets into the loess."


    Chenchuan Shisheng stepped into the extreme way and the meaning word is the top. This is also the reason why he can face it calmly when the building is about to collapse. The collapse of Sanzhu society is the consequence of his choice to enter the Bureau, and he will bear his responsibility.


    However, the group who pulled him into the game did not fully inform him of the interests. If chenchuan Shisheng knew Wayne''s real goal, he would definitely not enter the game. Therefore, for the "Wayne group", chenchuan Shisheng has no meaning.


    "It''s just my job to kill you. I don''t care about things outside the contract. To be honest, you can go on the road now."


    "Sir, let me say one more word."


    "... how did you become the boss with such ink?" Ye Feng asked impatiently.


    "According to the scattered information collected by the senior government officials and the ladies beside the dignitaries in lansdenton, the power of the" Wayne group "is far more than you think. Old Wayne is a real big man."


    "Say something about me." Ye Feng doesn''t care how powerful the Wayne group is. Anyway, they are not within the scope of the contract and have nothing to do with him.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, but it matters to your employer. You wantonly slaughtered the Sicilian gang and the three bamboo club. Do you think the Wayne group will sit idly by? Your employer is the Wayne group The death of his little granddaughter was just an accident. It should have been your employer who went to the park with his little granddaughter! "


    "Are you saying that no one is likely to pay me?" listening to Chen Chuan Shisheng''s words, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that the bad old man had not contacted him for several days and asked about the latest progress of the task. Should it be


    "The news I received is that the target has been killed." chenchuan Shisheng said to Ye Feng very seriously. Chenchuan Shisheng doesn''t resent the strong for using himself and Sanzhu as a gun. Just as a chess piece, he will never agree that he and his Sanzhu will be treated as consumables by others from the beginning!


    "Ah ah ah!!! Damn, have I been busy for nothing again!?" Ye Feng roared wildly. He hasn''t paid money for a long time


    "Your Excellency, do it."


    After saying everything, when Chen Chuan Shisheng calmly closed his eyes, the grieved Ye Feng held up his long knife and fell on Chen Chuan Shisheng''s neck, with blood wantonly and his head falling to the ground


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "You said the subscriber you dialed is turned off -"


    "Ah ah!!! The old man was really killed? Who am I going to ask for money!? I killed so many hooligans, and the ammunition consumed is not a small amount!!!"


    [man, relax. We don''t often encounter such things. Calm down.]


    Shut up, I''m not fair! Damn it, Wayne group, I''m at odds with you! Wait... If I take the "Wayne group" and use their money to comfort my injured heart, it''s a good idea... And I can take the opportunity to hook up with that sister called "Black Arrow". I''m really a genius!


    Are you going to make another big trouble for yourself


    Wayne group killed my employer! Can I spare it easily? Don''t bother me. I''ll call black arrow.


    "Hey, it''s me, no! I''m not selling, I''m death" , yes, we met once before. Remember, we had a fight. Remember? Well, where did I get your cell phone number? I asked my friend to check it - Hey, don''t hang up, I''m not here to harass you. Really, I have something serious to ask you for help. It''s really serious. Yes, I promise. Well, thank you so much. I knew you were white and beautiful A kind-hearted girl - wrong! I''m wrong! I''m not talking nonsense! Don''t hang up. Hoo... In fact, it''s no big deal. My employer was killed, so I want to ask you, do you know about the "Wayne group"? Yes, it''s the "Wayne group". Why do you ask? Hey hey, I''m going to bring it all together! "

 Chapter 40

    time


    Time will slowly heal everything


    As the seasons change, the new city will be much calmer after November. Citizens seem to have forgotten the fear and anxiety brought to them by the man called "lansdenton''s hooded man". Hero and anti hero, in today''s society, have been more and more accepted by ordinary people. To be precise, they are no wonder. After all, no matter how magical an object is, I think it''s just that


    20: 36pm, "pain" psychotherapy room.


    Haley Burton is doing regular weekly counseling for her VIP clients.


    "...,..., well, I see. Will you often dream at night after working in the anti drug department?" Haley carefully listened to the customer''s readme and began her professional psychological massage.


    "How''s it going recently?" the desolation and sadness on the black woman''s face remained the same. Even though it had been several years, the wound in her heart never seemed to heal.


    "I''m not asking you to forget the past. I hope you can miss your old friends and remember to look forward and continue your life." when facing this patient, Haley always involuntarily brings her feelings into her, which is a very unprofessional embodiment for a psychological physiotherapist. Knowing this, Haley still couldn''t restrain herself. Maybe it''s just that care is chaos. After all, the other party is her best friend.


    "Haley -"


    "Please call me miss Burton, or miss pain. We haven''t finished the treatment yet, but - I''m free tomorrow night. Do you want to have dinner together, girl night ~" when Haley said the first half of her sentence, she still looked like a serious doctor. The second half of her sentence was like a different person, with a playful and attractive look on her face, but it was a pity that it was a beautiful scene, Only Audrey can appreciate it.


    "Hey, sorry, I came in when the door was unlocked. I''m not the bad guy who broke through the empty door." death "you must have heard of it. That''s me. Uh, did you disturb your work, beautiful lady? Can I come in for a while? I''m waiting for my friend. It''s too cold outside - Hey!" black arrow! "Are you here!?"


    The handsome man who suddenly opened the door and came in broke the conversation between Audrey and Haley. When the man who claimed to be the "God of death" saw the woman''s face opposite the beautiful woman, he breathed a breath of amazement. He saw the "Black Arrow" for the first time, that is, Audrey''s beautiful face. Even after hiding behind the black mask, Audrey has made Ye Feng some amazing. When she saw the true face of Audrey, there is only one word left in her mind: the beauty of one thought.


    [man, how did you recognize her as "Black Arrow"


    Shut up, figure and facial contour. You think I''ve been fooling around all these years?


    ¡¾£®£®£®£®£®£®¡¿


    "Death! How did you find here?" Audrey was surprised and helpless at Ye Feng''s appearance.


    "Your friend? Audrey, this is your fault. Why don''t you tell me about making new friends? Although it''s very helpful for your recovery." Haley looked at Ye Feng and then winked at Audrey.


    "I don''t know him well," Audrey said silently.


    "Audrey? So your name is Audrey... It hurts me to say that. At least we had a passionate night, eh, I mean we had a fight after all..." looking at the cold murderous look in Audrey''s eyes, Ye Feng immediately stopped talking nonsense.


    "Haley, I really don''t know him well." Audrey''s helplessness in her eyes made Haley laugh.


    "Sorry, sorry, I just think it''s funny and contrary to the picture of you and death." after controlling her facial expression, Haley repeatedly apologized to Audrey. The latter didn''t say anything, but the helplessness in her eyes was better.


    Well, the evil relationship with death will definitely spread. Everyone knows... Audrey twitched slightly in the corner of her mouth.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time, but you are still so cold." the end of the Sicilian Gang "was jointly completed by us. It''s a precious memory, don''t you forget?" Ye Feng chattered. After meeting Audrey again, Ye Feng strengthened his determination to get involved in Audrey - er, to eradicate the "Wayne group"!


    [who believes it!]


    shut up!


    "You''d better sum up what you want to say in less than 20 words." Audrey looked at "death" impatiently.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" "death" is so off-line that Audrey didn''t expect it.


    "He''s single now. You still have a chance," Haley replied for Audrey.


    "Yes!!! Thank God, it''s a miracle of life. Such a beautiful woman has no master! I''m Ye Feng -"


    "Your real name is Ye Feng." Haley looked at the "God of death" who was playing treasure curiously.


    "Yes - ah! No!!! No, no, oh, shit, I slipped my real name. If death clock knew I was in Xindu --"


    [I bet half the people in the new metropolis already know that death is in lansdenton...]


    Shut up, it''s not that exaggerated.


    [it''s no exaggeration. You say you''re the God of death when you meet people...]


    "Don''t worry, Audrey and I won''t tell." Haley comforted Ye Feng, who was holding her head crazy, as if she were coaxing a child.


    "Oh? Thank you. By the way, I haven''t asked yet. Beautiful lady, are you Audrey''s -"


    "Her best friend."


    "Oh, just to introduce, I''m Ye Feng, Audrey''s male friend - ah!" Audrey kicked the unsuspecting Ye Feng out for several meters.


    "Talk about people. What''s the purpose of your" pain "? Don''t tell me you''re here for psychological counseling." Audrey''s eyes suddenly became sharp. This small shop is Haley''s painstaking efforts. Audrey won''t let anyone destroy it.


    "In fact, I didn''t know you were here. I just came in to get warm. Of course, I was also a little curious. A few days ago, it seemed that a group of hooligans belonging to the" Wayne group "entered the store and never left alive..." at this point, Ye Feng''s eyes became sharp.


    "Is it that group of people who come to collect protection fees?" Haley knows that group of people in Ye Feng''s mouth. They are all solved by Audrey. Because when they collected the protection fee, they tried to do something to Haley. This admiration was just met by Audrey who came to psychotherapy. Everyone died when Audrey broke her Adam''s apple with a baton. Now recalling this admiration, Haley still feels a little frightened. Audrey in her rage is like another person


    "Sure enough, were you killed? Audrey, I remember you always adhered to the principle of" no killing "-"


    "Audrey has been restraining her desire to kill, but she will kill when she involves someone important to her. This is the same as the accident a few years ago -"


    "Haley! Enough..."


    "Sorry."


    "Er, next topic. In short, Miss Haley, you and your" pain "are in big trouble. One of those gangsters is the one I have been tracking. He himself is just a street leader, but his cousin is in the" Wayne group " Zhong is a high-level. He will not stand idly by when his brother is missing. It won''t take long for them to find here with their ability. "


    "You found here through those hooligans." Audrey looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "As I said just now, I''ve been tracking this group of people. I put a positioning device on one person. The last place where the signal returns is this" small shop ". I just want to come and inquire about the situation," Ye Feng said.


    Sure enough, if you want to be a mouth gun, you must have a good mouth


    Audrey looked at Ye Feng, whose upper lip hardly touched the lower lip, and suddenly such an idea popped out of her mind

 Chapter 41

    "OK, thank you for your reminder. You can go." Audrey directly ordered Ye Feng to leave. She really couldn''t cope with such a self familiar person as Ye Feng.


    "Audrey, you need my help. I''m sorry for the Wayne group" I have a deep understanding. Recently, I''m tracking the lansdenton local gangster. Audrey, we have a common enemy. I can help you solve the danger faced by Miss Haley. After all, you can''t let this beautiful lady hide all day. Miss Haley, do you think I''m right? "


    Ye Feng is not an enthusiastic hero, but from the moment he saw Audrey in "pay", he was ready to pull Audrey and destroy the "Wayne group" with him. Ye Feng has personally experienced Audrey''s skill. With Audrey''s help, destroying the "Wayne group" must not be just an idea!


    ["Wayne group" is small, and chasing Audrey is big.]


    shut up.


    "I have no problem alone." there was no expression on Audrey''s cold face.


    "All right, Audrey, you and your friends --"


    "He''s not my friend," Audrey explained helplessly to Haley, but the latter ignored her and continued.


    "- let''s get rid of the" Wayne group ". Anyway, if you keep suppressing your anger, it will explode one day and destroy you and everything together. It''s also a good choice to take some gangsters to vent. But I have a request for you."


    "What do you want?" Audrey looked into Haley''s clear intellectual eyes.


    "You can''t kill. Ye Feng Barton -" Haley turned her eyes to Ye Feng.


    "What can I do for you, beautiful lady?"


    "In your actions, you must look at Audrey and don''t let her out of control." Haley told Ye Feng solemnly.


    "Yes, madam!" Ye Feng agreed. With Audrey''s joining, they can form a justice duo to help justice and fight crime together! I''m a little excited to think about it!


    "I..."


    "OK, let''s do it today. Since someone is going to be bad for me, I''ll just close" pain "for a while and have a good rest. By the way, Audrey, do you have any spare room in Difa where you live?" Haley stopped Audrey who wanted to say something, but asked herself.


    "Yes, I rent an apartment with three bedrooms and one living room. Why do you ask?"


    "I''ll move to you tonight so that you can protect me more easily." Haley blinked.


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Haley looked at Audrey with a tearful expression. Tears worked, and Audrey compromised directly.


    "OK, OK, no problem. You can live if you like..."


    "Audrey, there should still be a room available in your house, I think -"


    "Do you want to die?" Audrey looked at Ye Feng sharply, and the murderous spirit made Ye Feng stand up in an instant.


    "Er, is there a pancake fruit stall nearby? I''m a little hungry, hahaha... 236xx4128, my mobile phone number, your mobile phone number is -"


    "... 231xx4127, don''t bother me if you''re okay." Audrey didn''t want to say, but after seeing Haley''s eyes, Audrey told Ye Feng her phone number despite some reluctance.


    "OK! Man, I won''t disturb the conversation between your girls. I''ll go first. I''ll call you if there''s anything. If you need help, don''t be surprised. Be sure to inform me. I''ll help. Audrey, you like -"


    "Get out!"


    After enduring the muzzle gun attack for so long, Audrey broke out. Seeing that Audrey''s face was wrong, Ye Feng rushed out of "pay" with a few arrows and disappeared into the alley at night.


    "This man is very interesting." Haley looked at Audrey''s face with great interest. She didn''t expect that Audrey had a friend who could say so. This leaf maple is completely different from Audrey''s painting style.


    "Believe me, it''s more interesting when he shuts up." Audrey twisted her neck reluctantly. The quiet life during this period seemed to have been suspended.


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. I''ll pack up and you''ll carry it for me later."


    "I really want to go to my house..."


    "Of course, do you think I''m kidding. I''m taking refuge now."


    "I can''t see a trace of your panic in refuge from your excited and happy face..."


    "You found it all. Well, don''t stand silly and help me pack my bags."


    "I see... Did you have a premeditation?"


    "To your house? Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Lansdenton City


    An orange Chevrolet Camaro was driving on the street late at night. Ye Feng, the God of death sitting in the co driver''s seat of the car, was chewing pancakes and fruit while chattering and attacking Audrey driving the car,


    "- Audrey, you should get as many alternate identities as I do, Joel Baker. What about the name I use now?"


    "Not so much. Now I regret calling you out to help. You''d better not test my patience."


    "Well, Audrey, I just want to be friendly. By the way, I''ll help you get an identity. I have a friend. Although he is a fat man, he really has something. The ID he made is more real than real. It can be found in the database. I can ask him to get you a false identity." Ye Feng logged in to the database with his mobile phone and found it The information of the name "Joel Baker" and the photos in the database are really Ye Feng''s face. Of course, it''s a disguised face.


    "No, I''m not wanted like you," Audrey said impatiently.


    "It''s certainly not a bad thing to have more means to protect your life. I dare say that many people want to kill you and me in their dreams..." Ye Feng said with emotion.


    "Maybe... But can you shut your mouth? Save some strength to deal with the target tonight -" drug manufacturing dens under Wayne group. "If she was not alone, Audrey would never contact Ye Feng to act together. Audrey refused to this God of death


    "OK, Audrey, your chest is big. I''ll listen to you." Ye Feng nodded hard.


    "Roll..."

 Chapter 42

    "All right, get off."


    Audrey parked her car on the roadside two blocks away from the drug manufacturing dens. She came out of the cab and Ye Feng got off the car behind her.


    "By the way, Audrey, have you brought enough? I mean the little cute ones with less lethality." Ye Feng, who covered his yellow and black tights with a windbreaker, followed closely behind Audrey and asked shivering. Lansdenton was really cold in the middle of the night, and winter girl finally showed her skirt.


    "Bow and arrow, enough?"


    "Er, I think you know what''s special about the" Wayne group ". There are many thugs under it. Almost every stronghold has a strong" defender "in the past. I''m sure I can fight two" defenders "one at a time Yes, but, you know, I''m often overwhelmed by the existence of those miscellaneous fish minions. I''m not a marvel man who can go from heaven to earth , I''m just a handsome messenger of justice who is committed to punishing evil and promoting good after strict training and innate excellent talent, plus an unexpected physical transformation, so -- "


    "So you depend on me and shut up." Audrey walked ahead, not cold or light, responding to a lot of nonsense from maple leaf.


    "Er... You can say so, I just, you know, I can''t die. I''m afraid of something wrong with you. Miss Haley and I won''t be able to explain it at that time. After all, I declare that I''m your boyfriend -"


    "You''re not."


    "- I have to take good care of you, so, eh, why did you stop?" Ye Feng asked curiously as Audrey, who had been leading the way, stopped. Did you find anything unusual?


    "That building is there. I hope you''d better be prepared. As you said just now," Defender of Wayne group "is not easy to deal with..." Audrey looked back helplessly and looked at Ye Feng, who was immersed in his mouth and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Ah? Don''t worry, you came to me just to solve the problem. It''s a small matter. All enemies are paper tigers in front of the handsome god of death. Don''t worry." Ye Feng was very confident and guaranteed. Audrey had to helplessly lead Ye Feng to the destination of this trip, a drug manufacturing dens of "Wayne group".


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In the eyes of drug dealer Conley, the manufacture of drugs is not complicated. With instruments, raw materials and technicians with chemical knowledge and experience, the basic needs are basically solved. Of course, there is the most important point: a safe environment, which is very important.


    But fortunately, the drug manufacturing dens under the "Wayne group" in charge of Conley has the existence of "BigMac". This huge bald man with a height of 2.3 meters has an amazing weight of 460 kilograms! Man, that''s all muscles! Conley witnessed that "BigMac" tore a 180cm strong man in two, which made everyone respectful when facing him, and no one said dirty words in front of him. Because he doesn''t like people to swear


    With the existence of "BigMac", the once frightened Kangli team can safely and boldly engage in production. Conley is very at ease now. You know, even the "Black Arrow" who has a very large number in lansdenton and the nosy chick were abused by "BigMac" when she came to trouble some time ago. If the little guy didn''t run fast, Conley believed that he would watch him tear the living man again with his own eyes.


    However, it seems that the "Black Arrow" didn''t learn any lessons from her last failure. No, she died again with another person. Do you nosy "vigilantes" and hero have no basic aesthetics? The "Black Arrow" at least has red on the eye mask. The tough guy who follows the "Black Arrow" looks familiar and wears an outdated black leather windbreaker. It''s too ugly


    Wait, I seem to know this man! It''s death! That damn ghost, why is he with "Black Arrow"?


    "BigMac! The man behind the" Black Arrow "is the God of death. They have entered the first floor, and you are ready to fight!" Conley saw clearly by the window on the third floor that the "Black Arrow" and the God of death had rushed into the building where their dens were located. Without a trace of hesitation, he directly and loudly sat opposite Hesse''s "BigMac" in his room Reminded.


    "OK, I see. I''ll finish this plate of fried chicken legs and go to work," said BigMac calmly to Conley.


    Shall I run first?


    Because of Kangli''s "professional" habit for many years, his first thought in the face of any emergency is to run away. This timid style of behavior is the fundamental reason why Kangli has not been killed by his enemies or caught by the police. But Conley then shook his head and denied his idea of running away. At this time and not at that time, there was "BigMac". Conley thought he didn''t have to run, and his sense of security burst.


    But in 26 minutes, Conley will regret his blind "sense of security", because not only the "Black Arrow" but also the God of death are present today


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, with this level of thugs, you can''t solve it alone?"


    Ye Feng cleanly solved the thugs who shot at him. At this time, he and Audrey had hit the second floor all the way.


    "It''s not them. No matter how many gangsters come, they can''t resist my arrows. There is a big man, very strong, an existence that is beyond the scope of human beings."


    At a distance of less than ten meters, Ye Feng believed in his mountain knife rather than pistol. If ye Feng is allowed to fight with himself, within a distance of 10 meters, Ye Feng believes that he will not choose guns or knives. However, while killing gangsters, Ye Feng also kept in mind Haley''s requirements for him: Audrey can''t kill.


    Fortunately, Audrey really didn''t kill people. She mutilated the enemy with a bow and arrow. It can''t be called killing


    "Big man?"


    "Yes, even though I could not help killing him when I faced him, I still couldn''t kill him directly. Moreover, there were thugs disturbing me nearby at that time. If you give me another chance -"


    "Can you knock me down?" a huge figure stood in front of Ye Feng and Audrey. It was a giant like a wall.


    "Are you the God of death?" "BigMac" looked at Ye Feng with interest. To tell the truth, Ye Feng also muttered in his heart when he was stared at by such a strong and tall giant beast: is this... Is this human?


    [I''ll go... Big brother, no wonder Audrey can''t beat him...]


    I seriously doubt that he is keen to pick up soap


    There will be a fight later. Stay alert


    Shut up


    "It''s me." although he was afraid in the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t be seen on the surface. Ye Feng stared at "BigMac" coldly and said calmly. Although he clenched the finger joints of the mountain knife at this time, it was slightly white due to excessive force


    "I''m BigMac, fight with me." the giant man waved to Ye Feng with extreme contempt and provocation, and then turned directly to the third floor.


    "I''ll leave these minions to you, dear. I''ll go up and meet this big bald head." Ye Feng took off his leather windbreaker, moved his body and walked to the third floor alone.


    "Can you do it?" Audrey looked at Ye Feng''s back with some worry. This giant man is not an ordinary man.


    "Isn''t that why you came to me?" Maple Leaf said without answering.


    "Er... Come on."


    "If I win, can I reward a kiss?" Ye Feng turned his head and asked humbly.


    "Roll..."


    Audrey blocked the stairs and began to concentrate on the remaining thugs. If she is fast enough, she should be able to go upstairs to help Ye Feng deal with the monste

 Chapter 43

    "Mr. death, I have been interested in you for some time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After entering the open third floor, Ye Feng looked at the huge man in front of him. Well, it was a little unexpected. Although the big bald body looked terrible and huge, his face was a kind baby face... These two completely incompatible styles were revealed in the same person!? Ye Feng has to admit that this is very strange, and even makes "BigMac" look more terrible.


    "Different from the rumor, are you trying to transform? Cruel Toughguy." "BigMac" is also looking at Ye Feng with interest.


    There are only him and Conley in the three floors, and Conley is shivering in his office now, but his performance this time is much better than that of the little guy playing with bows and arrows last time in the eyes of BigMac. At least he didn''t run this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [man, it''s rare. Shut up.]


    shut up.


    "How did you meet that cool" Black Arrow "together?" "BigMac" curiously asked irrelevant questions. He was not in a hurry to fight with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng was just a little guy in his eyes.


    "I''m her boyfriend." Ye Feng finally spoke.


    "No!" Audrey''s cry came downstairs


    "Oh, well, I thought you were mute. Well, there''s enough time for gossip, let''s begin!!!"


    "BigMac" suddenly rushed to Ye Feng. When he ran beside such a big monster, Ye Feng obviously felt the ground shaking! Ye Feng knows what the "humanoid tank" is like this time, just like "BigMac"!


    Relying on the flexibility of his body, Ye Feng hedged against the past towards "BigMac". With the help of the kinetic energy brought by running, he directly kicked up with a front somersault and turned from the head of "BigMac" to behind him. It has to be said that Ye Feng is still very risky. He can only say that he is an art expert now.


    Of course, if ye Feng hadn''t left his backpack full of guns in the snack cart during the process of buying pancakes and fruits, Ye Feng wouldn''t have to fight with such a huge man without any guns. Ye Feng believes that a shuttle of bullets, even if the goods are strong, he must become a sieve.


    In fact, Ye Feng really thinks too much. First of all, the chemicals needed for drug production are flammable and explosive, so don''t even smoke in this three-story building, let alone guns. On the other hand, "BigMac" can''t be put down with a shuttle of bullets. This goods is not ordinary people. Ye Feng will experience this immediately


    ¡­¡­


    Conley hid in his room and looked at "BigMac" and the God of death who had turned lansdenton upside down recently. They began their duel. To tell the truth, Conley was a little worried at the beginning. However, with the development of the war between "BigMac" and Ye Feng, Kangli has swallowed the heart surging to his throat. Now he is sitting in his boss''s chair and looking at "BigMac" outside the door, easily hanging and beating the God of death. Conley knew that it was only a matter of time before the aesthetic God of death was torn in two by "BigMac".


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng gasped and barely held his arms to meet the fist of "BigMac" as big as Ye Feng''s head, "Peng!". Ye Feng flew out again and hit the wall hard.


    "Bigmac1" is stronger than Ye Feng''s imagination. "BigMac" not only has amazing power, but this giant man has flexibility that is completely inconsistent with his body size! Originally, Ye Feng intended to walk around "BigMac" through his advantages in flexibility, looking for opportunities to beat this strong man. But after Ye Feng grabbed the right time and hit "BigMac" several times, "BigMac" didn''t do anything at all. Instead, Ye Feng''s fist was burning.


    When hitting BigMac, Ye Feng felt that he was waving his fist at a piece of steel, which made Ye Feng feel helpless.


    Just when Ye Feng couldn''t do anything about "BigMac", BigMac grinned at Ye Feng. His baby face said to Ye Feng, "it''s time for me." then there was a powerful and swift punch!


    Facing the powerful positioning blow aimed at his head like a missile, Ye Feng barely dodged the fierce punch by bending down and lowering his head. But "BigMac" didn''t stop. He kicked out his huge leg at Ye Feng with unstable center of gravity. This time, Ye Feng couldn''t react at all. He was kicked out by "BigMac" for more than ten meters and hit the wall hard.


    "... hit..." Ye Feng, who fell to the ground, endured severe pain and quickly stood up. He spit a bloody spit and stared at "BigMac".


    "I don''t like listening to dirty words, so, God of death, you''d better die!"


    Looking at the "BigMac" who stretched out his arms and rushed towards himself, Ye Feng took a deep breath and began to mobilize his senses. He must make a quick decision, and now he has thought of a way, a good way


    Facing the heavy fist swing of "BigMac", Ye Feng flashed and moved, not only avoiding the attack of "BigMac", but also hitting the head of a giant man. Due to the height difference between the two, "BigMac" needs to greatly spread his legs and tilt his upper body downward when attacking with a fist, so as to attack Ye Feng, who is a large part shorter than him, which gives Ye Feng an opportunity.


    Ye Feng hit the crotch of "BigMac" with a ferocious knee while taking advantage of the moment when "BigMac" threw a heavy fist. However, the touch from Ye Feng''s knee is still hard, just like standing on steel.


    "Uh... Huh?"


    "Man, how can I not wear a guard?" "BigMac" leaked a ferocious smile at Ye Feng, ready to grab Ye Feng''s head and pull it off his body.


    "Is it still useful to say sorry now?"


    Facing the attack of "BigMac", Ye Feng directly slipped from the crotch of "BigMac" and came under "BigMac". In the process of sliding, Ye Feng untied a grenade from his belt, pulled out the pull ring of the grenade without hesitation and knocked it on the ground. Ye Feng stuffed the grenade directly into the pants of "BigMac".


    After all this, Ye Feng kicked the big ass of "BigMac", directly kicked the latter forward and stumbled into an office where Conley was hiding


    "I''ll go!!!!!"


    In the scream of Conley, the crotch of "BigMac" exploded


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The grenade detonated and there was smoke everywhere.


    "Hoo... This should be a teammate injury. I didn''t kill this man..."


    After entering the office where "BigMac" fell into, Ye Feng looked at the man crushed by the huge body of "BigMac", took off the yellow and black hood on his head and muttered to himself

 Chapter 44

    "I''ll be good... No wonder the goods are so strong and resistant. They''re a robot!"


    When Ye Feng tried her best to kill "BigMac", Audrey also ran upstairs late and was ready to help Ye Feng. Of course, she had nothing to do now... When Audrey went to the excited Ye Feng and entered the office to check the situation of "BigMac", Audrey was stunned by the scene in front of her: The back of "BigMac" was fried with flesh and blood, and under the skin and flesh on the surface, the body of this huge man was metal parts!? this really opened Audrey''s eyes.


    "Is this a T-800 (Terminator)? I see. No wonder I can''t do anything with him -"


    "You have to practice your skills well." Ye Feng''s "goodwill" reminded, "this goods is really not human. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t even count" Marvel man ". As I said just now, this goods is a robot! -"


    "To be exact, this" BigMac "should be transforming people," Audrey checked it carefully and muttered to herself.


    "Oh? Transform people? In fact, I''ve met one before, although it''s much stronger than this." Ye Feng can''t help thinking of the desperate struggle with the "winter warrior" a few months ago. If Ye Feng didn''t join forces with himself to fight against the "winter warrior", ye Feng would be killed in the fight alone against the "winter warrior"


    "Audrey, you know so much! It''s really safe to be with you. Why don''t we get married?" Ye Feng took the opportunity to pat Audrey on the shoulder. Her eyes were full of admiring eyes. Er, she also had a smile that she thought was very handsome


    To tell you the truth, Audrey got goose bumps when she was stared at by a broken mouth mercenary in a yellow and black tights


    "Stay away from me. I''ve taken care of all the drug dealers in this building. Are there any missing fish on your floor?"


    "Of course not! I am a god of death, a just partner, a perfect lover and a perfect partner. I represent light and justice. For every criminal engaged in the drug industry, I, Ye Feng, will do my best to make them accept legal sanctions. I -"


    "Shut up and finish the finishing work." Audrey interrupted Ye Feng''s chatter. Audrey didn''t think disorderly and crazy like death. She was annoyed by Ye Feng''s broken mouth attribute


    After listening to Audrey''s words, Ye Feng obediently went downstairs to finish the finishing work, but in less than half a minute, Ye Feng walked back upstairs alone.


    "Do you mean to tie them up? No, I took a rough look. You can''t move the arms and legs of these drug traffickers. That is, if you don''t connect them for a long time, these people will have to spend the rest of their life in wheelchairs and beds... So you''d better call the police."


    "OK..." Audrey took out her cell phone, ran to one side and leaned against the windowsill to make a phone call. It seemed that she didn''t want Ye Feng to hear his call. Audrey was really in NCPD (new metropolis Central Police Station) She has acquaintances and is a beautiful woman. On this alone, Audrey made up her mind to avoid Ye Feng and never let Kate be harassed by this psychosis again


    Ye Feng looked at some "sneaky" Audrey and was dialing the communication to her friend, obviously posing as far away from herself. Ye Feng had to shake his head reluctantly. He squatted down and began to carefully check the body of "BigMac". No, it can''t be called a body. Ye Feng found "BigMac" This guy didn''t get killed. His little eyes are still moving in his eyes!


    [vitality is very tenacious...]


    Ye Feng stood up, scanned his office and found what he needed - a metal bat hanging on the wall. Ye Feng took the metal bat in his hand, smiled cruelly at "BigMac"''s rolling eyes, swung the bat and began to hit "BigMac" on the head.


    "Bang", "bang", "bang"


    More than ten times, Ye Feng stopped and threw the metal bat on the ground after watching the eyes of "BigMac" lose luster and no longer shake.


    Fun


    "OK, tonight''s task is completed. I''m grateful for your help." Audrey, who came over after the call, said coldly to Ye Feng.


    "Audrey, it''s still early. Why don''t we have dinner and sleep later? Eh!" Ye Feng covered the bridge of Audrey''s nose and couldn''t help crying.


    "Go to hell." Audrey stared at Ye Feng coldly, then ran up a few, jumped out of the windowsill, and disappeared into the night after a few jumps


    "Can''t these heros go through the door? If they don''t pay attention under the soles of their feet, it will become jumping from a building?" Ye Feng tried to correct his nose bone with great pain.


    [are you still free to care about this problem? Let''s call a car first. The person who brought you has run away...]


    "You''re right. I''ll call a car first. I - hit! My cell phone has hung up!" Ye Feng looked at the broken cell phone in his trouser pocket and wanted to cry without tears.


    [in this remote area, you may have to walk home...]


    "Shut up! I know!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the grand office, Charles Wayne, with white hair but still very handsome, is answering the communication request.


    As the helmsman of the mighty ship of the Wayne group, Charles Wayne has a lot to deal with in a day. He spends almost all his waking time on his work. He advocates order and enjoys control. He is eager for 100% control over everything he can touch. In fact, he has done a good job in this regard.


    Charles Wayne is the de facto controller of lansdenton. Simply put, if Charles Wayne has hemorrhoids, the whole lansdenton area will feel pain


    Charles Wayne is an extremely rigorous person. His day''s arrangement is usually planned in advance. Therefore, Charles Wayne is full of disgust at the sudden communication request of his subordinates, or at all situations he can''t control in advance.


    "What''s up?"


    "Sir, the laboratory defended by BigMac has been attacked and the police have blocked it."


    "Who attacked?" BigMac was there, and there was an accident... Charles Wayne was a little surprised by the news.


    "There are two people in total. One of them is definitely the God of death who has been fighting against us recently. The other is probably the female vigilante you ordered to investigate -" Black Arrow ", sir."


    "Oh? Death and" Black Arrow "... I see. Inform all laboratories to strengthen their vigilance. I have a hunch that these two people will find trouble next..." Charles Wayne ordered his opponent.


    "Yes, sir."


    Death... And "Black Arrow"?


    Charles Wayne got up from his seat, went to the French window behind him, looked down at the lansdenton city at his feet, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It''s kind of interesting

 Chapter 45

    "Hey, here."


    Audrey watched Kate push open the door of the "Mermaid coffee shop" and walk in slowly. She quickly made a voice to remind Kate who was looking for her.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late because of what happened at the scene," Kate said to Audrey, putting her coat on the seat.


    "It''s all right. I have nothing to do today, and the coffee here is not bad." Audrey sat opposite Kate. She chose the window seat by the back door. In this way, we can not only observe the situation on the street at all times, but also retreat at any time in case of emergencies.


    Before entering the first floor building agreed with Kate, Audrey specially observed the environment around the coffee shop. Audrey has been familiar with several points suitable for sniping. Now she and Kate are sitting in a dead corner of sniping, which is very safe.


    "Right? I like the flavor Matcha latte here very much, and the desserts here are also good." as an agent of NYPD (new metropolitan police station), Kate''s work is actually very busy. This time she met Audrey, she was busy.


    Audrey and Kate actually don''t know each other. When Audrey, as a "Black Arrow", fought crime in the dark night of lansdenton, she intersected with detective Kate in charge of lansdenton city. After a series of events, the two people from confrontation, to acquaintance, to become good friends. In order to maintain the peace of lanstanton, Audrey and Kate united front, supported each other and fought side by side.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is there anything strange in your cup?" Kate asked as Audrey stared at her coffee cup in a daze.


    "Ah? Nothing. I''m sorry for my desertion."


    "Speaking of strange things, you were with that robot last night -"


    "Transform people," Audrey corrected.


    "- the reformer took a taxi? It was to put him in the police car that I was delayed for so long. He was too big..." Kate said with lingering fear. "BigMac" in Kate''s eyes is a humanoid steel beast, and Audrey and the God of death beat him to scrap!? It''s incredible


    "Well, the God of death blew him up with a grenade." Audrey took the desperate struggle between Ye Feng and "BigMac" lightly...


    "What''s more, his head was deformed by metal objects. You shouldn''t have done it?" Kate subconsciously changed her sharp eyes when investigating cases at work. To tell the truth, Kate looked a little sharp.


    "Well... If I did it, you wouldn''t arrest me for it?" Audrey replied half jokingly.


    "Of course not. I''m in working mode again. I''m sorry." Kate shook her head.


    "It''s okay -"


    ¡°£ª£Å£ø£ô£ò£å£í£å £÷£á£ù£ó £á£ò£å £â£á£ã£ë £á£ç£á£é£î£ª£¬£ª£Å£ø£ô£ò£å£í£å £ð£ì£á£ã£å£ó £É £ä£é£ä£î¡¯£ô £ë£î£ï£÷£ª¡±


    Kate''s cell phone rang. In Audrey''s smile, Kate answered the phone.


    "It''s me, Kate, sir...,... What!? but!...,... I understand, sir, I''ll do it right away."


    Watching Kate''s angry call end and her mobile phone fall on the table, Audrey wisely chose not to speak. She believed that if Kate wanted her to know, she would say.


    "Damn it, I got a call asking me to ship" BigMac "back to Charles Wayne! Just because it''s a robot, a Wayne robot!" Kate gritted her teeth and complained to Audrey.


    "Charles Wayne?"


    "You don''t know who he is? He is the top controller of the Wayne group. If you don''t know him, go to trouble him with the God of death? My God..." Kate looked at her strange eyes, which made Audrey a little embarrassed. She coughed gently.


    "Cough... Kate, take it easy. Don''t involve yourself in the vortex of danger because of this. As for the reformer of" BigMac ", I have a hunch that I will meet him again. Next time, I will smash him to pieces, I promise you." Audrey comforted Kate.


    "Well... Be safe yourself. I''ll go first." Kate got up, picked up her coat and hurried.


    Charles. Wayne...


    Audrey, sitting in her seat, looked out of the window in silence. The dark cloud over lansdenton, the "Wayne group", did not seem to be easily dispersed......


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"


    The vibration of the mobile phone interrupted Audrey''s meditation. She picked up the mobile phone on the table and the caller ID number, which made Audrey have the impulse to smash the mobile phone. Yes, it''s Ye Feng calling...


    "Hey, honey, it''s me, your little Maple -"


    "Say something, or I''ll hang up." facing Ye Feng at the other end of the call, Audrey said coldly.


    "-- don''t, don''t, it''s like this. Recently, I met a hacker with very reasonable price on the forum of" Assassin alliance ". I paid him to search for the intelligence of" Wayne group ". Although this hacker has just started, he is already the best hacker I can buy with money. I -"


    "Sum it up in less than 20 words." Audrey''s head began to ache again...


    "Er... To put it simply, I paid for information that the Wayne group will make a deal at pier 4 tomorrow night."


    "Are you sure the information is accurate?" Audrey was very worried about Ye Feng...


    "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    "Well... OK, let''s go tomorrow night." after thinking about it, Audrey decided to go to pier 4 for a check.


    "OK, since it''s tomorrow night, why don''t we relax tonight and go to your house? If you like, I can go to my house, but I have to clean up in advance... Otherwise, book a presidential suite, and you should waste when it''s time to waste. Another five bottles of Raffi from ''82 sounds like a thief. I -- dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu "Beep"


    It was really annoying. Audrey directly pressed the red hang up button and threw her mobile phone on the desktop. Audrey had a headache.


    Maybe two strawberry sundaes can make you feel better...


    "Waiter, two strawberry sundaes, thank you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Doodle doodle doodle"


    "Hang up for me again. It''s really an ice beauty that people love and hate." looking at the mobile phone, Ye Feng said with a sense of generality.


    [it''s unreliable for you to find that hacker. You''re his first list...]


    Shut up. He''s asking for a cheap price. We are now doing volunteer work, losing money and taking time.


    Audrey won''t like you


    Shut up. Does the result really matter? I''m enjoying the process.


    [so you know that yourself?]


    shut up.

 Chapter 46

    "I''ll go... Why are there so many people here? Even" defender " It''s all here. Just come to the dock to get raw materials. Do these drug dealers use such a big array? Damn, it''s definitely because I blew up the big robot that these drug dealers are so wary of rats - hug, sorry, I''m finished. "


    Ye Feng kept talking to Audrey hiding behind the container with him. When he noticed that the latter was looking at him with cold eyes, death, that is, Ye Feng, very wisely closed his mouth and made a gesture to sew his mouth. Audrey''s killing spirit at this time made Ye Feng a little out of breath.


    What happened to this beauty? Have you met the situation of "early menopause" that women will encounter? It''s reasonable to say that her age is still some distance away from that embarrassing stage... Just, forget it, you can''t ask this, unless I want a ballistic knife inserted into my body


    Ye Feng secretly glanced at Audrey and silently "slandered" the latter in his heart.


    [man, accumulate some oral virtue.]


    Shut up, I''m not silent.


    On the way here, Ye Feng told Audrey the purpose of this operation: to destroy the raw material supply operation of the drug manufacturing dens.


    Through the hacker who asked for a fair price, Ye Feng learned that a crime dens belonging to the "Wayne group" will receive a batch of drug making raw materials at wharf 4 of the new metropolis at midnight tonight. This is a good opportunity to fight crime at the source of production, so Ye Feng immediately informed Audrey and asked her for help.


    The main purpose is to have more contact with beautiful women


    Shut your mouth!


    Originally, Ye Feng''s purpose of looking for Audrey was simply to show in action, or to find an "audience" who can witness his natural and unrestrained maintenance of justice and fight against crime, and brush his favor with Audrey. Because in Ye Feng''s eyes, he thinks this is just a receipt of raw materials. The bad guys should just send some horses to move things. Unexpectedly, after arriving at pier 4, dozens of gang thugs and... Damn it! "Captain frost"!


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Captain frost is a funny man. He is a professional criminal who takes crime as his hobby. His real name is John invidino. Once he was defeated by a passing hero when robbing a bank and sent to prison, so he has always had a grudge against "Marvel man" and plans to wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Therefore, during his sentence, "Captain frost" read a lot of scientific literature. With his talent and efforts, he became a top scientist! After his successful escape from prison, he sneaked into a cutting-edge science and Technology Laboratory in a new city and created a frost gun that can emit light with absolute zero through the high-energy particle collider in the laboratory.


    In this regard, the "cold frost captain" appeared and became a villain in the new metropolis, which is somewhat "famous".


    "Captain frost" - John invidino''s unfortunate childhood is the main reason for his character of crime fun.


    His father was a drunkard scum. When he was a child, John invidino had a hard time in his father''s scolding. He was suffering with his mother''s sister. After being knocked out of the house again by his husband and wife, John invidino''s mother never came back.


    Fortunately, John invidino''s grandmother was a good man. She was the only good memory of John ivantino and his sister''s childhood. But when John invidino was 12, his grandmother died. It was the last time he and his sister cried. No matter how abused they were, John invitino and his sister didn''t shed another tear


    After that, John invidino decided to leave home and go to the outside world. He refused his sister''s request to leave home with him, because John invidino knew that his "going out" was actually fooling around in the streets and trying to get some money to read for his sister.


    Sister is the only person John invidino really cherishes. He hopes she can have a beautiful life, and this is his ideal.


    Because of John invidino''s natural cunning and ruthlessness, he was soon favored by a promising criminal organization in which his iconic blue goggles were obtained. After a series of things, he became today''s "frost captain".


    He already has money, but it is far from enough. His sister is pursuing her dream of becoming a dancer. Therefore, John invidino wants to earn as much money as possible in the name of "Captain frost" as her sister''s future guarantee, and the price offered by "Wayne group" is very good.


    In this way, "Captain frost" - John invidino became a "defender" of the "Wayne group"


    In one sentence, the "cold frost captain": a talented scientist and criminal who controls the property of sister.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Audrey, don''t you have any grenades and guns with you?" Ye Feng asked Audrey again.


    "No."


    "That''s good. There are barrels of chemical raw materials for making drugs on the wharf, but they are barrels of flammable and explosive bombs! If you accidentally hit one of the raw material barrels with a bullet or hand lightning, not only these drug dealers, we have to play together! Are you sure you don''t have a grenade or something?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand to search Audrey, But when Audrey stared at her, she immediately became honest.


    [you are always ready to take advantage...]


    Shut up. Can we take advantage of each other?


    [... I''ll throw up for a while first.]


    "I don''t have any heat weapons on me, only bows and arrows."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Another thing I have to tell you in advance is, did you see the man in a dark blue down jacket? The man with an explosive gun in his hand?"


    "I see."


    "Pay attention when you start work later. This guy has a frost grab in his hand. Hit by the light from the gun, Audrey, you will become a popsicle in an instant. Shit, he can shoot at will in this environment without worrying about the possibility of detonating chemical materials. This is his home. I --"


    "My bow and arrow can''t beat him, frost gun?" Audrey said with some disapproval.


    "If the arrow breaks through the iron bucket, it may cause sparks due to friction and lead to explosion. You have to pay 180 points of attention when shooting arrows this time. However, Audrey, I have confidence in your archery, and you put your heart back in your stomach. As long as you drag these dozens of miscellaneous fish, I have confidence to kill the" cold frost captain "!" Ye Feng patted Audrey on her chest with a gesture of "it''s right to leave everything to me".


    "... in the final analysis, it''s not you who play boss, but I''ll clear Xiaobing. Can you?" Audrey looked at her side silently, still with POS leaf maple.


    "OK! How can it not!"


    When a beautiful woman asks you if you can, man, if you''re not gay, you must say yes


    Shut up, how can a man say no in front of his favorite girl!


    [even if he really can''t...]


    shut up!

 Chapter 47

    "Hey, badbays! Didn''t your mother teach you to stay away from those barrels full of chemical materials? Oh, sorry, it''s my fault. Some of you may not understand people''s IQ."


    Ye Feng''s appearance was very cool, er, to be precise, it should be coquettish... After Ye Feng and Audrey assigned the task, he took a vigorous step and jumped into the container more than 3 meters high in front of him, which he and Audrey used as a shelter.


    After Ye Feng''s coquettish opening speech, Audrey walked out of the container with a helpless face, directly put on three arrows at one time, "whoosh, whoosh", and accurately hit the forehead of the three "Wayne group" thugs in front.


    Ye Feng''s way of appearing on the stage in such a way that he died instantly attracted the attention of almost all drug dealers and thugs. Seeing the dozens of thugs pouring towards Ye Feng, Audrey had to pull her bow frequently and transfer her hatred to herself. She began to move between the containers of terminal 4, and from time to time reduced the effective strength of drug traffickers and thugs with her bows and arrows.


    With no one stupid enough to shoot on the dock full of chemical materials, Audrey let go and dealt with these thugs and drug traffickers. Dock 4 suddenly became a sea of joy - er, it seems that this description is wrong


    "Man, you are my prey."


    "Captain frost" -- John invidino looked at Audrey, who was quickly cleared, sneered, prepared to shoot and killed the uninvited guest. But just as he was walking, he caught a friction sound that cut through the air. Captain frost subconsciously tilted his head, which saved his life.


    A sharp blade brushed the scalp of "Captain frost".


    Without taking care of the wound with blood on his head, "Captain frost" tilted his head and looked at the direction of the blade. He saw a tall and strong man. After finishing the above sentence to him, the man was looking at him with a grim smile.


    "Are you the God of death? The psycho who is with the black arrow?" John invidino looked at the man more than ten meters away with great interest. On the surface, he could not see any dissatisfaction with his being plotted by this man.


    "Sort of... I''m her boyfriend."


    "He''s not!!!" Audrey''s sad and angry cry came from a distance


    "She is so shy," said Ye Feng to "Captain frost".


    "Oh, all right. Death, I''ve heard of you. A while ago, you stirred up lance Denton." John invidino didn''t care at all. He cared about the dozens of dead and alive "Wayne group" thugs and drug dealers abused by black arrow Audrey. He still chatted with Ye Feng leisurely.


    "I won''t sign for you. Is the gun in your hand really as powerful as the rumor said?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the frost gun in the hand of "Captain frost".


    "Want to try?" John invidino grinned, leaking two rows of white penetrating teeth. To tell you the truth, his expression at this time can absolutely frighten children to cry


    "Of course, I''ll blow it with my friends when I go back."


    "Squeak"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, "Captain frost" - John invidino directly raised the frost gun with one hand and pulled the trigger at Ye Feng. Facing the light blue light, Ye Feng rolled directly on the side and hid behind a container. But before Ye Feng could react, the container in front of him was directly wrapped by a layer of ice. The cold air from the ice was like a sharp blade, which made Ye Feng''s face ache.


    Just a face-to-face, Ye Feng has realized the horror of this frost gun.


    Shit... It''s terrible


    [it seems that this guy is in prison and is really making a good transformation. Did he make this gun himself?]


    Shut up, when you say that, it seems that I''m just eating and waiting to die in prison


    "God of death? You won''t be frozen by my extremely cold light? It''s not fun. My warm-up is not over yet." "Captain frost" has a trace of helplessness in his tone, and the God of death is too weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng didn''t compete with "Captain frost" on the mouth. Ye Feng, whose eyes became extremely sharp, rushed out directly from the back of the container and quickly rushed into the position of "Captain frost". Ye Feng knew that he had no chance of winning a long battle with the madman with a frost gun. He had to be close!


    Facing Ye Feng''s rapid advance, "frost captain" smiled coldly and directly held the trigger of the frost gun in his hand, and the light blue extremely cold light gushed out to Ye Feng.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, Ye Feng did not reduce his speed and began to jump irregularly in the process of running. Ye Feng''s irregular movement was very effective, which obviously disrupted the attack rhythm of "Captain frost". And because the energy core of the frost gun could not withstand high-frequency operation for a long time, when he saw that he could not hit Ye Feng, John invitino did not hesitate to start to open the distance between him and Ye Feng, waiting for the energy core of the frost gun in his hand to cool down and recover


    "It''s too late to want to run now?"


    "Hum, dare you speak up now? Don''t worry, my frost gun and I have just begun."


    "Really? I''m looking forward to how surprised you can surprise me!"


    Ye Feng suddenly speeded up. The distance between him and "Captain frost" was much closer, and the two sides were close to five meters! At this time, Ye Feng shot a ballistic knife directly at the back of the head of "cold frost captain", but the prepared "cold frost captain" directly blocked the blade flying to him with the cold frost gun in his hand. The man''s reaction speed has been far faster than ordinary people. At such a close distance, "cold frost captain" can still respond in time.


    Shit... I''ll let you run again!


    Relying on his amazing physical quality, Ye Feng simply held his breath and raised the speed again. Now the distance between him and "Captain frost" has reached the point where he can reach out his hand.


    Right now! £Æ£õ£ã£ë£¡ No!


    When Ye Feng stretched out his arm and was ready to catch "Captain frost", his intuition suddenly gave Ye Feng a "extremely dangerous" signal! Ye Feng always relied on his intuition in the battle. Although he didn''t know the situation, Ye Feng suddenly slowed down and rolled directly to the side.


    This action saved Ye Feng.


    "Cold frost captain" plays the abacus of "treating the other body with the other way". While he was running away from Ye Feng, the frost gun in his hand could be fired again, but the "frost captain" was not in a hurry to shoot Ye Feng. He was waiting for a chance to hit Ye Feng 100%.


    Ye Feng reached out to seize his opportunity. He has been waiting for this moment. But to the surprise of the "cold frost captain", the God of death suddenly slowed down and rolled sideways at the moment he pulled the trigger of the cold frost gun, so as to avoid the deadly extreme cold light.


    Seeing that Ye Feng avoided his inevitable blow, "Captain frost" did not hesitate. In front of Ye Feng, he jumped directly into the "Leonard River" next to pier 4.


    Shit... Playing so hard


    Ye Feng got up from the ground and ran to the dock a few steps. He was seeing the "frost captain" running on the ice with the frost gun in his hand.


    "Death, let''s see you next time."


    Shit... I''ll kill you next time

 Chapter 48

    "Damn it, the boy is imaginative enough to think of such a way to run..." Ye Feng said angrily.


    Several people jumped to Ye Feng''s side. Audrey took off her eye mask and looked at the "frost captain" who made ice on the "Leonard River" to escape.


    "This man has two skills, although his skill is not even as good as you."


    "What do you mean" not even you "? I''m the messenger of justice and the most popular God of death!" facing Audrey''s tone of describing herself, Ye Feng expressed his dissatisfaction, "but this man''s consciousness and the gun in his hand are really OK. Um... Let me think about how to deal with him."


    Touching his chin, Ye Feng fell into meditation.


    "Well, you think, I''ll call Kate." Audrey went aside to disturb officer Kate who was asleep. Although Kate has repeatedly banned Audrey from calling her in the middle of the night, our Audrey just enjoys it


    "...,... Kate, don''t swear. You should cure your anger when you get up. Pier 4, yes, you take over." after hanging up with Kate, Audrey suddenly found Ye Feng standing behind her.


    "Audrey, I''ve figured out a way to solve captain frost. Just call tomorrow and borrow something from that man."


    "That man?" Audrey asked puzzled.


    "Copy the experts."


    "Your social circle is really wide."


    "Of course! Ye Feng is my buddy. I also talked to" copy the experts ". The most important thing is that you," Black Arrow ", are still my current partner!" Ye Feng said happily.


    "This is the most embarrassing thing for me..." Audrey looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Ah? Do you know me? Has death disgraced you? -"


    In the chatter of Ye Feng behind her, Audrey slowly walked out of pier 4


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Separately from Audrey, just returned to the small apartment where she stayed. Before she could take off her tights, Ye Feng''s cell phone rang.


    ¡°£ª£É£§£í £ç£ï£î£î£á £ð£ï£ð £ó£ï£í£å £ô£á£ç£ó£ª£ª£Ï£î£ì£ù £ç£ï£ô £ô£÷£å£î£ô£ù £ä£ï£ì£ì£á£ò£ó £é£î £í£ù £ð£ï£ã£ë£å£ô£ª£ª£É£§£í £É£§£í £É£§£í £è£õ£î£ô£é£î£ç £ì£ï£ï£ë£é£î£ç £æ£ï£ò £á £ã£ï£í£å £õ£ð£ª£ª£Ô£è£é£ó £é£ó £æ£õ£ã£ë£é£î£ç £á£÷£å£ó£ï£í £å£ª¡±


    Looking at the unknown number displayed on the mobile phone screen, Ye Feng hesitated and connected the call.


    "Hello?"


    "Ye Feng." an electronic synthetic voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, who are you? What''s the age when you still play" unknown calls ". You should know that not everyone''s curiosity is so heavy, especially in this era of insurance promotion calls."


    Ye Feng responded perfunctorily. After this night''s "date" with Audrey, Ye Feng was tired to death both mentally and physically.


    [it''s not easy for heros, especially after they get off work in the middle of the night, even though they are sore all over, they can''t even find a formal massage shop...]


    That''s not true. Those that are still open in the middle of the night are those with small pink lights on, and the services provided are different...


    "Ye Feng, I found a person, you should be interested," said the polyphonic voice on the phone.


    "Ah? Who are you?"


    "Hell walker."


    "Hell walker, I''d like to know where I''ve met this very middle two name... Well, where is it... Oh! This is the net name of the cheap hacker!"


    After thinking for several times, Ye Feng finally remembered that the origin of the name "hell Walker" was the cheap new hacker Ye Feng met on the "Assassin alliance" forum.


    "... I''m not a cheap hacker. I''m just a newcomer and the asking price is relatively low. I -- forget it, I found a person who has a close relationship with the" Wayne group ". Are you interested in this intelligence." "hell Walker" has a helpless tone. He simply doesn''t explain, but talks business with Ye Feng straight to the point.


    "Well, it''s interesting. How much is it? Make a price." Ye Feng was moved. After "Captain frost", the "hell Walker" proved that the information he sold was accurate. Ye Feng thought he could cooperate with him for a long time.


    Of course, the most important thing for Ye Feng: the "hell Walker" is really cheap......


    "How about 20000 Asian dollars? Are you interested?"


    "If you''re lying to me, I''ll make you regret coming to this world." Ye Feng turned on his laptop and transferred 20000 Asian dollars to the account of "hellwalker" on the forum of "Assassin alliance".


    [only 20000 Yabu, atmospheric point.]


    Shut up, do you know how many pancakes 2 magnum can buy?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. You''ll get the information you want from this man. I know your interrogation skills are not bad. Moreover, I''ve long regretted coming to this world... Dudu Dudu -"


    Ye Feng silently looked at the hung up phone screen and displayed a short message sent by an unknown number. Without hesitation, he opened the message. Ye Feng saw the place where the mission target lived and his name: Adam. Bryant.


    Don''t you contact Audrey


    No, I''d better do the dirty work alone...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    As Adam who devoted his whole life to his work. For Bryant, going back to his big house in the rich area is his most disgusting thing every day. Adam, who is still alone at the age of 47, can''t realize the right he pursues all his life and the pleasure of dominating others whenever he returns to this empty house.


    In this house, he was just a poor man living alone. The sense of loss caused by this great contrast often made Adam a little dull. This big house is not his home, he has no home... This is just where he sleeps.


    After this day''s busy work, Adam was extremely tired. His old body was not enough to give him plenty of energy. It was almost midnight when Adam opened the security door and entered his big house.


    Habitually shut down the security alarm of the house. Adam took off his suit and threw the key into the small wooden basin. He went straight to the old record player in the living room, picked out a record he liked and played it.


    For a man living alone, he must drink an old wine when he comes home, and Adam is no exception. As he walked, he loosened his tie. When he reached the wine cabinet, Adam took out the bottle of "four roses" whisky he had drunk half and poured himself a small half. This unique and delicate whisky is Adam''s favorite.


    Even though the lights in the room were empty, Adam, who was holding a wine glass, was a little confused. He always thought what would happen tonight......

 Chapter 49

    "Maybe I should learn from the men with beer bellies, stay up late to watch a ball game and relax the damn nerve." Adam mocked himself and walked to the kitchen with his glass.


    How can wine not be served with ice? Adam took the glass to the refrigerator in the kitchen. After opening the door of the refrigerator, he took out two pieces of ice and put them into the glass.


    From the refrigerator in Adam''s kitchen, we can see that he is a very organized person. Everything in the refrigerator is placed in order.


    Adam was checking the ingredients in the fridge and preparing to make himself some snacks when an accident happened.


    When Adam took out some eggs and closed the refrigerator door, he suddenly found a man in black standing on his side! Just now, because the refrigerator door blocked Adam''s side view, he didn''t notice that there was an uninvited guest in his house, and he stared at him only one step away from him!


    damn! This man approached me silently!


    Although Adam has reached the age of "knowing his destiny", he usually has strict life control and long-term and hard exercise, so that Adam''s reaction and skill are not inferior to that of the year, at least not degraded too much.


    After noticing the existence of the man in black, he suddenly smashed the wine cup in his hand at the man, and touched the pistol pinned to his waist with his right hand. But the man in black reacted faster. He dodged the wine glass thrown by Adam, lowered his center of gravity, and directly jumped at Adam one step away. When he grabbed Adam with both hands and touched the right arm of the pistol, he suddenly elbowed Adam on the head with his raised arm.


    Adam tried his best, but he couldn''t pull the trapped right hand out of the man in black''s hands. Instead, he was caught by the man in black with his anti joint, and was severely pressed on the marble stove in the kitchen. The pistol clenched in his right hand was also beaten out by the man in black. But Adam didn''t give up. He beat the man in black on the head with his spare left fist, and finally broke away from the man in black.


    Barely adjusting his breathing smoothly, Adam set up a fighting style and suddenly kicked the middle of the man in black. However, due to the fierce beating just now, Adam''s attack at this time seemed clumsy and powerless, which also had the reason that he was no longer young.


    The man in black didn''t come to Adam''s house to respect the old and love the young. He came to kill people! Facing Adam''s weak attack, he easily avoided it, and then came forward to punch Adam on the head. The blindfolded Adam could only wave his fist indiscriminately, which revealed a bigger flaw.


    The man in black saw the timing directly, grabbed Adam''s arm with both hands, and threw a blow across the bridge and back and shoulder. Adam, who was hit hard on the ground, had no time to moan, so he was kicked by the man in black one foot after another and hit his abdomen. Struggling with the severe pain in his body, Adam just got up, grabbed the gap between the black man''s legs and gave the latter a sharp elbow on the head.


    But the man in black grabbed a metal kettle at hand and swung it on Adam''s head. He directly knocked Adam out of the kitchen and fell all the way to the living room. The man in black chased up a few steps, picked up a wine glass and smashed it on Adam''s head. At this time, Adam, who was a little confused, tried to fight back and retreated into the living room. His face was full of blood. He was almost to the limit of his body.


    Finally, after smashing a vase in the living room on the man in black, Adam was hugged by the man in black who ate a vase. The latter slammed his head against the solid wood table in the living room, leaving Adam black and blue. Bryant finally turned white and lost consciousness. He was knocked unconscious by the uninvited guest in black


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop pretending. I know you woke up five minutes ago."


    Facing the questioning of the man in black, Adam, covered in blood and tied to the seat by his backhand. Bryant slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at the man who attacked him in his house. The anger and humiliation in Adam''s heart almost broke through his skull, but Adam knew that he must keep calm, especially in this moment of life and death


    "... who are you?" looking at the man in black in the lobby walking slowly towards himself, Adam. Bryant asked weakly. But the weakness on his face is largely a kind of performance. Since he regained consciousness just now, he has been trying to untie the rope tied to his wrists. Somehow, the rope is not very tight, Adam. Bryant felt that after a few minutes of effort, the rope had loosened a lot, and he needed to fight for another period of time for himself.


    "No matter who you are, what you do is very stupid. And if you don''t stop, it will be more and more stupid. You know who I am, don''t you?"


    "You''re the one who can tell me the truth. I heard you and the Wayne group are good friends?" the man in a yellow and black hood walked to Adam. In front of Bryant.


    "What? With whom?"


    "..." the man in black didn''t say anything. He looked directly at Adam. Bryant''s head came hard and screamed out of the latter''s pain.


    "Wayne group" is the big brother in lansdenton City, "the man in black reminded Adam.


    "Hey, hey, hey -" Adam. Bryant''s hand had been trying to move the rope tied to his wrist. He didn''t stop even when he was slapped on the head.


    Facing Adam. Bryant''s sneer, the man in black grabbed Adam directly. Bryant''s hair pulled back, his right hand clenched his fist and hit Adam hard. Brian''s huge open abdomen almost killed Adam. Bryant threw up.


    "I, I don''t know much. I know you want to make me give in through pain. But in fact, it doesn''t work. All the information provided is questionable. As long as you are professional, you should know that there are many ways to get the truth. Pain can''t create any trust between you and me -"


    ¡°£Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡¡±


    Facing Adam who performed an "emotional" performance. Bryant, the man in black did not hesitate to shoot Adam''s right leg with Adam''s matching gun


    "I know that pain only distorts the pleasure of the perpetrator. But to be honest, it''s really addictive." the man in black looked at Adam who was convulsed by a gunshot wound. Bryant, said calmly.

 Chapter 50

    "Fuck!!! Fuck you!!! Ah!!!"


    Got shot in the leg, Adam. It''s not easy for Bryant to keep a clear mind. (don''t be fooled by the scenes in the movies and TV dramas. Even if ordinary people are shot at the necessary harm, they are likely to die eventually. Even the trained elite soldiers, if the bullets shot into their bodies stay in their bodies, rest assured, they will basically be sentenced to death.) he cursed angrily and cursed the man in black. At the same time, his hand kept moving, Still trying to untie the rope around his wrist.


    "To outsiders, we seem to be no different. You are willing to be the" Wayne group "for money My running dog. For money, I will take some employment tasks that I can see. But we are fundamentally different. Your bottom line is lower than mine. I will never kill innocent people for money - well, at least when I have the sense of independence, I don''t. "the man in black is in Adam. He paced back and forth in front of Bryant.


    "I swear, i... I have no contact with the Wayne group... I -"


    "Man, don''t treat me like an idiot. Trust me, it will make you regret." the man in black interrupted Adam. Bryant''s sophistry, he looked coldly into Adam''s eyes.


    "You''re wasting your energy."


    "Really?" the man in black went to Adam. Bryant squatted down in front of him. He began to buckle Adam with his thumb. Bryant''s gunshot wound in his right leg made the latter start to scream like a pig.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Hit!!!"


    "So no matter who makes you afraid to speak, I assure you that your concern --"


    Just before the man in black was ready to destroy Adam. Bryant''s inner defense, Adam. After so long efforts, Bryant finally untied the rope on his wrist. He endured the sharp pain in his leg, rushed at the man in black, and grabbed the pistol in the man''s hand in panic, which originally belonged to him.


    "Don''t move! Don''t think about anything. Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees quickly!" Adam said. Bryant aimed his gun at the man in black, and the situation reversed 180 degrees.


    "..." the man in black knelt slowly on the ground.


    "Put your hands behind your head!"


    Adam. After the man in black did so, Bryant took a cautious step forward, pulled off the yellow and black hood on the head in black, and then immediately retreated to a safe distance. When he saw the true face of the man in black, Adam. Bryant''s face was full of shock.


    "Holyshit... You really want to die, don''t you? This is a fucking exaggeration, ha ha ha." it was Ye Feng who claimed to be the God of death who attacked himself, which greatly surprised Adam. To Bryant''s surprise, Adam was worried about how to catch this bastard. He came to the door himself!?


    "Don''t you read out my rights? You know," you have the right to remain silent "and so on." Ye Feng, kneeling on the ground and holding his head in both hands, said expressionless.


    "No. I don''t want to do that," gasped Adam. Bryant sat slowly in his chair, the muzzle of his gun staring at Ye Feng all the time.


    Adam knew that the man in front of him was not an ordinary man. He was a bloodthirsty murderer. "Tonight is your time to die, Ye Feng. Finally, there is a result, isn''t it? What stupid" God of death " ? you''re pathetic. I''m almost sorry for you. We know exactly who you are and what happened to you. Do you want to kill those who hear you with those cold jokes you''ve been telling? I heard you saved a little girl in kanaha alone, Ye Feng? You''re really a decent man. "


    "What are you talking about? You know everything I do!?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of surprise. It turned out that he didn''t enjoy his rich and colorful life alone. Ye Feng has the illusion of taking a bath under the monitoring probe...


    "Of course... Good players never reveal all their cards, Ye Feng. We think that if there are enough dead people, no one will be interested in investigating one of the dead people carefully. In the gang fight on the streets of Jakarta, those dozens of bodies confirmed our assumption. Ye Feng, you shouldn''t be in the muddy water. It''s an elaborate game You can understand, can''t you? "


    Adam. Bryant is going to make Ye Feng understand. Let him know that he is just a small accident in a precise plan. Old Johnson (Ye Feng''s killed employer) has no accident. He is dead. Now it''s your turn, Ye Feng


    "Hey, it''s not that I despise you. I''m different from the bad old man who doesn''t pay me. You can''t kill me." Ye Feng knelt on the ground and looked coldly into Adam''s eyes.


    "Oh? Really? Yes, I can''t kill you now, but don''t worry. Next week, a batch of customized guns specially designed to restrain self-healing ability will arrive. Don''t worry, they are all made of x-21 metal (special alloy with self-healing ability) You''ll be satisfied with the high-end goods. Come on, close your eyes, Ye Feng. Let me help you free yourself. You can enjoy real death soon. "Adam. Bryant struggled to his feet as he leaned his finger against the trigger.


    "..." Ye Feng said to Adam. Bryant glared angrily.


    "Don''t you close? Then you will," seeing Ye Feng staring at himself with hostile eyes, Adam. Bryant pointed directly at Ye Feng''s forehead and pulled the trigger!


    But nothing happened.


    ¡°£Ó£õ£ò£ð£ò£é£ó£å£¬£Í£ï£ô£è£å£ò£æ£õ£ã£ë£å£ò£¡¡±¡¢


    [unexpectedly! The magazine is empty!]


    Ye Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up and jumped at Adam. Bryant. Facing Adam who confessed everything. Bryant, Ye Feng began to fight Adam with all his strength this time. Gave it to Adam hard. After Bryant punched, Adam was knocked to the ground. Bryant struggled to crawl on the solid wood floor. Maple leaf walked up to him and took Adam directly. Bryant lifted it up, and Ye Feng imprisoned Adam with both hands. Bryant''s neck, a sharp twist!


    "Bang!"


    Adam. Bryant''s neck was forcibly broken by Ye Feng. In his house, the middle-aged man collapsed with his eyes wide open, like a deflated human balloon, with a strange and twisted posture......


    Shit, I''m not ready to go and enjoy any real death before sending you sinners to hell.


    [hero, this road has a long way to go...]


    Shut up, it''s a great harvest tonight...


    The rope with a gap on Adam Bryant''s wrist was actually deliberately made by Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t just want to kill Adam Bryant. He also needs the insider of the old man.


    Ye Feng knows that people like Adam Bryant are experienced in "interrogation and torture". Ordinary torture had little effect on him. Only when Adam. When Bryant thinks he controls the situation, he will reveal real and useful information.


    Therefore, Ye Feng deliberately played a drama of "situation reversal" to paralyze Adam. Bryant, let him tell all the information himself. It turns out that this really works

 Chapter 51

    ¡°£ª£É£§£í £ç£ï£î£î£á £ð£ï£ð £ó£ï£í£å £ô£á£ç£ó£ª£ª£Ï£î£ì£ù £ç£ï£ô £ô£÷£å£î£ô£ù £ä£ï£ì£ì£á£ò£ó £é£î £í£ù £ð£ï£ã£ë£å£ô£ª£ª£É£§£í £É£§£í £É£§£í £è£õ£î£ô£é£î£ç £ì£ï£ï£ë£é£î£ç £æ£ï£ò £á £ã£ï£í£å £õ£ð£ª£ª£Ô£è£é£ó £é£ó £æ£õ£ã£ë£é£î£ç £á£÷£å£ó£ï£í £å£ª¡±


    After leaving Adam''s home, Ye Feng first sent a message to "hellwalker", asked him to check the weapons of "Wayne group", and put forward a proposal to "hellwalker". Then he went directly to the Central Park of the new metropolis and sat all night. He stayed in the cold wind until the next morning.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng managed to cope with a bite on the nearby breakfast bus. Then he continued to be on the bench in Central Park. He was waiting for a phone call.


    Finally, at 3:45 p.m., Ye Feng, who had been waiting almost all day, rang the phone in his hand.


    "Hello..."


    "You''ve done a good job, Ye Feng. Don''t worry, I''ve worn off the video of the nearby monitoring probe." the synthetic sound sounded again.


    "... do I need to say thank you?"


    "I''m very interested in your proposal. I think it''s time for us to talk face to face. I''ll call this number again in an hour. You''re ready -"


    "I''m ready now," said Ye Feng faintly.


    "I didn''t. I have to change the number to make sure the call is safe. I don''t doubt you, I just doubt that the call between us may be monitored."


    "... OK, that''s a good reason."


    "See you soon. Doodle doodle -"


    "Hum, I''ll see you soon." Ye Feng put his hanging cell phone into his coat pocket and continued to sit alone on the bench in Central Park


    In an hour


    "Hell Walker" dialed Ye Feng''s disposable mobile phone on time.


    "Let''s do this. I''ll give you an address and tell you what time to arrive. If I''m late or let me find someone following, I won''t be there. Then I''ll get under the nulakimu bridge in twenty minutes."


    "I''m the one who pays." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Feng drove a red and Chevrolet Cruz. According to the requirements of the "hell Walker", a man on time drove to the bridge body of the nulakimus bridge. Instead of waiting for the "hell Walker", he waited for another instruction.


    "Twenty third Street Pier, twenty minutes."


    Ye Feng, who arrived at the next place in time, still didn''t see the emergence of "hell Walker", but he was not anxious. He knew that the next instruction would come. Sure enough, after waiting for less than five minutes, the one-time phone rang again.


    "Hongcheng District terminal, 20 minutes."


    Ye Feng was not surprised. Here, he still didn''t see the figure of "hell Walker". To tell the truth, Ye Feng was already a little angry at this time.


    [is this a silly boy!?]


    shut up!


    "Twenty minutes, wuxingshan cemetery."


    I hope this is the last time you play with me


    Ye Feng turned the car and drove towards the direction of wuxingshan cemetery


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The new metropolis around 6 p.m. has fallen into darkness. In this early winter, it is very early.


    After entering the cemetery in Wuxing mountain, Ye Feng got off and began to search for a tombstone, which was designated by the "hell Walker".


    Ye Feng looked at the tombstone row by row. Finally, after more than ten minutes of searching, he found the tombstone. And a thin figure came out from behind the tombstone. This figure was somewhat unexpected to Ye Feng. It was thin and far from Xu Wenqiang. After seeing the face of "hell Walker" at a close distance, Ye Feng was shocked to find that "hell Walker" turned out to be a teenage girl with red hair and blue eyes!


    "Er..." Ye Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "Appearance is deceptive. You shouldn''t talk about this business with me because I''m not over 18. Is that right, Ye Feng?"


    "Is it...?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Highbridge


    The old urban area of the new metropolis, which covers a small area, is the origin of the whole new metropolis. However, the glory here belongs to the past. Now Gaoqiao district is the most desolate place in the new metropolis. Due to the excessive development and the subsequent environmental damage, Gaoqiao district has become a pollution place that people can''t avoid. It was abandoned.


    It is located in a remote place in the northeast corner of the new metropolis. It is sparsely populated here, filled with ancient factories that have long been abandoned. In short, there are few people in this place, at least no normal people.


    In an ordinary abandoned factory in Gaoqiao District, in this rusty and unpopular plant, it is located in the underground core control room, with groups of sophisticated servers completely incompatible with the dilapidated plant, various advanced instruments and equipment, and countless terminal screens filled in the core control room in this underground plant.


    This can be said to be the favorite paradise of hackers, and this is a command post and a place for this person to fight. This man built everything here by himself. This man gave himself the code name "hell Walker", and her real name was Gemma.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, there''s a result!" jenma shouted excitedly to Ye Feng, who was reading quietly. In these days, Ye Feng will be in jenma''s base during the day and back to his apartment at night. It''s quiet to go back and forth between the two places every day.


    "Hmm? What''s the harvest?" Ye Feng took the bookmark, stood up and walked to the screen.


    "Monitoring NYPD''s internal database has received results. According to the intelligence in their database, they have focused on a huge amount of illegal arms transaction. I believe this is not a coincidence. It should be the illegal arms transaction participated by the" Wayne group. "Jenma pointed to the data on the screen and analyzed Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t understand how Gemma does it, it''s not his task. He''s a sharp knife for action. As for mental work, Gemma''s iq215 is her par.


    "That is, if we want to participate, we will become a troublemaker..."


    "That''s right. By the way, Ye Feng, ask you something."


    "Huh? What do you say?"


    "How much equipment and supplies do you have now?"


    "... almost exhausted." Ye Feng told the truth.


    "Well... It''s a little hard to do..." jenma looked thoughtful.


    "It''s all right. If you do this, you won''t worry about food and drink."


    "Well, that''s what I think. Anyway, we take them for the sake of eliminating violence and peace. It''s much better than these guns being used by gangsters. Of course, my commission -" jenma said boldly.


    "I know, I know, it''s all according to the contract. I''m an honest and trustworthy man. By the way, isn''t NYPD really a threat?"


    "You should believe in my professional ability," jenma said to Ye Feng seriously.


    "... well, you continue to collect intelligence. After the plan is determined according to the actual situation, I''ll contact some guys." Ye Feng thought again and again and thought that what Jemma said was very reasonable.


    "OK, we''re not in a hurry. After the battle plan of NYPD is released, we''ll make our own plan." jenma smiled cunningly, and her eyes twinkled with cunning, er, the light of wisdom


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    NYPD (New Metropolitan Central Police Station) building


    Office of the acting minister


    10:45 a.m


    "I thought we would have millions of illegal weapons right away. Now those guns are on the cargo ship and will arrive at the port of the new metropolis the day after tomorrow," Mark said. Philips to acting minister Kate. Anwal described the latest development of an illegal arms trade case. NYPD has been eyeing these weapons for some time.


    "We can capture these criminals with stolen goods at the moment when the cargo ship comes ashore."


    "..." Kate sat behind her desk, carefully looking at the documents in her hand, and ignored mark.


    "Why don''t we surprise these bad people behind them?" mark. Philips sat in the reception chair. He could see that Kate''s attention was no longer on the gun case.


    "OK, whatever."


    "What about the guns?" mark asked discontentedly.


    "Uh, what?" in fact, Kate didn''t pay attention to mark''s report


    "The illegal firearms trade. We might as well catch them all while they are still on the high seas," mark suggested.


    "No, I want to catch them when they enter Atlanta and trade guns. If we target the cargo ship, we can only catch the people on board. They may not know what they are carrying."


    "I... I need your authorization to approve tactical action." mark hesitated. He stood up and put his report on Kate''s desk.


    "I see. Put it here. I''ll see it later."


    When Kate began to concentrate on turning over the file of Adam''s murder, mark didn''t speak again. He looked at Kate, silently pushed open the door of the office and went out

 Chapter 52

    NYPD (New Metropolitan Central Police Station) building


    Conference room 1


    13:45 p.m


    "....... the deal will be in a warehouse in those ports the day after tomorrow. Snipers will be in place at all heights, sellers will go from Newfoundland Road, and Bauer and clay will ensure that weapons are shipped off the ship -" commanded mark Philips, who presided over the action plan in the conference room in front of the screen, "- then follow them. No matter what happens, the tracking vehicle shall not participate in the exchange of fire. Once the money transaction is completed, the arrest team will act immediately and must take the action cleanly. Any questions?"


    "The location of your sniper''s branch is wrong." Kate anwal, the acting director (Audrey''s friend, appeared in the coffee shop chapter before), put forward his own view. "Only by moving your car to the corner, the snipers will not be blocked from their vision, so they can be seen on both sides of the warehouse."


    "That makes sense." Mark''s facial expression was a little unnatural.


    "The sniper needs to set up a special communication route, my team... Sorry, it''s your team -" Kate patted mark on the shoulder and continued, "- can witness the transaction process, but it is too far away from the scene, which makes the command car decide the timing of firing. Contact the port patrol to see if you can find a search ship to watch the water exit, just in case."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Kate added, mark Philips closed his mouth without making any sound, as did other agents in the conference room, looking at Kate silently.


    "I''m finished." Kate also noticed that she seemed to have changed Mark''s command just now. After all, mark was the commander in chief of the arrest


    "... thank you, let''s get to work." after everyone walked out of the conference room, mark hugged his shoulder and asked Kate angrily, "I''m just curious. Do I have something right?"


    "Come on, mark. You did a good job. I just want this operation to be safe. This is the duty of the acting director."


    "... well, I have to admit that your reason convinced me."


    "It''s a good case. You should be proud of yourself for collecting a large number of guns from criminals, mark."


    "... hey, thanks for the compliment, boss." mark shouted to Kate''s back as she walked out of the conference room


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Highbridge


    The old city of the new metropolis


    The ordinary abandoned factory is located in the core control room under the ground of its dilapidated plant


    "When was the last time you played the guitar?"


    Ye Feng, who has nothing to do, fiddles with a Gemma guitar in the corner and adjusts the strings a few times. Ye Feng asks Gemma who is staring at the screen. Ye Feng finds that Gemma can do multi-purpose. This 215 IQ is really convenient


    "I bought this guitar from a second-hand pawnbroker. I thought I could pass the time by self-learning the guitar, but I found that I had no talent in music." jenma, who focused on checking the NYPD internal database, found something in her internal system. She found the action deployment plan suspected of illegal firearms trading.


    "Regardless of talent, if you try hard -"


    "Ye Feng, God gave me 215 IQ. I believe he won''t be so generous, so I can play the guitar well." Gemma doesn''t agree with Ye Feng''s teaching from time to time. After all, Gemma is an agifed girl.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t speak, but simply played a few notes.


    "Santa Ana, right?" jenma asked aloud.


    "Yes."


    "Ye Feng, I''m afraid you have to put the guitar aside. I found those guns." Gemma suddenly turned to Ye Feng and said. After her comparative analysis of the data for a few minutes, Gemma was sure that the action plan displayed on the screen was the illegal guns traded by the "Wayne group".


    "Hey, girl, excellent." Ye Feng put aside his guitar and went to the screen.


    "I''ve been checking the emails in various systems. Ice, ATF and cus are not allowed to intervene. Only NYPD is following up the case. They make surprise arrests at the moment after the transaction, so as to catch both people and stolen goods. Their goal is to catch them all. I have to say that their plan is not bad."


    Gemma hit quickly on the keyboard.


    "This is their tactical plan. Snipers, tracking vehicles and commandos are very big."


    "... we need a car."


    Ye Feng looked at the ice battle plan put on the wall by the projector. A plan had been formed in his mind. However, he still lacked a sports car with excellent performance as the basis for implementing the plan.


    "Huh? Car?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You haven''t exercised well these days. Now it''s time..." Ye Feng said, taking out his mobile phone


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    night


    A huge warehouse


    This warehouse is the territory of the "rapid Gang". The members of the violent gang of "rapid Gang" are basically runaways in the middle urban area of lansdanton. In addition to organizing underground racing cars and opening traffic jams, smuggling vehicles and even stealing cars are one of their "businesses".


    Of course, this group of insurgents will not do any good when they get together. As the local snakes on the streets of lansdenton, they do all kinds of evil... At this time, in this warehouse where more than a dozen top sports cars acquired by the "rapid Gang" through smuggling or theft, these scum are torturing two men and people in the "rapid Gang", Two men trying to deduct the dirty money of the "quick help".


    "I guess he''s gone to see God," said Joey of the "quick help" silently, looking at the money thief tied to the chair. He just started, and this bastard is over? It''s disappointing for you.


    "Get him out," Joey commanded his little brother.


    "I''m going to untie your cloth," Joey said to another man who tried to steal money from him as his men carried the hanging man out. The latter was tied to the chair. At this time, his eyes and mouth were bound by cloth strips and were trembling. He knew that Joey was a cruel and cruel man. He must be unlucky tonight. Just because he was 20000, it was not worth it


    "If you dare to shout, you''ll be dead. Do you hear me clearly? Don''t say anything strange. That boy is your lesson. Do you hear me clearly?" Joey went to the man''s chair and took the cloth off his mouth. "All right, all right, all right. Relax. I just want to know --"


    Just as Joey was about to commit atrocities against the man, there was an abnormal noise in the warehouse, which made Joey suddenly nervous.


    "Dan Gaby?" Joey shouted his men''s names.


    "Gaby won''t come back." a tall man in a pure Black Hoodie came out of the shadow. The strange man said calmly to Joey.


    "Man, you''re in the wrong place at the wrong time." Joey and the two thugs next to him surrounded the strange man. This strange man suddenly appeared in the hinterland of their "rapid Gang" and witnessed what they did, so he must keep his mouth shut forever today.


    Ye Feng, a tall man in a hood, directly pulled out the pull ring of the grenade in his hand. Of course, he firmly pressed the delay detonating switch of the grenade. As long as he let go, everyone in the warehouse will die. After all, Joey and themselves surrounded, only a few meters away from Ye Feng. Ye Feng pulled out the grenade of the pull ring in his hand, which made Joey and them dare not act rashly.


    "Do you know why untrained people can''t hit the target with their weapons even if they are only ten meters apart? Cortisol, when you are under too much pressure, this substance will fill your whole body, make your muscles more tense and react faster. But if these two effects are intertwined, shake a little, and add a little distance, you will miss." Ye Feng suddenly threw the grenade in his hand at Joey and others. At the same time, he bent down and ran to one side.


    Looking at the grenade at his feet, Joey and others subconsciously fled. But the expected explosion did not appear. At this time, Joey and others who found themselves fooled began to shoot fiercely at Ye Feng hiding behind the wooden box. They frantically vented the bullets of their weapons.


    However, what Ye Feng needs to do has been done. Now is the performance time of "Black Arrow"!


    On the beam frame of the warehouse, Audrey, dressed in black tights and red and black eye masks, pulled three electric arrows from her quiver, put them on her iconic tactical composite bow as plain as water, and aimed at Joey and others.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    After the three sounds breaking the silence, Joey and his two men were shot in the back. The current filled their bodies for a moment, trembled for more than ten seconds, and the three lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    Several "black arrows" - Audrey, some speechless Ye Feng, jumped nimbly from Liang Jia in the warehouse. Does it take so much effort? I have to cooperate with him


    "We are the messengers of justice. We are the righteous police to protect the safety of citizens in the dark. It''s hero! The way to appear is gorgeous. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? And I also want to see the actual combat effect of this electric shock arrow. It looks pretty good and the use effect is cool! It''s just that the cost of this electric shock arrow is too high and there is no subsidy to fight crime, It''s just throwing money in. Forget it. In order to maintain justice, this money is worth it! I''ll order another batch later! "Said Ye Feng with some meat pain.


    "... you are the one who is urged by the waves..." Audrey concluded wordlessly

 Chapter 53

    When Ye Feng called Audrey and asked where she could get a sports car, Audrey thought a little and told Ye Feng about the existence of the "rapid Gang". The two people hit it off immediately and started with the "rapid Gang" that did all kinds of evil. That is, we can get rid of the violent and secure the good, and we can get the sports car needed for the plan, which is the best of both worlds.


    In fact, with a few rotten sweet potatoes in the warehouse, Audrey can easily handle it alone, but that won''t show the bravery of the "messenger of justice" - the God of death. Therefore, Ye Feng, who was urged by the wave, strongly denied Audrey''s plan to break in directly, but forced Audrey to accompany him to a "shining debut" Drama: Ye Feng holding a dud attracted the attention of criminals, and Audrey quietly bypassed the beam frame to attack the enemy accurately. Although it''s not necessary


    Whatever, Ye Feng''s gorgeous hero came down from heaven, and Audrey then subdued the enemy. Er, actually it doesn''t make any sense. Audrey doesn''t have to climb up the beam frame and shoot arrows, test what electric arrows, and attach a fireworks show to Ye Feng''s performance


    "Please..." the man tied to the chair by Joey begged helplessly, because he felt a man standing behind him. It was Ye Feng.


    "I guess it might be a dud," said Ye Feng to himself, and picked up the cloth by the way.


    [it''s strange that the toy grenade bought at Shiyuan store is not a "dud...]


    shut up.


    "Please, I don''t know you, man, let me go, I didn''t see anything -" the hostage thought Ye Feng wanted to kill him, but in fact, he thought too much.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business." Ye Feng just blocked his mouth with cloth again. "The boy will tie it for a while. Anyway, I''ll call the police after we leave."


    "Get in the car and let''s go." instead of paying attention to Ye Feng, Audrey directly got on a dodge sports car and started the engine.


    "Well, OK, but I have to choose the song." after taking the co pilot, Ye Feng said to Audrey seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    After Audrey drove her sports car out of the land boundary of lansdenton, she was at random on a lonely street, ready to get off and leave.


    "Audrey, I will inform you on the day of action. As the messenger of justice, I am the God of death -" Ye Feng, sitting on the co pilot, patted his chest with an expression of "it must be right to give it to me".


    "Control the delivery vehicle full of weapons", this is my task in the operation. I understand, "Audrey said to Ye Feng.


    "Er - well, although this can''t highlight the sexy, cold and gorgeous beauty of your" Black Arrow ", but, well, you''re right. I''ll take charge of the rest. I --"


    "Bye."


    "Well, good night, you -- why did you leave... I haven''t said good night yet. Forget it, it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. When I have time, I''d better do what the" messenger of justice "should do: go home and chase the play, and then go to bed! I''m so handsome, but no one sees it. Alas, regret, absolute regret -"


    In the cold night, Ye Feng alone muttered, driving a sports car, driving on the streets of lansdenton, looking for opportunities to fight crime


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "... well, yes, I''ll go back after a while. Be careful alone... I, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Well, I know. I''ll pay attention to safety. Well, OK, you go to bed early and good night."


    "Have you finished with that beautiful Adelin?" Jemma joked at Huang Liang.


    "Well, I live here these days. We can polish this action plan. After all, we have four groups involved here: the seller of weapons," Wayne group " , NYPD, we can''t make any mistakes in the plan. Of course, in fact, the buyers of weapons should be a group of dragons who have no chance to play. It doesn''t matter to exclude them. "


    "You should pay more attention to our plan and your execution ability. I can rest assured that there is no problem, as long as you strictly follow the plan."


    Different from Ye Feng''s slightly nervous, Gemma is very confident about this action. She is not blindly optimistic. She has absolute confidence in herself and Ye Feng, based on absolutely reliable strength. The premise is that Ye Feng will not have intermittent psychotic attacks during the implementation of the plan


    "Well, I know. It''s late enough today. I''ll go to the corner to sleep for a while." Ye Feng stretched out and walked to the old sofa.


    "You go, I''ll watch here." Gemma stared at the computer screen intently.


    "Do you close your eyes one day?" Ye Feng has never seen jenma''s tired look. The little girl seems to be in an excellent state of energy all the time. Although she is afraid of the cold and wears a blanket all the time


    "I only sleep two hours a day," jenma rapped on the keyboard.


    "Ah?"


    [ah?]


    "I''m still an adolescent girl. Isn''t it normal for me to be energetic? I''m not a middle-aged man in my late thirties."


    "..." Ye Feng knows that the middle-aged man in zhenma''s mouth obviously refers to himself, but does he have anything to refute zhenma. He had to walk alone to the sofa in the corner and sleep with his eyes closed


    How did he know you were a middle-aged uncle in his late thirties? Your tender face is deceptive


    Shut up, there is no privacy in front of a top hacker


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Wayne building


    top floor


    In a magnificent large office, Charles Wayne, with white hair but still very handsome, is telling his men the details of the weapons deal the day after tomorrow by telephone. As the helmsman of the majestic ship of the Wayne group, Charles Wayne needs to direct the transaction personally. After all, the amount involved is quite a lot.


    "... yes, call" Captain frost ". He screwed up the last raw material acceptance. This time, I hope he can play his role as a" defender "and inform him of my original words. Yes, original words."


    "Yes, Mr. Wayne."


    "By the way, we must be vigilant. I have a bad hunch in my heart that someone will make trouble in this transaction. Ask the people who go to pick up the goods to be smart. Once they find it a trap, evacuate immediately. Beat them in advance. If there is an accident, ask them to shut up and never reveal the" Wayne group " In half a word, you know the consequences. "


    "Yes, yes, sir, I understand."

 Chapter 54

    Pier 4 in the dark is quiet and even gloomy. Here and the brightly lit downtown of the new metropolis are like two completely opposite worlds under the same sky.


    There is no bustle and bustle in the street market here. There is no street lamp here at pier 4. Only containers and huge crane machinery are available. Darkness is the master here... It seems calm on the surface, but in this quiet atmosphere, the dark tide is surging. Several forces gather here for different purposes. What sparks will be struck between them? Let''s wait and see


    On the command vehicle belonging to nycp (New Metropolitan Central Police Station) parked outside pier 4, Kate, the on-site commander-in-chief of the operation. Anwar is listening to the team''s report by radio.


    "Headquarters, all team members have been in place at the trading place, safe and without accidents."


    "Roger that. Tactical team one, sniper one, sniper two, take your place and wait for the criminal transaction. It is expected that the operation will be carried out within 30 minutes. Stay vigilant."


    "Roger, command.", "sniper one, ready, sir.", "sniper two, Roger."


    Kate is planning in the command car, while mark. Philips, in the No. 1 tactical team, personally led the team and was responsible for the arrest of criminals.


    Tonight''s action is crucial to mark personally and must succeed. After all, mark. Philips has not been reused under minister Adam for many years. The action mainly presided over by him will be the first blow of his heavy attack. Only success, never failure!


    "Headquarters, this is tactical team one, ready for the target." mark reported the situation to Kate''s command vehicle by radio. Kate stared at several screens in the command car, which showed the real-time picture in pier 4. She could see Mark and other team members performing the task.


    "Sniper one? Sniper two?"


    "In position.", "in position."


    "Sniper No. 1 and sniper No. 2, tactical team No. 1, the buyer''s vehicle is on the way, and it is estimated that it will arrive outside pier No. 4 in ten minutes." Kate received the information from the investigation team, and she reported the real-time situation to the team members in place.


    "Roger, headquarters.", "Roger, headquarters.", "Roger, headquarters."


    What Kate doesn''t know is that the special radio channel used by her and her team members actually has non nycp personnel. Jenma, located under the plant in Gaoqiao District, is sitting in her base and transferring the contents of the call between Kate and her team members to Ye Feng, who has been in place near pier 4.


    Gemma is now trying to hack into Kate''s command car system and prepare to give Kate''s monitoring pictures showing the internal situation of pier 4, which is as simple as changing the TV for Gemma


    Ye Feng sat in the sports car he and Audrey "borrowed" from the "rapid help" and listened carefully to the real-time communication sent by Gemma to his ice action team. He was waiting for the opportunity of his action. As for the Audrey who came with him, she had gone to her place first.


    Audrey''s task is simple. When the vehicle carrying weapons appears, control it. As for the operation team of nycp (New Metropolitan Central Police Station), jenma is responsible.


    Time passed bit by bit, near midnight.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    An insignificant pickup truck drove out from the direction of the dock. Ye Feng suddenly turned around. He knew that this was the goal. It will leave from the dock at such a completely unreasonable time. This must be a truck full of guns and ammunition. After all, it''s close to the early morning.


    That paralyzed man must stop the "Wayne group" thugs, but don''t go wrong


    It''s okay. That guy is different from you. It''s very reliable


    shut up.


    "Ye Feng, it''s done."


    Gemma suddenly gave Ye Feng a signal of action in the communication. The latter directly put the gear on and prepared to perform the part of the task that belongs to him in the plan. At the same time, Kate in the command car suddenly found that there was a harsh noise in the special channel she used to communicate with the team members. All the team members wearing headphones were dazzled by the high decibel noise. After the noise, the deafening electroacoustic dance music Monody sounded in the channel.


    "Sniper one, can you hear me? Damn it!" Kate''s command car lost contact with all the operational units due to the loud music. Damn... What''s the matter?


    When Kate and the whole operation team were paralyzed, a mysterious figure wearing black tights and red and black eye masks suddenly jumped from a high platform to the roof of the passing pickup truck full of firearms. Twisting her graceful body, "Black Arrow" - Audrey has been in place......


    She moved back to the command car and suddenly lost contact with her team members. Kate kept calling all action units anxiously.


    "Sniper 1, please reply. Tactical team 1, can you hear my message? No, the communication is disturbed." looking at the panic of the team members on the monitoring screen, Kate paced back and forth in the command car.


    "Mark, can you hear me? Please reply." Kate looked at mark with open arms in front of the probe. Philips, Kate is a little desperate.


    "Shit!" cursed angrily. Kate took out her mobile phone and dialed it to mark.


    "What''s this?" mark asked immediately after connecting the phone.


    "I don''t know. Someone is interfering with our communication." Kate is also confused at this time. There is only one thing she can be sure: someone is undermining her action.


    "What do you mean? Someone is messing with us? Did the criminals find out about our action? It''s illogical. If they know about this action, why do they have to deal with it? They''re crazy?" mark asked incredulously.


    "Mark, get ready -"


    "Preparation for termination plan?"


    At this time, the operational environment can no longer meet the benchmark of operation: to ensure the safety of operational members. In the absence of communication, it is like covering your eyes and ears and smearing your life and death struggle with vicious criminals. This is not action, this is death!


    "No, all units continue to be in place and can only act without contact." Kate almost broke her silver teeth and said fiercely.


    "Kate, this --"


    "Keep your position, this is an order!"


    "... yes, sir."

 Chapter 55

    "Move!" facing Kate''s death order, mark. Philips had nothing to do. He had to bite the bullet and lead the members of tactical team 1 towards the target vehicle - the white pickup truck. Mark led a group of people to the white pickup truck parked near the warehouse. The car stopped quietly in the open space, the cab door was opened, and the whole cockpit was empty.


    Damn it, where are the people?


    Mark led several of his men to approach the two minivans carefully. After confirming that the whole cockpit was empty, mark played a sign language. He led the members of tactical team 1 to the rear of the truck to check the guns and ammunition in the carriage. At the moment when the carriage opened, an accident happened!


    With the opening of the carriage door, there was an uninvited guest in the carriage. A woman in a black tights, armed with a flamethrower, blasted out a strong gun and directly overturned mark and others to the ground.


    "Put down the gun and turn around. Be honest, no one will get hurt."


    "Shit! Are you the black arrow?" mark. Philips widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the fact: the carriage of the minivan was not only full of valuable guns and weapons, but also hidden a righteous policeman, the phantom of lansdenton at night, "Black Arrow"? I''ll go. The world is crazy


    "See the water behind you? Five seconds. Choose whether you want to be roasted or wet." Audrey said coldly.


    Mark, what else can they do? Facing the shotgun in Audrey''s hand, they have to listen to Audrey''s orders and have a swimming class in the cold river in the early morning


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Kate, who knows nothing about what happened to mark and tactical team 1, is still fighting the electronic music in the command vehicle and the sudden emergence of electronic music in the channel. Kate, who has been staring at the target vehicle on the screen, suddenly noticed the suspicious place. The white pickup truck has passed the door of the same warehouse for the second time!


    "It''s a cycle... Someone changed the monitoring into a cycle picture!" Kate took off her headphones and threw them aside. She pushed open the door of the command car. She directly got on her red Porsche 911 and sped towards pier 4


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey, Audrey." Ye Feng, a Dodge Challenger, pulled over to the side of the white van. He rolled down the window and shouted to Audrey.


    "What to do next." death''s expectation failed. Audrey didn''t rush to give him a warm hug. She was still as cold as ice.


    "No love hug? Forget it... Audrey, drive away the van." Ye Feng looked at Audrey with a disappointed face.


    "Yes, you''re funny, Mr. bait." Audrey rarely joked with Ye Feng. She got into the cockpit of the white pickup truck and drove away the two pickup trucks filled with millions of money.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Something must have happened to that car, something must have happened! Damn it, why can''t Mark''s cell phone get through! £ó£è£é£ô£¡


    How can Kate know that mark is swimming in the cold river with his team members... How can she connect the communication dialed by Kate when her mobile phone is soaked in the water


    The truck finally appeared near warehouse 9 at the wharf. I had to go


    kate. Anwar stepped on the accelerator and drove near warehouse 9. She has only one person, but she must act. Because Kate knows that these guns were robbed by unknown people


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey! Ye Feng, I can''t stand it!" Captain frost is coming, and I''m going to be frozen into a popsicle! "The yelling of Huang Liang from the headset made Ye Feng, who was driving behind the pickup truck to cover, have a slight tinnitus. From the fierce fighting sound from the communication, it is not difficult for Ye Feng to infer that Huangliang should be chased and running around at this time, in a state of exhaustion.


    "OK, Huang Liang, your task has been completed very well. I have succeeded here. You find a chance to leave the battlefield yourself. Do you understand?"


    "What!? inside and outside, I have to rely on myself! Ye Feng, you call me for help, and then you don''t care!? you''re crossing the river and tearing down the bridge and killing the donkey! You know? You -"


    "Who knows you... Don''t be poor. I''m here to work. Find a way by yourself."


    Looking at the red Porsche 911 in the rearview mirror, Ye Feng knew that it was his turn to appear. He directly hung up Huang Liang, who had started swearing in the communication, and began to concentrate on driving the vehicle.


    [after all, Huang Liang is a positive character who appears at the beginning of the story. Isn''t that good for him?]


    Shut up, Huang Liang. His life is hard. He can''t die.


    ¡¾¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¿


    "Ye Feng, someone is following." Audrey, who also noticed the red Porsche, reminded Ye Feng in her communication.


    "As planned, Audrey, you get on the highway and I''ll get rid of them."


    Ye Feng drove the Dodge overtaker and stopped directly at an intersection in front. He deliberately waited for the red Porsche 911 to pass him and chase after the pickup truck. Only then did he step on the accelerator again and chase after the body of the red Porsche.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Audrey was confused by Ye Feng''s sudden move.


    [you''re such a madman...]


    Shut up and say


    "Keep driving, you know where to go." Ye Feng said blandly to Audrey.


    Ye Feng slammed on the accelerator, the Dodge overtaker''s engine roared violently, and the whole car suddenly picked up the speed. Ye Feng directly drove the vehicle and kept pace with the Porsche 911 chasing the pickup truck.


    Then, under Ye Feng''s reckless behavior, Kate driving a red Porsche 911 was forced not to follow the minivan driven by death to complete a left turn at the intersection, but to continue to go straight with the Dodge overtaker with her body. Two cars began a deadly hurricane on the road of pier 4.


    Ye Feng and Kate are skilled drivers, which can be called a perfect match. The bodies of the two sports cars are almost close together, performing a thrilling death dance!


    But Ye Feng is more afraid of death, even crazy, which gives him an advantage in the competition with Kate. Don''t drive at another dangerous corner. Kate is forced to stop at the intersection by Ye Feng, who turns the front and gallops in one direction.


    But Kate didn''t give up. If you want to die, I''ll accompany you. She drove on in her Porsche 911

 Chapter 56

    Interesting


    Sitting in the car, Ye Feng stepped on the brake. He looked at the stopped red Porsche 911 less than 100 meters away. Ye Feng thought he had dumped this man, but now it seems that he was wrong. The man''s obsession was so deep that he took a detour and robbed Ye Feng in front of him, blocking the intersection with his body.


    Yes, you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you


    Ye Feng knows what this person means: if you want to run out, come to me first.


    Two people, two cars, a straight road, facing each other, death game, exciting enough


    There was no start signal, but Ye Feng and Kate started the car at the same time and rushed towards each other! In this gamble, the loser will give way to the way forward, and Ye Feng never thought of failure, and Kate has the determination never to retreat! It depends on who will be timid at the last!


    Just when the distance between the two cars is getting closer and closer, and the distance is less than 20 meters, it happens outdoors! Kate''s red Porsche 911 was suddenly hit by a Hummer SUV at the intersection on the right! The sudden turn of events made Ye Feng too late to make any response. He subconsciously stopped the car and walked to the cockpit of Hummer SUV.


    "..." Ye Feng stared at the three men in black suits in the car.


    "Are you death? Our boss wants -"


    Bang bang


    Before the suit man in the Humvee finished reading the opening remarks, Ye Feng pulled out his pistol and fired three shots, leaving a bullet hole in each of the three suit men''s foreheads.


    They should have been forced


    Shut up and fuck Cheng Yaojin.


    [er... In fact, you are Cheng Yaojin who suddenly got involved in this transaction...]


    "Audrey, I''m finished here. I''ll see you soon. By the way, you can buy some snacks, spicy crayfish and baked gluten. Yes, you''re making some iced beer. Remember that." Ye Feng said to Audrey in his communication, walking towards the knocked down Porsche 911.


    "Get out." Audrey cut off the communication directly.


    Ye Feng walked three or two steps to the wreckage of the Porsche 911 hit by death and pulled Kate out of the wreckage.


    Kate, who has fallen into a semi coma, vaguely looks at the face of the person who is pulling herself. She is surprised to find that this person is wearing a "God of death" mask!


    Think of all the things that have happened in lanstanton in recent months, and Adam a few days ago. When Bryant was killed at home, Kate was acutely aware of the connection between these things! This God of death seems to be the key to all events!


    "Don''t move, you''re hurt." Ye Feng held Kate away from the wrecked car. When she reached a relatively safe position, Ye Feng put kate on the ground.


    In the process, Kate forced herself to concentrate. She wanted to ask the mysterious man a question. However, due to the impact of the car accident, she can only make meaningless sounds, and Kate can only make weak sounds when she tries her best.


    "Don''t move."


    Noticed that Kate''s hand trembled and touched the matching gun at her waist. Ye Feng directly went up and took Kate''s pistol in his hand. Then Ye Feng took Kate''s certificate out of Kate''s pocket.


    "Officer Kate Anwar." Ye Feng read Kate''s name.


    "Who are you?" Kate felt that she might faint at any time, but she tried to ask Ye Feng about her doubts.


    "I can only tell you that I am a good man. Believe it or not, it''s true. Stay away from my business, Kate."


    In Kate''s gaze, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared into the Dodge overtaker and disappeared... What happened later, Kate only had broken memory fragments. She remembered that mark, who was wet, took her into the ambulance with someone. She remembered her mother''s worried look. She remembered that Ye Feng didn''t kill her


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Man, you didn''t tell me that I need to face such a big scene alone!" Huang Liang, who was originally scarred and angry, wanted to shoot Ye Feng at the assembly site.


    "Hey! Man, I have absolute confidence in you for such a small scene. Facts have proved that you have handled it well. Er... Who is this beggar?" Ye Feng asked the man who fell to the ground behind Huang Liang.


    "He''s Cao Yan. The goods had to come with me, but they were frozen out." Huang Liang said awkwardly.


    "Who is he?" Audrey stepped back quietly. He pointed to the sorghum and asked Ye Feng.


    "An unknown vigilante," replied Huang Liang coldly.


    "Yes, he is not important, one of my friends." Ye Feng turned back and explained to Audrey.


    "Do you still have friends?" Audrey looked surprised.


    "Cooperative relationship, just cooperative relationship, I don''t know him well..." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "Well, anyway, we know each other here. In order to celebrate the success of this operation, why don''t we change our tights and find a place to have a good meal. I tell you, although I''m not a native of the new metropolis, there are good places to eat in the new metropolis. I''ve basically been there. It''s no problem to follow me -"


    "I think I''d better hurry to deal with the wound..." Huang Liang''s frostbite is very serious. Although he wants to tear Ye Feng''s broken mouth, now is not the time. He needs to treat the wound first and wake up the unreliable Cao Yan...


    "Man, you really look miserable. You''d better go to treat frostbite first. In a few days, I''ll accompany you to catch captain frost." Ye Feng said with some embarrassment looking at the miserable looking Huangliang. After all, Huang Liang restrained the thugs of the "Wayne group" tonight and made great contributions to the success of the plan. The frostbite on his whole body is enough to prove that he is interesting enough.


    As for "Captain frost", Ye Feng is ready to defeat him, and this time Ye Feng is confident to catch the ice goods.


    "Ye Feng, you son of a bitch, dry... I bumped first."


    [this has frozen out the dialect.]


    Shut up, you robbed my lines


    "Where are we going?" Ye Feng looked back at Audrey. "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll transport the equipment of this car to a safe place, and then we''ll find a quiet place to enjoy the taste of victory together. Look -"


    "Do you want to taste the taste of being hit by an arrow on your head?" Audrey turned and left


    "... I just like your unreasonable style." Ye Feng had to run into the van alone

 Chapter 57

    "I said, since you are all wearing casual clothes, can you take off your head..." Huang Liang looked at the God of death in suits and shoes, and the goods still had his iconic yellow and black hood on their head.


    "What do you know? I''m also a celebrity. There are many fans and enemies. What if I''m found without some cover?" "God of death" Ye Feng said casually.


    [that''s right! It would be nice if you didn''t pay for a bodyguard. I''m not satisfied!]


    Shut up. Let''s just take care of the bodyguard.


    [Huang Liang has to pay!]


    Shut up. Can we talk about money? Am I right, readers?


    "You are blatantly revealing your identity..." Huang Liang silently pointed to the hood on Ye Feng''s head.


    "What do you know? It''s called Da Yin in the city. Who would have thought that wearing a handsome suit and the most popular mercenary - death''s hood, how could it really be death himself? I''m called psychological warfare." Ye Feng''s serious nonsense.


    "You still hang a" I''m not death "sign on your back, which is also psychological warfare?" Huang Liang grabbed Ye Feng, pulled down the big sign he pasted on his back, pointed to the sign and asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Audrey won''t attend the party today." Ye Feng was a little dejected. Er, it lasted less than ten seconds...


    "What happened to her?"


    "She said on the phone that she seemed to be going to the hospital to take care of a friend who had a car accident. I''m not sure. Hey, I won''t see her for several days..." Ye Feng said with a frown. "All right, don''t talk about me. What''s the man''s name --"


    "It''s Cao Yan. He has to get involved..." Huang Liang said to Ye Feng with some embarrassment.


    "- Cao Yan? What''s the name? This stupid young man dressed up as a high school student is not a person with fire ability."


    [yes, that means you, Liezi. You can serve snacks for such an unimportant role in the future.]


    Shut up, but you''re right.


    "Er... He''s not," Huang Liang said awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "... right here," Aladdin coffee shop. "


    Huang Liang led Ye Feng into this small coffee shop, which is remote, but the atmosphere in the shop makes people more relaxed. "Here! Here!"


    As soon as Huang Liang and Ye Feng opened the door of the "Mermaid coffee shop", a man near the window waved and shouted to them in the corner. To tell the truth, it made Huang Liang and Ye Feng a little embarrassed.


    "Keep your voice down..." Huang Liang and Ye Feng walked to the man''s table three and two steps to stop Cao Yan''s over enthusiastic behavior.


    "God of death, Hello, I''m Cao Yan, I''m your fan. To tell you the truth, I''m excited up to now. I even talk face to face with the top mercenary - God of death. My God, it''s like a dream! I -"


    "Hello, sir, I like your dress very much. Can you take a picture with me?" a pure and lovely waitress interrupted Cao Yan''s chattering speech. She stood beside Ye Feng shyly and asked Ye Feng with eager eyes.


    "Are you a fan of the God of death? After all, I wear the iconic hood of the God of death." Ye Feng asked half jokingly and half seriously, pointing to the hood on his head.


    "Of course, I like death very much. Sir, your dress is so handsome, so can I take a picture with you?" looking at the waitress''s look, Cao Yan asked the waitress with some longing: "do you know Cao Yan, the local messenger of justice in the new metropolis?"


    "I don''t know. Thank you, sir. Have a nice day." after taking a group photo with Ye Feng, the waitress didn''t look at Cao Yan. After giving death a sweet smile, the little girl ran away.


    "..." Cao Yan''s heart to die is gone. No one knows him even in the coffee shop in lansdanton city


    "As I said, no one knows you. Why do you ask for trouble..." Huang Liang didn''t forget to sprinkle salt and thirteen incense on Cao Yan''s wound at this time


    "Young man, you don''t need to be discouraged. After such a blow, your future will no longer be distressed." Ye Feng persuaded Cao Yan with a posture of "coming over".


    "Mr. death, do you mean that one day I will reach the height of being popular like you?" Cao Yan''s eyes twinkled with stars, which made Huang Liang disgusting.


    "Er? I don''t mean that. I mean you''ll get used to the pain that no one pays attention to in the future." Ye Feng said in a flat tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, God of death, it''s true that one mountain is higher than another. Your" mouth gun mercenary "is not a false reputation. You should stop beating Cao Yan, an over enthusiastic hot-blooded man... Admire, admire." Huang Liang is not making a joke. He really admires Ye Feng''s ability to shut up Cao Yan''s attack in a few words. Huang Liang wants to do this, You have to intimidate Cao Yan with your fist


    "Small case."


    [that''s where it goes.]


    "But I really have to thank you for your help. I thought it was a waste of time before. I didn''t expect me to ask you for help. You directly promised to come down and help me."


    When Ye Feng first asked Huang Liang for help, he was still a little uneasy. On the one hand, it was whether Ye Feng would come to help. On the other hand, it was also a doubt whether he would make trouble or help. However, in terms of results, the emergence of Huangliang still helped Huangliang a lot, although the goods were almost frozen to death by the "cold frost captain"


    "All right, it''s a little help." Huang Liang said coolly.


    "Are you really CP?" Cao Yan was depressed for less than 3 minutes. Cao Yan had a hot-blooded stupid cute man full of vitality.


    "Of course! The relationship between Huang Liang and me is the deep friendship of carrying a gun and scolding my mother together! Besides, despite this reason, I''m actually being chased and killed now, so I''ll avoid the limelight when I come to Xindu. It''s just that Xindu is the chassis of Huang Liang. Who do not look for Huang Liang? It''s the best of both worlds and God''s attention." Ye Feng made a pinching gesture. Huang Liang couldn''t stand it anymore. He slapped it on death''s face.


    "I said how did you come to xinduhui? It turned out that you had something to do... Who was chasing you?" Huang Liang asked helplessly.


    "Plunder and kill." Ye Feng said a name.


    "What? The Raider is after you? The mysterious mercenary, the top assassin known as the" silent mercenary "? Cao Yan stared and asked in shock.


    "Well, he''s right. There was a little misunderstanding between me and him. You know, this looter doesn''t like to talk and communicate with others. He doesn''t give me a chance to explain. When he first came to me, I was almost killed. If I hadn''t been prepared, I might not have lost an arm..." ye Fengsheng said lovelessly

 Chapter 58

    "How strong is this" looting "? You can''t deal with him with your self-healing gene?"


    Huang Liang is not very enthusiastic about hero and anti hero. He knows nothing about this "looting and killing". This is directly related to his military service in those hot spots in previous years. Especially after I finally retired from the army, I haven''t lived a few days


    Cao Yan, who is very familiar with these aspects, said to Huang Liang excitedly: "brother Liang, in fact, you should have heard of this man in the army."


    "Hmm? This" plunder "used to be a soldier?"


    "To be exact, it''s the king of war. That Cao Ren -"


    "It''s Cao Yan." Cao Yan silently corrected the wrong impression of the "God of death" on his name.


    "-- Cao Pi, you tell Huang Liang about" killing and looting ". I went outside to buy a pancake fruit. I just noticed that there was a pancake fruit stand in the street outside the window. I haven''t eaten pancake fruit for nearly 24 hours. I''m suffocating!" Ye Feng put down this sentence and ran out to buy pancake fruit alone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Yan and Huang Liang were silent for a while. Then Cao Yan began to talk about "looting and killing".


    "Brother Liang, I tell you," looting and killing "is absolutely cruel! He is a top mercenary and assassin. His real name is Joseph Wilson. He used to be a soldier. His experience is no worse than" death ".


    Joseph Wilson joined the Atlanta army at the age of 17 by lying about his age. After entering the army, he was like a duck to water. Joseph Wilson, who was naturally strong and super responsive, became a special forces soldier and the best one in a few years.


    Later, in a super soldier project, Joseph Wilson''s body was genetically modified to have magical self-healing ability, and the indicators of his body were several times higher than ordinary people. He was transformed into a super soldier. And this transformation unexpectedly made Joseph Wilson''s brain development rate reach 90% of terror! It became "looting" Later, Joseph Wilson can be said to be the most powerful tactician and assassin in the world! "


    After listening to Cao Yan''s explanation, Huang Liang muttered to himself, "I''ve heard of this man''s name. Strictly speaking, he is my predecessor in the special forces. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be" looting and killing "..."


    "Listen to me and go on:


    Later, the army conducted a secret experiment for Joseph Wilson to become a super soldier. Although the result of the experiment was very successful, it also made Joseph Wilson a super soldier. However, a later thing happened, Joseph Wilson was driven out of the army. His members were kidnapped by terrorists and eager to save Joseph will Johnson acted directly without authorization and rescued his team members alone. Although this matter was supported by public opinion, the upper level of the army thought that Joseph Wilson did not listen to the command and acted without authorization, which was contrary to a soldier''s duty: to obey orders. Therefore, Joseph Wilson was sent back to his hometown shortly after he became a super soldier. "


    Huang Liang couldn''t help interrupting and said, "this man is unlucky enough..."


    "Who said no,


    Later, Joseph Wilson was unwilling to be lonely. He was a man who had a passion for fighting from his bones. The plain life after he retired from the army made Joseph Wilson very uncomfortable. Even though he married and had children during this period, Joseph Wilson''s restless heart finally made a choice. He chose to abandon his wife and daughter and become a mercenary. In another way, he continued Continuing with a precarious and exciting life, he became a "looter".


    The body of "looting and killing" has various strengthened abilities. He has a physical quality ten times that of ordinary people. In particular, his brain is highly developed, and the development rate is as high as 90%, which makes him a tactical and strategic genius and good at analyzing the enemy''s abilities in battle. Of course, these are inseparable from his many years of experience in this field.


    There is a healing factor in the blood of "looting and killing", which makes his wound heal much faster than a normal person in the face of physical injury, but his self-healing ability is not as strong as "death". If "looting and killing" is cut off one arm, he will not be as light as "death", because he will not grow back


    If you are fatally wounded, you can recover, but it will take a long time. "Looting" is a very powerful opponent, and his melee ability is world-class. Generally, hero can''t subdue "looting" through hand to hand combat, and the "Captain Atlan" who is good at hand combat can''t fight "looting" You can imagine how strong this man is!


    In addition, "looting and killing" will use a variety of weapons. For the use of pistols, rifles, knives and swords, he can definitely be called an expert. "Er, in short," looting and killing "is a top mercenary completely opposite to" God of death ". He is silent and cold, cool headed and superb. Although his self-healing ability can not catch up with" God of death ", but The mind of "looting and killing" can almost explode 99% of human beings on this planet! If only he was interested in scientific research. "


    "Cao Zhi, what do you mean? Are you saying that my IQ can''t catch up with the" looting and killing "? When Cao Yan popularized common sense to sorghum, the" God of death "who chewed pancakes and fruit went back to the" Aladdin coffee shop ". He sat back in his position and stared at Cao Yan with dissatisfied eyes.


    "It''s Cao Yan... I don''t mean much, but to tell you the truth, if you are more intelligent than others, you are all rubbish in front of" looting and killing ". Of course! This also includes me!" after noticing the expressions of Huang Liang and "God of death", Cao Yan immediately said nothing more honestly. He didn''t want to be beaten.


    "... how did you get into" looting and killing "? Huangliang no longer paid attention to Cao Yan, but looked at" death ".


    "In fact, I''m also a victim of this incident. You said that when it comes to normal love, he" plundered and killed "shit! He abandoned his wife and daughter first. We were in free love, and he can manage it!" Ye Feng put on a look of "others are wronged", which disgusted Cao Yan and Huang Liang.


    With such a cheap look, I can have so many fans. Do I also try to change my style? Cao Yan is thinking about a mess in the bottom of his heart


    Huang Liang asked with a headache, "are you in love with the daughter of" looting and killing "


    If that''s the case, the "looting and killing" must be chasing after the "God of death". If you touch someone''s daughter, can''t the father with obvious psychological problems come and kill you? Listen to Oliver. According to Patton, this "looting and killing" is obviously a master who only uses violence to solve problems


    "Er, it''s actually the ex-wife of" looting and killing ", Adeline." the "God of death" somewhat twisted and corrected Huang Liang''s guess.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "I didn''t know who her ex husband was when I was dating. I sent four." Ye Feng raised his right hand and stretched out four mobile phone heads

 Chapter 59

    "How dare you associate with your ex-wife? Ye Feng, his ex-wife is at least one round older than you!"


    Huang Liang''s Three Outlooks have collapsed. He didn''t expect death to get together with his ex-wife, which can be regarded as the hatred of robbing his wife! Can looting spare him!? Are you kidding!!


    "Ye Feng, God of death, your name is Ye Feng.", Cao Yan obviously made no mistake about what he should care about.


    "Yes, but Cao Yan, don''t tell anyone. I have to keep my idol burden. You know, it''s always right to be mysterious." Ye Feng winked at Cao Yan.


    "Of course, don''t worry, I Cao Yan''s mouth is the tightest.", Cao Yan patted his chest and promised.


    "Hey! Ye Feng, be serious! If looting and killing is really a top fighting master as Cao Yan said, we''ll be in big trouble... You lost one arm and ran away. If he came to the door, I''m not sure to stop him." the crazy Huang Liang interrupted the nonsense between Cao Yan and death.


    Huang Liang''s head is a little painful now: "Ye Feng, can you have a little sense of hardship? The three of us now have enemies to face. Cao Yan and I have been dragged into the matter between you and the" Wayne group ", which must be ended?"


    "Of course, I am also a messenger of justice. I must uproot the" Wayne group ", a criminal organization that endangers lansdanton city!" Cao Yan clenched his fist and waved it hard to show his determination.


    "God of death, you robbed someone else''s daughter-in-law. You can''t let go of such a big stubble, and you won''t be caught, will you?" Huang Liang looked at Ye Feng, who was still natural and unrestrained.


    "Of course, my Adeline is free to fall in love. This is a free country. There is no fault for two free men and women to come together. Killing this old bastard abandoned Adeline and didn''t let another man who loves her give Adeline warmth. It''s simply unreasonable and innumerable!"


    The God of death said more and more excited. He also learned from Cao Yan, clenched his fist and waved it fiercely.


    Huangliang egg said painfully: "... Whether there is love between you and that what Adeline is your business. Now I''m just standing on the perspective of a friend and ready to face the attack of looting and killing with you."


    "I knew you were interesting, Huangliang!" Ye Feng stood up to give Huangliang a warm hug, which was strongly rejected by Huangliang''s words.


    Ye Feng sat back in his chair: "you don''t have to swear. If you don''t hug, you don''t hug. By the way, from the current situation, I must hide in Xindu for a period of time. The looting and killing should not have found that I left luoshengdu, and I''m not ready to run. See when he comes to the door. Huangliang, let''s deal with him together!"


    "At present, the top priority is the Wayne group. Recently, let''s focus on dealing with the" Captain frost ". I''m going to deal with him first."


    Huang Liang took a sip of coffee and told Ye Feng and Cao Yan about his recent action plan.


    It should take some time for looting and killing to come to the door. When he appears, Huangliang has no enemies in urgent need of solution at this stage, so Huangliang is ready to take advantage of this stage to deal with the "Wayne group" and take the "cold frost captain" for an operation!


    Cao Yan clenched his teeth and said, "I think it''s OK. The goods use his broken gun. My brother is still sore today!" yesterday, when he and Huang Liang blocked the "Wayne group" thugs who went to pick up the gun, Captain frost beat him up.


    Ye Feng said with great interest: "Captain frost"? Yes, I just want to. "


    "OK, then it''s settled. The night after tomorrow, let''s go to" Captain frost "to play..."


    "OK." Cao Yan raised his hands in favor.


    "Yes." Ye Feng wanted to fly himself in the night sky of the new metropolis.


    I have no problem


    Shut up, no one asked you. This is a dialogue between me and Huang Liang and Cao Zhang


    [it''s Cao Yan...]


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Lansdenton City


    Central Street


    An abandoned old factory building


    "Ye Feng, is your intelligence reliable?" Huang Liang looked at the dilapidated factory across the street and thought it was too unreliable.


    Ye Feng said to Huang Liang discontentedly, "during the operation, they all shouted the title and called me the God of death. Really, do you know what a big deal if you expose your identity? Anyway, the intelligence I collected shows that" Captain frost "is in this dilapidated factory, which may be his personal hobby. Well, I like living in a big house."


    In fact, Ye Feng is not sure. If the workshop across the street is haunted, Ye Feng must believe it, but he can''t confirm whether the "cold frost captain" is inside or not. He just told Huang Liang and Cao Yan the information collected by zhenma. The three brothers came out to take a chance.


    Huang Liang said with some egg pain, "this is the third time. Ye Feng threw himself into the air the last two times."


    Ye Feng stopped talking. He put on his head mask and eye mask. Huang Liang - "executor" Ye Feng - "God of death", Cao Yan - no one knows. Three men with different personalities are ready to go into the dilapidated factory across the street.


    [no one knows?]


    Shut up, it''s true.


    "Ye Feng, let me ask you something. What''s in your backpack? It''s round and plump?" Cao Yan suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere and patted Ye Feng''s big black backpack. He asked curiously.


    "It''s brother Feng. You''re brewing emotions. When you talk, the atmosphere is gone..." Ye Feng glanced at Cao Yan with disgust, "nothing. If you really see" Captain frost "later, you''ll know what it is."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Uh... Is this a surprise party?"


    Ye Feng looked at dozens of people who were fully armed to meet him. He looked around at Huang Liang and Cao Yan beside him. Finally, he focused on the man in light blue cold clothes in the opposite crowd - "cold frost captain".


    "Of course, let''s play!"


    At the command of "Captain frost", dozens of vicious thugs rushed towards Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan.


    The thing is, Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan, three men carefully came to the door of the dilapidated factory. Huang Liang and Cao Yan mean that three people climbed up the roof of the warehouse and sneaked in. But I don''t know which tendon of the God of death was wrong. Instead of saying, "we three brothers can''t beat a psycho who plays with a water gun?", he was stunned and swaggered and directly pushed open the iron door of the factory. After that, the above scene happened. The "cold frost captain" in the plant led dozens of people to watch the figures of Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan, emerging from the big iron door pushed open from the outside

 Chapter 60

    "Damn it! It must be the bastard" Captain frost "who made a set for us. The goods are too damaged. It''s no trouble for him to take people here and wait for us to deliver them to the door!" facing the thugs of "Captain frost", Ye Feng directly pulled out the two mountain knives on his back and began to chop the enemies in front of him.


    As for Cao Yan, this guy''s melee strength is very general. He is being chased up and down in the plant at the moment. Fortunately, his Parkour skill is still good


    "You two stop these thugs. I''ll solve captain frost!"


    After Ye Feng threw this sentence at Huang Liang and Cao Yan, he rushed directly to "cold frost captain" - John invidino. Several thugs blocking his way were forced back by Huang Liang''s shooting. With his cover, Ye Feng came to "cold frost captain" without much effort. The latter has been standing in place since just now, He seems to be waiting for Ye Feng, too.


    "Are these your men?" Ye Feng kept moving while asking questions.


    "Well, they are all members of the" gangster Gang "and I set up." "Captain frost" answered Ye Feng''s questions casually.


    Ye Feng asked curiously, "it''s interesting. Why don''t they use guns?". The dozens of thugs under "Captain frost" use weapons such as baseball bats that are not particularly lethal, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    "They are not professional criminals. To be exact, they should not be criminals. They joined the" gangster Gang "I set up. They just want to compete with nosy vigilantes like you. After all, your skills are good, and they like stimulation best.", "cold frost team leader" saw that ye Feng had moved, and his finger was on the trigger of the cold frost gun in his hand, Ready to work at any time!


    "... are they fed up?", Ye Feng really can''t understand the pursuit of the dozens of people who join the "gangster Gang" behind him


    "Fuck him! Death! Today I''m going to freeze you into a popsicle!", "Captain frost" pulled the trigger at Ye Feng''s position, and the extremely cold light shot out of the frost gun and galloped towards Ye Feng.


    "I''m ready," Captain frost ". I won''t be the one frozen into a popsicle today.", Ye Feng jumped sideways and quickly avoided the attack of "Captain frost". Then he raised his mountain knife and rushed towards "Captain frost"!


    The battle between "Captain frost" and Ye Feng was put aside first, and the camera was moved back to Huang Liang and Cao Yan. In the face of the sudden group fight, even Huang Liang was in a hurry. What makes Huang Liang speechless is that these thugs who beat him desperately are holding blunt tools such as baseball bats. It hurts and is easy to cause fractures


    Especially when Huang Liang, who was badly hit, was ready to draw his gun and fight his own thugs, the goods ran away one by one! Turn around and beat Cao Yan! Such an obscene play makes Huang Liang angry enough


    Although Huang Liang knew he would not be in mortal danger, he just felt a little oppressed


    The consequences of the direct rampage of Huangliang led to more pressure on Cao Yan. The gang who went to beat up Huangliang just now joined the queue to arrest Cao Yan. They obviously saw that Huangliang was not easy to provoke, so they chose to pinch Cao Yan''s soft persimmon.


    Facing the pursuit of dozens of people, Cao Yan can only bury himself in the warehouse and run around. Because the enemy chased too closely, he was not given the opportunity to use his ability at all. And Cao Yan''s ability is actually quite unreliable. He is now followed by dozens of thugs behind him. Even if he puts down three or four, it doesn''t solve the problem at all


    In fact, both Huang Liang and Cao Yan felt that these dozens of people didn''t kill them. It seemed that they just wanted to beat them. Of course, this makes them more angry... Aside from this reason, these dozens of "gangsters" seem to be ensuring that Huangliang and Cao Yan will not disturb the duel between Ye Feng and "Captain frost"


    "God of death, why don''t you use a gun? Your gun fighting skill is still very famous in the underground world.", "Captain frost" asked Ye Feng, who has been compressed by himself. John invidino didn''t understand the way his opponent fought with only a mountain knife.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "first, I can only kill you in a perfect sniper environment. I believe you won''t give me this opportunity -"


    "Cold frost captain" nodded with approval: "of course, I still have this tactical quality."


    Ye Feng narrowly avoided a cold light ray. After completing a back somersault, he then said: "second, in medium-range combat, I can''t use any gun to the frost gun in your hand. The gun in your hand keeps a certain firing frequency, and it seems that there can be no fire gap for a long time."


    "Captain frost" kept shooting and agreed with Ye Feng: "it''s normal for you to analyze this. We''ve met twice."


    "Third, at a distance of less than ten meters, I believe more in the knife in my hand than the gun!", Ye Feng suddenly threw the knife out of his hand to "Captain frost". The latter gently lifted the muzzle of the gun, directly frozen the knife thrown by the Yellow sorghum into ice pimples in the air and fell to the ground.


    But Ye Feng didn''t waste this fleeting opportunity. Another dagger appeared in his cuff. Ye Feng suddenly rushed into the body of "Captain frost", and the sharp blade in his hand scratched at the latter''s throat!


    In the face of the killing opportunity created by Ye Feng''s struggle for so long, "Captain frost" did not panic at all. In the face of the shining dagger, "Captain frost" used a very advanced move - iron plate bridge. (special plank bridge is a life-saving martial art skill used to dodge the enemy''s concealed weapons. Usually, the concealed weapons come too fast to jump up or avoid the side, so they have to be stiff, suddenly lean back to the sky, let the concealed weapons sweep across the face, but their feet are still firmly nailed to the ground to avoid the enemy''s concealed weapons.)


    Directly used a move "special board bridge"! The whole body of "cold frost captain" was instantly stiff, and suddenly leaned back to the sky to let Ye Feng''s dagger sweep across the face, while "cold frost captain"''s feet were still firmly nailed to the ground, so that he avoided Ye Feng''s fatal blow!


    "Captain cold frost" smiled and said, "I''m sorry you''re a little close."


    "I knew that the gun was not your strength, and your skill was good..." Ye Feng looked at the "cold frost captain" who could be avoided, and a devil like smile appeared at the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 61

    "Know the goods."


    "Captain frost" controlled his body and opened the distance from Ye Feng at the same time. Although his skill is really good, he is good at medium distance combat, and melee can only be used as the last helpless choice.


    "Where did you learn it?"


    "In prison."


    "Sure enough, it''s a place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons."


    "You haven''t been in, have you, death."


    "Prison? That''s my hometown..."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng stopped talking nonsense. He rushed to a wooden box on the side. "Captain frost" didn''t quite understand the significance of Ye Feng''s actions at this time, but at this time, the two sides opened a safer distance. He didn''t think much, but pointed the frost gun at Ye Feng, and the extremely cold light shot towards the latter!


    In the dilapidated factory building at this time, Ye Feng and "cold frost captain" were fighting fiercely, while Cao Yan was driving a train and dragging dozens of people back and forth. Fortunately, Cao Yan has no other ability. His fighting ability and endurance can definitely throw a few blocks away from normal people, so at this time, Cao Yan has nothing to do except some embarrassment. The person who chases after him doesn''t kill his heart. Cao Yan, who has always adhered to the stupid and cute route, won''t be serious. This guy seems to be happy to play the game of "catch-up" with the members of the "gangster Gang" behind him. Ya is happy to play soy sauce now


    [what''s Cao Yan doing here?]


    Shut up, you just saw


    [so are the members of the "gangster Gang". Why do they hate to fight sorghum so much?]


    Shut up. It''s actually funny.


    Huang Liang''s eyes glowed red and slowly got up from the ground. He silently walked towards the members of the "gangster Gang" who were still chasing after Cao Yan. His two ballistic knives flashed a sharp cold light


    The battle between Ye Feng and "Captain frost" is still the situation in which Ye Feng is suppressed. Facing the frost gun in the hands of "frost captain", Ye Feng fought very hard. Although Ye Feng escaped most of the extremely cold rays through flexible and changeable movement, several sporadic shots made Ye Feng lose consciousness and freeze in the moment when he was hit


    This thing is really powerful, but if you rely too much on foreign things, something will happen


    [Oh, are you going to do something?]


    Ye Feng knows that he has no room to spend with "Captain frost". It''s time to fight!


    Because he was oppressed by the "cold frost captain", there was no way to retreat. At this time, behind Ye Feng was the wall. He had no way to retreat. In the face of the "cold frost captain" who has always maintained a safe distance of more than 10 meters with himself, Huang Liang made up his mind, carried the backpack on his back in front of his chest, then suddenly ran up for a few steps and stepped on the wooden box beside him. With the momentum of charging, Huang Liang stepped on his feet, and with the reaction force of stepping on the wooden box, Huang Liang jumped high in the air! In the air, the zipper of the Huangliang backpack opened, the whole body curled up and smashed at the "cold frost captain"!


    Are you crazy? I''ll see how you hide in the air!


    In the face of Ye Feng who hit himself, a sneer floated from the corners of the mouth of "Captain frost". Without hesitation, he pointed the muzzle of the frost gun at Ye Feng who could not avoid in the air, resolutely pulled the trigger, and the extremely cold ray sprayed out towards the yellow beam!


    That''s it!


    Ye Feng pulled out the things in his backpack directly. It''s a shield! The extremely cold ray emitted by the "frost captain" hit Ye Feng on the shield in front of him, and suddenly refracted. Ye Feng seized the opportunity, adjusted the angle of the shield in his hand, and aimed the reflected extremely cold ray at the "frost captain" himself. In the shocked eyes of "Frost captain" - John ivantino, He was frozen into a human ice sculpture by the extremely cold rays from his frost gun


    "Yes..."


    Holding a shield, Ye Feng landed steadily on the ground. Looking at the "frost captain" whose whole body was frozen, Ye Feng breathed a sigh. To tell the truth, Ye Feng was also betting on whether his idea would be established.


    Ye Feng had thought of this idea when he fought with the "frost captain" for the first time, so he called the "imitation expert" the next day to borrow his special shield.


    In fact, in a previous chat with the "imitation expert", the "imitation expert" mentioned the special shield in his hand. According to his words, the shield is made of the alien alloy in the wreckage of the spacecraft left by the kezulu people who invaded Los Angeles (the capital of Atlanta) a few years ago. In theory, it has the characteristics of counteracting all attacks.


    Of course, "imitation expert" also used this shield to reflect attacks such as lasers and bullets, such as the extremely cold rays of "frost captain". Ye Feng also wanted to gamble. Although the result of failure was frozen into a popsicle, fortunately, Ye Feng was right


    "I''ll go... Ye Feng, isn''t this shield in your hand an" imitation expert "? Did you borrow it?" Cao Yan stunned and went to Huang Liang''s side, reached out to touch the cold shield in Ye Feng''s hand, and turned around the "frost captain" who was frozen into ice.


    Huang Liang, who was angered, just cut down dozens of members of the "gangster Gang" by himself. This is also the result of Cao Yan''s repeated obstruction. Huang Liang didn''t kill them and didn''t hurt their lives, but it was quite relieved to discount dozens of arms and legs


    "Well, he said he had dozens of the same shields, so he gave me one." Ye Feng replied.


    He had a good relationship with the "imitation expert". At that time, he said his ideas. A few days later, the "imitation expert" personally sent the shield.


    "A little envious. I also want such a shield. You say you''ve lost it. How about another" imitation expert "? Cao Yan''s shameless strength came up


    "Roll..."


    "Ye Feng, well done." just now, Huang Liang was gasping for breath and just came over. Huang Liang came to the human ice sculpture and pointed and compared with Ye Feng to the frozen "frost captain".


    "That''s, don''t look who I am, I -"


    Before Ye Feng could make a good blow, his mobile phone rang. Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Audrey''s landline. He hurried to one side and answered the phone.


    "Hey, do you miss me? Audrey, I want to - what!? Haley (Audrey''s best friend, the psychologist) , don''t worry, you speak slowly, eh, eh, are you all right, eh, I see. Take that letter and send it to my mobile phone. Are you ready now? OK, I''ll pick you up right away, and then we''ll go directly to the airport. I''ll take care of it if you travel abroad for a few days. Eh, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll go right away I''m looking for you. Remember to manage the doors and windows, okay. "


    Looking at Ye Feng''s face, Huang Liang knew that something had happened. He and Cao Yan went to Ye Feng, who was stunned in situ, and Huang Liang asked:


    "What''s the matter? Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said coldly, "Audrey was arrested. It was the people of the Wayne group. Damn... They sent the threatening letter to Audrey''s apartment..."


    "Damn it... Wait! Ye Feng," where''s captain frost "?" as soon as Huang Liang looked back, he suddenly found that the "Captain frost" frozen into ice had disappeared. Just opened his position, there was only a pool of water stains!


    "M!!! Where''s that bastard!", Ye Feng and others found that there were only three of them left in Nuo Da''s factory, as well as dozens of "gangsters" who lacked arms and legs.


    "Yes, this" cold frost captain ", he showed up tonight to attract our attention." up to now, Huang Liang has figured it out. They have taken the plan of "Wayne group" to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Ye Feng, with a gloomy face, asked Huang Liang, "Huang Liang, can you do me another favor?",


    Huang Liang nodded: "of course."


    Cao Yan looked firmly at Ye Feng: "brother Liang, take me, too. I also think of some strength."


    "No need. I''ll take care of Haley first, and I''ll have to contact jenma. Huang Liang, get ready, we''re going to the party..." leaving Cao Yan, who is as numb as a chicken, Ye Feng walked out of the warehouse.

 Chapter 62

    "I''ll go to... This bastard''s house is really magnificent..."


    Looking at the unimaginable outline of the luxurious manor not far away, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Sitting in Cao Yan''s car, Ye Feng and Huang Liang drove to the address provided by Wayne. After seeing it with his own eyes, Ye Feng knew that poverty limited his imagination. Wayne''s mansion has almost divorced from the concept of manor. It is an imperial palace


    "I dare say that the security measures of this level of manor must be difficult to deal with. Why don''t we withdraw now? What do you say?" Cao Yan asked cautiously in his car. He is pessimistic about rescuing the "Black Arrow". In his opinion, the "Black Arrow" at this time should be afraid of more or less bad luck


    "Don''t even think about it. Are Huang Liang and I the kind of counsellors who retreat? I''m not Huang Liang anyway. It''s hard to say..." Ye Feng stared at Cao Yan, and the threat in his eyes was expressed in his words.


    Huang Liang said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense, there are guests..."


    "Yo, I''m still an acquaintance... Don''t do it. I''ll deal with this big guy.", Ye Feng turned his eyes to the passer-by standing in the middle of the road. It was BigMac, the reformer Ye Feng had fought with Audrey before.


    BigMac swept the faces of the three one by one and said one by one, "mourning, Huangliang and nameless people."


    Cao Yan shouted angrily, "nameless man! Are you talking about me?"


    "You should make more use of social media to enhance your popularity." Ye Feng pushed open the door while teaching Cao Yan''s experience. God knows how much time Audrey still has. Ye Feng must solve BigMac quickly.


    "Ye Feng, this time I''m going to pay even the principal with interest -"


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    To everyone''s surprise, before BigMac''s opening speech was finished, Ye Feng directly lifted his legs and cut down, putting BigMac''s brain bag into the cavity. The speed and strength exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Shit, did I say that I''m very angry now and dare to block my way? Trample you! Trample you! Trample you!" Ye Feng stepped on BigMac''s body almost madly.


    "Ye Feng, get in the car. That guy has become scrap iron." seeing that Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop, Huang Liang had to remind him.


    Back in the co pilot''s seat, Ye Feng turned to Cao Yan and asked, "are you still ready to retreat?"


    "Are you kidding? I''ll never stop Cao Yan if I don''t rescue Ms. Audrey today!" Cao Yan, who was asked, was excited and sweating. He didn''t want to die in the hands of Ye Feng


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "This, this formation is a little big. Why don''t we withdraw?"


    Looking at the dozens of fully armed guards who had been waiting for a long time in front of the entrance of the manor, Cao Yan thought of retreating again. Although he himself knew that retreat was just his delusion


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively at the beginning..." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t speak. He is in a very, very bad mood now.


    Although he was very reluctant, Cao Yan followed Ye Feng and Huang Liang and got out of the car. The three men looked at the dozens of guards blocking the entrance of the manor, exchanged eyes with each other, and then rushed over!


    These guards with rich combat experience, the weapons in their hands are also spraying fierce tongues of fire in an instant, and their dense vitality is scattered towards Ye Feng!


    "Cao Yan!"


    During the run, Huang Liang shouted. The latter immediately took out a small ball made of special alloy from his coat pocket. At the same time, Cao Yan''s body began to change! In less than a second, Cao Yan''s flesh and blood became a silver white alloy body with metallic luster!


    "I''ll go! Is this your super power?", Ye Feng saw Cao Yan''s power for the first time.


    "You output! I''ll cover!" Cao Yan shouted and stood alone in front of Ye Feng and Huang Liang, resisting the fierce bullet rain with his metal body.


    "This guy is OK! But why is he so counselled at ordinary times?" the Uzi submachine gun in Ye Feng''s hand kept gushing bullets. While killing the enemy quickly, Ye Feng asked Huangliang curiously.


    "It''s the nature of his character. He has been doing this virtue since I knew him..." Huang Liang was also a little puzzled.


    "It''s impolite to speak ill of others behind my back, and you''re still behind me!" Cao Yansheng shouted.


    Ye Feng shouted, "can you answer my brother''s question?"


    "What?", Cao Yan''s body was catapulted.


    "Why even the material of your clothes has changed?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    With Cao Yan''s strong bunker, Ye Feng and Huang Liang can shoot the enemy unscrupulously, and the war situation is almost one-sided rolling. Even though the number is large, they are mercenaries without super power. In front of Ye Feng and Huang Liang, once their firepower advantage in number does not work, those waiting for these guards must be slaughtered.


    "Damn it, I''m going to touch the" assimilation "state!"


    At this time, the three had broken through to the entrance of the manor, but Cao Yan seemed to have reached the limit.


    "I''ll go! Man, can you rely on some music at the critical moment!"


    Ye Feng heard the speech and hurriedly increased the running speed again. He was very tacit with Huang Liang and began to sprint at the same time. The two immediately left Cao Yan behind and rushed into the manor without looking back.


    "Hey! Don''t leave me!"


    At the same time, Cao Yan''s assimilation ended, and Cao Yan changed back to flesh and blood.


    During the period when "assimilation" cannot be performed, Cao Yan is no different from ordinary people. Even due to his own character, Cao Yan may be weaker than ordinary people... And chasing more than a dozen guards behind the three will not give Cao Yan time to "assimilate" again


    But the reality is that the pursuit guards, watching Ye Feng, rushed into a five story building located at the entrance of the manor, and they didn''t follow closely. Facing this situation, Ye Feng was very surprised.


    "Shit, what do these people want? Why don''t they catch up?" Huang Liang wondered.


    "Wow!!!"


    Huang Liang''s doubts were soon answered. In Cao Yan''s extremely high decibel scream, the entrance of the five storey building was sealed by the rolling shutter door, and Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan were locked in the building!


    "It''s over! We''re locked up! Ah ah! I''m afraid of the dark! I''m claustrophobic!"


    "Damn it, shut your mouth!"


    Ye Feng gave Cao Yan a big ear directly, which worked very well. The latter covered his face and immediately stopped crying and howling.


    [usually others give you a big mouth. How do you feel about slapping others this time?]


    Shut up, busy... Do you want to say how you feel? Of course it''s great

 Chapter 63

    Dong!


    "...", "...", "ah?"


    Hearing the sound from the roof, Ye Feng and Huang Liang subconsciously looked up. As for Cao Yan, this guy is very skilled in holding his head with both hands and has hidden in the corner of the wall


    Huang Liang said his speculation: "they seem to deliberately guide us in..."


    Ye Feng said coldly, "interesting! Let''s go. Don''t let others wait too long..."


    Then Huang Liang walked in front, followed by Ye Feng. Cao Yan, who didn''t want to be alone, had to closely follow them. Three men began to search in the building.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, they found nothing from the first floor to the fourth floor. Ye Feng didn''t even find a person. If it hadn''t been for the sound just now, Huang Liang and Cao Yan would have heard it. Ye Feng would have begun to doubt himself: was it just a mistake?


    "What''s the matter? There''s no one in this building? I thought there would be powerful guys, which scared me to death...", Cao Yan said with lingering fear. Cao Yan was embarrassed about his performance just now, so that he is now a little angry


    Huang Liang whispered, "don''t make a noise, someone upstairs..."


    "Yes, really?" Cao Yan quickly covered his mouth.


    Cautiously set foot on the top floor of the building. Huang Liang was right. Someone was waiting for Ye Feng and others.


    "Are you really coming to die?"


    A figure in blue cotton padded clothes was standing in the corridor. He looked at Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "An adult man playing with a water gun? I''ll go. Is this a classmate meeting? TM are familiar faces...", Ye Feng sighed helplessly and pulled out the two mountain knives tied to his back.


    "Hey, who knows, I just came to say hello and bring a word by the way." Captain Hanshuang looked at Ye Feng and others from a distance, and seemed to have no intention to do it.


    "I, BigMac and Wayne are only employees. The real combat power he has is not us. Wayne asked me to bring you a word: if you want to take the" Black Arrow " Madam, please step on the corpses of my men when you rescue them. Just a friendly reminder, those guys are real monsters. They are not as talkative as me... Hey hey, good luck... "


    With these words, Captain Hanshuang ran away and disappeared at the corner of the corridor. When Ye Feng and others were still standing in place, he had run away.


    "Chase!"


    Ye Feng chased up.


    Huang Liang, who ran behind Ye Feng, said seriously, "if Wayne dares to tell us the address of his manor, it means that he is absolutely sure that we will never come back."


    Ye Feng said fiercely, "shit... This is deliberately teasing us. For the old man Wayne, this is just a game!"


    "You, do you want to do this!? if you analyze it again, I will collapse..." Cao Yan''s intestines have been regretted at this time. That''s good. Before he becomes a world-famous hero, he will accept the common end of the Heroes: he made a glorious sacrifice in the battle with the villains


    [is it my illusion? It seems that in these chapters, the laughter and groove are all on Cao Yan.]


    Shut up, it''s my sweetheart who''s tied up. I TM have a brain lawsuit now. How can I have the leisure to play cheap selling Meng!?


    [er...]


    Ye Feng ran all the way. After crossing the corner, at the end of the corridor, they saw a corridor leading to the bottom instead of Captain frost.


    "Er... I think we''d better not go down..."


    Looking at the downward passage like the entrance to hell, Cao Yan suggested weakly.


    "If you say another similar nonsense, I''ll pull your head off and put it into your chrysanthemum. I''m not kidding." Ye Feng said to Cao Yan with a smile. The latter made an OK gesture and then covered his mouth.


    "Let''s go. There''s no time to linger..."


    Huang Liang took the lead and walked down the stairs


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The length of this downward staircase is beyond the expectation of Ye Feng and others. After the three carefully descended the stairs for nearly five minutes, they finally finished the process of descending the stairs. In the faint light, Ye Feng saw an iron door and appeared at the end of the stairs.


    Even if the three people went downstairs slowly, they walked the stairs for five minutes. You can imagine that they were already deep underground at this time.


    Facing the unknown iron gate, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly pushed open the door in the way and took the lead in. Sure enough, this is not an empty room.


    Looking at the people in the house, Ye Feng said sarcastically, "er... Are Wayne''s opponents so stingy? Why are you still bare?"


    The tall man standing in the middle of the room, wearing a pair of jeans, leather boots, naked upper body, leaking out a body of strong muscles. He has long blond hair and a blood red scarf, which is very consistent with his sinister and ferocious temperament. His originally handsome face, due to the cold and ferocious smile on his face, seemed extremely terrible. This man doesn''t look like a good boss


    "Is this your last words?"


    The man looked at Ye Feng coldly and stamped his foot gently.


    ¡°£¡¡±£¬¡°£¡¡±£¬¡°£¡¡±


    Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan, the heads of three people, began severe analgesia at the same time. Huang Liang and Cao Yan almost fainted in an instant. Only Ye Feng, who often felt pain, reluctantly stood in place and didn''t fall down.


    "It seems that your tolerance for pain is far beyond ordinary people..." the man looked at Ye Feng reluctantly standing with great interest. It''s rare to stay awake after his ability.


    "I''ve experienced a lot of things like missing arms and legs, and my ability to endure pain has long been practiced... But seriously, it really hurts. What the hell did you do?", Ye Feng''s forehead was full of layers of cold sweat, and he was almost crazy


    "As a reward for you, let me introduce myself a little. You can call me" howl ". As for my ability, you should feel it personally. It''s" pain ". Howl explained easily. In his view, it was another joyless massacre. When the last man falls down, he can cut off the heads of the three intruders one by one as a collection.


    "We... How did we get caught?", Ye Feng half knelt on the ground, wailing in pain


    "Eyes. Anyone who has made eye contact with me will be eroded by my ability, which is a bit like hypnosis. In fact, I just deceived your pain nerves."


    "Howl" watched Ye Feng fall with satisfaction. He stepped forward and kicked Ye Feng and others, then turned around and walked to the tool room hidden in the room to prepare for his next plan: have some fun

 Chapter 64

    The human body, usually in the state of unconsciousness, will naturally present a strange and distorted posture. In the room deep underground, Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan fell on the silver gray floor, unconscious. But this calm will not last long, because the executioner is choosing the guy who takes advantage of it


    "Howl" leisurely pressed the switch, and the wall in front of him began to rise quickly, revealing the tool room hidden behind the wall. This small room full of all kinds of chisel, axe and saw tools is the favorite of "howling". Each hammer, electric saw and even crowbar is a murder weapon carefully collected by "howling" and stained with the victim''s blood.


    For "howl", he has the innate super ability of "pain", which makes him unable to realize the fun of defeating the enemy. In addition to very few people who can be immune to his ability, "howl" almost exists in the face of most Hu enemies.


    Therefore, the interest of "howling" has always been not to defeat the enemy, but to crush the enemy, which is literally real crushing


    "This chainsaw is wailing with longing... Well... It seems that this hammer hasn''t tasted blood for a long time..."


    In front of these tools in his collection, "howl" is a little tangled. He is an extreme perfectionist, eager to present the bloodiest. The most shocking picture of brain burst. To some extent, "howling" is similar to Ye Feng. They have a completely different way of thinking from ordinary people.


    "Is my little Tom lonely? Well, I''ll meet you today."


    "Howling" said a shining engineer shovel on the opponent who was talking to himself. He seemed to have made up his mind to spend the next leisure time with this sharp engineer shovel.


    After selecting the tools, "howl" turned around and was ready to choose one of the three unlucky people who fell to the ground and cut his neck with "little Tom" in his hand. But when "howl" turned and walked out of the tool room, he was shocked to find that a man was standing in his face!


    Someone regained consciousness when he chose tools, and stood quietly at the door of the dark, watching his every move!?


    Some panicked "howling", he subconsciously waved his engineer shovel and cut off the people in front of him.


    Puff!


    The latter just slightly tilted his head and watched the sharp ordnance shovel deeply embedded in his shoulder. According to the feedback from the hand, "howl" can feel that the shovel is embedded in the man''s bone! But this man didn''t even hum!? Still looking at "howl" with unusual calmness.


    "You... How did you recover?"


    "Howl" simply grasped the hand of the ordnance shovel and released it. He was more interested in how the other party cracked his "pain" than killing the man. No one has ever been relieved from the state of being attacked before. This person has just stood up for a while, and now he has regained his sense of autonomy, which really gives "howling" endless surprises.


    "Me? You mean the noumenon" me ". You let him fall into a deep sleep."


    Ye Feng''s state at this time is different in peace. If ye Feng is ordinary, his temperament is more arrogant and uninhibited. At this time, Ye Feng, who talks with "howling", exudes a strong sense of death and gives people an extremely heavy sense of oppression.


    "Howl" then asked with great interest, "the noumenon of me?"


    "That''s right. In a way you can understand, it''s your ability to make the body''s main consciousness fall into a deep sleep. Then I was released." Ye Feng mechanically opened the corners of his mouth and made a very strange and exaggerated smile, which seems to be because he can''t freely control his facial muscles. This strange smile, coupled with the blood flowing shoulders, looks really terrible!


    "It''s interesting, so what the hell are you?"


    Even if it is abnormal, such as "howling", it also feels a little depressed and tense. He has been quietly applying "pain" to Ye Feng just now, but his ability is like a stone sinking into the sea, and he can''t get the feedback of success. This strange situation made howl a little nervous, and he began to move slowly between the tools.


    "In the words of the Lord''s consciousness: I am the subconscious of the body and the garbage station to accept the Lord''s consciousness. In other words, I am the concentrated embodiment of all the dark sides of the body...", with an expressionless face, Ye Feng pulled out the ordnance shovel cut on his shoulder and walked slowly to "howl".


    "It''s enough for you to be clear: I''m better than the" I "you recruited in that..."


    So far, "howl" has made two fatal mistakes. One is that "howl" wastes too much time in order to choose the right tool; Second: he should not enter the narrow space between tools. He didn''t make the third fatal mistake because he didn''t have a chance


    In a very rigid and uncoordinated way of movement, Ye Feng blocked the "howl" in the tool room. In this narrow space, with the intense hand to hand fight with Ye Feng, "howling" became more and more frightened. He couldn''t understand why there were such crazy people in the world. Ye Feng''s attack method was almost to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose ten thousand! In the face of Ye Feng''s crazy and suicidal attack, "howling" slowly evolved into shock and despair from surprise at the beginning to contempt later


    "Howl" found that no matter how many terrible wounds he left on the man, the man''s face was still dead, and he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all.


    Even when "howl" crazily raised the chainsaw and directly cut off his arm, the man still knew nothing about it and waved his weapons mechanically to fight for his life.


    With the progress of the dead fight, "howl" became more and more desperate. His opponent was not only unable to kill, he even became stronger and stronger in the battle, his body movements became more and more smooth, his injuries were gradually decreasing, and the injuries on "howl" were indeed increasing.


    Finally, when the left arm of "howling" was cut off, his bloody and crazy life was ended by Ye Feng. The broken body of "howling" fell heavily on his back on the floor of the tool room. To be exact, it should be a human stick


    "Howl" didn''t think clearly until he died. Why can''t this man die? Why


    Ye Feng looked at the "howl" lying on the ground without expression. He silently picked up the arm cut off by the "howl", tore a piece of cloth from the "howl" pants, connected the broken arm to the fracture, and then tied it tightly with the cloth. For Ye Feng''s body, even if there is a self-healing gene, it is still too time-consuming to grow an arm again. In contrast, it is more cost-effective to make the broken arm heal.


    "I don''t know how long to wait for next time..."


    Aware that he was gradually losing control of his body, Ye Feng''s subconscious slowly controlled his body and sat down against the wall. His mission was completed. Although this is contrary to his previous behavior of seeking suicide, what does it matter? All he does depends on his mood

 Chapter 65

    "Shit... I was put down as soon as I met the enemy..."


    Huangliang struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, there was still some pain in the head of Huangliang, but it had little effect.


    "Cao Yan?"


    "Brother Liang, I''m fine. What happened just now?" Cao Yan also got up from the ground and couldn''t stand unsteadily.


    "I''ve been caught. That golden hair has two sons... Ye Feng? What''s wrong with your arm!?" Huang Liang noticed Ye Feng sitting in the corner of the wall and went to check the situation of Ye Feng. When he saw that half of Ye Feng''s body was red with blood, Huang Liang suddenly noticed the wound on Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Ah?... um... What''s the matter?", hearing the voice of Huangliang, Ye Feng opened his eyes vaguely, "I''ll go! What''s wrong with my arm? Even if you don''t bring dry food, you two can''t make up my mind!"


    "... go away, even if you starve to death, I won''t eat you. Ye Feng, what did you do?", Huang Liang glanced at the traces in the room and roughly inferred what happened here: it seems that the golden haired man had a desperate fight with Ye Feng. As a result, ye Feng was seriously injured and Jin Mao was killed.


    "Er... I don''t know, maybe. Anyway, it''s not our three brothers who were killed. That''s enough." Ye Feng stood up with his arms covered. In a short time, he didn''t have much combat effectiveness.


    "You really have a big heart..." Huang Liang looked at Ye Feng speechless and simply stopped thinking about how the enemy was killed, just as Ye Feng said: it''s not the three of them who died, that''s enough.


    "Very interesting, Ye Feng, you let me see something very interesting.", "Captain frost" suddenly walked in from the entrance of the room and said to Ye Feng and others relaxed and comfortable.


    "You -" Ye Feng picked up the mountain knife lying on the floor and struggled to cut off the "cold frost captain".


    "Captain frost" said calmly to Ye Feng and others: "take easy, don''t get excited. I advise you to save your energy. There are several checkpoints waiting for you. I''m just a guide. Of course, if you have to trouble me, I''m willing to accompany you."


    Ye Feng, who was held by Huang Liang, thought calmly for a moment, but still put down the idea of fighting with "Captain frost". The current situation can''t tolerate redundant fighting. Just the first capable person I met has made the three of them suffer. The battle behind can''t be underestimated


    "Guide? Then stop dawdling and lead the way.", Ye Feng is in poor condition at this time, but he must race against time to rescue Audrey. Anyway, there are Huangliang. He should also make some efforts


    [yes, would you like to add a chicken leg to the lunch box!]


    Shut up


    "You look miserable... Come on, I''ll take you to the next room.", "Captain frost" said, and turned away from the room. Ye Feng looked at each other and stepped up.


    "Hey, where are you going? Is that the wall -"


    When he got out of the room, watching "Captain frost" go straight to the left wall, Ye Feng shouted impatiently. Before he finished, Captain frost pressed a hidden button. The wall in front of him rose abruptly, and a staircase leading to a deeper place was exposed in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "Is this old Wayne a mouse? He has an incomprehensible preference for digging holes..."


    Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Let''s go, everyone.", "Captain frost" leisurely walked into the channel, followed by nervous Ye Feng


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Damn... I''m there


    Audrey''s consciousness slowly floated under the water. She was in absolute darkness. There was nothing but her own thoughts. This sense of suffocation in captivity frightened Audrey. She wanted to open her eyes and break free from the dark prison.


    Slowly and violently, Audrey saw a beam of light in front of her. As Audrey''s desire for survival became stronger and stronger, the light in front of her became hot and bright. Finally, when the dazzling light covered Audrey''s whole body, she recovered her consciousness in reality. Audrey slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on a luxurious bed


    Audrey regained her self-consciousness in less than a day with the anesthetic that could have made normal people faint for a week.


    So, it''s good to often run at night


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the darkness shrouded down the stairs, the cries of several men kept coming and going, and the noise was very loud.


    "I''ll go! Play with the water gun! At least light a light! Ah ah! That bastard is pulling my arm! Do you want to pull it off again?"


    "No, not me, I didn''t do anything... WOW! There''s no way! I have dark phobia!!!"


    "Ye Feng, Cao Yan, can you shut your mouth! There is a handrail here! There is a stair handrail on the left and left!"


    "Brother Liang, is that on the left?"


    "Water gun player, turn on the light! Shit, don''t touch my arm, it''s really falling!"


    "Can you idiot shut up! Hey! Don''t push me! Damn it!"


    Ye Feng and others who came down the stairs in the dark didn''t know who pushed who. In short, the three rolled together, directly rolled to the bottom of the channel and fell into a door.


    "Shit... It''s over?"


    Suddenly in a bright room, the dazzling light made Ye Feng, who had just rolled down from the darkness, a little uncomfortable. With his hand in front of him, Ye Feng stood up with his eyes narrowed.


    "You''re too slow..."


    A man in a white robe stood in front of Ye Feng and said in a strange voice. This kind of friction sound similar to scraping the blackboard makes people very uncomfortable. They can''t help but have a layer of goose bumps.


    "The water gun player is gone again..." Ye Feng looked around. There was no one else in the empty room except the mysterious white running man.


    "My God!!! It''s a ghost!!!" Cao Yan, who had just raised his head, began to scream when he saw the white robed man.


    Ye Feng asked Huang Liang with an iron face, "is this idiot your friend?"


    "No, I don''t know him well.", Huang Liang gave Cao Yan a kick with an expressionless face, which made the latter shut his mouth.


    The white robed man said aloud, "I''m not a ghost, I''m a bone grave."


    [it''s not a wig, it''s GUI]


    shut up.


    "Bones? Huang Liang, don''t you belong to a dog? I''ll leave this person to you.", Ye Feng went to a corner of the room, found a comfortable angle, and sat down directly with an ugly face watching a good play.


    "... it has nothing to do with my zodiac..."


    Huang Liang knew that Ye Feng needed time to heal himself. The enemy named "bone grave" could only be solved by himself. As for Cao Yan, Huang Liang has regretted more than 800 times. He shouldn''t bring this goods that will only make trouble


    "Bone grave" roared in a low voice, "have you decided who will die first?"


    "I''m sorry, the dead will kill you..."


    Huangliang walked past the "bone grave"

 Chapter 66

    "Huang Liang, he''s going to do it!"


    Ye Feng, sitting in the corner, watched the lively cheering. Seeing that nothing was wrong with him, Cao Yan went to Ye Feng''s side and sat down against the wall, watching the battle between Huangliang and "bone grave".


    "Leaf -"


    Ye Feng tilted his eyes and glanced at Cao Yan with an imperious glance: "it''s brother Feng. What''s his identity? Isn''t it clear?"


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, is brother Liang OK alone?" Cao Yan kowtowed and then changed his course obediently.


    Ye Feng said to Cao Yan in a strange way, "you say Xiao Huang, it''s okay. This guy is very strong. Xiao Cao, if you really worry about Xiao Huang, you''ll go up and help. Don''t move your mouth."


    Cao Yan immediately lowered his head and murmured, "forget it. I''ll go up to make trouble for brother Liang. I''d better be an audience..."


    "Still a little self-knowledge. Look at it honestly. Don''t take the initiative to talk to me. I''m not going to group CP with you.", Ye Feng moved his ass and let himself sit away from Cao Yan.


    "Er... Yes, brother Feng..."


    So fast!


    Huang Liang looked at the "bone grave" and approached himself in the blink of an eye. While he was surprised, his body had taken the lead in responding. The right hand suddenly touched the military knife on the origin, and the blade directly stabbed the head of the "bone grave". Between the lightning and flint, Huang Liang instinctively gave a fatal blow!


    Looking at the sword in his hand missing into the white robe on the head of "bone tomb", Huang Liang was not surprised, because the sword he stabbed was directly involved in the white robe of "bone tomb", which meant that the white robe was empty!


    Taking advantage of the gap of Huang Liang''s stupidity, "bone tomb" suddenly stabbed a punch and hit Huang Liang heavily in the abdomen. If Huang Liang hadn''t subconsciously stepped back, the fist of "bone grave" would probably have killed Huang Liang here! Because the fist hit by the "bone tomb" was covered with bone barbs, which was extremely sharp! Just being wiped, the abdomen of Huangliang is full of blood marks, and the wound is blurred


    "I''ll go! Is this guy hyperosteogeny so serious?", Ye Feng was scared old enough and screamed repeatedly.


    Cao Yan shouted loudly, "brother Liang, be careful!"


    With a successful attack, the "bone tomb" offensive did not reduce. He took a sudden step forward, grabbed the body of Huangliang with both hands, and threw the latter directly into the air. Then the "bone tomb" shook his arms violently, and four bone nails were shot from the two cuffs of the "bone tomb" white robe, "Dangdang Dang". The bone nails accurately hit the clothes of Huangliang, tore and nailed the Huangliang to the wall in the shape of a "big" word.


    "Shall I go to performance art?", Ye Feng applauded a series of wonderful operations of "bone grave".


    "Ye Feng!"


    Huang Liang, who was fixed on the wall mountain, angrily cursed Ye Feng, a fool who applauded the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn in a moment, Hei hei..." "bone grave" looked at Ye Feng and gave a gloomy sneer.


    "Since I was very young, I have been addicted to making specimens of various animals by myself... Using my bone nails to enter the fresh life, watching them tremble and struggle in pain... Oh, you can''t imagine what it feels like..." "bone grave" walked slowly to the yellow beam nailed to the wall and used a hoarse voice, Tell his hobby to his living specimen.


    "How can I feel this scene deja vu? It seems that there was a pervert who grinds like this before." Ye Feng tilted his head and tried his best to think


    [villains are like this. If they don''t let others know that they are a pervert with special hobbies, they will appear mediocre...]


    Shut up, but man, you summed it up brilliantly.


    Don''t nail the sorghum on the wall, don''t show the panic look expected by the "bone tomb", instead, he is looking at the "bone tomb" with a grim smile?


    "Have you said enough?"


    Seeing that the "bone tomb" had come to his face, Huang Liang made a sudden effort to tear off the clothes nailed by the bone nail. His whole body was hungry and rushed towards the "bone tomb" and just caught the latter''s arms!


    "Asshole, I see where you''re going!"


    "Hehe... Is that all?"


    In the mockery of "bone grave", Huang Liang had to loosen the wrist of "bone grave". The reason was very simple. Huang Liang couldn''t hold it, and his hands were bleeding.


    "Damn it..."


    Looking at the sharp bone spurs bulging from the wrist of "bone grave", Huang Liang not only cursed, but also vaguely guessed the ability of the white robed man


    Ye Feng, who witnessed this scene, asked loudly, "I''ll go! This guy can freely control the bones in his body! What''s the relationship between you and Jun Malu?"


    [shut up!]


    "In the past battles, I have met many people. They all use almost the same tricks as you think. You coincide with their purpose: deliberately luring me close, seizing my body and taking the opportunity to kill me. Hehe... You are as naive as them."


    "Bone mound" aimed at Huang Liang''s head and kicked out a leg. Huang Liang could only bend his waist and lower his weight. Kan Kan avoided this leg. Then Huang Liang stepped on the ground and turned his waist. He hit the body of "bone grave" with a fierce knee.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    The body contact made a violent impact sound, and the "bone grave" was forcibly killed and flew out. After sliding on the ground for several meters, it stopped its body.


    Cao Yan cheered for Huang Liang loudly: "brother Liang! A beautiful heavy knee!"


    After changing the previous joke and relaxing, Ye Feng said with a heavy face, "shut up... Brother Liang is in a terrible situation..."


    "Ah?"


    Through several rounds of fighting just now, Ye Feng has guessed the ability of the white robed man. He believes that Huang Liang must also know. But knowing your opponent''s ability doesn''t mean you can crack it. If things are really as Ye Feng expected, Huangliang must fall into a hard struggle. In the face of a person who can control his body bones at will, Huangliang has no advantage in both melee and long-range


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Huang Liang kneeling on one knee couldn''t help panting. Through that blow just now, he was able to determine that the white robed man could indeed use bones to fight.


    How?


    Huang Liang muttered in his heart


    "You should have guessed. Yes, I have the ability to control the bones in my body at will. Fight hard, the weak, I will hug you, let every bone stabbed out of my body, and enjoy the blood splashed out of your body... Die!"


    Looking at the "bone tomb" crazily suppressing the sorghum, Ye Feng was helpless. He looked around and suddenly noticed Cao Yan sitting next to him.


    Ye Feng suddenly lit up a small light bulb in his mind. He looked at Cao Yan with his eyes shining: "Xiao Cao, have your skills cooled down?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Feng suggested, "go to the hospital to check your intelligence."


    Cao Yan said seriously, "I checked, and the doctor told me it was OK."


    Ye Feng asked expressionless: "... We''ll talk about this later. Can you" assimilate "now?"


    Cao Yan nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng said, "well, your brother Liang needs your support now."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 67

    "Can this really work?"


    Cao Yan looked nervously at Ye Feng. For this famous but unreliable God of death, Cao Yan always had a premonition that he might be sold in the next second.


    "Whether it works or not depends on the curative effect. That''s your brother Liang. You can''t do it. Watch him be killed by the abnormal man with bone thorns.", Ye Feng contributed his trouser waist belt. Although he''s not sure, as Ye Feng said himself: you can''t watch Huang Liang be killed.


    "Er... OK." looking back, Cao Yan knew that he had no time to hesitate.


    At this time, the Huangliang is already covered with blood. If this goes on, even if the "bone grave" can not cause fatal injury to the Huangliang in a short time, the Huangliang will die because of excessive bleeding


    "OK, Xiao Cao, it''s now! Assimilation!"


    "Now? Ah? Oh!" listening to Ye Feng''s command, Cao Yan held the item handed to him by Ye Feng and showed his ability: assimilation. In an instant, Cao Yan''s body completely turned dark brown from top to bottom and from inside to outside.


    Right now!


    "Bones! Look here!"


    Ye Feng shouted, and then with his intact arm, he twisted Cao Yan in the assimilation state into a group and smashed it at the "bone grave"!


    "What the hell?"


    "Bone grave" watched a human object scream and jump at himself. He subconsciously loosened Huangliang''s body, mobilized unnecessary bones of his whole body, focused on the direction of the object, and tried to defend.


    However, to his surprise, at the moment of contact with the brown humanoid object, the impact on the "bone tomb" was far less than he expected. The bones in front of him were easily inserted into the object thrown at him.


    what is it? The strange touch made the "bone grave" a little stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand what the psycho hit and why he did it?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bone tomb" looked at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Nothing, just to attract your attention, fool." Ye Feng looked at the "bone grave" with caring eyes.


    Before waiting for the "bone grave" to react, he suddenly found that the bone spur inserted into the strange object was firmly imprisoned!? "Guzhong" tried to retract his bones back into his body, but Huangliang didn''t give him this time.


    At the moment of being released by the "bone tomb", although Huang Liang couldn''t understand the situation, he instinctively adjusted his position quickly. Taking advantage of the gap between the "bone tomb" and Ye Feng, Huang Liang silently walked around behind the "bone tomb" and suddenly pulled off the white robe on the "bone tomb". Facing the surprise in the eyes of the "bone tomb" who turned back, Huang Liang grabbed the head of the "bone tomb" with both hands and then twisted it with force!


    With a bang, the neck bone of the "bone grave" made a crisp sound, and Huang Liang twisted the head of the "bone grave" 180 degrees.


    "TM''s... It''s too difficult..."


    After killing the "bone grave", Huang Liang, covered with blood, gasped and lay on his back on the floor.


    "Xiao Cao, you did a good job."


    Ye Feng walked to Huangliang''s side and wiped the blood on Huangliang''s wound. Huang Liang was a little weak at this time, so he could only let Ye Feng smear his body with blood.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing?"


    He stripped himself from the "bone grave" and made sure that there were no more bones left in his body. Only then did Cao Yan relieve the "assimilation" state and return to normal. When seeing Ye Feng smearing his blood on the wound of Huangliang, Cao Yan asked in horror.


    Ye Feng looked back at Cao Yan and did not straighten his hands: "Are you wondering if I have any infectious diseases? I''m kidding. What virus can survive when it enters my body? I''m not blowing. I should be the healthiest and cleanest person on the planet! I''m saving your brother Liang with my precious blood with a little self-healing ability. Little boy, I warn you not to stare at me like that in the future!"


    Cao Yan protested weakly, "I''m 19 this year..."


    "You. What do you think, Ye Feng? Let Cao Yan assimilate into -"


    Ye Feng added, "my cowhide belt."


    "-- cowhide belt? Damn it, can''t you let him assimilate metal and so on?", maybe the blood of Ye Feng played a role, and the blood color on Huang Liang''s face slowly recovered.


    "Man, I only have a moving arm. If this guy is too heavy, I can''t throw it out at all. You can''t expect Xiao Cao to become a big iron GAD, and then run over by yourself." bone tomb "will try its best to kill you before he rushes over. Huangliang, sneak attack is about how to be surprised."


    Ye Feng spread his hand, which was the most practical method he could think of at that time.


    Huang Liang said expressionless, "well... Thank you so much..."


    "I''m just trying. If this pervert with a cockscomb hairstyle can make unlimited bones like junmariu, we''ll be dead today. Fortunately, this product seems to be able to control only the limited bones in his body. If not, even if Xiao Cao delays the speed of recovering the bones, he can easily kill you. Huang Liang , let''s thank the law of conservation of matter. "


    After stopping his hand, Ye Feng went to the body of "bone grave" and looked down at the chicken crown hairstyle on the head of "bone grave". He finally figured out why Huang Liang missed his first punch. It turned out that the "bone grave" used his cockscomb hairstyle to support his white robe. The head of the "bone grave" was actually on the chest of the white robe


    "It''s really a paediatric disguise... You''ve been beaten to death by this brain cruelty?", Ye Feng''s cheap face blew up the Yellow sorghum lying on the ground. He simply closed his eyes and paid no attention to Ye Feng.


    "OK, let''s rest for ten minutes and recover. I''m sure Audrey will understand.", Ye Feng''s arm is half better. In a little while, he is an iron man again!


    [usually, in a normal story, a positive character like Audrey won''t be torn up...]


    Shut up and don''t spoil the suspense. And who told you that this is a normal story?


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    She opened the door quietly, and Audrey watched the corridor through the crack in the door.


    One, two, three


    Damn it, there are three monitoring probes


    Although there are no security personnel in the corridor, the three monitoring probes distributed in the corner are not a small challenge for Audrey.


    However, in this long and narrow corridor, there are still dead corners that cannot be covered by the monitoring probe, which will test Audrey''s physical coordination ability

 Chapter 68

    "Are you still in the mood to rest?"


    "Captain frost" looked at the three fallen Ye Feng speechless. He has been waiting for his opportunity to play, but wait and wait, just don''t see Ye Feng and they come out of the room. When he couldn''t help coming in to check, he found these goods lying on the floor, calmly closing their eyes


    "This is called strategic adjustment. In order to face the next enemy, it''s almost time to rest. You can lead the way for the adult man playing with the water gun.", Ye Feng gets up from the floor and connects his arms again. Ye Feng feels OK.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Cold frost captain" didn''t say anything. He led Ye Feng into the next room.


    The staircase leading to the next room is actually in the center of the room. Captain frost pressed three floors successively, and then a downward passage was exposed in the center of the room.


    "Going down? Does that old Wayne live in hell?"


    Ye Feng make complaints about Tucao.


    "Let''s go. I''m really sad for the" black arrow... "" Captain frost "led Ye Feng into the channel that continued to extend downward.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Er... Straw hat, small red waistcoat, blue jeans rolled up to half legs, a coquettish yellow belt... You, you shouldn''t be Luffy? How did you become a shriveled middle-aged uncle?"


    Standing in the corridor, Ye Feng stared at the thin little man in front of him. The "X" scar on the latter''s chest made Ye Feng a little dizzy. Different from the man who is determined to become the "pirate king" known to Ye Feng, this straw hat man is more like a shoddy low imitation


    "Do you know him?", "Captain frost" was surprised by Ye Feng''s reaction.


    Ye Fengsheng said loveless: "I can''t talk about knowing, I''ve heard a little..."


    "My name is not Luffy."


    The straw hat middle-aged man said with a domineering side leak.


    "Oh? That''s good." Ye Feng breathed a little relieved.


    "My name is Sophie."


    "Poof!" hearing Sophie''s self introduction, Ye Feng immediately sprayed


    [too much!]


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight..."


    Unlike Ye Feng, who was burnt outside and tender inside by thunder, Huang Liang didn''t have so many opening remarks. He came forward and started fighting directly!


    "Huang Liang! Be careful, this guy is hard to deal with! Er..."


    Ye Feng, who had warned Huang Liang loudly, was forced again after witnessing that Sophie was beaten by Huang Liang and fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    [what''s this with what!?]


    "What are you doing? Ye Feng is a psychopath. Forget it, Huang Liang. Why did you do it to the floor sweeper?", "Captain frost" looked at Ye Feng and Huang Liang extremely speechless.


    "Er, I thought he was defender..." Huang Liang was also forced.


    "He''s not. He''s just a cleaner dressed in weird clothes. Otherwise, who do you think is cleaning these rooms? Can it be those defenders? Don''t be funny.", "Captain frost shook his head and led Ye Feng forward again.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    With the previous episode, the three of Ye Feng quietly followed behind the "cold frost captain" in the next journey, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, they just moved forward again for less than ten minutes, and a silver gray door appeared in front of several people.


    "Is this defender?"


    Huangliang cautiously confirmed to the "cold frost captain".


    "Yes, go in. I personally look forward to your performance.", "Captain frost" didn''t mean to enter the room.


    After entering the room, there was a figure waiting for Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw the defender''s appearance clearly, he smiled very impolitely, ridiculed the meaning of ridicule, and made no secret of it.


    Ye Feng''s poisonous snake nature can be seen at a glance: "no, a little fat man with a full head!? I''ll go. Can''t old Wayne find anyone? Little fat man, are you the lower limit of defender? Your role in a team is the indispensable big fool. Its main function is to activate the atmosphere and give other colleagues a sense of superiority."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Cao Yan asked, "er... Brother Feng, I, I am in your eyes --"


    Ye Feng patted Cao Yan on the shoulder and comforted: "Xiao Cao, of course you are not such a role. You are not in my team at all."


    "Ha ha, I knew - er..." after listening to the first half of Ye Feng''s sentence, Cao Yan was still a little happy. After listening to it, the young man''s face was as green as iron when he met hemorrhoids when he was constipated.


    "Little fat man... Little fat man, please try again!!!"


    Tu feiyuan, er, the defender guludo in a tender pink suit, shouted angrily, and then rushed slowly towards Ye Feng under the eyes of Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan. Looking at guludo''s two short legs busy, Ye Feng was about to laugh.


    [you can imagine the fat corky running. It''s almost that feeling...]


    Ye Feng covered his stomach and laughed, "I''ll go. Is this guy here to sell cute? You''ve grown up like this, and you''re out of the scope of selling cute. You''re disgusting. Man, don''t tease me. Wow, ha ha ha -"


    Even the yellow beam of Wannian poker face is trying to resist a smile and try to restrain himself from being as vulgar as Ye Feng next to him. As for Cao Yan, this guy secretly doesn''t turn his head. He is covering his face and laughing secretly


    "Hey, you didn''t choose the third-class disabled figure, but it''s your fault that you came out to do evil. You fat pig to be slaughtered, I''ll give you kindness in the name of Ye Feng." smiling back and forth, Ye Feng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, took out two pistols directly, aimed at guludo who was still running at turtle speed, and fired several shots.


    "Finish... Work?" Ye Feng, who was preparing for a natural and unrestrained turn and directly looked for "Captain frost" to move on, suddenly noticed the sharp pain from his abdomen. Ye Feng looked at the sharp knife inserted into his abdomen. He subconsciously pushed away the little fat man holding the handle in front of him, and then staggered back a few steps.


    "What!?" "and" what''s going on!? "


    Huang Liang and Cao Yan were stunned by the scene in front of them. Like Ye Feng, they didn''t see the "process"! How did the little fat man escape bullets? How did the little fat man come to Ye Feng!? When did he stab the sharp knife into Ye Feng''s body? This series of processes seemed to be cut off by Sheng Sheng. None of the three Ye Feng present noticed!


    "Who is the lamb to be slaughtered now?" gurudo''s fat face showed a ferocious sneer.


    "Correct it, I''m talking about the fat pig to be slaughtered..." even if it hurts to death, Ye Feng won''t miss any chance to disgust the enemy


    [damn it, you can''t pull out the knife now, or you will be temporarily shocked due to massive bleeding...]


    Shut up, I know


    Huang Liang hurriedly asked, "are you still free to correct this? Ye Feng, you are the witness. Do you see clearly? How did this bastard do all this..."


    "I don''t know. I was still shooting the first second, and I was stabbed the next second. This is my personal experience." he endured the sharp pain of the knife in his abdomen, and Ye Feng was also in doubt.


    Huang Liang cursed in a low voice: "Damn, none of these defenders are normal..."

 Chapter 69

    "Little fat man who doesn''t have to buy a ticket by bus, why don''t you learn from the brain disabled characters in the cartoon? At least you shout out the name of the move before you move. That''s so powerful!" even if you''re hurt by a knife all over, Ye Feng''s iron teeth and copper teeth still chatter and stimulate guludo''s nerves.


    Cao Yan asked Huang Liang beside him, "brother Liang, we just watched brother Feng abused by the defender''s blood?"


    Huang Liang said with a heavy face, "there''s no way. The defender only recognizes Ye Feng and doesn''t care about us at all. Cao Yan, concentrate. During this time, we''ll try to find out how the defender can blink, otherwise we can''t take him at all."


    Although Ye Feng relied on his strong self-healing ability to carry the ghost attack of guludo, Huang Liang knew very well that even Ye Feng couldn''t jump for long if he dragged on like this. If ye Feng really falls, it will be his turn and Cao Yan''s turn next.


    But now the problem in front of the three is: the little fat man''s trajectory is so fast that Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan can''t catch it at all. To say the least, even if the defender is a very fast person, Huang Liang doesn''t notice the afterimage and sound generated when moving quickly!


    The little fat man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng and stabbed Ye Feng. No matter how far Ye Feng ran, even if Huang Liang stared at the little fat man, he would suddenly find that his figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng again, which was like a ghost!


    "Damn it, you are the essence of dog skin plaster? Then why are you so round?"


    Ye Feng was a little angry and cursed guludo. No matter how far he ran and how fast he ran, the little fat man would always appear in front of Ye Feng in the next moment, "Chi Chi", and severely stabbed Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, fight back! Shoot him!" Cao Yan gave advice.


    "Shut up, if I can shoot, I''ll still use your BB?", in the process of running away, Ye Feng kept trying to shoot behind him, but with little effect. Even if it can slow down the pursuit of the little fat man, in a few seconds, Ye Feng will look down and see the little fat man appear in front of him, which will torture Ye Feng crazy


    Huang Liang murmured, "hmm? Is it my illusion..."


    Cao Yan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Brother liang? Did you find anything?"


    Huang Liang carefully analyzed and said, "interval. Have you noticed that the interval for the defender to blink is getting longer and longer."


    Cao Yan perfectly played a supporting role: "Oh, really? I really didn''t find out, brother Liang, you still have enough eyes --"


    "TM''s! Hurry to study how to break his ability. Don''t flatter TM by gossiping!" a big bone opening was added to his thigh, and Ye Feng couldn''t help yelling.


    Cao Yan said weakly, "er... Hug, sorry, brother Feng."


    Staring at guludo''s sorghum, I always feel that the little fat man is a little strange, but I can''t say it again. Glancing at the breathless leaf maple, Huangliang suddenly found the difference in guludo!


    "Cao Yan, wait, if the defender''s ability is really a super ability like blinking, why does he gasp so much?" Huang Liang vaguely realized that he might have grasped the key point.


    "Well, maybe he''s too fat. He''s short and looks less than a meter." Cao Yan lowered his voice to avoid being heard by Gulu.


    Huang Liang frowned and continued to analyze: "... you still don''t understand what I mean. I think we may be preconceived. The defender''s ability is probably not teleportation. Generally speaking, those who have teleportation ability do follow the battle and the interval between teleportation will become longer. But like this defender, after each teleportation, Just draw a knife on Ye Feng, he should not be weak... "


    "Brother Liang, it''s really strange for you to say that. The little fat man is dying of breath." after Huang Liang''s reminder, Cao Yan feels that the defender is more and more strange.


    "If it''s not blinking, how does he do this" space jump... ", the question returns to the starting point again: how does the defender do all this?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying: "shit! Is there any substantive progress? The little fat man has learned to rape and began to use a gun!?"


    As Ye Feng said, it seems that due to lack of physical strength, guludo took out a small milk white pistol from the pocket of the tender pink suit.


    "Little fat man, is this your pacifier? Ah ah!!! What kind of gun is this TM?", Ye Feng, who was accidentally shot, began to tremble while screaming.


    "Is it a high-intensity current? Damn it, Cao Yan, let''s go. The defender''s strength should be at its limit!" Huang Liang no longer hesitated. Although he hasn''t figured out the enemy''s real ability, instead of watching Ye Feng be killed, he can only go now.


    "Yes, brother Liang!"


    Looking at Huang Liang and Cao Yan who rushed to him, guludo smiled contemptuously. Then his figure disappeared in the sight of Ye Feng, followed by the stiffness and sharp pain of his body broken down by high-energy current.


    "Ah ah!!!", "ah ah!!! I have current phobia!!!"


    [Ye Feng, ask him, what is he not afraid of?]


    Shut up, I don''t want to talk to Cao Yan. I''m afraid I''ll be assimilated into an idiot by him


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance, especially you."


    Guludo kicked the fallen leaf maple several feet. The latter was unable to move because of excessive blood loss and being hit by high-energy current.


    "Man, judging people by their appearance is really what I need to transform. However, you have grown up like this. You don''t stay at home honestly, but follow old Wayne. What''s the problem with me looking at you with colored eyes?", it''s more difficult to take advantage of Ye Feng than kill Ye Feng


    "You''re looking for death." because of anger, guludo''s fat trembled like a balloon about to explode.


    "How do you know my lifelong pursuit? Don''t tell me you are also my fan..." when it comes to this, Ye Feng has a hob meat pie of "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water".


    "Defender, what is your ability?" Huangliang tried to get up from the floor, but after guludo added another high-energy current, Huangliang finally didn''t stand up.


    "My ability? Why should I tell you, just because you will be killed by me soon? Don''t be naive. It''s the happiest leisure way in the world to stab Muscle Men taller and handsome than me one by one!" guludo pulled out the sharp knife inserted in Ye Feng''s abdomen, licked the blood on the blade and said ferociously.


    Ye Feng stared at guludo with disgust: "I guess you must have a miserable childhood, otherwise how could your character be so distorted?"

 Chapter 70

    "Unlike you, I am a noble man. I will let you die unknowingly."


    Guludo stood in front of Ye Feng and said ferociously.


    "It''s not that I beat your enthusiasm, little fat man. You can''t kill me. No one can do it."


    When Ye Feng spoke, he was still trying to sneak attack on guludo, but these small actions did not escape guludo''s eyes. In an instant, Ye Feng saw a pair of pistols on guludo''s hand. It was the matching gun Ye Feng wanted to touch.


    Guludo smiled grimly and said to Ye Feng, "your self-healing gene is not without natural enemies. Have you ever heard of x-25?"


    "What kind of alien alloy?" Ye Feng stared at guludo''s words.


    "Look at the wound on your abdomen, fool, haven''t you found it? Up to now, the big hole has been bleeding.", guludo shook the sharp knife in his hand and could see the panic expression on Ye Feng''s crazy face. Guludo was almost happy


    Cao Yan asked Huang Liang, "brother Liang, x-25, what is it?"


    Huang Liang explained with a heavy complexion: "alien alloy can restrain most of its self-healing ability..."


    "So, brother Feng will die in the hands of this defender like us?", somehow, Cao Yan seems relieved


    "Well, the happy chat time is over, and I will let you die happily. You can''t even feel it happening -"


    In the eyes of Ye Feng, Gulu, who was holding a sharp knife, didn''t finish talking. It was like a video clip. The little fat man fell directly to the ground. The sharp knife in his hand passed through his own body. This guy seemed to hang up!?


    "I''ll go! This guy is so angry? Stabbed himself to death!?" Ye Feng was stunned. He thought the novel was coming to an end here


    "Ye Feng? What are you doing?"


    Audrey looked at the three of Ye Feng lying on the ground and asked with a frown.


    "Ah? Audrey! Why are you here?", just noticed Audrey''s figure, Ye Feng was excited and wanted to stand up quickly, but he didn''t succeed.


    "I also want to ask you." I can see that Ye Feng and Audrey''s tight nerves are relaxed. Then she and Ye Feng exchanged information with each other.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Are you here to save me?"


    Audrey pointed to the bruised Ye Feng and asked, in fact, Huang Liang and Cao Yan are OK, but Ye Feng''s appearance is a little miserable


    Ye Fengyi said, "of course, it''s only for me to touch other people''s wives. No one can make an idea of my woman!" and then she was kicked to the ground by the expressionless Audrey.


    "Thank you for helping me.", Audrey shook hands with Huang Liang and Cao Yan twice. Audrey was very grateful that they could follow Ye Feng to rescue themselves.


    Huang Liang said coolly: "no need to read more. Wayne group has always been on my blacklist."


    Cao Yan scratched his head shyly: "brother Liang is right. In fact, we didn''t help. Instead, we were saved by you."


    "By the way, speaking of this, I am very confused. How can you three allow this defender to come to you? Don''t resist at all?"


    Audrey just jumped down from the ceiling of the room and hit guludo, which saved the lives of Ye Feng. If Audrey hadn''t happened to be wandering around this labyrinth of underground facilities and heard Ye Feng''s voice, the book would really be over


    Ye Feng said ruthlessly, "we don''t want to resist, but we can''t resist. This little fat man will blink and can''t react at all."


    "Blink? That''s not what I saw. I saw you suddenly start to move and wait for defender to kill you..." Audrey described the picture she saw on the ceiling.


    Huang Liang thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "freeze... Don''t move... I seem to want to understand what''s going on."


    Ye Feng seemed to grasp the key point. He echoed: "wait, when you say so, I also thought that this little fat man''s ability is not blinking at all, but -"


    Huang Liang then analyzed and said, "still. Ye Feng, I felt that he was a little strange before. Why did he consume his physical strength so fast? Aside from the fact that he is a short and fat man, he must have exercised violently."


    "Still? Brother Liang, do you mean that he made the three of us still, so it became an illusion of blinking?" Cao Yan also began to follow the people''s ideas.


    "It should be like this. No wonder Ye Feng has been able to deal with him for a long time. The defender has been doing his best to run to Ye Feng while we are still..." after analysis, guludo desperately tossed his two short legs and tried to run to the stationary Ye Feng in Huangliang''s mind


    "I said, why is that grandson wheezing? He was doing sports. Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Feng laughed and tore several newly healed wounds.


    After laughing, Ye Feng said with lingering fear: "fortunately, Audrey was killed on the way, otherwise the brothers would die in the hands of the goods who ran 100 meters for one minute..."


    "Well, that''s what happened. Ye Feng, are you almost recovered?" Audrey stood up and asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengqiang said, "it''s so careless. How can a man say he can''t!"


    Audrey said calmly, "well, move on."


    "Er... Forward?", leaf maple vaguely surged up with an ominous premonition.


    Audrey said coldly, "go find Wayne. It''s time for him to pay."


    "No!!! Elder sister, think again. This is a unpaid action. No one even pays for accident insurance. We''d better take the opportunity to leave here!" Ye Feng hugged Audrey''s thigh and didn''t give up.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±£¬¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Huang Liang and Cao Yan stood up expressionless and walked aside with an expression that they didn''t know the neuropathy.


    "Don''t you always want to go to my house and take Wayne to the law, and I''ll meet your wish." Audrey, who knows Ye Feng''s character well, quietly underestimated a few words in Ye Feng''s ear. The latter''s eyes suddenly changed and shone, and her eyes were full of firm and sharp eyes.


    "Brothers, let''s go! Target, old Wayne!" Ye Feng straightened his waist and stepped out of the door of the spacious room to find the passer-by - "Captain frost".


    "Brother Liang, brother Feng, what''s the matter?" Cao Yan looked curiously at Ye Feng whose attitude had changed 180 degrees.


    "In addition to money, there are only beautiful women who can make Ye Feng interested..." Huang Liang reluctantly followed Ye Feng and walked out.


    Cao Yan asked Audrey: "Oh? Sister black arrow, do you want to sacrifice yourself?"


    "Don''t think nonsense, little boy." Audrey gave Cao Yan a brain jump.

 Chapter 71

    "No staff reduction, but one more? You can really keep me fresh all the time."


    "Captain frost" looked at Ye Feng and others with great interest.


    "Do your job quickly, water pistol player," said Ye Feng.


    "Oh, of course, I''m just a guide, and I don''t care about the rest."


    As on previous occasions, "Captain frost" took Ye Feng and others to the secret mechanism wall, but this time the channel did not spread underground, but an upward path.


    "Next is the last stop, everyone. I''m sorry to send you soon." open the channel, "Captain frost" turned his head and left directly. In a few blinks, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    "... let''s go, ladies and gentlemen.", Ye Feng looked at the path in front of him. Although there was some struggle in his heart, in the face of Audrey''s promise, Ye Feng finally faced his true heart: he would rather die under flowers than be a ghost


    "Wait a minute, you go first, I''ll do something private.", Ye Feng, who had just stepped into the channel, suddenly turned around. After leaving this sentence, he returned alone


    Cao Yan said with some worry, "he won''t be gone forever, will he?"


    Huang Liang said faintly, "if" Black Arrow "is not here, he should be running away..."


    With nothing to say along the way, Ye Feng finally followed up, and there was a blue cloth bag on his back. In order to avoid Ye Feng''s chatter, the others had a very tacit understanding. No one asked Ye Feng what he had done.


    Facts have proved that this can choke Ye Feng


    After more than ten minutes of trekking, Ye Feng came to a gate. Looking at the magnificent bright white gate, everyone looked serious. From the words of "Captain frost" just now, it''s not hard to hear that the defender behind this door should be the last and probably the strongest


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang pushed the gate open together. Sure enough, someone was waiting for them behind the door. A man with long hair in sleeveless white long shirt and hair hoop was facing Ye Feng and others with his back. The man is about two meters tall. Judging from the muscles on his bare arms, he is by no means an ordinary person. The muscles that seem small, but contain amazing explosive power, must have been tempered.


    "Damn... No flaws?"


    Audrey whispered in disbelief. Even if the defender turned her back, Audrey still couldn''t find any flaws to attack


    Just as Huang Liang and Audrey estimated the defender''s strength, Ye Feng was not used to the defender who dared to face him with his back. The goods pulled out two guns and directly fired a shuttle bullet at the man in white.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The bullet penetrated the white shirt and hit the target accurately. It just hit the defender''s back. When the bullet hit, it made a crisp sound of hitting the metal!?


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said incredulously, "I''ll go! Iron man? This guy is hard to deal with..."


    Huang Liang and others looked at Ye Feng with a black face.


    "You broke my clothes." it seems that some people care about the dozens of bullet holes in the white shirt. The defender finally ended his poss. He turned around and looked at Ye Feng and others without expression.


    Ye Feng quickly stuffed the two pistols in Cao Yan''s hand and secretly pointed to some forced Cao Yan.


    "Er... Not me..." Cao Yan quickly threw his double guns on the ground.


    "Here is your destination."


    The man in white shirt has a knife cut angular face, eagle eyes and sword eyebrows. On both sides of his towering nose are slightly concave cheeks. It is cold, solemn and restrained, which is most intuitively reflected in his face.


    "Oh? Little white face, is your nonsense over?" Ye Feng pointed impatiently.


    "I''m not a little white face, I''m a dragon blade."


    "What? Little dragon man? He has horns on his head? He has a tail behind him? Shit!?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly darkened. He subconsciously pulled out two mountain knives behind him and put them in front of him. Then Ye Feng flew out by an amazing force. In a trance, Ye Feng saw the eyes of the Dragon blade without fluctuation, just like the eyes of a pool of stagnant water.


    "Damn it! Spread out!"


    Huangliang shouted, and several people scattered in the empty room.


    "Did the little dragon grow up on iron? There''s a crack in my knife!? damn it, this is a special commemorative payment for the 20th anniversary. I was going to be an heirloom!". Ye Feng looked at the cracks on the two mountain knives in his hand and cried out in grief.


    Audrey shouted, "Ye Feng! Put away your nonsense!" because the bow and arrow she took advantage of is not around her, Audrey can play a limited role. From the attack of Dragon Blade on Ye Feng just now, Audrey has no confidence to fight closely with Dragon Blade


    "Damn it, I remember, I''ve seen this guy''s information..."


    Huang Liang, who hasn''t made a sound since he entered the door, is actually recalling his past memory. The defender in front of him looks familiar... After watching the scene where the Dragon Blade attacked Ye Feng just now, Huang Liang remembered that he had seen the data of the Dragon Blade on Hank''s computer before! It was in a document called "top killer". Of course, Huang Liang''s own name is also in it, but there is no leaf maple


    Ye Feng asked seriously, "does the information say what he grew up eating?"


    "No! In addition to his past experience, it says his ability: sharpening." Huang Liang started shooting while talking. He just picked up two pistols on the ground.


    "Be clear!" Ye Feng, who was watched by the Dragon Blade, was almost screaming. Because he kept resisting the fierce attack of the Dragon Blade, the two mountain knives in Ye Feng''s hand had reached the edge of scrap.


    "His ability is very similar to Cao Yan''s, but the Dragon blade can only turn his body into a sharp blade." Huang Liang tried to use pistol fire to stop the attack of the Dragon Blade, but it hardly played any role. The bullet rattled on the Dragon Blade, leaving only tiny traces.


    Ye Feng roared, "only? Are you serious? This TM is much more reliable than Cao Yan''s breaking ability!"


    "Ah ah!!! I have sharp phobia!!!" Cao Yan, at this time, is howling hysterically


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Looking at Cao Yan not far away, ten thousand grass mud horses came from Huangliang''s heart


    "Cao Yan, don''t howl! Has your" assimilation "cooled down?" Ye Feng was embarrassed to dodge the attack of the Dragon blade.


    Cao Yan replied obediently, "Er, it can be used, brother Feng."


    "OK! Don''t move where you stand!" Ye Feng ran fiercely towards Cao Yan''s position!


    "Maple, maple brother?"


    Cao Yan looked at Ye Feng galloping towards him and the Dragon Blade chasing after Ye Feng. For a moment, he was stunned in situ

 Chapter 72

    "Brother Feng!?"


    Standing in the same place, Cao Yan watched Ye Feng run to his face and let his Maple brother swing himself up and smash him at the Dragon blade.


    "Assimilation! Cao Yan, assimilation!"


    Cao Yan, who was thrown in the air, vaguely heard the word "assimilation". At the moment of contacting the Dragon Blade''s body, Cao Yan subconsciously "assimilated".


    Dang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Cao Yan, who assimilated into the "blade body", collided heavily with the Dragon Blade and made a violent metal impact sound.


    "I''ll go. Don''t be silly! Hold him! Hold him!"


    Looking at Cao Yan pressing on the Dragon Blade, Ye Feng couldn''t help but remind him loudly.


    "Brother Feng! I have sharp phobia!!! Mom, I have become a paper knife myself!!!"


    The crowd looked at Cao Yan in the collapse and hugged the Dragon Blade and shouted. They were all black lines in their brains. But fortunately, although the scene was not good-looking, the Dragon blade was finally suppressed by Cao Yan.


    "M, if I bring you out next time, I''ll be a dog! Cao Yan, hold him down for me, and I can''t give up!" Ye Feng untied the blue cloth bag on his back and revealed the contents of the cloth bag.


    "Ye Feng! That''s not --"


    "Yes, Huang Liang, I borrowed his small gun from" cold frost captain ". The thing in the blue cloth bag is the freezing gun of" cold frost captain "!


    "You know, when wandering in the Jianghu, you must be prepared. I think that guy also got off work and had a" friendly "negotiation with him. With his consent, I requisitioned the gun.", Ye Feng walked to Longren with a freezing gun. At the moment, Cao Yan, who is also a "blade body", was pressed under him and couldn''t move.


    Audrey asked aloud, "did you kill him?"


    Ye Feng said bitterly, "of course not. Am I the kind of person who killed everything? In fact, Captain frost ran away..." he was very upset that he failed to kill captain frost


    [don''t kill too much, man, he must hate you...]


    Shut up, there are many people who hate me. Who is he?


    Huang Liang looked at ye fengleng and hurriedly reminded him loudly: "Ye Feng, don''t be stunned! Solve the Dragon blade quickly!"


    "Come on, you --"


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, I lost my chain again..."


    Looking at Cao Yan, who turned back to flesh, being kicked away by the Dragon Blade, the proud look on Ye Feng''s face was frozen in an instant. Although Cao Yan, who was seriously injured, couldn''t stop apologizing, Ye Feng still wanted to ask Longren if he could pause for a while so that Ye Feng could beat up this unreliable Cao Yan fat


    "- uh... Well, man, do you like popsicles?"


    Ye Feng suddenly pressed the trigger of the freezing gun, but in front of the reaction and speed of the Dragon Blade, Ye Feng''s action was just a dying struggle... A very fast flash, the Dragon Blade avoided the extremely cold ray from the freezing gun and came to Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. In Ye Feng''s dull eyes, long Ren''s right hand suddenly cut off, and the batter knife directly split the freezing gun in Ye Feng''s hand into two


    "Er... It seems that you don''t like popsicles... To tell you the truth, I don''t like them either. I have bad teeth - er..." lift Ye Feng''s neck with one hand and the Dragon Blade stares at Ye Feng coldly.


    "You just can''t shut up, can you?"


    "My personal design is like this. You know, although the personal design of public figures always collapses, I am different. I always show my ID, so my popularity is so high - Hey! Easy, you''re about to cut my neck!"


    "Oh, sorry, I hurt you." long Ren clenched Ye Feng''s neck with one hand and cut at Ye Feng''s left shoulder with the other hand. In Ye Feng''s painful wail, Ye Feng''s left arm was cut off, and the neat broken arm gushed blood frantically.


    "Leaf maple!?"


    Seeing this happen, Audrey screamed.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Huang Liang didn''t make a sound. He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. The latter looked at Audrey and Cao Yan, who was seriously injured. Finally, when he looked at Huang Liang again, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of determination. Huang Liang understood Ye Feng''s eyes. He nodded to Ye Feng and signaled that he knew what to do.


    "Hey, Bruce Lee, do you want to use my left hand to pull out my ear? I have to tell you the truth, that hand is full of calluses. Of course, I understand your desire for my left hand. After all, it''s really easy to poke out the eardrum if you want to pull out your ear for a second time, man - ah ah ah!!!"


    Ye Feng''s left leg fell next to Ye Feng''s cut off left arm.


    The Dragon Blade said expressionless, "you''re buying time for your friend to run away."


    "Oh? You were a little smarter than you looked."


    Ye Feng''s face is pale and frightening. He has lost one-third of his blood. If he is not supported by an obsession, Ye Feng may be shocked at any time. In his blurred vision, he watched Huang Liang carry Cao Yan, pull Audrey out of the room, and close the bright white door. Ye Feng has reached the limit. He is about to lose consciousness


    Damn it, there''s one last thing I have to do


    [man, come on, it''s only the last step...]


    Shut up, I know. You''re so annoying


    "They can''t escape from this underground maze," said long Ren coldly. "The only key that can open the passage is me."


    "Oh? You mean there''s a keyhole in this place. Insert you in and turn a few times, and the passage will open?", ye Fengqiang supported his consciousness and said with a tragic smile.


    It''s almost a little... Work harder... Little darling


    If the Dragon Blade lowers his head at this time, he will see the broken arm of the leaf maple on the floor, slowly moving towards the wreckage of the freezing gun, little by little, slowly moving


    But Longren didn''t bow his head. All his attention was on torturing Ye Feng. He just removed Ye Feng''s right leg from his thigh. The thigh that fell to the ground almost hit the left arm of the moving leaf maple.


    "Of course not, it''s high technology, and I don''t know very well... In a word, the access to Lord Wayne will appear only after the security system detects my death. This is the only exit."


    "Thank you for explaining so clearly. In return, let''s die together. What do you think?"


    Following Ye Feng''s eyes, long Ren noticed that Ye Feng''s broken arm was on the floor. See clearly the thing in the broken arm''s hand. The Dragon blade was frightened. His intuition was buzzing. Something extremely dangerous was about to happen!


    "What do you want?"


    The Dragon Blade fiercely cut off Ye Feng''s neck, but it was too late. Ye Feng''s broken arm crushed the protection device of the energy core in the freezing gun at the same time. The compressed high-energy core got rid of the bondage and was liberated. In a moment, it showed its violent and ferocious side incisively and vividly. The empty room where Feng and Longren are located is filled with the high-strength energy of the riot, and the explosion suddenly strikes!


    Ye Feng and long Ren in the core area of the explosion dissipated in the explosion caused by the release of high-pressure energy in an instant, and their body structure was decomposed into atomic particles


    "Ye Feng!!!"


    Huang Liang and others who evacuated in advance looked at the violent explosion behind him. Everyone knew that Ye Feng was more or less unlucky this time. No one could survive that level of explosion, even if he had self-healing ability


    Crying Ye Feng''s name, Audrey tried to break free from the shackles of sorghum and ran back to find Ye Feng. Huang Liang had no choice but to knock Audrey unconscious, drag her and Cao Yan, and try his best to stay away from the scope of the explosion.


    Just, did maple leaf really hang up?

 Chapter 73

    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Ye Feng seems to have had a long dream. Although he can''t remember what he dreamed of, the colorful fantasy scenery in the dream really makes Ye Feng dizzy. He blinked his eyes hard. Ye Feng, who had just regained consciousness, felt that his vision gradually began to be bright, and the blurred red face began to be clear.


    "Er... I''m finally TM crazy. Otherwise, how could a fox man walking upright and wearing clothes appear in front of me?" Ye Feng said to himself. Then he stood up and rubbed his eyes again.


    "Fuck... This damn illusion hasn''t disappeared yet."


    When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng saw a fox man and looked like a fox child!?


    "How are you, sir?", the little fox looked at the naked maple leaf kindly.


    "I''m fine. I suddenly find myself in a small town full of foxes. I''m a little excited. I''ve just broken the ground. Don''t worry about me, little guy. By the way, can you give me a dress?", Ye Feng began to gradually accept everything in front of him, not an illusion, but a real reality


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    After the introduction of the enthusiastic fox child, Ye Feng, who put on his clothes, roughly understood where he was. The planet where he lives is inhabited by a humanoid creature - "Fox man". If we use Ye Feng''s own words to describe it, it is a planet ruled by upright and talking foxmen. (have you seen the crazy animal city? The fox Nick, who speaks very fast and glib, is the one who has an affair with rabbit police officer Judy. Just imagine his image.)


    It seems that the society of these foxes is still at the level of science and technology similar to that before the first industrial revolution. They drive animals, ride horses, live in connected wooden huts, and wear clothes similar to those in the middle of the 19th century. They look both contrary and very natural.


    The place where Ye Feng is located looks like a small rural town with a small population. The most popular place in this town is a short commercial street. After leaving the enthusiastic fox child, Ye Feng strolled to the commercial street.


    Damn... Am I crossing?


    Ye Feng wandered leisurely in the dilapidated streets, leaving behind the fact that he was bombed by a high-energy explosion. Ye Feng found that another voice in his mind was gone, and no time make complaints about his voice. Ye Feng felt rather boring. But fortunately, Ye Feng has always been a happy go lucky person, even if he is on a different planet, even if he is the only... Second human on this planet?


    Wandering Ye Feng suddenly noticed a flying saucer shaped and car sized aircraft falling from the sky and landing across the street. From this aircraft, a tall and thin old man wearing a white coat, jeans and a green sunflower head came out. Although it is difficult to distinguish, this strange looking goods is really a human!!!


    "Hey, can you understand people? Or are you so scared that you''re going to worship me as a God?" Dick asked the fox man who looked a little dull on the road.


    The male fox man, who was not surprised that Dick was an alien, was wearing suspender trousers, a white shirt, a red bow tie at the collar and a brown hat that could stretch out his long furry ears. Well, looking at the dress, he is a very dull and old-fashioned guy. And the male foxes in the whole street, including Ye Feng, are almost dressed like this


    "Hey, man, are you a human?" Ye Feng ran to Dick and shouted happily.


    "Man, thank you for reminding me. Do I fucking know I''m human?" Dick scolded angrily.


    "Man, easy, you''re from the earth, I''m from the earth. What''s that saying? When the villagers see the villagers, they cry. Hello, my name is Ye Feng, the flower name is death." Ye Feng saw his life-saving straw. He had to rely on this old madman dressed strangely to return to the earth.


    Dick asked, "death? I''d love to hear about you. How did you TM come here? Look at your stupid way, you can''t fly a spaceship."


    "Er... I may have crossed. I don''t know the details. You know, an accident and a protagonist crossing are too common to say. What about you? Why did you come to this planet?"


    Rick said impatiently, "none of your business? Do you want to go back to earth? 30 million Asian dollars."


    Ye fengegg said to himself in pain: "another 30 million Asian dollars? Do I have a grudge against this number..."


    "Do you have vegetarian bentos on your planet?"


    After finalizing the specific details of the return contract with Ye Feng, Dick asked munejun, who had been hung aside for a while. When Ye Feng was bargaining with Dick just now, he stood quietly in place


    "There should be something you want in that restaurant." munejun showed Dick a direction.


    "Thank you." when Dick was about to drive away, munejun said aloud, "you must want to leave here before sunset."


    "Yes, of course. Wait a minute," Dick put the gear back to neutral and rolled the window down again. "Why?"


    "The festival begins after sunset." MUNE Jun replied.


    "Festival?"


    "Oh, well, for us" Fox people ", our society has been completely free of crime and war, and we live in peace -" munejun seriously explained, while Dick seemed to think of something after listening to munejun''s words, and the old guy excitedly interrupted munejun''s words.


    "Oh, I know what it is! You maintain world peace by robbing and killing people everywhere one night every year without any consequences."


    "Yes," munejun affirmed Dick''s description.


    "What?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Dick and munejun, Ye Feng''s world outlook is on the verge of collapse. Is this a festival? A carnival of irresponsible murder and robbery? I bought a watch last year


    Dick explained to Ye Feng in easy to understand words: "it''s like the plot of the film human clearance plan."


    For the alien in front of him, he seemed to know his race''s festival customs very well. Munejun asked Dick curiously, "Oh, have you been here before?"


    "No, but there are such things on several planets I have been to. You know, sometimes it is also called" great evolution "or" free time ". In my impression, there is a world that directly calls it" murder night. "


    Ye Feng, with a worried face, looked at Dick who talked about "cleaning" in silence and became very emotional. Somehow, for Dick''s life-saving straw, maple leaf trembled

 Chapter 74

    "This is a planet engaged in big cleaning. They are peaceful, and then they are just engaged in the survival of the fittest." Dick, who spits excitedly, noticed the shock in Ye Feng''s eyes. The old man said to Ye Feng very indifferent.


    "It''s terrible!" Ye Feng didn''t think it was an exciting thing!


    "Well, get in the car, man, I''ll take you back to the earth." due to Ye Feng''s disgusting attitude, Dick had to pretend that he had no interest at all. The old guy silently put the gear on and prepared to start the vehicle, but only a few seconds later, Dick leaked out his real idea. He turned to Ye Feng, who was blinded on his face, and asked Ye Feng excitedly, "do you want to see it?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "So, what do you usually do in festivals?" he drove the broken aircraft to munejun and pointed to the restaurant. Dick found the vegetarian lunch he needed in the broken shop. After solving the little problem of Bento, Dick talked with the owner of the restaurant: a white haired grandfather with a big belly.


    "Are you going to lock yourself in the house or go out and do something?" Dick was interested in the topic of "cleaning" of course


    Grandpa fox man smiled at Dick in a kind voice and said, "Oh, I''ll do some very bad, very bad things."


    Er, at this time, the kind and gentle face of the restaurant grandfather was so evil and hateful


    Ye Feng, sitting in a broken aircraft, witnessed the change of the grandpa''s expression. Ye Feng noticed that when talking about the topic of "great cleaning", the broad and fat kind grandpa was like a soul in his body, an extremely evil evil spirit!


    What''s the matter with people on this planet? Shit


    "Well, I guess so, sir."


    Seeing the terrible expression on Grandpa''s face, Dick didn''t have a little fear. Instead, he began to rub his palms, cheering and excited.


    Dick''s reaction, however, scared maple leaf''s little heart to miss a beat.


    Don''t drag me to this "big cleaning". I really haven''t lived enough! Send me back to earth! I still have several female owners who haven''t been pushed down! I don''t want to die!!


    In order to prevent dick from leaving, Ye Feng quickly said to Dick, "I''ll go! Let''s go! The sun is going to set. We have to get out of here quickly! Otherwise we won''t catch the windmill at night!"


    Ye Feng looks at the sunset, the sunset is coming to an end, and the night is about to hit. Listen to the meaning of the stunned wooden gentleman. As long as the sun sets, the "great cleaning" will officially begin. Ye Feng doesn''t want to spend the night on this planet that is about to fall into the carnival of irresponsible murder and robbery. He must not want to!!!


    The reason why Ye Feng is so frightened is actually the change in his body. While the voice in his mind disappeared, Ye Feng was shocked to find that his self-healing ability also disappeared! The wound cut by "carelessness" just now has not healed, which makes Ye Feng on the edge of mental collapse


    And the reason for Ye Feng''s injury is that he was beaten by a beautiful and soft fox woman. Although Ye Feng didn''t deliberately enter the women''s toilet, it doesn''t matter! Ye Feng found that the fox people on this planet, these fluffy physical talents, exaggerated horror! He is no match at all! Even if the other party is a fox girl who is ashamed, angry and embarrassed by being looked at


    Dick hastily comforted Xia Yefeng, then turned to the restaurant owner and asked, "OK, OK. How much is this Bento?"


    "Free." the restaurant owner also handed Dick two bottles of dark blue drinks..


    "Oh, no, you''re a good man." Dick happily accepted the little gift from the restaurant grandfather.


    "I''m a good man, at least now..." Grandpa smiled meaningfully at Dick, but the smile was more like a ferocious smile in Ye Feng''s eyes


    "Oh, I don''t doubt that at all."


    Dick and the restaurant grandfather had a good talk. Looking at the two old guys who seemed to be able to talk about the old world, he noticed that the sunset was almost completely disappearing from the horizon. Ye Feng stepped down from the aircraft and shouted to Dick, "old guy!"


    "All right, all right. Hey, have fun on the holiday, old man." after saying goodbye to the restaurant owner, Dick, who was in a happy mood, finally walked towards the broken aircraft.


    Grandpa smiled back at Dick and said, "that''s what I''m going to do."


    Ye Feng saw that Dick had got into the cab, and Ye Feng himself went to the front passenger''s door, but somehow, Ye Feng pulled the door handle hard, but he couldn''t open the front passenger''s door. Dick in the car also deliberately turned around and didn''t look at himself.


    Ye Feng, trapped outside the car, panicked all at once! He jumped on the window, slapped the glass hard, and shouted to dick in the car, "old man, open the door!"


    "Just wait a minute, Ye Feng. Ah, look at the sunset." I don''t know whether he was really amazed by the magnificent beauty of the sunset, or whether he wanted to run on Ye Feng. Dick put on a look of "look, how beautiful!!!" and looked at Ye Feng outside the car.


    "Ancestor! You are my ancestor! Stop it!" Ye Feng is really going to kneel down for dick


    In Ye Feng''s plea, Dick slowly opened the co pilot''s door. Ye Feng got on the car at least.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng responded to dick with two words that best reflect his mood


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the afterglow of the reddish brown sunset, Dick drove a broken aircraft straight into the sky. He turned to Ye Feng and suggested, "since we''ve all met, let''s just have a look at the" big cleaning "


    "What? No! Are you sick?" Ye Feng firmly rejected the old man''s proposal.


    "Ye Feng, grow up. Your job is not to wash dishes, is it? And even ordinary people still have the desire for blood and killing? You can''t go against your instinct! And let''s make it clear that you can''t see if you don''t want to see it, but this is my car! If you don''t want to see it, get out of the car and get out!"


    Dick''s vexatious spirit came up, and Ye Feng knew that this old man would not give up


    "You''re so bad! So is this planet! How can you like this kind of thing? Look at this killing drama. Although blood is often involved in my work, I''m not a pervert. I only let the bad guys pay the price!"


    Ye Feng has been desperate for Dick''s human nature. In a short time, the old guy refreshed his lower limit in Ye Feng''s heart again and again


    "Why? You just want to tell me that if an online video pops up on the screen and the content is full of plasma, won''t you click in?"


    "No!!! Of course not!!!" Ye Feng was shocked by Dick''s question and was shocked that two eggs burst at the same time. What a bullshit problem!

 Chapter 75

    "Shit! Why, why do I want to go in and have a look? Why are you interested in this kind of thing? Can you watch it when you meow?"


    Facing Ye Feng staring at himself with abnormal eyes, Dick said to Ye Feng without expression:


    "I don''t watch it because it''s too boring. I only watch that kind of low force thing when I shit. But you don''t click in because you''re a pussy, you -- oh! Shh, Shh, shh. Here we go!" big cleaning. "


    Hearing several far-reaching and long chimes from the ground, Dick was very excited, put his head on the window and looked down. The old man carefully observed the "big clean-up" officially started on the ground.


    In this land that should have fallen into a deep sleep and quiet when the sun set, the fox people who rushed out of their houses and were extremely excited in the dark began to revel wantonly! The content of the carnival is killing. These normally friendly neighbors began to kill each other crazily!


    These foxes are armed with all kinds of cold weapons, including knives, forks, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, and abduction meteors. Er, in fact, most of them are wooden sticks, kitchen knives, and iron rakes for cultivated land. Although the weapons in hand are a little crude, it does not affect the crazy fighting between foxes. Er, the current picture is much more cruel and bloody than some B-level films selling plasma.


    If you have seen these fox people at other times, it is hard to imagine that these friendly and kind-hearted simple villagers will collectively become the most ferocious demons at the same time and on the same night


    "I don''t look!" Ye Feng leaned back on his seat and refused dikra''s invitation to watch.


    "Well, well, your Chernobyl peace trophy has been sent home. I want to look closer.", from the current height, the foxmen fighting on the ground are a little hard. Dick drives a broken aircraft and reduces the height. The old guy wants to enjoy the feast more intuitively.


    "OK, your ship is up to you, dick! Someone will throw a stone and hit our car, and then the car will crash, and then we will be trapped below. We deserve the rest!"


    Ye Feng is actually using the stem of the film Black Hawk falling to persuade Dick not to reduce the flight height at this time. Ye Feng believes Dick can get the stem, but in the face of Ye Feng''s good words, Dick didn''t hear it at all. The old guy simply replied "Hmm" and drove the spacecraft to reduce the height, Floating at a very low hovering height on a hut in the village.


    "Oh..."


    Even Dick, who eats with bloody videos in his daily life, felt a little too exciting after watching the carnival performance of fox people in the "big cleaning" closely


    After seeing an aunt flexibly throw out the sickle in her hand and accurately cut off the head of a young man who fled in all directions, the headless body took a few steps forward through inertia in the process of gushing blood. Dick, lying on the window, said to himself excitedly: "Wow, this is really the coolest mutual slaughter. Catch up with the live broadcast!"


    When the old guy was feeling, the blood of the unlucky man was splashed on the broken aircraft about 10 meters above the ground on the window of Dick''s door, which startled the old guy. After all, it was 10 meters high


    "Oh, I''ll go... Oh, sleeping trough!"


    Another pool of blood splashed on the windshield. Dick sat down in the driver''s seat with an ugly face, pressed the button to start the wiper and wiped off the big pool of blood on the windshield. This was beyond Dick''s expectation. He didn''t expect that these foxes were so fierce. After contacting these furry guys during the day, he completely imagined that they would be so crazy on "clearance day!?


    The pale old man said to himself with some regret: "that''s really, well, that''s really disgusting... It seems that my stomach is still not as strong as my eyes."


    "I can''t stand this. My desire to watch the killing was satisfied in an instant -" Ye Feng didn''t look at the "big cleaning" that happened below. Now that Dick is like this, Ye Feng doesn''t want to see it


    "Oh, my God, I''ll go, vomit..." Dick, who had been covering his stomach since just now, finally couldn''t help it. The old man quickly rolled down the window and vomited out of the window.


    It''s time!


    Ye Feng, who is sitting on one side and watching coldly, lives an addiction silently in his heart, letting you die!


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    At this moment, a shrill cry came out from the ground. Ye Feng recognized from his voice that it was a woman''s scream. He quickly lay down on the window of the co driver''s door and looked down.


    Ye Feng saw a fox woman holding a torch, protruding forward and backward, surrounded by three big men with axes, sickles and pickaxes. The ripe peach looked hopelessly at the three old men who were pushing forward.


    Behind her is the beautiful young woman who broke the wall. She can''t retreat. A beautiful flower in bloom is about to wither in front of her eyes. Ye Feng can''t sit idly by! For milk, er, for fart, er, for justice! Ye Feng must obey his will and save this innocent life!


    (Zhao Nan: why didn''t you see the innocent lives screaming for help? Is her life more valuable?


    Ye Feng: you, you know a fart!)


    "Stay away from me! Stay away from me!"


    The sexy young woman in a light cyan dress and a pure white apron is waving with her torch to the three big men who are grinning and coming to her, but her inability to fight in panic will only further stimulate the abnormal blood of the three men.


    "No! No! Help!"


    The woman with her back against the broken wall knew that she could not retreat. She cried for help in panic, and her voice was full of despair. She knew that this should be the last "clean-up" she had experienced Well, it''s good. She has had enough of going through such a terrible scene like hell every year. Her parents and lover were killed one after another in the carnival of pursuing killing. Now it''s finally her turn

 Chapter 76

    "Somebody help me!"


    Ye Feng sat in the broken aircraft and looked anxiously at the helpless and tearful young woman below through the window. Ye Feng knew that there was not much time left for him.


    "Oh, I''ll go, OK." after spitting out everything in his stomach, Dick rolled up the window and was ready to drive away from this crazy place of right and wrong. The old guy said with lingering fear: "let''s go."


    Ye Feng quickly said to Dick, "wait a minute, wait a minute, we have to go down."


    "Ah? Why? Didn''t you yell to leave quickly?" Dick looked at Ye Feng, who kept opening his mouth and shut up, and advocated leaving the planet immediately. Only a few minutes have passed, and the original impulse in the boy''s body has been unsealed by himself?


    "There is a poor woman, we have to save her." Ye Feng pointed to the beautiful young woman in danger outside the window and said to Dick.


    "Oh, boy, in the universe, there is a thing called the principle of non-interference. We got vegetarian bentos and several bottles of free drinks. We also saw them killing each other. We''re going to go." obviously, Dick disagreed with Ye Feng''s irrational hero''s behavior of saving beauty at this time.


    If you want to pick up girls, you have to find a suitable time. I won''t help you! Adhering to the principle of "less is better than more, and less is better than nothing", Dick decided not to agree to Ye Feng''s request for rescue.


    Ye Feng said in a tough tone, "help me save the woman, or I''ll pull out the car key and we''ll finish playing together!". Ye Feng directly grabbed the car key of the aircraft while Dick wasn''t paying attention and threatened Dick nearby.


    Ye Feng, who once swore to himself, will never allow any beauty to die before his eyes. Simply put, Ye Feng''s intermittent psychosis has broken out again


    Fortunately, the extreme situation of "in car fighting" that Ye Feng couldn''t accept didn''t appear. After a few seconds of hesitation, Dick said expressionless to Ye Feng in a cold sweat: "you little bastard."


    Dick compromised with Ye Feng''s threat, not because of Ye Feng''s crazy behavior, but because of deeper reasons. When he met Ye Feng in the street, Dick just thought Ye Feng was a passer-by and didn''t think much. But after Ye Feng got on the aircraft, without Ye Feng''s knowledge, Dick scanned Ye Feng''s whole body. The scanning results surprised Dick and made him wonder: Why did Ye Feng meet him in the vast space: Ye Feng is actually the "son of destiny"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Forced to retreat, the beautiful young fox woman closed her eyes and screamed loudly. She waved the torch back and forth madly, trying to stop the three big men who were close to her.


    "Please! Let me go!" the beautiful young woman looked at the three men with fierce eyes in front of her with frightened eyes. She begged in a trembling voice.


    "Let you go? In this festival? I don''t think so, baby! I -", "pa Ji", before the ferocious man with an iron pick finished speaking, he was pressed into a stall of meat sauce by a saucer aircraft falling from the sky.


    It''s dick. He drove a broken aircraft without expression and pressed on the evil man


    Watching the thin alien in the iron pimple come out, the stunned fox man fat man quickly raised his big axe and was ready to give Dick a shot.


    But it was a pity that dick directly took out the laser pistol in the pocket of his white coat and shot through the fat man''s chest. The latter fell to the ground and simply belched fart.


    Seeing that his two partners were killed by the alien in a few seconds, this time it was the fox man''s turn to panic. The fox man with a sickle directly left the guy in his hand, turned around and ran away. There was no hesitation. It was the most appropriate to use an old saying to shape his speed when he ran away: the rabbit came, all his grandchildren!


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Stunned at what happened in front of her, the beautiful young woman accidentally released the torch in her hand because of consternation. Watching the torch that fell to the ground go out, she had nothing to defend. With defensive skepticism, the beautiful young woman looked at the two aliens, old and young, walking slowly towards her. She raised her petite fist and was ready to defend her life to the death.


    "It''s all right, we won''t hurt you." in order to show that he is friendly, Ye Feng specially raised his arms and motioned for the frightened young woman with high tension in front of him. He didn''t mean any harm. "My name is Ye Feng. This is my partner. What''s your name?"


    "Dick."


    "Yes, his name is Dick. We''re here to travel."


    Ye Feng went to the beautiful young woman and introduced herself to her.


    "It''s no longer a tour!"


    Alert Dick noticed the small noise behind him. His fingers were tightly fastened on the trigger of the laser pistol in his hand. He suddenly turned around and began to shoot accurately at the insurgent villagers holding all kinds of things behind him!


    Even in the critical eyes of Ye Feng, a gun expert, Dick''s shooting action is very natural and smart, cool and efficient, and there is almost no redundant action. Aiming, shooting, head blasting, aiming, shooting, head blasting, gorgeous shooting skills like gun fighting, let Ye Feng open his eyes.


    This old man does have a few brushes! Ye Feng secretly admires her.


    Uh? You ask why Ye Fengguang doesn''t help Dick resist the attack of the fox mob? You should know that Ye Feng, an asshole, has neither weapons nor self-healing ability. The previous hard resistance against the enemy''s bullets is no longer practical


    After a precise shot killed the fat fox man who rushed to him with a kitchen knife, Dick deliberately aimed at the left arm of the tall thin murderer wearing a top hat who came right behind him.


    "Pa", Dick accurately shot off the murderer''s left arm holding the sickle. Looking at the tall thin man who only half pulled his left arm, Dick couldn''t help screaming. Dick grinned and shouted, "ah, I''ll go! Tanima is exciting. It''s fun!"


    "This is so cool!"


    After exploding the head of another rioting fox man who rushed to him with a dagger, Dick turned his head and said to Ye Feng behind him. Ye Feng, who stood in front of the beautiful young woman, just frowned and looked at Dick. While he was terrified, he also knew that the old man was crazy now

 Chapter 77

    "Hey, do you want to try it yourself?"


    Dick asked Ye Feng, who was stunned. From the happy expression on the old man''s face, he is not joking with Ye Feng, but really inviting Ye Feng to try this extremely enjoyable way of leisure and entertainment in Dick''s eyes


    "It''s fun and absolutely legitimate!"


    In front of Ye Feng and the beautiful young woman, Dick easily killed another villager who rushed to him, "because we are trying to save a helpless girl! That is to say, these people are criminals and villains, there is no problem at all! Even if we go to the arbitration court, we have a reason!"


    Without paying attention to Dick, who was playing high, Ye Feng turned around and asked the beautiful young woman of the fox who had not made a sound behind him, "are you okay?"


    It seems to feel Ye Feng''s gentle and caring tone when talking to her. The alert heart in the beautiful young woman''s heart is slightly relaxed. After all, the two aliens shot to temporarily rescue themselves from danger. In front of Ye Feng, the beautiful young woman in plain clothes slightly opens her lips and teeth and whispers to Ye Feng, "yes, thank you. Is he really Dick?"


    "Hmm? In fact, he and I just met. What''s the matter? Do you know him?" Ye Feng looked at Dick, who was killing everywhere, and asked aliosha curiously.


    "I seem to have seen his picture in the universe times. If nothing happens, he should be a member of the" Guardian alliance ", known as" annoying Dick. "Aliosha thought about his past memory and said to Ye Feng with some uncertainty.


    "Annoying dick"? The flower name is really catchy... The immortal is still a cosmic superhero? "Somehow, Ye Feng easily accepted the information about Dick provided by aliosha.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, Dick, the top gun fighting expert, is either a superhero or a super criminal. No matter which one, he is too suitable


    "I''m not sure... Ye Feng, I have to find a place to hide."


    "Well, you can come with us, Dick?"


    Go up and hold aliosha''s Qianqian tender hand. Ye Feng turns around and asks dick for permission. Looking back, the old guy is kneeling on one knee and shooting at the violent villagers rushing to him in all directions.


    Perhaps these rioters who reveled in the "clean-up" wanted to kill Dick and Ye Feng, two aliens with strange appearance. Even if they were dumped full of bodies by Dick''s laser gun, there were still an endless stream of rioters who rushed up to die with their weapons in their hands.


    With Dick''s wish, he wanted to blow the villagers in his sight one by one and enjoy the beautiful flowers of blood blooming on their heads


    "What''s the matter?" Dick answered casually when he heard Ye Feng call his name and concentrate on killing. The old guy kept shooting, and the rebellious villagers died in Dick''s hands.


    "Do you think we can take --?" Ye Feng turned and asked the beautiful young woman behind him, "what''s your name?"


    "Aleosha."


    "Can we take aliosha on the bus?"


    When Ye Feng asked dick if he could take this beautiful girl named aliosha to the car, di Kemin found three middle-aged male villagers, looking over the broken wall behind them and making a sneak attack from the rear. Dick directly shot the three yin into the sky with a three-point shot. A series of actions went like clouds and water, which was a natural and unrestrained mess.


    "Then, you know, just wait for the cleaning to be over?" Ye Feng said to Dick.


    "Ye Feng, how can I refuse? Just after you threatened me so much?"


    Obviously, Dick is resentful of Ye Feng''s threat to himself just now, but now is not the time to be hypocritical, and the villagers around have been cleaned up by Dick. It''s time to leave.


    Dick led Ye Feng and aliosha directly into the broken aircraft. In the town, the villagers were still waving their shovel, axe, sickle, hoe and other weapons, carrying out the frenzied bloody killing each other. Dick was driving the tattered aircraft over their heads and heading for the higher sky.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Is your vehicle, uh, a gift from God?"


    Aliosha, sitting in the co pilot''s position, looked at the iron bumps he was riding and could fly in the air. He asked Dick, who was driving aside, and Ye Feng, who gave up the co pilot''s position and sat in the back seat.


    "Yes.", "No."


    Ye Feng gave a negative answer, while Dick, the vehicle manufacturer who didn''t want to talk at all, admitted aleosha''s question. The old guy is in a bad mood. He really doesn''t want to spend any more words now, especially with the sister Ye Feng wants to soak


    Dick stopped the broken aircraft in a dark cloud in the sky and stopped taking care of the other two people in the car. Since you want to pick up girls, I''ll give you a chance.


    Dick hovered the car in the dark clouds, twisted the wine pot in his arms, leaned back in his chair and drank the wine. Sure enough, the killing and the wine were better matched on the cleaning day


    "- so, at the beginning of the Great Purge, did everyone suddenly enter this state, or" wait "," what? "," can this also prevent crime? What principle is it? "That way."


    Looking at the aliosha with his forehead tightly attached to the window of the co driver''s door and carefully observing the situation outside, Ye Feng in the back seat tried his best to put his head into the front space. He looked away at the direction of aliosha and tried to find a topic with a beautiful young woman.


    However, talking about the topic of "purge" in the "purge day", it is obvious that Ye Feng is looking for a diaphragmatic response for himself and aliosha


    "Yes, at first, people spent a lot of time accepting it." after hearing Ye Feng''s question. Aliosha, who was obviously cold, patiently answered Ye Feng''s stupid questions.


    Ye Feng, who was chattering, didn''t notice the embarrassment on Alyssa''s face at all. He said to Alyssa, "yes, I guess so. It''s a bit like a mobile phone. At the beginning, everyone" watched those fools "clean up there". After a period of time, it became: "it''s really convenient!" - "


    "God, Ye Feng..." was a silly and extremely striking approach to the leaf, and Dick, who could not bear it, could not help but make complaints about it. "Are you preparing for a comedy show with a single cross talk?"

 Chapter 78

    "So, do most people wear masks during the" big cleaning "


    Ye Feng is still like an idiot, chasing after aleosha, stubbornly asking the beautiful young woman who has written the word "dissatisfaction" on her face about the "great cleansing".


    It seems that in Ye Feng''s eyes, this is a topic that can closest the distance between him and aliosha


    Of course, after all, as an earth man who has never been "far away", it is entirely understandable that he shows great enthusiasm and curiosity about the local conditions and customs on other planets in the universe. Ye Feng just happened to meet a very cruel cleaning day. To tell the truth, he really can''t find any other topics to chat up with aliosha. He can''t ask: do the girls on your planet also use Sophie


    "I, I don''t want to answer any questions about clearance." aliosha, who has always been embarrassed and polite, finally couldn''t help it. She spoke quickly and finished her rejection. Then she turned her head out of the window and stopped any verbal and eye contact and communication with Ye Feng.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Looking at aleosha, who was obviously unhappy with pestling his hand on his cheek, Ye Feng pretended to be calm, but still didn''t close his mouth, "I''m fine."


    The interior of the tattered aircraft suddenly fell into an awkward silence. Ye Feng tried to throw out a few more topics to chat up with aliosha, but after several attempts to stop talking, Ye Feng finally completely calmed down. He huddled together and leaned against the back seat of the car, some disheartened and lowered his head.


    Dick, who looked coldly at the awkward conversation, began to whistle expressionless. When none of the three people in the car wanted to speak, aliosha sitting in the co driver''s position suddenly sat up straight. She seemed to remember something. Aliosha screamed loudly, "my daughter!"


    "Ha?" Dick was startled by the harsh scream. He didn''t hold a wine pot in his hand and was splashed with wine.


    "My daughter, we have to save her!" Alyssa shouted anxiously to Dick.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    According to aleosha''s guide, Dick drove a broken aircraft to the cabin in aleosha''s mouth where she and her daughter depend on each other.


    It has to be said that from the appearance, this cabin is very seeping. It is simply a haunted house. It is extremely small and ragged, and is located on the edge of the village, in an inaccessible corner, near the edge of the woods.


    "I said your heart is too big? Just remember you have a daughter?"


    After landing the broken aircraft safely near the cabin, Dick stretched out his wrist watch and asked aleosha. Dick''s meaning is simple: how long has it been before you remember your daughter? Don''t frame me!


    "I, I''ve been traumatized." for Dick''s inquiry, Alyssa obviously showed a little evasive. She seemed to be hiding something.


    "You''ve been through the" big cleaning "about 38 times? Some of them were experienced when you were a child." Dick has no trust in the girl named aleosha. He won''t be like Ye Feng. He can''t walk and turn his head when he sees a girl with milk. Trying to lie to him, Dick? Go back and develop for another two years.


    "Can someone help me save her!?" it seems that he is afraid of losing everything he says, or maybe he sees the distrust of the tall alien beside him. Aliosha interrupts Dick''s words, pretends to be pitiful and sobs.


    "Well, whatever, Ye Feng, you stay and don''t make trouble for me." after taking out the laser pistol and holding it in his hand, Dick opened the door, got off with aliosha and walked to the dilapidated cabin.


    Dick, who has noticed that aleosha has a problem, has a simple idea at this time: can my uncle Dick still be folded in the hands of a woman with a big chest and no brain? Come here if you have any tricks. Aliosha, I want to see what you have!


    It turns out that men who despise women usually come to no good end


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    earth


    Atlanta


    Lansdenton City, new metropolis


    Mermaid Cafe


    "Hey, Kate, here! Here!"


    Watching Kate''s figure appear in the cafe, Haley quickly shouted. Despite Audrey''s stop, she stood up from her seat and waved her arm to Kate.


    "It''s terrible... Haley, sit down." Audrey blushed and hurriedly pulled Haley back to her seat. Even if Haley is a blonde, it is not recommended to make noise in public.


    "Sorry, there are so many things in the bureau that I can''t get away. Waiter, a latte, thank you. Audrey, Gemma didn''t bring Gemma''s little girl?" she took off her coat and Kate rubbed her hands. The weather outside has reached minus 25 degrees. This warm coffee shop can relieve Kate''s tired body and mind.


    Audrey replied, "you know her character. She doesn''t want to go out. What should she do at home now?"


    "You are now the new director of nypc (new metropolitan police station). We won''t blame you for your busy people." Haley stretched her waist and showed her perfect curve, but only Kate and Audrey could enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "It''s not Audrey that I can be the director. If you hadn''t handed me several boxes of evidence of the Wayne group, I wouldn''t be able to do anything with him. Although the Wayne group case has just been on track, I promise that all bad people will be punished as they deserve! Ah, thank you."


    Kate couldn''t wait to take a sip of the latte brought by the waiter. Feeling the fragrance between her lips and teeth, Kate said gratefully to Audrey.


    "Nothing, I can''t do it alone. Thanks to Gemma, Cao Yan and ye -" Audrey stopped suddenly, and she didn''t say any more.


    Looking at the freeze frame on Audrey''s face, Haley sighed slightly. Only Haley knows that this is the second time Audrey has encountered something similar. Originally, Audrey didn''t come out of the shadow of the last time. After Ye Feng appeared, her psychological state finally showed some signs of improvement. Who thought Ye Feng died again... Haley can only lament the injustice of fate and love Audrey.


    "Don''t, don''t think about the bad. Ye Feng''s body hasn''t been found now. Audrey, Ye Feng is not a man who claims to be immortal. Maybe he''s risking somewhere right now, no, nothing..." Kate comforted Audrey with more and more light words. After all, everyone knows that no one can survive such an explosion, even if he is an immortal

 Chapter 79

    Ye Feng, who was forced to stay in the car by Dick, sat in a broken aircraft and watched aliosha and Dick trot into the cabin.


    The cautious Dick, clutching the laser pistol in both hands, followed aleosha slowly into the cabin. This scene made Ye Feng sitting in the car laugh and cry: Cosmic hero? I didn''t expect dick to be so alert. He went to the house to save her old, weak, sick and disabled grandmother with a little girl who has no strength to bind chickens. As for?


    as for.


    After aleosha and Dick entered the dilapidated cabin with their front and rear feet, only a dozen seconds later, the beam from Dick''s laser gun broke the wall of the cabin, and the high-energy beam shot out directly! A series of light beams shot out one after another. Ye Feng even knew that something had happened: Dick was fighting the enemy in the house!


    In such a dangerous situation, is Alyssa okay!? Ye Feng''s attention was focused on the safety of the beautiful young woman, without considering what happened to dick


    "Oh, I''ll go. God, shit, shit!"


    Just when Ye Feng was helpless about the sudden situation in front of him, holding Dick''s laser pistol in his hand, aliosha kicked open the door of the cabin and came out angrily.


    Before Ye Feng felt happy for the safety of aliosha, she changed her previous weak and helpless look, looked resolute and cold aliosha, and coldly pointed her laser pistol at Ye Feng. She shouted to Ye Feng, who had stopped working at this time: "get out! Get out!"


    "Hey, calm down, calm down, I''m coming down, I''m coming down, you don''t have to hurt me." Ye Feng, sitting in the back seat of the car, subconsciously wants to jump out of the broken aircraft. He doesn''t want to hurt aliosha, let alone be hurt by aliosha!


    "Get out of that aircraft!" seeing that Ye Feng has not come out of the car yet, aliosha raises his gun and shoots at the sky, threatening Ye Feng severely.


    Ye Feng jumped out of the broken aircraft. He held his head in his hands and squatted aside. He kept saying, "don''t hurt me, okay, okay."


    "Get out! Stay away from here, asshole!" aliosha used his weapons to force Ye Feng away from the broken aircraft. Ye Feng had to step back because he didn''t have a guy in his hand and couldn''t bear to fight a beautiful young woman.


    Of course, these are maple leaf''s self consolation. The fact is that even if both sides are unarmed, even if the three maple leaves go together, they are not aleosha''s opponent. Yes, the fox''s racial talent is so strong! After all, aliosha has experienced dozens of "cleaning days". She is not as harmless to humans and animals as she looks


    "Stand back!", "Er, that what -" stand back quickly! "," easy, easy, girl, I stand back, I stand back... "


    "You stupid groundhog! A moldy orange, a fool is not qualified to survive. Go to hell!"


    After Ye Feng withdrew for more than ten meters, aliosha directly sat in the cockpit of the broken aircraft. As soon as he closed the door heavily, aliosha shouted hatefully to Ye Feng outside the window.


    "Bit! You TM know marmots!?"


    Ye Feng hurried to the broken aircraft, slapped the window and shouted at aliosha in the car. But aliosha didn''t take another look at Ye Feng. She imitated the operation of Dick driving the aircraft just now and stumbled to start the aircraft.


    In Ye Feng''s frightened cry, aliosha really drove the aircraft into the sky, although the tattered aircraft she drove was like a drunken man flying in the air. The beautiful young woman drove the aircraft away without looking back, leaving only Ye Feng stunned and still shouting by the cabin: "come back! Damn! Am I a teaser..."


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    Ye Feng looked at the aircraft exploding in the air with dull eyes. To tell the truth, Ye Feng has been numbed by all kinds of shit that happened in these minutes


    "Asshole! Ah! That son of a bitch shot me!"


    Ye Feng, who was stunned for a while, heard Dick''s roar. Then he realized that dick still existed. He hurried into the old wooden house that had lit a fire.


    When Ye Feng entered the cabin, he saw Dick who was shot in the abdomen and collapsed to the ground. The old man pressed his hand on his bleeding wound. Although he was shot in the body, the old man was still very energetic and cursed aliosha


    "She wants to get rid of me! Son of a bitch! You follow your own little brother, and I TM will die because of this!"


    "Dick, she drove away and the car exploded..." Ye Feng said.


    "What''s your name again?"


    "Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng, it''s because of your desire to shoot that my aircraft will die with that bitch! We''re no different from these stupid villagers now. Ye Feng, you wait for the food? Help me up!"


    Dick regretted going to grandma''s house after being fooled by Alyssa. He regretted saving the ungrateful bitch; I regret that I realized that the bitch''s reaction was abnormal, and I actually fell in her way; What I regret most is that I helped Ye Feng, the male hormone, and this sexmachine to have a sister!? He was urged by the waves. As a last resort, Dick remotely started the self explosion program of the aircraft


    "M''s!" Ye Feng stepped forward, picked up Dick lying on the ground and carried the old guy outside. When he came to the door, Ye Feng suddenly asked Dick, "do you have any other devices? It''s like the portal of Doraemon, which directly sends us away?"


    "Yes."


    "Really!"


    "In the spaceship, you fool! Dry! It hurts me... She just shot my liver, Ye Feng. It''s the hardest liver in the universe. Now there''s a hole in it. I hope the blood doesn''t flow in vain."


    Dick used words to run against Ye Feng. If ye Feng didn''t have to save a little bitch in the "big cleaning", how could Dick end up like this? Damn it, it hurts! My liver


    "I just want to do the right thing," said Ye Feng with some sadness.


    Ye Feng just wants to do a good thing. As for the girl saved by herself, will she fall in love with herself and have to entrust her sexy and mature body to herself; We must promise each other by example and be our own lover; I have to be with myself forever; Even if you know you have someone you like, you are still willing to follow yourself; I have to have a taboo love across race with myself; Ye Feng didn''t really think about these things. He just wanted to be a good man


    Uh... Do you believe it?

 Chapter 80

    "Shit, big trouble..."


    Looking at the violent villagers from all directions, Ye Feng''s blood was cold. Even if he left Dick, who was seriously injured, and ran away alone, Ye Feng bet that he could only live another five minutes alone


    "Old man! Find a way, and we will become snacks for these foxes!"


    "Shut up! Buy me five minutes!"


    Dick reached out and gave Ye Feng a big ear. At the moment, he was concentrating on cracking a bionic man''s firewall. Although normally, when he went to the bathroom, he could crack 180 similar firewalls at one time, but Dick was seriously injured and was cracking at a super long distance, so he needed time!


    "Five, five minutes, damn it, where can I drag you for five minutes? These enchanted villagers have surrounded us, damn it..." looking at the small town villagers with green eyes around, Ye Feng''s brain is sweating anxiously, and his brain is running fast.


    "Well, everybody, everybody, don''t worry, this old man and I can''t run! Before you tear it to pieces, please allow me to show you a talent: report the dish name!"


    In the puzzled gaze of a group of foxes, Ye Feng began his performance and saw his two lips flying up and down: "Steamed lamb, steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer''s tail, braised duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, roasted pig, roasted duck, pickled chicken, cured meat -- er... Rice... Egg filling cake... Er, pancake roll, green onion, er, pancake fruit, and, uh, that, uh, braised chicken rice, yes, very delicious, and -"


    In the fox crowd, an old man saw through Ye Feng''s embarrassment. He shouted to other foxes: "what he said behind is not Guankou, he''s fooling us! Cut him!"


    In the cry of the old fox, bright farm tools came from all directions to Ye Feng and dick!


    "Shit! Not just marmots, but these foxes know it all?"


    At this point, Ye Feng can only close his eyes and wait to die. After all, he is not good at learning and doesn''t memorize all the names of the dishes


    Dada dada!!!


    "Hmm? Aircraft Fort?"


    Listening to the screams and shooting in his ears, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, and then he gaped: a real spaceship hovered over Ye Feng''s head, and the large group of enchanted villagers turned into broken bodies.


    "I''m going to... This ship is specially to rescue us?"


    Looking at Dick beside him, Ye Feng asked blankly.


    Although it was a miserable situation that could die at any time, Dick frowned and said, "of course not, this TM is just a passing transport ship. I invaded the main system of the ship and controlled the ship. Shit, the ship is a little strange..."


    "Is that weird?"


    Dick said gloomily, "there seems to be no living people in this ship."


    "Shit, you can know that."


    Dick looked at Ye Feng with idiot eyes. He said coldly, "if there are living people in this ship, I will encounter obstacles when I change my route."


    "Er... Listen to you, do we have to board the ship?" Ye Feng asked with lingering fear as he looked at the slowly descending spacecraft.


    "Of course, do you want to be cut to death by a sickle?"


    "Er... Forget it, get on the boat!"


    Ye Feng picked up Dick and walked slowly to the hatch of the spacecraft


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Holyshit, I met two ''sons of destiny'' in succession today..."


    He left in a spaceship and fell into "festival Carnival" Dick controls the bionic man in the spaceship and sails to the earth. After dealing with the wound, Dick and Ye Feng come to the bridge of the spaceship. When Dick browses the spaceship logbook and sees the transported goods, he can''t help swearing. His later words are so small that Ye Feng beside him can''t hear them clearly.


    "Ah? What did you say just now? Dick, I, we''d better not disturb her..."


    Ye Feng was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the "goods" transported by the spacecraft were so special: star class recidivism.


    The information is as follows:


    Jane Doe (anonymous), white female, all other information unknown. Charge: murdering the former president of the Earth Federation. The culprit of the "Liu Chengjun''s murder at home" that caused a sensation on the whole earth last year, was called "amnesia Assassin" by the media Her legendary place is that after killing the former president of the Earth Federation alone, she did not choose to escape, but turned herself in live, and injected herself with a high concentration of protein kinase s zeta inhibitor, zeta interaction protein, before the guards arrived.


    In short: she erased her past memory.


    Jane''s narrative memory has been erased, but her procedural memory is still intact, that is, she can walk and speak, all her previous skills are perfectly preserved, and she still has conceptual things, but the specific things are very vague. When she is empty handed, she can subdue two intermediate boundary managers.


    (boundary management: the strongest human killing machine developed and cultivated by the earth federation is intended to prevent the occurrence of planetary destruction. Generally, boundary management will not intervene in disputes within the earth. Only one of tens of millions of people may have the potential to become boundary management. Its name "boundary management" means: interface manager. Usually, a planet is called a boundary.)


    According to the flight log, the ship is actually Jane''s grave. The Earth Federation doesn''t know what it thinks. It chooses to send Jane into sleep to the ship and let her drift forever in the boundless space


    As a famous big news last year, even Ye Feng, who never watches the news channel, has heard a little. The initiator of this event that changed the course of human history was lying in the dormant warehouse of the ship, which made Ye Feng feel absurd. The vast universe was so vast that he and Dick met the ship. The probability was lower than that the richest man in the world was his wild father who had been separated for many years


    Ye Fengmeng forced to look at Dick and asked, "what should we do?"


    Dick thought for a while, then shook his head and said in some distress, "the best situation is, of course, that we take this spaceship back to earth. However, Ye Feng, you''d better be prepared. This trip back home will never be smooth."


    Ye Feng looked at Dick beside him and said with some pain: "Sir, haven''t you heard of" talking and punching "? Once you do this, the damn Murphy''s law should be verified again."


    Dick sighed and said coldly, "Murphy''s old dish is a joke in front of the" eternal truth ". Get ready."


    Ye Feng asked fiercely, "eternal truth? What ghost is this?"


    But Dick didn''t answer Ye Feng''s doubts. At this time, all his attention was focused on the sudden cursor displayed on the radar screen: a cruise ship locked the transport ship where Dick and Ye Feng were!

 Chapter 81

    Zach. Dakside was in a bad mood.


    As the special action team of the star giant Nikkei united, the "Dark Blade" led by Zach failed in the mission. To some extent, he was severely overcast by the Balu (an alien race similar to humans) monkeys he had always despised. Although these low-level monkeys in his eyes paid a huge price, Zach was really disgusted by their resistance.


    One of Zach''s professions is star pirate. The members of the ship are all his men who have followed Zach for many years. They call themselves "Dark Blade". Because all members of the ship, including Zach, are collectively referred to as dark rogues - exiles who have been expelled or actively separated from the "kezulu domain".


    The dark wanderers led by Zach are cruel and cruel. In their eyes, there are only two kinds of creatures in the universe: valuable creatures will be squeezed until they have no value; Worthless creatures are sold as slaves or killed directly by them.


    This was originally a good job. Nikkei jointly sent a task to the spacecraft led by Zach: to solve the strike protest of Balu workers on a mineral planet, any means can be taken. For the Nikkei joint mission, Zha did not pay attention to dealing with a group of hungry Balu bedbugs. There was nothing to worry about. To tell the truth, there was nothing to be squeezed.


    When the spaceship jumped to the region near the mineral planet, Zach sent three men to take a small landing spaceship to suppress the planet. Zach himself is not interested in this passionate task. Three heavily armed dark rogues are more than enough to deal with a group of miners. Zach lies peacefully on the chair in the control room of the "Dark Blade" spacecraft, waiting for his men to complete the task.


    After the small spacecraft landed on the planet, the head of the miners'' Association held talks with Zach''s men. After Zach rejected the interest demands of the workers'' representatives through the communication, Zach impatiently ordered the three men to kill the rebels among the workers and cut off the communication directly.


    One second before switching off the communication, Zach enjoyed all kinds of shooting, explosion and the wailing of the miners before they died. Of course, a massacre without accidents really doesn''t arouse Zach''s interest. After all, one of the few female dark wanderers in the "Dark Blade" - mishir''s hip can best attract Zach''s attention, and the "extremely generous" hot girl is wrapped around Zach and kissing his neck, and their desire is imminent


    "Boss! Leonard, something''s wrong with them!" watching boss Zach concentrate on swimming back and forth in Michelle''s hot and sexy body, a member responsible for contacting the action force can only harden his head and interrupt Zach''s good deeds.


    "Shit! These bastards can''t even do this? What''s the matter with them?" Zach raised his head buried between mishir''s peaks and looked at the crew who disturbed him.


    "The miners on the planet detonated a nuclear bomb, Leonard, and all three of them were killed..." the crew replied carefully.


    "What!!!" Zach pushed away mishir, who was hanging on his body, walked quickly to the screen and looked at the real-time data of the field team.


    "Shit!!! These monkeys dare to fight with me! Kevin, launch a nuclear bomb on this planet and blow all the Balu miners to ashes!"


    "Boss, what''s the task --"


    "Didn''t you hear my order? Launch!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Under Zach''s crazy revenge, all the Balu people on this dark brown ore planet were spared and died in the bombardment of the nuclear bomb. This small planet was directly smashed to the surface by the violent explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    Zach used the destruction of a planet to vent the anger of losing three of his men. Of course, the lost Nikkei United was not provoked by Zach. After promising to complete the tasks assigned by the Nikkei united three times for free, Zach finally ended the nightmare that he thought was extremely humiliating.


    After the space station closest to the spacecraft had completed supplies, Zach ordered the spacecraft to the location of their next mission. The task jointly assigned by Nikkei is the recovery of dangerous goods. The task is boring and dangerous. The most important thing is: there is no reward. Zach has never done such a loss business in his life.


    Zak, who was blown up by the Balu miners, sat in the commander''s chair and looked at all kinds of data on the ship without saying a word. Zach crossed his hands, supporting his chin, motionless. The "Dark Blade" crew around Zach dared not breathe for fear of blowing up the boss in the state of powder keg.


    In the quiet atmosphere where the air seemed to solidify, the intelligent robot responsible for controlling the spacecraft broke the silence and said to Zach:


    "Boss, radar has detected that a spacecraft has just finished its FTL flight in the nearby area."


    "Spaceship? Check the external information of this spaceship." Zach''s eyes lit up. He was worried that he had no place to vent his depression.


    "Civilian transport ships employed by the Earth Federation transport relief food and clothing," said the intelligent robot in an unemotional tone.


    "Earth Federation... That is to say, there are lower monkeys on this ship?" Zach stood up excitedly and moved his joints.


    "Sir, it''s very possible."


    "Kevin, lock this ship before its next FTL flight! Everyone else put on their equipment and go aboard with me!" before he completely calms down, Zach will kill all the living creatures he meets, and this civilian ship will be the first toy he destroys.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the same time, Dick and Ye Feng also knew their situation through the bionic man in the "Hope" spacecraft.


    "Mr. Dick, there is an emergency. This ship is locked by the energy gun of a" fenril class spacecraft "and cannot enter FTL (superluminal flight mode). The other party has sent a landing ship. It is expected that the enemy will invade the cabin in 15 minutes and 36 seconds."


    Listening to the report of bionic man, Ye Feng was like falling into an ice cellar, and the bone cold swept his body and mind. What should I do? Or can''t escape being killed by aliens? Ye Feng tries to keep calm. There are only Dick and dormant on the ship... And so on! £Ê£á£î£å£¡


    "Bionic man, go to wake Jane in the sleeping chamber and explain the situation to her. Come on! Move!"

 Chapter 82

    £Ê£á£î£å¡£ DOE''s consciousness gradually wakes up. Her last memory before falling into sleep is the picture of several medical staff entering the interrogation room injecting her with sleep needles. After that, Jane''s consciousness fell into endless darkness. When she opened her eyes again, Jane found herself in a sleep bin. Seeing the bionic man outside the cabin, Jane struggled out of the sleeping cabin.


    "What happened?"


    Jane knows that there should be an accident, or she won''t be awakened.


    "There''s no time. Please follow me to the weapon depot to get the equipment and explain it to you in detail on the way." see that Jane has released her sleep state, and the bionic man turns and leads Jane to the weapon depot in the spacecraft.


    On the way, the bionic man briefly told Jane the situation at this time. Knowing that the ship she was in was about to be invaded by interstellar pirates, Jane seemed calm, mixed with a trace of expectation, and an abnormal excitement poured out from the bottom of her heart. Maybe the prison life in the past year has suppressed Jane for too long. Jane urgently needs a vent window, and killing is obviously a good way to reduce pressure...


    The weapon warehouse is at the bottom of the spaceship. After the bionic man led Jane to meet Ye Feng and Dick, the three people had a simple communication. Then, the bionic man entered the entry password.


    Jane was not surprised or even confused about the existence of Ye Feng and Dick. Jane accepted the invasion of interstellar pirates and fought side by side with Ye Feng and Dick.


    This beautiful woman with short hair, wearing a capable dark green vest, pure black sweatpants and leather boots, gives Ye Feng an intuitive impression of strength. Her strength allows her to stand still. The effortless aura of Jane made Ye Feng feel inexplicably down-to-earth. Of course, it also brought an amazing pressure.


    After entering the arsenal, the three looked at a room full of all kinds of weapons and equipment and chose the right weapons and equipment. Jane only took two pistols and a few magazines. Instead of being hung with powerful long guns and short guns like Ye Feng, she hung two broken knives around her waist and a long blade on her back.


    Put on a handsome mask and you''ll be a female ninja. Ye Feng thought bored.


    "Why are you holding a sword?" Dick was puzzled about Jane''s weapon choice.


    "It''s faster and more effective in close combat," Jane replied.


    "Is it more effective than a gun?" Dick said noncommittally.


    "No doubt," Jane replied in an indisputable tone.


    "Whatever." Dick waved his hand and ended the discussion.


    Dick just picked out a submachine gun and two pistols. After a few hours of treatment, Dick''s injury has recovered. He can cope with the battle. There''s no big problem.


    Among the three, Ye Feng took the longest time. This goods wanted to take all the guns in the whole arsenal with him. After picking and choosing for a while, in Dick''s impatient urging, Ye Feng chose the equipment. An energy rifle, two miniature submachine guns, an automatic rifle and a short knife.


    "It''s time to send Baba on the stage." Ye Feng walked out of the Arsenal and said excitedly.


    "Who''s Baba?" Dick asked puzzled


    "This is Baba." Ye Feng pointed to the energy weapon being debugged in his hand. He''s setting the specific power of the energy rifle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Noticing that Dick was staring at himself with crazy eyes, Ye Feng asked:


    "Don''t you name your gun?"


    "No," Dick replied simply.


    "Well, this is Baba, this is Lulu, and the other is Pipi." Ye Feng pointed to the energy rifle and two miniature submachine guns hanging on his legs in turn.


    "What''s the name of the knife on your boots?"


    "I won''t name the knife on my boots. What do you think I am, pervert?" Ye Feng said to Dick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, everyone, there''s no time to enhance friendship. The enemy will enter the ship in a minute. Put on the communicator and keep in touch." Jane commanded Ye Feng and Dick and began to divide into two groups and disperse inside the ship.


    Ye Feng and Jane are in a group, while Dick acts alone. Dick was obviously not very satisfied with the situation of the group, but Jane''s sentence "I need to protect the weak and reduce casualties" made Dick very satisfied, and Ye Feng, the weak in Jane''s mouth, was a little depressed, because it was true


    "The enemy has entered the interior of the spacecraft from the air valve chamber." a bionic warning came from the communicator.


    "OK, it''s time to relax." Ye Feng moved his joints, raised his submachine gun and paid full attention to the movement around.


    "Follow me." Jane clenched her pistol in both hands and walked in front of Ye Feng. Obviously, in her eyes, Ye Feng is the object that needs to be protected.


    "......." Ye Feng had to follow Jane helplessly.


    Just as they were about to reach the end of the corridor, an enemy more than two meters tall suddenly flashed out of the corner and pulled the trigger at Ye Feng and Jane. Ye Feng quickly fell to the ground to avoid this round of shooting.


    In the face of the enemy''s surprise attack, Jane reacted very quickly. Her strong and sexy body made a lateral roll that looked perfect and amazing in Ye Feng. She put the pistol back into the holster, stretched out her hand, pulled out the long sword tied to her back, and approached the enemy in a few steps. Before the enemy turned around, Jane waved the long sword in her hand, and the enemy was in a strange place in an instant. This series of actions were done in one go, stunned Ye Feng who was still lying on the ground.


    After killing the enemy, Jane came forward to check the enemy''s body. After taking off the tactical helmet on her head, Jane''s heart sank. Because the enemy turned out to be a kazulu, and probably a dark rogue, this is not an easy enemy to deal with. Of course, for Jane, one-on-two can still be done, but if the number goes up again, even she can''t cope.


    "Bionic man, how many enemies are there in the spaceship." Jane asked the bionic man in the control room in her communication.


    "Nine, not counting what you just killed." the bionic man answered Jane''s question according to the monitoring screen in the spacecraft just now.


    "Jane was lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter, Jane?" seeing that Jane learned the number of enemies, the whole person fell into silence, and Ye Feng walked to her side in a few steps.


    When he noticed kezulu''s head with purple skin, maple leaf couldn''t help taking a breath:


    "What is this? The purple potato is refined?"

 Chapter 83

    "Keep alert, there are 9 pirates on board, and fight back on the premise of ensuring their own safety!"


    Jane gave instructions to Dick who acted alone through the communicator, but she didn''t receive Dick''s response.


    Ye Feng followed Jane, stared at Jane''s graceful back, and asked in a low voice, "he won''t be killed..."


    "Not necessarily, maybe pirates interfered with the communicator and blocked the signal." Jane clenched her long blade in both hands, and her bare buckwheat skin was covered with tiny beads of sweat. Ye Feng can see that Jane is also in a nervous state. She is as nervous as him. Er, she should be more nervous than him. After all, she just stares at the sexy hips in front of her. Ye Feng is not very nervous...


    At this time, Jane and Ye Feng have walked into the living area of the spaceship. They carefully advance along the corridor and search every crew bedroom passing by. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t tell who was the hunter and prey. They were searching or running away. The depressed atmosphere made Ye Feng a little angry.


    Sure enough, without the self-healing ability to protect your life, you can''t do anything... Ye Feng was thinking wildly, and his spirit began to relax.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    A bullet hit Ye Feng''s eyebrows accurately. This sudden situation surprised Ye Feng''s cold sweat! Fortunately, when Ye Feng searched in the arsenal, he found a single soldier protection system. The destructive power of the bullet, the tiny energy shield on Ye Feng''s body fluctuated.


    "Hidden!"


    Jane hurried out of her room and jumped into the corridor. The enemy shooting at Ye Feng was hidden in the exhaust duct in the room, which made Ye Feng and Jane completely unaware of her existence. Xin Kui Ye Feng has an open energy mask on his body, otherwise this cold gun will kill him!


    "Human''s research and development ability in life protection is indeed the strongest in the universe."


    Seeing that the raid didn''t work, the kezulu pirates in the ventilation pipe threw a slightly ironic sentence, turned and climbed into the depths of the ventilation pipe, and didn''t rush out again.


    Because a fool in the team has been killed just now, she doesn''t want to follow his footsteps, and she has told her teammates the location of the two humans in her communication. Since it''s boss''s toy, let him play by himself.


    "Shit! Come back to me!"


    After a while, Ye Feng, who was afraid, shot at the ventilation duct. Seeing this, Jane hurried forward and grabbed him, dragged Ye Feng into the corridor, and severely threw Ye Feng a big mouth. Jane pulled up Ye Feng''s arm and they began to run quickly.


    There is no doubt that their position has been exposed, and only the rapid transfer against time can have the hope of living. They tried their best to run towards the depths of the spaceship, and Ye Feng was surprised that even if he tried his best, he could only barely keep up with Jane''s speed and not fall too much.


    The plan in Jane''s mind at this time is to try to return to the Arsenal and rely on this highly defensive room for final resistance.


    The two men who were running wildly in the corridor suddenly noticed that five heavily armed pirates flashed around the corner in front of them. Just as Ye Feng and Jane were about to turn around and run back, the retreat behind them was blocked by the isolation door in the corridor. It was obvious that the main control system of the spacecraft had fallen.


    Seeing that there was no way back, Jane pulled out her pistol and fired several shots at the enemy. Under the cover of Ye Feng''s fire, she was ready to quickly break into the past and try to kill a pirate again.


    Ye Feng follows Jane behind. The submachine gun in his hand covers Jane in the assault and suppresses the fire of the enemy opposite. Instead of shooting back, several elves entered the bunker. After avoiding Jane''s shooting, a pirate threw a poison gas grenade at Ye Feng and Jane''s position. Ye Feng and Jane, who did not wear anti-virus helmets, fought for a few seconds in the poison gas smoke, fell to the ground, completely lost consciousness and finally fainted.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When consciousness gradually merged with the body again, Jane slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on the floor. The poisonous gas inhaled made Jane feel uncomfortable all over and her mind was even more confused. Struggling to sit up, Jane began to look at her environment.


    Air valve compartment! Damn it, why are you here!? Aware of a trace of danger, Jane tried to stand up, holding the iron door of the air valve chamber with both hands, trying to observe the situation outside from the window on the door. At this time, a purple skin, feminine and beautiful kazulu face appeared in the window.


    "Hey, sexy baby, you can call me Zach. I heard you killed one of my men?" Zach bent over and looked at Jane in the air valve chamber, with a harmless smile on his face, as if he were talking to his beloved little sister.


    Jane asked coldly, "what do you mean by locking me in here?"


    Zach glanced at the camera in the air valve cabin and said to Jane, "smile at the camera. Your partners are watching."


    At this time, Ye Feng, Dick and the bionic man were tied to the conference room on the spacecraft and looked at Jane in the closed inlet valve chamber on the screen. Ye Feng frowned. He knew that under the care of six alien pirates, he had no possibility of resistance.


    "Who the hell are you? Your weapons and equipment are too luxurious in this small ship. I know there is an arsenal in this ship. Tell me the opening code and I''ll finish it quickly." Zach smiled and stared at Jane.


    "If you think I''ll tell you something, don''t dream." Jane just stared at Zach coldly without compromising.


    "Oh, no, no, no, it''s not you, it''s your partners. You see, either they give me the password, or they watch you fall into space." Zach leaked a happy expression. He was enjoying the game.


    "They don''t know me well."


    Zach asked the camera, "so, what do you say, guys?"


    Ye Feng was shocked by Zach''s unexpected behavior. He tried to communicate with dick with his eyes, but the latter was silent and ignored him.


    "Do you think I''m kidding? She''s the first one, and then it''s your turn." Zach is not worried. The toys must be played carefully. When he''s tired of playing, he will smash them severely.


    Zach said to the camera, "well, no one said it? Let''s follow the old rule. I''ll count down five. If no one tells me the password, I''ll throw her out."


    "Five, four..." Ye Feng anxiously stared at Jane on the screen. It was too cruel for the iceberg beauty to be thrown into space.


    "Three, two..." no, we can''t let this happen! Ye Feng opens his mouth to shout out the password. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, Dick yells out the password before Ye Feng makes a sound.


    Dick said expressionless, "demetres, the password is demetres, and the first letter is capitalized."


    In order to get rid of the desperate situation, Dick is ready to gamble. He wants to gamble whether this artificial Zach is scum!


    Zach said, "try it."


    After a few minutes, one of Zach''s men sent a communication: "I''m Gayne. Come in and get the things."


    Zach looked into Jane''s eyes, his handsome face overflowing with tenderness.


    "You know, that''s terrible. We could have had some fun." Zach kissed the window and gently pressed the open button of the air valve chamber.


    On Jane''s beautiful face, a flustered expression appeared for the first time. With the opening of the air valve cabin door, Jane was immediately sucked into space, disappeared in the air valve cabin, and fell into the boundless space......


    Unfortunately, Dick lost the bet. Zach is really a hopeless and dishonest scum.

 Chapter 84

    "No, no!" Ye Feng shouted loudly when he saw Jane being sucked into space.


    Dick let out a sigh without moving his face.


    "Don''t move!!!" a pirate raised his rifle and aimed it at Ye Feng and others.


    "Don''t move, or she won''t be the only one thrown out." the Dark Wanderer threatens the excited two.


    After a few minutes, Zach appeared in front of Ye Feng and Dick.


    "Sorry, guys, I''m really sorry to throw your beautiful partner into space. You have to believe that making this decision broke my heart."


    Zach''s face was filled with a satisfied smile. He covered his chest with great affectation, which exacerbated the burning anger in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Hey, your eyes make me uncomfortable. Do you want to bite me, human monkeys? Take them to the arsenal. I have a funny idea." Zach ordered his opponent.


    "Now let''s walk together. Take your time, monkeys. Move!"


    One of Zach''s extremely thin looking men is responsible for escorting Ye Feng and Dick to the arsenal. He is Zach''s right-hand man - Fick.


    When they were escorted to the iron gate of the arsenal, Gayne and mishir, who came first to empty the arsenal, stood in front of the gate and waited. The fat Gayne scolded Ye Feng and Dick, "human monkeys! Go into the Arsenal!"


    Ye Feng and Dick had a brief eye contact with each other. They had a very tacit understanding and attacked each other at the same time. They each chose a target and hit it hard. Dick chose Gayne and Fick. The tall and thin old man used his extremely flexible legs to kick Gayne in the face with a whip and put down the strong kezulu man with one foot.


    Ye Feng chose to attack the sexy and hot female Dark Wanderer Michelle. However, Ye Feng underestimated the strength of the little pepper. Before Ye Feng jumped on him, Michel flexibly hit Ye Feng''s chin, and the latter was directly Ko to the ground.


    Dick, who needed to fight one against two, fell too fast. Before Dick could react, Dick had been severely slapped by the dark rogue spice girl with the butt of a gun and directly blindfolded.


    After all, Dick and Ye Feng''s hands are tied behind their backs. The lethality that can be caused by one leg alone is really limited. In the face of Ye Feng and Dick''s sudden attack, as long as Fick and Michelle react, Ye Feng and Dick have no chance of winning.


    The thin Fick directly bombarded dick with an energy rifle. The huge impact made the thin old man fly on the wall of the corridor. Then Dick fell heavily on the floor and lost his action power in an instant.


    "Is it over?" the thin Fick held an energy rifle and looked at Ye Feng and Dick.


    "This bastard broke my nose!" the bloody guy touched his sore nose and fell into a rage. He pointed a pistol at Dick and was ready to shoot Dick at any time!


    Mishir yelled at the crazy Gayne, "step back, Gayne."


    "You''re dead!" Gayne ignored Michelle''s words, and the muzzle was still straight at Dick.


    The emaciated Fick hurried out a voice and reminded, "get back! Gayne, he''s the boss''s toy!"


    Hearing the boss, Gayne managed to control his anger, put down the gun, glared at Dick, and turned to deal with the wound.


    "You two enter the arsenal, now!" under the muzzle of mishir and Fick, Ye Feng and Dick have nothing to do but enter the empty Arsenal.


    After being locked in the arsenal, Ye Feng said to Dick, "first of all, we have to get rid of the shackles on our hands. Don''t worry, sir. I''ve experienced too many such situations. They are pediatrics."


    "It''s no use opening it. We''re locked in this room and can''t do anything." Dick sat on the ground against the wall.


    "I can''t believe she''s dead..."


    Ye Feng looked a little lonely. In his eyes, the mysterious, amazing and seemingly invincible frost female assassin ended up wandering in the boundless space forever. Such an outcome can only be said to be made by fate.


    Ye Feng then said, "he doesn''t have to kill. You have given him the password. There must be a problem with the aesthetics of these aliens. They can do it with such a beautiful big sister!".


    Perhaps it''s a great pity that the beautiful girl died in front of her. Compared with Dick''s calmness, Ye Feng seems a little out of place.


    Dick''s expressionless analysis said, "his character feels it necessary to remind us not to disobey him."


    Ye Feng sat on the floor and said gloomily, "he made a mistake because I will do more serious things. After we go out, I will kill them all."


    "Hey, if I were you, I wouldn''t say such an impossible thing." Zach''s artificial voice disgusting Ye Feng suddenly occurred to me in the arsenal.


    "Asshole, are you a little girl? Like eavesdropping on adults?" Ye Feng stood up and fought back with words.


    "Even if it''s half a spaceship away, the stench in your mouth can still disgust me, monkey. I hope your mouth can be so hard when we meet later." after putting down a cruel word, Zach''s voice no longer appeared.


    Two minutes later, the iron door of the Arsenal was opened. Gayne and Michelle brought Ye Feng out and left Dick alone in the arsenal.


    Ye Feng was taken by two dark wanderers to a crew dormitory in the living area, and Zach was waiting for his arrival. After being tied firmly to a chair, Zach sat on the bed in the dormitory with a smile and looked at Ye Feng.


    Although Zach gave Gayne a look, the latter nodded knowingly.


    Gayne suddenly came over and punched Ye Feng in the face. As soon as he hit down, Ye Feng''s face became colorful.


    "You haven''t asked anything yet!" Ye Feng spit out the blood in his mouth. What''s going on? Don''t ask anything? Hit someone when you come up? Are you sick!? These damn purple potato stars!


    "I know, I just want to, you know, have some fun. To be honest, I don''t want to ask you anything. What do I ask a monkey for? What''s one plus one? I just like to let the human monkey with a hard mouth have blood on his face..." Zach shrugged aside.


    £Ð£Á£Î£Ç£¡ It was Gayne''s powerful heavy blow that shouted hard on Ye Feng''s face.


    Looking at Ye Feng with vague consciousness, Zach smiled and said:


    "How''s it going? Is it well taken care of?"


    "If I''m not considerate, will you give me another punch?" Ye Feng shrugged his nose. He felt that the bridge of his nose should be broken.


    "I just want to hear the truth," Zach spread his hands.


    "No, it fucking annoys me."


    £Ð£Á£Î£Ç£¡ No accident, another blow.

 Chapter 85

    The door of the Arsenal opened, and Gayne and others came back with a bloody leaf maple.


    "Put your horse here!" Dick shouted at Gayne and others, waving his hands towards the pirates.


    Fick pointed the gun at Dick and shouted, "monkey, back up, I said, back up!"


    "Monkey, boss thinks of a new way to play with you. Remember to enjoy it."


    Gayne threw Ye Feng on the floor, and then the pirates withdrew from the arsenal. Looking at the closed iron door, Ye Feng and Dick''s inner anxiety is even better.


    Due to the boredom in his heart, Ye Feng began to pace back and forth in the Arsenal restlessly. When he noticed Dick sleeping on the other side of the room, he went to Dick and snapped his fingers, trying to wake Dick lying on the shelf with his eyes closed.


    Dick did not respond to this and slept soundly. Ye Feng had to say to himself, "seriously, how can he sleep at this time...".


    "I''m saving oxygen. You should be happy. That''s the only oxygen," Dick said. He looked at Ye Feng and rubbed his bruised face. Ye Feng was beaten not lightly. He was originally full of ruffian Qi, but he could be regarded as a handsome face. At this time, he has become a pig''s head face.


    "Thank you so much."


    Ye Feng is still walking around the room. His inner anxiety makes him unable to calm down for a moment. The originally cynical Ye Feng is now on the verge of collapse like a powder keg about to detonate. He has not been so embarrassed for a long time. As a human fear, Ye Feng, who has nothing, gradually overflows from the bottom of his heart


    When Ye Feng and Dick were trapped in the arsenal, Zach was dealing with the failure of the transport ship. During the routine self diagnosis procedure of the spacecraft, it is found that there is a problem with the FTL engine of the spacecraft, and a front coupler is disconnected, because the system detects that overload may cause serious damage, so that the spacecraft cannot enter the FTL driving state (super light speed).


    To solve this problem perfectly, we need to stop at the port safely for a week, but fortunately, Zach has encountered a similar situation before, and he can solve it in the previous way. As a last resort, Zach is not ready to give up the spaceship. After all, the value of a spaceship is still very high.


    The only problem now is that to solve this problem, someone must get out of the cabin and go into space for operation. The last time Zach sent a bionic robot, this time he didn''t take the bionic man aboard, and the bionic man on the ship has been killed by Zach with a stun stick.


    One of the solutions now is to return to the Mothership and bring a bionic robot. However, this will lead to insufficient personnel on the mothership to operate the spacecraft. In case of emergency, the Mothership will be like a fixed target in space.


    The second method is that Zach sends a dark rogue out of the cabin for operation. This is actually the simplest and feasible method. Zach doesn''t hesitate. He sends Fick to perform this task.


    "The button here can activate your magnetic shoe. The coupler is located in the cable about 50 meters away from the air valve chamber. Can you?"


    The female pirate who just hid in the ventilation duct and sneaked into Ye Feng is tidying up Fick''s spacesuit. She is Fick''s lover, named feiona.


    Fick winked at Fiona: "of course."


    "We''ll monitor your progress on the bridge. You can handle it." Zach patted Fick on the shoulder. He was very relieved of the capable general. He could finish this little thing.


    Before Fick was about to enter the air valve chamber, Fiona came forward and hugged him and gave Fick a big kiss across his helmet. Then Fick picked up the toolbox and entered the air valve chamber.


    After Fick signaled that he had pressed the button of the magnetic boot, Zach pressed the switch to open the hatch. With the opening of the cabin door, Fick firmly sucked into the spacecraft, stepped forward step by step to his goal and began his work.


    Zach and his party returned to the bridge of the spacecraft and followed Fick''s extravehicular process through real-time information from the screen.


    Fick said through the communicator and Zach and others: "I have to say, the scenery outside is very beautiful."


    "You can write poetry later and finish the work first." Zach and others looked at the small red dot on the three-dimensional structure diagram of the spacecraft on the screen, which represented Fick''s position in the spacecraft.


    "Understand"


    "I see the cable material for the coupler, right in front of me." Fick quickly found his target through the ship structure diagram displayed on his helmet.


    "OK, you first..." Zach looked at the red dot on the structure diagram and directed Fick to take the next step. Just then, suddenly, Fick''s scream came from the communicator!


    Fick''s heart rending cry came from the communicator: "what the hell? The air pressure is disappearing!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The people on the bridge looked at each other and stared at the red dots on the screen. For a moment, even Zach was confused and at a loss.


    "Uh, uh... My magnetic boots have failed!"


    "Can you see the location of the crack?" Zach frowned. This time, he was afraid it would be bad


    "Er, er, er..." with the gradual disappearance of Fick''s voice, the red dot representing Fick on the screen gradually separated from the spacecraft and floated into space.


    Feiona screamed, "he''s out of the ship!"


    "Fick! Can you hear me?"


    Zach asked again and again, but there was no response from Fick from the communicator. The value of Fick''s body information displayed on the screen suddenly returned to zero, and Fick died.


    Zach said gloomily, "it''s stool."


    Just when Zach, feiona and others were confused about the sudden strange event, the alarm signal sounded on the screen woke up several pirates in shock. After checking the alarm information, Zach exclaimed, "it''s impossible!".


    Gayne hurriedly asked, "what?"


    Zach replied in an incredulous murmur, "someone is pressurizing the air valve chamber."


    Feiona asked Gayne, "are you sure the hostages are locked up?"


    Gayne said firmly, "yes, I''m sure."


    Zach added: "I watched the door of the Arsenal and kept it closed all the time."


    Feiona exclaimed, "is there anyone else on this ship?"


    "How could..."


    Zach''s handsome face is full of gloom. This development out of his control makes the cosmic pirate surprisingly angry and afraid!

 Chapter 86

    In the air valve cabin, a figure slowly came in from the open hatch. Surprisingly, the celebrity creature who came from the universe did not wear space work clothes. The body of the creature was covered with a layer of silver gray material, which glittered with silver light and wrapped the whole body of the creature.


    In terms of biological size, this is a woman. After entering the air valve chamber, she closed the door of the air valve chamber and isolated the connection with the vacuum universe. Then, the air pressure in the air valve chamber rose automatically.


    After dealing with all this, she fell heavily to the ground, and the silver white material on her body began to quickly penetrate into her body, almost disappeared in an instant. Taking off this strange protective film, the true face of the creature was revealed. It was her


    After Fick leaves the ship strangely, Zach asks Gayne and Fiona to go to the valve chamber to check. The strangeness of this matter was beyond the scope of Zach''s understanding, so the pirate leader didn''t check it in person, but sent two men to find out.


    To be honest, Zach is a little scared in the face of the unknown. After all, there are only him, Gayne and Fiona on the ship. After the other men finished carrying the guns in the arsenal, Zach asked mishir to lead them to drive the Mothership first to complete the task entrusted to them by the Nikkei alliance.


    Now, after Fick''s accident, Zach has only Gayne and feiona left.


    Gayne and Fiona hurried to the air valve cabin. Although the strange situation made them a little afraid of the destination of the trip, Gayne and Fiona rushed to the area where the air valve cabin was located with a trace of luck that Fick was still alive.


    Gayne and Fiona took out their weapons and remained vigilant. On their way here, they have been discussing various scenarios for this situation. One of them: it may be that some alien races in the universe that can move in space attacked Fick who is working outside the cabin. If so, the next thing to confront them is a fierce battle.


    "Nothing," said Gayne, looking at the empty cabin after opening the door of the air valve cabin, to feiona behind him.


    "Stay alert, let''s go to the next few rooms to check." Fiona turned and walked out of the air valve chamber towards the next room.


    Gayne was not in a hurry to get out of the air valve chamber. He had been thinking about the process. When he and feiona came to the air valve chamber, the air pressure in the room had returned to the normal level, that is, the air valve chamber had entered people, or at least creatures.


    If it''s Fick, he can''t keep in touch with several people on the communicator, so it''s likely that other creatures entered the ship, and it''s likely to be in this area!


    Feiona rushed to search the nearby room alone, which was undoubtedly an act of death in gaine''s eyes. The strong man of the Dark Wanderer had made an idea to let feiona attract unknown creatures. He took the opportunity to escape.


    But his idea is very plump, and the reality is very skinny. Just as Gayne was carefully checking the clues in the air valve cabin, a figure quietly appeared behind the strong man of the Dark Wanderer


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Damn it, Fick, did you die for no reason?


    Feiona was in a very low mood. She couldn''t accept the sudden departure of her lover Fick. As a space pirate, she has seen very little about life and death, but when things change, non ona still can''t accept, at least can''t accept Fick''s inexplicable death.


    Fick can die in a fight with other pirates. He can die in the black hands of his teammates on the same ship. He can even die in the battle with human monkeys, but this worthless way of death is unacceptable to ona.


    Feiona wantonly destroys everything in front of her in the room. She needs to vent her anger and deep fear. stay


    After searching several rooms in the area where the air valve chamber is located, Fiona returned to the door of the air valve chamber. The body of Gayne lying in the cabin poured cold water on the hysterical pirate.


    A strong sense of crisis forced her to return to her usual calm. She quickly fled the area and informed Zach on the bridge through a communicator.


    Just as Fiona was running in the corridor and trying to meet Zach, a human woman appeared in front of Fiona.


    "You, shouldn''t you be dead?"


    Feiona couldn''t believe the human woman standing in front of her. She has long been thrown into space by the boss!?


    "Yes, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Jane said something on her mouth, quickly forced her body to feiona, and hit her right hand on the left arm set up by the starpirates. Jane''s offensive was unabated, and her left and right hands quickly stabbed a set of combination punches.


    In shock, non ona can only be busy parrying. With her vigorous skills, she and Jane are gradually deadlocked together. Two hot beauties of different races fight with sexy bodies.


    After squatting down and avoiding Jane''s blow sweeping her legs, Jane grabbed feiona and got up. Her left hand grabbed the right arm of the fairy beauty, and her right hand gave feiona, who was half squatting on the ground, a solid fist, and a blow blindfolded the latter.


    Jane took advantage of the victory, caught feiona''s right arm with her legs, used a lock technique, pressed the latter on the ground and gave feiona a kick on the head.


    Just as Jane tried to break feiona''s right arm, feiona lying on the ground gave Jane a blow in the face, which turned the situation around in one fell swoop.


    After struggling to get up, feiona pulled out the pistol tied to her right leg, but before she could open the insurance on the gun, Jane turned back and kicked it in feiona''s hand and flew the pistol aside.


    Taking advantage of the flaw leaked by Jane when she received the move, the painful pirate beauty came forward and gave Jane a roundabout kick, which directly knocked Jane to the ground. Non ona kicked Jane lying obliquely on the floor and tried to hit the latter''s abdomen.


    After hard eating a few heavy legs, Jane managed to control her body, seize the opportunity for non ona to breathe, and stood up. The two beauties fought together again and exchanged fists.


    Jane bowed her head to avoid feiona''s right hand straight fist, came forward and grabbed the pirate beauty''s arm that had not been taken back. It was another locking skill. Jane took advantage of the situation to drag feiona to the ground, and two sexy and hot bodies rolled around the ground.


    In the process of rolling, Jane firmly stuck feiona''s neck with her arm. Jane''s arm made a sudden force in one direction. With a click, the pirate beauty feiona''s snow-white and sexy neck was forcibly twisted by Jane, and feiona lost her breath for a moment

 Chapter 87

    "Did you hear anything?"


    Ye Feng went to the closed gate of the Arsenal and asked Dick behind him.


    Ye Feng heard a faint sound just now. But Dick obviously didn''t hear any abnormal sound. They had to sit on the floor of the room without saying a word again, trying to reduce air consumption.


    At the same time, outside the armory, Jane is pounding on the heavy iron door. The small sound Ye Feng heard just now is Jane''s knocking on the door! But the sound insulation effect of this thick door is really impeccable. Jane''s heavy knocking outside the door can hardly be transmitted to the room.


    Damn it, the door is too thick. They should not have much air. I need to find a solution.


    After Jane failed to smash the door, she simply stopped wasting her energy.


    The password for entering the door has been changed. Asking the password from the fake pirate is the only solution now. Make sure to pay attention, Jane began to look for Zach''s trace in the ship.


    At the same time, the fighting sound from Zach''s communicator and non ona''s subsequent loss of contact, it is not difficult for him to infer the fact that only he exists on the ship.


    After seeing Jane''s figure on the surveillance screen on the bridge, Zach was shocked and determined to find the human mother monkey and shoot her in the head.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    As time passed, Jane had searched near the bridge. In the process of moving forward, she let go of all her senses and listened carefully to every tiny sound.


    Just as Jane came to a corner, a small pull of the trigger was keenly caught by Jane. Without hesitation, the human beauty rolled forward and rushed to Zach''s position at the corner with the force of thunder.


    In terms of strength alone, Zach''s skill should be under Gayne. One of his best two men has become garbage in the universe, and the other has been killed by Jane. Almost within a few moves, Zach was subdued by Jane.


    Zach''s outstanding feature lies in his resourcefulness and cruelty. If he is not too conceited and dismissive of the human monkey in his eyes, he should let his men go one step ahead to complete the boring task, but stay beside him. Even if Jane''s skill is sharp, her fists are hard to beat her four hands.


    It can only be said that the villains die of talking and acting. Of course, it also needs Jane''s strength to surpass ordinary humans. Ordinary humans are thrown into space, but ten dead and no life


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the dim spacecraft, a beautiful figure stood outside the air valve cabin. She was concentrating on controlling the switch on the control panel to extract the air pressure in the air valve cabin according to the set speed.


    At this time, a male kazulu in the air valve cabin is calmly looking at the human women outside the door through the window on the door, as if looking at his lover and doting everywhere.


    "Honey, you''re beyond my imagination." Zach leaned on the door and stared at Jane.


    "Now, it''s just us." Jane looked up at Zach. On her cold face, her beautiful eyes shot cold and killing. She wanted to break the kozulu''s neck, but Jane thought it was too kind to him.


    "You''ll let me go," Zach said confidently to Jane. There was no fear in his expression, which made Jane very unhappy.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, you will. You will send me to the nearest space station. After I leave the ship safely, I will tell you the password by subspace communication. Otherwise, you will wait for them to suffocate."


    The bright smile on Zach''s face made Jane feel sick across the door from him.


    Do the kozulu people act like this? Jane couldn''t help asking Zach this question.


    "Feng Shui turns around, doesn''t it?" Jane speeds up the air extraction in the air valve chamber.


    Zach could clearly feel the pressure change in the whole room. Seeing that Jane didn''t follow his rhythm, the cosmic pirate was no longer so calm, and a serious expression appeared on his exquisite face. After all, his heart was not as calm as he showed. In the face of death, the most primitive fear had torn a hole in his mask.


    "You can intimidate me as much as you want, but we all know that you can''t kill me. Without the password, your friends will die." Zach stared at Jane outside the window with an expressionless face. His meaning was very clear: if you want to kill me, your friends will be buried with me!


    "You forget, you''re not the only one in this ship who knows how to open the door." Jane stared into Zach''s eyes and didn''t give in.


    "You? You''ll never open that vault." Zach said calmly, but his subconscious move of lifting his shoulder made Jane read his heart: he was defending himself, and he was not 100% sure of it.


    "Are you sure you want to take a risk?"


    "..." Zach didn''t speak, just sneered.


    "If I go to unlock the code of the Arsenal now, don''t worry, you will regret it, because I won''t let you die happily. The air pressure in the room is very low, isn''t it because you don''t want to say or can''t say it?" Jane put her head on the window on the door and looked at Zach with an undisguised threat in her eyes.


    "Anyway, after I give you the password, you''ll throw me out," Zach said, looking at Jane.


    "Why? Because you did this to me?"


    Zach didn''t answer Jane, just stared into the eyes of human women.


    "I''m not like you. What''s your name?"


    "Zach"


    "I''m not you, Zach. If you give me the password, I''ll let you go."


    Zach was silent for a moment, turned his head to the other side and thought carefully about his situation. When he found that he had only one way to go, he smiled at himself, looked at Jane''s clear eyes and said his compromise:


    "Well... The password is 15651-xo456-656. It''s the number in my prison." Zach, who was originally heavy, was in the mood to give Jane a flying eye when he said this.


    "Did you hear that?" Jane found the bionic man that was knocked down by the dark rogue pirates with electric shock sticks during the search for Zach. After it was powered on again, Jane asked it to decode the location of the Arsenal and continue to look for the enemy by herself.


    Jane kept in touch with him, so when Zach said the password, he heard it.


    "She''s done with it." after opening the door of the arsenal, the bionic man said to Ye Feng and Dick, who had fallen into a semi coma with a cold electronic sound.


    "The door has been opened and they are all weak, but after my analysis, they are not in danger." the bionic man ignored Ye Feng and dick in front of him, but truthfully reported the situation here to Jane.


    Ye Feng asked, "who are you talking to?"


    "Now it''s your turn," Zach said to Jane outside the door in the air valve chamber. He looked a little anxious now.


    "..." Jane didn''t answer him, but stood there thoughtfully.


    "Hey, you said you would let me go." Jane''s expression made Zach''s heart cold. He no longer put on an artificial expression. He is really afraid now.


    Zach couldn''t think about what happened next. He could only rely on the human women outside the door to keep her promise.


    "..." Jane still didn''t reply. She turned her eyes to the control panel of the air valve cabin. The cabin opening button on the screen seemed to emit a strange light, which made her fascinated.


    "Hey! Stop it. Come on, you''re not a cold-blooded killer. You''re not like me, do you remember?" Zach knocked hard on the window and shouted to Jane, trying to take human women''s attention away from the control panel.


    "I didn''t know who I was, especially after what happened today." Jane refocused her eyes on the hysterical Zach. The words in her mouth were like the judgment of death in Zach''s ears, making him fall into an ice cave.


    After Jane finished, she decisively pressed the open cabin button.


    Under Jane''s constant gaze, Zach, whose face was full of surprise, anger and fear, grew up his mouth, twisted his limbs in weightlessness, and tried to catch the pipe in the air valve chamber. But it was just a futile effort before he died. Zach was torn and sucked into the boundless space like a kite with a broken line, and became an eternal floating garbage

 Chapter 88

    After drinking the water handed over by the bionic man, Ye Feng wiped his mouth. The bionic man in front of him asked, "when will the headache get better?"


    "According to people''s physique -"


    "Well, well, I see. It looks like it will take a while. Stop talking, or my head will hurt more." Ye Feng waved his hand. The bionic man answered the question, which was too mechanical and lengthy.


    Ye Feng shook the water cup in his hand at the bionic man and asked in a confused tone, "how''s Jane? It''s not my illusion, is it? She was really thrown out of the air valve cabin a few hours ago?"


    At this point, Ye Feng is still very surprised by the fact that Jane saved them. Ye Feng really can''t figure out how Jane survived?


    "Yes, she said she was pushed outward to the front of the ship, but she grabbed a convex part on the shell. She kept grasping and waiting to die, but she didn''t die..." the bionic man answered Ye Feng''s biggest question at the moment with a cold, emotionless mechanical sound.


    However, the explanation in the bionic population makes Ye Feng more uneasy. This is beyond maple leaf''s understanding. How can ordinary humans survive in a vacuum? What kind of existence is Jane? Is it because she is not an ordinary human at all? Is she a robot? Is it a bionic? What the hell is she...


    Dick also stood silent. Although he didn''t know how Jane did survive as a Jedi, Dick was not too shocked. After all, he knew best: it''s no surprise that any strange thing happened to the "son of destiny".


    This is a group of people who have been rewritten. Who knows how they exist...


    "She went down to a cable trough where the front coupler was placed, disconnected one of them, so that the spacecraft could not start the superluminal speed, and then she went back to the air valve cabin and waited for them to open the door." after repeating Jane''s explanation, the bionic man stood in place and waited for the instructions of Huang Liang and others.


    Ye Feng asked the doubt in her heart: "didn''t she wear a spacesuit when she did this?"


    The bionic man replied briefly, "obviously, No."


    Facing the current situation, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to deal with the strange fact that Jane is still alive. Should he be happy? After all, Jane saved herself; Should he be afraid of mom? What was it that saved him?


    Ye Feng''s only certainty now is that Jane is not human, at least not an ordinary human.


    Ye Feng stared at the floor and muttered, "whathlisse..."


    In fact, Jane exists as an advanced biosynthetic organism. She is really not an ordinary human. Strictly speaking, she is not a native human. Jane is a product designed and manufactured by the day after tomorrow.


    But Jane doesn''t exist like a bionic human. Unlike a robot, Jane has heart, lung, kidney fluid and body fluid. In other words, in essence, Jane is a human, but her components are manufactured according to precise specifications and then assembled together.


    The biggest difference between Jane and ordinary people is that she has a set of nano robot correctors that act on her body. This advanced nano robot, which is far beyond the understanding of ordinary people, is the main reason why Jane is different from ordinary people.


    Nano robot can quickly move to the required position and has strong repair ability. When Jane was exposed to the low temperature environment in space, the nano robot moved to her skin and condensed to form a protective film. This protective layer, only a few microns thick, allowed Jane to survive.


    Because Jane''s physical transformation took place after Dick''s "42 numerology" experiment, that is, Dick didn''t know the secret of Jane.


    Of course, it has long been unclear whether Jane, who was implanted with the "numerology factor" by Dick, was the "Butterfly Effect" caused by the numerology experiment...


    Jane''s technology does not officially exist. This technology is not only extremely advanced, but also violates the relevant regulations of "prohibiting unofficial transformation of people" issued by the Earth Federation.


    According to the regulations, Jane should be destroyed in time after she was arrested and found to be an illegal reformer. Unfortunately, the scientists of the earth federation can neither provide a feasible destruction plan nor understand Jane''s advanced technology, so that the Earth Federation has nothing to do with Jane. They can only choose to sleep her and send her into space to wander at will...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Ah... Well, nice to meet you."


    Ye Feng is at a loss for Jane across the table. Now he doesn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the sexy beauty.


    Dick said expressionless, "you did a good job, girl."


    Although Dick looked like twenty-five or eighty thousand, Jane could still feel Dick''s sincerity from the tone of the tall and thin old man. Frost beauty nodded to Dick, indicating that she heard.


    "Hey, robot, do you have something to eat?"


    After sitting down, Ye Feng kept his head firmly pinned and didn''t look at Jane. He pretended to be nothing and put forward his opinions on the food made by the bionic man.


    After Ye Feng and Jane met, the atmosphere of the three people together was really very embarrassing. To be exact, only Ye Feng felt embarrassed...


    Ye Feng simply suggested that several people go to the living area for dinner. After all, they have been doing strenuous exercise, but they don''t eat food. Several people have reached the limit of their body after a series of things.


    Of course, this is about Ye Feng himself.


    "What should we do next? Why don''t we go back to earth." Ye Feng carefully asked Dick and Jane for advice.


    Dick said expressionless, "thirty million Asian dollars, if we can live to the earth. By the way, I don''t accept a mortgage."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "I have no other place to go." Jane eats the food on the plate gracefully. From her movements, she must have received special etiquette training before.


    "Ah, then, that''s settled! Let''s go back to earth. What, Jane, if you don''t have a place to go, why don''t we form a team and rely on my mind and your skill, we can definitely make a lot of money!"


    Ye Feng said more and more excited, spitting stars everywhere. Even if Jane doesn''t have extraordinary strength, Ye Feng wants to form a team with her. What''s that saying? Men and women match, and work is not tired. In particular, Jane is a top beauty with good image and temperament.


    At this time, in Ye Feng''s mind, he is already wondering which hospital he and Jane are going to be born in...


    "Yes."


    Jane''s performance is very free and easy. She has nowhere to go when she loses her memory. It sounds good to try to embark on a new journey. Anyway, it''s better than floating in space forever...


    "Shut up, smelly boy, all your saliva is thrown into my plate! Damn it!" Dick yelled, threw away the plate in front of him, and asked the bionic man to make another plate of food.


    "Well... Dick, I didn''t mean to offend you, but you have such a bad temper. Are you an endocrine disorder?"


    Dick stared at Ye Feng with his lifeless dead fish eyes and said, "Ye Feng, have you ever met a guy whose IQ is low enough to make you doubt life?"


    Ye Feng nodded his head seriously and said to Dick, "I often meet them. They can''t get the stem in my words. It''s crazy."


    "Then you should understand why I have a bad attitude towards you. You TM are a moron in my eyes, or the most disgusting kind without self-knowledge!"


    This time it was Dick''s spittle that sprayed into maple leaf''s plate...


    Being yelled by Dick who didn''t come, Ye Feng had to smile politely in embarrassment: "er... Ok..."


    "Do you want to go back to the earth? Ah? Fool, do you know how high the probability of successfully returning to the earth with this broken ship? 5.983%! You heard right, the probability is so low! The most fucking thing is that there is little available energy left in the ship! If we don''t solve the energy problem of the flying ship, you expect you to be like Jane in the vacuum Live in the air! "


    Ye Feng stared at Dick as if he were mentally retarded and asked, "er... What should I do?"


    Facing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Dick asked for no reason: "do you like the waste land world?"


    "Ah?"


    Dick looked at the device on his wrist, looked down at all kinds of data on the screen and said coldly, "the energy source has been found, but there is still a problem."


    Ye Feng continued to work hard and play a supporting role: "what''s the problem?"


    Dick looked up and looked embarrassed. "It seems that we must find the energy source from a waste earth planet. This is our only chance before we run out of energy. According to my experience, the aborigines on the waste earth planet are very difficult to mess with, especially when I have no equipment and there is an idiot in the team. Jane, it''s up to you this time."


    Jane nodded slightly, "Yeah."


    "Jane, don''t worry. I''m the idiot in the team? Dick, are you talking about me?" Ye Feng shouted.


    "You still know yourself a little."


    Dick burped and despised in his eyes, which hurt Ye Feng''s weak self-esteem, because that''s the truth. Wu, Ye Feng can''t beat Jane and Wen. He can''t spell Dick. This embarrassment of being unable to refute makes Ye Feng very unhappy......

 Chapter 89

    "Are you scavengers?"


    Kutch, who was covered with scrap metal, asked two men and a woman in front of him curiously. The three people in front of him are too conspicuous. They look too clean.


    Dick took out a small wine pot from the pocket of his white coat and took a hard sip. While drinking, Dick said to the meat uncle, "to some extent, man, how do you sell this barbecue?"


    "Free, if you belong to our tribe. Outsiders, see what you can give, I also accept barter."


    Kutch kept turning the big meat on the oven with his machete. While he was talking, a pair of little bean eyes stared at Jane. The saliva from the corner of his mouth was almost dripping on the meat


    Of course, Kutch is not alone. In the small gathering composed of more than a dozen ragged tents behind him, almost all men with normal sexual orientation are staring at Jane. To Ye Feng''s great silence, these sex wolves are almost saluting Jane with tall and straight "tents


    Ye Feng dodged in front of Jane and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "this is not for sale. If you don''t want to die, turn it back into a caterpillar!"


    "Go."


    Jane pushed away Ye Feng standing in front of her. She twisted her sexy crotch and took a few steps to Kuqi with blue eyes. When Kuqi was a little fascinated, Jane smoothly completed the series of actions of drawing a gun, aiming and shooting.


    In the helpless gaze of Ye Feng and Dick, Jane killed Kutch, the barbecue, and killed him alone without the reaction of other wasters.


    Looking at Jane who quickly slaughtered the male wasters like the coming of the God of killing, Ye Feng said with some pain: "if Jane kills again, the ratio of men to women will be unbalanced."


    Dick, who was looking at the barbecue, said in disgust: "and TM''s biceps muscles, can''t these waste soil hairs roast anything else except people?"


    Ye Feng said helplessly, "it''s understandable that it''s much easier to hunt hunters than those mutant monsters on this yellow sand Jedi..."


    "Let''s go."


    After "cleaning" the whole small settlement, Jane walked back to Ye Feng with cat steps. Because the small settlement is full of old men, Jane is especially happy to start.


    Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about it: "this is the third waste settlement that you have destroyed."


    Dick added, "and certainly not the last."


    Jane ignored Ye Feng and Dick. She held her arms and looked at the yellow sand wasteland. Jane feels inexplicably comfortable in this wild land that only follows the law of the jungle. Somehow, she enjoys wandering on the waste land


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Wandering loess and yellow sand all over the sky, the sky is full of yellowish brown clouds, and the sky is gloomy. It seems that you can touch it by raising your hand. On the open, desolate and vast plain, there is loess beyond the horizon. The scattered blue plants give people a false and strange feeling. Perhaps in the dead waste land of all things, that touch of blue is the intruder


    "Ye Feng, kill the man who killed MoSi!"


    Dick focused on driving the junk car he stole. Jane sat on the co pilot and looked at Ye Feng who was busy in the back seat.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is holding a short barrel shotgun and constantly firing bullets at the enemy who is chasing after the car. However, due to the poor accuracy of this short barrel shotgun in the process of driving, Ye Feng emptied several guns, but did not hit any enemy. On the contrary, the pursued vehicle narrowed the distance.


    damn! Give me a hand. These bastards can be so arrogant! Looking at the scavengers who are getting closer and closer to themselves, Ye Feng thought extremely depressed.


    I thought this trip was to take Jane out to relax and find the energy source. Everything is fine. But with the development of things, Ye Feng increasingly felt that what he thought was too simple. None of the waves of wasteland people he met along the way understood people''s words!


    What''s more irritating is that dick, an old man, had to steal a vehicle to drive when he passed a large settlement, which directly led to a group of fat waste land men chasing Ye Feng and others to kill.


    After all, this is waste soil. The value of a good vehicle can make people crazy


    Ye Feng turned his head and scolded Dick angrily: "these animals have this hairstyle. Are you blind?"


    Dick shouted, "on the left, red, blue and yellow, with layers on the top, kill him!"


    Ye Feng had to turn his head and take a gun at the target designated by Dick.


    Damn it, the goal is to find it, but I can only rely on luck now. Ye Feng filled a round of ammunition and shot the scavenger described by Dick. It didn''t surprise Ye Feng. He didn''t hit it.


    At the same time, the pursuer''s car has come to the rear of Ye Feng''s vehicle. A little man with a red mossy head jumped flexibly in front of Ye Feng. For a moment, two people looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other for a second.


    "Blow them up."


    Among the pursuers, a big bald man with a very big body and a very poor appearance shouted to the little red haired man who jumped onto the vehicle where Ye Feng was.


    Ye Feng quickly shouted to the little red haired man, "Hey, don''t be impulsive! I have a problem."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Why do you look so arbitrary?"


    The little man smiled at Ye Feng. In Ye Feng''s frightened gaze, he did not hesitate to press the detonator in his hand. The goods detonated the bomb wrapped around him directly!


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡


    Unfortunately, maybe the bomb is a bean curd residue project. In addition to frying himself into a pile of meat and splashing Ye Feng''s mouth with blood and flesh, the man''s self explosion did not cause too much damage to Ye Feng.


    Of course, the red headed boy didn''t just blow himself up. Dick was very upset when his ass was blown up in this modified car.


    Dick cursed loudly, "fuck! Ye Feng, be careful! This is the car I tried to steal!"


    "You still have the face to say!?"


    "Give me your wine pot."


    Jane, sitting in the co pilot, suddenly said to Dick. The latter didn''t think much and directly took out the wine pot in her arms and handed it to Jane.


    Jane took the bottle, opened the bottle cap directly and took a big mouthful of it in her mouth. Then she stood up from the co driver''s seat and shot out the wine at the burning flame on the car''s butt. A fierce flame roared and rushed at the close pursuers through the wind. Together with Ye Feng, who didn''t have time to dodge, the people bitten by the fire dragon screamed violently, the speed of the pursuit vehicle dropped sharply, and the distance between the two sides was opened again.


    Dick praised Jane''s adventure and said, "lying in the trough, Jane is great."


    "Can you inform me in advance next time..."


    Ye Feng looked at Jane sadly. Except for a few lucky ones, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were basically wiped out

 Chapter 90

    "This shape suits you very well."


    Watching Ye Feng''s "embarrassed face" turn into "back face", Jane said with some laughter.


    Ye Feng, without eyebrows, looked sadly at Jane: "you will lose me..."


    "It''s coming."


    Dick looked at the signal on his wrist and reminded Ye Feng and Jane. Dick has been tracking the weak signal from the energy source. That''s the business.


    Dick, who had always been indifferent, did not care about the group of chasing scavengers behind him. When he reached the place indicated by the device, he stopped the car and the old man got out of the car directly.


    Holding a small tweezer, Dick carefully clamped a small piece of blue crystal in the pit in front of him and put it into the glass bottle. Then he said to Ye Feng excitedly:


    "Isotope 332, this thing is fierce. You know, isotope 465 is just like isotope 498 in front of this thing. It''s simply not low."


    Without expression, Ye Feng pointed to the modified cars speeding behind him and startling the dust all over the sky, and asked Dick, "Oh, really? Good, can this thing solve the problems we are facing?"


    ¡°£Ê£á£î£å£¿¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Guang of Ye Feng noticed that Jane was jumping out of the co pilot. She walked to the back seat of the vehicle. Under Ye Feng''s puzzled gaze, Jane took the shotgun in her hand.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try out a new pattern."


    With a cool expression on her face, Jane walked to the pursuit vehicles alone with a shotgun.


    Ye Feng looked back and saw Dick''s back. The old man was preparing to run away secretly alone. Angry and speechless, Ye Feng yelled at Dick, "dick! Can we not run without Jane?"


    "There are countless beauties in the universe. Ye Feng, you don''t have to ignore the whole forest for a leaf. But this isotope 332 is really not enough, damn it." Dick thought helplessly, but pretended to be nothing and came back.


    In Ye Feng''s disdainful eyes, Dick raised his voice and shouted to Jane who was still walking towards the scavengers: "big beautiful girl Jane, let''s go! Dick will worry about your safety only for a while!"


    Jane didn''t look back, but left a cool figure to Ye Feng and Dick. She held a shotgun in her hands and looked calmly at the pursuers speeding towards her.


    The extremely ugly rough man pointed to Jane and shouted, "I''ll take a bath with your blood!"


    In the face of the threat from the scavengers, Jane calmly raised her shotgun, aimed, pulled the trigger and fired. A clean shot directly exploded the front wheel of the three bouncing son riding by the rough man. Due to the explosion of the front wheel, the three wheeled modified vehicle lost its balance instantly, and the whole vehicle began to roll violently.


    The rolling car body swept over Jane''s head and hit the ground more than ten meters away. The five scavengers on the vehicle ended up in car destruction and death.


    "I''ll go! Cool!" Dick couldn''t help cheering. This Jane is so stylish.


    Ugly rough man, with a strong tendon and flesh, just kept a breath. He painfully climbed out of the wreckage of the explosive vehicle and felt the passage of life in despair.


    Seeing Jane coming towards him, the rough man asked Jane to end his life with his last effort: "kill me, kill me..."


    "As you wish."


    Jane, as brave as a female martial god, looked down at the dying rough man lying on the ground from top to bottom. She picked up a shotgun with one hand and fired a gun at the rough man''s head.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    Facing the scene in front of him, Ye Feng and the remaining pursuers were shocked and stunned. All the people present were stunned for a moment. Everyone hasn''t recovered from Jane''s anti sky operation of shooting the car.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying something: "Jane..."


    Dick added, "well, she''s getting darker and darker."


    Dada dada!!!


    The strange calm was broken by the shooting sound of a series of aircraft turrets. After hearing the sound of bullets, Ye Feng and Dick had a very tacit understanding. At the same time, they fell down, hugged their heads and looked like ostriches. Jane turned calmly and watched the dozen pursuers, torn to pieces by a series of bullet rain.


    Jane turned her eyes to the direction of the bullet. A heavy truck covered with iron armor was slowly coming. It was the machine fort on the truck that slaughtered the remaining scavengers chasing Ye Feng and others.


    "Hey, you''re good."


    The heavy truck stopped near Jane and then jumped several women from the cockpit of the heavy truck.


    The first of these people is a burly female waster, who is also talking to Jane. The female leader was dressed in a very cloth saving dress, which made Ye Feng''s eyes a little straight.


    Believe me, if you see a woman with a strong body, although her muscles are too developed, but only a few leather ropes cover her three points, you will also want to see more. Of course, the reason that drives you to look down is probably not the longing for beauty, but surprise


    Facing the chat up of a strange woman, Jane nodded slightly and said calmly, "it''s OK."


    While introducing herself, the muscle woman pointed to Ye Feng and Dick who had just got up from the ground and asked Jane, "my name is Li tiehammer."


    Jane said sparingly, "Jane."


    Li Tiechui nodded and then introduced himself: "I am a soldier born in the yellow sand, an invincible man, a wasteland queen, a female liberator and a pillar of the tribe. Are these two men your servants?"


    "Li tiehammer?", "Li tiehammer!?"


    After hearing the name of the muscle girl, Ye Feng and Dick were dead to control their facial expressions and tried to make complaints about their instincts.


    Jane looked at Ye Feng and Dick and calmly replied to Li tiehammer, "No."


    After getting Jane''s answer, Li tiehammer waved his big hand and ordered the men behind him: "catch the two men and tie them up."


    "What!?" "and" Hey! We are in the good and orderly camp! "


    In the shouting of Ye Feng and Dick, they were bound into zongzi by more than a dozen muscular female scavengers. What makes Ye Feng feel most oppressed is that in the process of resistance, he is like a little chicken, which is trampled and touched by female scavengers at will. He is like an equal silicone doll, which is wantonly played with


    Jane pointed to Ye Feng and Dick who were tied up, and looked at Li tiehammer with a frown: "what does this mean?"


    Li Tiechui said casually, "this is the rule I set for the" women can last a whole day "tribe: kill every man I meet. Jane, if it weren''t for your face, these two wastes would have been killed just now."


    Jane thought for a moment, then nodded and said calmly, "then do as the Romans do."


    ¡°£Ê£á£î£å£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Compared with Dick who still has a smelly face, Ye Feng is really scared to pee. He felt the hungry eyes of those female scavengers on himself.


    Ye Feng believes that even if he won''t be killed directly, his body and bones can''t stand the toss of these female scavengers. This is a group of complaining women who can only be killed when they see a man!!!

 Chapter 91

    "You smell delicious ~"


    Ye Feng, who was tied into a ball, pinned his head aside. Ye Feng''s whole body refused. He didn''t want to be trampled by his big sisters with muscle blocks.


    With the order of Li Tiechui, Ye Feng and Dick were tied into zongzi and thrown into the carriage of a heavy truck by their big sisters because they were men.


    As for Jane, who is deeply appreciated by Li Tiechui, she sits comfortably in the cockpit of the truck. She talks and laughs with Li Tiechui. She looks like she hates to meet late


    "Elder sister and elder sister, I haven''t taken a bath for several days. You''d better stay away from me. Don''t disgust you..."


    Ye Feng, who wants to cry without tears, feels the humiliation of being molested for the first time in his life. He almost cries to the female scavengers around him. The big sisters beside Ye Feng were so enthusiastic that almost every skin on Ye Feng was touched all over. Believe me, this is a torture that destroys the soul


    Looking at the independent Dick not far away, the envy in Ye Feng''s eyes is beyond expression. Apart from Dick, this old dish is not very attractive. Ye Feng noticed that dick seems to have some kind of defense mechanism in his body when he just carried it to the car. As long as the old guy doesn''t want you close, you don''t have any way to take him!


    A group of female scavengers were busy for a long time when Dick was moving on the bus just now, but they just couldn''t touch Dick. If Li Tiechui hadn''t ordered more than a dozen of his men to put the muzzle of their guns in front of Dick, the old man would never have been carried on the bus


    "Hey, Dick, what -- sister, don''t touch me, I should -- no, I''m afraid you should... Dick, how did you do it just now? How did these big sisters bounce away when they touched you?"


    Dick turned his head slightly, glanced at Ye Feng and said, "you still have leisure to care about this? You should be touched bald, smelly boy."


    Ye Feng said to dick with a bitter face, "so Dick, help and divert the attention of these eldest sisters..."


    "Yes, old man, did you put anything on your body? You can''t catch it at all.", "yes, you''ll be electrocuted.", "you''ll be electrocuted too?", "it doesn''t hurt very much.", "is this old guy an electric Hairy Turtle?"


    The attention of more than a dozen female scavengers was successfully transferred to Dick by Ye Feng. Under Dick''s expressionless gaze, more than a dozen big sisters in the carriage, from the power generation device to the stool of a strange creature, were stunned by the size of their brain holes.


    Seeing that the discussion had changed from defecation to endocrine disorder, Dick coughed and interrupted the female scavengers who were happily discussing. The old guy said reluctantly, "I told you you you don''t understand. My skin is intertwined with nanofiber protective net --"


    "Oh, I see.", "I''ll tell you, it must be nanotechnology.", "Damn, I thought it was ceramic metal."


    Ye Feng stared at the dozen big sisters and began to talk about nanofibers. They quoted scriptures, from nano to "singularity", from "dark matter" to "gravitational wave", until discussing quantum mechanics and string theory. All kinds of professional terms and theorems that Ye Feng had never heard of were hotly debated


    "Dee, Dick, are you sure this is a waste earth planet? Their theoretical knowledge is several grades higher than mine..."


    Although Dick looked calm, his slightly twitching corners of his mouth showed some problems. He was also stunned by the knowledge of these female scavengers.


    Dick stuck his neck and said hard, "creatures with normal intelligence are several grades higher than you. Don''t fall into the subjective impression. Who told you that the aborigines on the waste land are primitive people?"


    Noticed that more than a dozen big sisters were quiet and turned their eyes to themselves. Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and said softly, "er... You told me."


    "You fart! Ah! Shit! Your menopause? What are you shooting at me? You believe this unlucky boy? Hollyshit! Don''t shoot!"


    Looking at Dick, who was regarded as a fixed target by more than a dozen big sisters, Ye Feng found a comfortable position and closed his eyes


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Well, can you give me something to eat? Hey, as an independent individual, I have my rights. You -"


    "Shut up!"


    Li Tiechui yelled at Ye Feng, who kept shouting. The latter obediently closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    After the heavy truck drove back to the "women can last a whole day" tribe under Li Tiechui''s jurisdiction, Li Tiechui did not give Ye Feng and Dick extra time to think about countermeasures. Li Tiechui ordered his men to lift Ye Feng and Dick, and directly took Jane with a pleasant face to the central square of the settlement.


    The tribe ruled by Li Tiechui, like its painful name, "women can last a whole day". In this large area and randomly built settlements, there is really no one with a handle. They are all big sisters with extremely strong bones.


    After hearing the sound, these female scavengers put down their things and watched Li tiehammer return with full load. They gathered in twos and threes, or sat in a humble shack, or stood in place, staring at Ye Feng bound into zongzi.


    This kind of gaze that seemed to penetrate the clothes made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. He simply lowered his head and didn''t look at anyone. He shrunk into a ball motionless and was carried away by several Li tiehammer''s men.


    Fortunately, this section of the road is not long. Ye Feng and Dick were soon carried to a relatively open area, which is the central square of the settlement. Whether it is the distribution of booty or the sacrificial trial, it is a multi-functional meeting place.


    In front of the rubble pile standing in the center of the square, Li tiehammer constantly ordered people to prepare seats and benches, and asked people to inform the people of the whole settlement to assemble. Coincidentally, today is the trial meeting scheduled by Li tiehammer in January.


    As one of the few ways of leisure and entertainment in the settlement, the trial conference is a day eagerly expected by all members of the tribe of "women can hold up all day". You know, on the waste land, there is a great lack of entertainment. In addition to the indiscriminate fight, a trial conference has borne the expectations of all the big girls in the whole settlement. Unfortunately, Ye Feng and Dick caught up with the important collective activities in the settlement in good time.


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and carefully said to Dick behind him, "Dick, you are well-informed. Do you think we can avert danger this time?"


    Standing with dick in the "awaiting trial" team, Ye Feng is a little nervous. Looking at the melon eating people sitting on the small bench around, Ye Feng always feels that the atmosphere is not right. Well, some are too lively

 Chapter 92

    "You ask me, where do I know?"


    Dick is still calm, as if he is not a bound prisoner awaiting trial, but a jury member who supervises whether justice is strictly enforced


    "Shit, Dick, it seems to be starting..."


    Li tiehammer knocked on the wooden hammer in his hand, and then the cheers like a mountain and tsunami rang out from the big sisters eating melons. While Ye Feng was speechless, he felt more nervous. Who knows what kind of trial he will face!


    "The first person to be tried today: Mary Wang."


    A female scavenger standing behind Li Tiechui shouted solemnly, and then two fully armed guards, one left and one right, walked to the woman named Wang Mary in the waiting list. In her frightened struggle, she was dragged to Li Tiechui. The latter sat behind the wooden table and said with a dignified look: "Wang Mary, because you have violated the rules of the tribe The commandment of "don''t comment on the leader''s appearance in private". In the name of Li tiehammer, I will punish you "the second punishment"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!!!"


    In the exclamation of the onlookers, Wang Mary, who was sentenced to "the second punishment", lost her voice and screamed. She collapsed to the ground in despair and began to hide her face and cry bitterly.


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Mary wailing on the ground and said to herself, "I''ll go. What''s the" second punishment "in the end? According to the eldest sister''s reaction, it shouldn''t be losing an arm..."


    In Ye Feng''s uneasy gaze, Mary Wang wiped away her tears and stood up silently from the ground. She was dejected and walked to the crowd around. It seemed that she saw a familiar friend. Mary Wang stumbled towards several female scavengers, but looking at those backward moves, Mary Wang was stunned. She stood in place and begged painfully: "It''s me. I''m Mary Wang. Why don''t you talk to me, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Dick said, "it seems that the specific content of this" second punishment "should deprive the woman of the right to communicate with others in the settlement. This is really a very thoughtful punishment."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched involuntarily. Although this "second punishment" looked a little stupid, Ye Feng thought about it and deprived a woman of the right to gossip and chat with her people. It was really cruel. For some people who are unwilling to be lonely, life is better than death


    "The second person awaiting trial: Chen Lisa."


    After the guards took away Wang Mary with all their hands, the second person awaiting trial was escorted from the queue to Li Tiechui.


    "Lisa Chen, because you violated the commandment of the tribe that you look too good, I''ll punish you" the third penalty "in the name of Li tiehammer!"


    "What!? I''ll go..."


    Hearing Chen Lisa''s accusation, Ye Feng stumbled and nearly fell. Is it a crime to look good? Well, Ye Feng looked at Li Tiechui''s extremely neutral face and silently accepted the fact.


    In the tribes under Li Tiechui''s rule, it''s really not a good thing to look good, especially when Li Tiechui heard some rumors, such as: Lisa, there are at least more than 100 leaders between me and you.


    Yes, Mary Wang was sentenced to the "second punishment" because of this sentence, and Chen Lisa, who was innocent to her grandmother''s house, was also sentenced to the "third punishment" by Li Tiechui. Chen Lisa was not alone. Before her, the beautiful sister picked up by Li Tiechui had reached double digits


    "Chief, no, chief! Give me mercy, please, kill me!"


    After hearing the verdict, Lisa Chen was stunned for half a minute. Then she suddenly fell to the ground and began to kowtow.


    "Lisa Chen, as a female liberator with her head up, you should know that I will not kill any member of the tribe. Similarly, if you still have faith as a soldier, you should accept your destiny!"


    In the sound of Li tiehammer''s scolding, Lisa Chen stood up slowly from the ground like walking with a corpse. She shook herself away. Her back was full of despair.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng is distressed not to. After all, this Lisa Chen is the most woman like woman Ye Feng saw in the territory of "women can last a whole day". It is no exaggeration to say that the existence of Lisa Chen has raised the average appearance of the whole settlement


    Jane, sitting next to Li tiehammer, asked curiously, "Sister Li, what is this" third penalty "


    The corners of Li Tiechui''s mouth rose slightly and answered Jane''s doubts: "she can''t take a bath in her life. Washing her face and teeth, and washing and cleaning are forbidden. I let you be born beautiful, I let your face take responsibility, and wait to be disgusted by yourself!"


    Jane''s eyebrows jumped, and she didn''t make a sound again. Obviously, the "third penalty" had a great impact on Jane.


    With the progress of the trial, Ye Feng''s hanging heart was gradually put back into his stomach. After witnessing the trial of several female scavengers in front of him, Ye Feng relaxed a lot. After all, they are those who can''t speak, can''t go out, can''t see men, can''t use the toilet, can''t use Hemorrhoid Cream, etc. they look stupid. Think about the more stupid punishment.


    At least the severe punishment of missing arms, broken legs and even death in Ye Feng''s mind should not be included in the "first punishment" of various egg pain formulated by Li tiehammer. For Ye Feng who has lost his self-healing ability, living is the most important. Living means all kinds of possibilities!


    "The 8th and 9th to be tried: dirty man."


    "We have a name. My name is Ye Feng. This old dish is Dick."


    Pushed and pushed to Li Tiechui''s face, Ye Feng squeezed out what he thought was the most charming smile, trying to reverse his impression in Li Tiechui''s heart.


    "I don''t care what your name is. In the name of Li tiehammer, I sentence you and this old group of dishes to" zero penalty "!"


    When the wooden hammer in Li Tiechui''s hand fell behind, the big sisters around began to sigh:


    "It was the same last time. The difference is that it''s more handsome this time. It''s white and blind.", "Alas, it''s a pity that the young man is quite handsome.", "yes, it''s a waste. The old man just let it go -"


    Dick looked back and glared angrily, "Hey, I''m still alive!"


    Ye Feng also gradually realized that the atmosphere around him was wrong. This "zero penalty" seemed to have some problems. If he just didn''t take a bath or use Hemorrhoid Cream, these big sisters shouldn''t sigh so much


    Ye Feng''s doubt lasted less than five minutes. When he saw more than a dozen big sisters with muscle blocks, he tried to push out a gallows. Ye Feng couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "do you want to play so big..."

 Chapter 93

    Ye Feng turned to Dick standing beside him and said, "Dick, the pain of hanging is only a moment. According to my many years of experience, sudden eye blisters, tongue sticking and incontinence of urine and urine can not be avoided. Of course, it''s lucky in misfortune. We won''t die too hard, but we will definitely die ugly..."


    Standing on the gallows, Ye Feng had a familiar feeling. He had been in contact with this thing many times before and had personally felt what it was like to be hanged. The only difference is that Ye Feng didn''t have the ability to come back from the dead this time, which made him feel at a loss.


    The situation has developed to the present situation. Jane sitting next to Li Tiechui feels that she has gone too far. She just wants to make a joke with Ye Feng and Dick and watch them hang inexplicably. Jane doesn''t have this plan. Although she doesn''t have a deep friendship with Ye Feng and Dick, Jane is not ready to continue to stand idly by.


    Silently take out the pistol in the butt of the gun. Jane is ready to hijack Li tiehammer while she is not on guard! Jane believes that controlling Li tiehammer is the most effective way to solve the problem, although it is likely to lose Li tiehammer, a new friend.


    Just as Jane was ready to act, Dick, who had not said a word, made a sound. Dick, standing on the gallows, shouted to Li tiehammer, who was about to give the execution order: "noble female liberator, I am willing to exchange the supreme treasure for my life!"


    Ye Feng hurried out a voice and added, "return, and mine!"


    Li Tiechui looked at dick with great interest. She put down the wooden hammer raised in her hand and asked in a thick voice, "supreme treasure, old help dishes, I don''t think you have anything that will interest me."


    Dick gave Ye Feng a hard look. It''s because of this bastard. Now the old food has become his pronoun... Dick still wanted to fight to the end, but after more than a hundred black guns were aimed at him, he honestly went to the gallows


    Turning his eyes to Li Tiechui again, dick then said, "boss, with your supreme wisdom, you must see that I am not a native."


    Li Tiechui shrugged and said indifferently, "you really wear too clean. And your skin color is wrong. It''s neither dark blue polluted by radiation nor common yellowish brown. There''s no mark of waste people deep into the bone marrow between your hands and feet. You don''t belong to this star ball."


    Dick said respectfully, "yes, we come from a blue planet millions of light-years away."


    Li tiehammer said impatiently, "what does this have to do with me, execution!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Lord leader! I have one thing that can satisfy the desire in your heart!"


    In the face of Li Tiechui who didn''t enter the oil and salt, Dick, who didn''t change his color and heart and didn''t panic, could no longer maintain the forced mode of "the world is drunk and I wake up alone". He shouted in panic and tried to attract Li Tiechui''s attention.


    Li tiehammer waved to stop the executioner''s action. She simply stood up, walked a few steps to the gallows, looked directly at Dick and said, "what do I want most? It''s interesting. I''ll give you a chance to talk about it."


    This execution is only a monthly "reality show" for Li Tiechui and even the people in the "women can hold up all day" tribe. If there are some unexpected gains, Li Tiechui doesn''t mind delaying the bloody stimulation. After all, there are some men with two legs, but it''s not common for Masters from extraterrestrial


    Ye Feng, who didn''t dare to breathe, whispered to Dick next to him, "well, what, Dick, you can''t be reliable in your speech! My brother''s life is in your hands!"


    Maybe Dick''s image in Ye Feng''s heart is too bad. Ye Feng has almost no hope that dick can get out of danger. Ye Feng is just worried that Dick''s action will completely annoy Li tiehammer with endocrine disorder and lead to more terrible consequences


    "Shut your mouth and stay well! Leader, in my humble opinion, do you care about your appearance?" Dick said to Li tiehammer carefully after offending Ye Feng. In order to avoid Li Tiechui getting angry in situ, Dick tried to keep his voice down and spoke at a volume that only he and Li Tiechui could hear.


    Of course, Ye Feng can also hear that dick tore open the scales in Li tiehammer''s heart so plainly. Ye Feng has the impulse to explode in situ immediately. He doesn''t want to bear Li tiehammer''s anger


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, Li tiehammer was detonated in an instant. She jumped onto the gallows and pinched Dick''s neck with her blue arm.


    "Li Tiechui, you can''t deny this. Because of your inferiority in your appearance, you wantonly oppress those online women in the tribe. The wheel of history rolls forward, and cruel means will eventually lead to the destruction of the perpetrators!"


    Dick roared to Li tiehammer, as if he had touched Li tiehammer''s heart. Her body began to tremble slightly, and the hand holding Dick''s neck was also loosened.


    For the first time, Li tiehammer lowered her head from beginning to end. She whispered to Dick, "what do you say?"


    "There''s something in the pocket of my white coat that you''ll be interested in."


    Seeing that his plan began to work, Dick''s uneasiness gradually disappeared, and he was confident in his judgment. After all, even though Li Tiechui is fierce, she is also a woman. Women inevitably care about their appearance. This is nature and can''t be erased the day after tomorrow. In fact, there is no distinction between men and women in narcissism and beauty. Compared with women, men are definitely better than women in terms of their love for mirrors


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Watching the situation suddenly develop into "the psychological consultation of Dick''s old help", Ye Feng, who looked coldly, couldn''t turn around for a moment: was Li tiehammer so easily fooled by Dick? Eldest sister, you are more masculine than men. Don''t care about your appearance. Isn''t it good to dominate the party and act recklessly?


    Of course, this is also make complaints about Ye Feng in his heart.


    As Dick said, in the growth stage of life, Li Tiechui suffered too many unfair treatment due to her too masculine appearance. So far, no one can match her "confession failure record". It is because too many men refuse that Li Tiechui hates men so much, which is why Li Tiechui established the tribe of "women can last a whole day".


    Many times, love and ruthlessness are often intertwined. These two seemingly opposite existence are actually contradictory communities


    It is because of her extreme lack of confidence in her appearance that Li Tiechui will accommodate to other people in the tribe, be so sensitive, and formulate those messy punishments. Li Tiechui can realize that her actions will shake people''s hearts and make her estranged from others, but she just can''t restrain her inner impulse.


    Watching Li Tiechui''s stuff from Dick''s coat pocket, the fire of hope ignited from his leaf, ashes to ashes, he couldn''t resist asking Dick: "is this your plan? A dozen of facial mask?"

 Chapter 94

    "What is this thin mask?"


    Li Tiechui asked Dick a little bit of a forced look at a dozen mask from his pocket and asked Dick in a low voice.


    "It''s called mask. It''s a carrier of beauty care products. You can''t belittle it, this thin layer, but it uses the latest superconducting technology. The mask can not only complete the most basic cleaning work, on this basis, with other essential ingredients, it can also be maintained, with moisturizing, whitening, anti-aging, balancing oil and other effects. Li Tiechui, you put it on the floor. Heart, I use this kind of mask made by Dick, ten minutes a day, white is so simple! "


    Dick looked at the flying star''s flying star. Li Tiechui puzzled the mask and gathered it in front of him: "is this thing so magical as you say?"


    "Of course, you can see my skin. How about it? Is it white and smooth? You can''t see my real age. I -"


    Li Tiechui really came up to Dick and carefully observed the skin of the old dishes: "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m eight, look carefully! How can I look more than eighty?"


    "Huh?"


    Li tiehammer, who was not angry, snorted angrily. Dick had to hold back his anger and squeezed out a casual smile for Li tiehammer.


    Ye Feng mended his knife: "you really don''t look young."


    Dick lowered his voice and said angrily, "shut up! Are you determined to go to the gallows?"


    "Uh... Sorry."


    Did not pay attention to Dick and Ye Feng between the bickering, has been toss about the mask, Li Tiechui still some heart, she whispered to Dick: "how do you use this thing?"


    "Jane knows how to apply the mask. You let her apply a piece to you. You decide again according to the effect afterwards. Anyway, I fall in your hands, and I can''t run away."


    Seeing that Li tiehammer began to shake, Dick quickly struck while the iron was hot, and with a three inch tongue, he tried to deceive Li tiehammer to apply it below. Don''t try it. Finally, driven by curiosity, Li tiehammer pulled Jane and they stormed into the leader''s tent.


    The big sisters who ate melons around were confused, and they were very puzzled about the leader''s sudden running away on the way. And Dick''s face is different from that of Ye Feng. He seems to be very confident about his special mask.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Tiechui and Jane returned to the square. Looking at Li Tiechui''s white face with several plus signs, all the female scavengers present couldn''t help sighing. They had never seen such a beautiful Li Tiechui. It was like changing a head, from the previous black face to today''s white and tender skin!


    If the former Li tiehammer will make people who see her face feel bad all day, now Li tiehammer is simply pleasing to the eye. With the appearance online, Li tiehammer''s previous hostility seems to have weakened a bit, and the whole person''s temperament is generous and confident!


    Ye Feng, who was blinded by titanium alloy dog eyes, could not help asking Dick to his side: "I''ll go. Your mask and the effect of cosmetic surgery?"


    "It be not at all surprising. My special mask is really good, but it can not reach the cosmetic surgery. The reason why Li Tiechui has changed so obviously is the contrast between the two. The woman never pays attention to maintenance, and then she can clean it up and replenish the moisture. It is not surprising to get such an effect. And it seems that Jane should have made a light makeup for Li hammer. , if you look at Li tiehammer more, won''t you have any amazing feeling? "


    After staring at Li Tiechui''s face for a while, Ye Feng whispered to Dick, "it''s true... Take a closer look, it''s still Li Tiechui''s big cake face. But the old saying is true: one white covers a hundred ugly..."


    At this time, Li Tiechui enjoyed the surprise of other people''s eyes. She didn''t expect that the mask was so effective. Just after exposing the mask, Li Tiechui, who was ordered by Jane, looked at the image in the mirror. She almost didn''t recognize it. It was herself.


    Although Li Tiechui still lacks a trace of feminine tenderness, his sharp short hair, coupled with his clean and white face, has a heroic spirit.


    Li tiehammer is very satisfied, very satisfied! Li Tiechui was delighted that the thorn that had stuck in his heart for a long time had been pulled out.


    In fact, Li tiehammer''s foundation is not bad. Although her appearance is indeed too neutral, at least she has correct facial features. It''s just that you can''t find any cosmetics on the waste soil, which magnifies the disadvantage of Li tiehammer''s face. In addition, Li tiehammer''s broken cans and falls, and she doesn''t pay attention to maintenance and skin care at ordinary times, which leads to her becoming a black faced woman.


    Li tiehammer, who was in a very beautiful mood, made a quick decision and shouted, "put down these two distinguished guests. In order to celebrate my rebirth, let''s hold a grand bonfire party!"


    It is rather baffling. A execution is about to be executed. Because of the emergence of the magic mask, it has evolved into a grand carnival. The difference between them is only the experience of the matter: Ye Feng, can feel the illusion of egg cracking.


    Watching Ye Feng and Dick being put down, the female scavengers around happily began to prepare for the Carnival Party. Jane smiled a little speechless. She shook her head and silently watched what was happening around her. The fireworks in front of Jane was strange, but she was very relaxed.


    Due to the disappearance of past memories, Jane''s memories are only the narrow and blank single cell, countless testing experiments and countless torture trials.


    Jane, who has lost her memory, bears everything inexplicably. Although she committed those terrible things, the murderer has already disappeared in the world with the disappearance of her memory. It can be said that Jane, who knows nothing, bears all the consequences for her past "herself", which is too cruel for Jane personally.


    Like now, she can regain her freedom, meet all kinds of people and go to all kinds of places. Jane is very comfortable. This is living. Even though she has too many secrets that she can''t understand by herself, what she sees and feels during the journey can still make Jane realize her joys, anger and sorrows as a person.


    "Jane, come and have a barbecue! It''s not human this time. Come and have a taste!"


    Ye Feng''s cry interrupted Jane''s meditation alone. Looking at Ye Feng waving her arm to herself and Dick being pestered by Li tiehammer for a baby, Jane shook her head, cleared her mind, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and walked over to the people in the carnival.


    Life, still look forward...

 Chapter 95

    "Really don''t stay a few more days?"


    Li Tiechui reluctantly took Jane''s hand, the tribal leader who fought in blood on weekdays. At this time, he was a little dejected.


    After getting the favor of Li tiehammer, Ye Feng and Dick were warmly entertained. Er, as far as Ye Feng is concerned, his enthusiasm is too much. However, under Dick''s unexpected divine operation, Ye Feng and his party got the help of Li tiehammer, and the problems of vehicles, food and drinking water were solved.


    After staying in the settlement of "women can last a whole day" for three days, Ye Feng decided to set off and continue the journey of looking for energy sources.


    Ye Feng said to Li Tiechui, "Tiechui, we''ll see you again if we get lucky. But Dick said he''ll bring you the latest cosmetics next time."


    After a few days together, Ye Feng and Li Tiechui found that they talked well with each other. They became good friends


    "That''s settled. Everyone, have a nice trip!"


    In the eyes of Li Tiechui and a group of female scavengers, the modified Jeep driven by Dick gradually sails towards the horizon.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Feng and Jane look at the gradually blurred figure of Li Tiechui and others behind them. They can''t help feeling the colorful life and the unknown in the next journey. Ye Feng and Jane are full of expectation and curiosity. Of course, they are also a little uneasy


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "This is really the atmosphere of the end of the world..."


    When Dick tracked the signal of isotope 332 and drove to a desolate and dilapidated city, a sense of doom came, which made Maple Ye personally experience the cruelty and decline of waste land.


    The high-rise buildings in the iron and steel forest are broken at the waist, like a broken corpse of a giant. On the streets, there are shocking ruins and rusty vehicles. This big city, which once contained tens of millions of people, now has its own dilapidated wreckage and silently describes its past glory. The tenacious growth of flowers and trees in the broken wall makes this seemingly empty cemetery seem to have a kind of life contrary to peace. It seems that these polluted plants are the real owner of this dead city.


    In the barren yellow sand in the wild, Ye Feng didn''t feel the suffocation brought by waste soil, but when he was in the empty steel forest, he looked around the collapsed skyscrapers and looked at the buildings and vehicles that once represented civilization. A sense of desolation filled Ye Feng''s heart.


    Jane seems to be shocked by the quiet and dead atmosphere around. She doesn''t talk much. She hasn''t spoken since Dick drove into the city. She seems to be feeling the silent whisper of the dead city.


    Different from Ye Feng and Jane immersed in the atmosphere of the dead city, Dick has always been an ugly face for thousands of years. His dead fish eyes look straight at the road ahead. He seems to have been used to it and is indifferent to the repressed atmosphere around him.


    ¡°£Ó£è£é£ô£®£®£®¡±


    Dick murmured a curse and slowly stopped the car.


    After Kip slowed down steadily, Ye Feng recovered from his meditation. He asked dick in the front seat, "what''s the matter?"


    Dick seemed to think of something. His face was a little ugly: "one side of the fork in front is blocked..."


    As Dick pointed in the direction, Ye Feng looked slightly and saw the road ahead from the windshield. As Dick said, the fork in front and the lane on the right were blocked by scrapped vehicles, that is, only the left lane was left to choose.


    Noticing this situation, Ye Feng frowned slightly, and he also thought of some bad possibilities. Noting that dick and Ye Feng were silent, Jane asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the left lane blocked?"


    Ye Feng thought for a while, but when he saw the amount of fuel shown on the car''s fuel gauge, they really didn''t have the capital to turn around. Ye Feng had to say to Dick, "well... Maybe I think too much. Jane is right. Let''s take the left lane."


    Dick didn''t make a sound. The car didn''t have enough fuel to find another way around. Dick put into gear silently, stepped on the accelerator and drove into the left lane.


    Dick''s intuition was buzzing after seeing this fork in the road. He knew the situation he might face most clearly. After all, Dick had been fooling around predators for some time and was too familiar with their means


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Help us! Please help us!"


    When Dick was driving along this one-way lane, three men in rags suddenly appeared in the middle of the road. They waved their hands and shouted for help. They tried to stop Dick''s car and ask for help.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng quickly raised his hand and clenched the nearby handle, and shouted to Jane: "Jane, hold on, Dick is going to speed up!"


    Jane wondered about Ye Feng''s sudden move, but she still clenched the grip beside her head. It seemed to confirm Ye Feng''s words. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Dick suddenly stepped on the accelerator and hit the three callers in the middle of the road.


    The car''s engine roared violently. In the curse of three men who hurried to avoid, Dick drove the car straight past, leaving a choking mass of car exhaust.


    Jane looked back at the three scavengers behind her. Then she said thoughtfully, "I see. They are not people in need of help."


    "You can see that? This is a small trick. Bandits and robbers usually do this. When I saw the fork in the road just now, I thought that the blocked Lane might be a trap. This trick is called inviting the king into the urn. If we stopped just now, I dare to bet that what greeted us was not tears of gratitude, but a shuttle of bullets."


    When Ye Feng explained to Jane too enthusiastically, the change happened again!


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    When Dick drove his car through an intersection, without warning, from the intersection on the right, a scrapped large bus was pushed down the slope. Inevitably, the front of the bus mountain was directly connected to the right car of Kip where Ye Feng and his three people were! For the two vehicles with large body shape difference, the jeep taken by Ye Feng was directly hit and flew out, and the whole vehicle began to turn and roll violently.


    £Ó£è£é£ô£¡ Still got caught


    Ye Feng, who was hit violently, seemed to pass time very slowly in the rolling car. Recalling what had just happened, Ye Feng thought clearly about the causes and consequences: the three poor acting wastes in front of the road and blocking the car were actually the real killing moves in order to paralyze the existence of the "prey" nerve!


    These wasteland people can really play

 Chapter 96

    "Jane! Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Stop chattering! Get out of the car, hit, and you''ll know there''s no good thing! Maple boy, girl, run upstairs!"


    Thanks to the refitted Jeep sent by Li Tiechui, it was strong enough. After being knocked out by the scrapped bus, after a series of violent tumbling, the jeep inlaid with steel plates withstood most of the impact for the three people in the car. The broken Jeep made its final contribution.


    Although they were accidentally involved in a tragic car accident, fortunately, their on-the-spot response was fairly rapid, and their physical quality was far superior to that of ordinary people. Except for a little skin trauma, Ye Feng was lucky and didn''t have any serious injuries.


    "Dick, they''re coming!"


    Seeing a large number of predators swarming, Ye Feng took Jane''s hand and ran directly to the broken building in front of her. Dick swore in a low voice, then followed Ye Feng and Jane and hid in the building that was originally a restaurant.


    "Dick! What shall we do now? Get out?"


    He kicked over the wooden dining table beside him. Ye Feng hid behind him and began to shoot at the predators trying to rush into the restaurant. Due to the large number of each other and the dense fire network, Ye Feng can only shoot with a probe from time to time, which is a drop in the bucket.


    "It''s no use running away. This is their home. They can only kill all these madmen!"


    Dick is using the crossbow he got from Li tiehammer to clean up the predators who rushed into the restaurant with high efficiency. Although this crossbow can only launch one shot and load one shot, it has great power in close combat. Compared with Ye Feng, it can kill an enemy with a few shots. Dick will take the lives of one or two enemies almost every time he launches a crossbow!


    "Shit, I''ve accepted my fate. I can''t meet anything good along the way!" soon, Ye Feng''s magazine was empty, and he had to retreat to Jane''s side.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s random shooting, Jane needs to save much more ammunition. She only hits the enemy''s eyebrows. These crazy predators are covered with metal pieces of different sizes as armor to resist damage. But with Jane''s mechanical precision shooting, she really achieved "every bullet, destroy an enemy".


    Looking at a dead body shot down in the middle of the eyebrow, Ye Feng couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "it''s really safe to be with you."


    "Hold back the lines in your third rate romantic films! Here comes the big guy!"


    In Dick''s roar, Ye Feng felt that the ground under his feet began to vibrate. With the deafening roar becoming clear, Ye Feng was stunned by the behemoth in front of him: a ferocious tank armored vehicle squeezed into the street after crashing down several walls!


    Although many marauders were killed by splashed rubble or directly run over by tanks in the process of tank rampage, even if the number of marauders decreased sharply, this fully armed tank was too terrible. Not only was Ye Feng stunned, but even Dick and Jane were helpless for a moment.


    "Damn it! Where did these rubbish get this thing? Maple boy, girl, run through the back door! We can''t deal with this thing by our hands!"


    Dick was interesting enough this time. At least he said hello to Ye Feng and Jane before running away. Fortunately, the street was full of ruins, and the movement of tanks was greatly limited. When the tank finally adjusted its body and fired shells at the restaurant, Ye Feng and his three men had run out of the back door of the restaurant.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    Looking at the smashed restaurant building behind him, Ye Feng was afraid. If he came out ten seconds later, he should be meat mud by now.


    "It''s a foul!"


    Ye Feng said angrily as he walked through the ruins quickly. Even if you have a large number of people, you can get a tank? Are you kidding? What deep hatred? As for using this kind of big killer?


    "These marauders are professional. They set up a series of roadblocks. If they can''t get their prey, these guys also have big killers like tanks, hollyshit. Where did they steal them?" Dick wondered about the emergence of tanks. Why did he use this steel beast in such a city?


    In fact, the source of these Predator Tanks is very simple. This thing is an heirloom handed down from generation to generation. When the end came, the survivors in the city lived in a small safe area under the control of the garrison. More than a dozen similarly lucky tanks drove into the city as steel guards to maintain order under this state of emergency.


    However, with the development of time, due to the extremely low production capacity in the last world and the extreme lack of material supplies in cities with limited production capacity, riots occurred, and order finally burned in chaos and violence. The humanity of those survivors gradually disappeared. In order to survive, "plundering" has become their only choice and the most effective means. And this tank, which was fortunately well preserved in the passage of years, has become the most favorable weapon in their hands.


    "Dick, where are we going next?"


    Looking up at the marauders patrolling around, Ye Feng has a headache. It seems that in the deadly rush, the three of them accidentally broke into the hinterland controlled by the predators.


    "Avoid confrontation. By the way, how about your assassination skills?"


    Dick looked at the device on his wrist. On the screen of the device, a three-dimensional map of the nearby area was displayed. The red dots in the map represented the predators patrolling nearby. Just now, Dick learned the appearance of the tank in advance through this device, which made them take it out of the restaurant in time.


    "These fools are still scattered, which is convenient for you to assassinate. After solving most of the enemies, we can only seek a positive breakthrough from this place."


    Dick pointed to an exit marked on the three-dimensional map and said to Ye Feng and Jane.


    Ye Feng looked at more than a dozen red dots at the exit and said unsure, "there are many enemies guarding this exit..."


    Dick used a pair of dead fish eyes, glanced at a leaf maple and said without salt: "there are not only many people, but also machine gun turrets. Of course, if you want to go back and face the tank, please."


    "Well... Forget it."


    Jane said, "all right, let''s go."


    Draw out the daggers tied to their legs, Ye Feng and Jane, and start to sneak. According to Dick''s field real-time information in the communicator, they can avoid potential threats in advance and begin to harvest the lives of the predators quietly

 Chapter 97

    "Second."


    Then, under the cover of darkness, Ye Feng approached quietly and slowly. When he approached the back of the prey, he fiercely strangled the predator in front of him. The blade in his hand ruthlessly crossed the prey''s neck. With the outflow of blood donation, Ye Feng said coldly with a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t be handsome. Jane has killed six."


    Dick''s Tucao came from the communicator, and make complaints about the tone of the old gang.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng threw the body in front of him on the ground in embarrassment, and then stopped talking. Ye Feng, who was going to show off, choked badly by Dick.


    "Concentrate."


    Jane said calmly in the messenger.


    After the efforts of the two, the number of predators in this area has decreased significantly. This means that Ye Feng and Jane will face a more complex situation next.


    "Maple boy, be sharp. Look what Jane did. You hide the bodies, idiot."


    Dick shouted to Ye Feng on the messenger. Although the latter was helpless, he also knew that this was not the time to save trouble. Ye Feng had to try his best to reduce the emergence of noise and erase the traces that would lead to the discovery of strange things by the predators.


    Sneaking into assassination is really a technical job and a strength job. Before, relying on his almost immortal self-healing ability, Ye Feng usually fought in a rampant way, crushing all the enemies in front of him with hard power. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have much experience in sneaking in, and he hasn''t made great efforts to point out the skills in this field.


    In short, Ye Feng''s work is very rough.


    Ye Feng''s mode of action at this time is entirely based on the skills he learned in movies and games in the past. He is immersed in his inexplicable self-confidence that he thinks he is handsome and natural. He does not make a reasonable prediction about the enemy''s patrol route and their location distribution.


    Inevitably, accidents happen.


    When Ye Feng stooped close to a predator who was patrolling back and forth at the corner of the wall, Ye Feng focused all his attention on the prey a few meters away. He didn''t find it at all. Another predator who was patrolling had turned and walked this way.


    Even if Dick found this in time and immediately reminded Ye Feng in his communication, he was still a second slow after all. At the same time that Ye Feng killed the target, his figure was found by a predator not far away. He immediately whistled, and the harsh alarm immediately lit the originally silent area!


    "Shit, look what you''ve done!"


    Dick cursed Ye Feng loudly in the communication. The old guy jumped out of the hiding warehouse and hurried to the position of Ye Feng and Jane. Although Dick is very reluctant, he knows that if he doesn''t support, he will only live a little longer after Ye Feng and Jane are killed!


    Compared with Ye Feng, Jane''s position at this time is more embarrassing. She has touched the big iron door guarded by heavy troops. As the alarm sounded, the giant flash lamp erected on the iron door began to emit dazzling light columns. At the same time, more than a dozen marauders began to search the intruders'' tracks in a carpet style. Jane was in a precarious desperate situation!


    The culprit of all this is our classmate Ye Feng. At this time, he has started an endless journey of Parkour. The predators behind him are waving their iron pipe steel knives and chasing Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, the marauders with firearms are busy searching Jane. What Ye Feng needs to deal with is some garbage with cold weapons. Otherwise, take a few shots at Ye Feng''s ass and the book can be finished


    "Dick! You''re old and immortal. You''re dying. You know that?"


    Looking at dick with a crossbow running in front of him, Ye Feng yelled.


    "Solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself! Jane''s position is much deeper than you. If she hangs up, we''ll all have to finish!"


    After shouting these words, Dick ignored Ye Feng and ran directly to Jane''s position. Still, if Jane dies, Dick has no confidence to face the current situation with Ye Feng, an idiot.


    "Shit! Do you think I''m easy to bully? You''re going after that bastard! Hold on to me and don''t fart! I don''t have sugar in my pocket, you fools!"


    Ye Feng was driven everywhere. He shouted to a group of marauders behind him. Ye Feng''s bullet had long been empty in the previous battle. Relying on a short knife in his hand, Ye Feng didn''t have the confidence to cut back, although he really wanted to do so


    Damn it, damn it, I have to find a way.


    Ye Feng, who is running, looks around the environment. The space he can move is gradually compressed. If he doesn''t come up with a way to solve the enemy quickly, in a few minutes, he will only have to fight with the six marauders behind him.


    Ye Feng absolutely didn''t want to face this situation. The fools behind him, the iron bars and steel knives they held in their hands, the blue and mysterious substances on them, and the rotten smell made Ye Feng vomit.


    Being cut by a weapon covered with such dirt, even a shallow wound will definitely face the consequences of infection. At least, it can be amputated or hung up. Ye Feng dare not take this risk under such poor medical conditions as waste soil.


    Damn it, damn it! Find a way!


    Ye Feng shouted madly in his heart. His mind is running at high speed, but he can''t find anything to use in the ruins of his m like a garbage dump!


    "Hey, I think there are some small misunderstandings between us. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Finally, Ye Feng was inevitably forced into the corner. Looking at the predators with ferocious smiles on their faces, Ye Feng forced out a smile.


    Ye Feng''s answer was a bright steel knife and an iron bar full of nails.


    "Do you want to go so far!"


    Casually resist the attack with his short knife. Ye Feng really wants to cry without tears. He never thought that he died in the hands of a group of rough men who took a bath once a few years!?


    "Ye Feng, jump to your left!"


    Suddenly Dick''s cry came from the messenger.


    "My left side is a foul smelling sewage ditch!" Ye Feng glanced at the sewage ditch on his left side with disgust.


    "What did fetm say! You''ll die!"


    Facing Dick''s suggestion, Ye Feng hesitated for a second and was still not ready to devote his life to his cleanliness habit. In fact, Ye Feng had no cleanliness habit. He just had cleanliness habit for others. Determined, Ye Feng resolutely pounced on the smelly ditch. At the same time, the wall where Ye Feng was standing was torn apart by the collision. It was the tank!


    Reminded by Dick, Ye Feng barely escaped, but the six marauders who beat Ye Feng just now were not so lucky. Like paper men, they were easily pressed under the tracks by tanks and melted into the arms of Mother Earth

 Chapter 98

    Compared with Ye Feng''s dangerous situation, Jane, who goes deep into the enemy line, is facing a clearer situation. With Dick''s support and Jane''s superior level in heart and body, she and Dick cleaned up the nearby predators in an orderly manner.


    According to Dick''s report, in the dark night sky, Jane can still accurately destroy the enemy''s effective power even without the illumination of flash. After all, in the dark night, Dick can clearly mark the location of each predator through infrared scanning. Through information sharing with Jane, Jane has a pair of eyes with perspective ability in the dark night, which is of course invincible.


    While cooperating with Jane to complete the killing, Dick is multi-purpose. While shooting arrows, he also pays attention to the situation of Ye Feng from time to time. It was only when Dick noticed the approaching of the tank that he saved Ye Feng''s life. Of course, this is also thanks to the brain disabled tank driver who noticed the accident in the territory. If he honestly walked around the front door instead of crashing into the wall, Ye Feng would basically explain where he was


    "Dick, I really thank you!"


    Ye Feng, covered with dirt, was not found by passing tanks due to the cover of smelly ditches. After holding it in the sewage for a while, Ye Feng was sure to be safe around. Then he climbed out of the smelly ditch and ran to the location of Dick and Jane.


    "That''s the attitude of you and the Savior, you white eyed wolf."


    Ye Feng shook off the mud on his head. He was almost suffocated by the smell on his body: "damn... Dick, have you cleaned up there? The tank is about to drive past."


    "I''m not like you. I don''t have hair on my mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. You hurry to come here and have no spare time to wait for you."


    Fortunately, these marauders have the stink of hoarding. They pile up too many strange junk in their stronghold. So that every meter forward. Tanks take a lot of effort. Faced with rags, big tires and mountains of garbage, the tank driver finally simply chose to hit the wall. After all, I saw too many companions'' bodies along the way. The two scavengers in the tank had long been crazy.


    "Did you him climb here?"


    He noticed that Ye Feng, like Ye Feng climbing out of the cesspit, came running from the panting. Dick waved in disgust to keep Ye Feng away from himself. Seeing all the people arrive, Jane turns around and runs out of the iron gate. The predators in this area have been cleaned up by Jane and Dick. It''s time to escape.


    "Maple boy, help me pull this iron door. I hope it can buy us some time."


    Dick beckoned Ye Feng to come over. The two men pulled the iron door together. Then they found two dustbins nearby and blocked behind the door. After all this, the roar of tanks has been clearly heard. Ye Feng and the three hurried to the front. Hundreds of meters in front of them, there is a cable-stayed bridge across the river, connecting the two urban areas divided by the river. This cable-stayed bridge will be their way out of life.


    "Damn it, we can''t cross it!"


    The three people in the middle of the bridge looked at the collapsed bridge deck in front of them. Ye Feng said in despair. The roar of tanks behind us is getting closer and closer, and the possibility of passing through this bridge is infinitely close to zero.


    "M, what can I do? This is the only way for us. No wonder these shriveled calves choose their dens here. With the existence of this broken bridge, no one wants to sneak into them from behind."


    While scanning the area, Dick noticed that the bridge had collapsed. But in the case of tank pursuit, he can only take Jane and Ye Feng to move forward from this only way. Before seeing the turbulent River under the bridge with his own eyes, Dick still had a glimmer of fantasy. Maybe the flow rate of the river is not fast, but the reality is always unsatisfactory. The dark river not only has a very fast flow rate, but also has no bottom


    "There''s no time to hesitate. Jump."


    Looking back at the chasing tank, Jane simply jumped into the river from the broken bridge. Ye Feng and Dick were still hesitant, but when the shells fired by the tank behind them directly destroyed several scrapped cars beside them, Ye Feng and Dick jumped into the turbulent river. In the face of being smashed by shells or fighting to death, normal people will make a wise choice.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Bastard, wake up, ah, wake up, wake up!"


    With Dick''s two big ears, Ye Feng coughed violently and sprayed out the river water sucked into his lungs. He also slowly regained consciousness.


    Ye Feng, with some dull eyes, vaguely stared at the two figures in front of him, and made him blink a few times. Ye Feng''s eyesight barely recovered more than half. Looking at Dick and Jane, who are obviously much better than themselves, Ye Feng was forced to ask, "Jane, even if you throw her into space, she''s all right. Dick, why do you look so good?"


    Dick explained angrily, "if you ask me to help you, I''ll tear your mouth! I jumped down and remembered that the nanofiber protective net on my skin has the function of waterproof."


    Ye Feng wanted to cry and whispered, "with everyone jumping together, I''m the only one who really traveled through the gates of hell? What a waste of feelings..."


    Dick looked at the device on his wrist. He was determining the route of the next mile: "this jump into the river not only made you almost drown, but also brought another small surprise."


    Ye Feng slowly got up from the ground and said to Dick, "don''t equate my almost drowning with surprise."


    "We are close to the energy source that sends a strong signal."


    Dick put the device in front of Jane and Ye Feng and looked at the blue dot on the screen. As Dick said, they have come near the energy source.


    "Dick? I''m not dazzled. The position of this energy source seems to be getting closer and closer to us. Will this thing run by itself?"


    Ye Feng pointed to the blue dot moving towards their position and asked Dick curiously.


    Dick stared at Ye Feng with an idiot''s eyes: "you have seen isotope 332, which is a blue crystal. This means that someone is holding a large energy source and rapidly attacking our position."


    "You''re right, Dick. Look at the smoke over there. It seems that we''ve met the garbage picker''s team again."


    Ye Feng pointed to the speeding vehicle in the distance and said to Dick and Jane.


    "Dick, lend me the crossbow."


    Jane suddenly said to Dick that although the latter had some doubts, she still handed Jane the crossbow tied behind her.


    "Jane, what are you doing with a crossbow --, hollyshit!!!"


    In Ye Feng''s exclamation, Jane Pingjin took up a bow and crossbow, took a bow and arrow, and fired a crossbow and arrow directly through the front wheel tire of a tricycle that was only tens of meters away from Ye Feng. The vehicle lost control instantly, and the body crashed on the ground after violent rolling, bursting out huge smoke and explosion.


    Ye Feng was stunned and murmured, "er... I seem to have seen this scene..."

 Chapter 99

    Before Ye Feng and Dick could sigh again about Jane''s strength, five transformed heavy vehicles stopped not far from Ye Feng.


    Judging from the aura of these guys, they are a group of aborigines struggling on the waste land since they were born. They are a group of thugs driving murder vehicles transformed from bulldozers, trucks and four-wheel motorcycles.


    Ye Feng observed the group of people in front of him. It was not difficult to analyze from similar costumes and the same black skeleton graffiti on the vehicle. They were obviously mobs connected with the scavengers Jane had just killed.


    Ye Feng screamed in his heart. He hurried to Jane''s side and watched nervously as a strong man led several scavengers out of the car and walked towards them.


    Dick stared at the dot representing the energy source on the device screen. Nearby, he had to follow Ye Feng.


    "Put your hands and gadgets in your pocket where I can see them!"


    Dick pointed to the thugs who came down from the vehicle and said to a muscular man with a skull mark on his forehead.


    The burly male waster seems to be the leader of this group of thugs, as if to show his strong muscles. The strong man only wears a sleeveless leather jacket on his upper body and a bulging bag supported by huge chest muscles, which has great visual impact. Leather boots and jeans, even if ye Feng doesn''t want to admit it, the muscular man walking towards them is indeed a walking male hormone, man to burst.


    The strong man said coldly in a very magnetic voice, "my name is Charlie Chen. I am the strongest person in this land. You have removed the weak among us and made us stronger. We should cooperate and enjoy the happiness of hunting the weak together."


    To Ye Feng''s and Dick''s surprise, it seems that these wasters are not here to kill them, but to invite them to join!? The reason is to help them kill the weak in their team!? Charlie Chen bowed slightly to Jane to express his thanks.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Dick''s brain circuit couldn''t keep up with the ideas of the wasters.


    Jane calmly explained to Ye Feng and Dick, "he wants us to join, so they don''t have to chase us. A group of counsellors."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing: "you''re really experienced..."


    "Join? Not interested."


    Dick didn''t like Charlie Chen''s invitation at all. The old guy was ready to attack the bedbugs on the waste land first. Just as Dick opened the insurance of his weapon and wanted to kill, he suddenly saw a large piece of blue material used for decoration on the vehicle Charlie Chen rode. If Dick was right, it should be a large piece of isotope 332!!!


    "Well, what, big man, what''s that gadget on your roof? Look, it looks very, very interesting." Dick pointed to the blue crystal on the roof and asked Charlie Chen. Dick stuttered when he spoke because he was too excited.


    "That''s my glowing stone. We take it for blasphemy and to remind us that there is only killing in this world, and there are no gods at all."


    While Charlie Chen introduced it, Dick scanned the blue crystal with the device on his wrist. It was isotope 332, and it was still such a big one! If you can get it, even if you sell it directly, the money you can get will be astronomical!


    "Hey, that''s a turnaround. Maple boy, girl, our new life starts here! Let''s happily pick up garbage in the waste world!"


    Dick turned his eyes, pretended to be excited and shouted to Ye Feng and Jane. In fact, Dick is really excited. After all, such a large isotope 332 is enough for him to play for a long time. If he can get it


    ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£¡±


    Jane flatly agreed to Dick''s proposal to stay. Only Ye Feng looked at Jane and dick with a forced face: "what!?"


    ¡­¡­


    After following Charlie Chen back to the settlement he ruled, Ye Feng''s heart sank lower.


    Looking at more than a hundred colorful wasteland people painted with dyes on their bodies and faces, and seeing that their dark gray skin is full of shocking knife scars, Ye Feng knows that he has entered the den of thieves.


    Dick, who works for TM, has to join some company. This old man wants to do it all. So is Jane. She even talked to Charlie Chen who talked to her!?


    It seems that Jane''s strong performance in killing surprised Charlie Chen. This buddy with a Black Skull engraved on his forehead communicated with Jane all the way, and Ye Feng couldn''t get in his mouth.


    Watching Charlie Chen and Jane study how to deal with the enemy more coolly, Ye Feng''s heart is really scared. Of course, there is a hint of jealousy. It''s like witnessing his beautiful seat and talking with the big fool in the next class, which makes Ye Feng a little unhappy.


    "Dick, these scavengers who call themselves" death hunters "are going to a place called Bogota to hunt what was once called human. I also want to see it."


    After Jane said this to Dick and Ye Feng, she went straight to Charlie Chen, got in his car and set out from the settlement with the team.


    Dick shouted to Jane''s back, "Hey, remember to drink more hot water."


    "Am I not cool? Why didn''t anyone invite me?"


    Ye Feng originally wanted to go hunting with Jane and Charlie Chen, but when he saw Charlie Chen looking at himself, he stared at Ye Feng with a trace of inexplicable emotion. Now he doesn''t worry about Jane''s safety. He''s worried about his life


    "Do you really have no self-knowledge? People in this world may be rough, but you can''t see low their aesthetics."


    Dick picked up a dirty plate and went to a barbecue stand. Looking at this, if no one told you it was a man, you might think it was a fat man of cousin boar who asked Dick, "double headed beef? Or mutant cockroach meat?"


    "Er... Double headed cattle."


    Dick squinted at the dark barbecue on the grill, his face full of disgust. The fat man directly threw a large piece of roasted double headed beef into Dick''s plate. Dick tore off a piece of meat and stared at it for a few seconds. He still put the meat in his mouth and chewed it hard.


    Ye Feng stared at Dick and asked helplessly, "really? Dick? Are you going to stay here and live by eating this kind of food every day?"


    "No, well, I''ll tell you the truth." even Dick couldn''t stand the disgusting smell of double headed beef. He spit the meat in his mouth into the plate, threw the plate on the grill and pulled Ye Feng out of here.


    "When I saw the blue stone, Ye Feng, it was about 20 kg. Before, I tried my best to find a piece the size of my fingernail."


    Dick''s eyes were almost popping out. The old man''s eager eyes staring at the blue crystal made Ye Feng get goose bumps.


    "Isotope 332."


    Ye Feng said expressionless. He understood why Dick had to join Charlie Chen''s tribe. He would try his best to get what the old guy liked.


    "This thing weighs 20 jin. Ye Feng is much better than just a small piece. I''ll explain the mathematical principle to you later, but -" Dick was very unhappy with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng roared at Dick, "Jane just left with a group of strangers! Those are idiots who call themselves" death hunters! "

 Chapter 100

    Slightly different from the feeling when observing in the window, Jane did not feel too desolate when she followed Charlie Chen and his party to the city once known as "Bogota".


    Compared with the previous city, the ruins of the city are particularly vibrant.


    Vegetation can be seen everywhere, tall buildings covered with vines, strong weeds standing in the ruins, towering trees with dense branches and leaves along the road, giant horn elk jumping out of the house from time to time, and other creatures Jane can''t name. The city was once the owner of human beings. The traces they left have long been wiped away with the passage of time between the sun and the moon. But the tenacity of life has never stopped the pursuit of survival. This is a dark forest. The fire of life burns stubbornly among the ruins until the planet is destroyed in the universe


    Jane looked around. The fragrance of flowers and plants filled the air, relaxing the people who smelled it


    "Here, it''s different from other places..."


    "This is just the surface of this place. It is no different from other ruins on the waste soil. Survival and death happen all the time."


    In sharp contrast to the wild appearance, Charlie Chen''s words always have a touch of Philosophy in their connotation. There is also his own thinking in the vicissitudes of life, which is somewhat beyond Jane''s expectation.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Jane was curious about the prey of Charlie Chen''s trip. According to the simple communication just now, Charlie Chen took this group of dead hunters not only to hunt food, but also to hone their skills.


    "What about the wanderer in your mouth?"


    Charlie Chen pointed in a direction and said to Jane, "look up. They like to stay on high buildings."


    Following the direction of Charlie Chen''s fingers, Jane looked up and saw a group of humanoid creatures half squatting on the bare balcony. These naked monsters looked terrible and cruel because their sharp teeth were not covered by their lips.


    It seems that they are used to landing on all fours. They look hunchbacked and bent, and they look bony on the outside, but this is only the surface. Even if the two sides are more than ten meters away, Jane can still feel the violent power contained in the body of the so-called wanderer. Jane has no doubt about the ferocity of these things.


    Jane said sincerely, "this thing is really the best choice for honing skills."


    "Yes, these creatures who are devoid of human nature and completely immersed in madness. They are strong, swift, cold, resolute and vindictive. They are enemies that can not be underestimated."


    Looking at the rogues who keep showing their teeth and provoking, Charlie Chen said coldly.


    As if to prove what Charlie Chen said was true, the group of wanderers made harsh screams, then jumped from high places and rushed towards the food in their eyes.


    Even in the blink of an eye, after only a few exaggerated jumps, the three wanderers rushed to Jane and Charlie Chen. They fiercely waved their hands, which had become sharp claws, in an attempt to tear Jane and Charlie Chen''s faces!


    Jane calmly raised her gun and shot. A spray blew the two rogues in front into pieces, while Charlie Chen was much more rude. He directly caught the rogue who rushed to him with one hand, his arms were blue, and his bare hands broke the rogue''s neck.


    "You are really strong. Facing me, these two wanderers chose you directly."


    Charlie Chen shook the blood stain of his injury and turned to Jane.


    Jane shrugged her shoulders noncommittally and said plainly, "maybe."


    "By the way, I have something to ask you. It may be more private. I hope you don''t mind."


    Although the words are asking Jane''s opinions, the indisputable tone in Charlie Chen''s tone is still very obvious.


    Jane looked straight at Charlie Chen without fear: "hmm?"


    Watching Charlie Chen and Jane say as they walk, a group of dead hunters get together and start whispering, "the boss must be that again."


    "Sure, he''s in love again."


    "I hope the trouble this time won''t be too big. If it develops into the previous times, we must be regarded as a vent again."


    "Who says not..."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "....... do you think my character is too strong, Jane? I''m afraid it will lead to a gap in the relationship between the two people. You should feel that I''m a person who can''t express feelings, and I have a bad temper. I''m afraid it will become an obstacle for them to get along."


    At this time, Charlie Chen, like a girl in spring, kept talking. The contrast before and after this is as cute as two extremes, which makes Jane, who is usually happy and angry, rise slightly.


    Jane arranged her facial expression and said to Charlie Chen seriously, "we haven''t known each other for a long time. Maybe I don''t have the right to speak, but I don''t think you are a hesitant person."


    "Do you think I should try bravely?"


    Trying to resist the smile in her heart, Jane patted Charlie Chen on the big shoulder, pretended to be calm and said, "of course, Chen, personally, I think you should try."


    "Well, Jane, you''re really cool."


    The haze in my heart was cleared away, and I thanked Jane in a happy mood.


    "Yes."


    "Death hunters, start working!"


    Charlie Chen, who was in a calm mood, turned and shouted to several attendants behind him. These attendants who had been whispering all the time were frightened by the boss''s cold voice, and they almost didn''t hold the weapons in their hands.


    "Yes, yes, boss!", "yes!", "one go, Minna!"


    Under the supervision of Charlie Chen, the dead hunters officially began hunting. The originally quiet and leisurely urban area has become lively, or chicken flying and dog jumping


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Ye Feng sniffed. The strong impulse that suddenly came up just now made Ye Feng sneeze.


    "I don''t know that beauty is thinking of me again."


    "If you think about it, scold it and think about it, you will be avoided by people who lose color and have basic aesthetics."


    Dick glanced at Ye Feng, and then immediately took back his eyes. At this time, all his attention was focused on the isotope 332 embedded on the roof of the leader''s residence. Dick wandered in the universe for decades and saw it for the first time.


    "Wipe the saliva on the corner of your mouth. I advise you not to act rashly until you think of another all-round plan. I don''t want to be hunted by these dead hunters because of your petty behavior."


    Dick''s naked greed in his eyes worried Ye Feng faintly. After this period of time, this old gang of dishes who fooled around with his temper won''t surprise Ye Feng if Dick does anything to get this big blue stone that he wants to see.

 Chapter 101

    "I don''t know how Jane is..."


    Ye Feng looked at the direction Jane left and whispered in a trance.


    "You don''t have to care about Jane. She''s much stronger than you. You can also take the opportunity to let her vent. She has experienced amnesia and imprisonment one after another. She just woke up from sleep recently. After a few hours, she was directly thrown into space. Ye Feng, after so many failures, Jane needs a channel to vent her emotions."


    Dick doesn''t care what Jane will face. Well, to be exact, Dick doesn''t care about everyone except himself. Sometimes he doesn''t even care about himself.


    "Dick, maybe you''re right - forget it. Find a way to take this stone. When we meet Jane, we''ll leave this damn place immediately."


    The reason why Ye Feng is anxious to take Jane away from the world is very simple: Ye Feng''s own safety and Jane''s character.


    For Jane and Dick, Ye Feng is not worried about their safety at all. Needless to say, Dick has a pile of strange devices on this old immortal. No one can kill him unless he wants to commit suicide; Not to mention Jane, this woman is so strong that she can swim around the universe without wearing a spacesuit!


    In fact, the current situation is that Ye Feng is alone and in a state of no guarantee. Without self-healing ability, Ye Feng is at best an ordinary human with top physical quality. When facing the fire attack of more than three people alone, the unarmed Ye Feng has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    You know, the potential enemies Ye Feng faces are all scavengers who have experienced the cruel elimination of waste soil. In the real sense, all the scavengers who lick blood with a knife are not easy to deal with. The easy to deal with early TM have been eliminated


    Despite her own safety, Ye Feng is also very worried about Jane''s mental state. She is in a blank period of extreme mental instability. Killing can indeed relieve her depression to a certain extent, but too many killings may lead to more serious consequences, such as annihilating Jane''s original master, which Ye Feng never wants to see, He doesn''t want to chase a murderous sister, although her face is really worth Ye Feng''s madness!!!


    "It''s easy for you to say. They watch too closely. I need you to help me distract their attention." Dick whispered to Ye Feng with his arm around Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Lead away? They are hungry, but they dare to eat each other. How do you think I can attract their attention and have a stand up crosstalk?" Ye Feng flicked Dick''s hand on his shoulder and glared at the old help.


    "The direction is correct, the way needs to be changed, bastard, let''s do it like us -" Dick looked around and found his goal: a hemispherical building built of metal mesh.


    "Hey, pretty boy, is that duel arena for fighting or watching?" Dick turned around and shouted to a group of wasters nearby.


    "Do you mean to tear the fighting field?" a short and vigorous bald male waster asked back. It may be the environmental pollution on the wasteland. Almost all scavengers have unhealthy light gray or light yellow skin. Especially many people have skin diseases, which looks very whatthefuck!?


    "Do you have other fighting fields here? Of course it''s the one you said. What I want to ask is: who wants to compete with the little white face next to me?"


    When Dick said this, he grabbed Ye Feng, who was forced by his side, raised Ye Feng''s arm high and demonstrated and led the war against other wasteland people.


    "Ah!", "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    It has to be said that the daily life of these aborigines is no fun. The emergence of a dead fight is enough to ignite everyone''s enthusiasm, except Ye Feng, the little white face in Dick''s mouth.


    "See you at the duel ground!"


    Dick sold Ye Feng directly. He sold Ye Feng completely and safely.


    "Dick, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Ye Feng threw Dick''s hand aside and asked the shameless old rascal with a red face. Does this bastard have a conscience? Won''t he feel heartache when he touches his heart?


    "Don''t be afraid, maple boy. You are an excellent soldier. Don''t forget that you are known as the" God of death. "Dick patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "And don''t worry. It''s really unrealistic to recover your lost self-healing ability under this condition, but it can still be achieved by temporarily improving the activity of your cells."


    As Dick spoke, he took out a syringe gun from his arms and tried to touch out a small bottle full of red liquid. When Dick combined the two, he directly connected the injection gun filled with red liquid to Ye Feng''s left arm.


    After a short second, Ye Feng suddenly felt a heat flow filling his whole body, strength, speed and reflex nerves. Ye Feng felt the strength of his body from inside to outside.


    "The effect of this thing is really good, but the duration is a little short and the sequelae is a little fierce. However, whatever, I''ve finished the injection."


    Dick said indifferently.


    "What!?" at this time, Ye Feng''s blood filled his pupils, and his consciousness began to be a little blurred. As if there was a layer of filter in front of him, Ye Feng felt that the whole world began to shake, and everything in his sight began to turn red.


    "I feel something... Wrong..."


    Ye Feng gradually found that he was losing control of his body. He no longer seemed to be the driver of his body. He seemed to have another consciousness, controlling the "steering wheel" of his body, and Ye Feng was thrown directly into the trunk.


    At this time, Ye Feng seems to be watching a movie from the first perspective with a VR helmet, and the protagonist of the movie is his own body.


    Ye Feng''s body directly threw a fist and flew Dick several meters away. This is not Ye Feng''s intention, although he really wants to do so.


    "Well, it''s exciting." Dick, who was knocked to the ground, got up and covered his bloody nose with his hand.


    "Oh! Sleeping trough, sleeping trough!"


    Before Dick finished speaking, Ye Feng''s body rushed straight to the field. Ye Feng was running fast, tore open the barbed wire with his bare hands and jumped directly into the field. Then, with the inertia of the sprint, Ye Feng''s body jumped high, aimed at an unlucky man who was dueling in the fighting field, and directly kicked his head to pieces.


    "Great!"


    The audience burst into loud cheers for the sudden appearance of little white face, the passage of life and the wanton blood, which is people''s most primitive desire to watch.


    "Here we go! Babies!", a bald guy with paint on his face, standing on a small platform on the roof of the arena, he is the host of the arena, mobilizing the emotions of the players and the audience.


    "Oh, my God, I''ll go. What''s this TM doing?"


    From the perspective of a bystander, Ye Feng watched a scavenger who rushed to himself. The man is wearing a steel skull mask, which looks particularly terrible

 Chapter 102

    "Adapt and run in, maple boy. Remember to deal with him all the time. Let him be exhausted first, and then rely on yourself. I have confidence in you."


    Dick slowly backed away from the duel, rushed to the scavengers who tore the duel field against the madness, and quietly walked to the position of the large blue crystal. Dick can only wish Ye Feng good luck when he faces a group of bloodthirsty demons alone.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    When Ye Feng is crazy in the fighting field, Jane is walking with Charlie Chen in the abandoned city, cleaning up the wandering people that appear from time to time in the abandoned area - a monster that can barely see the human shape.


    Jane looked at Charlie Chen and burst into pieces. After the male wanderer whose face was mostly mouth, Jane asked, "are they really human?"


    "After the big bang, some of the remaining people adapted to the new world, while some chose to huddle near the explosion zone and persist in the unchanged lies of the world. Laser radiation corrupted them, leaving only their love for fast food."


    In the process of explaining to Jane, Charlie Chen killed another fat man with pustules all over his body. When he shot the big meatball, the pus splashed all over the ground, which was very disgusting.


    "Big bang? It blew up the civilization of this planet. There are not many historical records left."


    "You mean books?"


    Charlie Chen and his party just came to a fallen billboard. Charlie Chen pulled out two heavy-duty revolvers at his waist, fired two guns, and exploded the strange species squatting on the billboard one by one.


    Jane used her hand. When Charlie Chen set out, she handed her colt 1911 and shot a rogue with chrysanthemums on his face.


    In this crazy world, Jane feels more and more calm in her body and mind. Perhaps it is because the rules here are simple and rough. All creatures only need to follow the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    "I think I was a child before the big bang. I might have looked like this before."


    Charlie Chen squatted in front of the big billboard and pointed to the picture on the billboard of the fast-food restaurant: a sunny little boy with a smile, holding a coke and eating a hamburger.


    Jane raised her mouth slightly and asked Charlie Chen, "do you want to spit on it?"


    "Can you read your mind?"


    Charlie Chen and Jane are joking. They are both brave soldiers. They can quickly know each other''s true thoughts.


    Charlie Chen and Jane are very congenial. They are very congenial, whether in black hands or weird temperament


    ¡­¡­


    Tearing the duel field and the duel field shrouded in iron cages, the randomly stacked skeletons are full of messy stumps, brains and blood that darkens the land.


    Facing the scavengers who are not afraid of death, Ye Feng is terrified. It is not because he is frightened by the ferocity of other gladiators. It is Ye Feng''s own body. From the perspective of Ye Feng as a bystander at this time, his body, which is not controlled by him, is extremely ferocious and fierce.


    Ye Feng''s body showed great combat effectiveness, which almost scared him to pee. No matter how big a person is, Ye Feng is torn up several times.


    Ye Feng, who has lost his body control, passively appreciates it from a close distance, and the strong visual impact brought by the tearing of the enemy''s body. This experience is really too strange.


    If ye Feng kills people himself, he will at least have a preparation in his heart, but now the situation Ye Feng faces is: his body is out of control. It seems that he is a cruel evil spirit. He is controlling Ye Feng''s body and wantonly murders all gladiators in the cage. Ye Feng can only look at corpses with fear and tear them in front of him.


    Well, it really makes Ye Feng''s little heart a little blocked.


    "Ha ha!!! Oh!!! Unbelievable! A new champion!!!" little bald head stood on the round platform at the top of the duel field and loudly announced Ye Feng''s victory: Ye Feng killed all the living creatures still breathing in the cage, except himself and little bald head.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough! Stop, tanima is disgusting..."


    Ye Feng just wants to leave the broken cage and find a place to rest. Even Ye Feng, who has been fighting on the battlefield for several times, can''t accept this way of fighting by tearing up the enemy with his bare hands. Unlike Dick''s old dish, he doesn''t have so much desire for blood.


    How to solve the enemy simply and comfortably is the fighting mode pursued by Ye Feng. But Ye Feng didn''t want to fight. His body didn''t mean to stop at all. When his palm made provocative gestures against the waste soil people outside the duel, he said in silence from beginning to end, "it''s hard to get out and breathe. You waste people go together..."


    "He still wants to play!!!"


    "Shit, I don''t! Who''s TM controlling my body?! this Ya still has self-consciousness?"


    Ye Feng''s body has no intention of stopping. He has been making provocative actions to the people around him. These waste people are the masters who lack a string in their brain. They are no different from brain cripples. They are all the big masters who have to do when they are provoked.


    Facing the provocation of "Ye Feng", more than a dozen big men jumped into the field. More than a dozen strong men armed with heavy cold weapons came. Helpless Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    "Somebody, stop it! Dick, NMB!!!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t control his body at all. "Sir, please leave here, or you will die!" Ye Feng tried to persuade the enemies around him to escape quickly, but unfortunately, no one could hear Ye Feng''s cry in his heart.


    Ye Feng is really fed up with splashing the brains of these sb in his mouth. Too NIMA is disgusting.


    "I have nothing to do with this --" Ye Feng''s left arm hit the rushing strong man with a straight fist. When the huge strong man with red eyes covered his stomach, Ye Feng''s left arm grabbed the strong man''s left arm and broke it instead of a meteor hammer cut off his left hand.


    "Why do you have to do this? You just have to get away --" Ye Feng''s left arm threw away the broken meteor hammer, tightly locked the strong man''s neck, pressed him to the ground, one, two, three times, and hit him hard on the head of the strong man who was completely forced at this time, splashing out the latter''s brain.


    "Cnmd, if you want to die by yourself, I will satisfy you! Ah! Are you satisfied!? are you satisfied? Are you satisfied?" Ye Feng finally roared and looked at his body, pulling out the head of a strong man like a radish. At this moment, Ye Feng synchronized with his body.


    With the time limit of the medicine injected into the body reached, Ye Feng gradually found that he had regained control of the body, followed by the flood of fatigue. Ye Feng had a sense of powerlessness that his body was hollowed out: "I''ll go... It feels so strange..."


    "Leaf maple?"


    At this time, Jane, who returned to the settlement with Charlie Chen, happened to see the outbreak of Ye Feng. Jane walked to Ye Feng and looked at him with new eyes.


    "All right, well done, champion."


    Dick with a big bag walked into the field and said to Ye Feng in a good mood. Ye Feng knew as soon as he drilled a hole that the old Wang''s eight eggs had arrived. He was ready to run away.


    Dick said to Jane and Ye Feng, "well, can I have a word with you two? Choose a quiet place."


    Ye Feng, who was overcast, was in a very bad mood. He asked Dick expressionless, "Dick, leave? Start now?"

 Chapter 103

    "Leave?"


    Charlie Chen asked in a low voice. Ye Feng and Dick noticed Charlie Chen''s expression and immediately became very ugly.


    Looking at Charlie Chen with a black face, Ye Feng always felt that when he got the answer he didn''t hear, he would jump up and kill


    "You can''t leave."


    A few steps in front of the old dishes, Charlie Chen said to Dick lightly.


    "Do you need to go in such a hurry?"


    Jane''s fine eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She hasn''t been so calm for a long time. Jane''s heart is slowly calmed by her scavenging trip and hunting on the waste soil.


    In the process of hunting wanderers and scavengers, Jane personally felt that life was so fragile and fleeting. But life is so tenacious that even in the post eschatological world, there is still the flame of life emitting light stubbornly.


    She may never find the memory of the past. Her life has passed away. But this is not the end. Jane is still alive. She has too many secrets she can''t know. She wants to know herself completely again. Even if the road ahead is rough, Jane is fearless.


    In this post apocalypse, Jane feels that there are still many things to understand, so she doesn''t want to go yet.


    "There is no" leave "here -" Charlie Chen said faintly. As the authority, his majesty is more and more revealed. This man really has a few brushes to be the boss of the settlement. "- either unite or tit for tat."


    "Don''t get excited, big brother. Don''t listen to the nonsense of this old group. No one wants to leave. Don''t be silly! We love unity. We love radiation and psoriasis. We won''t go all our life -"


    Facing the real threat from Charlie Chen, Ye Feng, surrounded by death hunters, quickly said.


    Dick''s face turned faster than Charlie Chen. He angrily sprayed Ye Feng and Jane, "don''t be silly!"


    As if he was not the one who had just suggested running away. "- I estimate that the average" lifetime "here is only 20 years. I want to be alone with my companions for a while. Irrelevant personnel can step back 40 yards."


    "The blasphemy stone is gone!"


    Just as Dick was about to discuss running with Ye Feng and Jane, a bald man in tight waist jumped into the tearing arena and reported to Charlie Chen.


    "Oh! No!", "ah!", "who stole it?", "the totem is gone?"


    The onlookers who heard the news immediately burst the pot and talked about what the real role of this blue stone is. These wasters do not know, but there is no doubt about the importance of a natural blue crystal that can emit fluorescence as a symbol of the settlement.


    The totem of the settlement was stolen. It''s a big deal!


    "Well, I understand. I suggest we go in groups of three. How about it?"


    Before Charlie Chen spoke, Dick suggested first. He is going to borrow the trouble first, take Ye Feng and Jane, or slip out alone.


    However, a very embarrassing situation happened. Ye Feng, who had just regained control of his body, was a little stiff. When Ye Feng was moving his arms and legs, his arm accidentally touched Dick''s big bag on his body. What''s more, the touch just lifted one corner of the bag. The blue crystal in the bag was clearly seen by the people present, right in front of Ye Feng, Jane, Charlie Chen and his more than a dozen younger brothers.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of embarrassment was filled with silence.


    "Well... I''ll be right back." Dick put the crossbow on his back and said to the people staring at him


    ¡­¡­£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    On the endless yellow sand plain, the silence was broken by the roar of cars. In the dust, a modified off-road Kip with pink coating and exposed body was full of rust.


    Behind the car, followed by a heavy truck and six different four-wheel vehicles, as well as two off-road motorcycles, driving rapidly on both sides of the team.


    On the wasteland, this large team can be called a luxury lineup, and the reason for such a large team is the driver of the pink Kip that the team is chasing: Dick.


    Dick clenched the crossbow with one hand and controlled the vehicle with the other. In his co pilot''s seat, he stole the blue crystal from Charlie Chen''s settlement, Tongsu 332.


    "Dick, don''t do anything stupid. Give up, chenchali. Give you mercy."


    Jane sat on Charlie Chen''s heavy modified truck and persuaded dick with a car loudspeaker.


    Dick hurriedly fought his way out of the settlement and grabbed a Kip to run, but the car obviously didn''t run very fast. Dick was about to be caught up by the team behind him.


    However, because of Dick''s fierce performance in breaking through the siege in the settlement, the scavengers in the team did not dare to shoot. It''s one thing to fool around with leaders, but do your best and even pay a painful price? Please, no one is a fool, or life is important


    "Go ahead, Jane. Your friends are not merciful. They are all woodlouse!"


    Dick, with his big mouth, manipulated the vehicle flexibly and suppressed the pursuers behind him from time to time. He really let him kill several of Charlie Chen''s men.


    As Dick finished a double kill, he shot the pickup truck immediately behind the car in front of Charlie Chen, the short haired rough man who was about to shoot, and then pulled the trigger again to shoot the blue haired man driving the pickup truck, without giving Charlie Chen any face.


    "Death hunters, skin him alive!"


    Charlie Chen took the car walkie talkie and gave orders to the hands in the team. He wanted Dick, an old man, to regret coming to the world!


    The boss made a cruel remark. Even if the little ones were no longer willing, they had to start playing real and fighting with Dick.


    If you close your eyes and lie on the ground motionless, you may regard this large mass of brown objects as dog shit. Yes, this dark brown scavenger is so disgusting.


    When the vehicle approached Dick''s kip, the shit King jumped into Dick''s cockpit with a brisk step.


    The machete in the dog shit King''s hand flashed cold. He raised the machete high and prepared to land Dick''s head in front of him in the next second.


    Dick had no room to react in the face of the sudden attack. He didn''t expect the appearance of this scene. Unexpectedly, there would be a neuropathy who would end up jumping at high speed.


    In the battle of life and death, a moment of stupidity is enough to decide everything. Dick didn''t expect the enemy''s madness, he would be paying the price of bleeding!

 Chapter 104

    ¡°£Ä£Á£Î£Ç£¡¡±


    A bullet shot on the way was accurately shot on the head of the dog shit gentleman who raised his knife.


    It''s maple leaf! He drove a go kart to catch up, shot the dog shit king who threatened Dick''s safety, and saved dick from hell.


    "Sorry, can''t you kill him? Can''t you lock him up?" Ye Feng asked Charlie Chen with a car walkie talkie.


    "Even if you can''t, I has the final say."


    When he saw Ye Feng who was killed halfway, a trace of panic appeared on Charlie Chen''s poker face.


    In the process of Dick''s violent breakthrough, Ye Feng directly hid aside. Anyway, Ye Feng won''t take care of Dick''s life or death because of the trouble he''s looking for.


    Just a few minutes later, Ye Feng suddenly reacted: if Dick hangs up, he and Jane will have to stay in this damn wasteland world!? After all, there is no doubt that only Dick can take him and Jane back to earth!


    No sister? It''s arguable. Most importantly, no pancake fruit? This TM''s can''t!


    No way. Even if ye Feng doesn''t have such deep feelings for Dick, Ye Feng can only ensure Dick''s survival. If Ye Feng still wants to take Jane back to earth, to be exact, Ye Feng still wants pancakes and fruit


    After sorting out the interests, Ye Feng hardened his head and tried to find a medium-sized go kart while Dick was making trouble in Chen Charlie''s territory.


    Although the old car was not equipped with any armor and weapons, Ye Feng really didn''t have time to find a better car for himself. He had to drive this ventilated shelf. After all, it ran fast


    "Listen to me, you two dead children! Listen to me, leave this broken planet first and let''s face Jane''s PTSD. Otherwise, don''t blame me for withdrawing first! You two spend the rest of your life here!"


    Dick''s temper must be well known to everyone. It''s like a stone in a cesspit. It''s smelly and hard.


    "Why is there only such an absolute option? We can''t spend the weekend here, or sit down and have a meal first?"


    Facing the extreme of Dick''s way of thinking, Ye Feng felt extremely speechless. At the same time, he had no other way. You can''t get into Dick''s head and see what rubbish it contains except sulking yourself.


    Maybe Dick can do it, but Ye Feng can only think about it.


    "Fuck! I''ve had enough!"


    After being hit several times by the vehicle pursued by him, Dick''s temper got angry directly. Dick, who was not ready to run again, grabbed the satchel with isotope 332 in one hand and pressed his hand on the belt buckle around his waist. As the dark black gem embedded in the belt buckle was pressed by Dick, the change took place!


    Dick''s whole body was shrouded in the dazzling white light from his belt buckle. In the blink of an eye, Dick''s figure disappeared in the rusty jeep. The old dishes disappeared in full view of the public.


    Dick''s belt, the buckle on it, in addition to its basic decorative function, is also a random conveyor, which can be regarded as a means of ensuring Dick''s life. As for why it is set as random transmission, one is that the transmission range of this thing is limited, and the effective range is only 10 kilometers from the radius of the user''s location. Second, Dick''s unique brain circuit. His idea is like this: I don''t know where I will be transmitted, let alone the pursuer.


    Although this is somewhat unreasonable, Dick did rely on random transmission to avoid being chased by a mind reading killer


    When the driverless Jeep stopped slowly, Ye Feng got off the go kart and gathered in front of the vehicle. While not giving up looking at the traces in the car, he murmured, "how many backhands does he have?"


    Compared with the screams stimulated by this scene and the death hunters with wide eyes, Ye Feng and Jane are much calmer. Although they are not surprised, they are not surprised


    ¡­¡­£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Death Hunter colony, blood fighting skill field. In the night of the waste soil, like the parent star of leaf maple, it is also cloudy and can''t see a trace of starlight.


    Under the dark night sky, the atmosphere in the settlement was particularly hot. It was Ye Feng who pushed the atmosphere to the climax and his fighting performance. Let every scavenger''s blood boil.


    Ye Feng''s profusion of sweat in the blood fighting field seems to be due to the residual "active reagent" in the body, which is still effective to a certain extent. Ye Feng can still feel the energy contained in the body. Facing every gladiator who dares to challenge him, Ye Feng has experienced the feeling of being a strong man for a long time.


    In fact, Ye Feng has had a hard time. For some reason, he came to a planet full of foxes and unexpectedly lost his most dependent self-healing ability. Although he was lucky to meet Dick who bought vegetables and bentos, in the "cleaning day", Ye Feng moved his compassion for the beautiful woman Alyssa, er, it should be the color center... In short, Ye Feng''s love of beauty triggered a series of subsequent events, which made the trip back home, which should have been easy and expensive, extraneous.


    What makes Ye Feng feel most unacceptable is that it seems that after leaving the earth, anyone who can breathe can bully him unscrupulously. Whether it is the fox race with explosive physical quality or the kezulu pirates with explosive combat effectiveness, Ye Feng used to walk sideways. When he faced these alien races, he became a soft persimmon to be slaughtered.


    This huge contrast hurts Ye Feng. He often has the impulse to shout loudly. He wants to ask, "who is the protagonist?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Taking his eyes back from the tear fighting field, Charlie Chen took a big sip of wine and let the wine soak his vest: "it''s very charming. Really, it''s the first time I have this feeling."


    Jane didn''t speak. She looked at the sky quietly. Although the night sky covered by dark clouds can hardly see the obscured stars except the dull and bright moon, Jane looks very seriously.


    Charlie Chen looked at Jane''s serious cheek and didn''t make a sound. He silently stared at the settlement he had created. He was a little distracted. Whether everything he owned now and his original dream were moving away or further. I don''t know when he began to think about this problem.


    Especially after the appearance of this man, Charlie Chen''s heart was even more confused. He was a little confused. Charlie Chen''s original intention of establishing the death hunter was a simple mess: on this desolate wasteland, he wanted to have a group of partners who could give his back to each other.


    But with the expansion of the settlement scale, Charlie Chen felt more and more tired. Although he had a group of obedient men, the mask on his face made him more and more lonely


    Yes, you''re right. Charlie Chen, a muscular man, is flirting with himself

 Chapter 105

    "Hollyshit... This place looks old..."


    The belt was then thrown into an unknown desert. Dick walked aimlessly in the sandstorm, trying to find a place to live. Fortunately, he was not very afraid of the power of the sandstorm, but the feeling of eating soil still made Dick decide to avoid the angry sand and then set off to return to the spacecraft.


    In the journey of finding a place to live, Dick gradually moved towards a certain position. For no other reason, the position locked by Dick had a strong signal of isotope 332.


    The signal is like the murmuring in Dick''s ear, which makes the old guy lose his ability to think and run there frantically. Isotope 332 is really too precious and is a rare treasure in the whole universe. Who could have thought that this East and West can be seen everywhere on this desolate waste land of the end of the world. It''s really a violent thing. Dick firmly believes that he has the obligation and responsibility to let these precious energy cubes realize their potential, even if his means of getting these blue crystals are not fair.


    As early as approaching the nameless ruins, Dick realized that this is a city baptized by a long time. In the bright moonlight, Dick walked in the dry and silent desert. When he found the mysterious ruins standing on the yellow sand from a distance, Dick had a strange illusion that the ruins were like rotten bodies dragged out of the coffin, emitting bursts of death.


    It was already dying here before the big bang that destroyed the world, which may be older than the oldest building that Dick has ever been to. The huge stones eroded by years are frightening.


    Dick seemed to feel a mysterious smell in the ruins, resisting him, a greedy outsider.


    "It''s interesting. The atmosphere of kesulu is well paved."


    Dick was not frightened by the old and evil atmosphere. He was never a brave adventurer, but as long as there was something he wanted, Dick would become a zealous gambler who failed to achieve his goal. He has made up his mind that he will go to find out about this unknown ancient ruins! Of course, for isotope 332.


    This fragmented and silent nameless ruins is located in the center of the desert, which makes dick suffer a lot on his way to find it. The low walls are almost completely buried in the sand of endless years.


    Walking through the ruins of houses and palaces, Dick''s mind was completely devoid of the surrounding carvings and those ancient and unknown words. He didn''t care what glory the city had and what life the people here had experienced.


    Dick just looked straight for the past toward the energy source that sent the signal. At this time, the full moon was in the sky. It was late at night. There was a cold wind. A small stream of sand and dust roared across the boulders in the city, sending out bursts of devil''s roar, but this did not affect Dick''s enthusiasm.


    The ruins were bigger than Dick''s imagination. It was close to dawn. After a night of continuous search, Dick did not feel the slightest fatigue, because he was close to his destination: a low cliff formed by bare rocks protruding from the yellow sand.


    Right here, the signal showed that isotope 332 was here, which made Dick ecstatic. He bought 10000 "Orc" prisoners, which was not worth the wealth he could bring him.


    "My God, this is to send."


    Dick couldn''t help talking to himself.


    On the craggy cliff, there are several small stone house buildings, which can be easily identified. Although the wind and sand have polished the exquisite patterns on the outside for a long time, the sacred objects collected by the aborigines in the past may still be preserved in these buildings, And those blue treasures that they can''t understand but are instinctively attracted to their body and mind - isotope 332.


    The entrance near Dick was so low that he couldn''t believe it. Perhaps only people who are no more than 1.5 meters tall can enter freely. Dick spent a lot of effort to remove the sand blocking the entrance, but it didn''t help. He still had to bow to enter the building where he wanted to be.


    When Dick bowed into it, he found that it was a temple. He could tell what it had looked like from the traces he saw. There are all kinds of primitive altars, stone pillars and shrines, but they are surprisingly low. Although there are no sculptures or murals, these are meaningless to Dick. His eyes are tightly absorbed. The blue crystal placed on the altar seems to be smiling at him. The smile is so attractive and bright that Dick is ecstatic.


    "Hey, baby, come to Dick. The long years of no appreciation are over. Go high with dick!"


    Isotope 332 is the most sought after hard currency in the universe, not only because it is an almost infinite energy source, but also because it is also one of the most effective hallucinogenic substances known in the universe. In the hands of some higher races, it is just incense smoke for their entertainment, but it is extremely expensive. Dick knows a lot of such rich people. They are really rich


    When Dick stretched out his trembling arms and tried to take isotope 332 away from the altar, Dick screamed. More than a dozen arms suddenly stretched out from the yellow sand under the altar and grabbed Dick''s ankles.


    ¡°£Ó£õ£ò£ð£ò£é£ó£å£¬£Í£ï£ô£è£å£ò£æ£õ£ã£ë£å£ò£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Dick still wanted to hold the blue crystal on the altar, but with more than a dozen hands pulled off, his whole body fell quickly. Between a few breaths, his lower body had been dragged into the bunker.


    "Don''t let him run again!"


    Dick could vaguely distinguish that these two words were from the voice of Ye Feng''s bastard, and swore in a low voice. Dick looked up reluctantly and looked at the attractive isotope 332 lying quietly on the altar, and then decisively pressed the button of the random transmission belt.


    With a "whoosh", under the dazzling light, Dick escaped from Shengtian again and escaped from the hands of Ye Feng and others.


    "Damn it, let him run away again!"


    Ye Feng was a little angry and kicked the sand on the ground. In order not to let Dick find their existence, Ye Feng and his party hid in the yellow sand all day and all night, and were in place to hide the heat signal from their bodies. Finally, Dick really wanted to take the bait, but the big fish ran away before being caught, and the efforts of Ye Feng and others were wasted.


    "Sure enough, I can''t. It''s too difficult to make this old dish!"

 Chapter 106

    "What to do now?", Charlie Chen looked at Ye Feng, who was lowering his head and meditating, and didn''t notice the subtle complexity in Charlie Chen''s eyes.


    "Well... There''s only one way to go now, Charlie Chen. Are there any explosives in your settlement?", after thinking about it, Ye Feng decided to put all his eggs in one basket and could only die. After making up his mind, Ye Feng looked up and asked Charlie Chen.


    "Yes, how much do you need?"


    "It takes a lot. Let''s go. We must get there with explosives before Dick." he greeted the people to leave the ruins. Ye Feng and Charlie Chen will continue their journey to hunt Dick. This time, Ye Feng must discuss with Jane, because if this gamble fails, Dick, Ye Feng and Jane will bear the consequences.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It was a thick, dark forest, and Dick moved forward in silence. It was precisely because of the remoteness and seclusion here that dick chose it as the landing place.


    The ugly roots, poisonous vines and disgusting blue moss around show the strangeness of the forest. Every deformed tree and every cluster of lush excessive shrubs make the surrounding atmosphere more depressed.


    From time to time, piles of stones on the soil or a extinguished campfire deepened the repressive atmosphere and made Dick a little out of breath.


    "There are still a lot of visitors here. I hope the light and shadow barrier can deceive these Hicks on the waste land..."


    In his uneasiness, Dick went to a place with few numbers. It was a swamp. In the middle of the swamp, there was a blue floating island covering an area of about one mu. There was no tree on it. It was quite dry and bare. On this floating island, Dick''s spaceship landed on it.


    Although Dick could not see the huge hull of the spaceship in the naked eye, Dick knew it was there. It was not alone waiting for Dick''s return. A group of people were accompanying him. This group of people also brought gifts to it. It was buried in the land under it. It was a local explosive enough to destroy the whole ship. What made Dick feel speechless was that there was a small nuclear warhead mixed in it


    "Why? Really want to get to this point?", Dick didn''t choose to escape this time. Everyone including him knew that no matter where he fled, if he didn''t want to be trapped on this eschatological planet all his life, he had to return to the ship. Since Ye Feng and Jane are still the first to return to the ship in a tight and slow way, Dick can only accept this reality. Now it''s time to have a good talk.


    "It can only be blamed on your old man''s ability to run. If you are not so stubborn, we won''t get to this point. Dick, I admit I hate your character, and I think you look very shabby in my heart. Although it doesn''t make me sick, you really don''t like your old model''s look." The scavengers around were teased by Ye Feng''s words, and Dick Tieqing''s expression became a joke for the scavengers.


    "Thank you for your support. In a word, Dick, you see our" sincerity " Well, if you don''t surrender obediently and have the idea of running away alone, man, I don''t care. Anyway, Jane and I have been abandoned by you once. If you want to spend the rest of your life here with us, you''ll leave as soon as possible. I happen to enjoy a grand fireworks show. "


    Ye Feng stared at Dick not far away, with a momentum of wrecking the boat. Ye Feng knows very well that if Dick wants to run, he and Jane, even with the help of Charlie Chen, it is difficult to catch Dick, an old guy, and Dick has shown his determination before. At a critical juncture, he chooses to run alone with isotope 332, leaves Ye Feng and Jane, and decides to fly the spaceship alone.


    Since Dick is so determined, he can only be more crazy than him. At this time, Ye Feng is ready to die with Dick. It''s a big deal to stay in this barren land. No one wants to leave alone!


    "You don''t have to argue with me, Ye Feng. In fact, in the current situation, solving the workload required by either of you will go against my intention to save you." Dick said this with a stiff neck, but anyone can hear the compromise in his words.


    "Maybe, Dick, the lesson we have learned this time is that no matter how terrible enemies we will meet in the future, glowing stones, or super power potions with unlimited energy, sooner or later we must learn to let go."


    "I don''t know if" let go "is also applicable to you? Ye Feng, I noticed that whenever Charlie Chen looks at you, his hormones will secrete rapidly and his heart beats faster. Maple boy, this is usually a symptom of people who fall in love." looking at Ye Feng''s picture of a villain suffering from hemorrhoids, he decided to make a good nausea, Dick had long seen that Charlie Chen''s eyes on Ye Feng were wrong. Just now he quietly scanned Charlie Chen''s body, and the results were not what he expected: Charlie Chen had a crush on Ye Feng


    "I''ll go! Are you kidding? Brother Chen, the old man''s nonsense has nothing to do with me. Hey! Why are you blushing!? you''re a muscular man with a tiger back. Don''t look like you''re pinching!? shit! You''re serious! Dick! What should I do?", Ye Feng retreated slowly and shivering, Looking at the look of joy in Charlie Chen''s eyes, with shy expectation, Ye Feng simply foamed at his mouth, fell straight to the ground and fainted. His little heart can''t face this situation


    "Ye Feng, love is regardless of gender or even race. Don''t be too narrow. You can''t rudely ignore Charlie Chen''s feelings for you because you are heterosexual. Wake up, boy, hey, wake up.", Dick kept giving Ye Feng a big mouth. The old guy was happy, but he looked sad on the surface, He said to Charlie Chen, who was looking at him gratefully, "at least I can do this. I owe you so much, Charlie Chen. See? You have to speak out your love bravely. We are in the same boat now."


    In an understatement, Dick once again won the favor of Charlie Chen with a few words. After all, the detonator for detonating the explosives is still in Charlie Chen''s hand. Dick must now look at the face of the big gay man. Selling Ye Feng is undoubtedly the best choice. Who let the little bastard die by himself?

 Chapter 107

    In the endless yellow wilderness, Jane led a group of "death hunters", driving a modified armored vehicle, galloping in the loess. They need to see a person: dick!


    When they arrived, Jane and Charlie Chen''s death hunters noticed that in a vehicle not far ahead, the damn old blue skin and the extremely pale leaf maple had just got out of the car, and the old guy was still holding up the glowing blue stone. Behind them was Charlie Chen and his party.


    "I want this thing because I can use it to do this." Dick walked up to Jane and Charlie Chen with isotope 332, connected a light bulb directly to the stone, and then the light bulb came on. "It''s really special. You can use it in your car, so you don''t need gasoline anymore, and you will become the most advanced radiation cannibal in the parallel universe." Dick handed a large blue stone head to Charlie Chen, saying he didn''t mean any evil. He knew he was wrong.


    "Dick, can you stay here and show us more uses?" Charlie Chen''s words surprised Jane and Ye Feng. Did the big fag forgive Dick?


    "You''re baffling me. The guardian alliance is in a mess, the planet under my management is in civil war, and I don''t have a proper and healthy way to deal with it, let alone leave here," Di said helplessly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Three weeks later.


    The "death Hunter" settlement, which used to be like the primitive society, has been completely reborn and changed after making full use of blue stone. The scale of today''s settlement has been like a reasonably planned small town, neat and uniform buildings, clean streets, and the settlement has returned to the electrical age through the cobweb shaped power supply network throughout various buildings. Through the energy output of that large isotope 332, it is more than enough to meet the energy demand of this small town.


    "Oh, shit." when Jane, who just drove back from shopping, stopped, some of the food she bought fell to the ground because the brake was pressed too fast.


    "Hello, Jane. How''s the waste area today?", a hunter who was taking care of his lawn greeted Jane.


    Jane responded, "you know, Al, it''s another ordinary fuckingday."


    "Hey, Jane, guess what happened?", Al''s wife came out of the house happily and said to Jane, "one person has gone in. In nine months, another person will come out!"


    "Oh! Congratulations."


    Al pretended to be casual and said to Jane, "Oh, Jane, one more thing, we noticed that you threw waste metal into the blue dustbin for recycling plastic and paper products."


    "I know, I know." Jane walked away impatiently.


    Al''s wife whispered, "she''s hard to deal with."


    "Her family is very difficult, isn''t it?"


    In Jane''s house, Dick, Ye Feng and Charlie Chen sit around on the sofa and watch the program on TV. Two outsiders and a big brother spend their time idly watching TV all day.


    "I''m home." Jane held the food she bought and looked at the three people sitting in front of the TV.


    "Hey, Jane''s home.", "Jane''s home.", "Hey, girl.", looking at the three people staring at the TV, Jane doesn''t know what to say


    "You haven''t moved since I went out to find food this morning." Jane asked the three hostages of Charlie Chen, who were nestled in the sofa. Since the settlement was electrified under Dick''s transformation and developed better and better, Charlie Chen, who should have been a better settlement leader, stayed at home all day, Have become an out and out otaku


    "The semi-finals of blood fighting skill field." Charlie Chen pointed to the picture on the TV and stared at it without turning his head to Jane.


    "I don''t think you killed anyone today?" Jane''s tone began to increase.


    "I don''t know. I don''t record the people killed in the killing log. I don''t know that the original standard of success depends on this.", Charlie Chen turned his eyes to Jane and said angrily.


    "Oh! Again! This is my best friend, a nihilistic beast. Only when I talk to you, life is meaningless! The damn program on TV makes you so obsessed!" Jane picked up the TV remote control on the tea table, pressed the switch button and turned off the TV.


    "God... When did you become such a monster?"


    "When I met you, I was a monster! We were all monsters! We didn''t care about anything -" Jane yelled at Charlie Chen, who was almost unreasonable in her eyes. Jane was very disappointed that Charlie Chen was content with a comfortable life and became bloodless, She doesn''t stay here to watch her good friends live by watching TV dramas every day. It''s a waste of time! Waste your life!


    "I don''t know now!"


    "Yes, but I''m the only one in the world who insists on this!"


    "Ding, Ding, Ding!!!" Charlie Chen stood up from the sofa. Jane''s words hurt his fragile and sensitive self-esteem. Although part of his heart has agreed with Jane''s accusation, this is why he is so excited.


    "Wow, did you all hear that?" Charlie Chen asked Ye Feng and Dick, who were sitting on the sofa watching the play all the time.


    "Let''s go to the garage." Dick got up and walked to the garage. He didn''t want to participate in the dispute between the two madmen. Ye Feng followed Dick silently. He really had enough of the quarrel between Jane and Charlie Chen.


    "The only one who hasn''t changed? -" Charlie Chen started his performance, but Dick and Ye Feng couldn''t hear it. The sound insulation effect of the garage they entered was good.


    "I have to admit, Dick, when you put forward this plan, I''m not sure it will work," said Ye Feng to Dick, who was looking for the suitcase in a corner and putting it on the table. Dick opened the big suitcase and put the blue crystal in it. As for the power used to supply power to the whole settlement, Dick stripped a small piece from this isotope 322 and was in the energy conversion device in the garage.


    "Come on, Ye Feng, the relationships established to avoid problems last only five years, up to seven years. I just use the pastime in the scientific and technological society to speed up all this." Dick looked very proud with a big mouth.


    Jane went into the garage and said to Dick, "I''ve had enough here. It''s time to leave."


    "No, Jane, honey, No. you two are the closest friends I''ve ever seen." Dick pretended to persuade Jane. The old man stuffed the precision parts in the garage into the suitcase as he spoke.


    "No nonsense, Dick, you''ve done what you want to prove. I know, let''s get out of here." Jane heard Dick''s words outside the garage. Even if she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, Jane had to say that Dick was right this time.


    "Walk.", Dick stood hand in hand with Jane and Ye Feng, ready to press the button of random transmission belt. At that time, Dick hesitated and reached out to take out the small isotope 332 in the energy conversion device, and then pressed the button on the belt.


    As the energy source of the whole settlement was taken away, Charlie Chen in the living room gave a shrill scream, which rang through the sky "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡­¡­


    After successfully killing several dead hunters guarding the ship, Dick, Ye Feng and Jane finally returned to the ship. Using the energy supplied by isotope 332, Dick drove the ship away from the waste planet quickly.


    "Target, earth!"


    "Hey, maple boy, don''t forget that you still owe me 30 million."


    "Do you remember..."

 Chapter 108

    "All right, get out of the car and get out."


    Dick stopped the aircraft on the central street of Los Angeles and said to Ye Feng with a smelly face.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the bustling pedestrians in the busy streets didn''t seem to notice the aircraft that dick temporarily put together with spare parts. Of course, Ye Feng is not surprised at Dick''s black technology.


    "Dick, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We - er, it''s too cold-blooded, this dead old man..." got out of the car and watched Dick drive away without looking back. Ye Feng''s farewell message was fed to the dog.


    Although he lost his self-healing ability and another voice in his mind, Ye Feng''s heart is still full of positive energy. After all, he is still alive. When he had no self-healing ability in the past, he did not delay his death - er, completing the entrustment.


    Jane looked around curiously, "where are you going now?"


    "Go back to my house first." Ye Feng stretched his waist and greedily breathed the air on the earth. As expected, it was better to be at home.


    Led by Jane, who is very curious about everything, Ye Feng swaggers around the central street. He is going to go back to his small apartment first and give Edlin a little surprise.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. Ye Feng wants to kill her.


    Silent all the way, Ye Feng Jane strolled back to the apartment where he jumped several floors. After entering the building and taking the elevator back home and making a simple arrangement for Jane, Ye Feng trotted all the way to Edlin''s apartment downstairs.


    Ye Feng''s inner excitement is more and more uncontrollable. His little heart and little brother are excited. The former pumps blood and the latter congests blood


    Ding Dong


    "Who?"


    After Ye Feng pressed the doorbell, more than ten seconds later, Edlin''s voice came from behind the door. Ye Feng deliberately blocked the cat''s waist on the door with his fingers. He prepared and said in a low voice in what he thought was the sexiest voice: "it''s me, mylove."


    "Leaf, leaf maple?"


    Edlin hesitated for a moment, and then asked softly in disbelief.


    "It''s me! Honey, open the door quickly. I want to die!" Ye Feng put his face in front of the cat and looked impatient


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was in the middle of the suddenly opened anti-theft door and covered his bleeding nose. Ye Feng looked at Edlin with a surprised face. It was confirmed with his own eyes that the person outside the door was really Ye Feng. Edlin screamed and rushed out in slippers. Holding Ye Feng, he didn''t give up, crying and laughing.


    Edlin''s reaction made Ye Feng feel warm for a long time. He patted Edlin''s ass. the latter blushed, patted Ye Feng''s dishonest hand and pulled him into his apartment. Edlin had too many words to say to Ye Feng, such as:


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Well, I should be dead. As for how to live, I can only say that fate can''t bear to take me away from you. Adelin, let''s take a bath together, mandarin duck bath -"


    "Be serious, Ye Feng." patted off Ye Feng''s arm and Edlin stared at Ye Feng, "do you know how long I cried when I learned that you were killed? I thought I was really going to become a widow..."


    "Mylove, if I come back two days later, you''ll elope with others..." Ye Feng pointed to the ambiguous text message on Edlin''s mobile phone, a pair of dead fish eyes are empty.


    "I can''t keep a widow for you all my life, let alone that you and I are just lovers -"


    "I thought we were the only one for each other!" looking at Edlin''s independence of a mature woman, the fragile young man''s heart in Ye Feng''s chest seemed to be pulled out, which was very painful!


    "The only one? Xu wenweak told me that you didn''t even want your life for a girl named" Black Arrow "in lansdanton." Adelin squinted and glanced at Ye Feng.


    "I, Audrey and I haven''t happened yet. You -" Ye Feng greeted Xu pangzi''s family from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter with me? I can''t go out to dinner and watch a movie with friends of the opposite sex. Ye Feng, we are all adults."


    "Well, sister, you''re right. Love is not possession... Well, well, take a bath together. When we finish talking about our missing for each other, let''s release our long-standing desire ~"


    "Take it easy." Adelin couldn''t resist the fiery Ye Feng, so he had to pull him into the bathroom


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the next week, Ye Feng basically ran back and forth between himself and Adelin''s apartment. Of course, Ye Feng inevitably filled in the problem of low back pain, which also made Ye Feng miss his self-healing ability more and more


    Jane''s daily life is basically spent ordering takeout and waiting for takeout. Of course, the Internet has become Jane''s window to understand the world. Watching Jane absorb all kinds of knowledge like a sponge, Ye Feng is also happy to be at leisure and simply let Jane busy herself.


    Later, Ye Feng unkindly drove Jane to Xu wenweak. After meeting her old man again, Ye Feng asked the unlucky Xu pangzi to teach Jane how to adapt to the society and reintegrate Jane who had been completely divorced from the society into the society. It''s hard for Xu wenweak. He can only serve Jane well. He can''t beat or scold. After all, he can''t beat Jane


    Although Edlin doesn''t like pancake fruit, she still allows Ye Feng to store a pile of pancake fruit takeout in her apartment. After forcing Ye Feng to eliminate all pancake fruit, Edlin let Ye Feng go out and let him quickly solve the problem of loss of ability.


    Before going out, Edlin gently said to Ye Feng, "don''t come back if you can''t find your self-healing ability!"


    In the face of the lover''s expectations, for the sexual welfare of his lower body, for the sexual welfare of Edlin, and for the sexual welfare of all beautiful girls on earth, under the firm belief that he was unsuccessful and wore green, Ye Feng packed up his mood, packed up and set out, ready to embark on the journey of finding himself.


    In the past few days, Ye Feng also checked some news on the Internet. In addition to learning that the "Wayne group" was disintegrated and old Wayne was imprisoned, Ye Feng didn''t find the news about Audrey and others. In fact, this is a good thing, which at least shows that Audrey and others should have no accident.


    Ye Feng''s first stop is to meet Xu wenweak. On the one hand, he was entrusted to collect relevant information and meet Jane by the way. On the other hand, Ye Feng wants to know what happened to Audrey and Huang Liang after the explosion. Well, let''s forget Huangliang. Ye Feng doesn''t care about what happens to rough men

 Chapter 109

    "Shunda express, please sign for your express." through the prosecution screen, Jane, who had just finished a cup of preserved egg lean meat porridge, saw an express brother standing in front of the iron door of the warehouse with a carton, knocking and shouting.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find someone to open the door. Xu wenweak! There''s an express door!" Jane shouted to the express brother, then turned around and shouted in the direction of Xu wenweak''s room.


    It''s less than eight o''clock in the morning. Generally, at this time, Xu wenweak, a night owl who is used to "cultivating immortals", has just touched the pillow for an hour or two, which is when he is sleepy.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    No echo, except Xu Wenwei''s snoring.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll smash your server." Jane murmured to herself, but the effect was very remarkable. Xu wenweak rolled out of his room in a small vest and big underpants, tripped his left foot by the quilt and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Eldest sister, I''ll buy you whatever you want. Don''t threaten me by smashing my server! Smash me if you want!" Xu wenweak had a runny nose and tears, so she almost knelt down to Jane. In fact, Xu wenweak tried, but it didn''t work


    Just a few days with Jane is like a long century for Xu wenweak. I don''t know where the bastard Ye Feng found Jane. Although there is no malice, as long as Xu wenweak doesn''t meet her requirements, she will either hit him or tear his precious equipment! Ye Feng is equal to finding a mother to serve Xu wenweak out of thin air. This week has not finished yet. Xu wenweak has obviously lost a circle


    Jane gave Xu wenweak a white look, then turned her head and continued to watch the food program on the screen. She ate the egg filling cake with chicken willows: "look at your mood. There''s your express at the door. Go and sign for it."


    "Oh..." Xu wenweak and decadent Tara walked to the door with slippers. He stayed up late last night and would sleep almost at any time. The angry Xu wenweak entered the exit password. It seems ordinary, but the alloy door made of special material slowly opened outward. Xu wenweak saw an impatient express brother standing at the door.


    "Did you drive here? This is your express, please sign for it.", the express boy threw the paper box in his hand to Xu wenweak angrily. After giving the receipt and ballpoint pen to Xu wenweak, the express boy walked into the big warehouse in front of Xu wenweak.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Get out, get out!" Xu wenweak stretched out his hand to pull the uncivilized express brother out of his house.


    "Close the door quickly. Now the camera is like no money. It''s impossible to find a dead corner after taking a few steps." the express brother threw his hat and turned back to Xu wenweak with a brilliant smile.


    "I''ll go! Maple, you''ve come back. WOW! Why are you tired of coming back!", Xu wenweak pulled up the door and rushed to hug Ye Feng. He shook desperately, as if he had been wronged by thousands of people, crying.


    Patted Xu wenweak on the back. Ye Feng comforted the crying Xu Pang. Then ye Fengyi asked Jane in a straight line, "what''s the matter? Why did your boy change his accent? Jane, did you bully him? Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!"


    "Yes, how do you want to be strict?" Jane looked at Xu wenweak and Ye Feng with a smile and asked from Ye Feng.


    "Uh... Let''s talk about the next topic..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "...,... So, actually, my reaction is a little too much? Audrey, they are doing well now. They have not jumped out of a building and died because of my death? Hey, why does my heart hurt..." after listening to Xu wenweak''s talk, Ye Feng muttered a few words in a low voice, He thought that his sacrifice of life and death would make Audrey and other beautiful women moved. Who knows it''s just his "wishful thinking"


    "Yes, Audrey dragged me to say hello to you, but I felt that she was interested in you, maple." Xu wenweak''s face was full of an obscene smile, which was extremely disgusting.


    "Tell me how popular I am with girls? Damn it, in order to save my lover and friends, I resolutely chose to sacrifice myself. Such a great deed has not been known by the world. I feel that I have lost the whole world..." Ye Feng''s ugly face of small people''s success aroused Jane''s strong contempt. She threw half a bag of chicken willows into Ye Feng''s face.


    "Pa"


    "Jane! It''s shameful to waste food! So let me help you clean up the rest..." with a slight contact with Jane''s eyes, Ye Feng was soft in an instant


    "Ye Feng, you didn''t say that you wanted me to pay attention to the name" Dick "and the intelligence of the guardian alliance. I almost didn''t get anything from the former, which shows that this" Dick "is very good." Xu wenweak said seriously.


    "Even you can''t dig out any information about him?", Ye Feng still quite recognizes Xu wenweak''s ability. Unlike Gemma, a talented girl with high IQ who has just entered the industry, Xu wenweak can also rank top among hackers all over the world. If he can''t find anyone, except for the few top intelligence agencies on earth, there is no possibility for others to find them.


    "He''s not only good at two things. This Dick is the old miscellaneous hair who has the most black technology I''ve ever seen. He injected me with a strange medicine before, which restored my self-healing ability in a short time and doubled my physical function. During this adventure in space, I was almost killed by dirty primitive waster bullets several times. It was right Dirty test. It''s time to find Dick and let him help me recover my lost self-healing power. "


    Losing the ability to keep a foothold and protect life makes Ye Feng extremely unfit to die at will? I''m kidding, what''s the point of living!


    "In fact, it''s much simpler than you think. At least it shouldn''t be difficult for you to see Dick," Xu wenweak said thoughtfully.


    "Hmm? Have you found a way?" Ye Feng stared at Xu wenweak with bright eyes.


    "Dick, I didn''t find it, but I found some interesting information about the guardian alliance, such as angel or devil, guardian alliance that destroys the planet!, the huge gap between treatment and danger, and brain drain has become the biggest enemy of the guardian alliance! And so on. This Guardian alliance has been a negative report recently.", Xu wenweak calls up the intelligence he has collected about the guardian Alliance on the screen and gives it to Ye Feng and Jane.


    "It feels like MLM." Jane said her first impression of the guardian alliance.


    Ye Feng''s inability to Tucao Dao: "Jane, you only returned to earth for a few days, how did we make complaints about pyramid schemes?"

 Chapter 110

    "In fact, Jane''s description is quite right. The guardian alliance used to be very famous, but now it is really going downhill. Very simply, they have all come to the earth to recruit people. You can imagine that the guardian alliance has gone down in the West." Xu wenweak said aside.


    "Hey, a little racial self-confidence, fat man! Well, they have been mixed with human beings on earth. They are really down and out," said Ye Feng thoughtfully.


    Pointing to the information on the screen, Xu wenweak explained to Ye Feng: "It''s true that there are not many powerful people in human beings, and they can''t manage things on the earth and colonial planets, let alone worry about the broken things in the whole universe. Moreover, the mission death rate of the guardian alliance is ridiculously high, and there are almost no insurance and welfare benefits, and basically no one applies for it."


    "Well... Dick said he was a member of the guardian alliance. In order to get close to him, I have to go to this interview. Although I know that the application company is not very reliable, it is also good, at least the competitive pressure is not so great." Ye Feng comforted himself with the spiritual victory method. In order to regain his self-healing ability, even a glimmer of hope, he must try.


    Without Ye Feng''s command, Xu wenweak was busy at the computer: "I knew you would say, well, give me five minutes and I''ll sign you up. These bastards can''t spend some money to make their official website look like something? Ye Feng, with this lax attitude, I''m sorry for your next" Guardian " The trip, with the most sincere blessing: don''t die outside the earth. We people you know don''t even have a chance to go to the grave. You know, I''ve always dreamed of spitting in front of your tombstone. I didn''t realize this wish last time. This time you have to refuel. "


    Ye Feng scolded Xu wenweak fiercely: "add fart oil! You die! I''ll pour it on your tombstone!"


    "Give me your name, too." Xu wenweak was fighting with Ye Feng. Suddenly Jane''s voice came in, interrupting the verbal battle between the two men.


    Xu wenweak stopped his work, turned around and looked at Jane seriously: "Jane? Are you sure this is not a trip."


    Ye Feng also said, "Jane, you don''t need to intervene in this matter."


    Jane said with an uncontrollable posture and firm eyes, "I want to go out for a break."


    "... well, elder sister, I know you can take good care of yourself, Jane. Can you take care of me more or less?", Ye Feng looked at Jane with expectant eyes. A little starlight appeared in his eyes. Ye Feng gathered his hands on his chest and faced Jane with a very pious posture.


    Jane replied with an expressionless "look at your mood." then she turned and began to deal with the two remaining fried potato chips on the table.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Xu wenweakly lowered his voice and quietly asked Ye Feng, "Maple, don''t you know her well?"


    "No, not familiar."


    Xu wenweak said angrily, "then you still bring it to me!"


    "I disgust you?" Jane''s voice came slowly.


    "How could it be! Jane, elder sister, what else do you need? I''ll buy it for you!" , Ye Feng silently watched Xu wenweak jump out of his seat, run to Jane, and began to concentrate on taking out his little book. After recording the food Jane wanted to eat from the Internet, Xu pangzi put on his clothes and ran out to buy something for Jane.


    Ye Feng reluctantly reminded: "watch less food programs. Aren''t you afraid of long meat?"


    "Use your tube."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Express Hotel... There are people with genius like me. Jane, you may not know that one of my safe houses was built in the Express Hotel, where I left a lot of good memories. Unfortunately, it has been blown up."


    Ye Feng, dressed in a soft pink casual suit, chattered to Jane, who was wearing a broken lace knee length white skirt. They were standing downstairs of a chain Express Hotel, preparing to enter one of the guest rooms of the building for an interview with the "Guardian alliance".


    "Did you blow it up?" Jane asked casually.


    Ye Feng joked: "get out of my mind, Jane, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and press the elevator button."


    There was nothing to say all the way. When Ye Feng and Jane stood in front of room 706, Ye Feng involuntarily raised his tension. He had been on the battlefield a lot, but Ye Feng was a little poor in formal interviews. On the contrary, Jane on one side seemed much more calm. She pressed the doorbell directly.


    "Wait a minute."


    The people in the room shouted, and more than half a minute later, the door of room 706 slowly opened. For the first time, Ye Feng and Jane were surprised facing the empty open door. Until they were attracted by the sound and looked down, they saw a green dwarf looking up at them.


    "Hey, come in, would you like something to drink? Coke? Sprite? Or GWAS?", the little green man has a big head out of proportion to his body, and two sharp big ears hang on both sides of his hairless head. It looks cute because of its huge eyes that account for half of his face.


    "Uh... I''d like juice, thank you.", "do you have soybean juice?"


    Ye Feng and Jane obediently walked into the room. The little green man looked around and closed the door of the room.


    "Sorry, madam, I didn''t prepare soybean milk here. Is soybean milk OK?" after Ye Feng and Jane sat in the living room seat, the little green man ran into the kitchen and was busy entertaining them.


    Jane said calmly, "yes, thank you."


    When the little green man struggled to bring two drinks to the table, it took a lot of effort to climb up a back chair. It is only about half a meter tall and wears a children''s suit. Even Ye Feng has to admit that the little green man is really cute.


    The little green man tidied up his little tie, and then introduced himself to Ye Feng and Jane with a smile: "you can call me shilake. Yes, I''m an alien and a foreigner, but since you will deal with all kinds of alien races in the universe after becoming a" Guardian ", you''d better adapt to this as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng adjusted his mood and said to shilake, "Shrek? My companions and I have had an experience of traveling in the universe. Let''s start the next question - Hey! What are you doing!?"


    Little green man shilake took out a small device similar to a laser flashlight from his arms. The light emitted by this gadget shrouded Ye Feng: "relax, I''m just scanning your body to see if you are healthy, have any ability, have infectious diseases, and have a family history of mental illness -"


    "Hey! I don''t have a family history of mental illness!"


    Jane said aloud, "Ye Feng, you''d better check it."


    ¡°£Ê£á£î£å£¡£¿¡±

 Chapter 111

    "How, how?"


    Notice that Shi Lake frowns slightly, and Ye Feng looks nervous and asks about the inspection results. Ye Feng has no say in whether he has a family history of mental illness. After all, he has never met his family. He doesn''t know whether his parents are as keen on all kinds of death as himself.


    "Well... Let''s introduce ourselves first." shilake didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question positively. The little green man put a tablet computer that looked particularly huge compared with its petite figure next to him and looked at Ye Feng with a close look.


    "Ah? Introduce yourself. Well, I''m nicknamed" death ". Hero, who is deeply sought after by the people, is one of the top mercenaries on earth. He has walked south and North, caught thieves in the corn field, and carried water for the widow -"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door. It should be the interviewer." a moderate knock on the door interrupted Ye Feng''s penetration. Shilake jumped off the chair with a thankful look. The little green man trotted to check the knocker.


    "Jane, why are you looking at me with this expression? Is it embarrassing for you to know me?", noting that Jane is glancing at herself with disdainful eyes, Ye Feng couldn''t help complaining. He thought his self introduction just now was absolutely novel!


    Jane replied, "yes, it''s embarrassing."


    "Hey!"


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to argue because shilake had led the knocker into the living room. This visitor can be called a surprise. This is a middle-aged uncle dressed in plaid shirt and jeans. Although he has a big belly and doesn''t bother the hair loss of middle-aged men, the word "greasy" is undoubtedly the most important embodiment of this simple and honest uncle.


    From his heavy glasses and lifeless eyes, Ye Feng speculated that this buddy was probably experiencing a middle-aged crisis. He might be worrying about adolescent children, separating from his increasingly unreasonable wife, and other similar shit. But in any case, Ye Feng couldn''t find any reason for him to come here for an interview from the middle-aged uncle. He definitely knocked on the wrong door.


    "This is the new interviewer. I don''t know what the wind is blowing today, but three interviewers came to the door! You know, this is my third year on earth. I''ve only received two interviewers before!" shilake was in a good mood. He greeted the middle-aged uncle to sit down and brought a cup of coffee in the kitchen.


    "Well, Ye Feng, I almost understand your situation. Jane, don''t mind. I need to scan your body." after climbing back into the chair, shilake jumped over Ye Feng and focused on Jane, which made Ye Feng extremely speechless.


    "Well, Jane, you are qualified. Your strength is enough to be competent for the duty of" Guardian ". Almost just after scanning Jane''s body, shilake can''t wait to announce that Jane passed the interview, even if Jane hasn''t even introduced herself.


    "Hello? Are you kidding? What about me?", Ye Feng expressed his dissatisfaction, but shilake ignored him directly. The little green man then scanned the later middle-aged uncle. Like Ye Feng, shilake frowned slightly when checking the body information of the middle-aged uncle.


    After thinking for half a minute, shilake raised his head and said to the middle-aged uncle, "sit down and introduce yourself first."


    "Aha! Man, that''s what it means to be dissatisfied with you. If you feel offended, you can not do it." Ye Feng fanned the flames.


    The middle-aged uncle stretched his waist and said casually, "you can call me" sexy Superman " , you don''t need to say your real name here? Oh? You''d better use your real name? Then you can also call me mark. I was kicked out of the company a few days ago, recently divorced, and my child was awarded to my ex-wife. Just now when I was surfing the Internet in a nearby Internet cafe, a window with recruitment information jumped out. I just came to have a try. "


    "Well, a very infectious self introduction," sexy Superman ", OK, we are really understaffed here, um..." after a psychological struggle, shilake reluctantly said to middle-aged uncle mark, "well, you also passed the interview."


    "OK, this is my business card. It''s useless, but there''s my contact information on it. Nothing else. I''ll go first. I haven''t got off the machine in the Internet cafe yet. I have to get off the machine. Bye everyone.", the windy middle-aged man - "sexy Superman" mark left room 706.


    "Hello!? are you kidding? He can do it too? How about me? Why didn''t you say to me: You passed the interview?"


    Jane passed the interview to become a guard without introducing herself. Ye Feng could barely accept it, but why did the fat uncle who looked like he would catch his breath after a few steps pass the interview? Are you kidding?


    "Sorry, I don''t think you''re suitable for the job of Guardian -"


    Ye Feng rudely interrupted shilake''s words: "because of what? I have a family history of mental illness?"


    "No, although you have the precursor of intermittent psychosis and personality split, it has nothing to do with your family. It''s just your character.", shilake shrugged and hit Ye Feng mercilessly.


    "... Jane! Let''s go!"


    Unbearable Ye Feng pulls up Jane sitting next to him and is ready to leave this place and stay away from the little green man who makes him extremely unhappy.


    Shilake stood on the chair and shouted to Jane, "madam, you have all the potential to become a" Guardian ". Personally, I sincerely hope you can join the" Guardian alliance "and fight for the security of the whole universe!"


    Jane shook off Ye Feng''s hand and calmly said to shilake, "if you want me to be a" Guardian ", you must meet one of my conditions."


    "Jane!? don''t waste your breath with this dumb little monster."


    Ignoring Ye Feng''s rude remarks, shilake looked directly at Jane and said firmly, "I''ll try to meet any conditions."


    Jane said to shilake in an indisputable tone: "it''s very simple. After joining the" Guardian alliance ", as long as it is the task I participate in, I must bring Ye Feng as my accompanying assistant."


    "Assistant?", "assistant? Jane!?"


    Facing the inquiry of shilake and Ye Feng, Jane in a white dress said leisurely, "yes, this is my bottom line."


    "HMM..." after another fierce ideological struggle, shilake had to compromise in order not to give up Jane. He said bitterly, "OK, just do as you say..."


    "Yes!!! Thank you, Jane!"

 Chapter 112

    In the boundless space, a huge ship has just separated from FTL (fast than light) and returned to low-speed mode (half light).


    After 73 days of flight, the warship came to the star area of the target. As for the "Poseidon class interstellar cruiser", the captain could not decide whether the mission was to save, destroy or revenge. He just followed the orders of the upper level to search for survivors on the planet in the corner of the universe.


    Although there are only a few lines in the mission book, which shows that the mission is ordinary, the captain is aware of the differences in the "ordinary" mission. After all, a "Battlestar" has the strength to destroy a planet alone, and a tactical team - two "Battlestar" has been assigned to this mission £®£®£®


    "Corby, please get up and start your day!" at five o''clock in the morning, the prompt sound in the room woke Corby Smedes in a timely manner. The blonde with green eyes stretched sleepily and rubbed her hair. She got up from bed lazily and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Kobi has the inherent beauty of the Elf race. She has an outstanding appearance and a sexy and tight figure. What''s more valuable is that Kobi is a genius with both businesses and makes great efforts to exercise self-discipline. This is also an important reason why she can become an assistant to the captain at the age of less than 30.


    Although there are some rumors about Coby in the fleet, they are all fabricated by mediocre people out of thin air. Kobi''s outstanding ability has been heard by many high-level people in the eternal elf kingdom. If captain Samuel Jackson had not resolutely refused to release people, and Kobi himself had no intention to change jobs, Kobi should now work in the royal government and live a much more comfortable life every day than in the fleet.


    After washing and finishing, the fairy beauty Kobi put on a dark blue uniform. This tight and neat military uniform, coupled with Kobi''s exquisite appearance and body-building, really makes people, both men and women, have a pleasant feeling.


    Kobi usually gets up at six o''clock and gets up an hour earlier today. It is also because according to the flight plan, the spacecraft will leave the FTL flight mode and reach the target star area today.


    Kobi knows that this means that the mission is about to officially begin. As an assistant to the captain, she needs to enter the state in advance, so from today on, Kobi has advanced the time to get up an hour. When entering the dining area in area B-2 of the ship, Kobi simply received two cans of food, one is staple food and the other is milk.


    This synthetic dairy product doesn''t taste very good, but it is still very helpful for the supplement of body nutrition. The can tastes strange and viscous staple food, which is even more difficult to swallow. Life on ships is like this, boring and poorly paid.


    But this kind of life was chosen by Kobi himself. Kobi prefers the present life to living in comfort. Although it''s a little bitter, every time when the ship goes out on a mission, Kobi will have a feeling of exploring the endless universe. She is the kind of person who can''t survive in peace. Her natural adventurous spirit urges her to stay in the ship, explore and travel.


    "Hi! Coby."


    "Good morning, sir."


    "Hello, Ms. Kobi."


    Kou Bi walked out of the single bedroom and went to the dining area. After breakfast, she went out of the dining area and went to the bridge. On the way, almost all the crew members she met, regardless of their rank, greeted Kou Bi cordially. The fairy beauties also responded with a smile one by one, which shows the popularity of Kobi on the ship "shield".


    If the "loveliest person" was selected on the "shield", there was no doubt that Kobi would be the person with the highest vote. Last time, the executive director of the government wanted to dig Kobi to his side. The crew of the "shield" who learned about the situation directly blew up the pot and jointly asked captain Samuel not to let go. This made Samuel cry and laugh.


    It is impossible to win so many people''s hearts by virtue of beauty alone. You should know that there are many Elf Female crew members on the "shield", and they also admire Kobi 100% for their high looks.


    And let the men in the army admire you from the bottom of their hearts, which is enough to show that Kobi''s own ability is strong. After all, in the army, discrimination against women is particularly serious. Kobi conquered the elves of the whole ship, both men and women, simply by her courage and determination, her outstanding adventurous spirit and her resolute working attitude.


    "Sir." when Corby came to the bridge, Samuel was already in his command area. Corby saluted Samuel as a greeting.


    Samuel looked back at Coby and waved her, "is it early today?"


    "Yes, according to the flight plan, we will arrive at the destination today, and the mission will officially begin.", Kobi walks to Samuel. Even though Kobi already has a height of 185cm, which is very tall for women, he is still a little small standing next to Samuel, an elf man.


    Even though Samuel was in his 60s, the elf man kept an excellent figure. He was 2.2 meters tall and had a very strong body. The man standing there was like a mountain. He looked like a strong man who was not angry and powerful. This is also the reason why Samuel was once a "Star Fighter". His strong physique is a special physique that can only appear in hundreds of thousands of elves.


    Samuel pointed to the relevant data on the screen and said to Kobi: "after detection, the scientific and technological level of this planet is very backward, not even a satellite."


    "The document shows that the orcs are mentioned in the distress signal. Although those orcs are not difficult to deal with, our search forces are likely to encounter them."


    The war race of orcs is actually equivalent to the concept of "fool race" in the concept of Elf race. After all, the brain circuit of orcs is too strange. Although this race advocates force, if you let them develop by themselves, the orcs on this planet may still be in the stone age after hundreds of years


    In the orc concept: if you can cut down the enemy with your fist and machete, why bother to study other weapons? The development of science and technology is largely dependent on the development of weapons. It is also true that all kinds of advanced technologies are mostly put into weapon research first.


    Therefore, if the elves fleet fight against the uncivilized orcs, the war situation is almost one-sided. Of course, there will be examples of being turned over by the orcs because they despise the enemy, but most elves list the human race with strong reproductive ability as the number one enemy of their race. As for the orcs, if you don''t pay attention to them, you''ll have a good time with them when you free your hand


    Samuel said to Coby, "well, I have sent ten teams of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to collect specific information on this planet."


    But Samuel is a little superfluous. All the orcs on this planet have long been transferred into the miniature universe by Dick. Except for the transcendent, there are not many living creatures on this planet

 Chapter 113

    "Hey, you''re here too. Do you want pizza?"


    He noticed that Ye Feng and Jane arrived at the appointed place of shilake on time. Mark, the middle-aged uncle who came first, greeted Ye Feng and Jane casually, raised a box of pizza and handed it to them.


    "Thank you. I brought pancakes and fruit." Ye Feng politely declined the food delivered by mark. Jane didn''t have any worries. She took out a pizza from the carton and began to eat it with relish.


    "Elder sister, on the way here, you have killed two big Mac burgers, two large portions, several strips and three milkshakes. Can you still eat?" Ye Feng looked at Jane who seemed to have enough to eat.


    "Use your tube."


    "..." super sexy -- "forget it, I''d better call you mark. Officially, my name is" death ". You should have heard of my name? No? Where''s my improved uniform? I don''t know? Well, it seems that my reputation among the middle-aged and old people still needs to be expanded..." Ye Feng stopped talking angrily, He also specially changed into his iconic yellow and black battle clothes, but unfortunately, at least mark didn''t know him


    Another day after passing the interview, Ye Feng and Jane received a call from shilake. Shilake in the call hurriedly asked Ye Feng and Jane to go to the address provided by it immediately. Judging from its anxious tone, the situation has reached the point of urgency, so Ye Feng and Jane didn''t think much. After changing their uniforms and arranging their equipment, Ye Feng and Jane go directly to the address provided by shilake.


    When Ye Feng raced all the way to the designated place and saw that middle-aged uncle mark was eating a big box of pizza, Ye Feng felt absurd and didn''t seem to be much urgent. And in an old community full of six storey houses, what emergency can happen? The kitten hangs up a tree?


    "Hey! You guys, are you the rookie" guards "interviewed by shilake? Hurry upstairs, room 503, unit 1, you --!, Jane? Is that you!?"


    When Ye Feng was confused, they were standing in the residential building. From an open window, a voice that Ye Feng was very familiar with began to shout at them, and the owner of the voice also recognized Jane eating pizza.


    Jane looked up at Dick who came out of the probe and said, "ah, Dick, nice to meet you."


    "Me too. Jane, you''re here, which means that this psychopath dressed like a clown is the maple boy, right?" Dick was so sad that his high mood disappeared directly.


    "Who wears like a clown? Old and immortal, come down and see if I won''t bite you!" Ye Feng pulled off his hood and scolded Dick. It doesn''t matter to insult Ye Feng, but he will never allow others to insult his clothes!


    "Damn it, this task must not be easy... You three hurry upstairs and have no time for ink!" after that, Dick ignored the three people downstairs. He closed the window and went into the house.


    "Go upstairs."


    Ye Feng and Jane looked at each other, and then walked to the stairs of unit 1. The middle-aged uncle ate the remaining pizza. After throwing the carton into the dustbin, he slowly walked to room 503 of unit 1.


    The three entered room 503 successively. This two bedroom with only 70 or 80 square meters is difficult to associate with Dick and the "Guardian alliance", but Ye Feng can only accept such a setting: discuss the task of the "Guardian alliance" in social security housing


    "If the task is not urgent, you must bring someone over tomorrow. You are not qualified to give me shoes!" running on Ye Feng is something Dick is used to. In fact, even the run on Ye Feng has been used to it. This is the most coquettish


    Jane asked aloud, "tomorrow? Is the task urgent?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take you to the mission tomorrow. It''s not very difficult. Well, Ye Feng, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you believe me? Shit, you still nod your head? To be honest, it''s not very difficult. Well, don''t look at me like this. I admit it''s really dangerous... Hey! What''s your look? Are you questioning my character? Well, well, I said To tell you the truth, going out this time is a narrow escape. Is that enough? Are you satisfied? "


    Looking at Dick sitting there sulking, Ye Feng came to grandma''s house for no reason: as soon as you came up, you had to hide the mission information. You said you missed your mouth and lost your temper with us. What a fart?


    Jane then asked, "is the task dangerous?"


    "Well, the goal of this mission is to" surpass ". You may not have heard of -"


    Ye Feng exclaimed: "the transcendent? The outsider from the higher dimension? The most arbitrary madman in the universe?"


    Dick said sarcastically, "don''t tell me you know him?"


    Ignoring Dick''s sarcasm, in Jane''s disregard, Ye Feng waved his arm excitedly and shouted, "it''s cool. The goal of this mission is my idol!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    On the bridge of the destroyer shield docked in extraterrestrial orbit, Samuel is watching the real-time picture sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance plane.


    "Captain, after preliminary scanning, there is no trace of orcs on this planet." a duty officer on the bridge reported the collected information to Samuel.


    "Since there is no danger, let''s carry out the task immediately. It''s not the" surpasser ". I was just thinking of meeting him." a giant elf man nearly two meters tall entered the bridge and interrupted in a relaxed tone.


    "Elf, you should know that you can''t go in and out of Cambridge freely without notice," cobby said to the uninvited elf with a frown.


    "I''m directly under the command of the king, sweetheart, and it''s not your turn to teach me." elf was indifferent to Coby''s warning. He walked past the elf beauty and came to Samuel''s command area.


    Elf said to Samuel, "let me attack this almost non challenging task. I can complete the task in two hours at most."


    Samuel said coldly, "this is my ship. You must obey my orders. You''d better stay in your room before I give the order to attack." obviously, it''s not only Kirby who is dissatisfied with elf, but also captain Samuel who is angry with ELF''s ultra vires.


    "OK, your ship, you decide." elf shrugged and walked out of the bridge. But the haze in ELF''s eyes worried Kobi. She never knew why the kingdom would send two "War Star" to travel with the ship for a simple task. After all, each "War Star" is quite the most powerful superhero in the eternal elf Kingdom

 Chapter 114

    Dick said expressionless, "this" transcendent "is a hooligan. Relying on his strength that is better than others, he has turned the universe upside down and made a mess."


    "Are you describing yourself?" Ye Feng said coldly, but Dick choked.


    "Hum! In a word, our goal this time is to kill the" transcendent ". This guy has been honest in recent decades, but this is also the result of paying a great price. Damn appeasement policy, maple boy should know that the cosmic Federation must give" transcendent "every five years It''s shameless to send a group of beauties of all races, but also the daughters of princesses of all races of pure blood or rulers. How can the universe find their father-in-law! "Dick shouted angrily. What he didn''t do was realized by the" transcendent "!


    Ye Feng asked incredulously, "do they really give their daughter to the" transcendent "


    Dick said reluctantly, "they are forced. What the" transcendent "likes to do most is to erase the race that deceives him from the universe. After all, he is an outsider from the higher dimension. Those little tricks can''t deceive him at all."


    Ye Feng said angrily, "this bastard is a little too much. He has a strong ability and is keen to recognize his father-in-law? It''s outrageous!"


    Dick was loveless and said, "the most annoying thing is that the children born to him and those princesses must have the right to inherit the throne first. This bastard has laid a large territory of the universe by giving birth to children..."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself: "fortunately, the earth Federal Minister of the human race is democratically elected..."


    "This mission was won by the crazy woman on behalf of the" Guardian alliance "from the cosmic Federation. She said it was to fight a turnaround and this action must be won. Jane, you are responsible for playing the princess of the eternal elf Kingdom sacrificed to the" transcendent "in this mission. Your appearance is enough to support the scene. Other" guardians " Will act as your escort. As long as we can see the "transcendent", we will fight with him. "


    Dick narrated the general plan of action with Ye Feng and others. Although the three were inexplicable, they can only accept the current situation.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    On the bridge of the "shield" space cruise ship, in the command area, Samuel and Cobbe are discussing something.


    "Captain, for the situation that the unmanned reconnaissance plane lost its signal this time, I think we should send a" Battlestar "out of the field." Kobi strongly suggests that Samuel send a "Battlestar" to land on this planet to investigate the situation on the spot. Kobi doesn''t want to easily send crew to perform the assigned task when the planet is still unknown.


    Of course, elf has been trying to destroy the planet. It''s just right to send him. Elf beauties also have their own selfishness. Elf always finds opportunities to harass Kobi. If the rogue can be discharged from the ship to perform tasks, Kobi can live in peace for a few days.


    "It''s not time to send the" Battlestar "yet." Samuel rebuffed Kobi''s proposal. It''s too "nuclear bomb explodes mosquitoes" to send the "Battlestar" when only a few UAVs lose contact.


    "But..."


    "You go and arrange to send a small team of soldiers and let them drive reconnaissance aircraft to detect the situation of the blood blade tribe." Captain Samuel asked Kubi Fen and directly gave instructions.


    "Yes, captain." Kubi saluted and did not raise any objection. She went to deal with the relevant matters immediately.


    "UAV lost contact? I hope the soldiers dispatched this time will not lose contact..." Samuel stood alone in the command area and whispered


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "No more questions? Let''s go."


    Dick stood up and took out a toy pistol device from the pocket of his white coat. In front of Ye Feng, he pressed the button on the device. In an instant, a light blue door with strange waves appeared where the device was aimed.


    "Don''t linger. In order not to let you die on the road of looking for" transcendent ", I have to give you something to protect your life. Damn it, it seems that you have been doing business at a loss recently..." Dick greeted Ye Feng and whispered a few complaints. Under the surprised gaze of Ye Feng, Jane and middle-aged uncle mark, Dick walked into the light blue waves, Disappeared in the small living room of this 75 square meter social security housing.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±£¬¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng and Jane looked at each other. They read shock and helplessness from each other''s eyes. Without hesitation, they subconsciously held hands and walked into the light blue door together. The rest of mark had no choice. He either left or entered the door. The middle-aged uncle thought a little for a while, or walked in before the light blue door began to flicker.


    "Is this your lab?"


    After passing through the light blue door, Ye Feng and Jane found themselves in a large room full of unknown instruments. All kinds of strange equipment were randomly placed on the lead experimental table. Folder materials were stacked together like garbage. Bottles and cans were placed on the huge bookshelf, which were all living specimens soaked in nutrient solution, It''s disgusting to look at.


    Dick was looking for something in a pile of garbage. He didn''t lift his head and said, "well, I haven''t been very diligent lately. You know, since the" transcendent "took a fancy to the planet, I can only sneak under his nose."


    "You mean, we are on the planet where the" transcendent "is located!? damn it, Dick, you and he can fly through the universe at will?" although he has vaguely realized this, Ye Feng still feels very unthinkable to be admitted so easily by Dick.


    Dick used to say, "of course, I meow, but Dick, opening a portal in the universe is as simple for me as breathing. Well, I don''t want to listen to compliments."


    Ye Feng asked loudly, "why didn''t we open a portal and run away when we were on the fox planet last time?"


    Dick raised his head and scolded Ye Feng angrily: "you TM have a good meaning to say that if you were not controlled by your lower body, you would have to be the snake and scorpion beauty named aliosha. She not only overcame me me, but also drove away my ship, so I could only explode my small ship with all my equipment. Can there be so many broken things in the future?"


    Jane suddenly asked, "I''m among the" broken things "you said?"


    "When, of course not, girl, meeting you is definitely my greatest luck in the past year, maple boy, don''t you say?"


    Ye Feng nodded frequently: "when, of course!"

 Chapter 115

    When Captain Samuel ordered the five groups of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to fly to a tribe without signs of life, they all lost their signals at the same time, and the technicians completely lost their picture and control over the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. In the face of the sudden situation, the staff on the bridge were at a loss in their seats. They didn''t know where the problem was.


    You know, this is a military UAV of the eternal elf kingdom. Even if it is hit by an Omega energy beam, it can support for a period of time. These dozens of UAVs fail at the same time!? The probability is very small.


    It was this sudden situation that led Corby to strongly request captain Samuel to send a "War Star". In the face of an unknown enemy who can cut off the UAV signal, Corby didn''t want to gamble on the lives of the soldiers on the ship.


    It''s actually very simple. It''s inextricably related to Dick. Dick has been living in the experimental building of the orc tribe he built since the "transcendent" came to the planet where Dick was one of the safe houses. In addition to sending all Orc men to another miniature universe, Dick usually won''t come to this planet unless he has to.


    Of course, because those wild beasts have almost turned Dick''s miniature universe upside down, Dick is very eager to get back the planet occupied by the "transcendent" dove.


    Even in order to check whether the "thing" he buried on the planet found by the "transcendent" can still send a signal and whether it is still safe, Dick must live in seclusion as much as possible to avoid attracting the attention of the "transcendent".


    Although Dick could not determine whether the "transcendent" came to this planet in the corner of the universe with his spaceship to find the "thing" Dick hid here. Dick doesn''t even know how the "transcendent" found the planet. After all, he came to find outsiders in higher dimensions. Any seemingly unreasonable point on the "transcendent" is just a difference in different dimensions


    Fortunately, this extremely extreme old guy used all kinds of black technology inventions he mastered to protect the office building inside and outside, up and down. Let alone an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, that is, if the "transcendent" wants to enter the experimental building, he can''t find it if Dick doesn''t join the white list of his defense system


    "Hey, ancestor, what are you poking in that pile of garbage?" looking at what Dick is still looking for, Ye Feng asked helplessly. Do you say you can''t take the time to clean at ordinary times? It''s not like a laboratory, the whole garbage dump!


    "Shut up, just stay there, the oil bottle in the team." Dick didn''t lift his head until Ye Feng came to him. The old guy didn''t look at Ye Feng. Now he has stood up from the garbage and began to poke bottles and cans on the experimental platform, as if he was preparing some kind of potion.


    "Oh, baby, I forgot you..." Dick inserted the black viscous reagent test tube he found into the injection gun. Suddenly, all his attention was attracted by the green liquid in the conical beaker on the experimental platform. He put the injection gun aside and began to observe the green liquid.


    "Do I want to lose my self-healing ability? I don''t have a choice! Forget it, forget it, what potion are you mixing? Indian God oil?", Ye Feng''s eyes dodged, and he dragged the topic away from himself.


    Dick looked in his eyes and said nothing more. In fact, Lao Lvpi knew in his heart that Ye Feng was dead and white. He wanted to join the "Guardian alliance" just to recover his lost ability, but Dick was not a kind-hearted person. He didn''t want to help Ye Feng at all. Let''s go around slowly.


    Seeing that Ye Feng brought the topic to his potion, dixo took up the lavender beaker on the experimental platform and began to introduce Ye Feng: "the function of this potion is far more powerful than you think. In a sense, this bottle of liquid may be the most frightening weapon in the whole universe!"


    Looking at the complacent Dick, Ye Feng was really stunned by him. Subconsciously, Ye Feng stepped back and tried to distance himself from the bottle of purple liquid.


    Jane gave a noncommittal hum: "hum hum", but the middle-aged uncle mark was very pragmatic. He directly stepped back from the position ten meters away from Dick without talking. He just looked at Dick quietly.


    "Really or not, don''t flash your chin when you talk big." in fact, Ye Feng still recognizes Dick''s strength. He just doesn''t want to be soft in his mouth.


    "Well, this thing is terrible and evil. I, I regret bringing this thing to the world now. At this moment, I am the devil of the world!" Dick took out the wine pot and poured it hard.


    "Ah? Is this a drop of dead poison or an explosive with amazing power?" Ye Feng''s lack of imagination really couldn''t think of any other uses for this bottle of liquid.


    Dick said firmly, "no, this thing is hundreds of times stronger than any poison or explosive!"


    "Don''t sell off, just say what''s the use of this thing." Ye Feng tilted his mouth. Although he didn''t think so, he quietly stepped back.


    "Say it to scare you to death! As long as you stick a drop of this potion, no matter what race of creatures, they will be turned into an 8.1cm long eggplant in an instant!" when Dick said this, the device close to the watch in the shape of his wrist suddenly made a drip sound.


    The old guy looked down at the screen on the device and seemed to find something unusual. But he did not mean that he didn''t make complaints about Ye Feng and Jane. At this time, they had been Dick''s magic medicine, and they were holding up Dick''s crazy Tucao.


    Ye Feng shouted with a big mouth: "are you kidding? Turning people into eggplant!? what kind of world destroying weapon is this? According to what you said, I thought this bottle could destroy a Galaxy!"


    "I haven''t tried a galaxy, but a few people can still try bedbugs." Dick walked to the window with a beaker in his hand. After pushing the window open, the old man took a slight aim, adjusted it, and directly let go and poured the whole bottle of purple liquid.


    "What are you doing!? di -" Ye Feng didn''t understand which one the old immortal was playing.


    It seems that she also found something. Jane took Ye Feng''s hand and whispered, "don''t make a noise."


    "Experimental results." Dick stretched out his head and looked around, then stood up straight with satisfaction, opened his mouth and laughed licentiously

 Chapter 116

    Ye Feng laughed at Dick''s debauchery and was a little confused. Ye Feng, who has always been full of thirst for knowledge, simply walked to the window and looked down.


    £÷£è£á£ô £ô£è£å £æ£õ£ã£ë£¡£¿ Ye Feng''s head stretched out of the window and saw three mechanical armor he had never seen parked directly under the window. The cockpit on the rack was wide open, but there was no driver on the seat. Only three lonely eggplants were lying in the three mecha.


    Ye Feng stammered back and asked Dick behind him, "what''s the situation with NIMA?" it can be seen that the old man''s strange behavior just now seems to be because Dick found these light mecha.


    £æ£õ£ã£ë£¡ This place is obviously invaded! Where did this come from!?


    "No, no big deal. Just now, the alarm system of this building informed me that there were three suspects trying to enter the building. If it weren''t for the detector I designed, I could detect the existence of invisible optical camouflage, I really couldn''t find these three bugs. Of course, even if it couldn''t be detected, it doesn''t matter. As long as you enter within 5 meters of this building, except for the machinery added to the white list, All the other machines will shut down in an instant. "Dick took a big sip of wine carelessly.


    It''s really what Dick said. It''s no big deal, at least for Dick. The three elf soldiers driving the reconnaissance aircraft armor were also unlucky. Originally, they thought that this was just a simple reconnaissance mission on the orc planet with extremely backward science and technology. The three young people had also held back on the ship "shield" for some time, and were just ready to take a breath out of this field mission.


    It can be said that the three children were valiant and energetic, and arrived near where the UAV lost its signal. Along the way, as they had expected, driving reconnaissance aircraft equipped with optical camouflage stealth technology, as long as they don''t kill themselves, there is basically no possibility of being found, especially the silent driving mode they adopt.


    If they hadn''t met Dick, an animal whose technology limit was unknown, even if they stood at a close distance of only five meters away from Ye Feng and pointed their middle finger at Ye Feng, Ye Feng couldn''t find that there were three uninvited guests


    However, the reality is so cruel. The three young people have seen the tragedy of life this time. Is there anything more desperate than being turned into an eggplant?


    have


    Several naive giant toothed animals happened to pass by outside the experimental building. These native creatures similar to otters stared at the three mecha parked downstairs with big round eyes, and walked over carefully. A giant toothed beast with Moxi dry hair was obviously braver than the others. Seeing the eggplant on the seat in the cockpit, he summoned up the courage to stretch out his sharp claws. Without much thought, he directly picked up the eggplant and stuffed it into his mouth. He swallowed it without much chewing.


    It tastes good. It chews the other two eggplants and eats them into its belly, which makes dick, who has been monitoring the condition of the experimental body below, a little helpless. He originally wanted to test the condition of these eggplants, but now he can''t help it


    "Dick, what''s the matter? Look at the size of this mecha. It should be designed for humanoid creatures. There are other races on this planet? Hey, you don''t want to hide anything from us. The mission goal is" transcendent "! A little worse, it''s mission destruction! I know you''re ragged. He can''t hurt you, but your armor and magic resistance are almost zero!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be afraid that the "transcendent" knew their visit? Is this a warning, or is it a war order?


    Ye Feng is now in a frightened state of fear, and some are angry and questioning Dick. Fear is actually the most terrible state. If you are really on the battlefield, you are hit by a stray bullet in the head and hang up. If you die, you will die. You have no feeling.


    I was afraid that this shot would hit the helmet. At that time, I probably didn''t think it was a big deal. When I had time to think about it later, I would definitely think more and fear more: if it broke through the helmet, would I be a corpse now? If I hadn''t had much luck just now, would I hang up now? You can scare yourself to death. That''s the truth.


    Jane held Ye Feng''s hand and said softly, "Ye Feng, calm down."


    Jane can understand the sensitive nerves of maple leaf. Ye Feng is desperate to join the "Guardian alliance" in order to find Dick and find a way to recover his lost strength. When he was suddenly told to join the task of "transcendent", Ye Feng''s mentality will inevitably become extremely sensitive. He joined the "Guardian alliance" just for "Immortality". Now he must face the "transcendent" whose fierce name resounds through the universe. At this time, Ye Feng is already a soldier.


    "Maple boy, first of all, I want to accept your affirmation of me. On this planet, I''m the only one who can make such a mecha, but, listen to me, but I have nothing to do with this. The" surpasser "won''t use this low-end product. Don''t worry, it''s not him." In fact, Dick has seen the true face of the man driving the mecha in the prosecution picture, which is three elf men.


    It must be said that the three elf children really don''t take this task seriously, otherwise they won''t be turned into eggplant. After the three elves drove the mecha near the experimental building where Dick and others were located, due to the action of the protective force field, the mecha they drove all went down and powered off.


    If you can''t move, just stay in the mecha and come out for testing when the night is quiet. But these young masters were suffocated by the stuffy cab of the mecha. They just pushed the cockpit manually to come out for a breath. That''s good. When Dick saw this picture, he poured down the whole bottle of "eggplant changing potion" without thinking, right on the heads of several people.


    Now it''s OK. You won''t suffer in the muggy environment anymore. After all, you won''t feel much after turning into eggplant


    "You must know something! Fuck, Dick, you must have something to hide from us. How could it be so coincidence that the" transcendent "didn''t like other planets, but found your planet!" Ye Feng felt that he was almost touched into the bedroom by strangers. Anger, fear and panic filled Ye Feng''s heart.


    This is understandable for Ye Feng''s hysteria. What he said is not unreasonable. In fact, Jane and middle-aged uncle mark did not say anything, but they were all staring at dick with suspicious eyes. If Dick and the "transcendent" happen to see the feng shui of the planet at the same time, it''s nonsense


    Dick went back to the experimental platform to poke his experiment. He said to Ye Feng easily, "it''s no big deal. Relax. It''s just three elves."


    "Ah? Ah, three elves. Three elves!?"


    Dick''s understated answer didn''t make Ye Feng feel a little relaxed. The words of "three elves" directly detonated Ye Feng''s brain seeds

 Chapter 117

    "What do three elves mean?"


    Ye Feng thought Dick was too calm and self-contained at this time, which was unreasonable. The three elf soldiers invaded under their eyes with machine armor. This was an inter racial provocation. The old guy was going to turn this article over lightly?


    "Maybe those sharp eared elves are driving a fleet to colonize and exploit the planet or plunder resources, which is a common thing in the universe. Why are you so fussy." Dick still poked all kinds of devices on his experimental platform with disapproval. He really didn''t pay much attention to the attack of elves.


    "Fat man, this is for you." Dick took out a gadget from the drawer of the experimental platform. It was a chic and small harmonica with light cyan light. Dick then threw the harmonica in his hand at mark.


    The middle-aged uncle firmly caught the harmonica Dick threw to him and said calmly: "sexy Superman, you can also call me mark."


    "The name is too long. I don''t want to remember. This and that whistle are the same. You used to fight it yourself." Dick smelled and pointed to a section of something similar to a railway track on a table. The rectangular object also exudes a dark light cyan luster. It looks scary and strange.


    "Is this a section of railway?" Ye Feng was puzzled. Does harmonica match the railway? This is a good idea for cross-border combinations.


    "Well, it''s a railway track. It''s useless except for its high density and amazing weight. It''s mainly used with hearse harmonica. Well, it''s much more pleasing to the eye than hanging a harmonica around your neck alone."


    Dick walked to his garage, carrying a large section of track and mark with a cyan harmonica, some forced to follow him. Ye Feng is really unable to make complaints about Dick''s idea. He simply doesn''t talk anymore, waiting for the old guy to himself BB.


    "I got this harmonica in Star Trek. I forgot how to get it... Forget it, it shouldn''t be a wonderful adventure. In short, this harmonica can summon a ghost train and smash all the obstacles you want to smash."


    After Dick walked into the garage, he spent a lot of effort in finding what he was looking for from all kinds of boxes randomly placed: a simple little round shield. The palm sized round shield was carved with exquisite runes. Although Ye Feng couldn''t understand the meaning of the patterns and hieroglyphs on it, he could feel the power of the small round shield.


    "Jane, during the mission, you can take this for self-defense. You can see that it is a good thing. It seems to be called" wing of avina. "Dick threw the small round shield to Jane.


    Jane looked up and down with great interest at the dark gold small round shield and put it on her right wrist. She suddenly raised her arm, and the small round shield "hummed" and burst out invisible ripples. The transparent waves were big enough to block Jane''s body.


    Ye Feng noticed that when the ripples appeared, the transparent waves easily cut off the objects it touched. It was extremely sharp. Ye Feng would not doubt the defense ability of this thing at all.


    "Dear Dick, what about me?"


    Mark and Jane were given weapons. The rest of Ye Feng couldn''t sit still. He jumped and tried to look at Dick, expecting dick to give him something strange but amazing.


    "Are you ready? Are you sure you want it?" Dick took out the injection gun he had been stabbing from his pocket and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Er... Can I give you a little suggestion? You''re always so awesome. It can definitely be achieved, absolutely!" looking at Dick''s malicious smile, Ye Feng couldn''t help but step back. Now he extremely rejects Dick''s injection gun.


    "Hey, maple boy, don''t spoil the fun. I also want to see the actual effect of my new Ferrari potion." Dick couldn''t help but run to Ye Feng, put the injection gun into Ye Feng''s arm, and a whole tube of black viscous liquid was injected into Ye Feng''s body.


    "Hey! Dick! You''re committing a crime! I''ll sue you! What did you inject into my body?" Ye Feng was very mad. He pushed Dick away and complained angrily.


    "Maple boy, be generous. Don''t you have an idea? Tell me. Maybe I can help you realize it while I have a good temper."


    Give a slap and a sweet jujube. This way of communication has been tried repeatedly on Ye Feng. Ye Feng, who said to sue Dick a second ago, has followed Dick behind, telling the inspiration of weapons in his mind.


    Mark asked Jane, "has he always had this character?"


    Repressing the twitch of the corners of her mouth, Jane replied expressionless, "I said I didn''t know him well. Would you believe it?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Shield" space cruise ship, bridge captain command area.


    "Captain Samuel, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to send the" Battlestar "under this situation?"


    Coby is arguing with Samuel whether to send "War Star" to search for three members of the missing investigation team.


    The elf strong man asked, "if I remember correctly, yesterday you strongly suggested that I send it to the" War Star "to carry out the investigation task?"


    "Captain, the nature of these two missions is different. During the investigation mission, no matter whether the" Battlestar "agrees or not, in order to ensure the real-time transmission of the obtained information, even the" Battlestar "must always keep in touch with the mother ship. However, the search mission is different if the" Battlestar " We have nothing to do in the Mothership if we don''t want the bridge command to know what they have done. "


    Jane paused and then said, "you know the power of their Poseidon class combat armor. As long as they don''t want to contact us, they can completely block any tracking with this equipment."


    Samuel knew that Coby''s concern was justified. He has always been puzzled by the fact that the king sent two intermediate "star fighters" to carry out tasks with the ship. But life is at stake. No matter how much the royal government despises the lives of the soldiers under his opponent, Samuel will not easily give up any of them before he sees their bodies on his ship.


    On the day Samuel became captain, he vowed in his heart: never give up everyone on board! He has always adhered to the bottom line he set. That''s why he is still the captain of a destroyer. After all, in terms of Samuel''s ability, just commanding a ship is really too inferio

 Chapter 118

    "I understand what you said, but it''s about the lives of three young soldiers. I can''t sit idly by. I don''t want and don''t allow more casualties, so I can''t accept your proposal to send two more search teams. Since the Kingdom headquarters has sent two" star fighters " It''s time for them to go to work, "Captain Samuel said decisively, in a tone that can''t be refuted.


    Samuel thought it over and over again, and it is only appropriate for the "Star Fighter" to deal with the missing soldiers. It seems that there is a more mysterious existence on this backward planet than the orcs. It is not as calm and gentle as it seems. There are many scientific and technological forces that Samuel can''t think of. The strong black men are confused now, But one thing he can be sure of: we must not take it lightly when dealing with the sudden loss of contact.


    Kobi said bluntly, "however, Captain, the Kingdom headquarters must have assigned them a secret task that we don''t want us to know. If they are allowed to act on their own without being monitored by the mother ship, it''s impossible to predict the consequences! If it''s a visible task, why didn''t the Kingdom inform you in advance?"


    During this period of time, Kobi has been thinking about what kind of mission the two "star fighters" are going to perform, and what is contained in the planet reached by the search and rescue mission, which will make the Kingdom headquarters willing to send two "star fighters" to come.


    Generally speaking, the existence that will make the Kingdom desire will only bring war and destruction, which is an eternal truth. And Kou Bi, who has been in the army for more than ten years, knows this very well.


    What you need to know is that every "War Star" is the most powerful weapon in the eternal elf kingdom. Their number is extremely rare. Only on the extreme battlefield with the worst war conditions will they send "War Star" to go.


    It is precisely because "warfighter" usually only appears in the war of star destruction level, so "warfighter" has a nickname: mourner. Whether for alien hostile forces or Elf soldiers, if you see the "warfighters" falling from the sky in your battlefield, you don''t have to doubt that your ultimate destiny will only be destroyed with this planet.


    Samuel said firmly, "you don''t have to say much, Corby. I know what you''re worried about, and so do I. But even if the three soldiers have died, I''ll take their bodies back."


    Samuel is such an iron man and tender man. At the beginning, he directly chose to retire from the position of "War Star" instead of retaining the military rank of "War Star" to enjoy higher treatment. On the one hand, due to the accumulated injuries and injuries year by year, he has been unable to meet the conditions for participating in extreme combat environment. On the other hand, the more important reason is that during Samuel''s decades of combat career, I''m used to the contempt of the high level of the kingdom for the lives of their soldiers.


    In an interstellar war, there are usually millions of ordinary soldiers involved, and only 100000 or less can finally return by ship. Ordinary soldiers are only used as consumables in large-scale group charge in war.


    Because the number base of the elves colonizing the universe is large enough, so that the commanders on the battlefield will not even adopt any strategies and tactics. They will only let ordinary soldiers charge in the direction of the enemy. Anyway, these consumables have no meaning for them.


    Even if these incompetent commanders lose a huge number of soldiers, they still can''t win. Don''t worry, "War Star" will come to save the war


    "In that case... Captain, I beg you to include me in the search team and let me monitor the every move of the two" star fighters "on the planet." when Kobi saw the firmness in Samuel''s eyes, she gave up persuading the elves and strong men and hoped that with her full participation, the two "star fighters" could not carry out the tasks hidden behind them.


    "This? This... Well, I respect your bravery. You have full authority to command the search and rescue operation and lead two" star fighters "to carry out the mission." Samuel looks at CORBI. He knows that this brave lady with adventurous spirit can take good care of herself. She has this strength.


    Moreover, sending Kobi to supervise the actions of the two "war stars" is also a way to get the best of both worlds. More importantly, Samuel knew that with Corby''s character, if she could not monitor the actions of the "war stars" with her own eyes, she would not compromise, and she was likely to make some extraordinary actions.


    After all, the colonial planet where CORBI was born was destroyed by a "Star Fighter" in the past.


    This is the tragic story of an ordinary man who was born on a colonial planet code named wor - Canary flower and grew up in a fairly rich middle-class family. After an ordinary and happy childhood, when Kobi grew up to 13 years old, great changes came quietly.


    The Lancaster family, which ruled the colonial planet, announced that it was separated from the jurisdiction of the eternal elf Kingdom and was committed to seeking independence. This is actually an ordinary political event. The eternal elf Kingdom governs a vast number of colonial planets. Due to race, form, and even different cultures and beliefs, there are countless planets seeking independence. At first, everyone didn''t realize that this smiling event would lead to the destruction of a planet.


    When cruel facts prove that creatures with advanced wisdom have the tendency of madness and self destruction in their genes.


    The development of the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. The eternal elf Kingdom originally decided to imprison all members of the Lancaster family as a mild treatment, but the irrational intervention of a "War Star" led to the final destruction of the planet.


    The cause of the incident is only because the "War Star" who has retired from the second line once had a personal grudge with the Lancaster family, and the Lancaster family resisted the crusading army with extremely tough war means. With the increasingly fierce friction and escalating conflict, a completely avoidable war broke out.


    Compared with most of the people who perished with wor - Canary colonial planet, Kobi is undoubtedly lucky. Her child escape capsule was not destroyed in the extreme behavior of the "War Star" to vent her personal anger. But she was unfortunate. When evacuating, the children and their parents took the evacuation ship respectively. Kobi, only 14 years old, watched her parents'' Evacuation cabin be hit by stray bullets and disappear like brilliant fireworks in space.


    From that moment on, Coby became an orphan. The "Star Fighter" has become the eternal pain in her heart

 Chapter 119

    "Elf, legolaf. I''m the person in charge of this search and rescue operation, Coby Smedes. Every move you take in this operation must be approved by me, okay?" Coby sent people to invite elf and legolaf, the two "war stars", to the bridge and inform them about the task face to face.


    Elf and legolaf, the two "war stars" who took the fleet, have the iconic handsome face of the elves and a bodybuilding body more than two meters tall. They stood there quietly, just like the mighty God of war in ancient Greece, emitting a different aura, which made people look sideways.


    The two equally blonde, white and handsome "war stars", although they are teammates, they are very different in character. Compared with ELF''s loose and hot character, legolaf looks more gloomy, introverted and frightening.


    "Out of the field!?" when elf heard that he was going to perform the search and rescue mission, the fleeting ecstasy on his face was keenly grasped by Kobi, even though elf quickly began to touch his nose to hide his true feelings. But corbic is a lady with Eagle sharp eyes.


    Sure enough, the two "war stars" have been looking for opportunities to invade. Now they are satisfied... Kobi thinks with some worry in her heart. But on the surface, Kobi didn''t show any expression other than firmness and boldness. If she wanted to suppress the two "war stars", she couldn''t show a trace of cowardice.


    "This mission is to rescue the missing investigation team." compared with bielf''s unruly, legolaf at least did a good job on the surface. He asked Kobi for the specific information of the mission.


    Kou Bi said seriously to the two "war stars": "Yes, the prime time for rescuing missing soldiers is 12 hours. The target of our rescue has been disconnected for more than an hour and a half. Considering that the target of their investigation is an unknown planet, they may encounter any unexpected situation, but there are still a lot of cases. After they are captured, they are locked up for research due to ethnic differences and have no standing The possibility of being executed at any moment may still exist. In any case, the target of this mission is to see people alive and dead bodies. ",


    Elf was still in a foolhardy posture, and his attention was basically focused on Kobi man''s wonderful posture. The steady but gloomy legolaf at least nodded to Kobi and signaled him to understand the information of the mission.


    "Elf, elf!" Kobi yelled at elf, the "War Star" who was still swimming back and forth with her eyes.


    "Ah? You say, legolaf is listening." the latter''s reaction made everyone present look black.


    This bastard... Kou Bi scolded fiercely in her heart. She secretly vowed that she would take care of you two "war stars" anyway. She wanted to make small moves under my eyes. She was delusional!


    "Go to the armory and get the equipment. In 15 minutes, elf, legolaf and I will set out by the landing ship. Move!" after Kobi said that, she ignored the two "war stars" in front of her, and she went straight to the armour warehouse.


    The undercurrent surged under the rescue mission. She had to assemble the machine armor, which had at least the capital to confront the "War Star". Kou Bi wanted to drive the "hellbat", the taboo armor


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Got something good?"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s happy look, Jane, who was bored in the laboratory, asked. Several hours have passed since Ye Feng took Dick to realize the ideas in Ye Feng''s mind.


    During this period, Jane and middle-aged uncle mark just quietly found a place to sit down. Jane is a quiet person, and mark has been studying the harmonica Dick gave him. They just sit quietly and complement each other.


    Ye Feng was in a good mood and went to Jane''s side. He found a chair and sat on it: "Hey, Dick really has two skills. With a little inspiration in my wise brain, success is so simple."


    She moved the chair under her body. Jane asked herself to stay away from Ye Feng. She said to Ye Feng expressionless, "well, if you like it."


    Ye Feng was eager to show off his new weapons to others at the moment. He didn''t give up trying to get close to Jane and then said, "Jane, you''re so disappointed. You don''t want to know what Dick and I made?"


    Jane rebuffed, "No."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Jane''s attitude made Ye Feng feel choked in his throat. He simply walked to mark''s side, but before Ye Feng spoke, middle-aged uncle mark took the lead and directly blocked Ye Feng''s words: "sorry, man, I''m not interested. I''m still studying how to use this harmonica."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    It''s like getting along with a particularly beautiful girlfriend. When he was ready to show off with his friends, he found that they had become gay. Ye Feng felt this way. He sat back in his chair and stopped talking.


    Dick, who appeared from the next room, walked quickly to Ye Feng with a serious and serious face. Dick, who was anxious, said hurriedly: "everyone, I have something urgent to deal with immediately. You three are here for one night. The food, water and bedding are in that warehouse. If you''re okay --"


    "Godfather, hurry up, it''s not easy. My roommate is not here today. Come quickly. By the way, remember to bring more bottles of wine, dear ~". From the pocket of Dick''s white coat, a strange little girl''s whine came out clearly, directly interrupting Dick''s words. The old guy''s original compassionate face couldn''t hang up in an instant, Instantly red like a monkey ass.


    The four people looked at each other awkwardly in silence. It seemed that they couldn''t stand the contempt in the eyes of Ye Feng, Jane and mark. Dick didn''t make any explanation. He also fired a time and space with a transmission gun and went straight in.


    Ye Feng stared blankly at Dick''s disappeared position: "if I don''t get it wrong, the bastard went to see Xiaomi the day before the" Guardian alliance "performed its mission!?" even though he had known dick for some time, Dick could constantly refresh his impression in Ye Feng''s heart, which frightened Ye Feng


    Mark said with admiration: "this guy is really an old man with great ambition. He is ambitious in his twilight years. He has to be eighty."


    Jane said to Ye Feng very seriously, "Ye Feng, stay away from dick in the future. If you become like him, I will deal with you myself."


    Ye Feng''s back couldn''t help getting cold: "er... I, I try my best!"

 Chapter 120

    Hell bat armor is a "world-class" individual armor built for extreme battlefield environment.


    The armor was dark, and only the bat sign in front of the chest and the two pupils on the helmet emitted a strange red light. The shape of this armor is very appropriate to its name - regional bat. The main structure of the armor is full of sharp barbs and pop-up sharp blades. This single soldier armor looks like a demon coming. It is the most controversial product in the history of human mobile weapon research and development.


    Its destructive power is amazing. The firepower of a single soldier is equal to that of a "Star Fighter" wearing a "God killer" mecha. However, due to the harsh conditions of operating the armor, only a few people can drive it.


    In particular, the cost of driving it is too cruel, and the cost of building such an armor is too expensive, so that this armor, which can be called the best armor, has not been popularized. It is only distributed to selected excellent combatants with driving ability and driving willingness, and CORBI is among them.


    The main components of the "hellbat" armor are quenched in the stellar core. Due to the use of the most cutting-edge technology, the bat wing equipped with this armor can change various forms, have a variety of combat modes and adapt to various harsh extreme combat environments.


    The internal circuit of armor is designed and developed by 13 top scientists in the kingdom. After completing all the processes, this batch of hell bat armor, which can only be called semi-finished products, will be sent to extreme environment for further quenching. During this period, the elimination rate is ridiculously high. Only armor that has passed strict inspection can be called "hellbat".


    The cloak of this ultimate weapon is a highlight. The photon mapping on the cloak can make the whole mecha disappear without a trace; Countless micro robot bats can be changed to attack and disrupt in battle; It can be hardened into various melee weapons to fight the enemy in close combat.


    At high speed, this armor can directly penetrate a space cruise ship. But driving such a powerful force needs to pay a huge price. This almost perfect combat weapon has a fatal defect. It will convert the driver''s metabolism into dye for driving. If you drive too long, you will be drained and even lose your life.


    Use the original words of its R & D team to describe this armor: I didn''t know whether there were demons in the universe before, but at the moment when we saw "hellbat" developed by us, I knew that demons were summoned from hell by us......


    And Corby will call the devil back to the world.


    "Shield" destroyer - air valve chamber - air pressure chamber.


    "Sweetheart, are you sure you want to wear this out?" elf looked at the "hellbat" armor and asked Cobi, the driver.


    "You two drove the" God killer "to carry out this search and rescue mission. As the commander, I can''t drag you back.", Kobi showed her beautiful face from the open Armor Helmet. Although she looked calm, Kobi was already yelling in her heart: damn... These two bastards should drive the "God killer". What are they going to face? They should assemble the top "Battlestar" armor!?


    The two "God killer" armor that made Kobi anxious was the "annihilation class" individual combat armor specially developed for the "Star Fighter". This armor is the strongest known individual armor in the eternal elf kingdom.


    The golden and black surface coating, similar to the skeleton''s Armor Helmet, makes this armor like an art work. This armor is made of non-metallic materials such as carbon nanotubes. The armor is stored in a micro device that can be worn on the wrist. When needed, it can be triggered directly. The armor will be directly attached to the driver''s body, and the whole armor can be manipulated through the brain nerve.


    According to the different combat modes, driven by the internal special modules, the "Hercules combat mode" can improve its own strength to the extreme at the expense of mobility; It can become "armored warrior form" and focus on improving melee and stealth functions; It has a hidden form to hide the armor and capture the enemy''s weakness; In the form of armed gun, the whole body armor converts several huge energy guns to destroy and bombard the enemy.


    "God killer" armor has extremely strong self-healing ability. Even if it is crushed in battle, it can still be assembled automatically.


    When Kobi saw elf and legolaf walking into the air valve cabin just in tight combat clothes, he was a little surprised that their two "war stars" were not equipped with armor. However, when he noticed the highly recognizable "God killer" armored storage device on the wrists of the two people, Kobi''s worry was even stronger.


    Only the most important task, "War Star" will be allowed to drive "God killer", and the rescue task is obviously not among them.


    Legolaf, who has always been silent, said to Kobi in an expressionless voice: "after all, it is related to the lives of three soldiers, and what kind of scientific and technological level the enemy has reached is still unknown, so we can''t be careless."


    Elf looked at cobby with joking eyes and said disapprovingly, "yes, sweetheart, in fact, you don''t have to go. Legolaf and I have no problem."


    The fairy beauty Kou Bi, her desire to explore the unknown dangers in her heart, finally defeated the idea of quitting at the moment. Kou Bi is a wild explorer who is keen and adventurous. Facing the secrets behind the two "star fighters" and the opportunity to explore the unknown planet, she doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to explore, and her inner sense of responsibility doesn''t allow her to give up.


    Stabilize the fluctuating mood just now, Kou Bi nodded at the two "battle stars", firmly turned off his helmet and started the battle mode of "hellbat".


    Elf and legolaf saw the bat sign on Kobi''s "hellbat" chest, emitting a strange red light. The two "star fighters" looked at each other and started the device on their wrists. In an instant, a cool yellow and black armor was attached to the two men.


    Like the two gods who came to earth, under the assembly of the "God killer", the two "star fighters" finally revealed their differences from other mortals. They were tall and tall. On the armored helmet, the two pupils emitted white light, highlighting a trace of solemn divinity.


    "Let''s go!" Corby''s voice came from the communication channel, and the closed iron door of the air valve cabin opened with the elimination of gas in the room. Three armored planes flew into space and headed for the blue planet.


    In a few hours, they will set foot on this unknown land, and what is waiting for them will be a dangerous adventure...

 Chapter 121

    "Dick... How are you coming back?"


    Just before dawn, Ye Feng, who was sleeping, vaguely heard the sound of the bottle smashing. At the same time, Ye Feng felt that he was pushed out by a huge force in the hazy, which suddenly woke Ye Feng in deep sleep. He opened his eyes and climbed up from the ground. Only then did he find that Jane pushed herself to the ground. Ye Feng hasn''t had time to complain. He looks down Jane''s eyes. Ye Feng looks back and sees Dick who exudes the smell of wine. The time-space door behind the old guy hasn''t been closed.


    Dick, who went his own way, said while hiccupping, "this is my chassis. What am I sorry about? Have I got up? That sexy Superman, get up!"


    Middle aged uncle mark replied sleepily, "I heard it."


    "OK, let''s go after breakfast. By the way, have you brushed your teeth? Hey, kidding, maple boy, I didn''t expect you and Jane to progress so fast and have slept together? Eh, eh, EH - shame ~" Dick, playing with wine mania, didn''t notice that Jane''s face was getting colder and colder, and he was still popping and popping.


    "Is that why you pushed me?" Ye Feng got up from the ground and complained to Jane.


    Jane gave Ye Feng a cold stare: "go to the side." then Jane went to Dick, raised the small round shield on her right wrist, and shaved Dick''s beard with invisible waves. The latter was like a wooden man in the whole process. She didn''t move or even blink except sweating.


    After putting away the small round shield, Jane looked at dick with satisfaction: "well, it''s much more pleasing to the eye. Are you sober?"


    "Wake up, wake up, I''ll prepare breakfast, you go and wash first." like an old housekeeper, Dick ran away and opened a time and space. They went to buy breakfast.


    Ye Feng happily discussed with Jane: "this delivery gun is really convenient. Jane, what do you think of our idea of grabbing the delivery gun and delivering it?"


    Jane doesn''t shake Ye Feng at all: "hum."


    Middle aged uncle Mark couldn''t help but make complaints about Ye Feng''s "grand ideal": "boy, you are really innocent."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The dark brown thunder clouds in the sky are roaring with teeth and claws, and deafening lightning is dancing in the air. If hell really exists, Kobi''s barren land of dissatisfaction with magma and volcano must be the spread of hell in the world.


    Although Kobi is nominally the commander of the three, after landing on the ground, elf and legolaf flew straight in one direction. Kobi knows the unknown risks, but she can only firmly follow behind the two "star fighters". She wants to see what kind of task it is and needs to send two "star fighters" to carry out secretly.


    Elf stood in front of a metal gate and said to legolaf beside him, "holyshit... This should be a fortress built inside the volcano." the huge black metal gate in front of the three people was inlaid on a huge cave on the mountainside of an active volcano. Dark red volcanic mountains, dark brown thunderstorms in the sky, and a sense of doomsday horror and tragedy came against the backdrop of lightning.


    Kobi stood a few meters behind the two "star fighters" and said sarcastically, "are you going to search for missing persons here? That''s a good idea."


    Elf didn''t care about Kirby''s irony. Instead, he turned to Kirby and joked, "isn''t this the classic bridge in the film? Cave, adventure, treasure."


    "Elf, get down to business." legolaf patted elf on the shoulder. The latter winked at the human beauty, turned his head and legolaf began to deal with the iron door in the way.


    The solution of the two "war stars" is very simple and rough: smash. The duo switched to the armed gun mode of the mecha. Several laser cannons were erected on the mecha. The two "war stars" combined their hands together. The two mecha arms merged into a huge armed gun barrel. The fire was fully open and blasted at the closed iron door, "Peng!!!!!!", and countless fragments were scattered and splashed, Kou Bilian quickly converted the bat wings equipped with armor into bat shields to protect himself from being accidentally injured by fragments splashing like shells.


    "Can''t you change a less dynamic way?" Kou Bi, hiding behind the bat shield, complained loudly. The two goods relied on their strong strength and were so simple and rough.


    "Sorry, my lady, high profile is my rule." elf''s shameless voice reached cobby''s ears and made the fairy beauty bite her silver teeth with disgust.


    "Come on, the door is open, let''s go." legolaf took the lead to walk into the dark cave behind the door. Elf quickly followed. Kobi, who fell at the end, shook his teeth, held a bat shield, also walked into the spacious and dark corridor in the cave and walked towards the interior of the volcano.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Dick, what''s this place? It looks a little gloomy and scary..." Ye Feng looked at the hot flowing slurry below through the window and asked dick with some fear. There''s no way. The thunder and lightning, a terrible landscape in hell, made Ye Feng''s weak heart a little unacceptable.


    After eating the breakfast dick bought, Dick remembered that it was time to carry out the task of "Guardian alliance". He drove his patched small aircraft carrying Ye Feng, Jane and mark, who didn''t talk much, to the task site.


    Dick is in a very bad state at this time. He hasn''t recovered from the carnival last night and is still suffering from a hangover. The old man slept vaguely several times along the way. Once, Dick almost plunged the aircraft into the mountain stream


    "I haven''t been to the nest of the" transcendent "for a long time. I haven''t come back since I came here last time and beat the girl. I''ve been busy with the bird man and parts." Dick took out a small wine pot from his arms and opened it and poured a big mouthful. Now the spacecraft is under the control of intelligent AI and is slowly stopping in front of a cave. Strangely, The open space in front of the cave was full of metal fragments.


    Ye Feng heard a lot of exaggerated information from Dick''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "did you chase him here? Did you beat him?"


    Dick with dodgy eyes directly opened the door. After getting off, Dick shouted to Ye Feng who couldn''t get down in the car: "all right, get off quickly. The guests have gone in."


    "What do the guests mean?" Ye Feng took Jane''s arm and sat in the aircraft, never getting off.


    "Just a few psychopathic aliens. It''s all right." Dick poked the device on his wrist, the door automatically opened, and Ye Feng was thrown out by the mechanical arm stretched out from the seat, lying at Dick''s feet in the posture of a dog grabbing excrement.


    Dick pretended and shouted, "Aiqing, get back."

 Chapter 122

    In the gloomy stone wall corridor, three figures walk inside the open fortress. Elf and others walk slowly all the way. In order to guard against possible traps, they must always be vigilant. It is necessary to keep nervous at this time.


    Along the way, there were many kinds of traps. The crossbows and arrows fired from the stone wall could leave scratches on ELF''s "God killer" armor, which really surprised the three people. Kou Bi picked up the arrow of the broken crossbow and checked it. Unexpectedly, he was told by AI that he could not confirm the specific substance, which was not in the database of the eternal elf kingdom.


    The danger of the fortress inside the volcano is far greater than Kobi''s imagination. Even elf and legolaf did not expect that there should be such a dangerous forbidden area on this backward primitive planet, but in any case, their task must be completed, or the task of "Star Fighter" must be completed.


    When passing through a hole, the three people were forced to stop. At the entrance of the fan, there was a highly corrosive mud like flow from top to bottom. Elf launched a drone and tried to get through to the opposite console, but the paper plane sized drone was corroded almost immediately when it came into contact with the mud.


    Seeing this, elf and legolaf turned to Kobi. Elf said aloud, "madam, it''s your turn."


    "What?", Coby watched the two "war stars" warily.


    Legolaf explained: "the cloak equipped with your armor can be broken down into several small bats, which is suitable for dealing with this situation. Very simply, you let your mechanical bat Legion cover one, fly to the opposite console through corrosive mud, pull the closed valve, and the obstacle in front of us will be removed."


    Kou Bi said to the two "war stars" without expression: "my task is to find the missing soldiers, not to play adventure games with you!"


    "Madam, the owner of this fortress may have something to do with the missing soldier you are looking for. Can those orcs with low IQ build the technological level they have seen along the way?", although elf usually has a foolishly ruffian style, running trains and talking soup, what he said at this time really made Kobi fall into meditation.


    The way the three soldiers disappeared was too strange. Why did the sensing devices and mecha signals on the three soldiers disappear in an instant? Why didn''t the subspace communication chip implanted into the soldiers'' skin to send out distress signals work? It''s illogical that the three soldiers completely disappeared on the planet.


    Only one explanation can make sense. A creature with an extremely high-tech level is responsible for the disappearance of the three soldiers, and the fortress is unconvincing if it is only a coincidence. Obviously, the dangerous fortress is inextricably linked with this man. In a word, as elf said, they must pass this pass and Kirby must contribute.


    Kubi calmed her mind. She decided to explore the secret of the fortress with the two "war stars" first. Maybe she could find out the clues related to the missing soldiers, at least so that she could monitor the actions of elf.


    After making up her mind, Kubi started the mechanical bat Corps mode. The shield transformed from the bat cloak in her hand immediately scattered and split dozens of mechanical bats. Under the command of Kobi, all the mechanical bats surrounded a bat, surrounded and protected the bat, and rushed to the corrosive mud.


    After consuming several mechanical bats, the protected bat UAV broke through to the opposite console, removed the control valve, and the corrosion mud of the road closure was no longer discharged.


    "Happy cooperation, beautiful female bat." elf originally wanted to take advantage of her mouth, but when she saw the "hellbat" armored helmet that CORBI was wearing, the red light suddenly flickered in her eyes. The smooth ELF''s tone of mouth changed and no longer stimulated CORBI''s sensitive Sutra.


    Elf still needs Kirby, at least until she has explored the way for him and legolaf. As for getting that thing, Kobi completed her mission, and her existence is dispensable


    ¡­¡­£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Dick, you absolutely have something to hide from us. What''s the fishiness between you and the" transcendent "? Ye Feng kept asking after Dick. From what Dick, who was still not completely sober, said, Ye Feng was sure that Dick was playing them like fools.


    Jane beside Ye Feng said sarcastically, "is this the first day you met him?"


    "Dick, for the sake of all of us going through fire and water for you, can you not keep us in the dark? You and the" transcendent "will not be Brokeback Mountain -" Ye Feng''s mood at the moment is like being forced by hooligans to go to a bitch with HIV, which is extremely reluctant.


    "You fart! Do you think I want to? I have the problem of fragments. Sometimes I drink too much. I don''t know where I will wake up the next day, let alone what I will do when I drink fragments. So, I have been a neighbor with" transcendent "for so long. I don''t know what happened during this period. Don''t ask me!" Dick said something that seemed unreasonable to Ye Feng. While saying that he had the problem of drinking broken pieces, the old guy took out the wine bottle from his arms and continued to gulp alcohol.


    "Don''t you think it''s over if you quit drinking? You said you could abuse this" transcendent "at any time? Just take Mark. This guy is strong, can resist and fight, and doesn''t eat enough." Ye Feng''s simple and unreasonable logic about Dick''s bastard!


    "Hey, God of death, I''ve been doing yoga recently, and I don''t eat much." middle-aged uncle Mark said dissatisfied to Ye Feng who walked in front of him.


    Ye Feng said humbly, "aren''t you always upset about your middle-aged crisis? Isn''t it just your wish to follow this old man?"


    "It''s two different things. I said I wanted to go out to play, kill people and set fire, relax and relax. I didn''t want to die inexplicably with this old turtle calf." Ye Feng and mark began to communicate as if there were no one else. They didn''t care about the "old immortal" and the gradually dark expression on their faces.


    Dick did not participate in the conversation between Ye Feng and mark, but silently took out a very cartoon colorful toy gun from his arms and shot Ye Feng and middle-aged uncle mark. After the two men were hit, they were wrapped in a huge spherical bubble and floated in mid air.


    Dick roared loudly, "can you shut your mouth? I''m bored to death by you!"

 Chapter 123

    Jane looked at the two bubbles in front of her with bright eyes. She turned her head and looked at Dick: "this thing is very good. Can you make one for me?"


    Dick said expressionless to Jane, "of course, apart from your constant threats to me, you basically won''t bother me. It''s precious. I''ll make you a" bubble gun ". You can put away the small round shield I gave you. By the way, its name is" avina''s wing "


    After receiving Dick''s reply, Jane put away the invisible ripple "wing of avina" and looked at Ye Feng struggling in the bubbles with great interest.


    Ye Feng and mark in the bubble covered their necks hard and struggled in the bubble, but the thin bubble was extremely tough. Even if ye Feng hit violently, they couldn''t cause any damage to the bubble. On the contrary, the vibration returned by the bubble made Ye Feng painful.


    Ye Feng was so stupid that he didn''t dare to use other more powerful weapons. He didn''t want to die in his own hands.


    "It''s much quieter now. Don''t talk about me next time. At least don''t let me hear you. However, I have a record of every word you say. Therefore, when I don''t bring my psychic headset, you''d better slander me in your heart. Do you understand?" Dick said to Ye Feng and mark in the bubble with his big mouth, because his tone was a little excited, The saliva from Dick''s mouth sprayed on two big bubbles, which made Ye Feng and mark feel a burst of cold


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    ¡°£È£ï£ì£ù £ó£è£é£ô£¡£¡£¡¡±


    With a frightened curse, elf jumped back.


    Just now, he swaggered in front of the team, but he was shriveled at a corner. The reason is very simple. At the corner at the end of the corridor, there are two machine guns facing this direction. When elf saw the two machine guns sticking out of the ceiling, he was still amused by this non innovative sinking. You want to shut people out with this?


    With the equipped "God killer" armor, elf was ready to ignore the fire snake spewing out of the machine gun and resist it. However, more than ELF''s accident happened. Only two bullets consumed the defense field of the "God killer" armor. Xinkuelf reacted very quickly and turned around and rolled forward, which escaped the dense bullet rain. He hid back in the corridor in a dog''s posture of grabbing shit. He learned well and no longer easily approached the corner.


    "Fuck! What material is this bullet made of? It''s so powerful?" elf roared in anger for the rest of his life.


    "The power is not so exaggerated. It''s just that elements that can absorb the defense field are added to the bullet." a sound that sounds very flat appeared behind elf and others. The appearance of this sound surprised Kobi, legolaf and ELF in a cold sweat. The detection system didn''t find any creatures approaching!?


    In the dark corridor, the figure of a tall and thin human gradually became clear. Behind the strange human old man with sunflower head, in addition to a beautiful woman with short black hair, he was also followed by two more strange bubbles wrapped around human men? Just suspended in mid air.


    This sudden strange scene surprised Kobi and the two "war stars" for a moment. There was no sound or action. They just stared at Dick leading Jane and two big bubbles to their vicinity.


    "Hey! Hey! Stop! This distance is close enough! Who are you!?" when Kobi saw that the human old man had come nearby, he quickly made a noise to stop it.


    "Who are we? Is that what we say? Do you have cataracts?" Dick always talks to anyone.


    Ye Feng once asked Dick, won''t you be beaten if you talk like this? Dick''s answer was simple: every week, nearly twenty people were ready to kill me, and half of them and I became friends at the party. What about the other half? Ye Feng asked. the other half? They can''t attend the party. They have to go to their own funeral. Dick said expressionless.


    "Er... Are you human?", cobby was stunned by Dick''s choking.


    "You need to tell me? I don''t know if I''m human? You bastards also want to rob my things. I''ll send you to God now." after Dick said that, without giving Kobi and others a chance to react, he pressed a button on his right arm, and the whole arm suddenly began to deform. In a moment, Dick''s right arm became an armed gun, The gun barrel shining with high-energy light column is aimed at Kobi and others.


    Ye Feng in the bubble was stunned by the energy gun tube turned by Dick''s arm. How many killing tricks is Dick hiding in this goods? The eyes of middle-aged uncle mark have completely turned into little stars. Without the restraint of the bubble, mark will surely run to Dick and study the deformable mechanical arm carefully.


    Facts have proved that no matter how many hardships a man has experienced, even if he is still in the purgatory of middle-aged crisis, the attraction of deformable mechanical energy gun to him is like a huge humanoid weapon, which will never fade, but will last forever.


    "Rob your stuff? You probably misunderstood. My task is to search for the three missing crew members. As for the two behind me, I don''t know what their purpose is.", cobby was very relieved to sell elf and legolaf at this time. She didn''t want to do a secret task for the two "star fighters", And lose your life in this damn place.


    Elf saw that CORBI turned the focus to himself and legolaf. He took a step forward and threatened CORBI in a low voice: "pay attention to your words!"


    "Hey, that bastard, you take off your armored helmet for me, and so do you two." Dick pointed his gun at elf. The latter didn''t answer, but raised his hand and hit the energy beam and shot dick hard. Dick was still attacked by ELF and stood in place intact. After being hit by an energy gun, Dick didn''t even break a small hole in his white coat except the water stain made by his own saliva.


    "... you..."


    While looking at the wonderful expression on the stunned elf elf ELF''s face with satisfaction, Dick quietly carried his hand behind him and made a gesture for help to Jane behind him. It turned out that the defense field on Dick''s white coat had been exhausted by the energy beam of ELF''s strike just now. Now he needs Jane''s help.


    Jane whispered in a voice that only herself and Dick could hear, "give me that bubble gun now."


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 124

    Elf did not give up his heart and carried out intensive fire attacks on dick one after another. The high-energy beam blew the corridor into a collapse, and the road was blocked by falling stones. But Dick still stood there unharmed. Jane stood in front of Dick and defended most of the high-energy beams with the "wing of avina".


    Elf''s attack not only broke the two big bubbles where Ye Feng and mark were, but also blocked the way back.


    "OK, are you finished? Now it''s my turn." Dick simply threw the bubble gun to Jane, and then he raised his arm to shoot. Seeing that the human old man completely ignored his attack, elf took off his helmet, showed what he thought was the most charming smile, and said to Dick, "I''m so sorry, please accept my apology."


    "Little bastard, tell your mother I''m sorry." the light energy in the energy gun gathers at the gun barrel. Dick is going to blow the glib human to death first, and others.


    "Hey! Hey! Man, you''d better relax. The energy generated by the self explosion of my" God killer "can detonate that" thing ", and you don''t want to bear the consequences?" seeing that Dick was not kidding, elf hurried to save himself, indicating his determination to take the back when he died.


    "Well... I have to admit you convinced me. Man, I''ll save you first.", Dick swaggered up to ELF and kicked ELF''s crotch, who was smiling kindly at himself. Elf subconsciously bent down to protect his weakness, and Dick grabbed his head with both hands, The old man slammed ELF''s bare head with his knees.


    After a crackling and muttering beating, Dick threw the bloody elf aside, swaggered to the corner, and then swaggered back with several bullet holes in his body.


    "Holyshit!!! That son of a bitch moved my machine gun? Why didn''t it work on my identification system!? did you? Ah? Did you move my machine gun?", some angry Dick grabbed the head of ALF, whose face was full of blood and unconsciousness, pumping and pumping back and forth, taking out his anger at the unlucky ALF.


    Ye Feng, who was panting, suddenly noticed the cruelty in ELF''s eyes. He quickly made a voice and reminded Dick: "Dick, this man is about to hang up, and the high-energy light emitted from his armor should be the hint of self explosion procedure..."


    It seemed that ELF, who had been slapped by Dick, was not ready to endure humiliation and was ready to die with everyone... Dick also found this, stopped beating elf, spit on elf, and the old man stood up and reached out to take something out of his coat pocket.


    "Elf!", legolaf quickly reminded the irrational elf, who glared at dick with resentful eyes, and then gave up the opening of the self explosion program.


    "Found it!" Dick took a small rectangular box out of his pocket and showed his debauchery smile.


    Dick took it out of his pocket and threw it on the ground. At the moment of touching the ground, the chassis of the box stretched out two tracks and began to drive on the ground. A group of people looked at the metal box and ran to the corner, shooting with two machine guns.


    At the moment of being hit by the bullet, the upper layer of the metal box separates, and a transparent spherical force field extends from the inside of the box. All bullets fired by the machine gun are sucked into the spherical position. Then the spherical force field returns to the box with the compressed metal mass formed by the bullet sucked in by it.


    Then the metal box shook, and four metal discs were spit out from an opening on its side. Then the four metal discs became two groups of small robots under the attention of the people. They climbed to the muzzle of the automatic machine gun turret in pairs and blocked the muzzle of the machine gun.


    Dick swaggered in front of the two machine guns. The muzzle of the machine gun was blocked, and the crazy inclined bullet finally destroyed the bore of the machine gun itself.


    Dick looked at Ye Feng and others proudly: "done."


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Ye Feng looked at Dick angrily. There was no oxygen in the big bubble. If it hadn''t been blasted by ELF''s energy gun just now, it wouldn''t take long for Ye Feng to suffocate and die.


    Middle aged uncle mark was also tortured by Dick. He said to Dick, "is there five insurances and one fund for this job?"


    "Really? I didn''t think you were still thinking about this. Keep your heart in your stomach. There will be no insurance company in the universe that will give us a good face." Dick didn''t care about the resentment of Ye Feng and mark.


    "I''m a little sorry to take this job, man." mark walked past Dick carrying the ghost track.


    Dick hiccupped and said casually, "I feel the same way."


    Elf and others saw that the road had been blocked when they came. They could only go forward with the four humans. They walked behind Mark silently and headed deep.


    "Buddy, lucky you." after Ye Feng scolded Dick, under Jane''s white eyes, he turned his head to talk to the fairy beauty Kobi and tried to talk to her.


    Just now, when the three Elves were wearing armored helmets, Ye Feng didn''t find such a beautiful blonde in the cool black bat armor. After all, Ye Feng hasn''t traveled far. This is the first time Ye Feng has seen elf women with his own eyes. Sure enough, most of the elf women are charming beauties. Ye Feng has to admit that the hormones in his body begin to secrete violently.


    "Hey, you, Hello, I, I am, yes..." Ye Feng wants to talk to the fairy beauty. Although Ye Feng, who has always regarded shame as a virtue, doesn''t have the smell of blushing and nervous when talking to girls, it''s the first time to chat up with the fairy beauty. Ye Feng rarely stutters.


    In fact, it is also normal. When facing Kobi for the first time, like the goddess of elegance in ancient Athenian sculpture, men with normal sexual orientation are inevitably a little nervous.


    "Hello, human, are you a kowtow? By the way, Kobi, my name is Kobi smodes." although the first impression of the medium-sized human man was not very good, the fairy beauty Kobi was generous and greeted the yellow and red maple. After all, a big man trapped in a big bubble doesn''t look like a reliable person. Generally speaking, it''s difficult for you to have a different kind of favor with him


    (in the aesthetics of elves, Ye Feng''s appearance is really only a medium level. It''s not that Ye Feng is not handsome, but that the elves are the face of the whole universe...)

 Chapter 125

    "Ah? I''m not kowtowing. I''m just, you know, I can''t help feeling a little dizzy when I''m a shining person. Hello, my name is Ye Feng, a hero from the earth." after the initial dazzle, Ye Feng gradually recovered, and his glib nature can be seen at a glance.


    However, because Kou Bi''s height is more than 180cm, Ye Feng, who is 1.89 meters tall, looks a little short and has an awkward strange feeling when standing next to Kou Bi, who is tall and slender, which makes Ye Feng a little unsure.


    "Well, although I don''t have much contact with human beings, it''s the first time I''ve met human beings wrapped in bubbles. You''re very special." Kou Bi''s eyes looked at Ye Feng with a trace of banter.


    "Ah? Hahaha, that''s just an accident. Let''s not mention this. What are you doing here? You''re also here to destroy" transcendence "? Ye Feng immediately felt ashamed and angry. His first image of the fairy beauty was too low... A freak wrapped in bubbles?


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! God, I finally met the most beautiful fairy girl in the universe. Why did she suddenly become a strange guy in each other''s eyes!? Ye Feng could not help but crazily make complaints about him.


    "There''s a" transcendent "!?" Kou Bi''s eyes widened. She was shocked by this sudden intelligence. Is there such a big boss in this place?


    Seeing that Kobi''s reaction didn''t seem to be pretending, Ye Feng asked, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Coby quickly walked a few steps, stood in front of the two "star fighters", frowned and asked seriously, "elf, legolaf, do you know this is the hiding place of the" transcendent "


    Legolaf, walking behind mark, suddenly made a voice and reminded him, "don''t make a sound. There''s someone ahead."


    Dick hiccupped at the end of the line. He said aloud, "it''s okay. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s the losers of the guardian alliance."


    "Ah? They''re ahead of us?" Ye Feng and mark were forced. In this unexpected situation, they were about to meet the other guards.


    "Here is the guardian alliance?" elf and other three elves obviously know about the guardian alliance. Elf and legolaf exchanged eyes with each other, and both of them were nervous. Kobi''s eyes turned into the shape of stars. She was excited to see her idols at the moment.


    The guardian alliance is an unofficial organization dedicated to guarding all creatures in the universe. It is similar to the nature of the avenger alliance. It also gathers the power of several superheroes to jointly fight against the cosmic threat that cannot be solved by one person, but the guardian alliance manages a larger area, including the troubles of the whole universe.


    Until recent years, the reputation of the guardian alliance among the interstellar races in the universe has always been very good, which is directly related to their long-term struggle against the evil forces that threaten the security of the universe. In the past, the alliance of guardians gathered all kinds of abilities, and the momentum swept the whole universe for a moment.


    But to tell the truth, in recent years, in fact, the standing combatants of the guardian alliance are in the embarrassment of serious shortage. Except for a few strong backbones, the mortality of other members is very high. This is also the main reason why it is difficult for the guardian alliance to recruit fresh blood in recent years: not many people will choose to become a soldier without medical insurance in order to protect the safety of the universe No allowance, and the working environment is extremely dangerous "hero". In this way, it''s better to take refuge in the organization of your own race. Even being a mercenary looks better than being cannon fodder in the guardian alliance.


    Especially in recent years, the guardian alliance has been exposed to several sensational negative news, which has led to the lowest point of the guardian alliance, which was originally respected by everyone in the universe.


    This time, Ye Feng and others can join the guardian alliance so easily. They also want to thank dick for the "transcendent" who robbed all kinds of princesses and created children in the universe. The guardian alliance was entrusted and received anonymous intelligence to confirm the "transcendent" who "aims at the father-in-law all over the universe" and the specific location of the fortress he hid.


    Therefore, the guardians of the alliance sent Dick, who took the initiative to help, to recruit new members. The rest of the guards came first on this unlucky planet. Just happened to meet Ye Feng and others in the fortress of the "transcendent" at the same time.


    "Dick." a female alien, whose body is composed of dark micro galaxies, floats in the air and has long blue hair, appears in front of Ye Feng and others. She coldly greets dick in the team.


    "Hey, Veronica, where''s your ex husband? You take him everywhere, just like walking a dog." Dick looked at Veronica, the star woman, expressionless.


    The half human and half mechanical Rick man standing next to Veronica showed a fierce light, made a vicious threat and said, "man, you''d better keep your mouth clean."


    (the Rick people are usually called blue skinned people. As the name suggests, they are a kind of human race with blue skin. The Rick people have an almost paranoid enthusiasm for replacing flesh and blood with machinery. Every Rick soldier will gradually replace the tissues and organs of his body with machinery with the accumulation of combat experience. Therefore, generally speaking, it can be seen from the degree of mechanization of a Rick person A rough estimate of his strength.)


    "Yo, this shit like creature is also our new member?" Dick asked, pointing to a mud like humanoid creature standing behind Veronica.


    If Dick hadn''t pointed it out, Ye Feng really didn''t notice that the pile of dark brown things was a living creature. He subconsciously thought it was a piece of shit pulled out by a monster, but a big one


    Somehow, Veronica was obviously too excited at this time. She shouted angrily to Dick: "dick! Pay attention. This hero is the" honeycomb "and our companion."


    "It''s your companion. Oh, I heard clearly. This guy is called shit man, crawling shit man." Dick still looked indifferent and humiliated the members of the guardian alliance mercilessly.


    From the perspective of Ye Feng, a bystander, it is obvious that Dick has a bad relationship with his colleagues, and it is not difficult to see that they have not met for some time


    "Jane, why don''t we run away now and join the group of living treasures as the" transcendent "? I''d better go back to the earth and eat pancakes and fruits." Ye Feng walked up to Jane, pulled the latter''s sleeve and whispered his suggestion.


    Ye Feng is more and more aware that the idea of joining the guardian alliance is really stupid to grandma''s house

 Chapter 126

    Jane snorted coldly. She looked straight at Ye Feng and said, "run? What do you rely on to go back to the earth? Go back on your legs? Take bus No. 11?"


    "Don''t these two have the same meaning..." up to now, Ye Feng has to wait and see what happens.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering: "I hope the" transcendent "is a good speaker."


    "Man, don''t dream. There are three elves here." middle-aged uncle Mark said calmly to Ye Feng, carrying the green train track.


    Until then, Ye Feng suddenly found that the middle-aged uncle, who was always calm and a vegetable, had been carrying the decorative rail on the same shoulder. Ye Feng weighed the weight of this thing. It was definitely not the weight that ordinary humans could bear. Let alone running for an hour, he didn''t breathe.


    Ye Feng asked, "mark, are you not an ordinary person?"


    Mark replied calmly, "no, I introduced myself. I''m a" sexy Superman. "


    Ye Feng looked at mark with a close look: "I thought you were joking," sexy Superman "was a superhero of the previous generation. Er, although you can be right in age, you can be" sexy Superman ". In those years, it was a jade tree facing the wind, romantic and sexy, and a mess of sexy!"


    Ye Feng''s impression of "sexy Superman" was that he was a muscular man with a invariable head shape and spotless uniform. In those years, he was known as a handsome man who was eaten by women between the ages of 8 and 80. There were thousands of straight men bent by "sexy Superman", which was different from the one in front of him wearing plaid shirts, jeans The amiable middle-aged uncle of tourist shoes can''t be contacted together!


    Mark said with emotion: "won''t superheroes be troubled by middle-aged obesity? Won''t they be tortured by middle-aged crisis? Years are a pig killing knife, but you still look like me when I was young."


    Ye Feng said painfully, "I don''t know if years are pig killers, but from your point of view, mark, years are definitely pig food..."


    Veronica shouted, "don''t whisper!"


    Ye Feng subconsciously stood upright and said, "yes, madam!"


    "OK, OK. Are all the guards dead? Why are you three here? I''m sorry, it wasn''t so miserable when I went back to headquarters last time." Dick didn''t care about the displeasure on Veronica''s face. It can be seen that Dick is not afraid of the "Heroes" of the guardian alliance.


    Kobi was dissatisfied with Dick''s attitude towards her idol and said to Dick, "Hey, these are fearless heroes guarding the security of the universe. Your attitude should pay attention to respect."


    "Sister elf, according to you, you should respect me. Although it''s not a show of face, I''m also the elder of the guardian Alliance -"


    Veronica yelled and corrected, "you were fired before. Now we just lack manpower to let you back."


    Dick threw a big mouth at Veronica and asked, "well, you ungrateful idiots, is this your retirement reward for the core person who has contributed the most to the team?"


    The half man and half machine Rick shouted to Dick, "Damn it! You said you were tired of playing and withdrew from the league."


    Dick took a gulp of wine and said to Oliver, who was black and red, "well, maybe it is. Oliver, if you don''t change your bad temper, your next marriage will fail. I''m not kidding."


    Rick people stared at Dick angrily. The old bastard said several times about his divorce for fear that others would not know! Especially his ex-wife Veronica is standing here, which makes him even more embarrassed.


    "All right, all right. Dick, we are all members of the guardian alliance. We come together for noble goals. Don''t let the verbal conflict destroy our revolutionary friendship." Ye Feng quickly took dikra aside. He wasn''t worried that dick would be killed by the heroes of the guardian alliance. Ye Feng was afraid that these heroes would cut himself and Jane if they couldn''t kill Dick, When they find that they even lose Jane, they will only vent their anger to Ye Feng alone


    Kobi asked elf and legolaf, "elf, legolaf, your mission goal is not also a" transcendent "? Kobi immediately recalled the two" star fighters "when she heard what Ye Feng said to Dick. Kobi regained her senses from the excitement of seeing the guardians and turned to the two war stars who had been silent since the emergence of the guardian alliance.


    "Of course not, our task is to search for the missing." legolaf insisted that he and ELF didn''t know anything else and ignored Kobi''s next inquiry.


    Ye Feng looked at Kou Bi and angrily questioned her two companions. He asked dick in some wonder, "hmm? Did I say something wrong?"


    "It''s all right. It seems that there is a gap between the hot girl you like and the two elves and stars. You can make use of the topic." Dick hiccupped and swaggered towards the interior of the fortress.


    Jane glanced at Ye Feng and followed Dick''s footsteps. Seeing this, Ye Feng had to call Mark, who was staring at Oliver''s accompanying machinery. Ye Feng was afraid that if the middle-aged uncle continued to study, he would be regarded as a pervert by Oliver


    "Asshole..." Kobi looked at elf and legolaf, ignored that they were also walking towards the depths, scolded secretly, and had to follow the three heroes of the guardian alliance.


    I''m not afraid of boredom now. So many people can be lively and lively. It''s enough to have a party. Ye Feng walked behind Dick, thinking helplessly.


    Although the next section of the road was still carried out inside the dark and bad volcano, they did not encounter any mechanism traps, but walked down very smoothly.


    Dick, who was at the head of the team, said to himself, "did I remove all the traps on this road when I came last time? No... I specially arranged several more powerful defense systems to prevent others from breaking in." he didn''t care about the black lines on other faces in the team behind him. This old guy is so bad


    wait!? The last time I came!? Veronica and others suddenly realized the hidden information in Dick''s words. Has this bastard been here? How many more powerful traps are arranged?


    Veronica flew up to Dick and asked seriously, "Dick, have you been here?"


    "There is Dick''s base on this planet -" before Ye Feng finished speaking, Dick turned and blocked Ye Feng''s mouth and said in a voice that can only be heard by them: "little bastard, you''d better shut your mouth."

 Chapter 127

    Ye Feng waited for this moment. He sneered in his heart, and then firmly threatened Dick: "master Dick, now help me find my self-healing ability, or you''ll wait for your little secret to be revealed to the world."


    Veronica snapped, "Hey! No whispering!"


    Dick and Ye Feng stared at each other for half a minute. Finally, Dick compromised. He cursed angrily in a low voice: "... You have seed! Wait!", and then the old guy ran back alone. Watching Dick disappear around the corner, Ye Feng knows that he is going to find a place where there is no one and open the door of time and space.


    Veronica looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ye Feng explained with a smile: "nothing. Old men have small problems, and Dick is no exception. He has a problem with his prostate. Find a place to open the gate and drain water."


    Dick didn''t let the people wait for him too long. In less than five minutes, the panting Dick reappeared in the sight of the people. With a gloomy face, he walked to Ye Feng in silence. In the confused eyes of the people, he directly injected a tube of red viscous liquid into Ye Feng''s body with the injection gun in his hand.


    Feeling the return of the powerful feeling in his body, Ye Feng couldn''t help moaning a few times. That''s the feeling, the powerful feeling!


    Veronica said with a livid face, "doping is prohibited during work."


    Dick asked, "are the rules and regulations so humanized? Non working hours are allowed, aren''t they?"


    "Shut up! Dick!" Veronica has a heart to kill Dick. She hasn''t tried, but those efforts failed.


    "Thank you, old man. I feel stronger than ever before." Ye Feng looked at the wound he cut on his arm and almost healed in the blink of an eye. He said with satisfaction.


    "Hum..." Dick just looked at Ye Feng coldly and didn''t show what he thought on his face.


    Maple boy, you dare to threaten me with such dirty means. Hum, I didn''t say that the things injected into you are pure natural and pollution-free. Boy, wait and see! Dick kept sneering in his heart. He would never lose money.


    At this time, Ye Feng was immersed in the joy of recovering from the loss of self-healing ability, and didn''t notice the faint sneer on Dick''s face


    "Everybody, don''t delay and move on. It''s not difficult to create difficulties. The surpasser bastard doesn''t respect his career at all." on the road again, Dick swaggered the people to a broad space, which seems to be the core area of the fire, much more spacious than the corridor they just walked through.


    Just as Dick kept BB for a moment, one foot of old green skin happened to step on a seemingly ordinary ground, but it fell after being stepped on.


    "Holyshit!", Dick knew it was broken the moment he felt the ground sink under his feet. NIMA could even get caught in this prehistoric trap. It was a shame to throw it home.


    As the trap mechanism was triggered by Dick, a huge three eyed man who was suspended in the air and dressed in great elegance suddenly fell from above and just hung near Dick. The three eyed man hanging upside down on the rope has more air in and less air out, and is on the verge of death.


    Three eyed man? It can''t be such a coincidence... Dikton feels inexplicable. He just went to the mother star of the three eyed people last night, and sarugeluna didn''t tell him that the king of their three eyed people was taken away, but the little girl''s life is all about sleeping and playing. If it happened, she may not care at all


    Ye Feng hid behind Jane, leaned out his head and whispered, "don''t breathe, and don''t fart easily. I''m afraid this man can''t carry it..."


    "Go." Jane kicked Ye Feng away from behind her.


    "What the fuck?" elf cried out involuntarily, looking at the body of his three eyed people who nearly hit him on the way of falling.


    "Did the outsider do it? Who''s this man?" Ye Feng got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Sure enough, he was able to stay close to his body and was severely kicked by Jane. There was nothing wrong except some dust on his clothes.


    "Star woman" Veronica was shocked and gave them the client of the guardian alliance this mission. How did she end up like this!?


    Veronica murmured, "damn... He''s the client of our trip... The current of the three eyed family, well, is about to become the former King..."


    "Ah? Client? You mean we can''t find anyone to pay for this job?" Ye Feng had to comfort himself with the spiritual victory method: it''s all right. Anyway, the self-healing ability has been restored, which is the most important


    The honeycomb stood near the transcendent and said, "I feel its vitality declining."


    The king of the three eyed clan, who was suspended in mid air, gave a cry of pain. The cosmic king had run out of lights, and the weak fire of life would disappear at any time.


    "Girls and gentlemen, hive, a colony of bees with the power of human eyes," Dick mocked the hive, standing in front of the three eyed people.


    Dick said to the three heroes of the guardian alliance, "OK, short task, good cooperation. Now that the client has died, it''s time for you to find the" surpasser ". Er, don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself."


    Dick felt more and more that things were moving in a strange direction. At this time, running away might be the wisest choice. As for the "thing", Dick can determine the location where it is still buried by him through the weak signal it sends out. It''s time to get rid of these people and take it away quietly.


    "Dick, if you can take a king and abuse him into this B, the guy who does this must be the" transcendent "... Are we in danger? You''d better not act alone." Ye Feng walked to Dick and said with some worry.


    "He''s right. It''s far from over, Dick. As a guardian, you must contribute to the safety of the whole universe." Veronica flew to Dick and agreed with Ye Feng.


    "Well, have fun. I just remembered that the faucet in my house was not turned off." as Dick was about to turn around and walk deep into the fortress where he placed the "thing", the accident happened again!


    In the open space where the people are located, all the exits are sealed by metal plates suddenly stretched out, and even the vents on the wall are sealed by baffles. The party was trapped in the open field in an instant. Obviously, someone wanted to trap Ye Feng and others.


    Veronica shouted, "get ready for battle!"

 Chapter 128

    The old heroes of the three guardians alliance reacted most quickly and immediately put on a combat posture. Veronica, the "star woman Xia", manipulated the power of stars in her body, suspended in mid air, and two stars in the universe in her body surrounded her hands; The honeycomb mud dark brown fluid body transformed into six arms with barbs, guarding Veronica''s side; "Doomsday warrior" Oliver''s mechanical artificial eye burst into a dazzling red light. The gun barrel on his mechanical arm stretched out and aimed at the wind and grass around.


    Kobi and the two war stars immediately put on their armored helmets and switched to battle mode. As for Ye Feng and Dick, they consciously hid in the circle surrounded by the guardian alliance and the elf team.


    Jane and mark are not as shameless as Ye Feng. They at least light up their weapons, although mark holds up the track that is only for decoration


    Dick in the circle of people has been taking out his white coat, as if looking for something.


    "Shit." Dick whispered a curse. Although the old guy didn''t want to accept this reality, his delivery gun really couldn''t work. He forgot to charge it


    "I feel that there is a very evil existence near here," said the honeycomb, with its teeth and claws, in his low magnetic voice.


    Ye Feng looked at some pretending hives in silence. Things have developed to this point, using you to "feel"?


    Suddenly, in the besieged area, a huge electronic screen fell slowly. In the image on the screen, an unexpected and reasonable person appears in front of the trapped people. It''s the "transcendent", a guy in the form of an ordinary human man, who is smiling and greeting everyone:


    "Hey, guys, what''s up? Are you satisfied with my shape? Actually, I want to use the shape of the three eyed man I killed, but after thinking about it, I can kill the three eyed man with the help of my old man, so I''ll spend it in a human shape today."


    Ye Feng was completely confused about the situation. He asked carefully, "is this a video call?"


    "Of course, I''m going to leave your dimension now. Well, I''m going back to a higher dimension. It''s a pity that my home leave has expired. Although I''m reluctant, I can''t help it. I have to leave. You know, I haven''t taken enough credits to complete my studies back in my world. I have to take two courses again."


    "Er..." Ye Feng is still very confused. It''s better to say that he suddenly feels absurd.


    "I know the purpose of your coming from my old man. In fact, you are completely unnecessary. I have sent all my wives back to their mother''s house before I leave here."


    "Ah? Have you sent them back? Then our legitimacy to kill you is not so reliable. Hey, everyone of the guardian alliance, I want to quit. I''m a hero, not a murderer.", Ye Feng pretended to go and was slapped down by Jane. Then he stood in place honestly.


    "I have to admit that I made a mistake at the beginning. I shouldn''t be preconceived about what princesses I want. I should directly want beauty pageants of all races. I must admit that a very important reason that forced me to leave this dimension is that these princesses are so ugly..."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Looking at the regretful "transcendent" in the video picture, not only Ye Feng, but all the people present have a black line on their face. This chattering goods is really far from the murderous "transcendent" in the eyes of everyone.


    "Although we had a good talk, since you broke into my house without authorization and tried to plot against me, well, my old man and I decided to give you a little punishment. Well, everyone, it''s getting late. I''ll take a step first. Don''t worry, there''s a video recorded in advance that will guide you forward. Just say it, it''s only according to what I set When the game route goes forward, you can live. Come on, minasan! Oh, by the way, old man, I put your "lalaiye gem" at the end. Don''t forget to take it. "


    CORBI exclaimed: "lalaiye gem, is this what you came for?" the fairy beauty finally determined the purpose of ELF''s trip. Indeed, it is such a world-class thing that is worthy of sending two "star fighters" under the kingdom!


    Lalaiye gem, whose scientific name is isotope 654, is a substance that emits light yellow fluorescence. Except that it looks a bit like a Xiang, it is extremely powerful. From this substance, we can extract the drug with the strongest efficacy in the universe - "dissolution". Except for the short duration of efficacy, there are no other side effects. After all, addiction should not be included in the side effects.


    Whatever, this hallucinogen is the favorite of the rich class of all races in the universe. Isotope 654 has amazing destructive power, which is the original form of this material. You can burst out terrible energy. In short, a gram of isotope 654 can produce enough explosive power to easily destroy a small city in a specific high-temperature environment.


    This material has the properties of energy absorption, compression and release, which determines its manic and angry side. Of course, if it were only explosives, isotope 654 would not be so famous in the universe. Another major characteristic of this material is the main reason why it is crazy by various races in the whole universe: extinction.


    If the unpurified isotope 654 is inhaled into an animal, the animal will lose the ability to reproduce. Moreover, if the animal inhaled the isotope 654 participates in the natural cycle (eaten by other animals or dead bodies become fertilizer for plants), the animals in the whole ecosystem will lose the ability to reproduce, This led to the collapse of the whole planet.


    The direct reason for the popularity of isotope 654 is that it can make genocide so efficient and complete. After all, the cost of trying to exterminate all enemies in the war is too high, and the weapons made of isotope 654 are much simpler and more convenient.


    Although in the past century, the planet polluted by isotopes cannot allow organisms to survive, the winner has enough time to wait, and the polluted will only unknowingly lead to the extinction of the race. It is precisely because the "extinction" characteristic of isotope 654 is too hidden and cruel. It is an evil weapon collectively denounced among all races in the universe, but any race is secretly collecting this material. The powerful power of this weapon is too tempting to make all races crazy.


    Fortunately, this material is extremely rare, otherwise all races will perish in the whole interstellar war.

 Chapter 129

    The eternal elf kingdom can know that there is a "laleier gem" on this planet, and thanks to a land reclamation fleet that lands and eventually destroys this planet.


    This Elven fleet, which specializes in searching for colonial planets, was very unlucky to catch up with the death of massive stars, that is, the formation of black holes. Although flying at the speed of light, the ship elves barely escaped the boundary of the "event horizon", that is, the inescapable region in space and time. But there was something wrong with the ship on which the Elves were riding.


    After landing on this planet, although the elf fleet accidentally found the radiation signal of "lalaiye gem", it mentioned this in the subspace distress signal. However, there is no double blessing and no single misfortune. This ship of elves was discovered by the orcs living on this planet. Although the scientific and technological levels of both sides are far from each other at this time, the number of elves is limited. Under the crazy death battle of the orcs, all the elves eventually have different heads.


    This is the cause and effect of this matter.


    As there are countless rescue requests to be handled, the eternal elf Kingdom has almost ignored the rescue request of this small colonial fleet. Fortunately, a staff member noticed the "lalaiye gem" displayed in the rescue signal when checking before deleting the record, which led to everything that happened next.


    This is the end of the transcendental video, followed by the pre recorded video in his mouth. Until here, people suddenly realized why the overtaker had been winking at them just now. It turned out that the old man in his mouth was among them!


    Then there is a video recorded in advance. The two protagonists of the video can really be called the extremely evil existence in the honeycomb mouth. One is the transcendent and the other is Dick. The old guy is talking endlessly in the transcendent video!?


    Audition, Hello, one, two, three, action. OK, are you recording? Good


    A big eye covering the whole screen opened in front of the camera. With the influence of the video, the speaker gradually straightened his body close to the camera. Dick, who was drunk, appeared in the big screen on everyone''s head.


    Hello, intruders. Welcome to your judgment day, baby! Let''s invite my good friends to shine on the stage. Hey! Xiao Chao, I''ll give full marks for this back somersault


    People looked at Dick playing wine crazy on the screen and turned their puzzled eyes to Dick, who was embarrassed and standing silently.


    "Well, now sit down. I said I had the problem of drinking too much fragments."


    Dick saw that everyone present was staring at himself with angry eyes. The old man spread his hands and said to the people without expression. There was no sense of sorry in his tone.


    "Are you looking at this? Intruders? You know, if the fools of the guardian alliance could see this, I would be very tall --"


    The drunken dick on the screen can still maintain the essence of poisonous tongue even when he is a little confused, which makes Ye Feng admire it very much.


    "Dick, what''s going on? Man, you''d better tell the truth." Oliver pointed the gun barrel on the robot arm at Dick. For the former teammate, Oliver didn''t want to kill the old guy for a day or two.


    "Obviously, one night I got drunk and ran here and had a close contact with the transcendent I didn''t know." Dick held his forehead in anger, and he did know.


    How can you not fully charge the transfer gun? The old guy was angry at his low-level mistakes. He knew he shouldn''t study the stupid subject of "confused mountain, careless cave and forgetful immortals".


    "Obvious?" the star female Xia flew to Dick''s side and felt unreasonable about Dick''s behavior. "You came here to revel with our enemies and killed the client. You were drunk all the way and didn''t remember it? Do you think it''s" obvious "


    "Listen, I''m a little more complicated than you, and no offense, but I always doubt that everything you do in a year can be solved in a few hours." Dick''s sincere attitude when saying this to Veronica made the star woman more angry, and dick in the video also said this.


    "- so I thought, why don''t you help the losers of the guardian alliance do their work? So we can play a happy little game. You see, how well I get along with Xiao Chao now!" Dick pointed in the video, and suddenly a light came on in an obscure dark corner of the closed space where everyone was.


    "Hey, man, is this little game too simple?" the "transcendent" is a silver metal man at this time. People can know that he is a "transcendent". In fact, it is because he shows the big white cloak he is wearing from time to time. There are three big words printed on the big cloak: transcendent.


    On a white board decorated with small colored lights, the photos of the five heroes of the guardian alliance are arranged in turn: Star heroine Veronica, doomsday warrior Oliver; The other three are heroes who are not present. Two of them have died. They are Samurai Dao Ji, ape flying red and kalunas. The other one who withdrew due to marriage is the green demon God dia pineapple.


    (Zhao man: these knowledge points are popularized by Kou Bi, a fan of the guardian alliance, to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not stupid enough. He knows to take this opportunity to talk more to fairy beauties...).


    At the bottom of the picture, there are five swearing words: "bitch", "pussy", "MrRight" (good man), "dumbass" (stupid), motherfucker (dog son of a bitch). There is also a three minute timer above the whiteboard.


    Ye Feng looked at the familiar scene in front of him and asked Dick reluctantly, "is this, is this playing" chainsaw thriller "? Do you really want to play" chainsaw thriller "with the guard?"


    "Leonardo, I''m an alcoholic, not a murderer." Dick said something shamelessly that maybe he didn''t believe himself.


    If you break the rules, lose the game or try to leave, you''ll die. It''s like in "chainsaw thriller". Uh, poof. Dick hit a long drink in the video.


    As for Dick, who just told Ye Feng that he was not a murderer, he was scratching the back of his head, with an embarrassed but polite smile on his face, and said to the people, "I think we''ve seen enough. Let me see how to turn this off."


    After that, Dick ran to the bottom of the huge screen and tried to close the video of a horse that embarrassed him

 Chapter 130

    "Well, let''s start the game. The first level is the guardian alliance that no one in the universe knows, but do you really know them? Match their photos and those hit, um, those pertinent comments, um, and then you can pass, um, this is a connection question. Believe me, er, this is a point sending question."


    Dick in the video just finished introducing the rules with a piece of paper.


    "As my homey said, this is a point giving question. Of course, in my study career, teachers usually spit blood after they say this sentence."


    The transcendent didn''t finish the nonsense, because the screen suddenly fell into darkness.


    It''s dick. It took him a lot of effort to turn off the switch of this huge screen. However, the three minute timer also began to count down, leaving less than three minutes for everyone.


    Elf said impatiently, "fuck you m, I won''t play his game. I''ll find a way to get us out of here." as a war star, elf has no weakness except claustrophobia. At this time, the closed environment, the threat of death and the concentration of emergencies filled ELF''s heart with impatience.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, wait, asshole, he said that if you leave, you will die, indicating that there is likely to be a booby trap here."


    Dick wouldn''t care about the life and death of ELF bastard elf if he wasn''t behind the dilemma. Dick seldom had a bad heart and advised others.


    Elf pointed to Dick''s nose and asked, "old bastard, how can you act as if that person wasn''t you?"


    "I''m" broken ", don''t you understand? Don''t you drink?" Dick is really in a state of "that man is not me


    Elf shouted to Dick, "drinking should be cool and sexy --"


    Corby interrupted, "are you talking about you? Sorry, I didn''t see it from you."


    "- not you, drinking like a nervous tramp sleeping on the manhole cover!" elf grabbed his helmet in both hands, and he was about to explode with the anger of this damn human.


    "Calm down, elf." legolaf, who had been silent in the crowd, walked up to ELF and tried to appease his teammates who were out of control.


    "Stay away from me, man, I don''t want to argue with you. Oh, shit, but it makes me feel uncomfortable here. I need space. I need space! I, I want to get out of here!" elf, who was out of control, waved his hands indiscriminately. The strong discomfort caused by claustrophobia made the star fighter feel out of breath while talking.


    Finally, elf broke out. He flew the armor to a vent on his head, broke through the iron plate closed in the hole with the assembled high-energy beam, and drilled in without hesitation.


    Then, in the stunned gaze of all the people present, elf, whose upper body got into the vent, spilled blood in a burst of electric saw cutting sound. ELF''s legs leaked outside the vent fought fiercely. ELF''s scream lasted only more than ten seconds. With a burst of fire flashing in the vent, elf''s legs stopped shaking, and his terrible scream was no longer issued.


    The lower part of the body leaked outside the cave shook freely on the heads of the people with the sound of the fragmentation of the cutting objects. With a crisp crack, the intact lower body of ELF fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Feng and others. As for the upper body of elf, no one knows what it has become.


    Before the people could react from their amazement, elf''s half body dragged the half body up and down in the enclosed space, spilling ELF''s blood on the wall because the jet flight device on the armored feet was still functioning.


    In order not to let the bodies of his dead teammates be desecrated again, legolaf shot and exploded half of ELF''s running body with a laser gun.


    Dick said expressionless, "it''s worthy of being the war star among the elves. This exit way is quite special."


    Kobi, on one side, was shocked to see the tragic end of ELF''s bones. Although she was very disgusted with elf, the "War Star", she didn''t think elf deserved such an end. The fairy beauty came to Dick, grabbed the old green skin''s neck and asked in a harsh voice, "human, give me a reason not to pinch and burst your trachea."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Cobby, relax, relax, you can''t handle this old guy yourself. Jane, come and help." Ye Feng hurried forward to pull cobby''s arm and tried to drag the fairy beauty away from Dick, a psychopath. Ye Feng didn''t want to see a big beauty like flowers turned into eggplant by Dick.


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it alone."


    Jane shook her head and stood aside with her arms in her arms. Somehow, whenever she sees Ye Feng around the elf Kobi, Jane''s chest will be dull. This feeling makes her dislike it very much, so Jane has to keep a distance from Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your help, maple boy. Corby, because my epidermis is intertwined with nanofiber protective net, and I also said, I don''t remember what happened after I was broken." Dick started his physical defense mechanism, and Corby holding on to Dick was suddenly bounced away. Obviously, the power of Corby''s "hellbat" can''t do anything to Dick.


    "TMD, when I first saw the old corpse in this place, I knew TM was going to have an accident, fuck!" Oliver, the doomsday soldier, cursed. His strength was only a little stronger than that of an intermediate war star like elf. If elf died so miserably, Oliver began to worry about his safety


    Dick pointed to middle-aged uncle mark and threatened Oliver, "Oliver, I''m not proud of what I''ve done here. But if you continue to speak unkindly to me, there will be another passenger in the ghost train that the fat man can summon over there."


    Dick and the former teammates of the guardian league can no longer be described as looking at each other wrong, but as hating each other.


    Uncle mark whispered, "please call me" sexy Superman ", or mark, I''m not fat, it''s just the inevitable weight gain in middle age..."


    (Mark: I used to have very few lines. Now I can only say a few words when I use uncle''s stem?


    Liezi: Yes.


    Mark: that''s not right. Superman can''t fly! Er, the following sentence doesn''t seem to be the line of the set...)

 Chapter 131

    When the crowd tore, Ye Feng took the opportunity to pull the silent Kou Bi and walked to the answer board together. When they finished the little game, Ye Feng shouted to the others without expression: "everyone, we''ve done it."


    Congratulations, correct answer


    The screen then lights up again, and the drunken dick in the video shouts with hands and feet. Then a closed iron door opened, and other people present turned their puzzled eyes to Ye Feng and Kou Bi.


    Ye Feng took some angry Kou Bi and explained to others: "it''s a piece of cake. All the descriptive words correspond to a member of the guardian alliance. What drunk Dick wants to say is: these heroes in the eyes of the world are not very special or different. For example, the" star woman "corresponds to" bitch "-"


    Veronica interrupts Ye Feng with a voice: "let''s hurry through here, and then settle accounts with you humans slowly." she leads the two guards into the open door, and legolaf enters with the guard alliance. As for Kou Bi, the fairy beauty shook off Ye Feng''s hand and walked away.


    "I''m sure there will be a lot of dead people next," said Jane calmly, and then walked into the open door.


    "We humans? Look what you''ve done." Ye Feng and uncle mark have the feeling of becoming a pot bearer. They haven''t done anything yet, so they are remembered by the cosmic hero organization!?


    "It''s really a good thing. I TM drove away the super universe and saved the whole universe." Dick, as always, had no self-knowledge in the face of Ye Feng''s accusation.


    "That''s not the point, dick!"


    "This is the key, if there is no shit behind it." in Ye Feng''s disdainful eyes, Dick swaggered into the open iron door.


    When everyone entered the area behind the iron gate, there was no accident. It was a dark rock wall, an open confined space, and a huge screen appeared in front of everyone.


    It is still the two familiar figures and the two perverts who are playing wine madness. Dick and the "transcendent" in the video wear Sherlock Holmes detective hats. Compared with the more sober transcendent, Dick is still sleepy and seems to fall asleep at any time.


    The guardians have always preached that their work is noble and that they are fighting against evil forces hidden everywhere, but they have not done so. Choose the place they have never mentioned. Because fighting against the dark is fighting against themselves


    In fact, someone should have paid me to destroy the guardian alliance, man, what did you say


    Xiao Chao, you''re so TM right


    With the chatter of Dick and transcendent in the video, the whole system projection of a planet in the universe suddenly appears on an extremely conspicuous mechanical platform placed on the ground.


    "I should know the answer, Sebastian colonial planet 6."


    Because of the previous example of elf, it proved that there were indeed dead people here, so that even the silent legolaf, in the face of this damn death game, began to volunteer to go to the front of the whole system projection and start looking for the planet he thought was the answer.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Kobi didn''t say anything to stop her. At this time, she had recovered her reason from the shock of ELF''s sudden death. Just now she questioned Dick. It was not so much anger for the tragic death of ELF as an emotional disorder in the face of unknown danger.


    Because for ELF and legolaf, who secretly collected "laleier gemstones", i.e. isotope 654, Kobi only despised them with disgust.


    Kobi knew very well that the main purpose of isotope 654 after it was collected by the eternal elf kingdom was not to resist the invasion of alien races. This thing is too rare. It doesn''t play a big role in the frontal battlefield. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    The main purpose of isotope 654 is to threaten or clean up colonial planets that are not subject to the jurisdiction of the eternal elf Kingdom, and to use it for ethnic cleansing within the Elf race. In Kobi''s eyes, this is an ugly massacre that can never be recognized and forgiven, and ELF and legolaf are undoubtedly accomplices to these massacres!


    ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£¡±


    At this time, legolaf has found the answer in his heart in the three-dimensional star map of the universe and marked it. Legolaf is very confident in his knowledge reserve. For this common sense problem, he believes that he is not likely to be wrong.


    "Pa!"


    On both sides of the metal platform where legolaf stood, he suddenly approached the middle without warning. Without the "God killer" armor equipped on his body, legolaf would undoubtedly be squeezed into meat sauce. But even though the long armor counteracted most of the impact, the strong bite force directly knocked legolaf unconscious. The warfighter is like a prawn, lying on the platform.


    "..." everyone turned their bad eyes on dick.


    Ye Feng turned to Uncle mark and said, "mark, go and carry that sb down."


    Mark calmly asked, "Why me?"


    Ye Fengyi bluffed to mark: "this is a great opportunity to show the high racial quality of our human beings and reflect the core ideology of not abandoning and not giving up. As a proud and sexy superman of human beings, how can I rob you of this opportunity to set an example? You are my brother!"


    Ye Feng''s careful thinking is actually like this: Why did TM''s elf sb faint? You''re disturbing the world between me and miss cobby. If I don''t carry this sb on my body, Miss Cobb will take care of this fool herself.


    damn! I don''t want to carry him, uh... Mark, anyway! The goods don''t have a few lines, so let him carry the silly lack. Anyway, mark, he still has an empty shoulder, which is just a pair with the carrying track, so as to avoid the imbalance between the two ends of his shoulder


    Uncle mark directly broke Ye Feng''s careful thinking, but he still decided to help Ye Feng: "Er, well, well, if you can do something for your life, it''s not worth our acquaintance."


    But that was the little matter of resisting the meat. Uncle mark, who was easy to talk, didn''t write any more. He walked a few steps to legolaf, who fainted in front of the holographic projection, grabbed the chick, and directly carried legolaf and his armor on his shoulder.


    "Dry, a little heavy..."


    Although legolaf weighs less than 300 kg, plus the weight of the "God killer" armor, it''s really enough for that one to drink a pot. Uncle mark is also a stubborn man. He pays attention to spitting and nailing what he says.


    Therefore, although uncle Mark felt very hard, he just put legolaf on the ground and prepared to carry it later.

 Chapter 132

    Dick looked at Ye Feng and said with a bad smile, "is that how you treat your brother?"


    Ye Feng also smiled at Dick and whispered, "I''ve been with you for a long time. I''ve learned and learned."


    "It''s your own high talent. Of course, it''s also inseparable from your efforts the day after tomorrow. Maple boy, I''ll take good care of you." Dick patted Ye Feng''s head in a manner of predecessors with successors.


    "Where, where, you teach well, Wahaha......" Ye Feng shamelessly flattered Dick.


    Kobi looked at Uncle mark, who was snoring and panting not far away, and then looked at Ye Feng and Dick, who were laughing at each other, and rubbed their faces silently. What the hell are these humans? How come the humans I met are totally different from the weak and cautious people in the rumors, but they are all living treasures? Well, the human lady is quite normal, but she doesn''t look easy to touch.


    "Hum."


    Jane snorted coldly, raised her hand with a big mouth and flew the leaf maple fan several meters away. Inexplicably, Ye Feng, who was beaten by Jane, was not angry. He climbed up from the ground and dusted the dust on his clothes. Then Ye Feng ran to Kou Bi again.


    Ye Feng asked Kou Bi curiously, "by the way, what happened on Sebastian 6 colonial star?"


    Before Kirby spoke, Veronica said aloud, "nothing."


    Rick Oliver asked Veronica word by word, "nothing? We slaughtered an entire planet."


    "Ah? What? Aren''t you heroes?" Ye Feng was very interested in the tear.


    Veronica justifiably explained: "the doomsday destroyer was hiding there. He had the ability to deform. Destroying Sebastian colonial star 6 was the only way to kill him."


    "Hey, guys, do you all know the answer? Don''t, cough, don''t force me to say it." dick on the screen couldn''t stop vomiting. Surprisingly, it didn''t affect his chattering BB


    "Well, I have to go again..."


    Looking at the guards about to tear again, Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He recalled that dikra had drunk with him several times on the ship returning to the earth. As long as the old bastard drank too much and went crazy, he would always mention the topic. That should be the answer.


    Dick added fuel to the fire and said to Veronica, "in fact, I can build a device to detect the specific location of the doomsday destroyer from the orbit. It''s a piece of cake for me."


    Veronica said hurriedly, "I wanted to invite you, but Oliver wouldn''t let me. He tried to stop me."


    Oliver approached Veronica fiercely and said in a bad tone, "if you put the accounts of these dead people on my head again, I warn you --"


    "You are not allowed to talk to her in this tone." the honeycomb stood in front of Oliver and confronted Oliver.


    Congratulations, correct answer


    The sound of the closed iron door opening interrupted the "love" between several guards. Ye Feng standing in front of the holographic projection obviously found the right answer.


    "What the hell is Zelda?", Veronica looked at a planet named Zelda found by Ye Feng from the holographic projection of the universe and asked inexplicably.


    Ye Feng said expressionless, "it''s something Dick often likes to talk about after drinking too much."


    This planet called "Zelda", which is rich in rare minerals, was originally ruled by its aboriginal "zhuodake" starlings. However, after being detected, the Terrans and elves, as the main races in the universe, have been waging a tug of war on the planet for the ownership of the planet.


    As the input of weapons of mass destruction will seriously damage rare minerals, the level of confrontation firepower between the two main battalions is not high, which is the main reason why they have not achieved results for so many years. Both sides are fighting for resources. It''s not good for anyone to lose resources.


    It should be the sentence: he is innocent and bears his sin. In the boundless space, a planet with rich mineral resources wants to be safe in a corner. It''s just a good wish


    However, the zodiac star people had blood mold. For this unjust war, the public opinion propaganda of the human camp and the elf camp is very ambiguous, which also leads to different opinions, and the attacks on each other are also very fierce. The two sides have been debating whether it is the human camp or the elf camp to "aid" the planet "Zelda". As for the opinions of the people of "zhuodake", few people listen


    Of course, the "zhuodake" star people can at least choose to defend against that side and eventually die at the muzzle of that side.


    Dick asked Ye Feng with an unnatural look, "Er, my position is -" it is still very important for this position on sensitive areas. Your attitude towards hot issues can directly reflect your tendency.


    In the universe, it''s related to whether you will be labeled as a "racist". Although it doesn''t seem a big deal, it''s still tricky for your enemies to seize this point in public opinion.


    "No point of view, Dick, you have no point of view. You just often talk about this topic after drinking too much, and then you have been talking about military competition, war and so on." Ye Feng has a loveless expression.


    Dick, an old bastard, is a real alcoholic. Ye Feng is a person who can''t drink. Even the good wine that dick regards as a treasure. In Dick''s words, someone will kill for this bottle of wine. Even with such wine, Ye Feng can''t taste good


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, all wine is only divided into two kinds: hard to drink and hard to drink.


    Moreover, Dick, an old bastard, has poor wine quality. No one who has drunk with him, no matter how addicted he is, is willing to drink with Dick again. Dick doesn''t rare to let these people accompany him, except Ye Feng. I don''t know why, Dick just likes to drink with Ye Feng, and then he keeps hitting Ye Feng BB


    In the previous journey back to earth, Ye Feng had strong resistance, crazy resistance, and even begged for mercy in pain and tears. Under Dick''s arrogance, Ye Feng could only be caught into the leisure area of the ship by Dick again and again for Dick''s entertainment, ah, that is, drinking with Dick.


    The only benefit of this trial is Ye Feng''s understanding of the history of the universe. Dick is BB enough at ordinary times, and Dick''s combat effectiveness is even more impressive after drinking too much.


    In Dick''s relentless drunken nagging, Ye Feng finished the common sense courses such as "brief history of the universe", "history of cosmic war", "sb history of major races in the universe"

 Chapter 133

    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. Maybe I''m on the indigenous side of Zelda?" Dick said angrily to the people in the face of their disdainful eyes.


    "I don''t say anything," the hive said officially, then squirmed into the open iron door and headed down. The others walked to the next area in silence and didn''t pay attention to Dick.


    After the people entered the next area, they were not surprised. When they came, the iron door closed, and a huge screen slowly fell in front of the people. It was still the two faces that deserved beating or the two voices that deserved scolding. The big faces of the surpasser and Dick did not appear on the screen unexpectedly.


    "Er, I''ll go. My head is really dizzy. Let''s play something simple this time. Vomit ~ ~ ~ ~, just shoot a penalty. If you score five in three minutes, you''ll succeed. Hey, I''ll go. Where''s my wine bottle?"


    "Man, I''ll help you find it. Damn it, where''s my rare case of absinthe made by black Tong dwarves?"


    "Are you talking about these wine bottles? Ha ha, Xiao Chao, I drank all of them!"


    Dick, I really have you


    The video came to an abrupt end with the picture of drunken Dick and laughing transcendent dancing ballet together.


    After the baptism of the first two levels, they were extremely numb. They all held their own responsibilities and began to deal with the forced tasks assigned to them by drunken Dick and transcendent. Even with the resentment in their hearts, everyone can''t help it. In the corner of this closed area, the huge neutron bomb, tied to the screen of the detonator, has begun a three minute countdown.


    Because it was a relatively simple task, the three heroes of the guardian League came out. The honeycomb stood in front of the penalty spot to shoot. Veronica floated on one side of the court and used her mind to control the football played by the honeycomb and let the ball enter the goal.


    "Doomsday warrior" Oliver stood by the ball and put the football back to the honeycomb. The three men cooperated with penalty shooting, but Oliver''s mind at this time was not completely focused on the task in front of him. In his mind, he was thinking about what had just happened. The more he thought, the more he felt something wrong.


    When he had a conflict with Veronica just now, the honeycomb''s behavior of intervening between them seemed abnormal. His behavior and tone exceeded the due degree and limit of a teammate trying to persuade him. The honeycomb''s excessive concern for Veronica is thought-provoking. It is reminiscent of Veronica''s obvious attitude change towards herself and the honeycomb during the period before and after divorce, Combined with what he saw and thought during this period of time, Oliver felt that this life body composed of mud and bees and insects was likely to wear a little green on his head


    Oliver said to Veronica and the hive, "Hey, you two are very close..."


    "Oliver, I''m free now. It doesn''t matter who I want to be close to. Veronica''s attitude towards Oliver is very firm. It can be seen that the couple must be very unhappy when they broke up.


    "Hmm? When you went to the colonial planet named Fremont with him, you lost contact with the headquarters for three days. At that time, you were not free, bitch!"


    Oliver found many doubts after careful reflection. Veronica seemed to have been looking for opportunities to avoid herself intentionally or unintentionally during the period before his divorce, and the honeycomb always formed a team with Veronica. At that time, Oliver just thought Veronica was avoiding herself. Now it seems that while avoiding herself, she also seems to take and the hive to promote each other''s feelings.


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Ye Feng hurriedly advised, "man, haven''t you heard that sentence? If you want to live a decent life, you have to be green on your head. Even if you wash your hair in the upper reaches of the river and dye the water in the lower reaches of the river green, you have to be relieved, don''t you? Especially your ex-wife is still a strong woman, so -"


    "Human, shut up!" Oliver rudely interrupted Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng quickly shut his mouth. He didn''t want to be bitten by a crazy dog who was about to lose his mind: "OK, OK, relax, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "Hey, I warned you not to talk to Veronica in this tone!" with Veronica''s help, the honeycomb has scored two penalties. When he was ready to kick the third ball, he saw the dialogue between Veronica and Oliver becoming more and more intense, and the honeycomb threatened Oliver.


    Oliver stared at the hive ferociously: "you piece of shit, can you shut your smelly mouth?"


    The more the hive protects Veronica, the more Oliver''s idea of being green in his heart is confirmed. His anger can''t be restrained. After all, in the face of betraying his ex-wife and teammates together, a man with a handle will be angry. Even if Oliver is half man and half machine, strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as half man¡ª¡ª


    Veronica floats between Oliver and the hive, who are glaring at each other, and scolds her ex husband, "don''t say that about him!"


    Oliver filled his pupils with blood and shouted angrily, "do you love him so much? This shit like garbage fascinates you so much!"


    In the face of her ex husband''s accusation, Veronica broke out. With tears in her eyes, she said the amazing secret: "I had children with him!"


    In the shocked gaze of the people, Veronica seemed to breathe a sigh of relief for being able to tell the secret she had held in her heart for a long time. Veronica said sadly: "the child of the honeycomb and I, because our body is a mixture of the honeycomb and the star domain, he survived for just five minutes and died..."


    Ye Feng awful make complaints about the tragedy of the world. He whispered to Dick: "you guardians, like all the tearing, do not do anything."


    Dick, who was taking out his wine bottle and watching the big play with great interest, whispered: "shut up and watch the play well. I''ll wait until the flowers are going to thank."


    Jane snorted coldly, "boring."


    After hearing his ex-wife''s words, Oliver, the "doomsday warrior", made - er, half a person stay in place. This was like a bolt from the blue. Oliver''s mind stagnated. He remained in place for more than ten seconds before shouting to Veronica in a mixed tone of shock, anger, humiliation and disgust: "fuck! How dare you do such a thing?"


    "Oliver, you --" just as the hive was about to say something, Oliver immediately turned his eyes to it, stared at the hive with hatred, and roughly interrupted him: "it''s what you worm nest did? Motherfucker!!!"


    "Oliver, honeycomb, he''s better than you, better than you in any way!!!"


    Veronica''s words rubbed against Oliver''s heart like a blunt firewood knife. The intense pain and humiliation made Oliver lose his mind. He suddenly switched to a fighting state, with a lot of gun tubes on his body, pouring out the ammunition in the gun tubes at the hive.


    "Full fire! Motherfucker!!!"

 Chapter 134

    Because Oliver confirmed the long-standing doubt in his heart about whether he was wearing a green hat, and there were unexpected gains!? Before his ex-wife divorced him, she had a dead child with her teammates!?


    Oliver felt that he had been a joke all his life. He lost his mind and vented his whole body''s fire on the hive, the adulterer in his eyes. The latter exploded violently and blew into a pool of mud, but it seemed that the attack did not destroy the hive in one fell swoop. The mud like material flowing on the ground began to creep rapidly, Is returning to adult form at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Enough!"


    Veronica, the "star woman Xia", released a stellar force field, shrouded Oliver and the recovered honeycomb in their positions, and the two heroes of the guardian alliance suspended in the force field.


    On the surface, Veronica seems to be persuading. She separates Oliver from the hive in her anger. In fact, she is maliciously trying to provide a killing opportunity for her lover - "hive"!


    Honeycomb can change its body shape at will. After all, its body composition is a mass of fluid. The honeycomb caught Oliver in the force field and was at a loss in his weightlessness. His body was transformed into a pool of fluid. A dark brown mud directly penetrated Oliver''s angry mouth and burst Oliver from the inside


    As Oliver''s half flesh and half mechanical body was broken by the honeycomb from inside to outside, Veronica ruthlessly recovered the stellar force field, and Oliver''s blood, meat, broken limbs and mechanical structures splashed everywhere.


    Not far away, Ye Feng and Dick, who had been watching the excitement, were inevitably splashed with debris and stood in place.


    Dick said casually to Ye Feng, "I knew things would develop into nothing like this one day. You see, I''ve already prepared a micro washing machine with me." Dick took out a small spray pot the size of a palm from his pocket and sprayed it on his whole body. The originally dirty clothes were immediately clean as before.


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear, "Hey, please give me some help. Well, it''s really a good thing and feels very comfortable. Dick, are aliens so grumpy? Fortunately, today is my first day of work. I don''t even have to write a resignation report."


    After watching the love and hate between Veronica, Oliver and the three Guardian heroes of the beehive, enough to shoot 200 episodes of TV series, Ye Feng almost didn''t believe in love. For the first time, he felt that it was simpler, pure and interesting to tear up the enemy on the battlefield or be torn up by the enemy


    Compared with Ye Feng, Kou Bi has deeper feelings for the "Guardian alliance". She can''t help muttering: "I, I didn''t expect that the heroes in the guardian alliance are such people in private... My world outlook has collapsed."


    Kobi has witnessed the ruthless force of the heroes in her heart. Whether it is the destruction of Sebastian 6 colonial planet or the love and hate relationship between Veronica and her ex husband and lover, these things are gradually eroding Kobi''s admiration for these heroes she once thought were the most selfless heroes in the universe, Kobi''s spiritual worship collapsed


    Jane, who was looking at it in cold air, could not help but to make complaints about the world''s view. "You should really go out with Dick."


    Although Jane knew that she had no sense in what she said to her, somehow she could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Are you still talking sarcastic, Dick?" Veronica flew to Dick and threatened the old green skin. "I won''t let you go when all this is over!"


    Veronica imprisoned Dick''s hands with the power of her stars, pointed to Dick''s nose and shouted to him, "you killed these people."


    Dick said expressionless to Veronica, "Hey, ComeOn. There may be some of them that have something to do with me, but this half man and half machine can''t rely on me. It''s all a bad thing between you."


    Veronica manipulated an asteroid in her mini universe, put it on Dick''s stomach, and covered the old guy''s stomach with pain on the ground.


    "They are all." Veronica squints and stares hard at Dick.


    "OK... As you wish, madam." facing Veronica''s strength, Dick rarely looked back.


    Congratulations, success


    "Xiao Chao, do you know? In some places, the level of eight meter suspension is enough to enter the national team."


    Sorry, I don''t know football. I can''t get it


    When Veronica and Dick tore, the hive that killed Oliver was not idle, but kicked the remaining penalties. His tactics were very simple. He became a fluid, wrapped in a football and drilled into the goal net, which was similar to the way he killed Oliver.


    After the entrance to the next area appeared, Veronica, who had no disguise of her true self, led into the next area. Behind her was dick with her hands imprisoned, followed by some absent-minded Kobi, Jane and Ye Feng.


    As for uncle mark, he was struggling with Barry to carry legolaf, who was in a coma, walked at the end of the team and followed the people into the next area with the beehive.


    Now it''s clear that although the orcs on the planet I''m staying on are a group of mentally retarded and thoughtless, they do have a unique thing, which is the only thing of value to me. If you know what it is, put it on the platform. If you guess wrong, the planet will explode, and maybe the whole star domain will be destroyed, because I have TM this time Carefully checked the neutrino bomb above


    Sleepy drunk Dick had a burst of BB in the video on the big screen, but his long nonsense confused the audience and didn''t quite understand what he was expressing.


    Veronica asked Ye Feng behind her, "what tricks is he playing? Ye Feng, you are the one who knows drunk Dick best."


    "I think no matter what we put on it, we will die... Dick, an asshole, has always adhered to the idea that everything is rubbish except Lao Tzu. Others are" nothing "in his eyes. He wants to understand in the last time we live that we are worthless in his eyes."


    Although Ye Feng wants to give this bossy alien bitch a big mouth, he is not in the mood now, because drunk Dick''s words make Ye Feng very depressed. According to his past experience of drinking with Dick, he is afraid of things this time.


    MD, am I going to die at the hands of a drunk madman? And was killed by him with him? This NIMA is so absurd... Ye Feng not only thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 135

    Veronica asked silently, "Oh, my God, this old bastard. Damn it, what about other people''s opinions?"


    Uncle mark pointed to the "God killer" armor thrown aside by him and said, "guys, since we are all dead, I don''t have to worry about this iron pimple anymore?". It''s too hard to carry the fully armed legolaf, even for the "sexy Superman" known for his strength.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    No one paid attention to mark.


    Mark smiled helplessly: "my human design seems to have a low sense of existence..."


    When everyone was at a loss for a moment, Dick, who had been looking at his nose and heart all the time, suddenly whispered, "yes, maybe, maybe it''s maple leaf."


    "What?" Ye Feng turned his head to Dick.


    "Hey, I don''t know. It''s just a vague guess. I mean, when I''m drunk, I''ll become stupid, emotional and illogical. It''s like... I''m likely to be so drunk that I think someone is 10% important to me. Recently, due to my damn bad relationship, Feng Xiao and I I''ve experienced all kinds of events together. Maybe this is my form of expression. You know, I''m not good at expressing emotions, so I may take a circuitous way, such as: a bet is a game of destroying the planet. "


    Dick looked around when he said this, afraid to look at Ye Feng with a bad smile.


    Jane stood aside and said expressionless, "what a... Very" vague "guess."


    Dick shouted angrily, "listen, I''m the smartest of you, because there are only us in this room. I just use logic to analyze. Only things related to maple boy can make me so stupid! I can''t think of a more reasonable explanation."


    "But you''re betting on our lives."


    Veronica can''t fully trust Dick''s hypothesis, especially when his life is at stake. Dick is a very unreliable human being.


    "I''ll bet, I understand." Ye Feng walked to the raised platform with a bad smile on his face. Dick talked endlessly behind Ye Feng, trying to hide his embarrassment.


    "Ye Feng, I think you have a proud smile because you have a wrong understanding of the current situation. I don''t wriggle because I have any hidden feelings for you. I want to make it clear that if someone has better ideas, such as, if I have insured you, or --"


    Ignoring Dick, Ye Feng went straight to the metal platform. He stood up and waited for things to happen.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, after Ye Feng stood on the platform, nothing happened. Veronica and Dick mentioned their throat and finally fell down. They had a very tacit understanding and "shouted" at the same time.


    Just when people thought Ye Feng was the right answer. When the crisis was over, the platform under Ye Feng''s feet was divided into two. A chair was raised in the open platform and just caught the falling Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng could scream, the chair fell down with Ye Feng and disappeared in the sight of people, and the separated platforms merged again, Stay, Dick, Veronica and others stared at the empty metal platform and were stunned.


    "Oh, shit..." Dick scolded


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t get too alarmed when he fell straight with the falling chair. After all, the worst result was to hang up with all the creatures on the planet. Ye Feng didn''t care much about it (after spending some time with Dick, Ye Feng''s psychological quality has improved... And in fact, the height of his fall is not high, Waiting for Ye Feng below is a device similar to the bumper car in the amusement park, from which Ye Feng''s chair rises.


    With the falling of the seat, Ye Feng sat firmly in the bumper car and began to slide forward with the bumper car on the track. Along the way, the screen everywhere was the affectionate confession of drunk Dick.


    Sorry, I, I''m not good at saying goodbye. Besides, I''m drunk, so, you know, I just


    It seems that I will never see you again. I don''t like communicating with people. Moreover, I am a lonely person, and others don''t like to approach me


    Ye Feng''s bumper car drove in one direction along the track. Along the way, in addition to Dick''s nagging, various models were recalling some memories, which seemed to be the memories of Dick and the people he cherished.


    There are scenes of laboratories and volcanoes. Looking at the unfamiliar life scene, Ye Feng''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. Dick''s image can be vaguely recognized in these scenes, but Ye Feng can''t find his own image. What''s the matter!?


    But I want you to know that although I don''t show it sometimes, I really thank you for being by my side


    As he reached the end of the track, Ye Feng, led by the bumper car, came to the platform with a yellowish brown metal box.


    This is the "laleier gem" hidden by Dick''s old bastard, that is, isotope 654. Ye Feng thought a little and roughly determined the objects in the metal box.


    Ye Feng stood up and took great pains to lift the metal box in front of him with his own hands, but with great effort, Ye Feng couldn''t lift the metal box.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe this evil!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted, and his right arm was wrapped by an arm armor emitting hot fire.


    This dark Arm Armor decorated with golden dragon and red fire cloud is the entity of black liquid injected by Dick to Ye Feng in the laboratory. It is inspired by the ability of an old friend of Ye Feng. It adopts micro nano materials. In the non combat state, all nanoparticles will participate in the metabolism of Ye Feng''s whole body


    Holding the box with "Yanlong Arm Armor", Ye Feng finally took it, and then he sat back in the bumper car.


    At this time, a small screen stood up. Dick in the video looked a little excited and was rubbing his eyes to try to suppress the tears in his eyes.


    Damn it, why am I crying? It doesn''t make sense. You, you may be confused


    Seeing old dick and Dick touching their tears in the video, Ye Feng was moved even though he was slandered and dissatisfied with him, and the tears in his eyes kept turning.


    Ye Feng looked at Dick in the video with tears. He was drunk and opened his heart. Ye Feng didn''t know that he was so important in Dick''s heart. He regarded himself as his relatives, which moved Ye Feng!

 Chapter 136

    Because we know very little about each other, but you really take risks for me -


    When Ye Feng heard this, he wiped his tears with his sleeve and felt a little embarrassed about Dick''s truth.


    Only you can laugh at my great jokes. In my lab, everyone just keeps their brains in their assholes, even the watchers


    £÷£è£á£ô£¡£¿ When Ye Feng heard this, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. The old man didn''t seem to be saying these words to himself! That''s not right!


    I mean, they''re idiots, they''re such people, but you''re different, transcendent -


    Ye Feng is old and immortal... When he hears this, he has a murderous heart. TM was moved by his white TM. He is a fool in Dick''s heart. The old guy can''t see it at all!?


    "I knew it would be like this, damn old bastard..."


    You''re cool and smart. I bet we can go out together sometime. Hey, I hope you can get better and better in high-order yuan. Also, please don''t say hello to me before you go, and the box I put here. You''d better not touch it, it will kill people. By the way, don''t let others know I''m so emotional, but you can tell them One thing, tell them I said --, shit, I''m in shit. Tell them later


    As the video on the screen was broadcast, Ye Feng, who glared angrily, began to return along the track with the bumper car under him.


    "I''ll go, man, Ye Feng, what happened?" Dick, who watched Ye Feng rise out of the platform from his chair and sat on the ground in a daze, quickly stood up and asked what had happened to Ye Feng.


    "Shut up, you''re dead in my heart." Ye Feng threw the metal box in his arms on the ground without expression, didn''t look at Dick again, and walked to the ice goddess Jane.


    Jane asked with some worry, "are you okay?" she could see that Ye Feng''s mood was not very beautiful at this time, and why did he look a little red in his eyes?


    "It''s all right. How are you? You care so much about me?" Ye Feng quickly adjusted his mood and began to talk glibly with Jane.


    "Go." Jane lifted her leg and kicked.


    Because his hands were imprisoned by Veronica, Dick had to control the box first. Dick clamped the box left by Ye Feng tightly with his feet. With Ye Feng''s return, the small space where everyone is suddenly starts to rise up as a whole, which seems to be activated because there is a crater above everyone''s head, and the oval sky is gradually becoming larger.


    The hive looked at the rapidly rising area and said, "I think it means we won''t die."


    "Not all of us." Veronica looked at Dick and others, waved and attacked Dick, uncle mark, Ye Feng, Jane and Kobi. She tightened their necks and lifted them into the air,


    "Baby?"


    The beehive comes to Veronica''s side. The beehive is a little surprised by Veronica''s sudden action against Ye Feng and others.


    Veronica said to the hive, "thick, let your Mimi beans do it. It''s for everyone''s good."


    Although the conversation between the two guardians was very affectionate, the love name between the two guardians really disgusted the others present.


    Mimi beans? Thick?


    "Mimi beans?", "for everyone?"


    It''s hard to say whether it''s the nickname between Veronica and the beehive or whether their lives are threatened, which makes Ye Feng and others collapse


    "As you said, Ye Feng, there is no right or wrong." Veronica seems to be going to make a speech first. Most villains have this problem, and it seems that heroes are no exception.


    "I''ve never said such a thing!? elder sister, do you have a mental problem?" Ye Feng squeezed out a voice from his throat. His throat was almost cut off by Veronica''s mind.


    "It is the trust of the whole universe in the guardian that ensures the safety of the galaxy -" Veronica continued.


    "Make complaints about it!" Dick could not help but Tucao.


    "Yes, we should thank who gave us safety?" Ye Feng followed Dick''s words and began to laugh.


    "I have to say that even if we were strangled, our guns were still loud." Dick was in the mood to sympathize with Ye Feng at the moment of death.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng looked like "Heroes think alike"


    Just as Veronica was going to continue to speak high sounding words, a change happened.


    As Veronica kept throwing Ye Feng, Dick and others in the air while talking, Dick threw the metal box containing "laleier gem" (isotope 654) clamped with his feet to the ground.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on Veronica, a figure quietly took the metal box near him, suddenly accelerated and rushed to the crater overhead. The speed and timing were so unexpected that Veronica and the hive did not respond after he had flown away from the volcano with the box.


    The man went straight into the sky with a metal box containing "laleier gem", and his kung fu disappeared in a blink of an eye. It''s the spirit War Star legolaf. The goods have recovered their consciousness!


    "Damn it!" Kobi watched legolaf go away with isotope 654 and clenched her silver teeth. She knew that not only her life was coming to an end, but the fate of more people would be changed by this box of damn isotope 654, but she could only watch it happen. Kobi was extremely disappointed with herself.


    "Kou Bi, don''t worry, I''ll help you and kill that grandson." Ye Feng saw that Kou bi was secretly hurt. He was in pain. At this moment, the goods completely forgot that he was in an involuntary crisis and wanted to comfort the fairy beauty. His heart was big enough


    "Hum." Jane snorted coldly.


    Veronica looked up at the sky and said gloomily, "did you run away with an elf bug?"


    "Mimi bean, listen to me. Before you came near me, I was just a barely conscious bee colony. Your faith and your pursuit of justice taught me to become a real creature -"


    When the beehive confesses to Veronica affectionately, Ye Feng and Dick are suffocated and struggling. It may be Veronica''s special hatred for Dick and Ye Feng.


    Although uncle mark, Jane and Coby were also imprisoned in midair by Veronica, these three people were not treated as "special" to Dick and Ye Feng. Uncle mark, Jane and Coby were only tightly bound and not tortured.


    Kobi watched legolaf escape. She was blaming herself. As for uncle mark, it was a big heart for the middle-aged uncle. He was comfortable and closed his eyes in mid air. There seemed to be signs of sleeping

 Chapter 137

    "Yes... When did it all become so complicated?"


    Maybe the words of the beehive had a little impact on Veronica. Ye Feng and others who were bound were gradually put down by Veronica. Four people and an elf fell on the ground. Uncle mark also screamed funny when he landed, as if he had just fallen asleep


    The honeycomb touched Veronica''s face and said to her affectionately, "who knows, but we can make it simple."


    After landing, uncle mark had planned to launch a sneak attack on Veronica. He had put the ghost train harmonica Dick gave him to his mouth. When he was about to play, he noticed that dick and Ye Feng were dancing to him and silently said to him, "no, it''s useless!"


    Uncle mark was a little disappointed and put down his whistle. He was slightly dissatisfied with the opportunity to show no performance in this operation, even the calm uncle mark.


    As for why Dick and Ye Feng stopped baldness, it''s very simple. Veronica is too strong. This sneak attack will only make Veronica break out again. Dick and Ye Feng haven''t lived enough


    "You are always so romantic," Veronica said to the hive gently, touching the hand of the hive on her face, but this kind of amorous feelings just stopped. The next second, Veronica''s expression suddenly became cold and determined, "so you can''t stay."


    Before the affection on the honeycomb''s face faded, Veronica put her hand into the honeycomb. In the complex eyes of the honeycomb mixed with doubt, surprise and affection, Veronica took out the queen bee in the honeycomb, crushed it in front of everyone, and the body of the honeycomb dissolved. The hero of the guardian Alliance, the honeycomb, He died in the hands of Veronica, who gave him unswerving love. It was only a few hours before he killed his lover''s ex husband


    "Lying trough, Mimi bean, she betrayed thick!"


    Dick, sitting on the ground, looked at what was happening in front of him. What happened to the world? Are people so impetuous now?


    Ye Feng, Jane and uncle mark are ready to fight with Veronica. Ye Feng calls out the "Yan dragon Arm Armor", and Jane''s "avina wing" also completely releases the invisible ripple. Uncle mark takes out a whistle and is ready to try the power of the ghost train. The fairy beauty Kobi also switches the armor of "hellbat" to the armed gun mode.


    However, they obviously thought more. The "star woman" stared. Ye Feng and others were bound by their mind again. This time, she didn''t give preferential treatment to Uncle mark, Jane and Kobi. Like Dick Ye Feng, they were tightly pinched by Veronica''s mind.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to die soon, Kobi had closed her eyes and accepted that when she died in the hands of her most admirers, the crater came.


    "Be honest, I want to enjoy -"


    Before ronika, who looked ferocious, finished his words, the space where they were just reached the crater, and a large group of aliens dancing with demons turned their eyes to Veronica, Ye Feng and others. A DJ was loudly mobilizing the mood of the crowd: "let''s sincerely thank dick! Thank the heroes of the Guardian alliance! Thank them for driving away "Transcendent", also held such a cool party! "


    £÷£è£á£ô £ô£è£å £æ£õ£ã£ë£¡£¿


    Not only Veronica was forced, but Dick himself was forced


    "But also invited one of the hottest geniuses - Demon grid!"


    The host pointed to an alien brother who looked like a slug and wore hip-hop clothes.


    "Medicine, chequer, a set of pancakes and fruits! One egg for one yuan, like crisp noodles, chili sauce, shallot flowers, iron plate, shovel, small wooden brush, eribati black, feed the dog -"


    The rap from the demon grid pushed the party to a high point. Looking at the Bobcats and wild animals waving their hands, Ye Feng wondered: are you all hungry?


    "Look at this. God, I must have planned a whole Party and invited a bunch of people -" Dick touched his chin and said to Uncle mark and others with a forced face beside him and Veronica.


    Dick poked Ye Feng and said proudly, "not bad. Drunk Dick did a good job."


    "Hey, are you ready? Knife! Slash the snow wing carving, mountain! Soar into the sky bravely -"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the performance style of demon lattice can be described in two words: cheap. If it is vulgar, one word is actually enough: cheap


    With the demon''s rap pushing the party atmosphere to a climax, "star woman" Veronica decisively and quietly lifted the shackles of Ye Feng, Dick and others. She began to twist her body with beat, step by step, like a devil''s pace. The woman slipped into the crowd and disappeared.


    Veronica''s choice at this time is correct. She can kill Dick, Ye Feng and others in front of everyone, but as long as one person in the party spreads the news, Veronica and her guardian alliance will completely collapse in the universe.


    Now, under the leadership of Veronica, the guardian alliance has become more radical and reckless, which has caused a great storm of public opinion. The positive cognition of various races in the universe to the guardian alliance is also declining. This is also the reason why Veronica led the team to eliminate the "transcendent". She needs a victory to turn the situation around.


    Although Dick was not killed this time, the credit for Oliver''s removal and driving away the "transcendent" has also been recorded in the head of the guardian alliance, which is enough for Veronica. As for Dick and his attendants, Veronica could only swear to herself: let''s wait and see, the mountains don''t turn!


    Ye Feng has been paying attention to Veronica. When he sees Veronica drilling into the crowd, he quickly shouts to Dick, "ah, I''ll go! Dick! Veronica is running away!"


    "Well, who cares."


    Dick had no response to Veronica''s escape. He looked at Ye Feng without expression and didn''t mean to stop.


    "What? This woman was just going to kill us!" Ye Feng couldn''t understand Dick''s generosity at this time. Don''t you usually haggle over every penny?


    "As I said before, Ye Feng, more than 20 people want to kill me every week. I finally got up high with half of them."


    Dick flipped his mouth and didn''t care about Veronica''s escape. The old guy shamelessly gathered around several swaying hot girls and began to twist his snake waist. The picture was ugly

 Chapter 138

    "Hey, Coby, are you okay?",


    Ye Feng no longer paid attention to Dick, who was full of crooked reasoning. He walked a few steps to Kobi, who stood beside him in a daze, and said softly.


    Ye Feng''s appearance made uncle mark sick. Originally, uncle mark was already dizzy and sick when he quickly rose out of the crater just now. In addition, Ye Feng deliberately showed the tenderness in the third rate love film. In addition, uncle mark threw up directly.


    It was embarrassing that uncle mark just threw up on a one eyed monster with yellow fur all over his body. It was lively. Uncle mark and big yellow fur, who were unable to speak, didn''t understand what the other party was saying, so they directly started and rolled all over the ground!?


    You punch me, I kick you, I pull your hair, you pull my body hair, it''s a pleasure to fight. I didn''t say a few words along the way. Uncle mark, who was choking, caught the opportunity. It was a vent.


    With the increasing circle of disorderly fighting, from the single fight between two people at the beginning to the large-scale group fight that swept through half a party, Dick couldn''t stay in this place. Dick quickly called his aircraft. Ye Feng took some disillusioned Kou Bi and Jane, who had been watching coldly, to the back seat of the vehicle.


    Dick wanted to drive away directly. Under the fierce protest of Ye Feng, the old man reluctantly pulled uncle mark out of the theater and pulled him to the co pilot''s seat. The party took off and left the crater.


    "Kou Bi? Kou Bi? Are you okay?" Ye Feng asked the fairy beauty sitting next to him.


    "Hmm? Ah... I''m fine. I''m just worried about the whereabouts of" lalaiye gem "(isotope 654) and my crew." feeling Ye Feng''s kindness, Kobi forced a smile on Ye Feng.


    Dick gave a voice and reminded Corby, "you can contact your mother ship now. We have left the signal shielding area in the." Corby quickly began to use subspace communication and tried to contact the "shield" ship, but after trying for a few minutes, Corby didn''t get any response at all.


    "They must have had an accident, my crew must have had an accident..." Kou Bi then tried several times, but the condensed tears in her beautiful eyes could no longer be restrained. She began to hide her face and cry silently.


    Because of its concealment, subspace communication can not be connected only when the ship carrying out the mission is completely destroyed. This is the common sense of cruising in the universe.


    Even though Kobi is unwilling to accept this result, the reality is that the ship "shlied" is likely to be destroyed, and the culprit is self-evident - legolaf!


    He must be afraid that if I survived, I would report the information of isotope 654 on him to the mothership. In order to preempt, he shot to destroy the whole ship, this damn beast! Kou Bi drew this conclusion in combination with various situations in her heart.


    Kou Bi decided to get off the ship. She originally wanted to prevent accidents, but she didn''t expect the final result. However, due to her own existence, the people on the whole ship lost their lives. This is too cruel for Kou bi


    After crying silently for a while, Kobi was treated rudely by Veronica because of the huge gap in her mood. The fairy beauty finally fell into a half sleep and half coma, fell on her seat, tilted her head to Ye Feng''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Dick turned to Ye Feng with a bad smile and said, "Hey, boy. Are you happy now?"


    "Why?" Ye Feng understood Dick''s meaning, but he didn''t want to see Dick''s proud expression.


    "Hum, boring." because there is a Kobi between herself and Ye Feng, Jane''s hands are itchy, but she still doesn''t give Ye Feng a shot in the end.


    Dick said to Ye Feng in a tone of people coming over: "you can have more contact opportunities with your elf sister. Now you don''t have to worry about not catching up with Kobi. She has no place to go now. Over time, if you work hard, you two will become."


    Ye Feng is not surprised that dick knows so many colorful intestines. The old guy can''t tell how many old lovers he has.


    "Bang!"


    "What are you doing, girl?" Dick covered the back of the head and looked back angrily at the initiator Jane, who was staring at him coldly.


    "Be quiet and shut up." Jane doesn''t know why she''s upset, but as long as she mentions the topic of Ye Feng and Kou Bi, this irritability will suddenly appear, which makes Jane who has been calm as water very uncomfortable


    Looking at Jane''s eyes, Dick turned back and stopped exchanging emotional experience with Ye Feng


    Is it really what Coby thought? Did legolaf destroy the "shield" cruise ship? Of course not.


    In fact, Kobi''s assumption is basically in line with the facts. After legolaf left the crater with the isotope 654 box, he directly raised the speed to the limit. The crowd at the party only felt that something flew out of the volcano. When he didn''t see what it was, legolaf had flown straight to the "shield".


    In the process of flying back to the mother ship, legolaf finally decided to destroy the ship "shield" after several thoughts.


    The orders received by legolaf and ELF before departure include that under extreme conditions, the warfighter can decide whether to abandon the ship, and first ensure the concealment of the mission and the safe return of isotope 654. This is also the reason why legolaf and ELF and equipped with "God killer" armor leave the mission.


    This set of equipment has the strongest performance and can deal with any emergency. It''s just that legolaf thinks it''s very simple: I''ll fly back directly, block all the communication channels between the ship and the outside world, and then go back to the bridge and kill all the people on the bridge by surprise, and then take the disembarkation module and return to the nearest space station. It''s OK, simple and clear.


    With the power of legolaf''s "God killer" armor, even if Samuel was a former war star, it was easy for legolaf to kill him when he was unprepared, especially for other elf crew.


    If it were not for Lygo Ralph Feld, he could kill all the crew one by one. He could throw all the pots on the planet''s native orcs and "surmounting" after investigation. Anyway, none of these two had met him, but after all, Alf really died in the trap of "surmounting" and let them bear the life of the last ship. It doesn''t make much difference.


    Legolaf thinks very beautiful, and he is not ugly, but there is a saying: the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the salary can''t keep up with the price

 Chapter 139

    Legolaf, who made up his mind to return to the ship, when he just entered the air valve cabin, an unexpected situation suddenly occurred. The metal box containing isotope 654 in his hand suddenly burst out a light. In the light, Dick''s old guy''s face emerged. Legolaf was cold and an extremely unknown premonition poured out violently in the heart of the star fighter.


    Damn it, what''s the trick of this old bastard!?


    "Sonofbitch!!! I didn''t expect it! How can I not install a safety device on this thing? I''m forced to go to hell ~ ~"


    Dick''s face distorted by extreme excitement was the embodiment of the devil in the world in legolaf''s eyes. Before legolaf could say his last words, the light from the box containing isotope 654 became more and more prosperous!


    "Puff", it exploded, and then there was a violent and restrained explosion. Because legolaf was in the center of the explosion source, he and his "God killer" armor decomposed into quark level basic materials at the moment of light explosion.


    With the rapid expansion of the aperture, the whole ship was quietly decomposed by the energy brought by the isotope 654 explosion in less than a second, leaving no trace in the universe, annihilating into the smallest particles and floating in the boundless space


    "What are you doing? What if you suddenly make a loud noise and wake Coby up?" looking at Dick in the driving position, Ye Feng suddenly shouted a few curses at the device on his wrist. Ye Feng shouted to Dick discontentedly.


    "You ungrateful bastard, if I hadn''t helped you, do you think you would have a chance to chase the fairy beauty Kobi?" Dick was in a good mood and didn''t spray with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and said to Dick: "Old turtle calf, you have no intention to say that you pulled me, Jane and uncle mark into such a dangerous thing without saying a word. You TM still have credit? If you didn''t have a good life this time, maybe your brother would break here. If there''s anything else next time, don''t come to me. You go to Uncle mark. He''s in middle-aged crisis and is not afraid of death."


    Even if he recovered his self-healing ability and got to know Kou Bi, he gave Ye Feng another chance to choose. He would rather hide at home all his life than go out with Dick. MD, there are too many accidents. Ye Feng''s little heart really can''t accept it.


    "If you have a good relationship, you can''t joke like this. I''m in a middle-aged crisis where life is worse than death. I''m not so afraid of death, but I''m afraid of dick! Don''t listen to Ye Feng, an asshole. I still think you two look good together. You''d better find Ye Feng in the future, and I''ll spend my middle-aged crisis honestly. Ha ha ha ha ha ¡£¡±


    Looking at Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, the loud uncle mark deliberately didn''t lower his voice and said generously to Ye Feng and Dick.


    Uncle mark once complained that the plain life smoothed his once arrogant edges and corners. However, after the experience of the "Guardian alliance", our generous uncle mark classmates grew up a lot and won''t complain about why life is so plain. Uncle mark began to understand the meaning of life and began to understand the fun of living.


    From this point of view, Dick is really strong


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. If I have something to do, none of you can run away! Ah, middle-aged fat man, he may not call you, but Ye Feng, an asshole, can''t run away. I''ve invested in you, so you don''t want to cheat!" Dick took a big sip of wine and turned his mouth. He didn''t care about Ye Feng''s eyes ready to commit suicide


    Ye Feng: I know I can''t die, Dick. I can only do it on myself. What can I do? I''m also very desperate


    "By the way, I just remembered, Jane, middle-aged fat man, give me back all the small items I gave you before." Dick turned around and said that uncle mark and Jane were not Ye Feng''s wild character. They simply gave Dick back the weapons Dick had given them before.


    After all, they didn''t have a chance to use these gadgets along the way. They didn''t really feel bad when they returned them to Dick.


    "Dick, it shouldn''t be so easy to finish the elf fleet..." no longer bothered with Dick, Ye Feng asked what he was most concerned about: the invasion of the elf fleet.


    Ye Feng knows very well that this time the elf fleet suffered heavy losses, which means that they have a low probability of being blacklisted in the eternal elf kingdom.


    Although the probability of this kind of situation is small, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Ye Feng meets the elves again in the vast universe, the situation they will face next time may be that both sides are in peace, or it may be extremely severe. It may be a formal fleet, or a more powerful combat force to seek revenge. There are too many unknowns.


    Ye Feng can only be sure that if the elf fleet comes to retaliate, it will never end in such an inexplicable way as this time.


    In short, Ye Feng''s self-consciousness is telling him that up to now, this matter is only a comma, far from the end, and this is only the beginning.


    Jane nodded. She also vaguely felt that it would not end so easily.


    Uncle Mark''s concern is very strange. He said with regret: "yes, it''s a rare opportunity, but in the end, I didn''t fight with the famous elves" war stars ". I feel I''m missing something."


    Ye Feng has been unable to figure out the brain circuit of Uncle mark, who seems gentle and warm-blooded.


    "Are you stupid? Have we ever been able to help others? Don''t you even want the remaining hairs on your head? It''s strange if you fight with the elf fleet and don''t turn you from bald to bald.", Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing at Uncle mark. He was so angry.


    "Ah? There''s nothing to worry about. I really can''t handle it at that time. Once I use the gun, I can run away easily.", Dick''s answer is not beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The old bastard will always think of himself


    "What about us?" Ye Feng asked.


    "None of my business!?" sure enough, Dick is always so straightforward


    "Where are you going now? Back to earth?", maple leaf simply leaned back on his seat and didn''t worry about the next thing.


    Dick said in a flat tone, "go back to the lab first. I have to charge my delivery gun. First, because the client was killed, we are not paid for this job."


    "Is it your fault that the client was killed?"


    "Fart! Now I''m sober. If you don''t accept it, go to find drunk dick!"


    "Don''t be unreasonable! Old bastard!"


    "Don''t you bite me! Maple boy!"


    "Jane, don''t stop me! I''ll kill this old bastard!"


    "Go, who will stop you."


    "Jane, if you don''t stop, why do you hit me!? uncle mark, come on, let''s go together!"


    "Ye Feng, I''m a little tired. Take a nap."


    "Hey! Do you want to be so ungrateful?"

 Chapter 140

    More than half a month has passed since he returned from Dick''s planet. During this period, Ye Feng basically followed Jane and was running around. Of course, they are not dealing with the business of entrustment, but simply to meet Jane''s enthusiasm for delicious food. Although they don''t know how they offended Jane, Ye Feng can only accompany her around the world to find delicious food.


    Kobi didn''t come to earth with Ye Feng and others. Instead, the fairy beauty decided to stay on Dick''s planet. Although Ye Feng had some regrets, he could only respect Kobi''s choice.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time Jane has time to enjoy her ordinary life. The amnesia female assassin is either in prison or dealing with all kinds of adventures with Ye Feng. She can relax and experience the fun of normal people, such as "eating", which greatly stimulated Jane''s enthusiasm.


    Of course, this is also due to the pancake fruit that Ye Feng eats all over the world. It opens the door to the new world and makes Jane out of control. She has the posture of eating delicious food all over the world.


    "Why? I''m here to accompany my eldest sister and walk around the small dining car street?"


    Ye Feng took out the ringing mobile phone. Seeing that it was Xu wenweak''s call, he picked it up.


    Xu wenweak''s anxious voice came over the phone: "Maple son, Chu Qian is missing!"


    "What!?"


    Ye Feng swallowed the food in his mouth several times. He was shocked by the situation in Xu wenweak''s mouth: "who? Chu Qian is missing! Are you kidding? She is a real steel skeleton. I can warn you not to end this kind of thing -"


    "I''m not kidding! Fengzi, I just received an email from the" Z team "hunting Corps. They asked if Chu Qian was there. According to their words, Chu Qian has been silent for a full month!"


    After listening to Xu wenweak''s words, Ye Feng''s heart sank. He knew that Chu Qian should have had an accident. "Z team" is basically Chu Qian''s home. There is no major situation. She will never disappear without reason. You know, when Ye Feng strongly opposed at that time, Chu Qian told the head of "Z team", that is, Chu Qian''s adoptive father, about her marriage to Ye Feng.


    If "Z team" doesn''t know Chu Qian''s whereabouts, it''s very likely that Chu Qian has an accident


    After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Feng calmed down. He said to Xu wenweak at the other end of the phone, "have you found any clues now?"


    "Well... Since I learned about this situation, I have started to investigate. Give me some time. When faced with an emergency, a person with ability like Chu Qian will fight hard according to her character. It is impossible to find no trace."


    "OK, I''ll go to you right now. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, Ye Feng, don''t worry too much. We will find Chu Qian."


    "Of course, hang up first."


    During the conversation between Ye Feng and Xu wenweak, Jane stood quietly aside. From Ye Feng''s expression and words, Jane can easily see that this matter is very important to Ye Feng, so she just accelerated to eat up the baked gluten in her hand and was ready to face the next situation with Ye Feng.


    Jane asked Ye Feng, "Chu Qian, is it a friend of yours?"


    On Ye Feng''s face, there was an indescribable worry. He said to Jane in a low voice, "my ex-wife. Get in the car first, and we''ll find Xu wenweak."


    "OK."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "She, I mean Chu Qian, should not be an ordinary person."


    Jane, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked Ye Feng next to her. Jane is curious about Chu Qian in Ye Feng''s mouth. What kind of woman will she be?


    Staring at the road ahead, Ye Feng said with a gloomy face: "well, she is also a capable person, and she is a very powerful capable person."


    "No wonder you are so worried."


    Jane didn''t finish her words. If Chu Qian is really a powerful person who can threaten her, as Ye Feng said, the other party must not be a fuel-saving lamp, that is to say, Chu Qian is likely to face a desperate situation.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng answered softly, and then they fell into silence again. Jane doesn''t know how to comfort ye Feng, but she will stand beside Ye Feng in her way.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "How''s it going? Do you have any eyebrows?"


    After arriving at Xu wenweak''s warehouse, Ye Feng pushed open the door and shouted to Xu wenweak sitting in front of the computer as he walked. The fat man is clacking on the keyboard.


    More than a dozen screens in front of Xu wenweak are full of information he has collected that may be related to Chu Qian: surveillance videos, news, and even microblogs published on social software.


    Xu wenweak frowned and said to Ye Feng, "well... Ye Feng, it seems that someone cheated Chu Qian into" Buyao city "for some reason."


    "I just checked Chu Qian''s call records. Although her last calls were different, they were all dialed from Buyo city. Moreover, I found this in the surveillance video of Buyo city."


    Following the direction of Xu wenweak''s fingers, Ye Feng saw that in this screen, a surveillance video with only five seconds was playing circularly, and Chu Qian was among them!


    Ye Feng stared at the screen. After watching the short five second video, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "damn... How is this possible!?"


    "I can feel your feelings. It''s really incredible. Chu Qian suddenly evaporated from the street without any omen. I believe even if you arrive at the scene, you can''t find any trace. It''s too strange..."


    Xu wenweak reached out and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. Chu Qian''s weight in Ye Feng''s heart is too clear for Xu wenweak. After witnessing the strange life of his beloved, Ye Feng must be heartbroken.


    "And --"


    Ye Feng quickly looked up at Xu wenweak: "and what?"


    Xu wenweak frowned and said his analysis: "if someone deliberately kidnapped Chu Qian, this person either deliberately leaked flaws or was a layman with little experience. According to normal reason, it''s not impossible to erase at least these two traces in communication records and surveillance video. Maple, I feel very bad and strange about this."


    Jane nodded: "I also have this feeling. It seems that the other party is deliberately leaving clues."


    "It''s been a month, damn it!"


    Ye Feng smashed the table heavily. He didn''t care whether the whole thing was strange. He just wanted to know that it has been so long. Is Chu Qian okay?


    "Jane, can you --"


    "Of course, we are a team."


    Jane didn''t let Ye Feng finish. Her attitude has always been very clear: we are friends and I will support you to the end.


    Ye Feng said gratefully to Jane, "Jane... Thank you."


    Even though the future is uncertain, Jane still does not hesitate to face it with herself. The fetter between him and Jane is precious.


    "Wen weak, help me and Jane book a ticket to Buyo early tomorrow morning. Chu Qian, hold on a little longer, and I''ll come to you right away!"

 Chapter 141

    Buyo City, located in the northeast of Atlanta, is a typical hilly landform. There are four distinct seasons here. It is hot but not stuffy in summer and cold but not cold in winter. It is most comfortable in spring and autumn. Although it can not be compared with an international metropolis like xinduhui, this border land has a unique taste of tranquility and leisure.


    If he had had time to come to Buyo city at ordinary times, Ye Feng would not be so anxious now.


    Walking on the streets of Buyo city and bathed in the comfortable sunshine, Ye Feng just walked silently and quickly. Before Xu wenweak dug deeper information, Ye Feng, who was anxious, could only wait.


    After getting off the flight, Ye Feng and Jane took a taxi directly to the hotel they had booked. Because of the sudden accident, Ye Feng is in a hurry to find Chu Qian in Buyao city. Ye Feng and Jane are almost unprepared. Except for a few changed clothes, they have nothing else in their suitcases and none of their weapons.


    After all, all they can take immediately are ordinary flights. They want to take a large box of contraband on the plane, unless Ye Feng''s brain is windy and ready to experience the life of prisoners.


    Ye Feng and Jane enter the hotel. After finding the reserved room, Ye Feng opens the door with the room card and puts the suitcase in the porch. He doesn''t mean to stay in the room to rest, but turns around and yearns to go.


    Jane asked Ye Feng, "are you going out?"


    Ye Feng turned sideways and replied to Jane, "well, go to meet your old friends and see if you can get some equipment. Are you interested in joining us?"


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "This store is very chic."


    Jane looked at the small bar she was in and said with great interest.


    Ye Feng took Jane and took a taxi directly to Lincoln Park in Buyo city. After wandering with Ye Feng for more than ten minutes, Jane came to the destination of Ye Feng''s trip: a small store located in an obscure corner - "Hall bar".


    When Ye Feng pushed the dusty door open, a dark and deep staircase appeared in front of Ye FengHao Jane.


    Looking at the secluded long stairs leading into the underground, Jane is more and more curious about Ye Feng''s friends. At least this person''s taste is still very personalized.


    Jane''s eyes lit up when she really walked into the underground "Hall bar". Although the space of this store is small, it can even be said to be narrow. But the simple bar, two small double tables and the overall dark red decoration style really have some characteristics.


    In the whole bar, the most eye-catching is the bartender standing behind the bar. He seems to be the only staff in the bar.


    The bartender dressed up as a black man, from his cold face engraved with vicissitudes of life, it is not difficult to infer that he should be in his 40s. However, his figure remains extremely objective, close to two meters tall. His body is full of bulging strong muscles, which supports the curve of clothing and shows a strong visual impact.


    Because the black bartender is wearing a pair of pure black sunglasses, you can''t see his eyes. But Jane was keenly aware of the vigilance and hostility of the black bartender when Ye Feng appeared in the bar.


    Someone who has a festival with Ye Feng again


    Jane has a slight headache about Ye Feng''s bad fate. How many people has this guy offended?


    The black bartender said coldly, "don''t you want to live? Dare you come to see me?"


    Ye Feng''s face burst into a bright smile. He pretended to be relaxed and greeted the black bartender: "your voice line is still so charming, Morgan, longtime Osee."


    Reaching out without smiling, facing Ye Feng''s "sincere" smile, the black bartender Morgan was not easy to attack. He had to coldly say to Ye Feng, "you are not welcome here. Please go out."


    "Morgan, I know you hate me. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a cold for you. If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t come to add you -"


    "Hum, don''t you have money to buy pancake fruit?" Morgan directly interrupted Ye Feng''s words, disdaining in his words.


    Jane couldn''t help interrupting, "is this a stem? Pancake fruit."


    Morgan said faintly, "you are definitely not familiar with maple leaf."


    Jane nodded: "indeed, I''m not familiar with the earth."


    "Hey, look here, look here, the topic is a little off track. Morgan, I need your help."


    Ye Feng looked directly at Morgan''s sunglasses and said seriously.


    "I have no obligation to help you."


    "Morgan, I know because Chu Qian and I --"


    Morgan, who had been cold and speechless, was like a dormant volcano suddenly erupting. He looked excited and shouted to Ye Feng, "don''t let me hear Chu Qian''s name from your mouth!"


    "You certainly don''t know. Chu Qian has been missing for a month, just in Buyo city..."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Morgan''s frozen face was immediately full of panic. He grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and fiercely dragged the latter to his face: "what!?"


    Ye Feng looked straight at Morgan: "you certainly won''t know. For your damn duel, you can take out the hunting corps and abandon Chu Qian. What can you know?"


    "I warn you, if you speak ill again, I --"


    Ye Feng said tit for tat, "what can you do to me? You are a useless man now. Have you forgotten? In order not to become a burden to others, you resolutely erase yourself from the world. You are really noble!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Morgan, Chu Qian will be led to Buyo city by others. I think you are to blame!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Morgan''s blood filled his pupils and couldn''t say a word. His ferocious eyes, even Jane, subconsciously released murderous spirit.


    Ye Feng pulled Jane''s arm and pulled Jane, who was obliquely inserted between him and Morgan, behind her. Then Ye Feng said to Morgan expressionless, "prepare me the equipment I need, and I will solve Chu Qian''s problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Morgan didn''t speak. Jane and Ye Feng were moved by the desolation, remorse, regret and anger in his eyes. Morgan, an iron man, his back is no longer as straight as before, and the whole person seems to be much older.


    "Morgan, your answer."


    "I see..."


    "That''s good, Jane. Let''s go."


    Ignoring Morgan, Ye Feng led Jane to turn and leave in silence.


    Morgan is like a sculpture, standing at the bar for a long time, motionless


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­


    Walking on the street, the warm sunlight sprinkled on her, which made Jane feel a little trance. It seems that her experience in the "Hall bar" just now is just a daydream.


    Jane quickly caught up with Ye Feng and asked, "did anything happen between you and him?"


    "He was my former friend."


    "Once?"


    "Yes, once."

 Chapter 142

    "Are you going to keep this habit?"


    Watching Ye Feng take out the glass Rongqing with unknown liquid again, open the cork and pour it directly into her mouth. Jane put down the baked cold noodles in her hand and asked.


    "Of course, at least in the near future."


    As the liquid was completely inhaled, maple leaf''s face suddenly burst into blue tendons and began to swell and change color violently. Because of the unbearable pain, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking. When the discomfort slowly faded, Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his head and turned to face Jane.


    "Is this really necessary? These are deadly poisons."


    Even though she has witnessed it dozens of times, Jane still instinctively rejects this shocking scene. After all, people''s innate nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages can not be controlled and erased.


    "I don''t know. Although I recovered my lost self-healing ability from dick before, I haven''t mastered the limit of this" immortal power ". If I can''t understand this, it will be to me -"


    Jane interrupted Ye Feng''s words: "it will hinder your future death behavior. Ye Feng, if you go on like this, you will die in your own hands."


    "That''s better than dying in the hands of the enemy. Damn it, compared with the past, the pain seems to be stronger now..."


    Ye Feng stood up from the chair and walked back and forth in the room. Because he didn''t calculate the dose of poison, Ye Feng felt that his whole body was in a state of paralysis. Moreover, according to Ye Feng''s recent experience of "poison test", this situation will continue for at least a few hours.


    "This should increase the body''s resistance to poisons. Well, it must be."


    Ye Feng comforted himself. In order to adapt to his lost self-healing ability earlier, Ye Feng really worked hard and self disciplined to "exercise" himself, just in order to touch the limit of his body.


    Jane pointed to Ye Feng''s cell phone and said to Ye Feng standing motionless in the middle of the living room, "Hey, your phone is ringing."


    With his back to Jane, Ye Feng wanted to cry and said, "please connect the phone. It''s best to put it in my ear again. Thank you. Jane, you''d better hurry up. I can''t feel my mouth..."


    This time, there was a big deviation in the dosage. Ye Feng personally felt that he was about to touch the limit


    "... there is a function called hands-free, don''t you know?"


    Even in silence, Jane had to connect the phone. After pressing the hands-free key on the screen, Xu wenweak''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Maple, I found something!"


    Losing control of his neck, Ye Feng could only stare at the wall in front of him. He asked anxiously, "what did you find? The whereabouts of Chu Qian?"


    "Information about Chu Qian -"


    Ye Feng asked, "how''s it going?"


    "- I didn''t find anything."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding: "then you''re so excited! You''d better not tell me. You found a delicious restaurant."


    "Don''t worry. Chu Qian hasn''t been settled yet, but I found that this Buyo city is not simple. Maple, do you remember the rumors of the disappearance of capable people in recent years?"


    Ye Feng recalled that he really had the impression of rumors in this regard in his mind: "it seems that there was such a thing. At that time, you cursed me and said that the next missing person would be my turn."


    Xu wenweak scolded on the phone: "you TM have the face to say it yourself? Just because you screwed up the list, I ran around and was chased and killed by the psychopaths of the secret gold cult for more than half a year, fuck!"


    As soon as he heard that the topic was wrong, Ye Feng quickly turned away: "talk and get down to business. Do you mean that Buyo city is related to the disappearance of those capable people?"


    "Very likely. When collecting the missing cases of capable people like Chu Qian, in many similar events, especially in the last three years, the frequency of the place name of Buyo city is simply abnormal. Including Chu Qian, in the last three years, about 18 capable people have disappeared in Buyo City, and there are more mercenaries and killers."


    Ye Feng was surprised by the number in Xu wenweak''s mouth: "so many people have disappeared? Even a group of ordinary people should cause great repercussions."


    "Maple son, maybe it is because the missing people are not ordinary people that they have not aroused waves in the society. Think about it, even if these people are missing for a few months or even years, they may not be aware of them. After all, these strange B are usually unpopular."


    Ye Feng, who was classified as strange B, shouted discontentedly, "Hey, fat Xu, pay attention to your words."


    "Eh? What happened to your voice? Why did you suddenly have a big tongue?"


    In the face of Xu wenweak''s doubts, Jane answered for Ye Feng: "Ye Feng has pretended to be dead. Xu wenweak, tell me the information you found first, and I''ll tell him when Ye Feng regains consciousness."


    "Ah? Are you fighting?"


    Jane gently pushed Ye Feng, who stood still, and said helplessly, "in the hotel room. You should know better than me that Ye Feng can die anytime, anywhere."


    "Yes."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hollyshit... How long have I fainted?"


    Hard to open his eyes, Ye Feng noticed that he was already lying in bed, and Jane was eating a large pot of wolf teeth potatoes.


    "Two hours and 35 minutes. Would you like to try it?" Jane sent a large pot of wolf tooth potatoes forward in her hand.


    "Forget it, pancake fruit is my favorite. Damn it, what did Xu wenweak say later?"


    Ye Feng shook his head. He felt that his mind was full of paste and his straight hair was heavy.


    Jane repeated the information revealed by Xu wenweak on the phone: "nothing. He has just found some clues. He is still digging. According to him, it seems to be related to the fight against the underworld."


    "Black fist?"


    Jane nodded: "his original words were:" it should be related to the underground opening. "


    "Underground opening..."


    After listening to Jane''s words, Ye Feng fell into meditation.


    "Well... I don''t know much about this, but I also know some things. If my guess is correct, Chu Qian should be controlled and become a tool for someone to suck money. M, this kind of thing can still happen."


    Jane couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng''s thought: "specifically?"


    "Someone should be secretly holding a battle between capable people to open an opening and squeeze huge gambling money."


    For Ye Feng''s words, Jane was a little unbelievable: "will someone be interested in this evil taste?"


    "Of course, this is the earth, full of a creature called human..."

 Chapter 143

    "Witnessing the fighting between the strong will satisfy the evil nature of judging ugliness in human nature. Jane, believe me, looking at those who are several times stronger than themselves, they are forced to fight in the octagonal cage. In particular, you may have made a huge bet. This experience that can greatly meet the evil taste is not appropriate to describe by blood spray. You should use desire for blood to boil."


    After several hours of coma, Ye Feng was injected with toxin. At this time, it''s no big problem. Even if his lips still feel numb, it doesn''t prevent Ye Feng from talking to Jane.


    "Maybe."


    Jane, who had no say in this regard, nodded noncommittally and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ye Feng moved a little, and he felt his stomach protesting strongly. It was a journey, a visit to friends, and "exercise". At this time, Ye Feng was already hungry. He covered his bulging abdomen and asked Jane, "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat there?"


    "No, it''s all finished."


    Jane shook her head firmly. At the same time, she quietly moved the paper bag filled with all kinds of snacks on the ground to a corner that Ye Feng couldn''t see.


    "... there''s a mirror behind you, Jane..."


    From the mirror behind Jane, Ye Feng looked at Jane helplessly and moved the food to a place she thought Ye Feng couldn''t see. In fact, Jane''s every move has been betrayed by the big mirror behind her


    Jane didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t jump. In the face of Ye Feng''s exposure, she just responded faintly: "Oh."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "...,... Sweet and sour grilled fish. Well, two more plates of crystal shrimp dumplings. What staple food do you want to 1 eat, Jane?"


    "You order, Ye Feng. As long as it''s not pancake fruit, I can."


    "Well, let''s have another pot of pimple soup. OK, that''s it." Ye Feng handed the menu back to the waiter.


    In order to fill their stomachs, Ye Feng and ane found a restaurant with good online comments near the hotel they stayed in. When she came to this restaurant, Ye Feng thought it was pretty good. The decoration and service of this store are still up to grade. It can be regarded as a unique leader in Buyo, a third tier city.


    Good service and high consumption. The customers who come here also live with money. This is one of the important reasons why Ye Feng came to this restaurant.


    Of course, Ye Feng is really hungry.


    "...,... Don''t persuade me! I won''t go today. Shit, it''s too fake. Tell me, seeing that the" orcs "have been dried and stopped, the" thunder "has TM dropped the chain at the critical moment! Let the" orcs "come out and kill the Jedi. Shit, my 2 million Asian coins have also been killed by the Jedi!"


    "Who said not. I bought the orc at the beginning, but later" thunder "was like taking medicine. I smashed it and won the" thunder ". Shit, in the end, I lost a small million inside and outside, dry!"


    "We can meet all these bad things. Come on! Brother, don''t talk about these bad things, they''re all in the wine!"


    "Come on, brother, touch one!"


    The two eldest brothers sitting not far behind him. The chat between them attracted Ye Feng''s attention. He leaned slightly and observed the two middle-aged men. From the chat between the two big brothers, who exuded a strong upstart temperament, Ye Feng''s intuition told him: that''s it!


    Making up his mind, Ye Feng stood up and came to the table behind him. With a smile on his face, he said to the two middle-aged people, "excuse me, two eldest brothers, are you here to relax in buyue city?"


    One of them is an inch headed man with a big gold chain and a small gold watch. His head is as big as an egg and his body has no neck, which is a big round head without a neck. The eldest brother glanced at Ye Feng and replied contemptuously, "ah? Why are you asking?"


    "Just now, I overheard the chat between my two eldest brothers. To tell you the truth, I''m a little tired of staying in this small place and want to play more exciting things. However, as a stranger, I can''t find a way."


    Another thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks can just see the table where Ye Feng is located. The goods have been staring at Jane since just now. At this time, they are extremely obscene and ask Ye Feng; "Also brought Xiaomi to play? You''re the best. You must spend a lot of money on her for a month?"


    Ye Feng was stunned when asked, so he had to perfunctorily hit ha ha: "er... You know, you know, wow ha ha ha..."


    Tu feiyuan looked up and down at Ye Feng and said bluntly, "you boy still want to play something exciting? You don''t look like someone who has spare money to play that. Go away and don''t disturb me to drink!"


    Ye Feng repressed the anger in his heart. He said to the man without moving his face: "sorry to disturb your Yaxing." then Ye Feng turned and walked back to his position.


    Jane asked Ye Feng, "what does Xiaomi mean?"


    "Er, did you hear that? Xiaomi is, uh, just -- it doesn''t matter. It''s not good anyway."


    "I''ll cut him down."


    Jane just stood up and was ready to kill the obscene man.


    "Hey! Don''t worry, Jane."


    Ye Feng quickly presses Jane back to her seat, but she can''t let Jane cut people in broad daylight. In the face of Chu Qian''s disappearance, Ye Feng, who is already in a mess, can''t afford more trouble.


    "He will pay for his actions."


    "Of course, these two goods have to pay a heavy price. But not now, nor can they be in this place. Jane, let''s eat first and wait for these two goods to finish."


    While Ye Feng was talking, the waiter also began to bring the dishes ordered by Ye Feng to the table. While Ye Feng and Jane are eating, they are always paying attention to the two social rivers. Ye Feng wants to get information from these two goods, while Jane is much simpler. She simply wants to cut these two goods


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Tut tut Tut, this restaurant is not bad. It''s just that I''m tired of eating every day during this period."


    Tu feiyuan said to his friends while picking his teeth. After they were full of wine and food, they were walking towards the parking space,


    The obscene man showed his yellow teeth and made a high sexual suggestion: "brother Wang, anyway, our brothers are not going to" Senluo "tonight. Why don''t we go out and find a place to relieve our boredom?"


    "Do you want to have a massage again?"


    "Brother Wang, you still know me, let''s go -"


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    This sentence from behind interrupted the conversation between Tu feiyuan and the obscene man. The two men turned and saw a man and a woman standing behind them. It was the handsome man and woman they met in the restaurant just now.


    The horizontal flesh on the fat round face trembled, making his ferocious face more disgusting: "did you fart just now?"


    "Jane, don''t die. It''s too early."


    Ye Feng said to Jane, who was eager to try, that the corners of his mouth rose slightly and walked towards the two social brothers who had begun to scold

 Chapter 144

    "Jane, don''t try too hard, or you won''t play for a long time."


    Listening to the begging for mercy from the next room, Ye Feng told him.


    Jane''s reply came from the next door, "OK."


    With Morgan''s permission, Ye Feng invited the two abusive social brothers to the storage room of the "Hall bar". Jane couldn''t help but slip her sharp faced friend into a small lounge next to the storage room, and then there was a constant noise mixed with shouting. The old hooligan, who was running 50, was picked up by Jane, crying for his father and mother. His tears and snot mixed together, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Listening to the cry of killing pigs, Ye Feng had to shout to Jane, "Jane, are you going to make this uncle suffer from heterosexual phobia? Don''t go too far."


    "I have to improve his memory. Don''t worry. I''m just stretching him a little. It''s good for his height."


    After listening to Jane''s words, Ye Feng couldn''t help getting cold on her back. Sure enough, she couldn''t easily annoy women, especially Jane, a woman with strong self-esteem and terrible strength.


    "OK, you''re welcome." Ye Feng ignored the shrill scream from the next room. He looked back at the earth fat circle in front of him. The latter has long been a cold sweat on his forehead. His two eyes keep turning around in his eyes. Tu feiyuan hasn''t given up yet. He is still trying to come up with countermeasures.


    Because in the process of being "invited" before, Tu feiyuan was very unworthy of meeting, and there were fierce disputes. Ye Feng "missed" and slapped Tu feiyuan, which expanded the scale of Tu feiyuan''s round face again, and jumped from the big cake face to the level of "Indian flying cake"! The two big face eggs are red and swollen. At this time, the soil is not as ferocious as before, but even stupid and cute. It looks very like a Russian doll.


    "If you cooperate, we can choose to skip the stage that the man next door is going through. Of course, if you have this need -"


    Tu feiyuan shook his head desperately: "no, no demand."


    Ye Feng sat face to face in front of Tu feiyuan and looked at TU feiyuan firmly tied to the wooden chair. Ye Feng slapped Tu feiyuan first, and then spoke slowly: "Rule 1: don''t interrupt my speech; rule 2: you can speak only when I let you speak; rule 3: you are not allowed to lie. Of course, you can also choose to test my lie detection ability as long as you dare to bear the consequences."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Give me a reaction."


    "Clear, clear."


    Ye Feng subconsciously touched his pocket and then said to Tu feiyuan, "very good. Sorry, I didn''t bring sausage."


    "I''m not a dog."


    Pop!


    Ye Feng slapped Tu feiyuan again.


    Tu feiyuan was not a good tempered master. He was slapped in the face by Ye Feng twice and again. His anger instantly outweighed his fear. The man scolded his mother directly: "shit! You''re kidnapping. I''ll sue you. You''re infringing on my citizenship!"


    "Tell me? Are you kidding? What kind of goods do you want me to tell you?" Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and held it in front of Tu feiyuan. An international wanted notice was displayed on the mobile phone screen, and the picture on the wanted notice was Tu feiyuan himself.


    Looking at TU feiyuan''s stunned expression, Ye Feng sneered and said: "Wang Chengren? The meaning of your name is good, but judging from your resume, you don''t seem to have done anything. You are listed as an international wanted criminal for crimes such as smuggling, murder, organizing gangs, lending usury, etc. You absconded with stolen money six months ago and smuggled into Buyo City, Atlanta. Even if I kill you now, no one will know and no one will care. Man, do you need me to go on? "


    Tu feiyuan, that is, Wang Chengren, was so bright eyed that he stared at Ye Feng closely. At this time, he was particularly calm. His temperament had undergone earth shaking changes. He was introverted and cunning. He was very different from the previous forced image of a nouveau riche: "are you a cop?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "me? Of course not. I''m just a warm-hearted superhero who provides paid hero services. You''re in the Jianghu. You should have heard my name:" God of death. "


    Wang Chengren firmly shook his head: "No."


    "Really not?"


    Wang Chengren said firmly, "No. many people claim to be the God of death, but I have no impression of you."


    Ye Feng said to himself, "er... It seems that my influence in the world is not enough. Well, this is a problem..."


    Wang Chengren stared at Ye Feng with an expressionless face. When his true face was exposed by Ye Feng (Ye Feng asked Xu wenweak to check), Tu feiyuan showed that he would not be surprised until he fought in the shadow for many years. He calmly stared at Ye Feng and asked, "what do you want? Money? Say a number."


    Pop!


    The answer to Wang Chengren was Ye Feng''s powerful slap in the face


    "Have I allowed you to speak?"


    The corners of Wang Chengren''s mouth were torn. The ferocity and hatred in his eyes seemed to condense into an entity, but he didn''t speak anymore, but chose to remain silent: "...."


    Ye Feng asked, "well, you see, it''s not difficult to abide by the rules. Just now you mentioned a duel at dinner, and you lost more than two million. Is there such a thing?"


    Wang Chengren replied, "yes."


    Ye Feng then asked, "is this a duel between capable people?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you often take part in this kind of gambling?"


    "Contact has only recently begun."


    "How many times have you been?"


    "Three times."


    "How do I get there?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng asked Wang Chengren questions and answers frequently in order not to give Wang Chengren time to think and make up. When people lie, compared with the lying technique of concealing some facts, fabricating false information is more complex and easier to be exposed. After all, except for very few people, the vast majority of people who have not received professional training are likely to have logical and verbal bugs when fabricating lies. The less time a liar is given to think, the higher the chance of exposing a lie.


    "Don''t know? This is not my satisfactory answer." looking at Ye Feng picking up an iron bar scattered on the ground, Wang Chengren said expressionless: "I really don''t know. Every time, Senluo sends a car to pick up and send off, and the guests will be informed of the specific location of the collection a few hours in advance."


    Ye Feng silently wrote down the name "Senluo" in his heart.


    "That place is called senro? What about the general road map?"


    "Neither. You may not believe it. It seems that one of the people who pick up the guests can do things like hypnosis. Anyway, I have no impression of how I got to" senro "these three times and how I returned to Buyo after that."


    "Hypnosis, sleep?"


    Ye Feng stared into Wang Chengren''s eyes and saw no sign of lying.

 Chapter 145

    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Feng walks out of the storage room and sees Jane sitting in front of the bar, savoring the cocktail in front of her. Then Ye Feng looks at Morgan and talks about it.


    Morgan nodded to signal that he heard.


    Ye Feng pulled Jane up and said, "Jane, let''s go."


    "When I finish this, Morgan, thank you for your hospitality. It''s really delicious."


    Jane hurried to say goodbye to Morgan until she walked out of the long stairs of the "Hall bar", pushed open the broken wooden door and returned to the square. Ye Feng loosened Jane''s arm.


    Jane rubbed her red arm pulled by Ye Feng and said discontentedly, "you run for your life."


    Ye Feng also knew that he was a little impolite. He sincerely said to Jane, "sorry, I just don''t want to have too much intersection with Morgan. Jane, if it wasn''t for Chuqian''s safety, I would never come to Morgan for help..."


    Looking at the struggle and pain buried in Ye Feng''s eyes, Jane felt a little distressed. She looked at Ye Feng and said softly: "Loving and hating a person sometimes mean the same thing. Love and hate are contradictory, but they are one of you. Whether you can put it down or not, the past between you and Morgan will not disappear. Of course, you may lose all your memories like me."


    Although Ye Feng was not amused by Jane''s cold jokes, after Jane''s forced philosophical comfort, Ye Feng''s mood calmed down a lot. He joked: "no, forget it. Jane, where did you see these words? It''s only been back to earth for a few days. You can be careful of the counselor."


    "What I saw in a brochure seems to be an advertising brochure about the" couple emotional counseling course ", which is very interesting."


    "... don''t collect leaflets from the street in the future."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I forgot to ask, Ye Feng. Did you find any useful information there?"


    On the way back to the hotel, Ye Feng stopped by to rent an SUV as a means of transportation in Buyo city. When Ye Feng drove back to the hotel and drove more than half the way, Jane, who was sitting in the co driver, woke up like a dream. She remembered and asked Ye Feng if she had gained anything from the "after dinner exercise" just now.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and replied, "Wang Chengren, that is, the Tu feiyuan, didn''t disclose much information. Except that he knew that the place where the ability wrestler was held was called" Senluo ", there was basically no useful information."


    "Where? How to participate?"


    Ye Feng shook his head in distress and continued: "according to Wang Chengren''s words," senro "doesn''t let the guests know the specific location of" senro "in order to prevent any possible accidents. It seems that it is for people with similar hypnotic ability and guests who go to" senro "to know how they go back and forth with" senro " And the city of Buyo know nothing about it. As for the way of participation, it''s even more speechless. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "Wang Chengren said that the qualification to enter" Senluo "only needs to meet one condition: personal assets of more than 5 billion."


    Although she doesn''t have a deep concept of money, Jane also knows that 5 billion is definitely a big number. At least Ye Feng and Dick could quarrel and even fight for 30 million Asian dollars before


    "5 billion?"


    Ye Feng said reluctantly, "yes, 5 billion. For some people, 5 billion is not much, but for me, Jane, give me another 10 lives, I can''t earn 5 billion..."


    "The accumulation of original capital is often full of blood and crime. I want to be open."


    Ye Feng glanced at Jane: "... Where did you see this, financial products?"


    Jane thought for a moment and then said to Ye Feng, "no, I remember seeing it in the" education brochure "that an aunt forced me."


    "... don''t take any brochures in the future."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "........ Well, I know the general situation, but if you want to raise 5 billion yuan in a short time, Ye Feng, I advise you not to give too much hope. In my name, I can''t get so much money. In your name, it''s even more nonsense."


    Make complaints about Xu Wenruo''s Tucao on the phone. Ye Feng turned a blank eye. "Is my reputation so bad?"


    "Yes."


    After returning to the hotel with Jane, Ye Feng immediately contacted Xu wenweak and informed him of the information he had just received. At this time, it was 9 p.m. watching Xu wenweak in Pikachu pajamas during the video call, Jane couldn''t stop giggling. Ye Feng didn''t wonder about Xu wenweak''s aesthetics. Instead, he looked at Jane from time to time ¡£


    As she gets along with Jane slowly, Ye Feng feels the changes in Jane. The amazing but cold people outside the sky she saw from the first face of Ye Feng slowly become more emotional and human, with more fireworks. This change is not a bad thing for Ye Feng at least. Although Jane has a problem of food protection recently, Let Ye Feng not advocate


    Ye Feng said, "in a word, 5 billion, just try it. It''s really not good. I still have a way to enter senro."


    "Another way? Maple, don''t you want to --"


    Ye Feng nodded: "you''re right. It''s the same as the last time I rescued Ellie. I''ll throw myself into the net again!"


    Jane looks at Ye Feng: "Ellie? Is she your ex-wife too?"


    Ye Feng quickly explained: "of course not. I don''t have so much past at my age. Ellie is the daughter of my dead friend. She was kidnapped last year. I rescued her from the enemy''s nest alone. Jane, I''m not exaggerating. The situation was very urgent at that time. If I hadn''t been brave in the face of danger and resolutely put myself in death and later life -"


    Jane didn''t have much interest in Ye Feng''s boasting. She directly interrupted Ye Feng''s words: "when I didn''t ask."


    "Maple son, don''t be embarrassed. Look here. Yes, look at me, haole. I can''t stop you if you want to fool around, but you can think clearly. From all kinds of clues, this" senro "is definitely a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It has been several years before and after. According to the situation, he has been caught in" senro " None of those who have the ability to escape from life. Otherwise, we must have heard of it. So, maple, you should think about it. If you are also taken in, I have no place to move reinforcements for you. "


    Ye Feng said firmly to Xu wenweak, "I know what you said, but I don''t have time now. I can only take risks for Chu Qian! And with Jane with me, I feel very safe."


    "Ah? I want to participate?"


    Ye Feng asked Jane, "of course, we are a team. What do you think of calling it lotus pond legend?"


    Xu wenweak''s voice came from the video: "I can''t see it, maple son. It turns out that your goal in life is to be the strongest little white face."

 Chapter 146

    As a small border town of lansdenton, Buyo is a small city with a small area. Compared with the rapidly changing metropolis like Xindu or Los Angeles, Buyo is as quiet as a stagnant water. Although there may be unimaginable dangerous undercurrent under the calm water... At least in terms of name, in the eyes of most people, Buyo represents a slow-paced and comfortable life.


    Only recently, the peace in Buyo has been broken.


    No one can tell when it began. At the door of the police station in Buyo City, people of all colors bound up began to appear. With the appearance of these people, there is detailed evidence of their crimes. It seems that all of a sudden, several warm-hearted righteous policemen came to Buyo City, and the sudden scavenger began to clean up the dirt in the city on a large scale.


    Different from the jubilant ordinary citizens, the emergence of this situation makes many people living in Buyo difficult to sleep and eat. Most of these people hold huge wealth and usually bear dirty sins.


    As a border place close to the national border and a quiet city suitable for living, Buyo city is the first choice for many people who sneak into Atlanta, which has indeed developed Buyo city to a certain extent. It is precisely for this reason that there are as many rich people in this small place of Buyo City, so as to support the top gold selling Grottoes such as "senro".


    The battle between capable people is much more exciting than any world boxing championship. Things are rare and expensive. Correspondingly, the cost of enjoying this top visual impression is much more expensive.


    When more and more international fugitives, smugglers, wanted criminals and local criminals are sent to the door of the police station, this matter has greater and greater influence. In Buyo City, various versions have also begun to circulate. Although some are about to blow away, they generally have several things in common: one man and one woman, two righteous policemen, strong strength, mysterious action and extremely cruel attack


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hoo... I''ll take a bath later."


    At this time, it was close to two in the middle of the night. When she opened the door of the hotel room, Jane was a little tired and put down her equipment. She said to Ye Feng, who began to struggle to take off her tights as soon as she entered the door.


    Although tights look very cool, they are really hard to wear, especially when it is convenient.


    Generally speaking, you rarely see hero in tights. When they go to the bathroom, believe me, it will be very embarrassing. Looking at the hero you''re looking forward to, fighting with the tights in the toilet compartment will definitely break all your beautiful imagination of hero''s career


    In particular, Ye Feng''s clothes are still cheap. In addition to being able to do simple camouflage, there is no other use. According to Ye Feng''s own dress, it is far from enough. Ye Feng didn''t have time to bring his "death suit" because he came to Buyo in a hurry.


    The sweat stains on Ye Feng''s face: "OK. Damn it, I''m suffocating."


    In the last week, Ye Feng and Jane were running at high speed. In order to complete Ye Feng''s plan of "throwing himself into the net", he took Jane to fight crime in manbuyo, focusing on the pursuit of internationally wanted criminals.


    Ye Feng''s idea is this: if it can pose a threat to the customer source of "Senluo", Senluo is bound to come by himself in the morning.


    Moreover, Xu wenweak found a very interesting situation. Most of the people who disappeared in Buyo city in recent three years have accepted similar entrustment. Generally, the entrustment content is the task target of fleeing to Buyo city with a high reward. As long as the price is high, there will always be people who want to try this kind of work.


    After checking here, Xu wenweak found a very interesting situation. These task destinations are entrusted by Buyo city. Not only the entrusted documents are very similar, but also the entrusted prices are not far from each other, and the final result is that there is no follow-up, which is very interesting, It seems that someone is specially luring people with ability to go to Buyo


    At that time, as soon as Xu wenweak said, Ye Feng straightened out the cause and effect of the whole thing. Obviously, this is a sophisticated and complex trap for capable people, and a very mature industrial chain has been formed.


    First of all, Buyo city is selected as the basis of "senro". This small city with special geographical location contains many criminals holding huge amounts of stolen money. These people have money and are happy to spend it. This group of people is to establish the customer base of "senro".


    Secondly, determine high-end projects, such as underground Pankou based on the duel of capable people. When participating in gambling, adrenaline is extremely stimulating, which is irresistible. This desire has been deeply buried in the root of human evil, especially these exiles, who have more desire for stimulation than ordinary people.


    Then consider how to attract capable people to participate. In this world, capable people are usually eccentric, which is a group of people who are difficult to be bound. With their unique ability, most of them advocate freedom, hate being controlled and live their own life. Mediocre people can only be content with the status quo, while the strong will not be in a corner.


    Even if you give a lot of money, you don''t want these people to be obedient. You know, those who are regarded as important strategic resources, even powerful organizations can''t fully control them. Most of the time, they are very painful to these people.


    There are many people with similar ideas who want to make a lot of money, but they are looking for people with easy control, which curbs the ideas of the vast majority of people.


    However, Ye Feng and others do not know what means senro has taken to realize this idea. This is also the most worrying point for Xu wenweak. There is no doubt that the organization that can control digital talents is powerful.


    However, the risk is never considered by Ye Feng. Even if he knows that "Senluo" is unfathomable, Ye Feng is ready to go and find out for himself.


    As a gambler, Ye Feng can''t mix with "senro". He really can''t come up with 5 billion. But fortunately, Ye Feng is also a capable person. Relying on this, Ye Feng played "justice from heaven" and asked "Senluo" to come to the door in person.


    After determining the general plan, Ye Feng and Jane begin to act.


    Ye Feng shows that Xu wenweak is asked to make up false news for Jane and himself on the Internet, which roughly means that Ye Feng and another capable person should work together to crack down on crimes in Buyo city and let out the wind. After that, Xu wenweak monitored the cameras in Buyo city through face recognition technology to find the international wanted criminals in exile. After receiving Xu wenweak''s specific information, it was Ye Feng''s turn and Jane''s turn.


    It''s not easy to deal with a group of wanted criminals who live in dignity. In this process, how to leave traces for "senro" without trace is the most difficult point.


    If the performance is too fake, so that "Senluo" notices the abnormality, Ye Feng is worried that he will scare the snake and lose the only clue he has.


    Fortunately, with Morgan, the strong black man used the resources in his hands to provide great convenience to Ye Feng and Jane. According to the rumors circulating in Buyo, the source of circulation is Morgan.


    Now Ye Feng has everything ready, only owes Dongfeng!

 Chapter 147

    At this moment, the hour hand has pointed to 1 a.m. and the whole city of Buyo has returned to silence and fallen into a deep sleep. In an inconspicuous secluded alley along the road, even the dim yellow street lamps along the road can not be illuminated, which looks gloomy and abnormal. In the open space behind the six story old building, a man was panting and moving something, and the beautiful woman standing next to him who couldn''t stop eating octopus balls didn''t mean to help.


    "Jane, stop eating and help me tie this bastard up. Damn it, he''s so fat. He used to be a famous killer in the circle. Time is pig feed..."


    Ye Feng struggled to tie up the fainting target, while Jane turned a deaf ear and continued to fight with the octopus balls in the carton in her hand.


    "Hey, I said --"


    Ye Feng looked up at Jane and was about to complain, but at the moment he lifted up, he suddenly stopped, then pulled out two swing sticks around his waist and tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart!


    "It''s strange. It''s such a feeling. Looking at everything around, it''s all static and frozen."


    When he heard the words coming from behind him, Ye Feng subconsciously ran out for several meters, suddenly turned around and looked at the speaker. A white haired old man, different from Dick''s tall, thin and straight, was not tall and slightly hunched. From the appearance, he was a very ordinary old man. He looked kind and had no characteristics,


    "You did all this?"


    Ye Feng stared at the white haired old man''s every move. At this time, Ye Feng was not sure whether the mysterious old man''s specific ability was spiritual hypnosis or whether he could really rest for a long time. But there is no doubt that the strength of this mysterious old man is strong, very strong, very strong.


    Thinking of Chu Qian''s sudden human evaporation in the monitoring screen, Ye Feng basically ruled out the possibility of mind control and magic. In other words, the old man is likely to have the ability to control time. Chu Qian encountered him at that time!


    "Why isn''t my time still?"


    Ye Feng suppresses the impulse to ask Chu Qian''s whereabouts. He knows that it will only be futile, but will prematurely expose his life. Therefore, Ye Feng retreats and asks for the second place. He needs to collect the information of the mysterious old man as much as possible, which may come in handy in the evacuation after rescuing Chu Qian.


    The white haired old man looked at Ye Feng calmly: "I just touched you, so you can be like me."


    Ye Feng thought a little, and then said to the white haired old man easily, "I see. Unless you choose to kill me, if you want you to touch my body, my restrictions will be lifted. It''s interesting... Tell me your conditions, let me listen."


    The white haired old man said calmly, "ha ha, you are free and easy. In fact, there are no conditions. You are now my slave."


    "What if I choose to resist?"


    "You have no chance to resist."


    The voice of the old man with white hair suddenly sounded from behind him. Ye Feng suddenly noticed a trace of pain. He reached out and touched his neck. There was a deep scratch on it,


    The white haired old man who had stood a few meters away in front of Ye Feng had already disappeared. Ye Feng silently turned around. Sure enough, the white haired old man was standing behind him. A pair of calm eyes stared at him calmly, and in his hands, there was an extra dagger stained with blood.


    Ye Feng said to the white haired old man expressionless, "you are a big man. Do everything you say, but if you dare to touch even one hair of my friend and be a ghost, I will pull you to hell."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Your friend''s value is far above you."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng helplessly lowered his head and remained silent.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey! Hey! Get up."


    Feeling that he had been kicked a few feet, Ye Feng reluctantly opened his eyes. As his consciousness has just recovered, Ye Feng is still a little confused. He struggles to stand up and finds himself and Jane in an elevator of only a few square meters. The lighting in the elevator emits purple and blue light, which makes the air in the whole narrow space more suffocating.


    "What is this place?" Ye Feng looked at the surrounding environment with a confused face.


    "I don''t know," Jane whispered, observing the environment in the room with full vigilance.


    "Did you talk to the old man with white hair?" Ye Feng continued. In his mind, he had no impression of what happened after the alley.


    "Well, he''s strong." Jane frowned slightly.


    "Di --, take off your clothes." an alarm sounded suddenly in the elevator, and then the cold mechanical prompt sounded and ordered Ye Feng and Jane.


    Ye Feng and Jane looked at each other for a moment. They were embarrassed. Neither of them moved.


    "Hurry up! Take off your clothes at once!"


    Under the continuous urging of the prompt sound, Ye Feng and Jane had to reluctantly take off their clothes. They only wore underwear and stood side by side in the narrow elevator. Ye Feng looked at Jane''s sexy body full of wild beauty beside her, and it was inevitable that she was a little confused.


    But at the thought that she was in an unknown situation, Ye Feng restrained her desire to continue to appreciate beauty, looked at her nose and heart, and took her eyes back from Jane''s delicate body.


    Of course, Ye Feng still couldn''t control his sight and peeked at Jane nearby. If it weren''t for the sudden white fog in the room, Ye Feng''s eyes would grow on Jane


    After a cold fog blew over their bodies, the light in the elevator suddenly changed, and the hot white light poured on Ye Feng and Jane. Ye Feng and Jane were blinded by the glare of the strong light. After all, their eyes had just adapted to the dark environment. They suddenly received the stimulation of the strong light. Their eyes were painful, and the place directly on their body was itchy.


    "After disinfection, stand by."


    With the last appearance of the prompt sound, Ye Feng and Jane finally passed the step of disinfection. In fact, everyone who comes to the prison called "cage Pavilion" used to hold prisoners in "senro" has to go through the step of disinfection. However, unlike ordinary people, people with abilities such as Ye Feng and Jane are much more strict than ordinary procedures in the disinfection process because they are not ordinary human beings, which also prevents any accidents.


    This has happened before: a person with the ability to be caught in the "cage" has a habit. He will regularly inject his own infectious virus into his body. Of course, he will also prepare serum. He did this so that he could lead everyone to be buried with him in a desperate situation. Due to the incubation period of this virus for a period of time, due to the carelessness of the inspection and disinfection personnel, all the people in the "cage" at that time, including two capable people, died from the outbreak of the virus.


    Since then, the "cage Pavilion" has attached great importance to the step of "disinfection detection".

 Chapter 148

    Deal with matters related to the ability to catch people. Occasionally, the white haired old man sat in his office, closed his eyes and meditated. The silence didn''t last long. The sudden sound of opening the door broke the silence in the room. A tall and handsome man with long hair pushed through the door. It is not difficult to infer from his extremely relaxed look that he is very familiar with the old man with white hair, although they are very different in appearance.


    The man with long hair asked the old man with white hair, "did you get anything this time?"


    "No."


    The long haired man said regretfully, "Leonard, I hope we can have better luck next time."


    "Yes, the man with the" 25 "mark on his neck, I will find him to pay tribute to the people he killed..."


    The long haired man''s traceless corners of his mouth rose slightly. He said to the white haired old man, Leonard, "of course."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    After finishing the disinfection test process, two iron boxes were suddenly turned out on the floor of the elevator. After opening, a set of light blue clothes was put in them.


    Ye Feng, wearing underwear, put on this light blue suit a few times: "it seems that this is our prison uniform."


    Jane picked up her clothes and looked. Under Ye Feng''s regretful gaze, Jane put on this light blue suit: "it looks good. The white shirt is quite matched with the light blue coat."


    Ye Feng said blandly, "color matching is learned in clothing advertising."


    Jane shook her head: "in fact, I saw it in the" house decoration advertisement. "


    "... well, you''re great." Ye Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was only firmness and confidence in his eyes. This strong confidence comes from his recognition of himself and Jane''s strength. From the moment when he made up his mind, Ye Feng thought that the rescue operation would fail. He was Ye Feng and his companion was Jane. They would break all the enemies.


    "Are you ready, Jane?"


    "Of course."


    The door of the elevator opened slowly. With the dazzling light shining into the elevator, the noisy noise also poured into the narrow elevator where Ye Feng and Jane are located.


    They looked at each other again. As Jane stood in front of Ye Feng, she took the lead out of the room, and they walked out of the elevator one after another.


    Ye Feng, who followed Jane out of the elevator, described it without exaggeration. He was shocked by the scene in front of him: This is an overcrowded area, dressed in the same style of men and women, mixed in groups of three or two, sitting scattered on the dining chair in the hall on the first floor. This group of people, with alert eyes, measured Ye Feng and Jane who had just entered the prison called "cage Pavilion".


    Ye Feng noticed that there were only one or two people in this group. The uniform color was the same light blue as Ye Feng and Jane. As for the vast majority of the remaining people, although they want to wear the same style, the color is the same light gray with white shirts.


    The second floor of this area is a single compartment for prisoners. At this time, more prisoners are leaning on the railing on the second floor and looking down at Jane and Ye Feng with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at hundreds of ferocious prisoners in front of him and said with great interest, "this is very lively."


    Jane looked around and seemed to be on the wasteland where she spoke only with her fist again: "indeed, I feel that there will be a lot of interesting things..."


    In fact, the difference of personnel clothing is distinguished according to ordinary people and capable people. Ye Feng noticed that several people in light blue uniforms in the "cage Pavilion" belong to rare existence, that is, valuable talents.


    As for the vast majority of men and women in light gray uniforms, they do not have any unique ability. Most of them are mercenaries and killers lured to Buyo by "senro". These people will also participate in the indifference struggle. Of course, because of their own strength, most of them are just pads, playing the role of mobilizing the atmosphere before the start of the championship.


    In fact, these people have other values that can be used. After "simple treatment", similar to high-level brainwashing, the best of them can become the guard of the "cage Pavilion". More than half of the guards in Ye Feng''s sight are brainwashed former mercenaries and killers. The security level of this area can be described as terrible.


    Escorted by two heavily armed guards, Ye Feng and Jane walked all the way to ER Ceng''s cell area. A square space of only a few square meters can be seen at a glance from the outside to the inside. After all, these rows of cells have no doors in the traditional sense. The outward facing structure of the cell is composed of a transparent magnetic field. Only the guards can close this magnetic field within a specified time.


    After entering the room, Ye Feng directly fell on his back on the iron bed in the cell. To Ye Feng''s satisfaction, this is a single room. At least he doesn''t have to consider whether his roommate will grind his teeth and snore


    The experience of ane is basically the same as that of Ye Feng. They are all led to their single cell by the guard. Because Jane and Ye Feng are capable, they can live in a single cell.


    "The Sixth District, Ye Feng, Jane and Xin Heng Zhizi, has one hour of activity time."


    With the sound of the mechanical ice spirit, the magnetic field in Ye Feng''s cell was released.


    "Good. I can go out and catch my breath."


    In the cell, Ye Feng, who is idle and bored, is throwing a water cup. He just wanted to go out of the cell to inquire about Chu Qian''s information. Three uninvited male prisoners suddenly appeared and blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    "Look who this is! Death, I haven''t seen you for a long time." among the three, the leader is a strong black prisoner. He said to Ye Feng with a bad face.


    "Do I know you?" Ye Feng''s face was forced.


    "Hey, you pretend to lose your memory. You may not know us, but we still remember you!" the strong black man said to Ye Feng in a very threatening tone. He took out a sharp self-made sharp object from his clothes and gestured in front of Ye Feng.


    "Guys, I''m not looking for trouble, okay?"


    Knowing that two fists are hard to defeat four hands and that heroes can''t stand many people, Ye Feng slowly retreated to his cell. After all, these three people, Ye Feng can see eight or nine times. Only those who have been on the battlefield can have the murderous spirit. There is no doubt that the three brothers who came to find trouble are good.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not afraid, maybe a little, but more importantly, Ye Feng doesn''t want to attract too much attention before he inquires about Chu Qian.

 Chapter 149

    "You don''t remember at all? When you killed our mission goal first in Wiggins, you should have thought that you would fall into my hands one day!"


    The black man led two attendants into Ye Feng''s cell. He put the sharp blade in his hand in front of Ye Feng and told Ye Feng with action: if you don''t satisfy me, I''ll give you a knife!


    "ComeOn! Anyone can walk in and say I robbed them of their task, that''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng has never been a person who abides by the rules of the industry. Ye Feng has never paid attention to the customary rules in the industry. In his years as a mercenary and hero, there have been countless times like cutting Hu and eating black, which is common to Ye Feng.


    Either actively or passively, Ye Feng has done more in this regard. Sometimes it happens that Ye Feng is cut off by chance. Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than most people. As long as he keeps snacks and doesn''t provoke the few big men on the tip of the pyramid, others are still stunned. There''s no way to take him. But during this period, Ye Feng has always adhered to his bottom line: he will not kill his peers unless he has to.


    Of course, seizing people''s jobs is already a great enemy, which also explains why Ye Feng has such a bad reputation among his peers and so many enemies that he can''t remember who the three goods in front of him are. Maybe he really cut their beard, but Ye Feng really doesn''t remember


    "You really owe us a lot of money. But you can pay back the small things, such as your ration card." the black prisoner grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and put a sharp object in his hand on Ye Feng''s face, threatening him fiercely.


    Now Ye Feng is really not in the mood to catch up with these "old friends". Ye Feng said indifferently, "here you are. Don''t I have to eat?"


    "Your problem." the black prisoner strangled Ye Feng''s neck and choked the latter out of breath.


    "What''s wrong?" a hot and graceful posture appeared in front of Ye Feng''s cell.


    "Jane, nothing. Old friends talk about the past." Ye Feng said calmly to Jane. In front of these three goods, don''t let Jane do it. After all, she is likely to pit the big black man and kill him when they meet again. Even in Ye Feng''s opinion, it is a little unfair


    "Stay away from here, beauty." the strong black man looked up and down at Jane''s wild and beautiful sexy body with his colored eyes, and said to Jane with a bad smile.


    "Well, I''ve done my best. Please ask for more luck." looking at Jane''s eyes, Ye Feng knows that these three goods have successfully angered Jane. It''s stupid to grandma''s house.


    "Get out." Jane is still cold and dismissive of black prisoners and others.


    "Catch him."


    After telling his men to catch Ye Feng, the strong black man walked up to Jane in a few steps, waved his huge fist and smashed it on Jane''s forehead.


    Why don''t you know how to cherish jade? Rude, too rude. Ye Feng silently mourned the fate of the strong black man. He mourned that Jane could get rid of him earlier when she started.


    "Ah! Ah! Elder sister, elder sister, let go! Mom! Grandma!"


    Sure enough, the black strong man''s fist the size of a sandbag was directly held by Jane with one hand. The frost beauty just made a slight effort, and the black strong man''s whole arm twisted up, and his body twisted strangely. The sharp pain in his arm made the strong black man cry almost instantly. His eldest sister, mother and grandmother screamed and begged Jane to let him go.


    "Get out." Jane let go of the black man''s fist. The latter led his attendant out of Ye Feng''s cell. Before going out, she unknowingly wanted to throw down a cruel word: "it''s not over!" but when she saw Jane looking at them, the hooligans ran away


    "Elder sister, you should teach them more lessons." Ye Feng sat on the bed and looked at Jane with great interest.


    "Killing them dirtied my hands." sister Jane has a great look.


    "I must hold your thigh tightly. It''s strong and sexy." Ye Feng said to himself. He sat in bed and looked forward to the next prison life


    "Do you want to be repaired by me?" Jane turned to look at Ye Feng. When Jane smiled like a spring breeze, Ye Feng shook her head like a drunk ice cave.


    "No, no, No. I have only respect and love for you. The sun and the moon can be seen!"


    "There is no sun or moon here. This is the" cage Pavilion ". I just inquired about it. Chu Qian really participated in the duel in" Senluo ". Jane no longer joked, but seriously shared the information she collected with Ye Feng.


    "Really!? she''s right here!?"


    "To be exact, Chu Qian is indeed in the" Senluo ", but she is not in the" cage "where capable people and mercenaries are detained, at least not in the" cage "where we stay."


    High appearance is still very beneficial. At least when you first contact people, you can make a good first impression, which is very helpful for intelligence collection. Jane wandered around and collected the information. If ye Feng collected information, she would never be as efficient as Jane. After all, in the face of a beautiful woman like Jane who can be described as "beauty of one thought", she is a person with basic aesthetics. Both men and women will know everything and say everything


    "The cage Pavilion is a prison. Thank you, Jane. At least now we know that Chu Qian is still alive, which is a major breakthrough." Ye Feng said gratefully to Jane.


    "Well, that''s about it, Ye Feng. You''ve noticed the strangeness of this cage Pavilion," ane continued.


    Ye Feng replied, "well, you mean the control of prisoners here."


    "Yes, there are mercenaries or killers in custody here. There are also several capable people like us. The power of this group of people together can not be underestimated. But you have also noticed that the number of guards here is not large, less than one-third of the number of prisoners. Under the situation of great difference in strength, both sides can do it tacitly The water does not invade the river and maintains the calm of the "cage Pavilion". Ye Feng, I speculate that the actual role of these guards is to serve the prisoners in the "cage Pavilion". Vigilance may not be their main responsibility. "


    "Do you mean that there is a foolproof defense system in this" cage Pavilion "that we haven''t noticed?" Ye Feng followed Jane''s idea.


    In the "cage Pavilion", Ye Feng also felt a sense of disobedience. The guards here, faced with murderers several times their own, didn''t have the slightest tension on their faces. What is supporting these guards? Ye Feng and Jane at this time are still unknown

 Chapter 150

    "Are you death?"


    A seemingly gentle and pleasant woman broke the silence in Ye Feng''s cell.


    The uninvited woman has a beautiful face. She is not a standard melon seed face and sharp chin, but a lovely round face that looks very comfortable and full of vitality. With her big bright eyes, Ye Feng not only likes her. Compared with Jane, the woman is not tall, about 160cm, and her figure is slightly plump, which is more in line with Ye Feng''s aesthetics. Of course, her sexy and strong thighs and the hip waist ratio with great visual impact are also a great temptation to Ye Feng.


    In short, this is a beautiful woman who can arouse Ye Feng''s desire for protection and possession at the same time. Although Ye Feng has no self-knowledge, he doesn''t believe in his charm. He can let women at the level of Xinheng Zhizi throw themselves into the arms, and he is still in a prison like "cage Pavilion".


    Of course, the most important thing is not the woman''s beautiful face, but the uniform she wears, which is light blue like Jane and Ye Feng. This shows that the woman is also a capable person.


    When facing the uninvited woman, in Jane''s disdainful eyes, Ye Feng instinctively switched to a low magnetic voice and showed what he thought was the most charming smile: "yes, I''m Ye Feng, beautiful lady, what do you have --"


    "Hello, my name is xinhengzhizi. Your friend hurt my men, is that you?" xinhengzhizi walked to Ye Feng and said to him in a kind tone. Then she turned her eyes to Jane who was rolling her eyes.


    "Er... Zhizi, it''s only 16 minutes since I was threatened last time. Is the pace of life in prison so fast now?" Ye Feng reluctantly looked at the time displayed on the blank wall. The pulled folds on his clothes haven''t been smoothed yet.


    The contrast of Xinheng Zhizi made Ye Feng laugh. This lovely woman who looks gentle and lovely on the surface is actually very tough and courageous. She came to Jane and Ye Feng alone, even righteously to rob others'' supply cards.


    "Zhizi, my companion is very strong."


    Ye Feng said to Xin Heng Zhizi seriously. A woman who can accept a younger brother in prison will not be a simple person. After meeting Jane, Ye Feng deeply understood a truth: don''t underestimate any woman, maybe even space can''t kill her


    "You can pay me if you don''t want to get into trouble." Shin Heng Ji Ko raised her chin slightly, showing her initiative in the conversation.


    Ye Feng asked, "transfer?"


    The new hengzhizi said expressionless, "give me your supply card."


    "What your men want is this." Ye Feng looked at Xin hengzhizi helplessly. After this period of experience, Ye Feng has clearly realized that even if you don''t provoke some things, it will come to the door by itself


    "Just because you didn''t give it to them just now, I''ll take it myself now." Xin hengzhizi looked at Ye Feng with a bright smile and didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng and Jane.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng also reported to her an awkward and polite smile. Then he suddenly clenched his fist and prepared to hit Xin hengzhizi''s waist. Ye Feng knows that when facing the strong, he has to seize the first opportunity.


    However, even though Ye Feng has treated xinhengzhizi in front of him as a thorny enemy, the skill of the latter is still beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    Xinheng Zhizi attacked later, holding up his arm to block Ye Feng''s sneak attack. At the same time, his other hand, like a whip, whipped Ye Feng''s face quickly and accurately. With only this blow, Ye Feng, who had just stood up from the bed, returned to the bed again. Ye Feng touched his red cheek and was embarrassed. He didn''t make a sound in bed.


    I was beaten by a woman, I was beaten by a woman, I was beaten by a woman... Ye Feng kept replaying the same sentence in his mind. After all, he was still in front of the sneak attack


    "Is that how you make friends?" Jane said coldly while watching the scene.


    "Hey, it''s my fault. We can sit down and discuss anything."


    Ye Feng gets up from the bed and tries to block between xinhengzhizi and Jane. Xinhengzhizi was not used to Ye Feng at all. She kicked Ye Feng''s abdomen again. The speed of her action made Ye Feng who was already on guard completely unresponsive, and directly kicked the latter back to bed again.


    "According to your partner''s words, you are stronger?" in the face of xinhengzhizi''s provocation, Jane didn''t speak, but responded directly with her fist!


    Jane took the lead. She suddenly raised her legs, aimed at xinhengzhizi''s head, came forward and kicked high, but she was skillfully avoided by the latter. Taking advantage of Jane''s unsteadiness in closing her legs, new hengzhizi covered Jane''s cool and gorgeous face and raised her hand with a fierce right hand. Jane chose to bend her waist and lower her weight to avoid new hengzhizi''s attack, but she didn''t notice the left fist that new hengzhizi followed. With a touch, Jane was directly hit in the face, Hit the side wall heavily.


    After a hard attack, Jane, who was hit and flew, held the wall with both hands. With the help of the reaction force of the wall, she slammed her left leg back on the wall and hit xinhengzhizi, who wanted to continue to suppress her opponent. Instead, she flew xinhengzhizi to the wall on the other side.


    The form was reversed in an instant. Jane seized the opportunity and launched a fierce offensive continuously. Jane kicked several feet one after another to further compress the space where new hengzhizi can move.


    In the face of Jane''s repression, xinhengzhizi chose to break the game forcibly. She just raised her voice and resisted Jane''s whips and legs, forcibly broke into Jane''s close body, saw the opportunity, made a sudden effort, directly stretched out her hand to grasp Jane''s hair, pulled Jane''s head and pulled it down. At the same time, Xinheng Zhizi suddenly raised her knee!


    Fortunately, Jane reluctantly blocked xinhengzhizi''s knee with her arm lattice, otherwise Jane''s beautiful face would be colored.


    Seeing that his killing moves still couldn''t solve his opponent, Xinheng Zhizi immediately changed his way and imprisoned Jane''s neck with both hands, trying to strangle his opponent.


    Jane was strangled by new hengzhizi. The strong sense of suffocation made her instinctively start to save herself. She hit new hengzhizi''s abdomen with her elbow and hit it continuously. Even if new hengzhizi clenched her teeth and supported for a while, Jane finally forced new hengzhizi to loosen her arms, and Jane regained control of her body.


    Jane seized the opportunity when xinhengzhizi''s body was slightly stiff due to severe abdominal pain and launched a dazzling combined attack on xinhengzhizi''s face. But xinhengzhizi just got a few punches with amazing flexibility and extremely accurate prediction. Although she was beaten by Jane and spit blood in her mouth, it was far from being knocked down.

 Chapter 151

    "You''re good"


    New hengzhizi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth without slander, and praised Jane''s skill from the bottom of his heart


    "You too." when facing people other than Ye Feng and Dick, Jane usually doesn''t change her expression, just a poker face. It''s not too cold to describe Jane at this time. With sharp eyes, Jane stopped talking. She set up a fighting style and was ready to meet the next round of fighting with new hengzhizi.


    The simple dialogue between Shin Heng Ji Ko and Jane is not to boast about each other, but the heartfelt appreciation of each other by the two soldiers in the collision with each other.


    To put it simply, Jane and shin Heng Ji Ko are playing high.


    As for the other person in the room, Ye Feng, during the duel between Jane and new hengzhizi, he was a little nervous at the beginning of the battle. With the development of the war, Ye Feng knew that Jane didn''t do her best. Watching Jane deal with new hengzhizi with ease, Ye Feng just lay half in bed, Heartless and heartless, I began to appreciate the two beauties with completely different styles, but they can be called pleasant beauties. You come and I go together.

 Chapter 152

    With the passage of time, the nano robot acting on the body is constantly repairing the damaged parts. Soon, Jane''s consciousness began to recover a little.


    Recently, Jane has lost consciousness a little frequently. Jane is a little boring about the experience that her soul is suddenly torn out of her body, and then the two are separated and slowly combined into one. After more experience, I don''t feel much.


    Is this narrow and dark space again?


    Jane got up from the ground and looked at where she was: a metal space similar to the capsule structure. Except for a vent and an entrance, there was nothing in the rectangular space less than five or six square meters. Oh, and Jane.


    "You can beat xinhengzhizi unstoppable. Your strength is very strong."


    It was the middle-aged guard who stunned Jane. He leaned against the door frame at the exit of the room and looked at Jane who had just woke up expressionless.


    In fact, the middle-aged guard has been suffering from anxiety before Jane regained consciousness. He knows the importance of ability. If the boss loses a strong ability due to his own problems, he can''t imagine what he will face.


    In the final analysis, for those capable of being held in the "cage Pavilion", the existence of these guards is not a monitor, but a server


    That new hengzhizi is quite famous... She is really strong. She is at least better than Ye Feng in unarmed combat. Jane ignored the Escort''s conversation. She sorted out her light blue uniform and moved her stiff body slightly.


    "Do you often come to the confinement room? You feel like you''re going home."


    The guard still wants to attract Jane''s attention. After all, such attractive women are rare even in places like "cage Pavilion". But this time he chose the wrong goal of communication. Except for the people she cares about, Jane has always been a cold face and frost that refuses people thousands of miles away, and her temper is not very good


    Ice cream beauty faced the Escort''s chat up without any response or expression change. She just released her murderous spirit slightly, which scared the latter out of control. The middle-aged escort quickly closed the exit of Jane''s confinement room, and then ran away.


    Hum, that bastard may have said something. I really feel like I''m home


    Jane looked at her cell and sat down quietly against the wall. For most of the year after she lost her memory, she was alone in an extremely narrow and empty cell. Jane was really used to this familiar loneliness.


    Looking at a screen embedded in the wall, there is a hint: say what you need. Jane stood up curiously and began to study the narrow confinement room she was in.


    "Think what you think"... Make it brighter. "After thinking for a while, Jane decided to have a try. She opened her mouth and said casually. To Jane''s surprise, the next second later, the lights in the confinement room really changed, bright and soft.


    "According to your physical condition, you need to eat immediately." the voice of vicissitudes of life sounded in the confinement room. Jane knew as soon as she heard it that the sound came from artificial intelligence. This feeling is very wonderful. You can''t tell why you conclude that this is not a real person talking to you. Maybe it doesn''t feel human.


    "There is no need to imitate the human tone." Jane sits down casually. This confinement room is even more high-end than the single cell she was held in before. At least there is no intelligent voice that can communicate with you.


    "I thought you would be more stable when you heard the human voice. Madam, are you sure you don''t need to eat?" replaced by a mechanical and cold electronic sound, echoing in the room and asking Jane''s needs.


    "First answer me a question: how long have I fainted, what time is it, and how long will I stay in the confinement room?" Jane wants to know the exact time she fainted.


    "You slept for 4 hours, 07 minutes and 26 seconds. Now it''s 03:45:36 at night. According to the punishment system, you still need to spend 19 hours, 53 minutes and 34 seconds in the confinement room."


    A series of precise numbers are reported by electronic synthetic sound.


    "Nearly 20 hours? It''s quite a long time. Get me something to eat." Jane leaned leisurely against the wall. Since she can only spend this time in the confinement room, don''t lose yourself.


    After receiving Jane''s request, the intelligent optical brain immediately performs coding processing. Under Jane''s surprised gaze, the liquid metal in the room was transformed into a small table and a chair, and the ergonomic design was completely based on Jane.


    Then, a rubber lunch box full of food squeezed in from the liquid metal wall and fell to the ground. Jane stooped to pick up the lunch box and sat down slowly on the chair.


    It''s really close to sitting. Jane smiled helplessly and opened the lunch box on the table.


    "How is liquid food?" Jane was very dissatisfied with her last meal. She didn''t like this kind of food that had neither taste nor taste?


    "Other foods may provide the conditions you need to commit suicide. In order to prevent your possible tendency of self destruction, you can only eat liquid food, madam." the cold electronic synthesizer discouraged Jane from changing a plate of food.


    Staring at the food on the table for a while, after all, Jane picked up the tableware and began to eat the liquid food on the table.


    The food in the lunch box looks like a ball of red mud. After eating it, the taste is surprisingly consistent with Jane''s taste. Jane put aside her distractions and ate it.


    After Jane finishes eating, the intelligent optical brain automatically cleans and restores all objects in the room. Just a few seconds later, everything in the room no longer exists, and garbage such as lunch boxes are also rolled into where by liquid metal.


    "It''s really convenient." Jane lies on the recliner transformed from liquid metal and leisurely enjoys life in the confinement room


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Different from Jane''s relaxed and comfortable side, Ye Feng, who is lying on the hospital bed in the infirmary, is in "hell".


    After being taken to the infirmary by the guard, Ye Feng''s imaginary nurse sister and beautiful doctor didn''t. The high standard and good medical conditions of the "cage Pavilion" infirmary completely exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. This small infirmary not only has complete equipment and facilities, but also gives people a sense of comfort at home.


    Ye Feng was only dissatisfied with one thing. Except that one doctor in the infirmary was a woman, all the other staff in the infirmary were men. The female doctor is a strong woman with short hair, big and thick, and a strong back! If she wasn''t wearing a skirt, Ye Feng really couldn''t see that it was a woman

 Chapter 153

    Ye Feng, who was pressed to death on the hospital bed, desperately grabbed his pants to prevent his tiger backed female doctor from taking off. Ye Feng hurriedly shouted, "female warrior -"


    "Little brother ~ his name is Mary ~"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It''s definitely a new experience in life. Ye Feng heard a strong voice and forcibly mixed an artificial whine!? My God, if there is a strong woman behind you who is not much better than "Ruhua", who is whining to you in a rough and crazy voice, and is trying to pick up your pants in the name of checking your condition!? You can feel Ye Feng''s unimpeded and despair at this time


    Damn it, after staying with a beautiful woman like Jane for a long time, his resistance to terror has really decreased a lot... Ye Feng is crying silently in his heart. Why does he have to come here if he doesn''t stay in the "cage Pavilion"? Maple leaf is really throwing up


    "Well, nvzhuang - Ma, Mary! Let''s talk first. The injury on my ass is not serious. Well, well, I have a friend named Paul. He told me a joke today. It''s quite appropriate. It''s about a guy wearing an apron on his ass in prison. The development of the story completely surprised me. You know, it''s not even funny, but I''ve heard it I was worried about the protagonist in the story. At that time, I remember that when I looked up at Paul at the end of the story, he cried. In fact, I can''t understand why Paul cried so sad. Oh, shit... I seem to want to understand why Paul cried. I TM want to cry now... "


    With these words, Ye Feng suddenly fell into meditation and stopped making a sound. Mary, the female doctor standing behind Ye Feng, was still paying attention to how to take off Ye Feng''s pants and check the "injury".


    "Don''t move, little brother ~ just cooperate with me."


    "Elder sister! No! I feel I''m fine! Ah ah ah!!!"


    Mary''s twisting posture happened to be seen by Ye Feng who turned back. Ye Feng, whose eyes were polluted, suddenly felt his voice sweet. He took a mouthful of old blood and fainted. His hands still grabbed the belt of his pants


    Ye Feng asked for this foolproof disaster. This infirmary can be called a restricted area in the "cage Pavilion"! Generally speaking, those who have come here to experience "medical services", especially the vast majority of male prisoners, have almost no record of coming again. Over time, few people came to the infirmary voluntarily. Unless they are seriously injured that they can''t deal with, otherwise, many people would rather be locked up in a cell than come here


    Due to the reduction of patients, Dr. Mary often "cares" for the health of the guards. These guards are very annoying, but they dare not attack because of Mary''s terror. The guards hardly met prisoners like Ye Feng who volunteered to go to the infirmary. In case of such a request, of course, they will open the door


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I can''t see, Mary, your massage is so good."


    Ye Feng leisurely climbed on the hospital bed and ate the fruit plate in front of him. When Ye Feng regained consciousness from his coma, he found that he had changed into a set of pure white patient clothes, and his body seemed to have changed a lot. He felt completely refreshed and comfortable all over.


    As soon as Ye Feng asked, she knew that Mary had made a physical examination for him when he was in a coma. She found that Ye Feng was in great health. Mary, who had nothing to do, gave Ye Feng a massage, which made Ye Feng feel comfortable to "reshape her golden body".


    And through simple communication, Ye Feng found that Mary was actually very talkative and nice. Of course, if she could wear a mask, Ye Feng''s impression of her would be better


    "Of course, little brother, the duelers in senro can''t do without my craft as long as they have tried it once."


    "Just call me Ye Feng. According to what you say, Chu Qian, do you have an impression of this name? In his early twenties, he is black, straight, dignified and beautiful. He looks quiet and introverted on the outside, but in fact he has a very hot temper. Do you have an impression?"


    Ye Feng asked Mary with expectation. If it is true as Mary said, she should have an impression of Chu Qian.


    "Well... Chu Qian... In my impression, there should be no such person to see a doctor or massage me. Well, there should be no such person."


    "Well..."


    The fire of hope lit by Ye Feng is gradually extinguished.


    "Sorry, I didn''t help you. Little brother, like you, I''m actually imprisoned here and can''t move at will. Of course, I''m better than you. I have a salary and can go out on vacation regularly ~"


    Ye Feng forced a smile: "I''m fine, Mary."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s sad look, Mary asked in a deep voice, "is this a woman named Chu Qian who is very important to you?"


    "Well, she is one of my few relatives."


    "Oh, you entered the" cage Pavilion "in" senro "just to find her. Wow ~ little brother, you are so romantic ~ eh? Why did you muddle through again? Little brother, wake up, eh, wake up -"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Dick''s Lab


    Dick was in the broken garage of the laboratory, looking through an old book on the workbench. This ordinary notebook actually has a secret. If someone else came to look at the old notebook, he couldn''t see anything unusual except some daily records. But if the reviewer is Dick, the content displayed in the notebook is completely different.


    For a man with so many secrets like Dick, this notebook records almost everything he has done. Whether it''s brilliant deeds, R & D technology, or privacy crimes, Dick recorded them in this notebook. This way of verification by distinguishing souls was learned from an alien race calling itself "uruda" when Dick wandered in the universe.


    This group of creatures called "uruda" have evolved from physical creatures to pure energy bodies. The soul is everything to them.


    "... what bothers me is that I recently found the body of another" son of destiny "......"


    Dick recorded in his notebook what he had just found: a son of fate was killed. In recent years, the 42 "sons of destiny" Dick left on the earth began to be chased and killed by a mysterious force. Dick was only glad that he disguised the "digital mark" on Ye Feng and Jane when he met them.


    As for the other "sons of fate" scattered on the earth, they can only seek their own blessings. After all, Dick is not a God, he is just a lonely old man

 Chapter 154

    After chatting with Mary in the infirmary for a while, Ye Feng noticed that the time had come for dinner. Especially after hearing the prompt sound of "dinner starts to be served", Ye Feng said goodbye to reluctant Mary and was ready to leave the infirmary to see what to eat in the "cage Pavilion".


    Before Ye Feng left, Mary told Ye Feng, "remember to come often. As long as you mention me, the guards will not embarrass you, little brother."


    "Tell them," my sisters are Mary? "


    Mary took the opportunity to hold Ye Feng''s hand: "Bloody Mary, they all know me."


    "Uh... I see..."


    Ye Feng took great pains to pull his hand out of Mary''s hand. You know, there are not many people in the world who can suppress Ye Feng in power without changing their face and heart. The "Bloody Mary" is obviously hidden, and Ye Feng has heard the name "Bloody Mary" somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    As the cell used to hold hostages in the "Senluo" gold selling Cave - "cage Pavilion", it is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Ye Feng has to admit that after he is really in the enemy''s territory, his previous plans are basically invalid, and everything can only be seen step by step


    Mary picked off her light blue uniform and washed it. Ye Feng directly wore a pure white patient suit and returned to the prison area of "cage Pavilion" under the escort of the guard. When he saw the dinner eaten by the prisoners, Ye Feng was not too surprised. It was the food that seemed to have no appetite. The nutritional collocation was put aside first. It was the selling appearance of this plate of food. Ye Feng regretted that he didn''t eat Mary and then come back


    Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering: "is the cook of" cage Pavilion "hired from Britain? How can he spoil the ingredients like this?"


    (PS: it''s not Ye Feng''s regional discrimination, which is recognized all over the world. Britain has two major characteristics: Food thieves are bad to eat and girls are not good-looking...)


    For those friends who blackmailed him before, Ye Feng only has deep sympathy for them now. Is this crap still strong to eat? Also drunk


    Ye Feng took a plate of paste and went to the dining table in the hall on the first floor of the prison. His dinner was very simple. It could be said that it was simple: a tablespoon of paste, maybe corn and other grains, which Ye Feng couldn''t tell; A piece of hard crust bread, chewed in your mouth, feels like eating a hard paper shell. It looks nauseous. I feel nauseous when I eat it. I feel like vomiting when I swallow it.


    This is for pigs. Pigs will go on hunger strike. Ye Feng filled several spoonfuls of paste in his dining spoon and forced himself to swallow it. It was hard bread that could smash the wall into a hole. Ye Feng worked hard to finish his first meal in prison.


    "I don''t know if Jane is eating well..." Ye Feng is used to doing everything with Jane''s company. When I think about it carefully, Ye Feng hasn''t eaten alone for a long time, especially after meeting Jane. Of course, Ye Feng just needs to worry about himself. Jane in the closed room is much more comfortable than Ye Feng at this time. She has intelligent AI serving there


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know that what he eats now is the food that the lowest detainees in the "cage Pavilion" will contact. If ye Feng wears the light blue uniform representing the ability, the ration card and food specifications he can get are far better than the food he eats now. However, due to the difference between yin and Yang, Ye Feng changed his sick clothes, and Ye Feng had just entered the "cage Pavilion", and no one knew him, so Ye Feng ate liquid food.


    The old man with white hair, Leonard, is usually very generous when dealing with the chicken that can lay golden eggs. As long as the capable person can abide by the rules he has set, Leonard will try to meet the requirements of the imprisoned capable person as long as they are not too excessive. At least on this point, he is not a stingy person.


    Even though Ye Feng sat alone in the corner of the eating area, he kept a low profile and did not make eye contact with any prisoners. However, the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind was not stopped. Ye Feng found that the prisoners around him had deliberately or unintentionally projected their eyes on him, and they were eager to try. Moreover, three big men stood up and walked towards the table where Ye Feng was. These three people definitely didn''t come to have a table fight with him. Their hands were not holding the plate, But clenched his fist.


    "New comer, you have to come with us." the white man, the first of the three, bareheaded, said to Ye Feng, who was buried in dinner. The big white man''s face had a scar across half his face, like a ferocious centipede, twisting with the ferocious expression on the white man''s bald face.


    "I''m eating." Ye Feng said slowly. When talking, Ye Feng didn''t lift his face. If possible, he didn''t want to make trouble, especially when Jane didn''t know where she was locked up.


    "My boss, he wants to see you." the white man held his bare head in front of his waist, bent down slightly, and said to Ye Feng in a bad tone. Ye Feng can see from his subtle actions that "he" in his mouth is a very prestigious person, at least in the bald heart of the white man.


    "Who?" Ye Feng raised his head and asked the expressionless dialogue. Ye Feng has been trying to create an image of a tough guy with few words all the way from sitting at the table with a dinner plate. Ye Feng also knows that although he is a tough guy, he is by no means silent, so he has to pretend to be cool and awesome.


    Ye Feng knows his strength very well. He is far from being strong enough to fart and destroy half the city. It is good for him to speak less when he is alone in a prison where mercenaries or killers are imprisoned. And can create a tough man image, but also create a sense of mystery. For Ye Feng, who is fighting alone now, this can help him reduce a lot of trouble, although he doesn''t pretend to be like


    Ye Feng knows that he may be implicated by his "star effect" in the circle. Otherwise, Ye Feng really can''t think why he will be "accosted" by the door again and again in the "cage Pavilion". He is not a lovely sister


    The bald man scolded Ye Feng with fierce light on his face: "don''t talk nonsense. Just go with us."


    "No, not interested."


    Ye Feng simply refused. I''m kidding. Now I''ll face you three at most and go with you. Who knows how many people will be waiting for him behind the door.


    "Man, your meal time is over." the white man who was publicly rejected by Ye Feng was bald and couldn''t hang his face. He blew his nose, stretched out his hand, picked up half the bread on Ye Feng''s dinner plate, threw it to the ground, and said to Ye Feng in anger.


    Ye Feng stared at big bald head with an expressionless face. Asked coldly, "you don''t know how to write the word of death, do you?"

 Chapter 155

    Ye Feng stared at big bald head with an expressionless face. Asked coldly, "you don''t know how to write the word of death, do you?"


    Facing the provocation of the three men, Ye Feng put down his spoon and licked the paste stuck on his fingers while standing up from the chair.


    Ye Feng knows very well that when he is in a special place such as prison, in the face of such direct provocation, if he does not give the most violent counterattack, he will be remembered by everyone. He will be regarded as a soft persimmon in the future. At that time, no matter what Bobcat beast, he will come to Ye Feng and face endless trouble.


    Alas, they are all civilized people. They didn''t want to do it. There are always unscrupulous bedbugs climbing out by themselves. Ye Feng thought helplessly at the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Feng stood up and looked directly at the provocative group of three, slightly opened his arms and told the white bald people with body language: what are you waiting for? He also said to the three people in an extremely helpless tone:


    "Let''s go."


    "Not here. If they fight here, they can tear down the whole prison." to Ye Feng''s surprise, Ye Feng didn''t move. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and stood where he was. Facing Ye Feng''s declaration of war, he didn''t do it.


    "I wonder how they can tear down this prison. Now only one guard is watching us, and he seems a little absent-minded." Ye Feng is determined to be tough to the end and turns a deaf ear to the white bald words.


    The white man looked at Ye Feng with his back to the guard in his mouth, and turned a deaf ear to his warning in a firm tone. Ye Feng''s face was cut in public. The white man who couldn''t stand down had a bald head and a blue face. His anger couldn''t be restrained. He said to the short Asian who seemed to him, "you know? You TM are really a fool."


    "Hum."


    Facing the abuse of white bald head, Ye Feng showed a contemptuous smile on his face. He cut the throat of white bald head with a very fast hand knife. Between lightning and flint, Ye Feng killed the strong white man who was one head higher than himself. Until Ye Feng killed him, the former arrogant white bald head didn''t understand Ye Feng''s actions. The prisoners who watched were even more surprised at Ye Feng''s skill.


    Ignoring the white bald head rolling around with his Adam''s apple, Ye Feng attacked another black prisoner''s chest with a series of dazzling fists. There was no suspense. The second person in the three group was killed by Ye Feng easily and neatly. After a short period of more than ten seconds, the two companions beside him were killed by Ye Feng. The remaining thin white man immediately panicked and stood where he was at a loss. He didn''t dare to attack, and ran without pulling out his legs.


    Ye Feng glanced at the white thin man in a dilemma and helped him solve the embarrassing situation at this time. Ye Feng kicked a clean side kick and stunned the enemy who was still hesitant to run.


    After solving the provocative trio, the prisoners watching around were not afraid of Ye Feng''s neat skills. On the contrary, this group of goods seemed to be inspired to be bloody. Everyone was excited and began to fight one after another!? Some people rushed directly to maple leaf.


    Sure enough, can''t you let me have a good pig food? Ye Feng, who could not make up his mind, should make complaints about other prisoners. The prisoners in the whole prison began to riot and fight against each other.


    ¡°£Ó£è£é£ô£¡¡±


    The absent-minded guard in Ye Feng''s mouth, after witnessing that the whole prison area turned into a sea of "joy", quickly contacted the duty personnel in the guard room through the communicator.


    "Riot in" Longge "area 1! Repeat!" riot in "Longge" area 1! Black alarm! Repeat, black alarm! "The warning sound from the communicator startled the personnel on duty making coffee in the security room. He hurriedly called out the monitoring screen to observe the real-time situation of the first area of the prison. The fat guard on duty looked at the extremely chaotic group fight scene in the screen, decisively turned a black knob on the console in front of him, and replied to the guards in the prison: "received, the first area of" cage Pavilion ", black alarm."


    While the black knob was twisted, an ultra-high decibel sound wave attack suddenly broke out in the "cage Pavilion" area where Ye Feng was located. Facing the impact of sound waves, all prisoners in the area covered their ears, fell down in pain, and fell unconscious on the floor. At the same time, a group of fully armed guards rushed into the "cage Pavilion" area and watched the prisoners lying on the ground...


    Ye Feng was not spared. This pain seemed to melt his mind. He experienced it for the first time. Although Ye Feng persisted longer in the face of ultra-high decibel sound waves than other prisoners, he fainted only a few minutes later. In a strong sense of discomfort, Ye Feng finally lost consciousness and fell heavily to the ground. One second before Ye Feng fell into the darkness, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking: what a colorful day......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    It really feels like home... Extreme boredom.


    Jane squatted on the floor of the confinement room and had no choice to let the intelligent AI change a chair for her. Jane couldn''t tell how long she had been locked up in this small confinement room and didn''t want to know. It is meaningless to explore the passage of time in this static space without any reference.


    Jane used to be very familiar with this kind of silence, but now her mood has changed imperceptibly. After a series of recent events, Jane''s rejection of this single confinement room is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Maybe she has some memory trouble. Jane takes advantage of her boring time in the confinement room to recall and sort out the changes and memories of these days.


    From the beginning, I woke up completely without any memory, carried on my back the felony of murder in the past, and was directly sentenced to death. Even if she doesn''t know what she did or her past life at all; In the single person prison, Jane, who was waiting for the execution of the death penalty, was told that she would be dormant and sent into a spaceship, becoming the "garbage" drifting forever in the universe; When they met Ye Feng, Dick and others for the first time, they didn''t even have time to introduce themselves. They immediately threw themselves into the thrilling fight with cosmic pirates. Especially during this period, Jane found that she had a more amazing secret for the first time: she was thrown into the vacuum and extremely cold universe and survived unharmed!?


    People are always like this. If surrounded by all kinds of things, it is usually difficult for people to think and calm down to sort out their life. But as long as you are idle and do nothing, all kinds of sadness, sadness and memories will come one after another and fill your heart. You can''t drive away...

 Chapter 156

    Even Jane, the ice goddess with a calm heart due to amnesia, can hardly accept these changes for a while. During this time, the only thing that makes Jane feel alive is that she gets along with Ye Feng day and night, and she fights side by side with Dick.


    In Jane''s opinion, although Dick''s mouth is cheap and has no bottom line, he behaves very perversely in the world; Make complaints about what Ye Feng is doing, but he is not a perfect person. They are not perfect but are full of smoke.


    But Jane thinks it''s good. Both men have stories, which makes her colorless life more "human". Although they often quarrel and quarrel with each other, at the critical time, Jane is still very relieved to give her back to her partners for cover.


    "Do you need analog service?" seems to be aware that Jane''s mood is not high, and the cold electronic sound of intelligent AI suddenly rings out in the confinement room.


    It turns out that this place also has this thing... Jane understood what the intelligent AI was talking about as soon as she heard it.


    In the past single cell, Jane has been exposed to this kind of thing. This "simulation service" is mainly to relieve the suffocating boredom of prisoners in single cell.


    The important embodiment of world progress lies in humanistic care, which usually becomes more popular and more humanized with the development of science and technology. In today''s human prisons, especially for high-level prisoners, they will provide "virtual reality services" for prisoners.


    On the one hand, they are worried that important criminals and long-term single person detention will produce a variety of mental diseases. On the other hand, someone will try to analyze valuable information by observing the specific performance of the experimenter in the well-designed virtual scene. In short, it plays a lot of roles.


    Jane was very interested in this kind of virtual scene at the beginning. At that time, she was under the double blow of amnesia and death penalty. Hiding in the virtual scene was her only means to escape from reality. But the fake is fake after all. After the novelty at the beginning, Jane was sentenced until she was sent to the spaceship and never entered the virtual scene again. She instinctively began boring, measured great physical exercise, physical fatigue, at least let Jane feel alive, but immersing herself in virtual daydreams all day will only make Jane more and more lost.


    "No... forget it, let me in."


    Jane didn''t want to enter the virtual scene at first, but she has nothing to do now anyway. The exercise task that needs to be completed today has been completed in the past few hours.


    Let''s experience the virtual scenes in other prisons and see what''s different from where we stayed before. Jane said to herself in her heart.


    "OK, please enter the warehouse."


    After receiving Jane''s positive reply, the intelligent AI controls the virtual reality warehouse in the confinement room and makes it rise slowly from the floor.


    It looks good.


    After looking around the virtual warehouse similar to the dormant warehouse, Jane entered the virtual warehouse standing upright from the floor. After closing the hatch, the cabin was filled with a light column. As the electrolyte filled with oxygen filled the virtual chamber, Jane slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Jane felt red almost in the blink of an eye. As she opened her eyes again, her environment had changed from a narrow solitary confinement room to an open grassland.


    Not far from the grassland, there is a lush forest surrounded by trees and pleasant scenery. Jane knows that everything in her eyes is false, but looking around the beautiful scenery, Jane''s mood is washed by the fresh nature and becomes calm and pleasant.


    "I''ve been wondering if you''ll try. Most newcomers will try until they find out how bad it is here." Shin Heng Zhizi walked slowly from behind Jane, with a relaxed tone as if Jane was her best friend, completely without the sword drawn crossbow when they fought before.


    "The place where I used to" live "also had this kind of thing, but every time I went in, I was the only one." Jane put on a cold and frosty expression, but because she is in a good mood now, she doesn''t look so cold, but a little peaceful.


    However, Jane has always been regardless of men and women. In the face of great beauties such as shin Heng Ji Ko, Jane also gives full play to her character of "no one dumps".


    Standing side by side with Jane and enjoying the vast grassland in front of her, Shin Heng zhiko then said, "really? Life experience is very rich. It provides an opportunity for" contact "between prisoners who show a tendency to violence, and it''s very safe. Here, even if we tear each other to pieces, it doesn''t matter."


    Facing the round face and little freshness - Xin hengzhizi''s enthusiastic explanation, Jane didn''t look too surprised except that she gave Xin hengzhizi a big white eye when she heard "torn to pieces". Jane is interested in the deep use of virtual reality technology in this prison called "Longge", but she doesn''t have much additional feelings.


    After all, even in reality, only she can tear others apart


    "It''s a little cold here." Jane pulls the lock of the prison coat to her head. In this virtual scene, Jane''s body temperature is very low.


    Xinhengzhizi naturally took Jane''s arm and said intimately, "this is the idea of boss senro. Who knows what the old guy with white hair is thinking... Maybe you''ll come in on the tropical coast next time."


    New hengzhizi''s warm attitude makes Jane very uncomfortable. We''ve only met once, but we''d better say hello with our fists... Jane looks at the energetic beauty who has been talking beside her. For people who are familiar with themselves, both men and women, Jane feels unable to cope.


    "I''m sorry about beating your friend. I don''t want to rob your friend''s ration card. Well, maybe at first, but after that, I''m just testing him. You know." two beautiful women with different styles, but also amazing, fought each other a few hours ago, but now they are walking side by side on the grassland!? Life can only be said to be changeable and changeable.


    "It''s all right. Next time you can do what you want while I''m away. I don''t know him well." Jane is telling the truth, but Shin Heng zhiko thinks it''s a joke


    "The whole prison is talking about you. You are all capable people. Although Ye Feng has a bad reputation in the circle, he does have two skills, which is recognized. I don''t know you very well, but after playing with you, I can clearly feel that you are better than me, and more than a little better.", Xinhengzhizi''s expression fully told Jane a message: I appreciate your team very much.


    "So, Ye Feng''s performance disappointed you?" this time Jane was really joking with Xin hengzhizi.


    "I want to escape from this prison and from the cage Pavilion. I don''t want to be a pet forever in that old guy''s senro. How, are you interested?" Shin Heng zhiko put away the smile on his face and said solemnly to Jane.


    "What? I just came in..."

 Chapter 157

    It seems that he was shocked by Jane''s answer. Xinhengzhizi opened his eyes and stared at Jane. Originally, she was a big eyed beauty. She opened her eyes wide again and looked very cute: "you just came in? Er, what''s your name?"


    ¡°£Ê£á£î£å¡±


    "Hello, Jane, my name is Shin Heng Ji Ko." until then, the two beauties were officially acquainted. Xinhengzhizi then said to Jane, "Jane, don''t tell me your excitement hasn''t passed yet. You have a good impression of this different prison. You want to know more about it."


    Jane nodded slightly and said blandly in the adorable gaze of Xinheng Zhizi: "well, although I don''t say that, I really want to know more about here. It''s interesting to call a prison" cage Pavilion "


    Jane didn''t disclose the real purpose of her and Ye Feng entering here to xinhengzhizi. Of course, it can''t be said that Jane is lying to xinhengzhizi. She is really interested in the "cage Pavilion", which is very different from several prisons she has stayed in before.


    "..." xinhengzhizi stared at Jane and remained silent for half a minute before she said to Jane who was looking into the distance: "maybe you and your companions came with a mission, but when all the dust has settled, you will always escape from here."


    After listening to xinhengzhizi''s words, Jane thought about it. In fact, Jane has been thinking about what xinhengzhizi said. In the previous time, she had been busy with Ye Feng. First, she wanted to inquire about Chu Qian''s location. After finding out the existence of "Senluo", she was thinking about how to sneak into "Senluo" to save Chu Qian whose life and death were unknown. When she came up with the plan of "throwing herself into the net", the display process was quite smooth. She and Ye Feng were caught in the "cage" used to hold prisoners in "Senluo".


    But after that, Jane found that all the preparations she and Ye Feng had made for how to escape after finding Chu Qian were in vain. This prison called "Longge" was too strange, and everything had to start over. Especially how to implement prison break, Jane really has no clue.


    Jane nodded to xinhengzhizi and said, "well, what you said is reasonable."


    Xinhengzhizi looked at Jane beside him with helpless eyes: "of course, it makes sense. We were kidnapped to the" cage Pavilion "and have been imprisoned since then. It''s natural to escape from this reason and regain freedom..."


    Because Jane is about 10 cm taller than new hengzhizi, it''s almost half a head. This leads new hengzhizi to look up slightly when talking to Jane. Especially when new hengzhizi looks at Jane with helpless eyes, this scene can sprout blood on her face, just like a clever and sensible daughter complaining about her careless mother. Of course, this description is exaggerated. Anyway, The picture of Jane and shin Heng Ji Ko standing side by side is not only pleasing to the eye, but also a healing power.


    On the quiet and broad grassland, the clouds blocking the sky and the sun on the top of the mountain are within reach. These clouds make the whole sky show a bleak and gray atmosphere. In the quiet environment that seems to be cloud pressing overhead, two beautiful figures walk side by side.


    Feeling the cool breeze passing by, Shin Heng Zhizi told Jane beside her what she thought. It may be that the two people are very congenial. In getting along with each other, Jane and shin Heng Zhizi both have a comfortable and comfortable feeling, as if they have known each other for a long time. Shin Heng Zhizi rarely confides his thoughts to people he just met. Jane is the first. In fact, they are very good together. Shin Heng zhiko is talking constantly, while Jane is listening carefully.


    "... ever since I was caught in the cage by the white haired old man, I haven''t given up running away from here, but I don''t have much hope for Kane. He is a man. You know, men are the same."


    Jane said with deep feeling, "you mean they are used to belittling you."


    In a similar situation, Jane has seen it too many times when traveling with Dick and Ye Feng. Men are foolish and ignorant, ignorant and fearless, fearless and arrogant, and eventually end up in a different place.


    Xinheng Zhizi said sincerely, "it''s not his fault. Men are born stupid. However, you are different. Although almost no one knows you, I deeply understand that you are the top soldier."


    Before new hengzhizi met Jane, almost no one (excluding the big bull who can fart and destroy a planet. Of course, this kind of person hardly exists on earth), including men and women, can suppress her with bare hands in a single challenge. Usually new hengzhizi abused others, and no one can take advantage of her.


    There are many reasons why Xinheng Zhizi is so good. Aside from her high talent and hard training, the most fundamental point is her unique ability: prediction.


    In fact, Shin Heng zhiko is not an earthman in the sense of being. She was born on a colonial planet and grew up on this colonial planet. After that, she returned to the earth due to changes.


    In the colonial planet where Shin Heng Zhizi was born, because people don''t live on the earth all year round, there has been a certain degree of genetic change. The new generation of humans growing up on this colonial planet will have the ability to predict more or less from birth.


    This ability is called "prediction". In fact, it is not appropriate. It is a congenital ability to absorb information, instinctively infer the possibility of development after things, and draw results. The most powerful person can even predict what will happen in the universe. It seems simple, even everyone can try, but Shin Heng Zhizi''s "prediction" has become her instinctive behavior like breathing, which is extremely fast and efficient.


    It is almost impossible to cultivate this talent through the day after tomorrow. The brain capacity of ordinary people can not overcome the intake of a large amount of information. Once an ordinary person''s brain receives the impact of a huge amount of information, it will become mentally retarded and lose life. The most frightening thing about this ability is its accuracy. If it''s just prediction, anyone can predict, but it''s even more difficult to achieve almost 100% successful prediction than going to heaven.


    However, xinhengzhizi doesn''t have this problem. In the process of fighting with her opponent, she can "predict" the next move of the enemy in advance by observing the subtle body movements of the enemy. Therefore, she can be invincible and invincible. In the law of the jungle like prison, as a woman, in a male dominated prison, Lay down a force with bare hands.

 Chapter 158

    "You too. Much better than I thought."


    Jane thinks highly of Xin hengzhizi''s skill. This energetic beauty is really strong. At least it''s no problem to abuse Ye Feng and dick with one hand. The enemy who doesn''t know the details of Xinheng Zhizi is slightly relaxed when he comes up to fight with the vigorous beauty, that is, he is killed by K. O''s end. Strong as Jane, a monster at the "not human" level, also suffered a big loss in the initial confrontation. Generally speaking, it is difficult for you to associate this vigorous beauty with a top fighting master.


    Xinhengzhizi''s evaluation of Jane was very calm on her face, but when xinhengzhizi quickly walked a few steps to Jane and turned her back to Jane, her smile slightly betrayed the real emotion in her heart. She was still a little proud to be praised by Jane.


    However, after she thought of the business she wanted to talk to Jane, her raised corners of her mouth came down again. After all, it was too difficult to escape from prison, and she was too eager for freedom.


    "Jane, did you and your friends enter the" cage Pavilion "with a purpose?" Shin Heng zhiko turned and looked into Jane''s eyes face to face. After the conversation with Jane, Shin Heng zhiko can obviously feel that Jane''s mentality is very different from her own.


    "Yes, that''s true. In fact, we are in a trap." Jane''s clear eyes welcome the serious eyes of new hengzhizi.


    "In other words, you won''t escape from" cage Pavilion "until your goal is achieved?" Xin Hengzhi frowned slightly. This is not easy to do. If the time is delayed too late, the probability of accidents will increase sharply. Xinheng Zhizi has to consider this.


    "Well, yes," Jane nodded. Jane knows that if she can''t find Chu Qian, with Ye Feng''s character, he will definitely not escape from the "cage Pavilion" first. One of the highlights of Ye Feng is that he will never abandon the people he cherishes, which is also what Jane admires most.


    In the communication with Xu wenweak, Jane learned that Ye Feng rescued his old comrade''s kidnapped daughter from a group of terrorists alone last year. Ye Feng is such a person. He is usually cynical and playful. Once an accident happens to someone important to him, he is more serious than anyone else.


    "Well... In order to implement the prison break plan as soon as possible, what can I do for you, Jane, you can tell me."


    New hengzhizi thought again and again that if she wanted to pull Jane and Ye Feng into the partnership and quickly solve the purpose of these two people, perhaps it was the top priority. As for the specific escape plan, she and Kane have outlined it for a long time. What is lacking now is someone who can implement it, and Jane can''t be more suitable.


    It seems that she really wants to escape from prison. She should have made a lot of preparations for the success of the plan.


    Jane doesn''t really understand Shin Heng''s strong desire to escape from prison. After all, she is in a different position from Shin Heng''s. Jane just came in and took the initiative to enter the "cage Pavilion" with her companions. Xinhengzhizi is totally different. She was kidnapped into the "cage Pavilion" unprepared. It has been half a year, and the mood gap between them is too big......


    "I''ve been to different planets and met all kinds of people, but I''ve never met such a thing. You''re very special." Shin Heng Zhizi stared at Jane. While talking, she tried to capture every subtle expression change on Jane''s face.


    The aggressive look in the eyes of new hengzhizi made Jane a little uncomfortable. She didn''t come here to help the "best friend" escape. At least before Ye Feng found Chu Qian, she didn''t want to be involved in Xinheng Zhizi''s plan. It''s too troublesome...


    "No matter what, it doesn''t matter. I and Ye Feng, we won''t leave the prison until we achieve our goal. I hope you can understand this." Jane put her hands on her chest with an expressionless face. This subconscious self-protection action is telling Xin hengzhizi that you have offended me.


    "So? You''re like this? You don''t think about how to escape for the time being? Have you ever thought that your goal may not be completed?" Shin Heng Zhizi was a little annoyed at Jane''s lack of oil and salt. She can''t understand that as a creature, as a human being, as an independent individual, she has a natural desire for freedom. Does the cold faced white beauty in front of her have nothing at all?


    Maybe not, or even if there is, Jane is far from keeping up with shin Heng zhiko''s desire for freedom...... After all, Jane knows that even if she goes into space without protection, she will be unharmed. This state of mind, which is not worried about its own comfort, can even be said to be plain without a sense of crisis, which is completely incomprehensible to shin Heng zhiko,


    "Of course not."


    Jane said calmly but firmly that she had never tangled about whether her efforts and those of Ye Feng would be in vain. Jane has complete trust in herself and Ye Feng. One sentence Jane likes is enough to express her state of mind: do your best and know your destiny.


    Xinhengzhizi could hear the firmness in Jane''s tone. The vigorous beauty was no longer tangled, and her eyes softened. Xinhengzhizi stepped forward, patted Jane on the shoulder and said to the latter, "well, you''re powerful... By the way, you and Ye Feng are capable people and should play soon."


    "Going on stage?", Jane looked at xinhengzhizi beside her suspiciously.


    "It''s fighting and providing gambling channels for the guests of" senro ". Of course, I don''t think anyone in" senro "can beat you, except for the violent woman, who is really a difficult enemy." Shin Heng Zhizi stretched his waist and said to Jane at the same time.


    "Violent woman?"


    "Well, this woman''s fighting skills are very rough, but with a pair of steel muscles and iron bones, no one can cope with her in" senro ". She is the number one star here." it seems that when recalling the past pictures, Xin hengzhizi shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "Do you know her name?", somehow, Jane''s intuition began to tremble strongly after hearing the "violent woman" in xinhengzhizi''s mouth.


    "I confronted her once in the octagonal cage. When you asked, I really couldn''t answer. After all, she is the most powerful person. It''s said that she is not imprisoned in the" cage Pavilion ". However, she is generally called" saint of steel ". You''ll know it''s very appropriate when you fight with her." Xin hengzhizi answered Jane''s question.


    "The saint of steel..."

 Chapter 159

    This is an office transformed from a storage room. The space is not large. In particular, there are several shelves that have not been removed in the house. These shelves are now regarded as bookcases. There are all kinds of books, fruits, tools or documents on them. These unrelated things share the same shelf in disorder, but they do not give people the feeling of chaos.


    There is a small iron desk on the inside of the room. Terminal screens and various stationery equipment lie disorderly on the narrow desktop. Behind the desk sat a white man in an orange prison uniform who looked about 40. He was sitting in an armchair, cutting fruit and checking the information on the screen. This is a man with dark blond hair and a thick beard. He is tall, strong and very thick. He has a symbolic face of Anglo Saxon race: with a high nose and deep eyes, he looks like a raptor ready to attack.


    When he noticed that his guests came in from the pushed door, he put down the half peeled apple, leaned back in his chair, crossed his hands and looked at the "visitors" in front of him.


    "You are Ye Feng, nicknamed" death "? Seeing is better than hearing. You really get into trouble. You have triggered a" black alarm "before you entered the" cage Pavilion "for more than 24 hours. What do you say I should do with you?" the white man leaned against the back and sat in his chair watching Ye Feng. From his expression, Ye Feng couldn''t see the man''s inner thoughts.


    This is a man of great depth. This is Kane''s first impression of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng experienced too much of this scene. He easily looked at the environment in the house, walked to the shelf and looked at the books on it without showing a trace of tension. Ye Feng buried himself in reading the book called lying: human instinct. Without raising his head, he asked Kane, "who are you?"


    Watching Ye Feng walking around his office wantonly, Kane didn''t show a dissatisfied look on his face. He once heard Ye Feng''s deeds and knew that he was a man who couldn''t deal with common sense. As soon as he saw it today, it was true.


    Kane said to Ye Feng with great interest, "you can call me Kane." Kane stood up and walked to Ye Feng, "you know, your" big publicity "just now gives me a headache. When Leonard learned about the situation, he was very angry. He asked me to hand over the challenger and let him have a good memory."


    In front of Kane, Ye Feng stuffed the book he was very interested in into his shirt and asked, "Leonard?"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s extraordinary behavior, even for a man like Kane, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He had to pretend not to see it and said, "master Leonard is the owner of senro. As the" cage "used to detain people in senro, he will also intervene in the situation."


    Ye Feng said, "it''s the big boss here. Is he a white haired old man?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized and said, "Oh, it''s the old man. His ability is very interesting."


    "Er... A little off the subject..." Kane suddenly realized that the initiative of the dialogue had been unconsciously in the hands of Ye Feng, which Kane absolutely didn''t want to see. He quickly withdrew the topic back to the commotion caused by Ye Feng and said to Ye Feng without expression: "You know, if I turn you in for such a big crime, you will be put in a single prison. The environment there is not very good. You can only lie flat in a" drawer "for 24 hours. Within a week, you will live in your feces. Of course, if you don''t like talking to people, it''s a good place."


    Ye Feng is silent about Kane''s threat. If Kane is telling the truth, Ye Feng can''t waste time in this environment. He needs to use his time in prison to collect information about Chu Qian. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t come here for vacation. He can''t let go of his heart without seeing Chu Qian all day.


    Ye Feng is now facing the situation that Chu Qian is still unheard of, and her companion Jane doesn''t know where she was taken. Because of her reputation, she has become a "sweet pastry". Everyone in the prison wants to come around and have a bite


    Of course, Ye Feng also understood that Kane would never hand him over, otherwise, there would be no such dialogue.


    "If you really want to hand me over, I won''t stand here." Ye Feng looked at Kane firmly, without the slightest meaning of timid compromise.


    "Maybe, you''re right."


    Kane went to the coffee machine and picked up two cups of coffee. He picked up one and drank it, and put the other in front of Ye Feng.


    "No, thanks." Maple Leaf shook his head and reached out to block the coffee handed over by Kane. He didn''t reach out to pick it up. He wasn''t sure whether the other party''s delivery was 100% safe.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t mean to drink coffee, Gayne shrugged and poured down both cups of coffee. Ye Feng met the person who drank coffee as beer for the first time, but it''s not sure that there was nothing in the coffee handed over by Kane. After all, he can drink the antidote in advance.


    Ye Feng often used similar tricks when interrogating people in his past career. In the past, when I was a mercenary, all the pictures of interrogating prisoners would be saved as video data, and for humanitarian reasons, prisoners could only take vomit voluntarily, which is usually difficult to do.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has seen some people who don''t abide by the rules and often mix medicine into the water handed to the prisoners, which is almost an unwritten interrogation process for them. Of course, there will always be an incident in the east window, which makes Ye Feng very glad that he didn''t participate in it, but it didn''t take long. Because of another thing, Ye Feng still rolled up his bags and went away


    "You and your friends are new here and don''t understand the rules of the game here. Leonard is a man who doesn''t like change. He advocates doing everything according to the rules. You can look at the quarterly reports he wrote himself, and they are perfect every time. My responsibility is to ensure that everything here is the same as before." Kane talked to Ye Feng in a leisurely tone.


    "In exchange, you get certain benefits." Ye Feng knows too well about people like Kane in the prison. Such people maintain the apparent calm of the prison, take reducing the trouble of the "boss" as a chip, and exchange them to the prison for more benefits than normal prisoners can get.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much contact with people like Kane, but he knows their situation very well. In short, Kane is a dog behind other people''s ass.

 Chapter 160

    Although Ye Feng did not show a trace of disdain for Kane, Kane still smelled the contempt buried in Ye Feng''s eyes. After all, observing words and colors has always been Kane''s specialty. Otherwise, he would not have mixed from an ordinary prisoner to his current position.


    With a cold heart, Kane continued to say to Ye Feng, "anyone who cooperates with me can share this benefit. Win win."


    Gayne said to Ye Feng in an extremely tempting and provocative tone. His eyes were so sincere, just like those extremely devout missionaries Ye Feng met. Kane''s eyes seemed to radiate a convincing and strange light.


    Of course, Ye Feng himself was an atheist, and the missionaries could not move him, nor could this golden Cain.


    "Among them, you won the most." Ye Feng said to Kane sharply, ignoring the temptation of the latter. Are you kidding? Do you think I''ll rot in this prison like you? Aside from my handsome face that can be competent as the protagonist in any story, this broken place will come and go if you want, just by my strength, um... By the strength of me and Jane!


    There are many people like Kane, Ye Feng. Each one is a style of "sacrificing oneself for others". In fact? He expected him to pit you, and you happily counted the money for him. Full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, full of men, thieves and prostitutes!


    Kane didn''t refute Ye Feng''s words. He just tilted his head and tacitly accepted Ye Feng''s point of view. When talking about cooperation with smart people, Kane knows that there is no conventional means to deal with mediocre people. If he doesn''t put the actual interests on the table, a person like Ye Feng who has seen the world will never be moved.


    "Are those people in uniform involved in this?" Ye Feng is very interested in the power system of the "cage Pavilion". It seems that in this small prison, under the surface calm, there are several different undercurrent, waiting for the day when the surge breaks out. Whether Ye Feng can get the benefits he needs or not needs to be considered carefully. Of course, Chu Qian''s business is still the top priority.


    "They have their own management mode. We try to go our own way, but your presence disrupted all this." Kane was very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s reckless behavior. Ye Feng, who had just been thrown into the "cage", rashly broke the rules in the prison, which Gayne couldn''t tolerate.


    "It''s necessary to test their ability to deal with chaos." Ye Feng''s words to Kane are not nonsense. He took the opportunity to provoke chaos in the prison. On the one hand, he was in Liwei, but more importantly, Ye Feng really wanted to know what kind of emergency treatment system the prison would trigger in response to an emergency. This pair of maple leaves can get intuitive information by evaluating the security level of the location.


    After searching for Chu Qian, Ye Feng must consider how to escape from here. Personally experiencing the defense mechanism in the "cage Pavilion" can make Ye Feng have a bottom in his heart and better think about the escape plan at the same time.


    "So what''s the comment?" Gayne shrugged at Ye Feng without comment.


    "Interested." Ye Feng''s comment is very brief.


    "Sonic weapons." the guards of the "cage Pavilion" are equipped with special devices to filter out the effects of sound waves. As long as they like, ultra decibel sound waves can spread to any corner of the prison and quickly put them in every prisoner. As for the power of sonic weapons, you have personally experienced it. There is no need for me to say more. "Kane said to Ye Feng with an extremely serious look.


    Kane, who had been in prison for several years, had experienced this sonic weapon too many times. He thought he would be a little immune to this sonic weapon, but he was wrong. Every time he heard this sound wave, Kane''s pain was the same as when he was put down by the sound wave for the first time. It was a hell of life rather than death.


    "Any kind of weapon has its shortcomings." Ye Feng doesn''t believe what Kane said. He just believes in a principle: nothing is perfect.


    "Yousee, that''s what I''m talking about. You think you''re a superhero with great ability, better than us ordinary mercenaries If you want to try, you are just looking for your own death. The most important thing is that your ignorant behavior will harm our interests. "Kane walked to Ye Feng a few steps.


    Because of standing too close, Ye Feng and Kane are almost face-to-face close. Ye Feng can see the expressionless reflection of himself from Kane''s eyes. It''s really handsome.


    After staring at each other for a while, Ye Feng suddenly pinched his face and said in a cramped tone, "I don''t pick up soap."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s pinching posture, Kane stepped back in disgust and shouted to Ye Feng, "I don''t have this hobby!"


    "You are worried about my appearance, you may lose your vested interests." when Kane was disgusted, Ye Feng showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, you are a watchdog. And I don''t want to escape, at least not yet, man, you''re looking for the wrong person. Ye Feng despised Kane''s actions in his heart, but he didn''t show his true thoughts. After all, Kane is a local snake. In the current situation, Ye Feng only needs to ignore and compromise. There is no need to get into trouble because of his mouth. He has enough bad things to face


    "You and your friends must obey the rules!" seeing the ironic smile on Ye Feng''s face, Kane no longer suppressed his anger. Since you like to put everything on the table, I''ll accompany you!


    "Otherwise?" Ye Feng is not a good tempered master. He has been fighting in the mercenary world for so many years. Ye Feng has seen all kinds of people and threats to him. It''s not that Ye Feng hasn''t seen big winds and waves. How can Ye Feng be frightened by Kane''s anger.


    And this is in prison. Ye Feng will never step back in the face of any threat. Cowards are always bullied more than weak people in prison. After all, weak people may break out one day. For those who are considered cowardly, bullying these people has no psychological burden. They are a group of rabbits with their teeth pulled out, and it is impossible to resist. In any case, Ye Feng will never bow to Kane


    Kane stared at Ye Feng fiercely. He no longer suppressed his true face. Now that he had spoken, there was no need to hide: "otherwise? Otherwise, you will regret."

 Chapter 161

    In the atmosphere of parting unhappily, Ye Feng walked out of Kane''s office. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Kane, let alone take it to heart. After wandering all the way back to his single cell, bored, Ye Feng had to go to bed. The broken things of the whole day really exhausted him. After pressing the close button of the cell, the magnetic field isolated the noise outside the house. Ye Feng almost fell into a dream as soon as he lay down.


    Although Ye Feng rested early, there were too many disturbing things. This night, Ye Feng experienced all kinds of strange dreams, which led to a rest all night. Instead, Ye Feng felt tired, but could not remember any specific dream.


    I didn''t think I had the problem of staying in bed. Ye Feng, awake from sleep, laughed at himself.


    "What time is it?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "6:55 am." the intelligent AI in the cell answered Ye Feng''s question.


    "Well, a good day starts with a big breakfast!" Ye Feng jumped out of bed and went to wash.


    After putting the plate into the food machine similar to a water dispenser, Ye Feng took the ration card and brushed it in the card swiping area. Then the paste food squeezed out of the pipeline filled the whole plate. Ye Feng''s right hand holds the buckwheat hard crust bread just brushed in the toaster and looks at the plate held in his left hand without expression. The food that looks like shit is no different from yesterday''s dinner. Ye Feng''s fantasy of breakfast is ruthlessly broken.


    Ye Feng sighed deeply. It seems that three meals a day are such liquid food. It''s almost impossible to eat, let alone swallow. Ye Feng helplessly looked at the food in the plate and walked slowly to the dining area.


    How do you eat this? Ye Feng filled a spoonful of paste with a plastic spoon and watched the sticky liquid drop down from the spoon, squeezing Ye Feng''s eyebrows together. Is the food in this prison poisonous? It''s too much. Breakfast is the foundation of the day. The good mood of the day is tied to this breakfast


    "Are you satisfied with the food?" an unexpected guest appeared. After interrupting Ye Feng''s swallowing action, he finally made up his mind. Ye Feng looked up at the person who was talking to him. He was an old guard.


    "Are you serious? You call this food?" Ye Feng noticed a large stone in the paste. He picked it out of the food with his fingers and looked at the questioning guard.


    "Anyway, you don''t have time to eat. Get ready. You''re going to the paddock right away." looking at the stone in Ye Feng''s hand, the guard shook his head in disgust, closed his mouth, and then said to Ye Feng.


    "Paddock?"


    Ye Feng threw the stones back into the plate and looked at the guard with questioning eyes. The latter tilted his head and motioned: what are you waiting for? Let''s go.


    Ye Feng''s discontent is almost overflowing from his throat, but he knows the rules of prison survival: don''t have a direct conflict with the guard unless you have to. And there is basically no last resort in the prison, unless you want to make trouble... Ye Feng pushed the plate in front of him and stood up to follow the guard.


    "I heard you are still a capable person? Don''t let me down." the guard looked back at Ye Feng and saw his big mouth cracked at the root of his ears. Ye Feng had to smile awkwardly and politely.


    In fact, the work of "padding" is not heavy. The prisoner only needs to fight with another prisoner to mobilize the audience''s emotions and basically complete the task. Unless you meet some one brained and generous masters, the two sides in the paddock duel usually pretend to play under the spirit of "friendship first, victory and defeat aside", just like the performance of "WWE" is more than real wrestling.


    When Ye Feng walked into the special octagonal cage, as Ye Feng expected, the audience around the challenge arena like boxing did not appear, or even if it did, Ye Feng could not see it. This special octagonal cage is not only huge, but also completely isolated from all information outside the octagonal cage. You can''t see the situation outside the stadium, but you can clearly watch the battle in the octagonal cage outside the stadium.


    "Hey, are you waiting for someone?" when Ye Feng walked into the octagonal cage, he noticed that there was already a short man standing in the field, with his back to Ye Feng.


    "No, I''m not waiting for prey. I''m waiting for prey." the little man turned to Ye Feng. There was a disgusting and obscene smile on his face. This guy didn''t wear the uniform in the "cage Pavilion". He had no other clothes on him except a pair of suspenders barely covering his body and a mask on his mouth.


    What made Ye Feng speechless most was that the man had a round stick like slender thing in his hand, and there were two spherical objects at the bottom of the thing!? This extremely "stick" like device is constantly emitting flames. It seems to be a strange flamethrower.


    "Er... You''re quite creative, little guy. My uncle has to say a few words about you. How can children play with fire?" looking at the poor look in the abnormal eyes, Ye Feng''s poor mouth came up and didn''t say hello. First, he was humiliated and had a mouth addiction.


    "Little guy!? are you talking about me, asshole?" the man with the harness pants holding the "flame thrower" was instantly angered by Ye Feng''s words. He aimed the "flame thrower" at Ye Feng and a fire dragon roared towards Ye Feng!


    "People are not big, but they have a good temper. You''d better respect the key points. What''s your name?" Ye Feng nodded on his toes and withdrew his body backward. The fire dragon dissipated helplessly in the air before it was about to touch Ye Feng.


    "Lild." seeing that Ye Feng easily avoided the fire he shot, the man with suspenders, that is, lild''s eyes began to take it seriously. In lild''s experience, people who usually behave Bohemian are not easy to provoke. For example, he himself is such an example


    Of course, if ye Feng knew about lild''s inner thoughts, there was no need to fight this battle, because lild would laugh to death


    "Lild, are you sure you''re right? For example, your name is Li Ergou? Whatever, lild, I have to tell you something. Your father, Lao Chen, and I are brothers who worship the son -"


    "You TM want to die! My surname is Li, and your father is Lao Chen!" lild was completely angered. The "little guy" held up the "fire spraying Crane" and almost frantically fired a fire dragon at Ye Feng''s position.


    "If you think about it again, your father is really Lao Li, but it doesn''t prevent your father from being Lao Chen who worships me. Think about the truth, big nephew." in the face of the impact of several flames, Ye Feng also began to be in a hurry. While being bitten by the flame from time to time, Ye Feng''s mouth didn''t stop "influencing" lild for a moment

 Chapter 162

    The battle in the octagonal cage was extremely boring. Like a hamster, lild, holding a flamethrower longer than his upper body, chased Ye Feng''s ass and kept burning.


    In the process of avoiding, our classmate Ye Feng kept teasing and ridiculing the slot on lild, a style that would not let lild die. Fortunately, it''s early morning and the audience is empty. No one "appreciates" the padded field. Otherwise, there will certainly be a "refund"...


    Of course, "no refund" has always been the service tenet of "senro". In fact, no one dares to refund the ticket, even if the entrance fee of "senro" needs 30000 Asian dollars......


    "Nephew, is that all you can do?" fortunately, Ye Feng''s skill has been fully exercised in recent years. In addition to several holes in his clothes burned by fire, Ye Feng is almost unharmed - well, not all. Some eyebrows and hair are inevitably lost.


    "Your move is enough to deal with you. You dare to enter the duel field without protective gear and weapons. You TM are really tired of living!" one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. While cursing Ye Feng, lild fired a hot flame at Ye Feng.


    It seems that Ye Feng has lost his mind due to his mouth gun, but lild has been carefully controlling the distance between himself and Ye Feng. Lild, who has experienced many battles, knows that in this battle, distance is his absolute advantage. If Ye Feng gets close to him, even if ye Feng is an ordinary person, he can easily put him down. Of course, Ye Feng''s mouth gun still played a role. From lild''s angry face as red as a monkey''s ass, it''s not difficult to see that he really wanted to roast Ye Feng,


    "Er... There''s still a place to get equipment? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" before entering the octagonal cage, Ye Feng thought it was an undifferentiated fight with bare hands. After seeing lild with a "fire spraying Crane", Ye Feng found that he was wrong. For him, his opponent is not only a pervert, but also a pervert who likes to play with fire......


    "Fool, are you new here?" lild quietly opened the distance from Ye Feng. With the progress of the battle, lild gradually found a strange place.


    You know, lild''s "fire breathing Crane", in which the stored gas is mixed with the poisonous gas added by lild, which is why he wears a mask painted with flame style. The man with mouth damage didn''t seem to be affected by the poison gas at all. He kept talking so lively, which made lild on the alert.


    PS: soldiers dueling in "senro" can choose the weapons provided. Of course, most people will use the weapons they wear when they are caught in "senro". For people like lild, weapons represent almost all their combat effectiveness. In order to make the game exciting, Leonard, the owner of senro, allowed the duelers to use the weapons of their choice. Of course, there is a strict process for the management and distribution of weapons. As long as there is a slight difference, sonic weapons will serve


    "How can I talk to my elders? Big nephew, I''m having a good time with you. It''s getting late, so you''d better hurry on the road!" as soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng suddenly threw his arm at lild. The latter subconsciously blocked himself with a "flame thrower", and only heard a crisp metal impact. Ye Feng''s concealed weapon shot at lild fell at lild''s feet.


    "I''m sorry, fool." lild, who was frightened out of a cold sweat, glanced at the "hidden weapon" that fell at his feet. It turned out to be a metal button!? Lild was not ready to give Ye Feng another chance to make trouble. He aimed the "fire spraying Crane" at Ye Feng, who was at a loss, and suddenly pressed the launch button.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Lild''s whole body was shrouded in the hot flame and threw the "fire spraying Crane" in his hand on the ground. Lild screamed and rolled desperately on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on his body. But it was just a dying struggle. The burning flame devoured the life of the greedy leard. A few minutes later, there was a mass of charred broken bodies on the ground.


    "Who''s the fool, big nephew?" he endured the burning pain on his body. Ye Feng moved a few steps, looked down at the blackened thing pasted on the ground and said expressionless.


    Ye Feng was really empty and thrown into the octagonal cage. The metal button he shot was still on the way to be escorted. Ye Feng "Shun" came from the guard. Thanks to his "superfluous" at that time, it would take another effort to kill the abnormal dwarf.


    When Ye Feng threw the metal button at lild, his first goal was actually the "fire spraying Crane" in lild''s hand. He wanted to break the air storage tank of the "fire spraying Crane". In the previous round of lild, Ye Feng roughly determined the action track of lild holding the "fire spraying Crane", and then suddenly burst up. Sure enough, when Ye Feng shot the metal button, lild subconsciously lifted the "fire spraying Crane" obliquely and blocked himself in front. The button shot by Ye Feng hit one of the gas tanks and successfully leaked the gas. Lild, who didn''t know it, pressed the button of self Immolation, whining.


    Of course, Ye Feng was also shrouded by the fierce outbreak of the flame. He was burned with a gray face and ragged clothes, but in contrast, he became a lump of burnt black corpse. The winner of this padded field was undoubtedly Ye Feng who stood at the end.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Your burn is very serious. If you come a little later, it will start to scab." in the infirmary, a beautiful nurse sister is wrapping a gauze around Ye Feng''s scalded right hand. She has just put medicine on Ye Feng''s hand.


    This infirmary is not the one managed by Mary. It is dedicated to dealing with the wounded during the duel. Therefore, Ye Feng is very glad that the nurses here are all beautiful girls rather than all the male nurses in Mary.


    "Don''t exaggerate..." Ye Feng looked at his hand wrapped in gauze and thought helplessly: This is the second time he entered the infirmary in two days. The first time he was beaten by a cute girl with a big chest, and the second time he was scalded by a abnormal dwarf...


    "You must have been careless." the nurse who bandaged Ye Feng''s wound was busy, and the two had a chat.


    "This is my first time to contact these. So... A little distracted." although the nurse sister in front of me is very pleasing to the eye, Ye Feng has only one thought in his heart: he''d better find Chu Qian and leave here. There are too many strange people in this place...

 Chapter 163

    "The fake old man didn''t come?"


    Ye Feng was sitting on the hospital bed. At this time, another nurse sister walked into the emergency room and asked the nurse who had just treated Ye Feng''s wound. In his mouth, the fake old man was an old pimp who often mixed with the infirmary. Ye Feng had the honor to see the old man with white hair. He was dragged out of the hospital bed by two guards and carried away directly.


    Although he just met face to face and talked for a few words, Ye Feng had a good conversation with the old prisoner in the next bed. Maybe it''s because he''s also an old rogue. Ye Feng is in tune with him, especially on the issue of "the nurse''s ass is the most cocky". Their views are surprisingly similar.


    "Who? Charlie? He''s still a fake old man. Don''t call others indiscriminately. He''s only in his early 40s, but he''s just a little premature aging. After discovering that his scar turned out to be self mutilation, the top sent someone to move him away. Now he should be punished by electric shock."


    The nurse who is busy finishing the dressing for Ye Feng is obviously familiar with the old rogue. But her careless words disillusioned Ye Feng''s newly rising idea of pretending to be ill. He didn''t want to stay any longer. After all, he didn''t want to end up in an electric shock. It was still very painful.


    Ye Feng looked at the hand that had just been wrapped up and hesitated to thank the nurse.


    "How do you feel? Move." wrap Ye Feng''s hand, and the nurse let Ye Feng move. The latter shook his fist a few times and felt that he had basically restored his previous function. In a few hours, he should not even see the scar.


    Ye Feng is going to get up from the hospital bed and go back to the "cage Pavilion". He is a little worried about Jane''s situation: "ah? Er, very good... It''s all right. Take me back."


    The nurse looked at the case board in her hand and said to Ye Feng, "are you sure? According to the burn clause, you have to stay and observe for at least 24 hours."


    "No, thanks, I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a little while. I''ll have to ask you to remove the gauze." Ye Feng jumped out of the hospital bed and signaled that he was all right.


    The nurse sister nodded and said to Ye Feng, "Hey, your attitude is very positive. I''ll write it in the report."


    "OK, by the way, do you know someone named Chu Qian?" before leaving the infirmary, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that he should inquire about Chu Qian. This infirmary specializes in dealing with the wounded in the duel field. These nurses are likely to have seen Chu Qian.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Listen to my advice. Don''t do anything special here." the nurse sister stared at Ye Feng expressionless. The latter had to go out of the door of the infirmary and was escorted back to the "cage Pavilion" by the guard standing at the door


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "It''s time for you to come out."


    Jane''s cell door was opened, and the guard who brought Jane in stood outside. It can be seen from the expression on his face that Jane''s impression in his heart should be very bad. Otherwise, how could he face a beautiful woman with a peerless face?


    Jane heard the guard''s words, stood up from the wall she was leaning on, and looked directly at the guard without expression. Jane had a nice day. She moved her body and walked a few steps to the door of the confinement room.


    "It''s only for one day this time. If you dare to get into trouble next time, you''ll wait!" the guard yelled at Jane. He tried to hide his fear of Jane. But from his right hand holding the electric shock gun, it was obvious that his real fear was revealed. His fingers were red and purple. You can imagine how tight he held them.


    Jane didn''t have a problem, just gave him a cold stare.


    "Er, it''s almost time for dinner. I''ll take you directly to dinner..." Jane glared at her. The guard''s old and serious face immediately crowded into a brilliant chrysanthemum, full of flattering smile. I don''t know what he is afraid of Jane. Maybe this is the natural intuition of the weak: this woman must not provoke


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Look who''s back." Jane was looking for a suitable place to eat alone with the beaten food. Ye Feng''s familiar voice came from behind. Jane stopped and waited for the latter to come.


    "What''s the feeling of confinement?" Ye Feng ate as he walked. Although there was still a disgusting paste on the plate, after all, filling his stomach was the basis of action.


    "Not bad," Jane replied without salt. Turning her head to Ye Feng, who was unable to stop eating, Jane noticed a thick bandage wrapped around his left hand.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    "It''s a long story." Ye Feng pretended to be mysterious and perfunctory. He didn''t want his "glorious deeds" burned by the abnormal dwarf to be known by a second person except himself. Ye Feng suddenly caught a glimpse of the food on Jane''s plate. Although it was just a simple mashed potato, an ordinary steak and a stick of corn, it was very different from the pig food Ye Feng ate!


    "Why is your food so good?" Ye Feng said bitterly, pointing to Jane''s plate.


    "I thought you wanted to change your taste and try the taste of liquid food. I cooked in that small window, didn''t you?" following Jane''s fingers, Ye Feng saw a small window in the corner of the dining area on the first floor. Since almost no one went to that position, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention.


    "I''m not, shit! Damn it, wait for me. I''ll pour out this plate of pig food." Ye Fengfeng poured out the liquid food in the fiery dinner plate and went to the small window for those with ability to serve a steak.


    "Well ~ ~, that''s food. Jane, look at us. Fate brings us together again. Come on, don''t ignore the guidance of the goddess of destiny. Let''s hug each other." After sitting down, Ye Feng ate steak and joked with Jane, who had not seen for a day. These days, Ye Feng was threatened, beaten and dueled. Ye Feng was not bored alone.


    "What information do we have now?" Jane is still the most stable backbone in the team, and ice beauty controls the rhythm of the conversation.


    "About what?" Ye Feng had a lot of fun. The steak looked very ordinary, but the meat was fresh and tender, rich in juice and melted in the mouth. Ye Feng almost swallowed his tongue. Of course, it was mainly set off by the two liquid meals, so that ordinary food can also make Ye Feng feel the joy of "eating".


    "Information about Chu Qian and how it works here." Jane looked at Ye Feng with a look of "don''t tell me you''re fooling around". In Jane''s opinion, Ye Feng, who has extremely rich life experience, should be doing normal homework to understand the operation in the prison.

 Chapter 164

    "My schedule these two days is really too busy, Jane, you may not know. I just had a fight with a strong man, but don''t worry, I won completely." Ye Feng''s perfunctory attitude made Jane a little dissatisfied. Ice beauty threw Ye Feng a big white eye.


    "You seem to be wrong. Aren''t you a dwarf?" Jane stared at Ye Feng, who was suddenly frozen.


    "It''s not called a dwarf, it''s called a dwarf on earth. Jane, how do you know?" when Jane revealed the fact, Ye Feng scratched his head with some embarrassment. He wanted to boast.


    "I overheard it from the guard''s walkie talkie. They were talking about the battle between you and a dwarf." Jane answered Ye Feng''s doubts.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my popularity to be so high..." Ye Feng smiled a few times, trying to ease his embarrassing atmosphere.


    After being exposed to boasting, Ye Feng kept eating without making a sound. At the same time, he vaguely felt that Jane seemed to want to say something to him. Although he didn''t know Jane so well, according to her past character, she shouldn''t care about the information of her environment, at least she won''t take the initiative to ask.


    What the hell does she want?


    "It''s just... In fact, I thought I found a way to drill system loopholes and master some privileges... Such as collecting intelligence or eating better." when Ye Feng said this, he always subconsciously glanced at his bandaged left hand, and the expression on his face was a little unnatural. Bloody Mary''s majestic figure appears in Ye Feng''s brain, which is absolutely unwise when eating


    "What''s the result?" Jane frowned at Ye Feng and motioned him to go on.


    "It didn''t help much." Maple Leaf tilted his head and swallowed a whole big steak.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Jane''s face rarely shows a helpless expression. She is really speechless about Ye Feng''s harvest in these two days.


    Ye Feng asked Jane, "Jane, where were you sent before?"


    "The confinement room, to tell you the truth, it''s pretty good." Jane shrugged. Although it''s a little boring to stay in the confinement room, it''s really not an unbearable punishment.


    "By the way, Jane, I''ve figured out one thing during your absence." after the fierce struggle with steak, Ye Feng said to Jane in a mysterious tone.


    "HMM." Jane looked at Ye Feng and wanted to hear what Ye Feng understood.


    This is a good time to earn Jane''s favor. It''s just a good time to tell her the information obtained last night. Ye Feng made up his mind and said to Jane with some show off.


    Although Ye Feng is a little childish, it also proves that Jane has a place in Ye Feng''s heart. Jane is very important to Ye Feng. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s temperate person will not take the initiative to make complaints about others. It is already the biggest limit that Ye Feng can do.


    In fact, the "fire breathing dwarf" that Ye Feng just finished playing, if ye Feng was not so poisonous at first, lild was not ready to fight with Ye Feng. He''s not idle. He''s sick early in the morning. He has to roast others into kebabs!?


    "I tested the prison''s Riot Response procedures, which is very necessary for the guards to understand, so that they can evaluate their reaction time and tactical skills. In this special" cage "prison, the defense mechanism adopted is based on the use of powerful sound waves -"


    "Powerful sound wave?" this is beyond Jane''s expectation. The prison uses sound wave as a defense tool. It''s very thoughtful.


    "- yes, I personally experienced it once. Shit is worse than death. This weapon system can make the creatures in the area unable to move, and its power is amazing. All the guards wear ear protection devices, and the ear pads can filter the audio, so they are not affected." Ye Feng told the information he collected in a low voice, He noticed that Jane listened very carefully. Ice beauty tilted her head and listened carefully to Ye Feng''s explanation, showing a thoughtful look.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with Jane''s response. A peerless beauty was attracted by her words, which was a great joy for men. It was not in vain for the sound wave attack.


    Jane whispered thoughtfully, "interesting..."


    Ye Feng then said, "I not only triggered a prison riot, but also met a dogleg named Kane -"


    "Kane? I seem to have heard who said the name..." Jane suddenly recalled that when Shin Heng zhiko talked to her, she seemed to mention the name "Kane".


    Ye Feng said to Jane, "have you heard of him? Whatever, this golden dog doesn''t know what he''s up to. It seems to want to pull me into the gang or something. Jane, you know my character. Can I pay attention to him?"


    Jane gave a noncommittal hum: "hum."


    "By the way, Jane, um, do you think that what acoustic attack will not be effective for you? After all, in space in a vacuum environment, you also..." Ye Feng didn''t finish his words, but Jane understood the meaning in the painting: if it doesn''t have any impact on being thrown into space, high-frequency acoustic waves should be nothing


    "I don''t know. Does it work fast?" Jane asked Ye Feng. If there is a certain gap in the arrival of acoustic attack, Jane thinks her body should be OK. Of course, it''s just speculation. Jane can''t guarantee the specific situation.


    Ye Feng truthfully told: "it''s almost a moment."


    Jane said to Ye Feng, "well... I don''t know whether the sound wave attack is invalid for me, but I think it''s very likely to be invalid. Ye Feng, this information is very useful."


    Jane has many questions about her mysterious body in her heart, but her powerful function is what Jane needs to rely on now. Knowing this is enough for Jane. Jane nodded to Ye Feng when she was talking. She was very satisfied that Ye Feng still kept a keen sense of smell to collect information at any time.


    You can still rely on it. Jane had no reason to come up with such an idea in her heart. Instead, she startled herself.


    "It seems that we have completed our respective tasks. Tell us about your findings. Well, what''s the matter, Jane?" she noticed that Jane didn''t speak, but motioned Ye Feng to look in one direction with her eyes. The latter turned his head in doubt and looked down the direction pointed by Jane''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw the person he didn''t want to see coming towards their table. £æ£õ£ã£ë£¡£¡£¡ It''s the big chest cute girl who beat herself up!!!


    "Don''t tell me you''re friends with her..." Ye Feng subconsciously protected his arms in front of his chest and said to Jane in a sad tone

 Chapter 165

    "This beauty is not an easy role to deal with," Ye Feng said to Jane in a low voice after xinhengzhizi passed by him.


    "I talked with her for a while, and I think what she said is very reasonable." after the conversation, Jane''s influence on the new hengzhizi has a brand-new change, which is an appreciation of not knowing each other.


    As for Shin Heng Ji Ko, a vigorous beauty, Jane not only agrees with her, but also realizes that her desire for prison break seems too strong. Jane vaguely feels that Shin Heng Ji Ko should not only be for freedom. Of course, everyone has their own secrets behind them. Jane doesn''t want and doesn''t need to explore them. After all, Jane has enough secrets herself


    Ye Feng asked with an unnatural expression, "what did she say?"


    So far, I have not inquired about Chu Qian, but also caused a lot of trouble. The trend of the situation seems to be moving in a bad direction. Damn Murphy''s law, don''t make any trouble for me at this time. Ye Feng thought anxiously in his heart.


    "She didn''t reveal much information to me, but I felt that she might know how to escape." Jane deliberately lowered her voice to prevent the prisoners around from hearing.


    Is there such a good thing After Ye Feng entered the "cage Pavilion", the only thing that can be determined is that Jane and Ye Feng alone can''t escape from the strange environment, even with the found Chu Qian, even if Jane is not a person, Ye Feng is a prison acquaintance and Chu Qian is a superman


    However, if there is the intervention of the original forces in the prison, there is a probability of success in the task of prison escape, which was originally 100% impossible to complete. For gamblers like Ye Feng and amnesia killers like Jane, who have no emotional burden at all, they absolutely want to seize the opportunity to make a big fuss. They are not the masters who can live in peace. Er, maybe Ye Feng is. After all, the first thing this guy did when he went to prison was to see his sister nurse in the infirmary


    "Really?" when Jane said that xinhengzhizi might know the way to escape from prison, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately lit up like two electric light bulbs.


    "Well, but our top priority is not to escape from prison," Jane said calmly to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, I can''t leave here until Chu Qian is rescued."


    "Have you figured out how to find Chu Qian?" Jane looked at Ye Feng who was suddenly depressed, reached out and patted the latter on the shoulder, and then asked softly.


    "Well, I think of a way." Ye Feng smiled gratefully at Jane and said seriously.


    "What should I do?"


    "All the way up," Ye Feng said firmly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Time is a very magical existence. When it passes quietly, you hardly realize the importance of time, but it has been faithfully recording your life. Time is the most objective bystander in the world. It has no pride and prejudice. You usually don''t even feel its existence. This feeling is especially obvious when you are immersed in something. Only when you inadvertently glance at the calendar recording time will you suddenly realize that so long has passed unconsciously.


    Ye Feng has this feeling.


    Since entering the strange prison of "cage Pavilion", Ye Feng and Jane have spent 16 days and nights in their life here. Although they can''t intuitively feel the alternation of day and night, looking at the jump of time on the calendar, Ye Feng not only misses the free time that is not bound.


    In the past half a month or so, Ye Feng and Jane had a very regular life. After gradually adapting to the rule of respecting the strong in the "cage Pavilion", Jane deliberately found several opportunities to Liwei and severely repaired several short eyed disciples. Since then, together with Ye Feng, who is often with Jane, the prisoners in the whole "Longge area 1" can''t be respectful to them, but at least they have learned well and avoided Jane and Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Feng wondered why the golden haired Kane didn''t bother him after he parted unhappily. Later, Ye Feng thought carefully that he would be thrown into the octagonal cage to fight the "abnormal dwarf". It should be the ghost that Kane did behind. It may be that he wanted to destroy Ye Feng''s momentum, but the final result, On the contrary, Kane was a lot more honest. At least for half a month, he didn''t show up and didn''t take the initiative to find Ye Feng trouble. Ye Feng was also happy to be free.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not very free. Indeed, no one bothers him, but in order to see Chu Qian, Ye Feng has to find trouble himself.


    Stepping into the octagonal cage every three or five times has become a part of Ye Feng''s life in the "cage Pavilion", and so does Jane. Their daily life is sleeping, eating and dueling.


    Compared with Ye Feng, Jane''s strength is much stronger, and there are few opponents Jane meets along the way who can''t communicate. Usually, both sides have a discussion on the premise of point to point. Jane is very satisfied with this fighting atmosphere. She can not only hone her skills, but also play a boring prison life. In a word, Jane has been able to beat her opponents with ease, can cushion the field for the final competition, and even has the qualification to challenge the invincible winner - "the saint of steel".


    Of course, Jane''s opponents are not very strong, and there is almost no paranoia. It was arranged by Leonard, the boss of "senro". In the final analysis, the duel competition is just a carrier for gambling. Regardless of Jane''s own strength, her beautiful appearance can attract countless eyes. Let Jane win all the way until she challenges the most popular Dueler "saint of steel" in "senro". This gimmick can make "senro" earn a lot of money.


    In a word, Jane''s promotion is much simpler than Ye Feng


    After half a month''s efforts, Ye Feng has been able to cushion the field for the final competition. Like Jane, he has also obtained the qualification to challenge the invincible winner - "saint of steel", but the difficulties are far more dangerous than Ye Feng''s own imagination. From this point, we can see the cruelty of Ye Feng''s promotion: he is almost either in the octagonal cage or in the medical room.


    Even though Ye Feng has self-healing ability, compared with Jane''s intensive fighting, it is still greatly destroying Ye Feng''s body. Close to his own self-healing ability, Ye Feng can hardly recover. This is almost the most intensive half month of fighting times in Ye Feng''s life. The most significant change of Ye Feng is that his body shape has obviously expanded a circle and is more fit

 Chapter 166

    Let''s see who Ye Feng has fought with: there are violent orcs who can''t understand human words. It''s said that they are the product of genetic changes, but Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s transformed from humans. An ugly creature is definitely another species.


    In order to kill the bald and violent ORC with yellow body, Ye Feng paid the price of one arm to lure the violent ORC. While Ye Feng was bitten by his right arm, Ye Feng inserted his butterfly knife into the left eye of the violent orc, which reluctantly killed his opponent.


    This product is already the right hand for Ye Feng. It''s easier to deal with. After all, it has no brain


    Ye Feng also encountered tough stubble after that. There was a bald big guy with a pair of dumbbells weighing dozens of kilograms as a weapon. In front of the behemoth, Ye Feng was like a child who had just entered kindergarten. The big guy''s body was strong and exaggerated. Looking at this bald big guy''s ferocious muscles, you will never feel the beauty of any human body, but deep fear and nausea.


    With thick blood, high defense and strong attack, this enemy is the most difficult to bite, and it is also the existence that leaves maple helpless. Especially in the octagonal cage on a fixed site, there are almost no combat resources that can be used by leaf maple. In order to defeat the goods, Ye Feng almost fought with all his strength. He brought two mountain knives into the octagonal cage. Just one face-to-face, they were smashed by the big guy''s dumbbell. It is conceivable how hard Ye Feng has experienced.


    With his own flexibility, Ye Feng and the big guy have been around for a long time. In the tired applause of the audience, the scarred Ye Feng just seized a fleeting opportunity: after the bald big guy lost his patience, he directly threw the dumbbell in his hand to Ye Feng, barely avoided the attack, and took advantage of the opportunity to make a cross over his shoulder in the face of the enemy rushing towards him.


    After putting the bald man down on the ground, Ye Feng picked up dozens of kilograms of dumbbells on the ground and smashed them into the crotch of the bald man. The effect was very good. The bald big guy who had eaten Ye Feng''s demerit and fell on his shoulder was basically unaffected, and Ye Feng''s subsequent attack was a thorough K.O.


    Of course, due to Ye Feng''s cruel way of execution, the male duelers he met later, when fighting with Ye Feng, have always been wary of Ye Feng, afraid that he will end up with a bald man


    In fact, what impresses Ye Feng most is not the opponents who hurt him all over, but a wonderful flower with weak strength and no super ability. I don''t know whether he was born or trained the day after tomorrow. He is a wonderful flower with a strong strange smell. Originally, the octagonal cage was a closed environment. In addition, the sweat glands secreted violently during the battle. Later, Ye Feng was smoked to some vague consciousness. This strange smell was just hot eyes. As for how he defeated this man, Ye Feng had little impression. However, in the next few days, Jane has been avoiding Ye Feng, because ye Feng also has a strange smell


    Fortunately, Ye Feng met many perverts later, but he didn''t meet such disgusting ones again.


    Becoming a high-profile Dueler also brings a lot of benefits to Ye Feng and Jane. Unlike other prisoners held in the "cage Pavilion", Ye Feng and Jane have a high degree of freedom. In addition to leaving this prison, Ye Feng and Jane can do almost anything they want to do. All their demands will be basically met. After all, they are an important property for laying golden eggs for "senro".


    In fact, Ye Feng and Jane are qualified to apply for better treatment. For example, they leave the "cage Pavilion" and live in other areas in the "senro". Although their freedom is also restricted, the conditions in all aspects are much better than the "cage Pavilion". It''s just that Ye Feng and Jane are not interested in moving from one prison to another, so they continue to stay in "Longge District 1".


    Tomorrow is the day for Ye Feng to challenge the "saint of steel". In order to ensure his best condition, Ye Feng has no battle today. He is ready to raise his spirit for tomorrow''s war. After more than half a month of fighting, Ye Feng and Jane have basically determined that this is the famous "saint of steel", which is likely to be Chu Qian who has been missing for a long time!


    Ye Feng and Jane beat almost all the duelers in Senluo. In the process, neither of them met Chu Qian. With the two men qualified to challenge the champion of the duel field, Ye Feng can basically determine that the "saint of steel" is Chu Qian. She has this strength.


    Get up early in the morning, pull up Jane with sleepy eyes, and Ye Feng begins to enjoy today''s first meal. This breakfast dish was specially requested by Ye Feng yesterday: cheese fondue.


    In fact, the traditional cheese fondue is to mix four or five different kinds of cheese with a little wine, and then cook them in a pot to make something similar to paste. Usually, I don''t brush other ingredients. I just eat it with the small pieces of cut noodles. It tastes very unique, but it''s really a rare delicacy.


    "Can I join?"


    Holding a plate and a glass of water, xinhengzhizi went to the table where Ye Feng and Jane were sitting. Hearing xinhengzhizi''s inquiry, Ye Feng immediately stood up, opened his arms, protected the cheese fondue on the table, twisted his head and resolutely did not make eye contact with the vigorous beauty.


    "So? How''s it going?", ignoring Ye Feng, who protected the food, Xin hengzhizi naturally put the plate on the table and sat next to Jane.


    Jane asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xinhengzhizi inserted a piece of bread with a fork, covered the pot with thick cheese and blew the hot food. Xinhengzhizi couldn''t wait to put the second piece of bread into the import, "Oh, vaguely ~". Xinhengzhizi smiled with satisfaction. Obviously, this cheese fondue is very suitable for xinhengzhizi''s taste.


    After eating several more mouthfuls, Shin Heng Ji Ko wiped his mouth and said to Jane, "your escape plan."


    "There is no escape plan." Ye Feng knows that Jane is playing hard to get. It hasn''t been long since the girl returned to earth. Even Sun Tzu''s art of war began to be involved!?


    "Someone warned us not to get into trouble. We are ready to do it." Ye Feng still lowered his head and put on an attitude of "I don''t want to dump you". Ye Feng always resents that he was beaten by xinhengzhizi. It''s not how much he hates xinhengzhizi. He''s just a little embarrassed or embarrassed.

 Chapter 167

    "You mean Kane? Please, you''re saying you''re afraid?" Shin Heng Zhizi''s face is full of a smile of "you''re kidding, don''t lie to sister". Shin Heng Zhizi won''t believe the words of Ye Feng and others.


    "We don''t want to make trouble," said Ye Feng expressionless. I really don''t want to make trouble, at least before I find Chu Qian.


    "What are you kidding? I have three things to be sure: you are fearless; you rise to difficulties; and if you want to leave here, you need my help." Shin Heng Zhizi said very clearly: don''t tell me what''s wrong, let''s put everything in the open.


    "Why do you say that?" Jane looked at new hengzhizi with a subtle expression.


    Jane said to Ye Feng and others seriously, "even if you can blink and make all the guards disappear and open all the doors, you can''t go anywhere. Do you know?" Senluo "and its prison" cage Pavilion " , located on an isolated island not far from the city of Buyo, there is only one way to escape from here, that is, through the round-trip transport plane. They also know this, so they never let the transport plane stop too long. "


    "Do you have any way?" when it comes to the core problem, Ye Feng doesn''t care about his fragile self-esteem. He looks at new hengzhizi and asks seriously.


    Xinhengzhizi was very satisfied with the response of Ye Feng and others. She said proudly, "we have to seize the right time, and I happen to know the flight schedule for next month."


    Jane asked, "where do you know?"


    "In the" cage Pavilion ", I also do some small business, exchanging things for things, including intelligence," Xin hengzhizi replied lightly.


    "So you''re smuggling." Ye Feng''s impression of xinhengzhizi can''t be good. After all, he was knocked out by xinhengzhizi when he met him for the first time. Later, he learned that Jane was attracted by xinhengzhizi in her absence, so Ye Feng will be a little hostile to xinhengzhizi intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I provide rare goods and sell them to buyers with vision and cooperation. That''s how it works here. One thing for one thing." Shin Heng Zhizi said indifferently.


    As a capable person with good strength, she can become a big man with more than a dozen younger brothers in the "cage Pavilion". Xinhengzhizi does not rely entirely on force, as well as the tact and pragmatism she learned when she grew up on the colonial planet. In the past two years of being imprisoned in the "cage", with her charm and excellent social skills, Xin hengzhizi has made her own underground trading chain in the heavily managed prison.


    In fact, with the strength of new hengzhizi, she could have left the "cage Pavilion" and lived in a place specially prepared for top duels in "senro". The environmental facilities there are much better than the prison like "cage Pavilion". The new hengzhizi chose to stay in "Longge area 1", that is, the flame of her inner search for freedom has not been extinguished. If she enters the area with higher security level, her efforts may be wasted.


    "What do you want in return, new hengzhizi?" sister Jane''s momentum is getting more and more sufficient. Ye Feng sometimes thinks: what did Jane look like before she lost her memory? Was she so resolute and charismatic?


    "What do you think I want with your extra pillow and a parting hug?" Shin Heng Ji Ko joked to Jane without explaining. She knew that she worked with Jane and her companion Ye Feng to complete this challenge that no one had ever succeeded.


    Just an uninvited guest interrupted the meeting of Xinheng Zhizi and others. A guard came to them and said to several prisoners at the table next to Ye Feng: "I like you to get together like this. Save me to call one by one. You have new jobs to do." the guard looked at the depressed prisoners and signaled them to start now.


    "Here we go again... I''m tired of washing underwear for others," complained one of the Mediterranean.


    The guard said, "you go and deal with the garbage."


    "Damn it, that''s more disgusting..."


    Ye Feng and others watched the prisoners go to work with the guards. After that, Xin hengzhizi just ate the food attentively, as if he was worried about causing the vigilance of the nearby guards.


    After Ye Feng and other new hengzhizi were satisfied and left, he grabbed the cheese hotpot that the vigorous beauty had just put in front of him, ate the fragrant cheese and thought about the battle tomorrow...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Leonard, any progress?"


    A gorgeous and handsome male elf sat in a single armchair and asked the human at the other end of the video communication. This elf has a different appearance from ordinary elves. Not only his beautiful face attracts people''s attention, but also his ears are shorter than those of ordinary elves. At the same time, he has white skin like milk.


    Obviously, he is a half elf, and a half elf prince. He is eldron known as the "witherer".


    It is said that eldron happened to encounter the withering of blooming flowers during a flower appreciation in the elf kingdom. After the female fans of eldron spread false information, it became a legend that flowers withered themselves because they were ashamed of their beauty and couldn''t match eldron. The name of "witherer" gradually became louder and louder...


    He also has another unknown identity - the son of destiny. It can be said that from a child born in the countryside, he can become the most loved Prince of the eternal elves, and has the right to inherit the throne in the sixth order. Dick plays a vital role. After all, eldron is the child of Dick and a fairy Prince''s wife......


    "Leonard, he still doesn''t have any feedback, sir. His subordinates don''t work well." the human man bowed his head in fear and admitted his mistake.


    "It''s all right. I wasn''t ready to count on him. Leonard was not worried. He was just a string puppet. He didn''t dare to act rashly without the consent of 22, unless I showed him a chip he couldn''t refuse." eldron was not surprised by Downes''s reaction. As the owner of "senro", Downes will not be interested in ordinary chips.


    "Then what to do next, sir, please give instructions."


    "You''ll go to Leonard, the old man of mankind, and get the structure diagram of senro under his management. It''s useful for me. Also, meet the target at any cost and pass the collected information." eldron has conceived a feasible plan in his mind.


    "Yes, sir."


    In fact, eldron has no desire to save those human prisoners, but since his cheap father needs these humans to live, he will help appropriately as a pastime in boredom.....

 Chapter 168

    "Nervous?"


    Looking at Ye Feng sitting opposite her, Jane put down the tableware in her hand and pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "Jane, are you worried about me? I knew you had me in your heart. Don''t be reserved and speak out bravely - Hey! It''s shameful to waste food." with the pumpkin porridge on Jane''s face, Ye Feng said discontentedly, "isn''t it just a joke? As for this?"


    "There''s no shape. What are you going to do? If the" saint of steel "is really Chu Qian? You know the rules." Jane white, like Ye Feng, then said seriously.


    "Well, I haven''t figured out what to say. I''m going to determine the way to contact her in the duel, for example, in the infirmary. What do you think?" because there is no specific escape plan, Ye Feng can only look at it step by step.


    Jane shrugged noncommittally and said to Ye Feng, "you see what to do. Anyway, I''ve been here enough."


    Ye Feng nodded: "me too. If we can see Chu Qian, we will study how to escape from here. This is the biggest difficulty."


    Jane glanced at Ye Feng and said, "maybe, I don''t want to die here."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Damn it, don''t these rich people have anything else to do? Are they so excited to see a big sister abuse people?"


    As a challenger, Ye Feng entered the octagonal cage one step ahead of the "saint of steel". Although we have fought here for several times, today''s octagonal cage is somewhat different from the past. Usually, Ye Feng can''t see the scene in the audience outside the octagonal cage, but today is different. Today, the octagonal cage is surrounded by transparent protective covers, so that Ye Feng can intuitively feel the madness of the on-site viewers. The scene was full and crowded. From time to time, cheers with dirty words sounded, and the atmosphere was unusually hot.


    Listening to the deafening cheers and shouts from the octagonal cage, Ye Feng was a little helpless. After all, almost no one was cheering for him. They were all waving flags and shouting for the upcoming "saint of steel". Of course, Ye Feng can understand that almost all these gamblers are in custody of the "saint of steel" K. O himself, the difference is only in the first few minutes, so it makes Ye Feng speechless: several friends rushed directly to the vicinity of the octagonal cage and yelled at Ye Feng, threatening that Ye Feng should fall to the ground in the first few minutes......


    In the crazy cheering of the gamblers, the alloy door in and out of the octagonal cage slowly rose. In Ye Feng''s nervous and suffocating gaze, a knight dressed in silver white armor and holding a knight gun slowly appeared. From the body shape of the armor, this is undoubtedly a slender woman. The close armor covers the graceful posture. Although it is covered by the helmet, it is impossible to see the girl clearly The face of the "saint of steel", but no one will doubt how beautiful and amazing the face hidden under the helmet will be.


    At the first sight of seeing the "saint of steel", Ye Feng was absolutely convinced that she was Chu Qian. This heroic temperament, especially this figure, Ye Feng was too familiar. Although his marriage with Chu Qian lasted only two weeks, it did not hinder Ye Feng''s familiarity with Chu Qian. After all, they loved each other so much.


    At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, the action of "saint of steel" obviously froze for a few seconds, but she tried her best to restrain the strong emotion surging up in her heart, because meeting her old friend here was a scene she absolutely didn''t want to meet.


    "Why are you here?" "saint of steel" suppressed her voice, but Ye Feng could still feel her excitement at this time.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "Do you know what it means for us to stand here at the same time?" "the saint of steel" is full of blame and atmosphere, as well as a trace of joy that is not easy to be noticed.


    "I know that only one person can get out of here alive." Ye Feng''s face shows a spring breeze smile. It has satisfied Ye Feng to see her and make sure she is still alive.


    According to the rules of "senro", only the "champion of the duel field" can walk down the challenge arena alive in the duel challenging the "champion of the duel field". Because of the existence of such rules, every fight is the "champion of the duel field" The game will stimulate the madness of these gamblers, because it is a dead fight and there is no option to surrender. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng resolutely launched a challenge. He must see Chu Qian as soon as possible and promote the specific matters of fleeing Senluo.


    "You should know my character. Once the battle begins, I won''t show mercy to you." "saint of steel" - Chu Qian said softly.


    She never thought that the person she longed for would meet him in this way. Although this was a great surprise, Chu Qian, as a soldier growing up in the "hunting corps", would never have mercy in battle, because she was in the "hunting corps" On the battlefield, having compassion for the enemy will not only lead to her own destruction, but also involve the death of her companions. Chu Qian, who has experienced the baptism of the battlefield since childhood, has become her instinct to go all out in the battle.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the most important to see you."


    Chu Qian was moved in a mess, but the knight gun in her hand did not relax: "Ye Feng..."


    "What are you doing? Why are you talking!?" "," yes, can you fight? "," saint of steel! Kill this bastard! "," saint of steel ", Sharon hey, Smecta!"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly at Chu Qian: "your popularity is really high. Do you plan to be an idol in the future? I can be your agent."


    "Ye Feng, thank you."


    Although he couldn''t see Chu Qian''s expression, Ye Feng felt too many depressed emotions from this "thank you". He nodded, then untied the two mountain knives tied to his back and took them in his hand. Ye Feng knows that the battle with Chu Qian cannot be lost. He can neither defeat Chu Qian nor be killed by Chu Qian. Ye Feng must grasp the delicate balance very well. At this time, Ye Feng has only one choice: do his best and die with Chu Qian!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s fighting posture, "the saint of steel" is no longer tangled. It seems that in a moment, there is another person in the bright white knight armor standing in front of Ye Feng. There is no previous excitement and struggle. It is like a cold war machine, emitting a cold murderous spirit, sweeping Ye Feng.


    "It hasn''t changed at all, you."


    Sure enough, it''s the same as before. As soon as you enter the battle, it seems that you have changed a soul... Ye Feng, who knows Chu Qian''s strength very well, carefully kept his distance from Chu Qian at the beginning of the battle. Tentatively, Ye Feng suddenly accelerated and galloped towards Chu Qian. He wanted to seize the first opportunity!

 Chapter 169

    Ye Feng''s attack on the "saint of steel" was cracked by a light gun flower of the latter. Ye Feng helplessly watched Chu Qian with a heavy Knight gun and a light red tassel gun. The attack failed. Ye Feng had to take advantage of the opportunity to withdraw a few meters away and make plans again.


    Well said, inch by inch long and inch strong. In the field where the octagonal cage is not big, Ye Feng plays extremely hard. He can hardly take substantive damage to the "saint of steel", but on his body, there are more and more wounds shot by knights.


    What''s more, the texture of the knight gun in Chu Qian''s hand is obviously several grades higher than the two mountain knives in Ye Feng''s hand. Almost just after a few face-to-face meetings, Ye Feng''s two mountain knives are left with handles


    Seeing that he had fallen into a bitter struggle, Ye Feng had to take out his secret weapon: "fire spraying Crane"!


    After killing the abnormal dwarf lild, the "fire spraying Crane" naturally became Ye Feng''s booty. In previous battles, he also tried to use this thing, and the effect was surprisingly good. In addition to the unsightly appearance, Ye Feng was very satisfied with this weapon. After having no way to the "steel saint" in armor, Ye Feng had to sacrifice his secret weapon.


    "Foul! Foul!", "you bastard, what do you do to our goddess!?" "," MD, waste, play Yin if you can''t fight! "," dead pervert! What do you want to do!? "


    "Shut up! What am I willing to do with your BB? Count one of you. I have to let you all die today!" Ye Feng, who was scolded impatiently by the gamblers, directly began to scold his mother. He stood in place with his waist crossed and scolded the street with the gamblers who crowded next to the octagonal cage. After a battle of words, Ye Feng leaned against a pair of loud voices and forced more than a dozen big masters outside the field to cry angrily


    "... be serious." watching Ye Feng start to spray with the audience, Chu Qian reluctantly stood in place and didn''t choose to take the opportunity to attack Ye Feng.


    "Er, I''m sorry, it''s a bit impolite." ignoring the still swearing gamblers, Ye Feng raised his "fire spraying Crane" and fired several hot fire dragons at the "saint of steel". Not out of Ye Feng''s expectation, the actual effect is exceptionally good.


    Chu Qian''s armor with strong defensive power seemed helpless in the face of the burning fire. The hot fire dragon wantonly tore at the armor of the "saint of steel", leaving a blackened mark on it. In particular, the armor is close to Chu Qian''s body. The heat transferred from the armor makes Chu Qian miserable. She is being eroded by the hot high temperature like a steak in the oven.


    "As before, you can always surprise me."


    Chu Qian, who was bitten by the flame, simply took off her bright silver armor. Under the gaze of countless panting audiences, Chu Qian, who took off her armor, showed her beautiful face and graceful posture. Chu Qian''s crazy figure is vividly displayed in a pure white tight combat suit. Her long black and supple hair is a heroic face. Her bright eyes are full of firm eyes, a tall bridge of nose and a pair of pink red lips. Only the word "beauty of one thought" can describe Chu Qian''s independent beauty, which is called "saint of steel" Not too much.


    "Can you give me another chance? I want to propose again."


    After a few years of meeting, when he saw Chu Qian''s face again, Ye Feng involuntarily fell into the past memory. In order to hide his stupefied embarrassment, Ye Feng said to Chu Qian half true and half false.


    "I''m sorry I gave you a chance."


    Remove the heavy armor that binds the movement. Chu Qian holds the body of the knight''s gun tightly and swipes several times to dissipate the fire dragon flames that block her in front of her. Then Chu Qian suddenly speeds up and hardly leaves any reaction time for Ye Feng. She approaches Ye Feng between lightning and flint, holds the arm of the gun and stabs forward!


    Without any accident, the silver alloy gun tip deeply pierced into Ye Feng''s waist and penetrated out.


    "I just like your seriousness, wife."


    Ye Feng reluctantly moved his body before being pierced. Chu Qian didn''t hit the key position of his abdomen, but a big hole was opened in his body. Although Ye Feng knew that Chu Qian was only cruel when she knew that she had self-healing ability. But from the bottom of his heart, Ye Feng is still very unhappy about being treated like this by his ex-wife


    "To be exact, it''s an ex-wife."


    Seeing that the blow was not completely successful, Chu Qian was not interested in fighting. The moment before Ye Feng aimed the "fire spraying Crane" at himself from zero distance, Chu Qian suddenly pulled out the knight gun inserted in Ye Feng''s body and turned Ye Feng around in pain. Chu Qian jumped several times to open the distance with Ye Feng again. She won''t give Ye Feng and herself a chance to lose. Just now, Ye Feng''s action clearly wants to surround them with fire.


    The knight''s gun that pierced his body was suddenly pulled out. Ye Feng felt a spirit all over and staggered a few steps. Only then did he barely fall. Due to excessive blood loss, Ye Feng was already a little dizzy at this time, but Ye Feng just used the "fire spraying Crane" in his hand to spray flames into the penetrating blood hole. In the shocked disgust of the audience, Ye Feng burned the flesh with fire and simply treated the bleeding wound. Due to the severe pain, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking, but there was no trace of compromise and give up in his eyes.


    Chu Qian, who witnessed this scene, opened her mouth several times to say something to Ye Feng, but in the end she chose to respect Ye Feng''s actions. In the face of an unwavering opponent, any kindness is an insult to him. Only fighting with all her strength is the greatest respect.


    When Ye Feng is ready, the sudden raid just now will hardly work again. Ye Feng and Chu Qian enter the struggle again.


    Although Chu Qian seems to be suppressed by Ye Feng on the scene, she has been flashing and moving, avoiding the bite of the fire dragon. However, compared with the able Chu Qian, Ye Feng''s physical injury is much more serious. Chu Qian obviously wants to consume the attention of Ye Feng''s "fire spraying Crane" and then compete with Ye Feng. Before that, Chu Qian was only constantly consuming the combat resources in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Even knowing this, Ye Feng was helpless. He could only stare at the two air storage tanks of the "fire spraying Crane" in his hand, which were gradually consumed. Soon, the "fire spraying Crane" in Ye Feng''s hand couldn''t even eject a small flame. He threw the "fire spraying Crane" on the ground. Ye Feng had an empty hand and looked at Chu Qian almost unscathed from the surface.


    Ye Feng smiled miserably and said, "honey, you really love me..."


    Chu Qian smiled and said, "if you could be honest and quiet for a while, maybe I wouldn''t have chosen to divorce you."

 Chapter 170

    There''s a problem


    Although Chu Qian looks almost unharmed on the surface, it''s just an appearance. She knows the state of her body at this time best: she''s poisoned.


    When Chu Qian burst into full force to pierce Ye Feng''s body, in the process of retreating, Chu Qian began to find the difference of her body. Her body seemed to be rusted and filled with lead, becoming more and more heavy and stiff. Even though she tried to mobilize her body, it gradually swallowed her whole body like the weakness of being cut off from the source of strength. With rich combat experience, she immediately thought of the role of "poison". Facts have proved that Chu Qian is right.


    Ye Feng''s "fire breathing Crane" was originally mixed with poison gas. Although it was only a little evil left by lild, it still affected Chu Qian. After all, the octagonal cage was a relatively closed space. With the progress of the battle, Chu Qian inevitably inhaled the poison gas floating in the air.


    But more importantly, Ye Feng''s action of burning the wound with fire to stop bleeding has another profound meaning: Ye Feng''s blood is mixed with various toxins. Through the burning of the fire, these highly toxic substances are secreted into the air, which once again exacerbated the poisoning degree of Chu Qian''s body.


    In short, Chu Qian has the upper hand on the surface, but in fact she is too busy for herself.


    "Chu Qian, you have reached the limit." Ye Feng, who has been standing with his wound covered, burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead due to the severe pain from his body. He reluctantly smiled at Chu Qian who was looking at him not far away. Ye Feng knows that Chu Qian''s situation doesn''t have to be much better. The next battle will be divided between victory and defeat!


    "Well, you''re as bad as before." Chu Qian reluctantly shook her head. For ye Fengyin''s actions, Chu qian can only comfort herself by being unfaithful. Just like in the past, Ye Feng is still the person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Because when the body is running at high speed, in order to provide enough oxygen, the blood in the body will accelerate the flow, which will also lead to the violent effect of toxins. Chu Qian knows that she''d better kill Ye Feng at the next blow. After all, purple has begun to appear on her arm


    "Wife, it''s time to taste the bitterness of failure!" while Ye Feng roared, his bruised body rushed to Chu Qian''s position, which would be his last blow.


    "It''s your ex-wife. I''ve corrected you many times..." looking at Ye Feng''s fearlessness in his eyes, Chu qian can personally feel the changes on Ye Feng: he''s more but when he hasn''t seen you for a long time, he''s more charming


    No longer affected by complex emotions, Chu Qian turned the tenderness in her eyes into a calm emptiness at the moment she picked up the knight''s gun. She was no longer bound by physical discomfort and mobilized all her strength. Chu Qian suddenly accelerated and opposed Ye Feng with a powerful momentum like thousands of troops.


    Chu Qian made an indomitable charge. She still held a knight gun in her hand, while Ye Feng was empty. She won the battle.


    "Drink!"


    When the two people met for only about ten meters, Chu Qian shouted, and then the tip of the knight gun in her hand suddenly elongated and stabbed Ye Feng''s heart in the audience!


    Can''t stand it now?


    Looking at the tip of the gun that was about to pierce into his heart, Ye Feng snorted coldly. He was ready for it. He didn''t panic. His next change immediately triggered a second exclamation from the audience. Ye Feng fiercely blocked his right arm in front of his chest, and at the moment when the gun tip stabbed Ye Feng''s right arm, the change happened!


    Ye Feng''s right arm was suddenly wrapped by an arm armor emitting hot fire. This dark Arm Armor decorated with golden dragon and red fire cloud suddenly appeared on Ye Feng''s right arm. Even Chu Qian didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    In everyone''s shocked gaze, Ye Feng blocked Chu Qian''s Knight gun tip with a punch, suddenly accelerated again and galloped away towards Chu Qian. Although the latter''s action stalled due to shock, Chu Qian subconsciously let more spikes shoot out of the knight''s gun. At the moment when Ye Feng hit her abdomen with her arm armor, she also tied Ye Feng into a hedgehog


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop!"


    Ye Feng, who was covered with blood holes, suddenly lost consciousness. As for Chu Qian, who was hit by Ye Feng, her body hit the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Er... What''s the situation?", "what''s this? A draw?", "did someone bet on a draw?", "you stupid x? Do you have the choice of a draw?", "lying slot, I bet my underpants on the" saint of steel "to win..."


    Everyone was blinded by Ye Feng and Chu Qian who couldn''t get up. The medical staff rushed into the octagonal cage to check their injuries


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Sir, I''ve got the layout of the prison, and I''ve got the opportunity to visit that man," eldron asked the informant''s communication request, and the human male on the other side of the video couldn''t wait.


    "Well, I see. What chips did you use to make that guy loose?" eldron sipped the fruit wine in his hand. It was his favorite drink. It tasted mellow and fragrant after drinking.


    "You know, sir, Leonard has always been interested in orcs, so I -"


    "It''s easy for you to get this layout." eldron put down his glass. As expected, Leonard was still angry about the orcs. Eldron can understand him, too. After all, Leonard has white hair now, leaving him little time.


    "It''s very simple to get the structure diagram. I scanned the structure of" senro "with a nano robot. But when I approached the target, you said that regardless of the cost, so my subordinates used several orcs as a collection and extracted the genes of capable people for research, and made a deal with Leonard -"


    "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. What I said is too general. Leonard still has illusions about unrealistic" Immortality ", which shows that he doesn''t matter. His desire makes him unable to refuse the chips you provide, so he will let you meet the caged birds imprisoned by him."


    Eldron tasted the aged wine carelessly. As for what Leonard would do later and whether those humans would eventually die in prison, eldron didn''t care. He just wanted to have some fun.


    And if they die in the hands of people like Leonard, they have no right to waste his eldron''s energy. The half elf prince was just curious about what was so strange about these humans that his cheap father, Dick, was so interested in helping these people through him, which was very interesting.


    Money, women, power, these are too easy and too much, which makes eldron''s life lack a trace of passion. He is really just a little too boring

 Chapter 171

    "--- WOW! You''ve been doing well with the" Guardian alliance "in recent years." sitting beside the hospital bed, Chu Qian involuntarily patted Ye Feng on the chest. This slap almost knocked Ye Feng out again.


    "Wife, how much strength do you have to use me to remind you? Strange force woman, take it easy!" Ye Feng coughed uncontrollably. His small body can''t resist the ravage of Chu Qian, who has abnormal strange force.


    "It''s my ex-wife. Don''t always think of taking advantage of me. By the way, how did you get your arm armor? When did you have a" magic weapon "?" Chu Qian asked Ye Feng curiously.


    "Your" magic weapon "has been guarding you since you were born. It should be unique in the world. I don''t have such a good life. My" Yanlong Arm Armor "was made by my client. He is an old guy with a strange temper, but he does have two skills. The inspiration for making it comes from your" magic weapon " , what kind of nano material is used? Anyway, it usually participates in my metabolism and combat state. You just saw it. By the way, how do you think of turning it into a knight gun? Wasn''t it always a long sword before? "Ye Feng explained briefly, and then asked Chu.


    Although Chu Qian''s "magic weapon" has no fixed form, Ye Feng saw it for the first time when it became a knight gun. In particular, Chu Qian''s silver armor is also known as the "saint of steel", which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    "It is only here that the" slaw "people have to wrap me up as" the saint of steel ". I think it is quite fresh, and it has not been rejected." Chuqian''s white cheek shows a faint blush, and is seen by her ex husband that he is wearing a knight''s armor and feels ashamed when he thinks about it.


    "Well, to tell the truth, it''s quite worthy of you." Ye Feng tried to resist the smile in his heart and said solemnly to Chu Qian.


    "How did you find her without me?" this is Chu Qian''s most curious question: How did Ye Feng find her.


    Ye Feng replied lightly, "Xu fatty called to tell me that you have been missing for some time, so I quickly looked for you everywhere. There was nothing to say during this period. In order to see you, one of my companions and I decided to throw ourselves into the net and come to" Senluo "to find you."


    "Little Maple..." Chu Qian looked at Ye Feng with tearful eyes.


    Looking at Chu Qian who wants to give himself a warm hug at any time, Ye Feng waved his head again and again. His small physique can''t stand Chu Qian''s love


    "Don''t get excited first. I''ll take you out when I see you just finish your first goal." seeing that Chu Qian is no longer so excited, Ye Feng''s hand loosened the quilt that covered her chin


    In the next two days, Ye Feng and Chu Qian lived together day and night in the same ward. Both of them can be called invincible Xiaoqiang. Ye Feng''s self-healing ability was terrible. Chu Qian was mainly affected by poisonous gas, so although they were reluctant, they were driven out of the infirmary by the doctor one after another.


    At the time of separation, Ye Feng expressed strong dissatisfaction. Chu Qian comforted Ye Feng and indicated that she would find a way to meet Ye Feng again. Ye Feng was escorted back to "Longge area 1" by the guards.


    Due to a tie with the "saint of steel", Ye Feng''s fame in "senro" has greatly increased. Even the escort escorting him is a polite appearance. Although they didn''t relax their fingers on the trigger of the electric shock gun when pulling Ye Feng.


    After returning to "Longge District 1", Jane cares about Ye Feng''s injury for the first time. Of course, Ye Feng will be more moved if she doesn''t repeatedly ask Ye Feng how to escape here


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    One night without a word, the next morning came. As usual, Ye Feng pulled Jane with sleepy eyes and enjoyed a rich breakfast: Seafood Risotto.


    Risoto, rice grains absorb soup and are wrapped with fragrant cheese. A little hard core is its unique flavor. Risoto pursues a strong and viscous taste.


    "---- so, you still can''t be sure how to see Chu Qian again?" after listening to Ye Feng''s narration, Jane rolled her eyes. In addition to knowing that Chu Qian is really alive, there has been almost no substantive progress in more than half a month.


    "Chu Qian said she knew something, so just trust her. By the way, did Xinheng Zhizi talk to you about prison break recently?" Ye Feng asked Jane in a low voice.


    "Well, she often comes to me, but in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, we usually just exchange a few words. She came to me yesterday and asked me if we had finished our work. I told her almost." Jane frowned slightly. From her conversation with new hengzhizi, Jane obviously felt that in fact, new hengzhizi was not full of confidence in her prison escape plan, The intuitive feeling she gave Jane was a desperate fight.


    Ye Feng said to Jane, "we''d better get in touch with her more these days. It''s time to tell each other. I''m afraid I''ll have a long dream if I linger."


    "Well, I know. I''ll find a chance to talk to shin Heng Ji Ko."


    "Mr. Ye Feng, someone asked to visit you immediately." a guard walked up to Ye Feng, who was eating fast, and said to Ye Feng with his mouth full of food in a polite but indisputable tone.


    "Visiting? Your boss was forced. He thought his" cage Pavilion "was really a prison? And visiting?" Ye Feng looked at the guard inexplicably? Are you kidding? Who is so awesome to visit him in senro? That white haired old man is crazy?


    "Please don''t embarrass me with the instructions from above." the guard said respectfully.


    "Well... OK, I''ll go and have a look, Jane. You can''t move my risotto. Do you hear me? You can''t even lose a grain of rice!" Ye Feng told Jane again and again. The latter just kept nodding and grabbed her portion of seafood risotto regardless of the image.


    Ye Feng felt very absurd at this time. However, someone came to visit him!? No one knows his whereabouts except Xu wenweak. The fat man will never come to see Ye Feng against the risk. Moreover, even if Xu wenweak wants to come, he can''t find a place! This is so strange. Who could it be?


    "... OK, let''s go." reluctantly glanced at Jane again. Ye Feng got up and followed the guard to meet the mysterious man who wanted to visit him.


    After Ye Feng disappeared, Jane just finished the food on the plate. As for Ye Feng''s warning to her, Jane had long forgotten and brought Ye Feng''s risotto. Jane began the next round of gluttonous journey with relish.

 Chapter 172

    In the narrow corridor, two tall guards, one left and one right, sandwiched leaf maple in the middle. The latter was surprised to walk along the corridor with the guard. After all, in Ye Feng''s mind, he really couldn''t think of anyone to visit him. It was very strange with the permission of "senro".


    Along the way, Ye Feng has been trying to communicate with the guards escorting him, hoping to get some useful information, but the two heavily armed men are silent and have no intention of paying attention to Ye Feng. Although they are respectful in words, they almost dragged Ye Feng into a room.


    After being pushed into the room rudely, Ye Feng cursed in a helpless low voice. Then he began to look at the small room: silver gray metal wall, a metal table, two fixed chairs. There was nothing else. Of course, a human male sat on a chair and stared at him expressionless.


    "Hello, my friend."


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng was pushed towards the door, so the moment he entered the door, he didn''t find someone waiting for him in the house. When Ye Feng turned to see the human male, Ye Feng was startled, especially after seeing the dead fish eyes of the other party. After the initial instinctive fear, Ye Feng''s fear turned into anger. He really wanted to beat up the silent bastard, but Ye Feng held back his impulse. At least Ye Feng would hold back until he knew the man''s intention.


    The man in front of him was of medium build and thin. The whole face was thin except his nose and chin. His cheeks were deep and close to the protruding cheekbones. He looked a little morbid and similar to the dead. In a word, the first impression this person gave Ye Feng was not good, and Ye Feng concluded that he had no intersection with this person before.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." this human has the characteristics of Caucasian race, that is, he has a whitish complexion, ruddy cheeks and chestnut hair. He has an expressionless face like a robot, and there are some unspeakable mysteries in this narrow room.


    "I have to know what you''re looking for me." Ye Feng''s back is a little cold. The strange atmosphere in the room makes him a little out of breath. Narrow room, two strange men, this is some gay


    The man looked straight into Ye Feng''s eyes, stood up and said to the latter, "look at my eyes."


    "What, what? Hey, I''m a firm heterosexual. You don''t want to bend me!"


    Ye Fengxin said it was going to be like that!? You let me see your eyes without saying anything? I''m not Huang Liang. I''m a 100% natural toughman


    (Huang Liang: I''m not gay either!


    Ye Feng: where''s Cao Yan? You two are almost inseparable. It''s as good as wearing a pair of trousers. It doesn''t matter to admit it. It''s a new age and sprinkle water.


    Huang Liang: you, you fart!)


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Facing Ye Feng who was on full alert, the strange man just bent down expressionless and looked directly into Ye Feng''s eyes. To Ye Feng''s surprise, a light blue light suddenly flashed in the strange man''s right eye!?


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who looked at him, flashed a light blue light in his left eye. After this moment, the man seemed to have completed his mission. He sat down directly in the chair, no longer looked at Ye Feng, and no longer spoke. This made Ye Feng who suddenly felt dizzy completely confused. He took great pains to get him over just to look at his eyes? With him? Mom is right. Sure enough, when you go out, you will have a greater chance of meeting perverts


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he saw that the man didn''t pay attention to himself. Inexplicably, Ye Feng simply asked the two guards standing outside the door to take him back to "Longge area 1". Especially now the vertigo in his brain is getting stronger and stronger, and Ye Feng can hardly stand.


    When he came, he was half carried. When he returned, he was almost dragged. Ye Feng was like a dead dog. He really needed to be dragged back to his cell by the guard.


    After being thrown into the bed in the cell, Ye Feng covered his head. Now he was not only seriously dizzy, but his mind seemed to be stuffed with something. Ye Feng lay on his back on the bed, and the light blue light began to twinkle in his left eye.


    Suddenly, in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, there appeared structural diagrams he had never touched. This strange memory seemed to be deeply engraved in his mind and repeatedly appeared in front of him. After observing the figures again and again, Ye Feng suddenly found that this was the structural diagram of a huge building!? And it seems likely to be the architectural drawing of "senro"!


    There is no doubt that the man just now, the purpose of his trip is to convey this message to him. But who is this strange man and the forces behind him? Why would he do that? These questions are echoing in Ye Feng''s mind


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Sir, it''s done.", the human male who has eyes to eyes with Ye Feng has returned to his apartment for daily reporting.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to start the self destruction program." eldron lay lazily on his luxurious big bed. He has just finished his in-depth communication with three beautiful women, and now he is still naked. His beautiful body is like a carefully carved body. It is no exaggeration to say that the naked beauty of eldron at the moment can bend a straight man of any race with wisdom and aesthetics in an instant. After all, the well-dressed eldron has broken many straight men


    Hearing eldron''s instructions, the eyes of human men burst into red light. Almost in an instant, his skin was melted, revealing his real body composed of various machinery and fiber materials. He was a and an adult!


    Then, the bionic man''s trunk melted slowly until it became a thick liquid, completely ending its mission.


    For the humanization of synthetic human, the Earth Federation has issued a clear regulation: prohibit all research on the emotional bionics of bionic human.


    Out of the concept of reasonable control over bionic people, the Earth Federation prohibits bionic people from being highly anthropomorphic. After all, bionic man is stronger than human in almost all aspects. It is not impossible for bionic man to destroy human society. With the richer emotion, it also means more irrational. The three principles of controlling robots are easier to be broken by bionic people.


    However, the prohibited things are more and more valuable. The price of the highly anthropomorphic upgrade system of bionic human in the black market has always been high. Of course, money means nothing to eldron, so he will let a bionic man who can perform tasks independently destroy himself. If it was someone else, everyone would hurt

 Chapter 173

    "Ye Feng? What''s the matter with you?", "Ye Feng."


    Just thrown into the "cage pavilion area 1", dizzy Ye Feng suddenly saw Chu Qian and Jane, two women coming to him one after another!? When Chu Qian came to him, he couldn''t believe it. He came forward and pinched Chu Qian. After being slapped and swollen his left cheek by the latter, Ye Feng was 100% convinced that this was Chu Qian himself


    "How did you come here?" in the face of this sudden surprise, Ye Feng, who was originally in a trance, suddenly woke up a lot. He subconsciously took Chu Qian''s hand and was very surprised at how the latter came to his prison area.


    "I talked to Leonard on the phone and asked him if he could let me change my environment. It was too boring to live alone. Then he agreed without asking." Chu Qian herself was also surprised by this. She thought it would take a lot of talking, but Leonard agreed.


    What Ye Feng and others don''t know is that Leonard now focuses all his attention on the "Orc" given to him by ELF Prince eldron. This magical creature has one of the most crazy characteristics for Leonard: orcs are not old and never die. In theory, orcs can live forever, unless there is an accident, otherwise, the life of orcs has no end


    For Leonard, time is running out.


    "It''s a little strange... Forget it, it''s the most important that you can come. What''s crazy about that white haired old hair? It''s not up to us. By the way, Jane, do you know where Shin Heng zhiko is now?".


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that he and Chu Qian were standing hand in hand. Not only he, but also Chu Qian naturally let Ye Feng hold her Qianqian thin hand and didn''t find anything wrong. Ye Feng coughed to hide his embarrassment. Then he gently released Chu Qian''s hand and asked Jane.


    "What are you looking for her?" looking at Ye Feng and Chu Qian standing together like a landscape painting, Jane felt a trace of envy and a little desolate... She put aside the complex emotions in her heart. Jane looked directly into Ye Feng''s eyes and asked him.


    Ye Feng nodded: "I need something. She should have it."


    "Well, come with me." Jan turned and walked to the cell where Shin Heng Ji Ko lived.


    "You haven''t answered my question? Where were you taken just now?" Chu Qian asked curiously as he walked side by side with Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute, wife."


    "It''s an ex-wife."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "-- well, as I thought, you can''t get a pen that can write. Do they allow you to use cosmetics in prison?" Ye Feng looked a little weak and came to xinhengzhizi''s single cell on the first floor to negotiate with the vigorous beauty practicing boxing.


    "It''s illegal here. But if you know the method, such as me, then... You know." for Ye Feng''s sudden visit, Shin Heng zhiko looked at him with a smile of interest. She had a good impression of this handsome man with black hair. She felt that he was a very interesting man, although he didn''t have much skill.


    "Two days of ration for a lipstick."


    "Do you want to date tonight?" Xin hengzhizi was surprised at the deal proposed by Ye Feng. He''s an old man. What do you want lipstick for in prison?


    "Just give me a lipstick, and the rest has nothing to do with you." when xinhengzhizi saw that the anxious look on Ye Feng''s face was not a joke, she simply didn''t investigate. She walked two steps to the bedside cabinet and took out a lipstick. Ye Feng quickly handed the ration card to xinhengzhizi in exchange for the lipstick in xinhengzhizi''s hand.


    After completing the transaction, Ye Feng did not stop. Accompanied by Chu Qian and Jane, he hobbled back to his cell on the second floor. Although Ye Feng has relieved a lot due to Chu Qian''s surprise, the dizziness reaction of his head is still very strong. He is forced to complete all the next things: draw the plane structure diagram that has been flashing in his mind with lipstick under his mattress.


    When the whole structure drawing was gradually completed by Ye Feng, Chu Qian and Jane who watched silently opened their eyes. The two beauties were deeply shocked by the graphics drawn by Ye Feng.


    "It''s the layout of the whole senro, including all the structures in the cage Pavilion." Ye Feng explained while drinking water, looking at Chu Qian and Jane who were shocked. Ye Feng feels much better now. The dizziness and headache just now really made him drink a pot.


    "We have finally made progress." although we can''t see anything from Jane''s expression, Ye Feng and Ye Feng both heard a trace of excitement from her words.


    Ye Feng echoed, "yes."


    "Someone is coming." relying on Chu Qian at the entrance of the cell, she always pays attention to the sound around her and notices someone coming to Ye Feng''s room. Chu Qian quickly gives a voice to remind her. Ye Feng quickly spread the raised mattress and lay directly on his back on the bed.


    "Kane wants to see you."


    The visitor is an acquaintance of Ye Feng: on the first day when Ye Feng entered "Longge area 1", he took Ye Feng to meet the white bald head in Kane''s trio in the dining area. Hearing Kane''s invitation, Ye Feng and Jane looked at each other and finally decided to see what Kane''s purpose was and why he wanted to have a relationship with them again and again.


    Led by the bald white man, Ye Feng and others came to Kane''s office. This is Ye Feng''s second visit. He has to admit that this small storage room gave him a bad first impression. As when Ye Feng came last time, Kane, sitting behind his desk, was still eating food: a plate of purple noodles and a small bowl of washed goli fruit.


    "I hope you don''t mind, but I think you should want to thank me because I didn''t tell others your little secret." seeing Ye Feng and others enter the office, Kane put down the food on the table and looked up to Jane.


    Jane said coldly to Kane, "then I really have to thank you."


    In the face of Jane''s undisguised hostility, Kane shrugged casually: "it''s my pleasure."


    "Is that goli fruit?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the Rainbow Fruit on the table. Ye Feng hasn''t eaten it yet. I''ve only seen relevant information.


    "If you want to eat, please help yourself." Kane pushed the bowl containing Geli fruit to the direction of Ye Feng. The latter impolitely picked up the bowl and began to put Geli fruit into her mouth one by one, with a happy smile on her face, which raised Jane''s contempt for Ye Feng to a higher level again.


    Chu Qian grabbed Ye Feng''s clothes and said softly, "Ye Feng, be serious, we''re negotiating..." I haven''t seen Ye Feng for many years. Ye Feng is still the same as before. It''s not reliable at all

 Chapter 174

    "Relax, don''t be so formal. I''m covering you three now," Kane said to Jane and others in a tone of gang boss.


    "That''s really convenient, because during this time, you are the main object we need to guard against." a sneer appeared on Jane''s beautiful face, which was really powerful in the eyes of onlookers.


    "How did you get these goligos? I''m serious. Forget it... I don''t want to know." Ye Feng cut in untimely.


    For the first time, Ye Feng felt that he had the feeling of first love again. The delicacy of this thing exceeded his imagination in the past. Soon, a small bowl full of Goliath fruit had been eaten to the bottom of the bowl. But when I think of how to get goligo in, Ye Feng, who once saw the smuggling process in prison, suddenly has a bad appetite


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m ready to provide you with convenience." Kane ignored Ye Feng and looked directly at Jane. Kane knew that this beautiful woman was the backbone of these people.


    "Are you going to help us escape?" Jane now almost knows what Kane''s idea is. Not surprisingly, Kane made his offer in the next sentence.


    "I want to help" us "escape from prison. You provide a plan, I provide convenience. A fair deal." Kane gestured with his hands and drew himself in a circle with Jane and others.


    Ye Feng put the last few gories in the bowl into his mouth, turned to Kane and asked, "what can we get?"


    Kane looked at Ye Feng and said to him, "my blessing... And some indispensable external help."


    Jane said straight to Kane, "you have more to offer."


    Kane looked at Jane. "What else do you need?"


    Jane went to her desk and looked directly at Kane: "there was a riot. When the time came, I needed your men to incite the riot in order to start the riot response plan."


    "Why? When the sonic weapon is turned on, all of us will be knocked down. Shouldn''t we avoid riots?" Kane was very surprised at Jane''s request. Did the woman commit suicide?


    Ye Feng, who stood aside, interrupted, "maybe not everyone." after listening to Ye Feng''s words, Kane turned his questioning eyes to him, and Jane also turned her dissatisfied eyes to Ye Feng. When everyone fell silent, an uninvited guest came to visit.


    "Sorry, you can''t come in." the white bald man standing at the door stopped xinhengzhizi trying to enter the room. Kane waved and motioned the white bald man to put xinhengzhizi in.


    "New hengzhizi, what do you want to do?" Kane asked aloud, looking at the vigorous beauty walking around the room.


    "Kane, you''re so righteous. Bypass me and Jane. Do you want to exclude me? I know what you''re talking about."


    Xinhengzhizi didn''t go to see Kane, but looked at the items on the container with great interest. But from her trembling clenched fists, Ye Feng knew that xinhengzhizi was in extreme anger at this time.


    Jane said to Kane, "new hengzhizi must join. She can help us escape."


    In the face of Jane''s insistence, Kane didn''t make a sound and acquiesced in xinhengzhizi''s joining. Although Kane has been engaged in various transactions with new hengzhizi before, he was not ready to inform new hengzhizi before new hengzhizi broke in. In Kane''s opinion, the less people know about prison break, the greater the probability of success of the plan.


    The new hengzhizi said expressionless, "it''s just that there''s a problem to face now. Before further notice, the regular supply of transport ships will arrive in advance, the day after tomorrow."


    The information provided by Xinheng Zhizi surprised the people in the house. Ye Feng threw his bowl on the ground. After all, this information means that if they don''t act immediately, all they are doing is in vain. Wait for more than a month? Are you kidding, Ye Feng? They can''t afford to wait


    The reason for the early arrival of the transport ship is actually very simple. Leonard dispatched a group of scientists to "senro" to help him develop the unique genes of orcs. Now he has forgotten the business of "senro" and his hatred for the "25" digital man, and invested all his energy and financial resources in research.


    "There''s no time... In that case, the day after tomorrow, the action will be carried out." Jane said in an indisputable tone. She looked around the house, and no one objected.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the tense and urgent atmosphere, time passed quietly. The day when the transport ship landed, it finally came in the uneasy expectation of Ye Feng and others., Even Jane, there is a little tension on her beautiful face, which is a big bet for everyone


    Even today when the plan is implemented, Jane still has doubts about whether she can be immune to the acoustic system. Unlike Ye Feng, who has personally experienced the acoustic system, Jane can only infer from the fact that she survived intact from space without defense. As for the actual situation, she can only see it at that time.


    "Hey, sister, the head is in place."


    Kane, who had been standing at the door, said to the others in the room that Ye Feng, Shin Heng Zhizi and Chu Qian all leaned out of Ye Feng''s single cell and looked down. It''s Jane. She''s standing next to a guard on the first floor of "Longge District 1". Jane looked up at Ye Feng and others on the second floor, her eyes full of sharp determination.


    Ye Feng whispered, "the good play is about to begin." Ye Feng deliberately lowered his voice with some excited tremors. He has been waiting for the day of freedom for too long. He hasn''t tasted the taste of pancake fruit for more than 20 days. Ye Feng is going crazy


    Kane heard the speech and didn''t pick a quarrel. Instead, he looked at two of his men on the opposite side of the second floor. Kane nodded at them. Seeing Kane''s signal, his two men understood it and began to act according to the scheduled plan.


    The two strong men walked slowly to a nearby guard and suddenly got into trouble. They couldn''t help beating the unlucky man several punches. After beating the guard a little confused, the two Kane''s men directly lifted the guard and threw him down from the second floor. The latter fell on the floor a few meters in front of Jane.


    Jane saw that Kane''s men had begun to create chaos in the prison, made a quick decision and stormed against the guard next to her. This guard happened to be the middle-aged greasy man who stunned Jane when she entered the "cage Pavilion" on the first day. Under the new hatred and old hatred, Jane started very hard.

 Chapter 175

    Jane unexpectedly grabbed the baton pinned to the guard''s waist and hit the guard''s head several times. The latter was directly knocked to the ground and groaned in pain.


    Like a violent carnival, the prisoners in the whole "Longge area 1" began to attack each other, especially they would attack the guards in the area in groups, and "Longge area 1" became a happy ocean of violence.


    Looking around the crazy riot, Ye Feng licked his lower lip, directly punched down one of the prisoners who rushed to him, and began to kill a way from the second floor area to the first floor where Jane was located.


    Kane and shin Heng Ji Ko were beating a guard together and trying to grab equipment from him.


    In the process of breaking through, Ye Feng found that in the chaos of violence, it was more efficient to move forward half squatting close to the wall, and it was far less labor-saving than moving forward from the violent crowd.


    For those who try to attack themselves, Ye Feng usually makes three-way attacks against each other, which is black and heinous. Therefore, after the personal experience of several unlucky people, other prisoners simply stopped paying attention to Ye Feng and let him slip along the corner very quickly. Compared to slapping and flying Chu Qian, a passer-by, Ye Feng''s action is somewhat obscene, but it is faster.


    Jane alone on the first floor was besieged by the criminals around her, but in the face of the ice beauty with a baton in her hand, these unsightly guys could only end up being knocked to the ground and groaning in pain


    In the first district of the prison, the degree of riots was a little higher than Ye Feng''s imagination. He didn''t expect that the prisoners in the prison would be so energetic. Almost as soon as they were knocked down, these prisoners immediately got up and jumped at the people around them. Whether the people in front of them were prisoners or guards, if they were breathing living creatures, they would fight with their lives without hesitation. The prisoners in the whole "Longge District 1" were red eyed and attacked everyone standing in the field of vision.


    Ye Feng saw that he didn''t advance many meters with great effort, and still lingered in the cell area on the second floor of "Longge area 1". He simply struggled to break away from the crowd attacking him, jumped onto the railing, jumped down from the second floor, and landed on the dining table in the eating area on the first floor. Fortunately, Ye Feng has been stepping up his exercise and is very strong. It''s really too hard not to fall on the metal table from such a high height.


    After jumping off the table, Ye Feng ran to Jane''s side and fought side by side with her to deal with the flood of crazy prisoners. At the same time, the personnel on duty in the monitoring room happened to switch the picture to zone 1 and saw the prosecution picture of "Longge zone 1" caught in the riot. The fat female guard on duty immediately connected Leonard''s communication: "boss, this is the monitoring room and there was a comprehensive riot in" Longge zone 1 "


    "Do I pay you so that I can handle everything myself? Don''t ask me about such a small matter! You can handle it well.", Leonard hung up with a livid face. He was in the laboratory, looking forward to the satisfactory answer from the group of top geneticists invited by him: what is the Orc gene, Can make him realize his dream of eternal life.


    After being scolded by Leonard, the fat female guard immediately pressed the switch of the sound wave system, and the harsh buzzer sounded in the whole "cage 1 area". All prisoners, including Jane and Ye Feng, were knocked down by the powerful sound wave and passed out in a coma.


    The guards with protective devices looked at the messy prison and the unconscious prisoners on the ground, and then they got up one by one. They were few and weak just now. They were severely abused by these long-standing prisoners. Some of the guards who were knocked unconscious were carried to the infirmary by others. The remaining guards who could move began to clean up the mess, Although they look very hard at this time, but look at their domineering style, these beatings are actually less


    A black and blue guard was dragging Jane in a coma to her cell. He grabbed Jane''s two legs with both hands and dragged Jane backwards. The beauty''s weight was much heavier than he thought. If he didn''t confirm with his own eyes, he was moving a slender beauty, He really thought he was holding a big bull


    With great effort, the guard finally dragged Jane back to her cell. He put down Jane''s body and prepared to drag another prisoner. Just as he was about to walk out of the room to Jane''s side lying on the ground, Jane suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed the guard''s leather boots with one hand and pulled him to the ground with a sudden force. Jane quickly turned over and rode on the guard''s body, and knocked the latter out with one punch.


    After Jane put down the guard, she found her target: pass card in his coat pocket.


    OK! Now everything is ready. Jane put away her pass card and walked out of her single cell. Looking at the guards on the first floor who were busy dragging prisoners, Jane thought a little, immediately returned to her cell, untied the electric shock gun in the butt of the guard''s waist lying unconscious on the floor and took it in her hand.


    Then Jane hid her body and quietly touched the exit of the gate leaving the first district of the prison at the end of the second floor. Using the pass card found on the guard, she opened the closed gate.


    Walking into the corridor of the prison, Jane remembered the prison structure map on Ye Feng''s bed board. The destination of her trip was not far from "Longge area 1" - the monitoring room.


    Along the way, Jane came to the door of the monitoring room unimpeded. With her pass, Jane successfully opened the door of the monitoring room.


    The fat female guard on duty in the monitoring room was almost unprepared. Before she made any response, Jane raised her hand and aimed at her with a plasma bullet, corona the fat guard on the seat.


    After removing the guard in the monitoring room, Jane walked a few steps to the console. She saw a device with a black knob. Combined with the picture of sound wave intensity displayed on the screen, Jane concluded that this was the knob for controlling the sound wave system. The acoustic defense system launched by Jane covers not only "Longge area 1", but also most areas of "senro".


    Without hesitation, Jane decisively turned the black knob to the maximum scale, and the acoustic system displayed on the screen was transferred to the maximum power of the weapon. The harsh sound wave sounded again. This time, in the face of the highest power sound wave attack, even the guards wearing the filter plate could not be spared from the sound wave. All the guards, prisoners and staff of "senro" covered their ears and struggled with pain until they fainted to the ground and completely lost consciousness

 Chapter 176

    "What''s going on!"


    Although this closed top laboratory was not affected by Jane''s acoustic defense system, Leonard, sitting in the laboratory looking forward to the research results, heard a faint alarm outside the laboratory. Only then did he find that his men in the communication channel had no reply at this time.


    Leonard immediately realized that something had happened in "senro". The excitement he was full of expectation was immediately replaced by angry fire. He immediately took out the mobile phone in his coat pocket and retrieved the monitoring pictures of all areas in "senro" through the prosecution app.


    When he saw what was displayed on the screen, whether prisoners or staff, all fell to the ground in pain and unconscious, Leonard immediately realized that this was not a simple situation. Something big had happened! He sent out a loud alarm through the communicator: "this is leonard. Cut off all power except the standby power supply immediately. Those who hear the instructions will act immediately!"


    With Leonard''s order, a dozen lucky staff who avoided the acoustic attack immediately ran to the main power supply room. Four minutes after Leonard''s order, the power of the whole "senro" was cut off. In addition to the necessary power operation, other areas became dark and abnormal.


    A few seconds later, the activation of the standby power supply reappeared the dim light in most areas of senro, which was the flashing light of the red alarm.


    As the power was cut off, the acoustic defense system stopped. The prisoners and guards who fell to the ground in senro began to get up slowly, and then it became a scuffle. But these people who can stand up again are only a few in the comatose crowd. More people have been shocked to bleed their ears in the highest power acoustic attack triggered by Jane, and they can''t recover their consciousness in a short time.


    In short, those who can stand up are cruel characters.


    The place where Ye Feng fainted was close to Kane. The two stood back-to-back, facing the attacks of more than a dozen prisoners around, and took them with them to beat the staggering guards. The whole "Longge area 1" became a sea of violence again.


    Looking at the picture of prisoner riots in "senro" in the laboratory, Leonard stood up and walked around angrily, shouting instructions to the prison staff: "All the idle people, the rest, the technical support staff, and the kitchen staff, stop the riot, everyone! And call those sleeping guys up."


    After ordering all the personnel to stop the riot of "senro", Leonard took another look at the monitoring picture of chaotic group fighting in the mobile phone screen. His voice was much lower than before, and issued a third order: "send a team of armed guards to the laboratory and stick to the door."


    After giving the emergency instructions that he could think of, Leonard ignored the chaos in senro. He looked at the more than a dozen scientists busy in the laboratory. At this time, the most important thing for Leonard was not senro The collapse of his criminal empire is not the collapse of his criminal empire, nor even the blood feud of his parents killed. The most important thing is whether this group of scientists can give him a satisfactory answer: can he break away from the shackles of his body and flourish to the paradise of eternal life


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Chu Qian was lucky to meet Ye Feng, who was separated from Kane, in the process of running away. The two of them held hands and ran desperately to the evacuation place mentioned by Xinheng Zhizi: parking platform.


    Since everyone involved in the prison escape plan carefully checked the structure diagram of "senro" obtained by Ye Feng, everyone will move towards the parking platform in the prison according to the original plan after the formal implementation of the plan, which is also the reason why Chu Qian and Saka Ye Feng can meet in the corridor of "senro".


    When Ye Feng was running alone before, he happened to pass by a room and saw an extremely cool energy rifle. Based on the principle of not missing, Ye Feng happily picked up the big gun and kissed it. With it as a guarantee, Ye Feng thought that he could run freely in the "Senluo" with this big gun, which could reduce a lot of trouble.


    However, the attitude of the goddess of luck towards Ye Feng is always ambiguous. Because she met several groups of armed guards on the road, the rifle, which originally had little energy, has become a decoration with almost exhausted energy after several battles.


    Ye Feng, who loves guns as much as life, insists on carrying this big guy. Even if the big gun can only be fired again at best, he can''t catch up with the Magic Knight gun in Chu Qian''s hand.


    As for how Chu Qian got away, it was also very simple. At that time, several guards dragging her were stunned again by Jane''s acoustic weapons. Chu Qian woke up earlier than others by leaning on her extraordinary body, so she simply got away and left until she met Ye Feng.


    Jane''s luck is not as good as Ye Feng and Chu Qian. There are a group of brainwashed top mercenaries in the son "senro". Usually they fall into a dormant state, and the dormant warehouse is hidden in "senro" At the bottom of the, as a precaution to deal with an emergency. At this time, Jane happened to meet three mercenaries who had just recovered their consciousness from dormancy. One woman and two men, led by a short haired woman, were blocking Jane''s corridor.


    "You, stop running away and get back to your cell."


    Facing the contempt in the eyes of the short haired woman, Jane stared at her coldly and then stepped forward. Jane has not been involved in the carnival, which makes Jane feel a little regretful. This is good. The depression squeezed in her prison life for more than 20 days can finally be released through killing. This is not an octagonal cage. Jane doesn''t need to be merciful


    Watching Jane coming towards them, two guards under the short haired woman pulled out the sharp blade around her waist and galloped towards Jane. In the face of the attack of two enemies, Jane dodged the scabbard of the enemy and blocked the chop of an enemy. After crossing the enemy, Jane hit him on the back of the head with her elbow, and the latter fell to the ground.


    At the same time, in the face of the second enemy''s slash, Jane bent down and picked up the samurai sword falling on the ground. Then she directly set up the samurai sword in her hand to block the enemy''s chop. Then Jane crossed the knife with one hand and crossed the enemy''s chest.


    After solving the enemy in front of her, Jane kept moving. She turned around and inserted the sharp blade in her hand into the enemy attacking behind her. Between the lightning and flint, Jane had killed the two enemies neatly.


    Jane''s domineering woman with short hair hooked her fingers. Then she set up her knife and stared at the latter with placid eyes. The short haired woman pulled out the samurai sword and looked at the confidence in Jane''s eyes. Without hesitation, she raised the knife and rushed towards Jane.


    Just as Jane was about to blow out the last sandbag, a beam of energy surged out from behind her and directly hit the short haired woman running. Her great power directly killed her on the wall of the corridor. Her life and death were unknown.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Jane turns speechless and stares at Ye Feng holding an energy weapon.


    "Sorry, but we''re a little in a hurry." Ye Feng didn''t look sorry on his face.


    "Where''s the new hengzhizi?"


    Jane turned and ran back

 Chapter 177

    Xinhengzhizi and Kane pushed out a long metal table together. They finally pushed it to the exit of the first district of the prison with great effort. In the face of the attack of the rioting prisoners around, Shin Heng Zhizi and Kane are also barely resisting.


    "Hey!"


    The door of the first floor exit of "Longge area 1" was suddenly opened from the outside. It was Jane. She shouted to new hengzhizi to escape by chance. After hearing the sound, Shin Heng Zhizi and Kane ran out of the alloy gate that was gradually closing. After xinhengzhizi rushed out, Kane, who was hiding on the side, rolled forward and rushed while there was still a gap in the gate. With his vigorous skills, jinmaoer just drilled out one second before the gate was closed. The other riot prisoners behind him were not so lucky. The closed alloy gate was closed in the first district of the prison and could only beat the iron gate hard, Yelling


    Jane led Kane and new hengzhizi, all the way, according to the prison structure diagram under Ye Feng''s bed board, she let go of her hands and feet, which can be said to be crazy and rushed to the parking platform. All the way, a common saying can describe the running speed of Kane and new hengzhizi: rabbits are his grandchildren


    ¡°£×£è£á£ô £ô£è£å £è£å£ì£ì£¡¡±


    Jane and her party ran to the parking counter. At the boarding gate of the spaceship, they saw a strong woman waiting for someone around the corner, holding a weapon in both hands. It was Mary Ye Feng met in the infirmary. Seeing the stranger with a gun blocked at the boarding gate, Kane was a little confused by the current situation and thought that their escape plan had been exposed. After all, Mary was wearing a "senro" uniform.


    "Why are you so slow." Mary pointed her gun at Kane and shin Heng Ji Ko. She was not sure whether they were together.


    "She''s on our side," Ye Feng said to Kane and new hengzhizi. Mary also put down her guns, indicating that she meant no other harm, at least for some people.


    Kane asked nervously, "what does that mean?"


    Ye Feng said involuntarily, "I met on the way. I have said that she is on our side."


    "Get on the spaceship quickly and take action." Jane cut open the iron gate of the boarding gate with the pass card she grabbed on the road and said to Ye Feng and others.


    After seeing the iron gate of the boarding gate open, Kane and xinhengzhizi entered the boarding gate without hesitation. When Ye Feng and Chu Qian were ready to board, the accident happened again!


    Kane and shin Heng Zhizi, who had previously entered the boarding gate, suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng and others, and were falling on the floor of the corridor groaning in pain!?


    "Damn it, he''s coming!"


    Mary exclaimed, but her body had not had time to make any response. She also suddenly disappeared in the vision of Ye Feng and Jane. Then she strangely appeared next to Xin hengzhizi, lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "You''ve caused me a lot of trouble."


    Leonard''s body kept flashing in front of Ye Feng, Jane and Chu Qian. Looking at Leonard''s high-end custom suit splashed with blood, Ye Feng suddenly noticed the strangeness of Leonard.


    It''s only less than a month since they met last time. Why did Leonard change so obviously? It''s not scientific


    Leonard''s unusual appearance made Ye Feng''s mind start to run at a high speed. Combined with his previous conjectures about Leonard in several nights, Ye Feng can almost be sure! He already knew Leonard''s secret.


    "Old man, why are you in the mood to chat with us? Can''t you have a random" dead time "? It doesn''t matter. Speak out boldly. One third of men have all kinds of problems, but most of them are just psychological." when Ye Feng runs on Leonard, he only holds Chu Qian''s hand and is quietly on Chu Qian''s hand, He gestured at the message he wanted to convey to her.


    "Ye Feng, don''t provoke him..." Jane stared at Leonard who was still flashing. This was the first time that Jane felt powerless when facing the enemy.


    "Your girlfriend is right. You should listen to her advice. Chu Qian, I thought we would become a tacit partner. Even if you have a number mark on your body, you are not the evil" 25 ". I didn''t want to kill you. But don''t worry, Chu Qian, I''ll let you adapt to it before you fall into hell, Hei hei..."


    Leonard laughed wildly. His eternal dream is a water purification Pavilion, which is impractical. The blood stains splashed on Leonard''s clothes came from a group of top geneticists in the world. Their final answer did not satisfy Leonard


    Ye Feng suddenly interrupted, "25? What are you looking for 25 for?"


    "Ye Feng!" Chu Qian jerked Ye Feng''s arm. She knew clearly that Ye Feng had a mark with the number "25" on her body!


    Ye Feng ignored Chu Qian''s resistance, but used his fingers to convey instructions to Chu Qian. Ye Feng knows that if he wants to kill Leonard, the conventional way doesn''t work at all. He can only take risks! (if compared with ordinary people, Ye Feng is at least the existence of the "captain of the United States", er, the level of "eagle eye" who can''t shoot arrows, more accurately... But Leonard won''t give others a chance to attack him.)


    "Oh? Do you know who has the number" 25 "on his body?" hearing Ye Feng''s words, Leonard stared round and dodged. He came directly to Ye Feng.


    "Of course, there is a" 25 "mark on my body. Bite me. Do it, Chu Qian!" Ye Feng shouted. Chu Qian beside him suddenly offered a "magic weapon" and directly turned into a sharp blade to chop!


    "Puff"


    The picture is fixed in Chu Qian''s hand. With the sharp blade in her hand, Sheng Sheng cuts off the right arm raised by Ye Feng. Half of the cut Arm Floats in the air. The little blood beads sprayed at the incision hover in front of Ye Feng like crimson gemstones. Ye Feng still keeps a roaring expression. After watching for a long time, there will be a trace of funny.


    "You guy really can''t infer with common sense. Why did you let others cut off your arm? Are you showing that you have no fear? No, you should be afraid of me and of an avenger left behind by you."


    Leonard walked slowly to Ye Feng. When he came to the little blood stain in front of Ye Feng, Leonard with white hair and abnormal aging stretched out his fingers, stained with a blood bead, and licked Ye Feng''s blood contentedly.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not stopping time. Your world and my world flow in different dimensions. No matter how you resist, your actions are always thousands of miles away from me. You can''t appreciate the beauty of blood floating in the air."

 Chapter 178

    Leonard threw half of maple leaf''s arm hanging in the air on the ground like garbage, walked up to maple leaf and shouted wildly:


    "You may have forgotten, but Ye Feng, the witness, I can''t forget in my life. It was you who brutally killed my parents and you who destroyed my adventure to travel to Africa with my parents and my life. This" senro " It exists for you. Although I don''t know how long it will take to find you, the burning flame of revenge in my heart has never been extinguished! Ye Feng, this is called stepping on iron shoes and nowhere to find. You are the digital killer who killed my parents in those years! "


    "Sorry, although I have a bad memory, I really didn''t go to Africa to kill people in my memory at that time, man, it''s too hot for me." in Leonard''s shocked gaze, Ye Feng, who should have been like others, suddenly spoke!?


    After smiling at the stunned Leonard, Ye Feng suddenly raised his legs, poured all his strength into Leonard''s abdomen, and kicked the latter out directly.


    "I know. You''re going to say," it''s impossible!? "it''s okay. I said it for you."


    Looking at Leonard who fell to the ground and looked at himself with frightened eyes, Ye Feng smiled cruelly and walked step by step towards Leonard who was crawling on the ground. The latter was in panic and couldn''t understand the situation at present.


    How is that possible? How could he be unrestricted? damn! It''s the broken arm! That''s one with him!? Leonard suddenly realized that he was the one who untied Ye Feng. He suddenly looked at half of Ye Feng''s right arm that he threw on the ground. The scene that made Leonard chew his teeth is happening: the broken arm of the fallen leaf maple is holding up his middle finger to Leonard and beating happily......


    "Old man, you shouldn''t owe me. Didn''t your parents teach you? Oh, sorry, it''s my fault. You don''t have parents at all. Next time, stay careful. Don''t touch the arms of people with ability, even if they have been cut in two. I''m not ordinary. Even if you cut me into pieces, I can still recover well, and every piece of my body can heal itself Li, are still alive. Damn it, how do I look? On the contrary, I''m more like a chattering villain... "Ye Feng shook his head angrily and continued to want to walk to Leonard who collapsed on the ground.


    Although Leonard tried his best to crawl and try to distance himself from maple leaf, with the passage of time, Leonard increasingly felt that his body was changing, and his skin began to swell and fester, which made Leonard even more panic.


    Staring in horror at the ulcers on his skin, Leonard screamed, "Damn it! What did you do to me?"


    "Don''t be like a little girl, Leonard. I have to admit that you successfully bluffed me at the first time we met. I really thought you could control time. But I always doubt it, man. The power of time is too vast. I don''t think humans can control time in my heart. This goodbye, your aging face confirmed me Leonard, your ability is not to control time at all. You are a big liar and deceived everyone. You are a speedster! Because your time flow rate is different from ours, you will grow old in less than a month. If I guess correctly, your real age is much younger than your appearance, otherwise how can I May have killed your parents? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "I mixed poison in my blood. Your ability can travel through the world tens of thousands of times faster than ordinary people. Then the poison adhered to you should also erode your body tens of thousands of times faster than us. Man, the super metabolism that supports your misdeeds has now become my weapon."


    "Damn! Ah!" Leonard, who was festering all over, couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t get back to the normal world.


    "Ye Feng! What''s wrong with your arm?" the freeze frame world returned to normal. Jane suddenly noticed that Ye Feng''s right arm was missing, and she hurried to Ye Feng.


    "It''s all right, Chu Qian. Go quickly. Xinhengzhizi woke them up, and we quickly boarded the ship and left here." Ye Feng walked towards the transport ship with the help of Jane.


    "What''s the matter with him?" when passing Leonard who fell to the ground, Jane noticed that this guy with ulceration was the white haired old man who had caught her and Ye Feng into "senro" before.


    "Don''t worry about him. Leonard, I didn''t kill your parents. I''m not a good man, but I''m not a beast who will kill his parents in front of his children. Leave him here to live and die. Let''s go."


    In Leonard''s painful wail, Ye Feng and others helped each other, boarded the transport ship, left "senro", and left this evil place......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Lying alone on the floor, Leonard could clearly feel the passage of vitality in his body. Just when he was about to despair, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Leonard tried his best to raise his head slightly and looked forward. To his surprise, the visitor was his only friend - 22, a young man dressed as a college student. A little girl dressed in a Gothic long skirt and holding a pure black umbrella stood beside 22.


    "Twenty two, help me, help me." Leonard rushed to the position where twenty-two was, stretched out his arm hard, and tried to get the latter to help him.


    "You look miserable now, Leonard. You should know that losers are of no value to me." 22 stood in a position that Leonard couldn''t touch. He squatted down and looked at Leonard with disgust.


    "I thought we were friends -"


    "Leonard, you disgust me, friend? You''re just a dog I keep. If you didn''t find out that you have unique ability, you would have gone to heaven with your parents at that time, but you still disappointed me. Leonard, I''ll take you to reunite with your father." 22 stretched out his hands and put them on Leonard''s head.


    "Yes, you killed my parents!? you modified my memory!?" Leonard''s world collapsed. He couldn''t believe everything in his mouth. If what he said was true, Leonard had nothing in his life except absurd pallor.


    "Congratulations, you know the truth." twenty two evil spirits smiled and erased all the memories in Leonard''s mind.


    "He''s yours. Hey, don''t worry. You can enjoy him after I leave. I don''t want to see what you''re going to do next. I have to catch a meal. Damn it, I should kill him after reading his memory. Forget it, it doesn''t matter..."


    After the figure of 22 left, the little girl held up the black umbrella in her hand, walked to Leonard with dull eyes, covered herself and Leonard with a pure black umbrella, and began to eat......

 Chapter 179

    After escaping from senro by transport ship, Ye Feng and his party directly returned to Buyo city from this unknown island. After contacting Xu wenweak, Ye Feng entrusted Xu wenweak to inform the "Atlanta Bureau of investigation" of Buyo about the situation of "senro".


    As for what happened after that, Ye Feng didn''t ask, because ye Feng knew that those who remained in "senro" would end up in another official prison from a private prison in "senro".


    After the spacecraft landed on an unmanned beach in Buyo City, xinhengzhizi and Kane simply separated from Ye Feng and others. It was Bloody Mary who expressed her wish to be with Ye Feng and others, but she was politely rejected by Ye Feng. They exchanged contact information with each other. Ye Feng was relieved until Dr. Mary left


    After that, Ye Feng, Jane and Chu Qian handled the traces they left, and they came to the "Hall bar" in Lincoln Park in Buyo city. When Chu Qian ran to Morgan, a strong black man, crying, Ye Feng stood beside Jane happily, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Even though Morgan''s eyes are still hidden under the pair of black sunglasses, the tears sliding from the black man''s cheeks still make Ye Feng feel the strong fetters between Chu Qian and Morgan.


    Originally, Ye Feng planned to leave Chu Qian with Morgan. He came quietly with Jane and left quietly. But when Ye Feng is ready to say goodbye to Morgan and Chu Qian, Chu Qian is determined to go with Ye Feng. When Ye Feng reluctantly asked Chu Qian what to do with the hunting corps, Chu Qian''s words made Ye Feng very ashamed: "Ye Feng ~ don''t tell them about me, okay? Otherwise, you''ll be called back to the war and be bored to death. Please, ex husband ~"


    Unable to stand Chu Qian''s hard work, Ye Feng and Jane finally agreed to Chu Qian''s request. They spent a pleasant week in Buyo and Morgan, every day in food, beauty and laughter.


    When she finally left Buyo, like a little girl, Chu Qian cried and asked Morgan to promise that she would call her every three days. After receiving the poisonous oath issued by the strong black man, Chu Qian broke into tears and made a reservation for the next meeting. Chu Qian, Ye Feng and Jane reluctantly left the coastal town, After boarding the plane to the next stop - xinduhui, Ye Feng decided to meet his old friend.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "It''s a little hot. The last time I came, it was still bleak in autumn."


    Leading Jane and Chu Qian out of the new metropolis airport, Ye Feng took off his prepared jacket and put it back in the suitcase he pulled.


    "You can''t guess that I dared to drop a badguy in the men''s toilet of the airport. I tell you, I --"


    "Hey, you can still say that. I thought your mouth was torn now."


    A familiar voice interrupted Ye Feng''s beaming talk show. Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the direction of the voice. Sure enough, next to the warehouse caravan in the driveway, there was an old man with a poker face, Huang Liang. Of course, there is also Huang Liang''s little attendant, Cao Yan. The young man is sitting in the cockpit, waving hello from Ye Feng and others.


    "You''re not dead yet, Xiao Huang -"


    "Don''t call me that!" Huang Liang took the suitcase Ye Feng was dragging and protested against Ye Feng''s "nickname" to him.


    "Xiao Cao, you''re still a virgin? You really lose our hero''s face..." Ye Feng and Jane have Chu Qian sitting in the back of the car. After Huang Liang closes the trunk and sits in the co pilot''s seat, Cao Yan drives the people in the car.


    "Brother Feng! Don''t talk about me. If sister Audrey sees the two beautiful ladies you brought, you''ll be beaten." Cao yanwilted and threw the topic to Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I''m a free man! Why should Audrey beat me? Let me introduce you and Huang Liang. This beautiful sister with short hair is Jane, my friend and partner. This beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, named Chu Qian, is my ex-wife, Cao Yan. You''d better call her sister-in-law - Hey, Chu Qian, why are you pinching me? Ah? Well, Cao Yan, call her ex-sister-in-law."


    "Sister Jane, how''s the former sister-in-law." Cao Yan called the former sister-in-law respectfully through the rearview mirror, which made Chu Qian promise or not, so he had to nod with a red face. Jane just said "Hmm" with a light wind. She is concentrating on searching the Internet with her mobile phone. What delicious snacks are there in the new metropolis


    "Hello, I''m Huang Liang." Huang Liang introduced himself coolly with a poker face.


    "Chu Qian, Jane, don''t worry about it. This guy has this character. He looks serious on the surface. In fact, he is full of men, thieves and prostitutes - er, he is rich in learning, cold outside and hot inside. Huangliang is my good brother! Can you put the gun back on the butt?"


    Under Ye Feng''s gaze, Huang Liang snorted coldly, and then inserted the M1911 pistol back into the butt pinned at his waist.


    "Where are we going? First solve the problem of eating. You know, the plane meal is really not my taste." Ye Feng asked Huangliang about the next arrangement curiously.


    "Dinner is indispensable, but it''s still early. Of course, if you''re not in a hurry to meet your female friends -"


    "Worry, why not worry! Xiao Cao, drive faster!"


    Huang Liang, who was interrupted by Ye Feng, had an expression of "I knew so", and Cao Yan couldn''t help laughing. Chu Qian, who knows Ye Feng very well, just frowned with a headache and didn''t say anything to hurt Ye Feng''s enthusiasm. As for Jane, at this time, she has been completely immersed in all kinds of food recommendations about the special food of the new metropolis on the Internet


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Here, isn''t this the" pain "counseling room?"


    When Cao Yan drove to the lane that Ye Feng was very familiar with, he looked at the plaque of the "pain" psychological counseling room on the small shop, and Ye Feng shouted in surprise. The first stop to return to the new metropolis is to return to this place, which is absolutely suitable for Ye Feng.


    "Audrey, Gemma, Kate, Haley, are they in there?" Ye Feng turned out of the van and asked Huang Liang excitedly.


    "You won''t go in and see?" Huang Liang glanced at Ye Feng.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Chu Qian looked at Ye Feng, who was eager to try. Finally, she didn''t hold the lady image she tried to maintain all the way. She called out her "magic weapon". Then Chu Qian held the "magic weapon" that turned into a baseball bat. A stick was pulled on Ye Feng''s back and directly hit Ye Feng out!


    "Ye Feng! How many female friends have you made?"

 Chapter 180

    "Hey! It''s me! Ye Feng! The handsome hero you''ve been longing for is back! Er... What are you doing with a poker face?"


    When Ye Feng excitedly pushed open the door of the "pain" psychological consultation room to meet him, it was not the scene full of screams and tears outlined in his mind, but plain faces.


    Audrey, Gemma, Kate and Haley, four women or girls with different styles but equally amazing, just looked at Ye Feng who pushed the door and entered with open arms.


    Kate, dressed in a valiant uniform, calmly stared at Ye Feng, who was a little embarrassed. Her lips gently opened: "remember to come back."


    "Uh... I''ve been a little busy lately. I -"


    Jenma, a high IQ girl with red hair and freckles, closed the laptop on her knee. Then she looked up at Ye Feng: "how''s it going in the universe?"


    "Well... It''s an unforgettable experience. You know, aliens have good and bad -"


    Haili, a psychologist dressed in a light yellow floral skirt, only had a faint smile on her face. She looked at Ye Feng''s embarrassing state and asked some funny, "we all shed tears for your death, villain."


    "Uh... Sorry, I don''t want to make you sad because of my death, but from the bottom of my heart, I''m glad to hear you say so -"


    Audrey, dressed in a neat black casual dress, made a noise at last. She looked at Ye Feng and asked faintly, "has the self-healing ability been found?"


    "Eh... Xu wenweak told you all this? Although it took a lot of twists and turns, I also met the love and hatred between the three heroes of the" Guardian alliance ". That''s a bit bad, you know, ex husband and lover. By the way, I also met the" sexy Superman "in the middle-aged crisis , Audrey, you can''t believe that the muscular man has become an amiable middle-aged uncle, and -- "


    "Within 20 words." Audrey frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng said obediently, "the ability has been found."


    "In other words, you are very resistant to beating now?"


    "Yes, eh? Audrey, why are you asking? Hello!?"


    Ye Feng''s doubts didn''t last for a few seconds. Audrey, Gemma, Kate and Haley perfectly explained "quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit". In Ye Feng''s shocked eyes, the new metropolis women''s Federation led by Audrey directly surrounded Ye Feng and kicked him.


    While the four women beat Ye Feng like vent, Chu Qian, who was stunned, was also pulled by the expressionless Jane to join the team of Audrey''s four women. Under the gaze of Huang Liang and Cao Yan, Ye Feng was beaten by six beautiful women for nearly ten minutes.


    After the six women were exhausted, Ye Feng, who was black and blue, stood up from the ceramic tile and patted the dust on his body. Ye Feng walked to the water dispenser in the corner as if nothing had happened. After a fat beating, he was free to pour himself a glass of water


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    The six women looked helplessly at Ye Feng, who had almost recovered. They all knew that their venting was futile. Ye Feng couldn''t get any lessons except pain, but Audrey was unwilling and wanted to beat Ye Feng hard.


    When Ye Feng consciously stays alone in the corner, Audrey''s fourth daughter is getting familiar with Jane and Chu Qian. When they learn that Chu Qian is Ye Feng''s ex-wife, Audrey and others are shocked.


    Kate couldn''t believe it and asked Ye Feng, "how did you marry Ye Feng, an asshole."


    Chu Qian blushed and explained, "I was just in my early 20s, young and inexperienced."


    Audrey hugged Chu Qian and comforted, "it''s all right. You''ve got out of the sea of suffering. You must have a bright eye in the future, but you can''t be cheap scum."


    "Yes, yes, sister Audrey is right, sister Chu Qian is right!" the girl with high IQ is typing "crackling" on the keyboard of her notebook, but it doesn''t prevent her from disgusting Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Hey! I''m still alive! The premise of speaking ill of others is that this person is not present. Don''t go too far!" Ye Feng strongly protested, but it''s a pity that no one paid attention to him in the house.


    Without answering Ye Feng, Audrey handed a note to Huang Liang, who had been sitting in her chair watching the play: "Huang Liang, take Cao Yan to buy vegetables. Here is the shopping list."


    "OK." as a result of the shopping list, Huang Liang asked Cao Yan to go shopping in the nearby supermarket.


    "Eh, do you want to eat? Take me! OK, I haven''t been to Xindu for a long time. I, I have to go out and see what changes have taken place here! Yes, I''ll buy vegetables too!" Ye Feng fled behind Huang Liang and Cao Yan and consciously joined the ranks of buying vegetables.


    Ye Feng is 100% sure that during the period when Huangliang and Cao Yan go out to buy food materials, he will become the entertainment object of Audrey and others. Another round of fat beating is waving to him! I''m kidding. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be beaten as a pre meal exercise. He really has self-healing ability. At that time, he didn''t have the ability to resist pain!


    "Hey! Ye Feng, come back! Sister Audrey, let this bastard run away..." watching Ye Feng disappear from "pain", Jemma, a girl with high IQ, said to Audrey with regret.


    "It''s a long time coming. He''ll be fine if he lives.", Audrey showed a sincere smile, as did Kate and other women. The happy smile hidden in her heart was finally unbridled.


    "It''s nice of him to live." Chu Qian looked at Audrey and others who had just met, and couldn''t help muttering


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you? I wrote very clearly. It''s soybean oil, not olive oil! Go out and buy it again!"


    "Uh... Audrey, I didn''t buy this. Okay, okay, I know. I''ll buy it again. You can put down the bow and arrow..."


    "Ye Feng! Are the two holes under your eyebrows angry? What I need is meat sauce, not hot pot seasoning! Hurry to buy it!"


    "Gemma, when you grow up, you learn to threaten me by exposing my safe house. I can''t just buy it! Girl film, hemp figure - Hey! Don''t hit me with your laptop, it''s a waste!"


    "Celery! Ye Feng, don''t you know the word celery? What are you doing with a pile of papaya? Are you dissatisfied with our figure?"


    "Hello! Kate, you can''t talk nonsense! I know. I''ll go out and buy again! My God, I can understand how Mark went from" sexy Superman "to his middle-aged uncle. Life..."


    "Brother Liang, brother Feng is really enviable..." Cao Yan, who sat on the sofa and looked coldly, said sincerely.


    Huang Liang asked Cao Yan calmly, "really? How much you get beaten, how much you enjoy. Do you think you can bear the beating of Ye Feng?"


    "... doesn''t seem to be able to..."

 Chapter 181

    "Sister Haley asked me to help too." red haired girl jenma walked into the kitchen excitedly. She wanted to help Haley cook.


    "Go and help Kate clean up the ingredients." Haley assigned Gemma to Kate who was peeling potato chips.


    "I''ll help too. I''m still confident if I cook." Chu Qian, who was originally arranged to rest by Audrey and others, stood up and went into the kitchen to help Haley cook.


    "Chu Qian, wait -- well, you''re welcome. I''ll give you the sweet and sour skinned fish." Haley really needs help when she''s busy with a large table of dishes. She can''t let the cooking idiot Audrey help her. Simply Haley accepted Chu Qian''s help. The two women were busy cooking with the help of Kate and Gemma.


    The kitchen is busy. Ye Feng and others outside the kitchen are playing with the qs5 game console. Ye Feng has just won a football game in Huangliang. Cao Yan, who has been waiting for a long time, robbed the handle in his hand. The boy wants to have a duel with his brother Liang: a basketball game.


    "--- fool! Pass the ball, the basket is empty. What three points do you throw blindly? You deserve to fall behind! Ah? Audrey, do you have anything to do with me?" Ye Feng is mercilessly blaming the Huang Liang who is lagging behind and blaming him for his mistakes in the basketball game. Just as Huang Liang was ready to throw the handle and fight with Ye Feng directly, Ye Feng was handed over by Audrey.


    "Nothing, just that I haven''t had a chance to get along alone. I want to say thank you, Ye Feng." looking at Audrey with egg blush on her face, Ye Feng immediately felt that it was absolutely right to sacrifice her choice.


    "Audrey, my heart to you, I believe you can feel it. Even if that situation repeats again, I will still use my life to protect you, Audrey, I am to you -"


    "Stop, I just came to say thank you. What are you doing? Confess?" Audrey stretched out her finger and blocked maple leaf''s lips.


    "Of course, you are a woman, I am a man, two people who really love each other, shouldn''t you say love?" Ye Feng took Audrey''s hand and looked at the calm Audrey. Ye Feng''s eyes were almost dripping water, full of deep love.


    "How many women have you talked to?" Audrey asked calmly.


    "Well, that''s a good question. Human women have more than three digits. Because I don''t go far, I don''t have many times for alien women, double digits. Er... Am I overjoyed..."


    "Just know." Audrey took back the hand held by Ye Feng, and then gave it a circle according to Ye Feng''s right eye.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You deserve it."


    Looking at Ye Feng squatting on the ground, covering her beaten eyes, Audrey stared at Ye Feng, then turned and left. She walked back to Jane and sat with the woman who met for the first time but was very in tune.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jane and Audrey, two ice bergs with the same introverted character, are not alone, but there are surprisingly many topics between them, and they can talk together very much......


    "Brother Feng, how did you become a one eyed dragon?" Cao Yan joked, looking at Ye Feng''s black eyes.


    "Fuck off! How dare you come and humiliate me? Bring me the handle, Huang Liang. I''ll teach you a lesson for this ungrateful bastard."


    "No, I''ll teach you a lesson myself. You can stay cool." Huang Liang rebuffed Ye Feng''s request to grab the handle.


    "Hey! Huangliang, let me play for a while!"


    "Fuck off!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "No!"


    Looking at Ye Feng and Huang Liang tearing into a ball, Jane and Audrey sighed while watching coldly on one side of the seat. Audrey said faintly, "this is a man. No matter how many hardships they have experienced, it is still a long virtue..."


    Jane nodded approvingly: "I thought Ye Feng was like this before."


    "No, they are the same. There is a playful little boy who will never grow up in their hearts."


    Jane asked softly, "Audrey, you''ve been through a lot."


    "Men? Not many, but unforgettable." Audrey''s eyes showed the moan of the person who had died and the figure of Ye Feng...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When a table of rich delicacies was placed in front of the people, everyone was amazed by the skills of Haili and Chu Qian: local delicacies, sweet and sour grilled fish, four Xi balls, vinegar cabbage, braised chicken legs, shredded pork with Beijing sauce, braised sweet and sour pork and so on. Of course, Ye Feng''s favorite pancake fruit was also brought to the table. Ye Feng bought it when he went out to buy ingredients.


    Most of you at the table have withstood the test of life and death, and the profound friendship and mutual fetters make the dinner in a relaxed and comfortable atmosphere. Chatting, as the protagonist of the dinner - Ye Feng, the topic gradually focused on him.


    From the initial doubts about various experiences after Ye Feng and long Ren died together, to the exploration of how Ye Feng met Jane, how Ye Feng and Chu Qian got married, and so on.


    Cao Yan, who is incarnated as "100000 whys", is bored to death. Ye Feng doesn''t want to make his experience with Chu Qian and Jane too clear in front of Audrey and others. He doesn''t want to be beaten again. Especially Jane and Chu Qian are still here. There is too little room for him to boast, and Ye Feng has no enthusiasm.


    In order not to let the topic go further in the direction Ye Feng didn''t want to see, he had to bring another person closer to the topic, and this person can''t be one of Audrey and them. Leaving aside Cao Yan, who is not very familiar with, Ye Feng''s only choice is Huangliang.


    "Don''t, don''t talk about my first meeting with Chu Qian. It was on the battlefield. It was not romantic at all. It was bloody and cruel. Talk about things you don''t know. I shouldn''t have told you how I met Huang Liang? Have you? I don''t remember." Ye Feng quickly turned the topic away.


    "I don''t think so.", "you didn''t say it in my impression."


    "When I checked your information on the Internet, I found some rumors. It is said that you and Huangliang were the two sides of confrontation at the beginning?" jenma tilted her head and recalled for a while, and then she said to Ye Feng in high spirits.


    "Yes, it''s not hard for me to make a 50 episode TV play when I met this poker face." seeing that other people''s attention was attracted to other topics, Ye Feng secretly vomited. He was calm, ignored the strong obstruction of Huang Liang, and was ready to recall his twists and turns of meeting, knowing and knowing Huang Liang.


    "Cough", Ye Feng cleared his throat and said slowly in his magnetic voice, "it was an ordinary Wednesday, a dull afternoon. I was lying on the sofa in my small apartment..."

 Chapter 182

    It was an ordinary Wednesday, a dull afternoon. I, Ye Feng, was lying on the sofa in my small apartment. I remember that I was in a good mood at that time, not only because my favorite basketball team defended the championship, but also because I received a big list from my old buddy hank.


    The reward of the list is enough to make me comfortable for a leisurely time. Therefore, when I saw the entrustment from my mobile phone mailbox, I took the task without hesitation.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, your friend hank is very righteous for such an attractive reward list. It seems that you haven''t been unlucky all the time.


    Ye Feng: No, man, I''ve always had good luck. I have neither superficial brothers nor snake venom. My career is booming


    Jane: you? Don''t be kidding. You live in this broken apartment every day and don''t stop eating pancakes and fruits. Do you call it a booming career?


    Ye Feng: Jane, can you listen to my story quietly


    At that time, because I hadn''t been out of the house for a month and a half, I inevitably had some non muscles on my body. I clearly realized that I had to find a way to lose the fat on my stomach, because these ugly meat blocked my eight abdominal muscles.


    At the same time, I''m also looking at the mission information sent by Hank. The target character is Huang Liang?


    Yes, this is the beginning of my acquaintance with Huang Liang. He is my task goal.


    Rely on... This way of losing weight is really painful, which is second only to the pain of drowning. Well, no, it''s worse than the burning feeling in the intestines and stomach when poisoned.


    When I cut meat myself, I kept thinking: where did I hear the name of sorghum


    Let my eight abdominal muscles see the sky again. In the future, I threw the bloody dagger aside and tried my best to recall the clues about the name of Sorghum in my mind.


    Huangliang... Huangliang... Right! It''s the wanted man. His story was broadcast on the news last night. It''s the wanted man suspected of killing dozens of lives.


    Although my memory is vague, I still recall that when I was watching a variety show a few days ago, I saw Huang Liang''s name and his "glorious deeds" in the rolling news introduction at the bottom of the TV screen: this guy wiped out a villain''s nest alone.


    After getting a general understanding of the tasks and goals I am about to face, I don''t feel much. From the messy refrigerator, I brought myself a bottle of nutrition express and switched TV channels with the remote control. Before I start to work, I have to make up the issue of this is blind jumping that I left last week.


    Although I don''t like the variety show, I still have to be more fashionable. Although the acting skills of the contestants and judges in the variety show are too good, I can''t tell who is performing. But it doesn''t matter. It''s necessary to relax before the task.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Sometimes I feel sorry for others


    They have no neat skills, no self-healing genes


    They don''t have the opportunity to experience that after customers fill your overseas account with money, they travel around the world and bring gunshots and death to it


    In view of this situation, my old buddy hank, after asking me for help, this old friend who has been doing business with me since I received genetic modification, I must help him, although it must be useless


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, do you have a close relationship with hank? In view of his huge wealth, are you willing to be his agent?


    Ye Feng: cough, I''m not interested in his property or his wife


    Huang Liang snorted coldly: hum, who believes


    "Uncle Ye Feng! Hey! I''m death!"


    A naive and romantic little girl, still holding a teddy bear doll in her hand, trotted away and immersed herself in the study where her father talked with her most admired Uncle Ye Feng.


    The maid in charge of taking care of her hurriedly followed the little girl and kept apologizing to hank. A tall, strong man dressed as a bodyguard hid in the shadow of the corridor and looked coldly at the people in the study


    Cao Yan: this man is brother Liang!


    Ye Feng: shut up, little bastard. You''ve ruined the atmosphere. Don''t you know "spoilers kill the whole family"?


    Cao Yan: hold, sorry, brother Feng, I''m wrong


    "You haven''t seen Avril for a long time, Uncle Ye Feng."


    "Hey, little cute, do you remember the agreement you made with your uncle? When you grow up, you should marry your uncle." looking at Avril who asked for a hug with open arms, I spoiled her in my arms and kissed her on xiaoguhai''s forehead.


    Hank really shouldn''t have his beautiful wife and clever daughter. I watched the little girl grow up from her infancy. It was completely different from the crazy thoughts that filled my mind every day. Now I realized that maybe only I would feel sorry for the next scene


    Huangliang: Ye Feng, at that time, you and I just couldn''t help it. What happened next was doomed. You and I are just a piece on the chessboard.


    Ye Feng: I know, man, I know. I just... Maybe, when greed conquers reason, the fate of the Hanks is doomed. I just think I''m the only one who knows the truth of the world.


    Huang Liang: sad? Are you kidding? You''re death. It''s your job to let the enemy''s blood sprinkle on the ground.


    Ye Feng: maybe


    £ý


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Since Ye Feng was not involved in this memory, Huang Liang''s private complaint follows:


    [on the bright side, Hank Schrader is a successful investor. His investment experience is comparable to legend. He "retired" with 1.5 billion in his account at the age of 41. He was "idle" in a manor, located near a quiet river and a luxury castle full of bodyguards.


    The live broadcasting platform and artificial intelligence invested by him after his retirement helped him increase his net assets to 5.6 billion, which is obvious


    Many people don''t just live in the open. Hank is one of them


    In the open


    Hank is the chief money laundering agent of many criminal groups. His existence is very important to gangs and professional criminals.


    Money makes the world work. Whether it''s legal or ill gotten wealth, whether it''s good or bad, we''re all chasing money. But if you''re a professional criminal, it''s much easier to get money. The difficult thing is how to keep it well.


    At first, a lot of black money will be kept in the warehouse, but this is not a good way. There has been a scene in which a drug lord left a lot of cash when he died. The black money can''t be stored in the bank because its origin is unknown. It can only be stored in the cave. This leads to the blockage of the lower reaches of the river by the washed down paper money when the rainy season comes...]

 Chapter 183

    [the biggest problem in dealing with illegal wealth is the traces left by it. In the past, banks in the United States of Atlanta were willing to accept cash without asking any questions. However, after the 16th president signed the Bank Secrecy Act, everything changed. The act requires all banks in the United States of Atlanta to report each cash transaction of more than 10000 Asian dollars.


    Since then, money laundering came into being.


    Generally speaking, the first step of money laundering is called "placement", and Hank has made it an art. By sending his hands to buy postal money order, because the amount of each postal money order is no more than 10000 Asian dollars, there is no need to report or ID. the bill can even be blank before being deposited in a bank account or cashed


    Once they have bought a lot of postal money orders, they will pack them and send them to the south to a sunny and neglected place: Huishi and funama in the galleni area.


    Because these small countries do not regulate wire transfers, these places have become perfect places for "stratification". At this stage, the master will appear. It can be said that the most valuable behind every criminal group is the money launderer, who can wash away the illegally obtained money.


    Postal money orders are deposited into local bank accounts, and then through shell companies and limited liability partnerships, a series of untraceable false purchase orders and transaction reports are created to erase the dirty source of money.


    This is Hank''s real job - money launderer.


    But no matter how well you hide, money will always leave traces. It is these traces that let me - Huang Liang - find Hank''s existence


    Obviously, he also has contacts with mercenaries of the level of death. I''m curious about the famous God of death. Do you know his friend''s dirty "business"? Or does he care?


    Hank caused the tragic death of my family, but I''m not hank. I won''t execute the wife and children of guilty people, and I won''t move his family. But he, Hank, he destroyed my life. Now it''s my turn to destroy him...]


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Let''s return to Ye Feng''s first perspective.


    "Hey! Ye Feng, you... You''re here!?"


    A graceful lady, with her noble facial features, dreamy charm and charming colors, walked into Hank''s study. She looked a little unnatural and greeted me.


    This beautiful lady is Mariana, Hank''s wife. It seems that she has just finished today''s yoga exercise. This is her way to maintain her figure and charm. I know, this is her habit.


    It has to be said that yoga and sports are very effective in shaping and maintaining women''s body. Mariana, who is 33, looks like a young woman in her 20s.


    "This... This is a surprise."


    I must admit that Mariana has always been wary of me. Even though I am half of their family, she does seem to be afraid of me, although I haven''t done anything special to her.


    She has always been like this, watching me carefully with a crazy look.


    Of course, this alone can only show that she is a wise woman.


    "Hey, Mariana, how are you doing recently? You still keep the figure of the runner up in the beauty contest. I knew that the person standing on the highest podium must have cheated!" I''m used to her attitude.


    In retrospect, I just didn''t care about talking to Mariana at that time. I didn''t expect anything to be planned in this woman''s mind.


    "No matter how hard I try, I can''t resist the magic of years. I''m old. Ye Feng, unlike you, can always be a hero." Mariana regained her state of mind and joked with me.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, it seems that she is not familiar with you at all. Hero, is this a word to describe you?


    Ye Feng: are you playing the role of "make complaints about the service"? Anti hero is also hero, er, at least in part.


    Cao Yan: Er, brother Feng, maybe


    £ý


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Later, I learned that when the Hanks and I had a good time, Huang Liang had already touched our neighborhood and did some dark things behind our backs.


    Huangliang: Ye Feng, shut up and let me talk about this paragraph


    The following is the first perspective of sorghum.


    [hank holds the secrets of almost all the top professional criminals in lansdenton


    So I can reveal the criminals'' contact information, their invisible assets and overseas accounts as long as I peep into his mobile phone and computer. After all, intelligence collection is always the highest priority task.


    "Hello? What are you doing?"


    Avril, a little girl in a fluffy skirt, looked at the man dressed as a bodyguard operating in front of the computer in her father''s office. She asked curiously.


    Damn it


    "Avril, come here! You, hey! Hey! Don''t come here!"


    The nanny who took care of Avril put her arms around the little girl vigilantly after she noticed the suspicious man in the office. At the moment when she and the suspicious man looked at each other, her sixth sense told her: the comer is not good.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the nanny suddenly pushed Avril out of the door, but she blocked the door of the office. At the moment when the suspicious man pulled out the pistol, she rushed recklessly, trying to block the muzzle with her body.


    Hum, she''s really the nanny of the person in charge... At least in courage, she''s better than most men.


    At that time, when I faced the desperate nanny, I directly pulled the trigger of the electric shock gun in my hand, and the nanny hit by high-energy current fell to the ground instantly. I accurately set the power of the electric shock gun, which would not hurt her life


    It''s time to get down to business.]


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Mr hank! Here comes the sorghum!"


    Several bodyguards rushed into the study and shouted to Hank in panic.


    "Oh? Here comes sorghum? I don''t know what flavor of potato chips he likes. This cucumber is good."


    In the face of the situation of Huangliang, I was not nervous at all. I was still sitting on the sofa and kept stuffing all kinds of snacks into my mouth.


    "Have you seen him? Ye Feng, have you ever dealt with him?" hank, who hid directly on the back of the sofa after hearing the news that Huang Liang came in, couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I don''t usually take the initiative to deal with men."


    "Ye Feng, don''t stay! Hurry up!?" panicked hank shouted in my ear.


    "Hank, you should know that you haven''t paid me the deposit for this Commission. Do you want me to serve for free?"


    "Ye Feng!!!"


    "Besides, you have bodyguards against him. Or - once, now I''ll help!"


    Listening to the fierce firefight in the corridor, I realized one thing at that time: those big men in black with high commissions basically completed their mission of helping hank block the gun.


    "It''s time!"


    Hank shook me from behind. To be honest, I had the impulse to kill him, but unfortunately, I didn''t turn this idea into reality

 Chapter 184

    "Well, I hope all the Commission will be credited to my overseas account within five minutes, hank."


    Ye Feng, the God of death who had been trying to rush out, was me. Suddenly he turned back and said seriously to hank, who had just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You do your job! I do mine!" looking at hank at that time, I have no doubt that he is really going to kneel down for me


    "Mariana! Where are you going? Stay where you are!" hank shouted at the wife who rushed out with Avril in her arms.


    "Hank, can your men kill him? Ah? He''s a yellow beam, Hank!" Mariana stopped and turned to her husband.


    "But with maple leaf, he will handle -"


    "Yes, I''m here!" I patted my chest and assured Mariana.


    "You know who he is and what he has done! The only way to avoid such a person -"


    Mariana burst into tears of horror. She had heard what Huang Liang had done. She knew what her husband was really doing. If Huangliang comes to the door, it undoubtedly means the arrival of death


    Well, I did come.


    "- just make sure he doesn''t know you exist."


    "I said, I don''t want our daughter to be involved in your world again!" Mariana no longer hesitated. She picked up Avril and ran directly to the garage of the manor.


    "No! Mariana! Give me my daughter back! Mariana!"


    Sitting on the ground, Hank shouted to his running wife, but the latter resolutely took their daughter and left the land of right and wrong. Mariana ran with Avril to a sports car parked in the garage


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Here you are, Huang Liang? It''s me, brother."


    I found Huangliang in the castle, holding a pistol in both hands. Double guns are my style. After directly smashing a window, I poured gunfire into the sorghum in the corridor in the air.


    Huang Liang, who had obviously been on guard for a long time, also held the trigger of the gun in his hand, and frantically vented his fire to me in a handsome yellow and black tights and hood.


    I personally strongly believe that Huang Liang was so unreasonable to me because he was jealous of my "peerless beauty". It doesn''t matter. Huang Liang and I met face to face for the first time. The duel between the two anti hero officially began


    "Death. Tuberculosis, madman, leaving the illusion of omnipotence to ignorant mortals..."


    "Huang Liang. He thinks he''s just, doesn''t talk much, has no sense of humor, lynching bastard..."


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, it was not very good for you to describe brother Liang like that.


    Ye Feng: don''t call me brother Feng in the future! Huang Liang, he came up with a cool opening speech. Can I fall against him?


    Cao Yan: Well, I admit you convinced me


    £ý


    "You know, you''re in trouble. I know you often have gun fights with badboys -"


    Hiding behind a round table, I was frantically pouring bullets at the running Huangliang. With the strong firepower of a pair of micro Uzi in my hand, I easily suppressed the Huangliang so that I couldn''t fight back, forcing Huangliang to constantly change suitable bunkers.


    Of course, what makes Huang Liang feel headache most is not my firepower, but my iron teeth and copper teeth. I have absolute confidence in the matter of "spraying garbage words". At that time, if you could give me another ten minutes, I could definitely put Huang Liang in a trance.


    Jane: I have no doubt about that.


    Audrey: on the top floor


    "- hank is my friend. He exists in my memory. There are many fragments of my life with his company. He also helps me deal with my finances! Do you know how difficult it is to find a financial planner who can rest assured?"


    Of course, Huang Liang doesn''t know. What can this abstinence man with a face all day long understand?


    In my continuous mouth gun, the space that sorghum can dominate is gradually compressed by me.


    Because Huang Liang couldn''t carry enough weapons, he secretly sneaked into Hank''s manor. Especially after discovering the existence of experts at my level, Huang Liang modified the purpose of this trip to steal relevant intelligence information, act according to the circumstances, or leave quietly.


    But it backfired. After she was accidentally bumped into Hank''s daughter Avril in Hank''s office, Huangliang had to start his life and death escape in the manor. If only dozens of security personnel inside and outside the manor, Huang Liang can easily kill them all with his bare hands, but with my presence, everything becomes different.


    Facing the pursuit of the top armed mercenary - me, Huangliang can only be tired.


    Finally, after the bullet I shot pierced his left wrist, Huang Liang finally sat down on the ground. There were several bullet holes I left him all over his body. After all, we were not CP at that time. Even in combat, I wouldn''t release water.


    Huang Liang has to admit that in terms of using guns, death is one of the top gunmen he has seen.


    "He is worthy of being a crazy mercenary with a long reputation. He really has two skills. Your mouth is really disgusting..."


    "Looking back 500 times in my previous life, I got a painless stream of people in this life. Anyway, I had a good chat with you -"


    "You''ve been talking all the time. I''m not happy at all."


    "You are so cruel. But you know, everything is just business. All this is just business. I have to make sure you won''t trouble my friends again. Of course, if you''re not going to die in my hands, I can meet your wishes. There are still many people who want to kill you, right £¿¡±


    In control of the situation, I pointed a gun at Huang Liang''s head and kept talking. This is my favorite part in combat: looking down on the enemy as a winner.


    At that time, Huang Liang just stared at me silently. The wound on his body made him gasp. He was in an absolute desperate situation, but would he really stop here? Or will my employment be completed so smoothly?


    Of course not


    The deafening explosion suddenly broke out not far from the garage in the manor. A silver sports car just ran tens of meters away, and the whole body was destroyed in the violent explosion.


    There is no doubt that for some reason, the sports car was tampered with first. Hank saw his wife and children get into the car and die in it


    From Hank''s perspective, Mariana opened the door with Avril in her arms and started the sports car. A few seconds after driving away the sports car, the sports car she and her children Avril took was swallowed up by the roaring fire.


    In Huangliang, Hank and my shocked gaze, the explosion smoke swept through everyone present

 Chapter 185

    On the silent street late at night, a black Chevrolet Cruz stopped in front of an inconspicuous folk house. There are single door and single courtyard houses nearby. It is the favorite villa community of the middle class, with quiet away from the noise of the new city. The appearance of the black Cruz didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, it''s two o''clock in the second half of the night. Normal people have long gone to sleep, while abnormal people are still struggling


    Lost too much blood


    Several deep visible bone wounds cut by the madman made Huangliang extremely miserable when he swam from Hank''s villa to the other bank of the river. In the hours after driving back to his residence, he had lost consciousness during the morning break.


    But before driving, the emergency treatment Huang Liang gave himself on the seat was enough to keep his internal organs in his body... Enough to support him back to his... Safe... House


    After carefully pushing open the door of the safe house, Huang Liang''s nerves just about to relax tightened again. After all, it was obvious: all the traps he arranged in the house disappeared, except the blood on the ground and on the wall


    Shit, I was robbed


    Some people may find it interesting


    Huang Liang''s nearly broken nerves are buzzing. He knows that he is not alone in this house.


    After Huang Liang entered the house, the door that was pushed open was closed by the uninvited guest hidden behind the door. You should also think of it. Yes, it''s me - Ye Feng - staring at Huang Liang fiercely.


    At this time, I feel very unhappy.


    "Hey, you''re not your lucky day. Huang Liang, I didn''t expect you to be a coward. You''d better act like a man! The small toys in your room really surprise me!"


    "How did you find here?" although after a simple emergency treatment, Huang Liang, who was covered with blood, could not stand straight at this time. He bent over and turned calmly, looking at death. Huang Liang was really surprised that the mercenary could find his safe house.


    "Man, you know, my God of death''s reputation is won through my dazzling personality charm and strong immortal body, not by my father or shameless boasting! Moreover, I have some research in the field of killing weapons." my situation is not much better than Huangliang at this time, and it is miserable.


    Of course, after all, I have a self-healing gene. There are no bullet holes in my body at this time, but if you observe carefully enough, you will find that my yellow and black logo tights are full of all kinds of incomplete holes, especially my favorite hood. The bullet hole in the center of my forehead makes me look so funny, damn it


    This is a style, well, yes, I call it beggar style, fashion!


    "That''s right! I''m the most handsome!"


    "Ah?" Huang Liang looked at the God of death in front of him and said "ah" in confusion.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Where did I say?" I asked Huang Liang as if nothing had happened.


    "You have some research in the field of killing weapons..." Huang Liang suddenly felt that life was so absurd


    "I know you''ve bought many kinds of bullets, and I''ve bought many bullets... But you use these high-grade goods with thermal sensors. These bullets can''t be bought at random in the" armed state "(large chain weapon stores). So I tracked down their last place of receipt and came here."


    While the dialogue took place, I always glared at Huang Liang, as if there were some personal grudges between us. Although strictly speaking, this is our second face-to-face.


    "How do you disarm your defense system?"


    Huang Liang has arranged a pile of trap mechanisms in this safe house. For the many guarantees he has set, Huang Liang is fully sure to turn any uninvited "guest" into a corpse. How can the God of death be unharmed!?


    How else can it be lifted? Even if I look back now, I will still be convinced by my courage at that time


    "What do you think? I triggered them directly! It''s a good thing to have self-healing genes, man." I squinted at the Yellow sorghum that has knelt on one knee and said sarcastically, "Hey, it seems that you need self-healing genes now, huh?"


    "No... thanks, it just makes me a little uncomfortable -" Huang Liang''s physical pain is more intense, but his mind is more clear. Huang Liang stared coldly at the handsome me who let him eat one after another in a day, looked at me coldly and said: "when you make mistakes... But don''t have to bear the consequences... Then you don''t have to... Avoid them..."


    "Oh? Are you still free to dig at me? It seems that some people haven''t learned any lessons in this day."


    For Huang Liang''s pretended calm face, I remember my special anger at that time: now I just want to paste my size 43 shoes on Huang Liang''s size 44 face! Damn bastard, it''s you! Killed little Avril!


    "Hank won''t pay you a commission at this time."


    "Maybe... Who cares? I don''t need money to kill you!" my anger formed a sharp contrast with the calm Huang Liang


    At that time, I was still in deep sorrow. I really cared about the child... But in the battle of Huang Liang''s own opinion, Huang Liang didn''t care about him


    "You''re wrong about this. I care. I just can''t stop it."


    It seems that he heard my voice at that time. Huang Liang''s calm and determined face began to tremble slightly. He struggled to stand up against the wall.


    Huang Liang knows that if he doesn''t appear in the manor today, the little girl may not die, but who can think of this in advance... Huang Liang doesn''t want hank to feel the pain of losing his child at all. Huang Liang just wants hank to pay for his actions, just hank himself


    "It''s touching, but you''re wrong, death... I refuse to bear these charges. I just need hank to pay for what he did. Everything I did has nothing to do with his family."


    "Bah, bah, Huang Liang, you lied to save your life. It''s not like your style. Where''s the tough Huang Liang?"


    "No, I didn''t lie."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the point of saying this? I caught you, and you have no way to escape. Persistent bastard, unstoppable execution, Huangliang, come to see the real strong, that is, I, the God of death."


    It''s time to end... There was only one thought in my mind at that time: do it, kill him neatly, so as not to happen again, and never give mercy to this bastard.


    "Any last words, Huang Liang?" - "I''ve been thinking in my heart. I admit that I was distracted at that time, and Huang Liang, a former top special forces soldier, will never miss such an opportunity


    £â£é£õ£â£é£õ£¡


    Huang Liang suddenly pulled out a voice recorder. Under my shocked gaze, he pressed the button on the black stick directly at me. In the dazzling flash, inexplicably, I suddenly lost consciousness and fell back straight.


    At this time, I have become a vegetable in biology.


    "This little thing that can eliminate people''s memory and consciousness is really easy to use, but it''s a little expensive. I told you, God of death, I''m a little unhappy..." after Huang Liang solved Ye Feng, he said coldly to Ye Feng lying on the ground

 Chapter 186

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Hey! The dream just now is definitely the craziest dream I''ve ever had."


    Dizzy, I gradually opened my eyes. As an immortal whose memory was erased more than ten hours ago, it is normal for me to feel a little dizzy after my consciousness recovers


    "Welcome back to the real world, death. You''ve passed out for a while."


    Huang Liang, who was driving a van, watched the co pilot''s God of death wake up and knew that the immortal had climbed back from hell.


    Self healing genes are so convenient


    "Let me have a dream: I was shot in the course of performing my official duties before. When I woke up from the hospital, I found that the whole hospital was empty. I realized that it was bad. I ran home to look for my wife and children, but they and my neighbors disappeared. Then I was attacked by zombie. It was the neighbor''s father and son who saved me I, then -- wait! That''s not a dream, that''s the beginning of the first season of the walking dead. It''s like a dream... "


    "This is the last thing in your memory?" asked Huang Liang, who had been concentrating on driving.


    "No, the last thing I remember is having lunch at my friend Hank''s luxury manor... It was definitely a party! I didn''t expect you to go anywhere, Huang Liang..."


    There was nothing to say all the way. I kept talking about my crazy dream. I had to make up for what I missed in the past time. During this period, Huang Liang drove a van to his destination. It was already midnight.


    "Hey, I said, put down the light shield. Is this your combat van? I''ve never seen an armed van!" I shouted to Huang Liang as he stopped his bread, opened the door and got off.


    "This is my armed bread."


    "If you don''t mind, there''s another problem, man. I just notice that I''m imprisoned now. What''s this to guard against?" I motioned to Huang Liang with my eyes, the circles of tightly bound iron wire on my body.


    "When we came here, we had to go through some difficult roads. I don''t want you to fall off your seat and get hurt when you doze off." Huang Liang said faintly while observing the blockade area of the military base at the foot of the slope with a telescope.


    "That makes sense. Anyway, where did you take me?"


    "People in the dark world call it the" terminal " , we are now in Atlanta and Mexico. It is full of contraband and professional criminals, and it is also a transit station for fugitives. Whoever killed your friend Hank''s wife and children, I tracked him here. This is also where hank, whom I tracked, used to contact frequently. One of my informants, according to me The information provided to him that I stole from Hank''s computer told me about the intelligence here. "


    "You know a lot of powerful characters. First of all, I have a mysterious informant. Man, do you want to join the anti hero family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of my wise words, stupid Huangliang can only respond with helpless silence


    Huang Liang: you''d better avoid subjective imagination when you narrate.


    Ye Feng: OK, your request is not too much. Can you move the muzzle of the gun on my forehead


    "They... They''re in trouble?"


    Sitting in the van, I looked at the sorghum that was preparing. I just reacted and wanted to know exactly what the sorghum came here for: hunting.


    "You can say so. I''ll investigate the terrain first. Just stay honest. If I need you, I''ll send you a signal." Huang Liang, who was busy tidying up his equipment, said to me without raising his head. To tell you the truth, Huang Liang''s attitude made me want to bite him.


    "Good idea... Because you know what I''ll do to the people who hurt Mariana and little Avril, right? I''ll kill them without hesitation..."


    "Man, you don''t have to gnash your teeth. You''re a little too emotional."


    "Really? Let me pay attention. After all, I''m a deep man."


    "Deep? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard... You can prepare your equipment first." Huang Liang took out an M4A1 carbine from the trunk.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Time is precious."


    With a gun and a bag on his back, Huang Liang walked directly to the base established in the no man''s land of Huangsha plain at the foot of the slope, without any intention of taking me with him.


    "Wait... Won''t you take me with you?" I asked with wide eyes.


    "No," said Huang Liang without looking back


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll steal my limelight."


    "Shit! Your logic is perfect!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Afterwards, I pieced together all the fragments of the whole event. When Huangliang and I arrived at the "terminal", someone came one step ahead of us.


    In an empty warehouse, the arrival of cars broke the tranquility here. From this business SUV, a woman got out of the car. She was Mariana who should have been killed!!!


    "Can I wait for you here?" the driver was Avril''s nanny. Obviously, the brave nanny was also involved in the operation.


    "OK... Mary Avril, will you stay here with Aunt Mary?" Mariana said to her daughter next to her.


    "OK, mom. Let''s play games, Aunt Mary!" little Avril has no idea of the dangerous situation of her and her mother at this time. After all, she is a child under the age of ten.


    Mariana, who left her daughter in the car and wore brown sunglasses, walked into the office more than ten meters away with her handbag alone.


    "I brought money."


    Mariana took off her sunglasses and said to the man sitting behind the desk in the office, the middleman nicknamed "lynx". This man can help Mariana and her daughter leave Atlanta and stay away from her husband hank forever.


    "Here''s your passport. One is from the Republic of Korea and the other is from Latvia. Pick one you like and hide the other in your... Sexy body, OK?"


    "Lynx" has a sharp voice. To be honest, listening to him is a kind of torture


    "It''s just that if you can''t leave Atlanta, all the farts you give me are not," Mariana said coldly.


    "There will be bread, there will be everything. I''m worried, sweetheart. I''m just a few minutes late. After a while, the helicopter will stop quietly on the roof."


    Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, integrity is the basis for lynx to mix in this industry. Although he didn''t abide by the bottom line this time, at least he didn''t do it himself, not


    "I hope you keep your word," Mariana said wearily, rubbing her eyes.


    "Of course, I''m a trustworthy person. Don''t worry, I''ll be here soon. I think you''d better take a break and keep your spirits up." lynx "leaked a meaningful smile, but it was more like a ferocious smile in Mariana''s eyes

 Chapter 187

    In this recollection, Ye Feng didn''t actually participate. It was Huang Liang who continued to talk at the request of Cao Yan and others. In order to avoid too much confusion, we will use the third person perspective to trace back what happened at that time:


    Mariana entered the women''s bathroom alone. Her daughter followed the nanny and waited in the waiting room. Somehow, even at present, her fake death plan is very successful, and she and her daughter are about to escape. But Mariana was inexplicably flustered and couldn''t calm down. She always felt that things were going too smoothly, which was very untrue and made her uneasy.


    "Alas..."


    "You did a good job, almost fooled everyone. They are still looking for the bodies of you and your daughter in the wreckage of the car, Mariana."


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded in the women''s bathroom. Mariana suddenly turned around and saw that one of the few people she didn''t want to see at this time was Huangliang! His body stood at the only exit of the women''s bathroom and stared at himself coldly.


    "Damn it! It''s you again! Why can''t you stay away from us -" Mariana was angry because of fear. She asked Huang Liang angrily.


    "I can''t do it unless I get the justice I want." Huang Liang stood up and said coldly to Mariana, "you... Installed a bomb in the car. Then you cheated everyone and left the car from the door on the other side. Then you controlled the driverless car remotely to explode in front of everyone. Am I right?"


    Even in retrospect, I can still feel the greatness of Mariana... Even for a mother who has no way to go


    "You are... How do you know this?"


    Mariana looked at the sorghum with full vigilance. Her body trembled slightly with fear. She knew that she was not the opponent of the tough man in front of her, but as a mother, she would never step back when her daughter was in danger.


    "Some time ago, I visited your husband''s luxury manor. Unfortunately, Hank was not there at that time, so I installed a bug when I passed you at your house. Later, when I finally had the chance to hear the recording, I learned that you got the news and knew that I was coming, and then you decided to plan a" suicide when Huangliang attacked " Because you want to escape hank, you know his secret, an amazing secret... "


    At this time, in the lounge only one wall away from the women''s bathroom, nanny Mary and little Avril with pistols were listening carefully to the conversation from the women''s bathroom.


    After feeling unable to delay, nanny Mary made a "don''t make a sound" gesture to little Avril. Then she clenched the pistol with trembling hands and prepared to give some color to the yellow beam threatening the hostess!


    Suddenly rushed into the women''s bathroom, and nanny Mary pulled the trigger against Huang Liang. But at this time, a more unexpected accident happened!


    Almost at the same time that nanny Mary rushed into the women''s bathroom, a group of strong men wearing all kinds of masks followed behind her, and their front and rear feet poured in. The first little man dressed like a matador with a skull mask pulled the trigger of the shotgun in her hand directly at nanny Mary, and the latter''s chest was directly blasted and collapsed.


    The loyal and brave nanny fell directly to the ground. At this time, she had more air in and less air out, and she was about to hang up.


    "My God! Mary!" Mariana knew that her good sister was hopeless


    "Hey, Huang Liang? Don''t you have anything else to wear? I don''t like the black."


    The group who suddenly broke in was a somewhat famous mercenary gang - "black shop". Carl Grimes, the short man dressed as the head matador, was nicknamed Mr. skeleton because he always wore the iconic skeleton mask. As a professional criminal, he was a second-line villain in terms of strength. Man, in a world full of superpowers, the second-line villains are already the ruthless characters standing at the top of the criminal pyramid


    "Thanks, I''m glad to hear that." Huang Liang calmly responded to Mr. skeleton''s sarcasm.


    "You know, Hank, he paid you a large reward. I must say, although I have been working under him for some time, I found him so generous for the first time. Just because you were related to the death of his wife and children, you know?"


    "You don''t say I don''t know?" Huang Liang, who held his head in both hands and let Mr. skeleton search his body, said without salt.


    "But do you know what''s the most interesting?" Mr. skeleton crossed the sorghum and walked to Mariana, who was trembling, who was looking at the body of her nanny in panic. Although she is trying to take a deep breath and keep herself calm, it is obvious that Mariana is not doing well enough


    "What is it?"


    "His grieving dead family is still panting."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Mariana, little Avril, Huangliang. The three men were behind Mr. skeleton''s men and pointed guns at the back of their heads. They had to hold their heads in both hands and follow Mr. skeleton in the open warehouse.


    "I saw with my own eyes the people who should have died alive, so there must be something I don''t know here, isn''t it?" "Mr. skeleton held the colt m1860 pistol he regarded as a treasure in his right hand and followed Huang Liang and Mariana,


    "Damn it! Did lynx give you the information? We made a deal. He''s going to take me away from Atlanta and escape to Europe!" Mariana asked angrily.


    "Yes, you made a deal, but you should be more careful before lynx came to me. I found out that you tried to deceive your husband, Mr. hank, by relying on the help of death."


    "Death once took off my pants under my hand! Took off my pants! You know what? I didn''t even wear underwear at that time! This is the biggest shame in my life, which is even more excessive than your silicone doll being stolen!"


    Looking at Mr. skeleton biting his teeth and cursing death, Huang Liang felt that he should not ask about the specific details of "not wearing underwear" and "silicone doll stolen". He didn''t want to know


    "I didn''t -- listen, Mr. skeleton, you must have misunderstood me. I''m not with death and Huang Liang! I''m trying my best to escape them!"


    Mariana explained to Mr. skeleton very reluctantly. She really doesn''t want to have any relationship with death and Huangliang. It''s too late for her to hide from them. This is really Mariana''s truth, but unfortunately, sometimes no one cares about the truth

 Chapter 188

    "Well, so what? We''re going to hold you and your daughter for ransom. Although I''m sorry for Mr. hank who has been working together for years, you know, everything is just business."


    Mr. skeleton, who was ready to rip hank off, casually told Mariana his plan.


    For hank with tens of billions of dollars, Mr. skeleton thinks hank should be happy to spend some money in exchange for the "Resurrection" of his wife and children. Of course, even if he doesn''t like it, Hank calls his overseas account, doesn''t he?


    "But I''ll pay back the money with the" murderer "who killed you first. Do you have any last words, Huang Liang? The name is really ugly..." Mr. skeleton pointed the muzzle of colt m1860 pistol at Huang Liang.


    "Yes, you look stupid."


    Just as Mr. skeleton was about to pull the trigger, hero appeared at the right time


    Yes, it''s time for the protagonist who is romantic, loved by everyone, blooming when flowers see flowers, and flat tire when cars see cars to appear!!!


    The scene of villains dying from talking too much is staged all the time, and it is no surprise in this warehouse. A burst of broken glass "crash" attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone turned their eyes to the direction of the sound, and what greeted their eyes was: a military jeep smashed the window on the second floor of the warehouse and fell from the sky!


    No one else was driving this steel beast, but I, maple leaf, the God of death, in yellow and black tights!


    "The old driver drives smoothly!!!"


    Driving the military jeep in the air, I suddenly turned the steering wheel and pointed the front of the car at several of Mr. skeleton''s men. Then I flashed a back somersault in the air and separated from the military jeep.


    In the terrified complaints of the mercenaries belonging to the "black shop" mercenary regiment, "ah, shit! It''s him again!", "don''t come! Asshole!", these mercenaries were severely hit by the military jeep, and their bones disappeared in the subsequent Jeep explosion


    "What''s the matter, death?"


    Before I could stabilize his just landed body, Mr. skeleton rushed towards me with a sharp sword with elbow dedicated to matador. It was obvious that his goal was directed at my handsome head.


    "I want to avenge you without mercy! Not just because you took off my pants!"


    Facing Mr. skeleton''s stab, I just calmly pulled out two Ontario classic "Ontario mountain knife" on my back, which blocked Mr. skeleton''s sword.


    "It''s not just because you killed many of my men in many mercenary operations and destroyed my missions several times. You know what? I''m used to spending all the deposit before the mission is executed! I''m TM paying off the mortgage to the assassin alliance now!!!"


    (a mysterious organization that distributes and settles reward missions or hire missions. The world''s top mercenaries or mercenaries receive and hand over missions on the "Assassin alliance" forum in the dark network. The "Assassin alliance" provides relevant services, supervision and trial as a third party.)


    A sword cut open the two military mountain knives in my hand, and Mr. skeleton continued to fight beside me, as if he had an unswerving hatred for me.


    The little bone insisted that the beam between him and me must end with a man''s fall.


    Of course, I don''t deny this, and this person is definitely not me.


    "But because your stupid adjectives trample on my only dignity! You like to call me" eggplant without growth ", don''t you? You ignorant bastard!"


    "No pickled radish!"


    "Eggplant two eggs!"


    "Hob meat!!!"


    Looking at Mr. skeleton''s crazy attack on death, he kept shouting abusive words in various dialects. Huang Liang was stunned by this strange scene, and he was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with the world?" Huang Liang said to himself


    Ye Feng: you know, some people care about something strange.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, are you in this "some people"?


    Ye Feng: Well, let''s see how much I love pancake fruit. Damn it, it''s definitely my unswerving love


    "Our boss is going to abolish the God of death!"


    "That means you''re in our charge, black bastard!"


    Mr. skeleton and I are inseparable, and Huang Liang is not idle here. Three mercenaries of the "black shop" mercenary regiment rushed towards the position of Huangliang in an armed jeep. One used a vehicle machine gun, one used a Uzi submachine gun, and the other was concentrating on driving and rolling straight towards Huangliang!


    "You belong to me."


    In the face of the steel beast, our paralyzed man Huang Liang, of course, did not retreat but entered, ran towards the front of the jeep, sprayed the flames with two hkusp automatic pistols in his hand, and suppressed the three mercenaries on the jeep alone. The main role of sorghum is to set off my appearance. Although it is not good, it has no strength to say.


    It''s just that Huangliang is not important. I can''t describe it more. After all, his appearance is still several grades worse than mine.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "How do you feel about this devastating insult to your personality, huh?" Mr. skeleton stabbed me with a sword.


    To be honest, you can see how painful it is from the fact that I was shaking with pain.


    "Uh... Old JB light..."


    Looking at the big hole in my body, I said to myself at that time. I pulled my body out of the blade and stood in place.


    "Ha! Of course, you madman can''t understand people at all! Shameless clown!"


    Just when Mr. skeleton prepared a sword and killed me, the law of "heroes never die" worked again. Little bone''s pants were suddenly pulled down from behind. As always, Mr. skeleton didn''t wear underwear


    Huang Liang looked at Mr. skeleton kneeling on the ground with his crotch covered. He stepped directly on Mr. skeleton''s head and stamped his foot. The latter fainted directly.


    "You''d better kill this pervert yourself." Huang Liang looked at Mr. skeleton with bare lower body and said to me with some disgust.


    "I''d better kill the mercenaries who rushed here first. The boy is a psycho. I can drown him with one spit." I just covered the wound on my stomach, staggered to the bunker and began to shoot at the mercenaries of the "black shop" mercenary regiment.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, don''t show off. Kill Mr. skeleton now.


    Ye Feng: Xiao Cao, he''s also a second-line villain. If he doesn''t accept the reward task, he''ll kill him. There''s no money to make, and I don''t want to be haunted by the fools of "black shops" all day


    Cao Yan: cut, if you don''t dare, just say no.


    Ye Feng: it''s not that I dare not, it''s annoying

 Chapter 189

    "I''ll hold them! You save Mariana and the children!" yelled Huang Liang, who kept shooting at me. Facing the attack of more than a dozen mercenaries, Huangliang himself can resist for a while.


    "Oh, hey, I never walk away without saving my life -"


    Jane: Ye Feng, stop talking. I didn''t eat much just now. I really can''t spit it out


    Ye Feng:


    "Come on! That''s why I brought you here! They trust you. I need Hank''s wife and children to live, so you''re still of some use to me now!" Huang Liang shouted at me rudely, but I still accept Huang Liang''s evaluation of me with an open heart.


    "It''s still a little useful"!? this is the first time I''ve been praised this week! "


    Directly ignited by the "fierce" words of Huang Liang, I waved two military mountain knives and rushed to the two mercenaries next to Mariana''s little Avril.


    After a few minutes of breathing, the wound pierced by Mr. skeleton on my body has begun to scab and heal. The magical ability of self-healing gene has restored my combat effectiveness at this time. In the face of two unsophisticated mercenaries, I cut one by one and easily opened their stomachs. The intestines and internal organs of the two unlucky bastards flow all over the ground


    "Don''t worry, guys. I''ll take you to safety, no matter how much it costs!"


    "Uncle Ye Feng! Uncle Ye Feng!" little Avril ran over and hugged my thigh. The little guy was really scared today.


    "Ye Feng, stay away from us."


    "Hmm? What nonsense are you talking about, Mariana?" I was surprised at Mariana''s reaction.


    "Listen to me, Ye Feng, Hank is not your friend. He is not anyone''s friend. I want Avril to stay away from him."


    Looking at Mariana''s firmness and seriousness in her eyes, I didn''t know the whole truth at that time. Some monks in law couldn''t figure it out. Has this strange dream between the couple reached this point?


    "He... What did he do to you, Mariana?"


    "It has nothing to do with what he did to me. I mean, it''s a secret, a Hank''s secret, a secret involving little Avril, a secret I accidentally learned..."


    "A... Secret?"


    Cao Yan: could hank be infertile?


    Huang Liang and Ye Feng shouted in unison: shut up


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Danay, a small country in Eastern Europe, has a quiet life, ancient buildings and beautiful music. The rhythm here is much slower than other places in the world. It is definitely a good place to relax. Here, a pleasant and comfortable trip will precipitate people''s mind. The town is protected by the spring hills. You can look at the green in the distance from the window. On the distant mountains, the snow accumulated for thousands of years shows the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Many people come here to find inner peace. Their choice is right


    "Norman."


    "Hank."


    Still in his sleep, Norman Lincoln was awakened by the fat cell phone ring on his pillow. When he opened his eyes, he noticed that it was dawn outside the window. He simply got up and poured himself a martini while connecting the phone. He walked to the balcony with his wine glass and enjoyed the rising of the morning sun.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    "Only one person knows the number except you. You''re not her." Norman took a sip of the wine and enjoyed the cool breeze in the morning.


    "Did you... Hear about my trouble?"


    "I think my money is safe for the time being."


    Hank is also Norman''s "money launderer". Almost half of Norman''s money is taken care of by Hank.


    "Of course the fuck is safe! Everyone''s money is safe! Norman, you want you to help me tide over the difficulties. My account and password have been stolen, and I want you to help me find them back. For the rest of my life, I will exempt you from all expenses. You are the only person I can trust now, Norman, I can only count on you now."


    "Man, it seems that something really happened to you. Well, fuck, I''ll be involved anyway... Just to kill the God of death..." Norman paced to the wardrobe in his bedroom and reached out to open the door of the wardrobe. He looked at the whole set of equipment in the wardrobe and said to Hank faintly


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It was after a long time that I found out the context of the "winter warrior" in the whole thing with the help of Xu wenweak. The name "winter warrior" is a little famous in my circle. After all, some superstars in hero who "have greater ability and greater responsibility" are basically not included in my circle. People at the level of "winter warrior" can be regarded as rare species standing at the tip of the pyramid.


    Investigating a role like "winter warrior" is a very challenging job even for Xu wenweak. It''s not that I don''t believe in jenma, my second seat "man in the chair" (backup) - her ability. If she was asked to investigate "winter warrior", the little girl wouldn''t get more results than Xu wenweak.


    When zhenma heard what Ye Feng said here, she snorted in disbelief, but she knew the technical gap between her and Xu wenweak, so the little girl didn''t say anything


    No more, no more, Gemma, I''m a rising new day in my heart. Come on! Work hard! Brother, look after you --, ah! Dead kids don''t throw shoes! My handsome face!


    In a word, after some twists and turns, Xu wenweak spent nine cattle and two tigers to pick up the "winter warrior". His past, his life and the disputes between him and me were naked in front of me. To tell the truth, I really didn''t know that I was so destined for this "winter warrior". If I could know this in advance, I might find a time to talk to him and make a choice between talking and killing


    Norman Lincoln, only a few people in the world know that he is a famous "Winter Soldier", but now no one except himself knows his original name - Joseph visarionovi zakarev. The only person in the world who knew this secret was killed a month ago. The old bastard belonging to the "sionovaya Gang", ostensibly the owner of the "wintry restaurant" - garnin vissarinovich zakarev, is Norman''s biological father. This heinous old bastard was killed by me in an accidental Commission for the sake of Anning in the street


    I have to defend myself. I really didn''t mean it, but, um, the sudden sense of justice drove me to kill this old bastard who burned, killed and looted

 Chapter 190

    With Xu pangzi''s efforts, I can say that I know Norman best in the world. Lincoln, the "winter warrior", his past is actually a very old story.


    When Norman was six years old, his father, young garnin. Visarionovic. Zakarev, with his dream, went to Atlanta on the other side of the earth. He abandoned little Norman and his wife. In the process of growing up without his father, he at least had his mother, which still gave little Norman comfort.


    Although the incompleteness of the family made little Norman a little silent, cold and not close to others, Norman still grew up stumbling in the company of his mother, although he showed an abnormal maturity and indifference since childhood.


    The turning point of Norman''s life was after he entered the society. At that time, his mother had died of illness. Norman simply gave up his studies and directly entered the society. He didn''t want to complete his ideal of life, but just wanted to find a place with more people to muddle along.


    However, his innate talent ruined his idea of fooling around. By chance, he was still called Joseph at that time. Visarionovic. Norman of zakarev was selected into a secret human body reconstruction project because of his unique physique.


    Norman''s body data is very special. He is one of the few people whose body does not reject "x-21" metal (super metal, one of the hardest metals known on the earth).


    Therefore, without consulting Norman, he was selected into the "winter warrior program" - a super warrior transformation program.


    In the "winter warrior program", Norman was forced to undergo physical transformation, and his bones were replaced with "x-21" metal.


    After the miraculous transformation, Norman had dozens of times more strength than ordinary people and an extremely hard body. He was transformed the day after tomorrow and became a superpower. Of course, at the same time as the human body transformation, there is also the brainwashing of Norman, which aims to make Norman, who has successfully transformed his body, become a killing machine that only obeys orders.


    But the scientists belittled Norman''s willpower. This tenacious young man was not brainwashed successfully. With his extraordinary ability, he rushed out of the secret research institute and began his escape career.


    After a series of incidents, Joseph. Visarionovic. Zakarev, change your name to Norman. Lincoln.


    The name originally belonged to the man who took him in with kindness but died because of him in the process of his escape.


    Forced by his skill of only killing, Norman became a killer under the name of "winter warrior". I have to say that he really has talent in killing, and his super strength also ensures the completion of his task. In just a few years, he has become a top killer and a legend in other people


    When Norman had more social resources, he began to look for his biological father, garnin. I don''t think Norman meant to have a family reunion with his father. In my opinion, Norman did not hate garnin, perhaps before, but from my outsider''s point of view, Norman now not only did not hate, but he even had no feelings for his father.


    Norman wants to find garnin. I think it''s just an instinct for people to pursue the past. The name garnin represents Norman''s memory of his childhood. Norman wants to see garnin and see for himself the man who brought him only misfortune and disappointment


    But the idea didn''t come true, garnin. Visarionovic. Zakarev died in the hands of a mercenary named "death". Yes, it was my father who killed the "winter warrior".


    But I don''t regret it. This old man named garnin is a complete asshole. When I saw his heinous criminal career, I even gave my client a 20% discount for the first time because I wanted to do something for this society.


    Norman couldn''t believe it when he heard the news of his father''s death. He would cry silently. You know, after Norman''s mother died, this is the first time Norman has shed tears in more than ten years. He shed tears for his "father" who has no emotion


    Of course, the above scenario is just my imagination, you know, in order to increase the appeal.


    In fact, Norman. Lincoln never chose to avenge his father. Perhaps in the view of the "winter warrior", what does galnin''s death have to do with him? There is no feeling between him and him. The old man will abandon his wife and son in order to escape the suffering life. In any way, he is a waste. He doesn''t deserve to be his father


    Norman probably warned himself from time to time that galnin had nothing to do with himself.


    However, those who deceive themselves are those who see everything.


    Hank called for help. He promised a rich reward. Even for money, Norman thought it was time to meet the Yellow sorghum and the God of death to see if he could kill me.


    However, Norman, who has been in semi retirement in recent years, really agreed to Hank''s conditions so happily just for that little benefit? Who knows


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Huangsha plain, "terminal"


    On the tarmac on the roof of the warehouse, a helicopter is on standby, and two crew members are waiting for late passengers.


    "Where are the passengers?"


    "I heard it was women and children. Didn''t you see it?"


    "No, there was gunfire from below."


    "I hate Mr. skeleton. He''s crazy. Once I was almost killed by him when I was drunk."


    "Indeed, forget him, or we won''t take the job and let''s withdraw -"


    "Stop!!! In today''s society, if you don''t act according to the contract, you will be unable to do anything!"


    Just as the two helicopter crew were ready to take off and run, hero appeared. I rushed to the roof of the warehouse with little Avril in my arms, followed by the frightened Mariana behind me.


    "Hey, what passenger services does this flight provide? Can I give my little fiancee a glass of milk?" I ran to the helicopter a few steps and said with a smile to the pilot who didn''t take off successfully.


    "Hey, man. Relax. How about putting the gun down first? It''s all small things. We can handle it."


    It may be that this kind of scene is more common. The helicopter pilot who was held against the back of his head with a pistol was very calm, which can be used to describe his state.


    To tell you the truth, I thought my deterrence had decreased.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, do you have a strong threat?


    Ye Feng: shut up.


    Huang Liang: the reason is obvious. It''s all because you say too much


    Ye Feng: shut up

 Chapter 191

    "What the hell!!!"


    After eliminating all the thugs, he ran up to the yellow beam on the roof and just watched the helicopter carrying Mariana and little Avril disappear into the sky, which means that his efforts of this day have been in vain, and he has not completed his goal!


    This situation made Huang Liang burst out a rude word to me. As I said, Huang Liang was very rude. Now the situation is that, with my enthusiastic help, Huang Liang''s previous sneak assassination has been a surprise. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to get close to Hank at this time.


    In the situation at that time, Huang Liang was convinced that the only way to make hank appear in panic was to use his baby daughter, little Avril, to lead the poisonous snake out of the hole.


    I didn''t know the secret at that time, but Huang Liang did.


    From the intelligence information Huang Liang stole from Hank''s office, Huang Liang is convinced that in this world, only the life and death of little Avril is what hank is most concerned about. His cunning and insidious snake will drill out of the cave for his baby daughter.


    After working hard to save Mariana and his little Avril, I was sent directly to the plane and let go. In retrospect, Huang Liang did have reasons and qualifications to be angry, but because of the unequal information between Huang Liang and me, I really didn''t think I made a mistake at that time.


    "I''ll help Mariana and little Avril escape from life! As long as they leave this place, they will be safe! Although I don''t understand what hank has done to Mariana, this kind of thing is certainly not something I should care about as an outsider. The age gap between their husband and wife is a little big, and their husband and wife life is likely to be disharmonious. Well, this phenomenon is very normal."


    Standing on the aircraft apron on the top floor, I was celebrating my victory with joy. I didn''t notice the expression of Huang Liang who wanted to kill on his face.


    I remember I was completely immersed in joy, and my heart was full of such thoughts: in this century''s rescue, my performance was perfect, OK! Protecting women and children, I am the "God of death"! Messenger of justice, and this time it''s completely free!


    "Where are they going to fly?" Huang Liang suppressed his anger and tried his best to keep calm.


    "They didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. Seriously, I think it''s good for them. I mean, you know, man," silence is golden "is definitely a good word for me. You know what I mean, my nickname is" mouth gun mercenary. "I said contentedly to Huang Liang, who was holding his forehead and sighed. I didn''t find anything, The best thing I should do at this time is to shut up.


    "Wherever Mariana and little Avril go, I''m satisfied as long as it''s safe. You know, I seldom do such a good thing for free -"


    Looking up from the laptop monitor, Gemma said: Yes, Ye Feng, you are more like a villain most of the time.


    Ye Feng:... Gemma, your words have deeply hurt my young man''s heart.


    Gemma: don''t disgust me


    "-- and you are the last person to help me do good. I thank you for what happened. But you know what? In this crazy accident, I didn''t understand one thing. I mean, how did we form a team together? You know, like now, two men and two hero fight side by side to defeat the pervert without underwear -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard me say "pervert without underwear", I bet my life that Huang Liang, who has been silent, twitched his face


    "-- by the way, man, why is your face so ugly? Well, if you have some unspeakable strange diseases afflicting you, I''m sorry, but I can''t do anything. I''ve had enough of a man who often doesn''t wear underwear. I --"


    £Â£é£õ£â£é£õ£¡


    Even now, I still wonder how Huangliang and I became friends. On the top floor, Huang Liang once again directly used the "memory erasing stick" to erase my memory from a close distance, and neatly blocked my personal speech, which is far from over. This way to shut up is too rough


    "OK. Let''s try again..."


    Huang Liang''s cold face gazed into the distance. From the beginning, Huang Liang knew that with the figure of "God of death", nothing would succeed at one time


    At least I have no objection to that.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Oh, hey! WOW me, WOW me, WOW me! My God! I had a dream to blow up the sky!"


    I don''t know how long later, when I opened my eyes again, my eyes were blurred. My head was still spinning at this time, but it didn''t affect my reputation as a mouth gun mercenary to start a mouth gun performance with distinctive personal marks


    "King Robert baratheon wants to come to my fiefdom to play with me, because I am the king of the North! You know what? When beheading, I have to wave a big sword! Man, do you know how Ox I am? The king who owns the whole Westeros is my good friend in open crotch pants, not a superficial brother. As the Lord of Winterfell and the commander of the north, I received me I''ve traveled a long way to find my good friends, the fucking King''s family.


    "Although my most handsome little son accidentally bumped into the queen and her brother hiding in the woods while playing the climbing game, and fell half paralyzed, I still have to say that the king''s daughter-in-law is real! But Robert''s eldest son is not a thing. He looks good, but his brain is hard to use. My eldest daughter is so happy Cheer him, he''s indifferent, damn little beast... Wait, wait, am I in a combat van now? "


    It''s been five minutes since I woke up to recover my consciousness. I ended my self talk about my dream and reflected where I was: in the carriage of the Huangliang combat van.


    At this time, stray bullets continued to penetrate the rear door of the bread and flew past me, leaving bullet holes in the body.


    "Someone is making a hole in your bread. I know a skilled mechanic. His price is very reasonable, and children and old people are not deceived -"


    "That''s right! This is battle bread! Four times, either shut up or fight back, or you''d better pass out and be a corpse!"


    The reason why Huangliang is so excited and out of shape is very simple. Behind the "battle bread" car controlled by Huangliang, there is a luxury pursuit team composed of two off-road jeeps, one heavy truck and four heavy-duty locomotives. The mercenaries in the convoy are frantically venting their ammunition to the "battle bread" where Huangliang and Ye Feng are located. On the winding mountain road surrounded by mountains, the vehicles of both sides are running at the speed of life and death!

 Chapter 192

    I said excitedly, "send me on, I want to play basketball, coach! What''s the battle form? Btw, the battle form is the abbreviation of" battlefield situation - "


    Huang Liang glared at Ye Feng from the rearview mirror: "I know it''s short for short!"


    "- I mean, I''m very professional."


    "I used to be the ace of special operations!"


    Huang Liang: somehow, as long as I''m with Ye Feng, an asshole, I can''t control my emotions


    Audrey: I know that very well.


    Ye Feng: everybody, I''m sitting here. Can you discuss me when I go to the bathroom


    "What a good man to see to the end." I teased Ye Feng


    "You''d better hurry to get down to business," said Huang Liang in disgust. "We''re chasing Mariana and her daughter little Avril."


    "My God! Are they in trouble?"


    "Yes, only they can help me find out Hank''s various illegal acts, and someone is chasing us -" Huang Liang introduced to me the situation they faced at this time.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, listen to you. How do I think brother Liang deliberately pulled you into the game


    Ye Feng: you need to say that


    "- so hank offered us a reward. Then they caught up with us here, in the elbes. We haven''t stopped for a long time because Hank''s hired killers caught up with us..."


    When Huang Liang said this, I suddenly pulled the bolt of the MP5 submachine gun, and then pulled out a mountain knife carried behind me. I''m not boasting. I''m very domineering with a knife in my right hand and a gun in my left hand.


    Huang Liang: of course, if ye Feng could shut his mouth, it would be more deterrent


    "Come on. There''s enough nonsense. Just say" kill all the breathing creatures except my friend Hank''s wife and daughter ". I swear I can make your paralyzed face smile and cold faced tough man before I take care of it."


    "I doubt it." Huang Liang replied noncommittally to Ye Feng''s careless words.


    "No! I''m serious! I''ll bet you a box of bullets!"


    "Whatever. Hurry to work."


    "Hey! Come and finish this crazy harvest!!!"


    With the mountain knife in my hand, I opened a big hole in the roof of the bread. I climbed from the car to the roof mountain with my hands and feet. Controlling my body on the galloping roof, I jumped directly at the heavy truck that followed the "battle bread" two heads away, shouting the slogans I often use to inspire myself.


    "Pancake fruit!!!"


    "What a madman..."


    Huang Liang couldn''t help sighing


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    death


    Maple Leaf


    The reason why Ye Feng can make the name of the God of death famous is, on the one hand, his big mouth that always talks crazy, but more importantly, he is really a good hand in killing, and may be one of the most professional people in the world.


    Generally speaking, those heroes who firmly believe that "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility" will not kill those bad guys. The consequences of doing so are fully reflected in the "little spider": their ex girlfriend was killed and their Aunt Mei almost died under the bullet of a sniper hired by the villain. He even has a black history of being attacked by the villain NTR, although it has not been mentioned


    It doesn''t matter. Unlike those heroes who boast of "justice", Ye Feng, the God of death who knows his own position, can be described as crazy in killing the enemy, especially the villains. Ye Feng won''t grind and give bad people a chance to revenge him.


    Ye Feng jumped into the pursuit team composed of mercenaries and killers behind him. "In a few minutes, he killed everyone in the whole team cleanly.


    With his mountain knife, his MP5 submachine gun and his desperate crazy play (why do you have to tie your hands and feet with self-healing genes?), he solved all the pursuers who followed the battle van. However, more pursuers are still on their way


    ¡­¡­£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "The team... Attack the van."


    In the elbes mountains, Norman Lincoln, the "winter warrior", stood on the top of the mountain and was using his walkie talkie to give instructions to his team members who were chasing Huangliang and death.


    Now he has changed into his iconic battle suit: the main body is black, and the limbs are pure white. This suit is made of special materials and can adapt to high-intensity combat.


    Unlike Ye Feng, Norman''s equipment is replaced by a pair of silver intelligent tactical glasses, which are used to provide battlefield data and assist operations.


    Norman gave instructions through the walkie talkie: "I need you to confront Ye Feng head-on. Otherwise, I can''t get effective combat data."


    "Copy that," winter warrior. "


    "That''s it."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey, try it, Toughguy. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you try it once, you may have a chance to fall in love with it!"


    "No."


    "Tell me, tell me!"


    "Save your energy." Huang Liang, who was concentrating on driving, said expressionless to Ye Feng lying on the roof of the van.


    After I cleanly solved the mercenaries and killers I chased, I had nothing to do, so I began to tease Huang Liang, a paralyzed man. To tell the truth, I''ve enjoyed it so far


    "Oh, please! Don''t always have a bitter face. How can your mood be sunny?"


    For a while, I even suspected Huang Liang''s reticence because he was afraid that too rich expression would lead to more wrinkles on his face, but Huang Liang clearly told me that this was not the reason why he was cold all day.


    "I won''t say."


    "Say what?"


    "Pancake fruit... Damn it..." this time, Huang Liang has warned himself 135 times: never be dazzled by anger


    "I finally let you say it! Wait! Did I see a smile on your mouth?" the trick succeeded. I teased Huang Liang with a bad smile on my face.


    Cao Yan: brother Feng, you should be mistaken. It''s definitely an involuntary convulsion in the corners of your mouth caused by extreme anger.


    Ye Feng: you are everywhere. Shut up


    "Damn it! Jump!"


    In front of Huangliang, there were two cars blocking the middle of the road. A group of fully armed soldiers were waiting for Huangliang. They threw themselves into the net. In the face of this situation, Huang Liang decisively opened the door. After reminding me lying on the roof, Huang Liang directly pulled up the handbrake, slammed the steering wheel, and then the whole person jumped out of the cab!


    "What, don''t! You can''t abandon the battle bread! You haven''t lost yet? Damn it!" seeing that the whole car had come sideways and smashed at the group of people blocking the road, I had to control my body, suddenly flip back, roll down from the roof of the van and fall right next to the Yellow Liang who had landed on the ground.

 Chapter 193

    Due to the inertia caused by jumping, Huang Liang and I rolled violently on the ground, like small sticks rolling down the slope.


    "God of death, shut up! I told you, it''s just a battle bread. There are several in my family."


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    Those people who blocked the road, including people, cars and buns of sorghum, were swallowed up by the explosion, leaving only debris and flames on the ground


    "Have you ever thought about what you would do if you didn''t do these things, Huang Liang?"


    "No."


    Huang Liang and I sat on the ground for the rest of our lives. Fortunately, neither of us is an ordinary person, or the pain caused by the jump is enough for the two men with completely different styles to drink a pot.


    "That''s why I like hank so much. He is very loyal, good to his wife, good to his children, and of course, his business is also very good. Since I know him, he has always maintained his original heart. Unlike me, he has changed so much. He has his own family and doesn''t wander around like a mercenary... Have you ever thought that if you were given a chance... He could take root What would you do? "


    In my emotional emotion, Huang Liang showed a trace of confusion and struggle in his eyes at that time, but he didn''t have much time for me and Huang Liang to settle down. He took out a palm sized screen and looked at the two points on the screen. Huang Liang couldn''t help shouting: "no!"


    "What''s the matter, Huangliang?" I asked curiously.


    "Mariana and Avril are separated. Mariana should have been killed, which means her coordinates have not moved, and the little girl is moving forward quickly!" Huang Liang said with a cold face. Obviously, the poor mother and daughter are in trouble.


    Facts have proved that sometimes heroes don''t even arrive at the scene, and the "last second principle" won''t work every time, at least not this time.


    Just as Huang Liang and I were fighting for life and death with our subordinates belonging to the "winter warrior", the "winter warrior" on the top of the mountain suddenly noticed a gray Mercedes Benz GLS driving on the road at the foot of the mountain. After carefully observing the personnel in the vehicle through the telescope in his hand, "winter warrior" I was surprised to find two people who should have died in the two cars.


    It''s her, and him!


    The winter soldier ran quickly to the prey at the foot of the mountain. With a sharp Throwing Knife, the tire exploded accurately.


    "Damn it! Asshole, how much do you need? Say a number, as long as you let us go."


    With tears in her eyes, Mariana said that she had fallen into despair and was ready to use all her money for the safety of herself and her daughter.


    Mariana knew who was the man who suddenly stabbed the tire with a flying knife and forced her and her daughter to abandon the car - "winter warrior", top killer, Hank''s customer


    "Money? The amount you can offer me is too small. I took the child," Norman said to Mariana with a smile.


    "Winter warrior", three accounts: Reese Union Bank, Kaman National Bank and overseas account. I know your account information. "Little Avril looked up and said innocently to the" winter warrior "holding her arm.


    "Yes, I bet there are everyone else. Apple agents," crazy abuse "and" double headed tiger "are all your father''s users. Therefore, you have become my new good friend, child, and you will make me a rich man."


    "Winter warrior" said to little Avril lightly.


    "Let her go, asshole, or I''ll kill you. I''m not kidding!"


    The tearful Mariana tried her best to control her trembling body due to fear. She held the pistol tightly in her hands and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the "Winter Soldier".


    "I know it''s hard to accept, I understand. But please stay away. When I''m done with her, I''ll give her back to you. I promise, I''m not a bad person."


    Who knows if I''m lying to her... Norman Lincoln thought silently.


    "I''ll never forgive him. He used Avril''s memory talent to hide his evil deal. I won''t forgive you either!"


    The irrational Mariana shot. She kept pulling the trigger at the "winter warrior" madly. But that''s a "winter warrior"


    At the moment Mariana pulled the trigger, Norma Lincoln pulled little Avril and rolled on the spot, throwing a throwing knife at Mariana''s position at the same time.


    "Uh..."


    Mariana, whose throat was cut, slowly fell to the ground. What twinkled in her eyes was not nostalgia for life, not even fear of the passage of life, but surprise, as if she couldn''t believe the fact of her death


    She died and died in peace


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "We came too late. Huang Liang, she died..." looking at Mariana''s body in front of me, I said sadly to Huang Liang.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t become the Savior of Mariana. We were late.


    "Mariana. Her daughter little Avril is missing. I''m sure it was done by the" winter warrior ". The knife edge on Mariana''s throat was made by throwing knife. As far as I know, throwing knife is the love of the" winter warrior. "


    Although Huang Liang could not see the expression under Ye Feng''s mask, Huang Liang could feel that Ye Feng was very sad at this time.


    I''m really sad. A living person, who has known you for a long time, lies alone in the snow. The bright red blood flowing out of the body is very bright under the sunlight, showing the passage of life and the fragmentation of the soul


    "Then these fools should also be hired by him," Huang Liang said.


    "We should go, just the poor little girl."


    "Of course, God of death, I installed a locator on Avril at the" terminal ", which will lead us to find her." Huang Liang said firmly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Fortress of sand"


    Hank used to deposit all his customers'' money. After all, the money can''t be deposited in the bank until it is washed


    "Sand fortress" was originally an abandoned oil production platform, located in a large desert. After hank bought it, after a series of transformation and decoration, it has become the vault with the most money in the world.


    This is not only cash, but also a vast number of valuable antiques and works of art. Gold is counted in tons here. It is conceivable how much wealth there is. This is Hank''s private vault. Apart from the staff here, only Hank and little Avril know about this place. Mariana doesn''t know


    "Mr. hank? Is this a temporary inspection or -"


    "I''m here to meet unexpected visitors. Hurry up."


    Looking at hank coming out of the helicopter, the staff of "sand fortress" rushed to meet him.


    "The winter warrior has controlled and recorded the containers of all our bank accounts and the password of the sand fortress, so I need you to protect here, clear?"

 Chapter 194

    Hank knew that the "winter warrior" would force Avril to find out the specific location of the "sand fortress". He must be on guard early.


    "Do you need a carry on weapon, sir?"


    "What? No, I don''t need any weapons. All my skills are added to money laundering. I hired you to kill and set fire." hank observed the environment near the "sand fortress" with his telescope. He''s a little nervous.


    "Very wise, sir, we are professional. But you should also remember whose men we were before?" the staff member of the "sand fortress" who had been following hank put a pistol against the back of Hank''s head.


    Damn it... Forget that the security personnel of "sand fortress" are hired from "winter soldiers", shit


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    For two hours, on the deck of an empty drilling platform


    Two cold men are fighting hand to hand.


    "Winter Soldier, ah? I heard you are invulnerable." Huang Liang grabbed the left wrist of the "Winter Soldier" with his left hand and stabbed it on the left arm of the "Winter Soldier" with his right hand holding a dagger, but he didn''t pierce it!


    "See? Go on, I like it." winter warrior


    Directly twisted his waist and gave Huang Liang a heavy blow, and the latter squatted down and avoided. If he failed to hit, the winter soldier''s offensive did not decrease. He directly held the ground with one hand, continuously kicked his legs upside down, and the yellow beam stood with his arms to resist the winter soldier''s leg attack. But Huang Liang was not blindly defensive. He seized a small opportunity for the winter soldier to breathe, directly hugged the winter soldier''s legs with both hands, turned the latter up and smashed it on the iron wall not far away.


    But it was far from the end. The winter soldier stood up and rushed over directly. He suddenly lifted his knee and put it on Huangliang''s chest. When Huangliang ate the blow with his life and was ready to scratch the winter soldier''s face with his dagger, the latter directly hit Huangliang''s wrist with his two palms, taking advantage of the dislocation of Huangliang''s joints and the moment of pain, The Winter Soldier directly dragged Huang Liang''s chin with his right palm and tried to break Huang Liang''s neck.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Huang Liang suddenly threw away the restraint of the winter soldier, and hit the latter with a straight fist on the right face, but in addition to the severe pain in his hand, the Winter Soldier didn''t even have nosebleed.


    "Special forces, I can see from your skill." after eating Huangliang''s fist, Huangliang''s next second fist, the winter soldier had no intention of hard resistance. After he blocked Huangliang''s next heavy fist with one hand, the Winter Soldier directly and flexibly jumped to Huangliang''s side, grabbed Huangliang''s arm, and fell across the bridge and threw Huangliang to the ground. Due to its absolute physical advantage, with the progress of the game, Huangliang has gradually been unable to withstand the attack of winter soldiers.


    After all, compared with the acquired superpower winter warrior who has undergone physical transformation, Huang Liang is just an ordinary person without any transformation bonus even if his skill is good


    "You move very fast, leaving no time for the enemy to stand firm. You disintegrate their defense with a rapid and fierce attack, and then once he falls into vertigo, you will give him a fatal blow." in the analysis of Huangliang by the winter soldier, he fiercely hit Huangliang''s chest, thigh joints and cheeks again and again, Until he hit Huang Liang''s chin with a heavy knee, so that the latter gushed blood and fell powerlessly on the deck.


    Damn it, is this the end


    Huang Liang, who fell on his back on the deck, thought vaguely.


    "Oh, Hello! Xiao Dongdong!"


    Just as the winter soldier was about to step on the head of the sorghum, he heard the disgusting voice behind him. It''s death.


    Hero won''t miss the opportunity to appear every time. I jumped down from the height with double knives towards the position of the winter soldier.


    I admit, I was hesitating at that time. Should I come on the stage after Huangliang was trampled on by him? But on second thought, the audience should disagree. After all, Huangliang is a man with deep hatred.


    In fact, I''m just afraid that readers are a little aesthetic fatigue. You know, whenever a positive character wants to hang up, someone always comes out to help him out.


    Cao Yan: audience? Brother Feng, what are you talking about?


    Ye Feng: you fool can''t understand the philosophical words I said. Give up.


    Cao Yan:


    "Oh, Hello! Xiao Dongdong!"


    "Death..."


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time!" at the same time, I used my double knives to severely chop the "cold steel dog leg" (a brand military knife) erected by the winter soldiers.


    "Then you''d better be careful." the Winter Soldier beat me back with a knife. In terms of absolute power, I admit that I am not dominant at all. My opponent is an animal with infinite power.


    "Why? We all know that your fighting consciousness has no effect in front of me. My thinking is too jumping. You can''t do anything. Rich imagination is not a bad thing. You can''t predict my actions!"


    "That''s true."


    The winter soldier suddenly threw the "cold steel dog leg" in his hand at me. Between lightning and flint, I can only barely wake up the block.


    Relying on the breathing time I won for Huang Liang, Huang Liang barely recovered his action ability. Staggering, he rushed towards the "Winter Soldier", joined me, fought side by side with me and fought hand to hand with the "Winter Soldier".


    It has to be said that with superhuman physique, sharp fighting self and exquisite fighting skills, the winter soldiers fought with me and Huang Liang in the situation of one enemy and two. For a moment, the scene of the three of us was deadlocked.


    "I know you''re crazy, so I won''t waste time predicting you -"


    When I didn''t have time to respond, the winter soldier grabbed my wrist directly with both hands, broke the anti joint, and grabbed the mountain knife I firmly held in my left hand, and my other mountain knife was broken by the "cold steel dog leg" of the winter soldier in the contact just now.


    In short, now my hand is empty, and my knife is in the hands of the damn winter warrior.


    "-- I just need to treat you as an idiot and crush you to death." the Winter Soldier stabbed me in the chest with a mountain knife without hesitation. Then he approached and inserted his fingers into my eyes. This is not over. Finally, he gave me a hard kick towards my crotch


    Today, I still have lingering fear of the severe pain from my crotch at that time. It was a terrible suffering that I could not survive or die. I would rather accept death than feel that pain again. Since then, I have left sequelae. As long as conditions permit, I wear crotch protection almost all the time

 Chapter 195

    Relying on the breathing time I won for Huang Liang, Huang Liang barely recovered his action ability. Staggering, he rushed towards the "Winter Soldier", joined me, fought side by side with me and fought hand to hand with the "Winter Soldier".


    It has to be said that with superhuman physique, sharp fighting self and exquisite fighting skills, the winter soldiers fought with me and Huang Liang in the situation of one enemy and two. For a moment, the scene of the three of us was deadlocked.


    Whenever a soldier gets a punch from Huang Liang in winter, he will give Huang Liang a kick back; Whenever I lock the neck of a winter soldier, he will hit me over the shoulder and directly let me lie on the ground for more than ten seconds.


    It can be said that the strength of winter soldiers exceeded the expectations of Huang Liang and me. The existence of this demigod can be regarded as the kind of opponent that can make me feel difficult. Attack high blood thickness and high resistance. It''s just a hard stone that can lose its teeth!


    But after all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and cruel people can''t stand many people. Under the desperate fighting style of Huang Liang and I, gradually, the winter soldier was more and more difficult to parry, and he began to be tired. Huangliang and I made a crazy decision to fight with each other, which made the winter soldiers more afraid of hands and feet.


    Huang Liang and I are not afraid of death, but the purpose of the winter soldier''s trip is mainly for money. Revenge for his father is not his first priority. Therefore, the winter warrior who did not dare to fight freely was gradually eroded by me and Huangliang. Finally, the "winter warrior" was kicked off the deck of the drilling platform by Huang Liang and me.


    It won''t hurt his life, but the winter soldiers can''t continue to participate in this party.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "There is no such thing as hanging and blowing up the sky! I bet this war will be an important stroke in the history of my victory!" watching the winter soldiers being kicked off the cruise ship, I said happily to Huang Liang, who was as ignorant as a mentally retarded.


    "You''d better calm down."


    Huang Liang wiped the blood on his face with his T-shirt. The battle with the winter soldiers made Huang Liang realize the real horror of the super powers. If I hadn''t joined him, he would have been killed alive by the winter soldiers.


    "Hmm? Would you like to invite me to dinner? A delicious pancake fruit is enough -"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about! Forget it, just shut up. We''re going to enter the interior of the sand fortress. We need to make a strategy first. Hank''s men must be ready for our visit."


    Huang Liang said faintly. The wound on his body is still aching, but it is much better now. Although Huang Liang is not as powerful as my self-healing gene, Huang Liang''s self-healing ability is still far more than ordinary people. After all, he is injured more and his body is used to it


    "Strategy? Kill all the panting and leave it to God to worry. That''s what I''ve always done."


    "Shut up, fool."


    Huang Liang impatiently interrupted me. Obviously, my wise self-talk makes Huang Liang, a rude person, unable to understand and endure. It''s really sad.


    Huangliang: I''ve endured you for a long time.


    Ye Feng: have you endured me for a long time!? Is that the only reason why you suddenly pulled a gun and opened a blood hole in my leg!? damn!


    Huang Liang: if you don''t want to have a symmetrical hole in the other leg, tell a good story.


    Ye Feng:


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Running all the way to the lower layer of the abandoned platform, Huang Liang and I turned all the enemies we saw into corpses. Almost all the bad guys working in the "sand fortress" were killed by us one by one. You don''t need mercy in the face of these bad guys.


    When Huang Liang and I held the pistol tightly and found the core control room of "sand fortress", we saw Hank and little Avril in our sight. They were tied to their seats.


    I hurried over and untied their father and daughter.


    "Hey, old man, it''s been a long time. Your beer belly is bigger..."


    I pointed to Hank''s big belly and said happily. Huang Liang just looked at hank with cold eyes. He had been searching for prey for months and didn''t look at me at all. To tell the truth, it was very impolite.


    "Ye Feng, Huang Liang, he is crazy. You must kill him."


    Hank understood the hatred and hatred in Huang Liang''s eyes. After all, he planned the attack on him and his family. Hank didn''t regret everything that happened since then. Hank just regretted that the man he sent couldn''t kill the sorghum cleanly and let the man hop until today.


    "Uncle Ye Feng, my mother died because of him!" little Avril also said to me.


    "Death. The man next to you is the most successful money launderer and criminal planner in the world. We are in this place, the fortress of sand, which contains the wealth of half of the world''s criminal giants and terrorist organizations. This bastard stores all the information of his customers in his daughter''s head. The child is a living hard disk -"


    "Ye Feng, kill him quickly. This bastard is full of nonsense!"


    "Most importantly, my wife, my daughter and my daughter died in the attack he planned. Do you know why he did all this?"


    Although Huang Liang was talking to me, his eyes kept staring at hank


    "Man, for the sake of fighting side by side, I asked," why? "


    I must give Huang Liang some face. After all, he is a man. Of course, if I shot him in the head at this time, it might have more impact. But unlike rude sorghum, I am a decent person and disdain to do that.


    "Intelligence! In order to secretly investigate the documents of giant enterprises and make a good profit before the stock market crash of those shit companies, he took my life and my family as chips! Deal with those bastards!"


    "Man? Are you --"


    "I TM participated in the" Medusa plan ", and I was the only survivor!" Huang Liang roared out the word he had been reluctant to say: "Medusa plan".


    "Damn... Are you involved in such a disgusting plan? Damn, no wonder someone wants to kill your family..."


    I have heard of the Medusa plan. Almost everyone on the planet has heard of the Medusa plan. This matter is called "the most vicious crime since the birth of human civilization". Huang Liang is actually a participant. No wonder he can encounter the killing of his family


    Since this matter has nothing to do with our story, I won''t mention all the details. In short, the Medusa plan is a heinous crime. If you have a chance in the future, you can let Huang Liang talk about this action.

 Chapter 196

    "Wait, what are you doing!"


    Looking at Huang Liang pointing the muzzle of his gun at hank, I quickly shouted to stop. No matter what Huang Liang says, Hank is my buddy. That won''t change.


    "You don''t even have half a reason to convince me, Ye Feng."


    At this point, Huang Liang''s excitement gradually calmed down. Hank must die today. It''s not negotiable, even if Hank and his daughter are present.


    "I can give you the best reason -" I also pointed my gun at Huang Liang. "Look at yourself, Huang Liang. I mean, you are now a murderous devil in human skin. I admit that it''s not hard to shoot a 120 episode bitter drama with the experience of you and your family, just like I have a tragic past.


    "But it''s too late for this child. I don''t want little Avril to go through this tragic experience. Don''t you understand? She has lost her mother. Leave her a father! I don''t care what hank has done. He''s a father. Little Avril shouldn''t bear this, man! Little Avril shouldn''t be like us!!!"


    "KaKa"


    In the face of my heart and lung persuasion, Huang Liang firmly pulled the trigger on hank, but the pistol in his hand didn''t fire bullets, and the clip was empty!


    "Damn it..."


    "How unlucky are you?"


    I decisively pulled the trigger of the pistol in my hand at Huang Liang. However, the same "click" sound made me stunned. Damn, my magazine was empty.


    I just remembered that when I was shooting with these corpses on the ground, it seemed that all the bullets in my magazine were shot. Damn it


    "Oh, damn it! Why did you drop the chain at the critical moment?"


    I reluctantly threw my pistol on the ground, and then quickly began to pick up the guns on the ground, because I noticed that Huangliang had begun to jump on a pistol on the ground!


    Damn it! No bullets!


    Damn it, there''s none!


    I''ll go. You don''t leave me a bullet when you die!


    I even picked up three pistols, but none of them had bullets! Fortunately, Huangliang didn''t find a weapon that could fire. He and I had a good time in the control room, frantically looking for a weapon that could fire bullets.


    "Uh huh!!!"


    Obviously, Huang Liang had better luck. He found a pistol that could shoot before me. This rude bastard put a shuttle bullet directly into my chest and hit me shivering.


    "You are all mistaken, Ye Feng. As always, it is not the tragic death of my family that makes me like this. I have always been like this! This is me! I will always be like this!"


    Holding the miniature Uzi and Huangliang in my hand, I tangled with me with a mountain knife.


    As I describe Huang Liang, "devil in human skin" , Huangliang has always been like this. Killing demons just love the existence of children, so that Huangliang is content to be a good man without fighting with the world, but now that they are gone, Huangliang has no reason to suppress his true self... The only purpose of his life now is to execute! Execute those evil people! Execute those sinners who caused the tragic death of his family!


    What is chilling is that when I was fighting with Huang Liang, our criminal Mr. hank was not idle. He quietly pressed the button of the basement door built under the main control room.


    As the ground of the main control room opened around, Ye Feng and I, standing in the center of the main control room, fell into the lower secret room together. Here are the most valuable antique calligraphy and paintings of the whole "sand fortress" and tons of gold!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Can you imagine? I made a vertical fall, fell more than ten meters, and directly hit the floor of the secret room below. It really hurt me.


    Huang Liang''s luck is better. He first hit the seven or eight meter high shelf piled up by banknotes, got a little buffer, and then fell to the ground. Although Huang Liang''s waist was badly hurt, this pain is nothing in front of the vengeful Huang Liang. He has to kill death first, and then talk about "life" with hank


    "I''m not a good man. I know that there is a fierce lion in my heart, but I''m willing to suppress it for my family -" Huang Liang stumbled to my side before he stood up and kicked me directly on my head, "- I tried to be an ordinary person -" after a fierce kick, Huang Liang directly strangled my neck and began to tighten it to death "- but in the end, my family was taken away by villains... I have nothing to lose. I live in this world just to let all guilty people get their due punishment!"


    "I''ll strangle -" facing the lock throat of Huangliang, I directly pulled my head out of the hood and broke away from the confinement of Huangliang "- you completely live in your own world."


    "No, Ye Feng, No. I am the messenger of justice. I will bring death to all sinners -" after Ge blocked my heavy fist, Huang Liang directly pressed my head and smashed it on the wooden frame full of ancient books and paintings.


    This is the most expensive time I hurt.


    "Including you! Death!"


    Huang Liang and I, two black and blue men, fought desperately in the secret room full of priceless treasures. Now they have completely abandoned temptation and defense. You hit me in the abdomen, I resisted hard, because your throat will get my heavy fist! But this is not a fair duel. Huang Liang has nothing in his hand, but I have a swing stick in my hand.


    Who told you not to take more guys with you!


    A few times later, he was beaten with blood on his face. He struggled to touch the pistol that fell into the lower secret room with him, aimed at my body and pulled the trigger.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the pistol are equally prominent. It has slow firing speed and small ammunition capacity, but its power is really good. These bullets almost killed me. This kind of pistol bullet hit me. It really hurts. I can only crawl forward under the severe pain. Now I can''t stand up.


    "Of course, for people who have no faith, no moral code and rely on madness to do whatever they want -"


    "Please, can you stop being BB to me?" crawling on the ground, I suddenly noticed that there was a big antique in the gap between the two shelves!


    what the hell! The big wooden shield of ancient Rome!


    Watching death climb into the empty space in the two shelves, Huangliang staggered and walked slowly. Now Huangliang is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He doesn''t have my self-healing gene. He''s just a mortal and a great special forces soldier.


    "What ghost?"


    Huang Liang, who was going to go over to solve the God of death, suddenly looked at a wooden round shield with iron edge, rolling out from the middle of the two shelves, completely blocking the bullets fired by Huang Liang.

 Chapter 197

    "Hello, do you need postpartum care?" of course, I was hiding behind Mu dun. I laughed at Huang Liang who was helpless to myself.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Huang Liang was a little stunned, I directly picked up a yuan blue and white porcelain vase and hit Huang Liang in the face without heartache. I threw Huang Liang out of balance and fell back. Several bones rolled into a deep pit in the secret room below. This deep pit was originally an open space for stacking gold bullion.


    "Stay there! I''ll go down to find you!" I looked at the Huangliang at the bottom of the pit and directly hit the Huangliang.


    "Uh huh!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "This is our chance..." looking at Huang Liang and death fighting all the way to the pit in the lower secret room, Hank knew it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "What''s the chance, dad?"


    "A chance to kill both of them." hank began to operate the control lever of the crane.


    "They two? Uncle Ye Feng is still among them!"


    Little Avril looked at her father with frightened eyes. In these short days, Hank''s image in his heart has gradually blurred from his previous loving father. At this time, the father is so strange in Avril''s eyes


    "My favorite daughter, your Uncle Ye Feng is a cold-blooded and ruthless killer. He used to be our mercenary, which is the only reason why he could enter our house. We paid him to say those crazy words..."


    Hank said coldly to his daughter, while operating a huge crane, ready to annihilate Huangliang and death


    Facts have proved that I really have a lot of room for progress in making friends. There is hank before and Cao Yan after


    £²£²


    While I was fighting with Huang Liang in the pit, little Avril was stopping his father hank from killing Huang Liang and the God of death at one stroke.


    "Dad, but, but!"


    "Dear daughter, your Uncle Ye Feng is just a killer who takes money to kill people. He and that damn Huangliang are passers-by. He is not our Savior. He is the God of death. Beside him, there is only death and destruction. I must take this opportunity to kill them together to avoid future trouble."


    Hank turned and looked at his daughter. Under Avril''s frightened gaze, Hank then said, "in order to survive, you must have a heart of stone and devour everyone in front of you!"


    "Dad, no, who are you..." little Avril''s outlook on life and death, values and world outlook completely collapsed in her father''s cold training


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The battle between Ye Feng and I finally divided the victory and defeat. I, who had a self-healing gene, finally stood on the ground and looked down at the Yellow sorghum lying on the ground, breathing heavily. I won.


    "Uncle Ye Feng, be careful!!!"


    Suddenly! Little Avril''s loud reminder made me suddenly look up, and Huang Liang subconsciously looked up. When the two of us looked up and saw the huge heavy crane hook hanging over our heads, we found that the huge hook had aimed at the position where Huang Liang and I were, ready to move!


    Huangliang and I didn''t tear and force again, but had a very tacit understanding, leaped up and avoided all around at the same time.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!!!"


    Tons of big iron hooks slammed into the pit. But fortunately, due to little Avril''s timely reminder, Huangliang and I were not smashed into meat mud by the big iron hook of the crane.


    But hank is dead.


    Hank''s legs softened when he saw this


    "Now... Now... Wait..." hank blocked his daughter in front of him and looked at the two bruised men coming towards him. Hank couldn''t restrain his fear and his whole body was shaking. "I said... Wait first, shit!"


    "Dada dada dada"


    In front of little Avril, Huang Liang and I pulled the trigger of our weapon at the same time. Hank''s upper body was directly blown to pieces in a series of bullets.


    "OK! Finish! Finish!" Ye Feng threw his weapon at him and said easily.


    Hank is dead and has fulfilled his long cherished wish. Huang Liang, who can no longer support, leans against the wall and does it directly and slowly on the ground. He has overdrawn everything. Now he needs to sit for a while.


    "This guy tried to kill us, but we killed him first."


    I bent down and said to half of Hank''s body, for the betrayal of my "old man", I think tearing up his upper body is enough to compensate for my emotional injury.


    "... what about the child?" Huang Liang''s voice was weak because of too much blood loss.


    "Listen, little Avril, I understand that you must be scared to beat your father into a sieve in front of you. But I do have to say that hank, an asshole, can''t stay at home for a few days all year round. He doesn''t really love you, Avril. I hope it will make you feel better."


    I went to little Avril''s side, patted little Avril on the shoulder and chattered.


    "Uncle Ye Feng, I want my mother to live."


    "Good boy, my mother will watch you in heaven."


    "Child, I''m sorry. Really, I don''t want to. I just want the bad guys to pay the price," Huang Liang said weakly to little Avril.


    "I will never forgive you!" little Avril stared at Huang Liang''s bloody face with hostile eyes.


    "I''m sorry, son, I won''t beg your forgiveness. You can take my life at any time. I''m really sorry..."


    Huang Liang slowly closed his left eye. He fulfilled his promise to his family. He personally killed the sinner who killed his family. But Huang Liang knows that this is only the beginning, and this is far from the end. It''s just that before the next plan starts, Huangliang needs to take a break


    "Well, you''d better not stay awake." I bent down, picked up my hood and put it on my head again.


    The heart is separated from the belly. Even your closest and most trusted friends will betray you at any time. Because what you see is just the side they want to show you.

 Chapter 198

    In this half month in the new metropolis, it was rare for Ye Feng to live a comfortable life. In this international big city, heroes who punish evil and promote good are dutifully maintaining the safety of the streets, and Ye Feng is content to do nothing.


    Different from Ye Feng''s leisurely enjoyment of life all day, Huangliang and Cao Yan have been carrying out their activities to combat crime. Chu Qian and Jane, who are actually on vacation, also go out with Audrey at night from time to time. In the night of the new metropolis, they become three beautiful ghosts together, which is a new round of nightmare for those bad guys.


    That day, at noon on an ordinary Tuesday, Ye Feng was staying in jenma''s "base" under the abandoned factory, lying on the sofa, eating popsicles and brushing episodes that met his taste with a flat plate. It was a lazy mess, and the ringing mobile phone interrupted the peace here.


    "Ye Feng! Answer the phone quickly! Turn off the damn noise!"


    Jenma, a busy girl with high IQ in front of the terminal, shouted without raising her head. All her attention was in front of the screen, and her hands crackled on the keyboard.


    "Gemma, go to the hospital for examination. Did you skip puberty and go straight to menopause? You didn''t have such a temper before?"


    "Shut up!"


    "OK, OK, your chassis is up to you, little girl. The cup is not big, but your temper is not small - Hey! How many times have I told you! Don''t throw slippers!"


    He threw the slippers that Gemma had smashed on his face on the ground. Ye Feng, with slipper marks on his face, took a bad breath and put the whole popsicle in his mouth. He turned over from the sofa and reached out to pick up the mobile phone on the table.


    "Hello? Who?" Ye Feng asked impatiently after connecting the phone.


    "Who provoked you? I don''t want to talk to you if you have such an attitude."


    When hearing the crisp sound of nature from the receiver, Ye Feng immediately determined that it was her who owned the voice at the other end of the phone!? She hasn''t called for years!


    Suppressing the excitement and joy in his heart, Ye Feng deliberately said in a calm and calm tone: "it''s you, Rihanna. Longtimenosee -"


    "When you receive my call, your tone is very flat. In that case, hang up -"


    "Don''t! Don''t, Rihanna, I miss you so much. Since I met you, I''ve never had a girlfriend with a Latin American girl, because they are not as perfect as you. I can learn from your heart - Hey! Girl film, I warn you, don''t throw me slippers!"


    Before Ye Feng could say a few words, he was hit by the slippers thrown by zhenma again. The girl with high IQ was disgusted by Ye Feng''s "confession of truth" on the phone. She was making faces at Ye Feng at the moment.


    "The child can already throw slippers? Ye Feng, it seems that there is really no hope of compound between us."


    "Child? No, no, no, Rihanna, you misunderstood. It''s a menopausal girl, not my child. How can there be no hope between us? We are true love."


    When Ye Feng confided his sincerity to Rihanna, the other hand that didn''t hold the mobile phone blocked his face. After all, Gemma, whom he called "menopausal girl", has begun to throw various types of wrenches in the toolbox......


    "Oh? Ye Feng, is there true love between us?"


    "Of course, Rihanna, of course, it''s true love. Every word I say when I''m with you comes from my heart -"


    "Ye Feng, did you tell Rihanna that you''ve been married before?" jenma looked at Ye Feng contemptuously. The girl with high IQ didn''t want to do anything else at this time. She simply came to Ye Feng.


    "Of course, I will never hide anything from the person I love, as long as she wants to know," Ye Feng vowed to Gemma.


    "Have you ever been married? Ye Feng, this is interesting news. How can a woman dare to marry you?"


    Hearing Rihanna''s ridicule from the mobile phone, Ye Feng reluctantly looked at jenma, who was despised, and quickly explained: "Rihanna, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. My ex-wife and I met after we separated. You --"


    "Well, don''t you often say" we are all independent individuals ". During our separation, I''m not interested in what you did. What I''m interested in is whether you are willing to spend a few days of your life with me."


    After listening to Rihanna''s words, Ye Feng jumped up in situ with excitement. He was in pain at this time.


    In this half month, Ye Feng''s original expectation of "being slept together" has completely come to naught. Ye Feng doesn''t want to play with Huang Liang and Cao Yan, but Jane, Chu Qian and Audrey form a team and don''t take Ye Feng with them.


    As for Dr. Haley and director Kate, they are both independent women. While busy with their careers, they don''t have time to take care of Ye Feng. That''s why Ye Feng spends his time in jenma''s "base" by brushing plays. He is not as popular with girls as he expected......


    Ye Feng agreed: "OK, Rihanna, of course I''d like to spend a good time with you. We can get to know each other again. Are we going to the seaside for vacation? What style of swimsuit do you wear so that I can match with you -"


    "I''ll email you the details. I''m still busy. Bye."


    "Hello? Hello! Hello! Rihanna? It''s really simple. It''s still the previous character. Life is really beautiful."


    "Hey, pervert." jenma looked contemptuously at Ye Feng, who was holding her mobile phone and was intoxicated. She called Ye Feng again. After he didn''t respond, the girl with high IQ reached out and gave Ye Feng a brain jump.


    "Hey! Why? It hurts!" Ye Feng covered his forehead and looked at jenma sadly. "I''m not kidding. Are you really entering menopause?"


    "Shut up." jenma glanced at Ye Feng, "what are you going to say to sister Audrey? You''d better drive the idea of leaving without saying goodbye from your mind forever, unless you''re going to be hated by sister Audrey and Jane all your life."


    "Hey, Gemma, do I have such a bad impression in your mind? How could I leave without saying goodbye? Well, let me send a text message to tell her - Hey! Put down the dumbbell in my hand! I warn you, you don''t want to throw it in my face!"


    "Texting? You can say it? Well, I''ll text them and let everyone get together tonight to talk about you." jenma thought for a while and thought it was safe to do so.


    "Hey, I''m an independent person. I have the right to decide where I''m going, who I''m going to meet and what I''m going to do! Audrey, they are my ex-wives, my admirers and my confidants. Each of them is indeed an integral part of my life, but they''re not my mother! I don''t have to ask them for instructions every time I go out!" Ye Feng strongly protested.


    "What am I yours?" jenma stared at Ye Feng.


    "Well... I''m not Lori Kong, do you believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. In another two years, when I grow up, I will be the legal Laurie."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±

 Chapter 199

    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the dinner with Audrey, Jane, Chu Qian and Gemma did not show a strong resistance to his travel in his mind. Audrey and others just listened to Ye Feng''s travel plan calmly. None of these women with different styles but the same charm raised objections to Ye Feng''s travel, In addition to the faint blessing and entrustment, Ye Feng didn''t encounter the obstruction he thought he would encounter.


    After two days of intensive preparation, early Thursday morning, Ye Feng, carrying a big backpack, set foot on another continent on the other side of the vast sea alone.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s plane, it gradually narrowed into a small point until it disappeared into the blue sky. Among the people who turned back and left the airport, jenma, a girl with high IQ, asked Audrey: "sister Audrey, what do you think? You don''t know Ye Feng''s character. He must go out to die, and you don''t stop him."


    Audrey said: "Gemma, Ye Feng won''t stay in the same place for a long time. Chu Qian should have a deep understanding of this."


    "Yes, Ye Feng, he is an unrestrained wind. No one in the world can force him not to fly anymore, not even himself..." Chu Qian said with crystal in her eyes.


    "It''s all right, Chu Qian. That''s why you finally separated from Ye Feng." Jane stretched out her hand to hold Chu Qian''s right arm and said softly.


    "Well, I proposed divorce. In the joy of living with him, I gradually realized that when a cloud can''t move with the wind, he will eventually drift away..."


    "Hey, the feelings of adults are too complicated. I doubt that even after two years, I can''t understand your sisters'' feelings for that idiot. Forget it. Let''s go to dinner and choose a restaurant without pancake fruit flavor." I don''t want people to be shrouded by the atmosphere on their backs, Gemaso offered to have a good meal together.


    "OK."


    "Since I met Ye Feng, I feel like vomiting when I see pancake fruit."


    "Me too. I can''t stand the smell."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After taking the plane for more than ten hours, Ye Feng took a two-day train and a five-hour minibus. Only then did he come to the transit station in his travel: newlipoli, a very simple European town.


    When Ye Feng learned that the train from here to the destination of this trip, the small town of AHAM, would have to wait until next week, Ye Feng had the impulse to take his luggage and return to the new metropolis. He was so desperate that he was just in time for the railway workers'' Union to go on strike. Even the possibility of resuming the line next week is extremely optimistic speculation.


    Helpless, Ye Feng had to go to the ticket office of the local railway station for help. Where, after a few words of conversation with Ye Feng, a short, fat and smart conductor, Ye Feng can obviously infer from his accent that he is not a native like himself, because people in the small town of newlipoli have a strong and unique accent, and the conductor speaks normally.


    He sympathized with Ye Feng''s idea of getting to AHAM as soon as possible, and kindly put forward a suggestion. Ye Feng had inquired with others about the way to go to AHAM before, but no one mentioned the suggestions put forward by the conductor.


    "Man, if you are really in a hurry, you can take the old bus." he hesitated a little, "But I have to tell you in advance that not many people around here would like to take this bus. It goes along newlypolis - entristine - AHAM. You shouldn''t have heard of the town of entristine, but I tell you that because of this strange place, people don''t want to take this bus."


    Ye Feng said disapprovingly, "man, don''t tell me that this town is haunted. It''s too old-fashioned."


    The conductor said firmly, "it''s more terrible than that. It''s the living dead."


    Ye Feng asked with great interest, "the living dead? It''s interesting. Go on."


    "In fact, I haven''t seen the living dead with my own eyes, but it is said that similar words have only become popular in nearby towns in recent years. I guess there may be more empty houses there than local residents. There is no business to do in that place except planting pepper. Most of the people there come to us for business or go to AHAM To make a living, there used to be several small factories there, but now there are almost none. By the way, there is an extremely old castle in that place, which is located on a hill. "


    Ye Feng said, "castle, the environment there should be good."


    "Of course, in fact, innistine used to be a small town dominated by tourism, with a large number of tourists, but since the events of the living dead and wounding people, fewer and fewer tourists came here, especially the local people of innistine, who also had a tendency of exclusion. In general, because of all kinds of strange things that happened in innistine, we, including newlipoli, were involved Several small towns around here are a little deserted. "


    Ye Feng: "well, I''ve heard enough ghost stories. Can you tell me the information of the shuttle bus?"


    "Are you really going?"


    Ye Feng looked at the conductor and said, "of course, I''m not an ordinary tourist. I can take good care of myself."


    "Well, if this bus doesn''t change the timetable, it should have one at 11 a.m. and one at 7 p.m. twice a day. You can take it in the square. It''s far from this street. You can easily find it."


    Ye Feng thanked the conductor for his help. Then he carried a big backpack and was ready to stay in a small hotel for one night. Tomorrow morning, he took the 11 o''clock bus. Now Ye Feng has a desire to explore the Grank town with rumors of the living dead. It''s easy to understand. After all, Ye Feng is a strange person who can''t sleep without dying......


    After finding the hotel, Ye Feng threw his luggage on the ground, took a comfortable bath and ordered a takeout. Although there are no pancakes and fruits he regards as his favorite nearby, it is a good way to let the lovers separate for a short time. Ye Feng briefly threw himself into the arms of pizza without any guilt about the betrayal of pancake fruit.


    When he saw a photo of the living dead in the town of innistine searched on the Internet, Ye Feng was aroused by the human shaped monster with teeth and claws and dark green skin on the mobile phone screen. At this time, he decided to go to innistine to see the living dead. The living dead are even rarer than the giant panda. It is definitely the best thing to catch up with his sister and boast about B in the future!

 Chapter 200

    At about 10:30 the next day, Ye Feng, carrying his backpack, came to the ancient Newley Polly square. He stood at the station where the conductor told him to count money yesterday and waited for the bus to the town of innistine.


    As the departure time approached, Ye Feng noticed that the people who had been wandering in the square seemed to start to stay away from the square. Almost in more than ten minutes, there were only a few scattered people including Ye Feng in the bustling square, which really made Ye Feng feel a little strange.


    Obviously, the people around here are really disgusted and afraid of everything in the town of innistine because of the rumors of the living dead.


    After waiting for a while, a shabby little bus came trembling along the road. At the first sight when Ye Feng saw the car again, it was indeed the car he was waiting for.


    After all, even if there are no rumors of the living dead, this scrapped car that looks likely to fall apart at any time will not have much business


    "I think we''d better wait until the strike is over..."


    Ye Feng extremely doubted that nearly 100% of them might have been involved in a car accident after taking the old bus.


    On the windshield of the bus was a license plate with the words "newlypoli entristine AHAM" vaguely written on it. Ye Feng looked up into the car. There were only four sporadic passengers. They all looked like ordinary villagers. It was no different, which made Ye Feng a little sorry that he was very curious about the living dead.


    Ye Feng finally boarded the dilapidated minibus. The choices in front of him are really limited. If Rihanna waits too long, Ye Feng doesn''t want to face an impatient old lover, which is extremely dangerous


    When the worn-out chin vibrated suddenly, it was like an old woman, staggering in her breath, slowly passing through the brick buildings on both sides, leaving a gray tail gas, like the saliva of an old woman due to her cough


    When the bus is walking on the deserted country road, Ye Feng is checking the information about the town of innistine sent to him by Xu wenweak. When he saw these information, Ye Feng was surprised by the dog blood bridge. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange story hidden in the town of innistine.


    On the screen of Ye Feng''s mobile phone, a picture of a blonde is displayed. Ye Feng knows this woman, Samantha. She is Lange''s wife. Lange and Ye Feng also know that he owns a large-scale private security company and controls a mercenary regiment composed of hundreds of people. He is a real rich man and a big man.


    After Xu wenweak''s investigation, the town of innistine is the last place where Lange''s wife Samantha appeared. It is precisely this point that has strengthened Ye Feng''s idea of going to the town of innistine. If possible, Ye Feng is ready to make a quick buck: determine the location of Langke''s kidnapped wife, Samantha.


    As for the subsequent rescue operation, Ye Feng believes that after Lange gets his paid help, Lange will send his men to complete it. Ye Feng only needs to determine the exact location of Samantha and count the money at ease.


    As for who kidnapped Samantha, according to Xu wenweak''s screening of outsiders in the town of innistine, he confirmed a general goal: Park Renyong, a cosmetic expert on the surface, but a perverse scientific freak behind his back.


    There are also his photos in the materials sent to Ye Feng''s mobile phone. Well, it''s a typical stick man''s appearance: small enough to be ignored, towering cheekbones, concave cheeks, neat black hair, eyes with a black frame. It looks gentle on the outside, but it''s actually a lot of men, thieves and prostitutes.


    According to the data investigated by Xu wenweak, the cosmetic doctor named Pu Renyong has transformed all his employees into his protectors. This guy''s residence is like a heavily guarded castle. In short, it is very difficult to deal with. Risk index: five stars!


    Moreover, after relevant investigation, the living dead transformed by park Renyong look almost like normal people and are very confusing. It seems that these living dead can slow down or even stop the aging of the body by eating people, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of immortality.


    This is also one of the reasons why Park Renyong is so dangerous. The supporters behind him are not ordinary people


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng, dressed in a windbreaker and wearing a duck tongue hat, is walking in the small town of yinchuisting with a large travel bag full of equipment. Ye Feng''s dress at this time did not play a role of cover at all. On the contrary, it made him more conspicuous in the crowd. In fact, he didn''t have to cover himself so tightly.


    After the minibus arrived at the town of innistine, Ye Feng got off the bus directly and made a simple cross dressing. Ye Feng is ready to start a low-key investigation directly in innistine. He doesn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Even though he made unnecessary camouflage, to tell the truth, Ye Feng still had some hair in his heart at this time. Facing the living dead who may be hidden among pedestrians, Ye Feng can''t distinguish them at all. He can''t kill everyone who passes by him. He''s not a murderer.


    "Hey, man, look at you. You''re not local."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly accosted him. He said reluctantly, "if I were a local, can I dress like this? My neighbors can''t complain about my metamorphosis. Don''t you see that I''m in a hurry trying to hide myself?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned by Ye Feng''s choking: "you knew you were dressed like a pervert..."


    "Shut up, I like windbreaker."


    The middle-aged man said in a cold sweat, "there''s no need to wear it in summer..."


    "Shut up, I''d love to."


    "Uh..."


    In the face of such an "honest" Ye Feng, the middle-aged man with an inch of head was forced, but now he can be sure that Ye Feng is a foreigner, which is enough. The inch man simply shouted: "shoot at the body!"


    In Ye Feng''s surprised eyes, a group of people suddenly came out behind him, a group of people holding anesthetic rifles. Before Ye Feng could shout out, he was shot by a burst of random shooting. Alas.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn... Where the fuck is this?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Feng finally regained consciousness, and the self-healing gene repaired the gunshot wound in his body during his coma.


    "This is the cell of the Inspection Bureau. See? I said he was a living dead man. The anesthetic injected into his body was enough to make the elephant sleep for two days, and this guy woke up in half an hour!" two men in inspector uniforms outside the iron fence were playing with their mobile phones, and the one talking was the inch man.


    "What? No! I''m not a living dead man! I''m -- uh?"


    The roar from behind made Ye Feng shudder. He slowly turned around and saw other roommates in the cell, er, a group of ferocious and terrible living dead, which was far from Xu wenweak''s previous remarks of "almost like normal people"

 Chapter 201

    What Ye Feng doesn''t understand is that in recent years, a large number of town residents began to disappear, while the living dead appeared in a blowout in "inchistine town", which forced the local government to take some extraordinary measures.


    For foreigners with suspicious deeds, the local inspector will take arrest action without hesitation. In the eyes of these locals, it was the foreigners who came in recent years that broke the peace and tranquility of this closed town in the past. They brought the living dead.


    Facts have proved that these extreme town residents are right to some extent


    Being locked in the same cell with a group of living dead people is also a rare experience for Ye Feng. Reaching out to turn a living dead man standing behind him to the ground, Ye Feng complained in disgust: "you disgusting monsters, my perfect sneaking plan has been screwed up!"


    Watching Ye Feng start to fight with the living dead around him, the inch head inspector quickly stopped and said, "stop, asshole, don''t tear them up!"


    "Why stop him? Isn''t it good to let these monsters kill each other?" said another inspector.


    "Those monsters used to be residents of the town. We should ensure their safety before we find a cure for them. Damn it!" the inch man pulled out his pistol and prepared to kill the new foreigner first.


    "Well, I see, boss, let''s kill the foreigner first."


    "You finally keep up with the idea, aim at the head and hit!" the cuntou man gave an order. He and his colleagues were both shot in the head and became corpses in the next second.


    Hearing the gunshot, ye Fengmeng forced to look at the bodies of the two inspectors who fell to the ground and the group of people standing at the door shooting.


    "Be quick and take away all the experimental specimens!" the group of militants stood in front of Ye Feng''s cell and said to Ye Feng, "Yo, there is a living man in these monsters."


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Ye Feng''s face was a little ugly when he walked out of the open cell.


    "It''s none of your business. You should be glad that my boss didn''t pay me to kill you. Get out!"


    "I don''t need your help at all. I was going to leave here in half an hour, and I don''t have to kill these living people at all," Ye Feng said coldly.


    Without firing a shot, Ye Feng wanted to use this method of play


    There''s something wrong with this place. Because of the emergence of the living dead, this place has become a hot pastry for everyone. Damn it, I don''t hesitate to kill for this monster. These bastards


    "I can''t see you''re still kind-hearted."


    "These people are just a group of inspectors who want to protect their hometown. Damn it, a group of laymen and waste..." Ye Feng picked up his backpack, cursed in a low voice and walked to the door.


    "By the way, how much do you pay for killing a person?" Ye Feng stopped, took out the weapons in his backpack secretly, and asked aloud.


    "According to different goals, the price is also different. Are you finished? I''m a little tired now and kill him." the mercenary pointed to Ye Feng, and his men took up guns one after another, ready to kill the idiot who was mercifully spared by the boss for the first time.


    "I knew you TM were a bunch of laymen..."


    Ye Feng glanced at the assault rifle in his hand and said to himself. Then, under the gaze of the mercenaries, Ye Feng quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at them and pulled the trigger coldly.


    Dada dada!!!


    "I came for justice, but left a corpse. Hey, why..."


    Ye Feng turned away with his backpack on his back.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng is working for a reward of 2.5 million.


    This is the reward that Lange hung on the "Assassin alliance" forum in exchange for his beautiful wife.


    Walking in the dark, Ye Feng is firmly looking for the location of the task target. Trekking through the mountains, Ye Feng tries to find Park Renyong''s laboratory according to the limited data provided by Lange. For crazy scientists, they always build the laboratory in a deserted place. Ye Feng has no choice but to look for it. At the same time, he is only full of dirty words


    "Damn it, where is it..." Ye Feng looked at a gloomy and terrible Castle not far away, and muttered to himself in a daze: "I''ll go, this Hu forced doctor, really live in a castle!?


    "Who are you? Do you have an appointment?"


    Listening to the sound behind him, Ye Feng suddenly turned around. To Ye Feng''s surprise, he saw a little nurse with milk burst standing behind him. The blonde nurse had little cloth on her, which could be said to be naked. This made Ye Feng, who had been in the flower cluster for decades, feel dizzy and dizzy. It was very forward and backward Good figure!


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Feng walked into the little nurse with his eyes shining. He didn''t care how strange it was for a baby nurse to appear in this deserted land


    "Are you here to see Dr. Park?" asked the little nurse.


    "When, of course! I mean, yes, I''m looking for Dr. Park." Ye Feng replied with some confusion.


    "OK, let''s talk about it first. We don''t accept credit card here, only cash." the little nurse led Ye Feng into a dilapidated old wooden house not far away.


    When Ye Feng passed by just now, he actually noticed the existence of the cabin, but he didn''t feel the smell of people, so he didn''t pay much attention. If he knew there was a hot beauty in the cabin, he would put aside the killing of Park Renyong


    "Don''t worry, money is no problem." staring at the little nurse''s twisted hip, Ye Feng felt that his nose blood was about to spray out.


    "Hey, handsome boy, here are some forms you need to fill in." after entering the cabin, the little nurse twisted her sexy steps, first lit the candles in the house, and then handed some printed A4 paper to Ye Feng. The latter skillfully took over and began to fill in the contents of the form.


    "Are you thirsty? Here is bottled water." the little nurse handed a bottle of mineral water to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you. Do you need to fill in the training records?" Ye Feng took the water and filled in the form carefully.


    Five minutes later


    "OK, thank you for your cooperation. We will send a car to pick you up. Please wait patiently." the little nurse put the form away and watched Ye Feng drink the bottle of mineral water with satisfaction.


    This sneak operation is surprisingly simple.


    "That''s right. Er... It feels a little wrong. What the fuck did I drink?" Ye Fengzi looked at the mineral water in his hand. He was sure that it made him suddenly feel dizzy, "shit, beauty trick..."

 Chapter 202

    "I''ve done it, master." the little nurse said to his master after kicking Ye Feng who fell to the ground.


    "Baby, you did a good job. I''ll reward you well when I''m free. Well, you say, I''m listening, Langer."


    The master in the little nurse''s mouth is Pu Renyong. This guy led several little nurses with milk burst out of the extended version of the luxury car and looked down at Ye Feng who fell unconscious on the ground as a winner. Park Renyong is on the phone with a man:


    "-- you may not believe it. I saw death at my door. No, I''m not kidding. It''s the mercenary who claims to be the God of death. What? You didn''t send it? Long, you''d better be smart and don''t do anything superfluous. You''re right. I''m threatening you. Hmm? You asked your wife when to go home? Sorry, she''s very busy now.. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    If ye Feng could open his eyes at this time, he would be shocked by the scene in front of him: Lange''s wife, Samantha, is holding Park Renyong closely and watching this Korean stick talk to his husband on the phone......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡££¬¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Well..."


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng, who was in the absolute darkness, suddenly saw a dazzling light in front of him. Ye Feng knew that this was a sign that his consciousness was about to recover. Struggling to open his eyes, Ye Feng, still dizzy, noticed the beautiful lady in front of him.


    "You, you are Samantha!?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help blurting out. At this time, he noticed that he was once again in a room similar to the interrogation room, which seemed to be in the dungeon of the castle.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s upper body was tightly handcuffed by heavy and huge chains, and there was only a pair of shorts left all over his body, which made Ye Feng feel very embarrassed. He didn''t have the habit of exposure, especially in front of other people''s daughter-in-law...


    "That, that, what, I''m still very principled. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. You''re Lange''s wife. We can''t do it until we get the large reward promised by your husband!" Ye Feng watched Samantha approach slowly. He screamed loudly like a little girl.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Samantha looked at Ye Feng''s play expressionless.


    "Well... Well, your husband is posting a notice about you on the Internet. I saw the amount of thanks written on it. It deeply moved me, so I thought: why don''t I stop by to help reunite a couple separated by fate? Ms. Samantha, if you can open the shackles on me, I can take you away -"


    "How did you make up for this? Honey, I think you''re wrong."


    Samantha looked at Ye Feng with pity, "little pity, you were fooled. Lange is in the assassin alliance." The purpose of posting a reward on the forum is to pay Dr. Park as a reward for idiot mercenaries like you. As Dr. Park''s mice are used in experiments. Do you know what kind of high price you need to pay to maintain your youth? As for Langer, this guy has broken down. "


    "What!? what about the luxury sea view room surrounded by the sea? What about the cool weapons in the big warehouse? What about the pictures exposed on social media? What about the 2.5 million agreed on the reward?" Ye Feng was stunned at Samantha''s words. He has been watching this bastard crazy show off his wealth on Lange''s personal social platform these days!


    "It''s all mortgaged, and it''s still in my name." Samantha said displeased.


    "Damn it, am I throwing myself into the net?" Ye Feng asked foolishly.


    "You''ve finally reacted. It''s the first time I''ve seen a master like you who was sold by others and helped count the money. Poor little, don''t cry." Samantha patted Ye Feng''s face. At this time, Ye Feng''s facial expression is as good as it looks. It''s very simple and funny......


    Damn curiosity! It''s up to you. You fucking hurt me! Ye Feng could not help cursing his strong curiosity in his heart.


    "Hey, I can explain this clearly." Park Renyong''s figure appeared at the door of the interrogation room. The short, obscene looking Koryo Bonzi cosmetic doctor had a greasy smile on his face.


    When seeing the appearance of Park Renyong, Ye Feng''s heart was hit hard again. He couldn''t accept that he had been calculated by this greasy and obscene man. He was so wise and powerful that he was actually Yin by a pervert who was keen on NTR!?


    "Our mutual friend, Lange, because of his current property status, he can''t afford the surgery his charming wife is eager for. It''s the surgery to keep young. You know, the effect is amazing, but it''s extremely expensive."


    Park Renyong was dressed in an exquisite purple custom-made handmade suit, and his head seemed to be filled with a whole bottle of hair gel, which looked shiny. The leather shoes under your feet are spotless and can be used as a mirror. In short, Pu Renyong''s goods are greasy and can''t be greasy any more......


    "Lang Ge is not my friend, he will not be your friend. Keep your youth. Hum, it sounds like an illegal activity." Ye Feng can not help but make complaints about it.


    "Maybe... If it was someone else, I might refuse to do this operation, but Samantha is so charming that I couldn''t help but help her and propose to her." Park Renyong walked up to Samantha and hugged her closely.


    "I''ve promised him," Samantha said.


    "What do you have to do with me?" Ye Feng asked helplessly. Why did Lange and his dogs mess with men and women and hurt me, a career man who devoted himself to his work?


    "It didn''t matter at all. But our friend, Lange, didn''t accept his wife''s choice. He naively thought that he could let me put his wife back by paying the cost of the operation. To his embarrassment, he didn''t have enough money. Therefore, he thought of publishing false information on the Internet to lure the mice I needed to come to the door by themselves After that, he contacted me and told me the idea. "Park Renyong explained the whole story.


    "Wait a minute, old pervert, let me make it clear first. If you want to use my self-healing gene to do some ghost experiments, I advise you, you''d better die. If you don''t believe it, you can ask those who planned to do so before. Oh, it''s a pity that you have to dig them out of the grave first and then find a way to revive them."


    Ye Feng has recovered from his remorse. Obviously, his deep-rooted nature of death has led him into a dangerous vortex. This scene has happened to Ye Feng countless times...

 Chapter 203

    "No, you think it''s complicated, death. You may have seen my experiments. They like human flesh very much."


    "Impressed..." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "My clients are distinguished people, Mr. death, and they are good citizens who abide by the law -"


    "Are you fucking making me laugh?" Ye Feng couldn''t help interrupting Park Renyong''s words.


    "- in order to solve a small problem: the source of human flesh. I''ve been worried for a long time, especially the recent news is very tight, and some things are really difficult to do. But now it''s not a problem. With you behind your door in the morning, you solved the biggest problem I''m facing, and I suddenly enlightened. God of death, you are my angel." Park Renyong explained tirelessly.


    "Are you crazy, pervert? I can''t understand what you''re talking about -"


    "I''ll feed you to my customers forever.


    As soon as park Renyong''s words fell, several little nurses with milk burst suddenly poured into the bunker, but at this time, their appearance was very terrible, just like the living dead Ye Feng met in prison, which was a huge contrast with their sexy and attractive a few hours ago.


    Among the four living dead, Ye Feng also saw the little nurse who cheated him to drink water, but at this time, she was like a walking corpse and could not make Ye Feng''s blood boil


    "I drop a good... If the living dead don''t eat human flesh, it will become this virtue!?"


    Damn it, I can''t get paid again, and it seems that my future job should be to become pizza


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened. He finally figured out why he was involved. In the eyes of these living dead, he is a human flesh supply station that can never eat up


    Er... Such a wonderful idea, Ye Feng also met for the first time


    "Damn it! Park Renyong! You bastard, dare to kill me!"


    Ye Feng howled bitterly and angrily. When he had experienced so many bad things and finally summoned up the courage to reemployment, it was such a result waiting for him!? it was fuck. The soft heart of a young man was ruthlessly ravaged


    "What are you angry about? You have a rotten reputation in the world, so you can Yin others and others can''t play with you? You''re naive to expect someone to save you? Put away your innocence, death."


    Park Renyong''s mending knife made Ye Feng more angry, because ye Feng knew that park Renyong was telling the truth. He was really stupid and naive this time


    "Hey, wait, wait, babies, we should have a good talk first. You know, take some time to get to know each other."


    Watching several little nurses of the living dead walk in front of him, one by one salivating and staring at his naked body, Ye Feng''s voice trembled. In his previous life, he had no experience as food, which made Ye Feng very afraid of what would happen next


    "We don''t have the habit of chatting with food. Save it."


    "Handsome boy ~ I wish we didn''t meet at the dinner table."


    "Don''t grab that biceps with me!"


    "Damn it! Park Renyong, wait and see. I will tear you into pieces! I swear!" Ye Feng shouted at Park Renyong. He fought desperately and tried to break the shackles, but it was just useless


    "You need to practice again. Your threat is not strong at all." Park Renyong looked at the little nurses eating on Ye Feng and said with a smile


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!"


    In the fierce cry of Ye Feng, a gluttonous feast began in the dense. Several little nurses who were devoured by hunger, like hungry beasts, jumped on Ye Feng and began to eat.


    Ye Feng, who always dreams of being knocked down by his sexy sister, has only deep despair at this time. He really wants to become food that can never be eaten. Damn, he didn''t expect this scene even when Ye Feng had an intermittent mental attack


    But Ye Feng''s cry didn''t last long. After chewing a few mouthfuls, the four living dead began to stop destroying Ye Feng, and then vomited out the meat in their mouths, coughing one by one.


    "Well... I take a bath every day..."


    In front of the living dead who kept vomiting, Ye Feng explained awkwardly.


    "His meat is terrible. Vomit -"


    "What do you mean?" Park Renyong didn''t expect this to happen. He was forced to ask.


    "This guy is not original, his body should have been transformed!" a little nurse said disgustingly.


    "His taste is like a beggar chicken soaked in formalin for a long time. It''s disgusting!" echoed another little nurse.


    "I think it''s more like a moldy and fermented rotten body. Damn it, I need to rinse my mouth!!!" the little nurse''s reaction is the most exaggerated. She has begun to hit her head against the wall


    "Er... You are exaggerating too much. It''s not that bad! Er... Yes, yes?" Ye Feng protested very confidently.


    "No matter what happened to this guy, we can''t eat this man," the little nurses said to park Renyong in a consistent manner. For this result, Koryo Bangzi is not to mention how disappointed.


    "... it seems that this idea can''t be realized. God of death, no matter what happened to you, alas! You can''t become a permanent food source for my distinguished customers. You''re fired." Park Renyong said to Ye Feng disappointed, and then turned and walked out.


    "So I''m unemployed again?"


    Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of being food is too bad. Ye Feng silently swore in his heart: if he can escape, he will cherish every piece of food in his later life! At least every portion of pancake fruit!


    "It''s a waste of my precious time. Which of you cremated this thing for me." Park Renyong walked to the door and said wearily.


    "No problem, my master."


    The little nurses stared at Ye Feng one by one, an asshole who made them sick to vomit. They should have a good time with him.


    "Hey! Wait! You should listen to my advice!" Ye Feng shouted loudly. He is not going to end his story in this dark dungeon. He must save himself!


    "If I can give you what you want most... If you let me go first... Do you think you are interested in this deal?"


    "Oh? What I want most?" Park Renyong stopped and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Hundreds of mercenaries, fresh living people who ensure that they are pure natural, free of preservatives, pollution-free and genetically modified, and ensure that they are delivered to the door within 24 hours. Do you think this business can impress you?"

 Chapter 204

    Ye Feng stared into Park Renyong''s eyes. He had to make sure that the abnormal cosmetic surgeon would be interested in the business he proposed. Ye Feng is not ready to be cremated. After all, after being burned into ashes, does the self-healing gene have any effect? Ye Feng has no experience in this field


    "I''m a little interested..." If Ye Feng is not talking nonsense, park Renyong still has the desire to cooperate. After all, the idea of unlimited meat tickets that he just ignited has proved to be utopian, and he has to have a headache for his customers'' three meals a day.


    "Don''t worry, and if Lange is among these living people, you shouldn''t refuse..." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said ruthlessly


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I''ll go... It''s a little more comfortable. Did you customize this damn detention, park Renyong?"


    Ye Feng, who reached a cooperative relationship with PU Renyong, was finally liberated from the shackles. He moved his rigid body and enjoyed the hard-earned freedom. To be honest, Ye Feng has the impulse to kneel down in front of the mirror and kowtow to himself. He is so clever!


    Damn it, it seems that I have been fighting for freedom and I have never make complaints about it.


    "Of course, I customized all these things," Park said.


    "Well, the chat time is over. It''s time to make some preparations. You know, set a sink so that the plan can be implemented successfully. By the way, where''s the big backpack I brought? Don''t say you lost it." Ye Feng asked casually.


    "Is that what you said?" a little nurse brought Ye Feng''s big backpack.


    "Yes, that''s it, my little baby. You can''t live without you in this operation."


    Ye Feng took over the big backpack with care. Now the idea in his mind can proceed smoothly.


    Damn it, Ye Feng, who is full of breath, will surprise everyone in the next plan!


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "This is a good location... It must cover the whole castle..."


    Ye Feng stands on the spire of the castle and chooses his favorite position. Ye Feng is preparing for his little plan. Being able to bathe in the sun again filled Ye Feng''s heart with the joy of the rest of his life. He thought he was going to rot in the cellar of the castle.


    After determining the required location, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone. He wanted to call the bastard.


    "Lange, don''t hang up, I''m not a salesman! Yes, it''s me, death, your old man. I know, we haven''t met, but once we get back to life and twice, that''s a good start. Talk about business? Well, business is what I saw you put on the forum. Guess what? Man, help you solve the problem! You heard right, of course I finished the task, Your wife is safe and sound... Hmm? Are you questioning my professional ability? Why don''t you believe that I have completed the entrustment? Lange, you won''t be behind my back, are you?... no? Please don''t be so surprised, I will doubt it. All right, there is a huge and exaggerated abandoned building 6 kilometers northeast of the town of innistine The castle, yes, that''s it. Where will you meet me in eight hours? "


    By phone with Lange, all the preparation steps in the plan have been completed. Ye Feng stretched himself and said to himself, "I guess Lange must be surprised now..."


    He will come and take all his hands down


    At the same time, Lange, who put down the phone, did not surprise Ye Feng. Lange took all his men on a transport plane and went to "yintristine town" together.


    Although his heart is still full of doubts, Lange is confident to face any situation and have the protection of his subordinates. If the situation is really as Ye Feng said, Lange can take back his wife and kill the God of death after killing the damn Park Renyong. After all, the more than a dozen rewards on Ye Feng''s head can still solve Lange''s urgent need.


    If anything else happens, he and the small arms he brought can be solved... But what Lange didn''t expect is that he is not the only one raising private arms


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    After 7 hours


    In front of the abandoned castle


    "You, you really did it... Death, it''s a miracle..."


    Lange, who arrived at the joint, stared at death and Samantha around him in shock. The neuropathy in the rumor actually saved Samantha? Or did you do it alone? Damn it, how is this possible


    "Yes, thanks to your pious prayers, I can easily get your beautiful wife out, Lange. Thank you very much." in the dark night, Ye Feng''s face was covered with shadows, which made him look a little scary and ferocious.


    "OK, OK, you''re welcome. Haven''t you met anything? I mean, are you okay?"


    Lange can accept that the God of death can save Samantha. Anyway, his ultimate goal is to recapture his wife. As for the way, Lange doesn''t care. What Lange wants to see most is to let the God of death and the damn Park Renyong dog bite the dog.


    "Me? I don''t have anything to do. Of course, it''s when you can pay my reward. But as far as I know, you don''t seem to have this ability." Ye Feng stared at Lange with a fierce face. The strong murderous intention in his heart was almost formed.


    "Who is spreading these boring rumors? Of course I have the money to pay you!"


    After half a life on the road, Lange could clearly feel the killing intention sent out by Ye Feng. Although he didn''t know what the God of death had encountered, the pressing murderous spirit was enough to explain some problems, and Lange''s heart was gradually filled with anxiety.


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng asked sarcastically, "let me see this large group of heavily armed mercenaries behind you. They are specially to accompany you to escort my reward?"


    Behind Lange, hundreds of mercenaries stood together. It was obvious that Lange was numerous and had no intention to pay Ye Feng. Why else would he bring so many people? How convenient it is to pay quickly now.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think that these fierce mercenaries, with all kinds of weapons in their hands and all kinds of posts that they think are handsome but actually very bad, come here with Lange to cheer and celebrate. There is no doubt that these people followed Lange and came here to kill him.


    As the saying goes: peers are enemies

 Chapter 205

    "Well, that''s it. Everything seems too pale. Yes, God of death, I really don''t intend to pay you. To be honest, I don''t want to pay anyone. But I do bring a large group of mercenaries or armed to the teeth. So, do it yourself, God of death. Give me my wife now."


    Lange''s voice fell. Hundreds of mercenaries behind him picked up their guns and pointed the muzzle at Ye Feng, waiting for Lange''s order to kill death, a very famous guy in the mercenary world.


    Many of them are full of eager faces. After all, killing death by hand can definitely become the capital for these people to boast for the rest of their lives.


    "HMM... give you the only hostage in my hand? It sounds tempting, but, Lange, do you think I''m retarded? No way! Asshole, your daughter-in-law must be my meat shield now!" Ye Feng tightly imprisoned Samantha''s body and put her in front of him.


    "To be exact, it''s the living dead shield. In fact, you can''t threaten me. Samantha, my dear, don''t worry. I''ll save you right away. They''ll never hit you in the head, I promise."


    Langes didn''t eat Ye Feng at all. He was not prepared to solve the problem through negotiation from the beginning. His wife was transformed into a living dead man. The only advantage is that she is not so easy to die. So Lange didn''t pay any attention to the threat of maple leaf.


    "Lay down your arms! You are surrounded!"


    Just when Lange thought he had taken control of the situation, a huge warning came from the castle. He raised his head in surprise and looked at the direction of the sound. Lange and his hundreds of hands were immediately stunned. In the castle shrouded in darkness, I don''t know when, it has been filled with a dense army of the living dead. The number is amazing and the deterrent is very strong. These are walking heads with green eyes, which are extremely terrible!


    "Er... Boss, are we going to explain here today?"


    A mercenary beside Lange said with dull eyes. These mercenaries killed people one by one without blinking their eyelids, but when facing these living dead people, the most instinctive fear of human beings filled their hearts. This unreasonable supernatural existence made Lange and his men begin to shake.


    The panic stricken living people are the food most desired by the living dead


    "What!? Park Renyong!? what the fuck is going on?"


    Looking at Park Renyong standing on the castle surrounded by the army of the living dead, Lange was shocked.


    It can be said that the development of the situation completely exceeded Lange''s expectations. Before he came, he didn''t think that death and park Renyong might set a trap for him, so he took almost all his mercenaries.


    But Lange did not expect that the living dead army of Park Renyong had reached such a terrible number. Hundreds of undead monsters? Shit, it''s completely planted


    Damn, he changed so many living dead in such a short time!?


    No one will answer Langer''s question. Release Samantha, who is cooperating with her acting, and ye fengchong shows a cruel smile to the stunned Lange. He says to Lange in a cheerful tone:


    "Welcome to the night of the living dead, man..."


    In Ye Feng''s cold gaze, the army of the living dead rushed out of the castle one after another. They roared and ran wildly. They opened their mouths to an incredible extent and jumped at the panicked mercenaries with open teeth and claws.


    These experienced professional soldiers can almost be described as being defeated in front of the living dead who are not afraid of death. The guns in their hands have no effect on these monsters who are free from death. Their resistance, like a group of children facing adult attacks, was weak and weak.


    Especially when they noticed that their companions began to be divided by living and dead people. This terrible scene directly made most of Lange''s men collapse. In the final analysis, these mercenaries are just a group of humans. In the face of monsters separated from the human category, they are like a lamb to be slaughtered. Waiting for these people, the only tragic end is to be swallowed by the living dead


    "What else can I say, Lange? You really did it yourself."


    Ye Feng went to Lange''s side and spat on Lange, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Ye Feng had no sympathy for Lange, an old miscellaneous hair without contract spirit. He asked for it!


    The battle between mercenaries and the living dead did not last long. This is somewhat beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. These living dead people who don''t eat human flesh are detestable. Their combat effectiveness exceeds Ye Feng''s expectation, which also deepens Ye Feng''s firm determination to implement the last step in the plan. He must deal with these living dead people in the name of hero!


    With the exception of Lang, all mercenaries were swallowed up by the Legion of the living dead. Ye Feng''s appetite for these monsters was so great that he was stunned. After all, it was hundreds of strong men with tendons all over. They were really eaten in minutes


    Ye Feng is thankful that compared with Lange, park Renyong finally abides by the agreement with Ye Feng. When carrying Lange back to the castle, park Renyong did not embarrass Ye Feng, but let him leave.


    This is not to say that park Renyong''s human nature is better than Lange. Fundamentally, Ye Feng has no use for him, and park Renyong thinks he is not afraid of Ye Feng''s revenge.


    Therefore, when things were over, Ye Feng came out of Park Renyong''s Castle unharmed. To tell the truth, Ye Feng didn''t even expect it.


    Wow, that''s true!


    Walking leisurely in the cool night, Ye Feng simply admired his intelligence. The only thing he regretted was that no one else appreciated the grand fireworks.


    It''s another great travel episode. Unfortunately, after working hard for a long time, I still didn''t make a penny. This time, I''ll come back empty handed.


    While complaining in his heart, Ye Feng took out the detonator in his pocket and arbitrarily pressed the detonating button.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    A small mushroom cloud sprang up in the castle behind Ye Feng. The abandoned castle, located in the deep mountains, was blown apart in an instant. The sky burst into flames and sky shaking explosions lit up the whole night sky!


    With the loud noise breaking out, the castle kept rushing out of a hot wave. In the earth shaking explosion, the thick smoke soared into the air like an overwhelming sandstorm. Lots of buildings are collapsing one after another, and huge broken stones are falling like a meteor shower!


    "Wow, I''ll say it. I still have to use high-grade goods. It''s a pity that I spent a lot of money to get plastic explosives..." Ye Feng turned around and looked at the gorgeous night sky behind him. He was in a comfortable mood.


    In the big backpack carried by Ye Feng, in addition to some necessities for travel, the remaining space is filled with plastic explosives that Ye Feng has worked hard to get.


    As for why Ye Feng fills his backpack with explosives when he goes to meet his old lover, are you wrong? It''s Ye Feng. It''s meaningless to speculate his idea


    "It''s really cool!!!!!! finish the work!"

 Chapter 206

    When Ye Feng returned to the town of innistine, people in the town stood on the ancient stone road one after another, talking in groups about the castle outside the town, which was emitting fierce smoke and skyrocketing flames and dyed the red night sky. Of course, they didn''t know what had happened in the castle that had stood there for hundreds of years. All the town residents were just in a fog of water, Shocked by the shocking explosion that just sounded.


    Tired Ye Feng found a small hotel. Almost as soon as he climbed to the wet single bed, he fell asleep. He slept very soundly. This night, he was not disturbed by any dreams. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, it was close to 9 a.m. the next day.


    After a simple wash, Ye Feng bought some bread and milk to fill his stomach. In order to prevent complications, Ye Feng waited until the bus to AHAM town arrived, and immediately took the bus to leave the town. Ye Feng''s impression here is very bad. Even Ye Feng, who often experiences all kinds of shit, is used as food by others for the first time.


    This experience left a huge shadow on Ye Feng for a long time. In the next few months, he became a less thorough vegetarian


    After the bus drove out of the town of innistine, the quiet scenery outside the window calmed Ye Feng''s disordered heart a little. He looked at the towering mountains on both sides of the road. The distant hillsides were covered with lush trees. The tall and steep mountains were connected together like a green dragon, lying on the earth and taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    It has been many years since Ye Feng touched and rolled in the steel jungle. However, when Ye Feng was 17 or 8 years old and just came of age, Ye Feng often went with the man to explore the lost monuments in the deep mountains and forests like this but more inaccessible, Collect the remains of ancient civilizations in the world.


    From time to time, Ye Feng will recall the past in his dream, and sometimes lament that he finally didn''t embark on the road of explorer. Of course, the biggest obstacle hindering Ye Feng from becoming an explorer is his often poor jingling wallet. Ye Feng does not have a large legacy left by his ancestors. He can constantly hire all kinds of personnel and organize teams to explore the extreme place. Ye Feng''s role is usually the hired one.


    Ye Feng''s survival skills and his curiosity that made him in danger countless times were learned and developed at that time.


    If life is divided into several stages, Ye Feng''s experience during that period is a stage of absorption and learning. He is like a dry sponge, absorbing all kinds of knowledge flowing to him all the time. Facts have proved that Ye Feng has not much left today


    I don''t know what happened to that old bastard. I haven''t heard from him for many years. I won''t die in an unknown gully


    In fact, Ye Feng was able to get to know Rihanna thanks to the expedition organized by the man. Although the final result was not satisfactory, at least Ye Feng didn''t get his due reward, but at least Ye Feng survived, and it was in the process of the expedition that Ye Feng established a friendship with Rihanna, who was also hired by the man.


    Of course, the friendship between men and women is rarely as pure as ice. There are exceptions. When both sides are ugly and both dislike each other, this friendship between the opposite sex will always be maintained


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is very handsome and Rihanna is very beautiful, so the two naturally came together to carry out the entrustment, travel around the world and escape from death together. However, this time, Rihanna left first, which hurt Ye Feng so much that for a long time, Ye Feng''s dream words were: I left first! I dumped her!


    When the shuttle bus drove to the river, he fell into memories. Ye Feng found that the bus had been driving on the side of the river with wide water surface for a long time. This endless river, the calm river is not deep, and its source may be a stream in the mountain stream.


    Speaking of water, Ye Feng fell into memory again. Of course, memories are full of water, but it is an endless sea and an isolated island on the sea.


    Ye Feng can still remember that when he sailed out to sea with the man and went to find the island, he met a stormy night. When the ship of the exploration team encountered the test of extreme weather, the people on the ship worked together to carry the anger from Poseidon.


    However, when they successfully landed on the island and magically found the lost ancient gold country, when the golden ancient gold jewelry was placed in front of everyone, almost everyone forgot the usual laughter at the same time, and let reason be swallowed up by greed.


    Ye Feng was one of the few people who escaped from there, but when the situation took a sharp turn, the man was keenly aware of the changes of other team members. He took a few people who still remained rational and quietly left the other people with golden eyes.


    In fact, Ye Feng also fell into the temptation of gold. If the man didn''t drag him away, Ye Feng knew what would happen to him and would undoubtedly become the burial companion of those gold jewelry. For a long time, Ye Feng, who regained his senses, believed that those who killed each other were cursed by those ancient gold, or they were trapped in a trap that induced people to hallucinate, which led to the final tragic outcome.


    But after a few years, Ye Feng had to admit that it was the concentrated embodiment of ugliness in human nature, that''s all.


    The man''s heart is not without desire. This is the conclusion that Ye Feng came to after he betrayed him. For a long time, Ye Feng and the man got along very well. Although Ye Feng saw that the man was an asshole from the first time they met, he was really good to Ye Feng. He was generous, funny and humorous, Taught Ye Feng''s skills and experience on how to survive. But he is not a saint. He has his desire. When Ye Feng blocked his way forward, he abandoned Ye Feng without hesitation and almost admired him as his father.


    Damn it, you should think about what to say to Rihanna, who is about to meet again, and how to think of that old bastard. I''m really not fit to go out alone. The rare loneliness will give me time to recall all kinds of experiences in the past, and the old bastard will always jump out at this time and dig a few more holes in my flawed heart


    Past experiences make up Ye Feng today. The memories he wants and doesn''t want are always intertwined. When Ye Feng wants to recall good memories, the memories he wants to forget always come uninvited. Memory is too good, at least for maple leaf, is not a good thing

 Chapter 207

    Gradually, as the scenery outside the window became more and more desolate, Ye Feng noticed that an ancient stone bridge, like a dying old man, collapsed between the mountains and streams, which was likely to collapse at any time, which not only worried the people who saw it.


    Ye Feng can see the abandoned road not far away, crawling on one side of the river like a python, crawling towards the distance, vaguely giving Ye Feng a desolate and pathetic feeling.


    Ye Feng can''t remember what kind of specific scene it was in when it happened. It seems that Ye Feng was abandoned by the man he regarded as his father in a deserted desert.


    Ye Feng is very glad that Rihanna did not participate in the operation, otherwise, he may have to go to the cemetery to sweep the grave of his old lover.


    It was actually a boring adventure. There was nothing to say. Except that most of the people in the team were buried in Sha overseas, only the man betrayed Ye Feng.


    When the man attacked Ye Feng and robbed them of all their supplies, Ye Feng could still recall his despair at that time. He naively thought that everyone in the world could betray him, except the man. Obviously, Ye Feng was wrong.


    When I heard the man say to him, "Ye Feng, I must survive. Believe it or not, I really must survive." Ye Feng''s world collapsed.


    The deepest pain in the world is not caused by guns and weapons, but by the people who think they are closest to you. Ye Feng''s character today largely stems from the blow he received at that time.


    In fact, the supplies at that time could support Ye Feng and the man out of the desert together, but as a result, they went in another direction


    Ye Feng was lucky to be rescued by two hiking donkey friends. After that, Ye Feng didn''t want to take revenge on the man. He just left the place calmly and set foot on the land of Atlanta thousands of miles away to start another life. In the past, he had already died in the barren desert and was buried by the wind and sand together with his past memory


    With the driving of the car, soon, the mountains with distinctive contours are winding and frightening. The cliffs in the mountains stand abruptly, just like the guards of the mountains. For millions of years, they have quietly watched every passing creature.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt his smallness. In the eyes of these mountains, perhaps the car Ye Feng took was just one of the vast passers-by when the mountains had a leisurely rest. This group of ancient mountains with tens of thousands of years of human civilization history was just a drop in the long river for the mountains, leaving no impression at all


    Another hour or so later, the shuttle bus that Ye Feng took drove to an ancient village. The scenery here is very beautiful and has a unique artistic conception of Qingyuan and melodious.


    In the world where Ye Feng lives, no natural scenery can be seen. Even in the few parks in the city, those trees are only some fast-growing poplar or willow, while the real trees, the old trees called "old money", have little space for them to grow slowly.


    He has passed the village of AHAM town. Soon, Ye Feng can see the Rihanna he misses so much. When it comes to why he doesn''t contact Rihanna, Ye Feng is really a heartless person. He rarely calls his old friends in the past. In the deep heart of Ye Feng, there is always that man in his memory with Rihanna. It is this that makes Ye Feng subconsciously avoid anyone who communicates with that man. Unfortunately, Rihanna is among them.


    "Sir, sir?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Ye Feng, who fell asleep, regained his consciousness and looked at the conductor on the bus who was talking to him.


    "The terminal is here, sir."


    Ye Feng noticed that the bus had unwittingly driven into AHAM town when he fell asleep due to his wishful thinking. At this time, the bus had stopped steadily. Looking around, Ye Feng found that he had only one passenger. He quickly took his luggage and got off the old bus.


    "I have to make up for sleep. I''m tired to death..." Ye Feng said to himself with his head down. He got out of the car with his luggage on his back. Then he looked up at the road in front of him.


    "Hi, Ye Feng."


    Standing in front of Ye Feng, the dark haired beauty with wheat skin has typical Hispanic features. Her eyes are deep, her nose is high, her sexy and thick lips have an exotic style, her body is sexy and fit, and her hip waist ratio is extremely fierce and perfect. Although her legs are slightly strong, it highlights the wild nature contained in her body, just like a beautiful leopard, Let the man unknowingly fall into the hunting trap she set.


    Even after many years, Rihanna''s clothing taste has not changed. She is wearing camouflage pants and long leather shoes. Her upper body is matched with a black sports vest and a yellowish brown leather jacket. She is also surrounded by a red scarf around her neck.


    Because of her sexy and explosive figure, Rihanna''s leather jacket was held up high, and her camouflage trousers were held up without any wrinkles by a pair of tight thighs, which made Ye Feng subconsciously swallow his saliva.


    But Rihanna''s femininity has not been covered up. When she raises her hand and throws her foot, the feminine charm is integrated with a beautiful and amazing murderous spirit, like a colorful highly toxic flower. While highlighting her own beauty, she still emits a dangerous cold, which makes all those who want to kiss Fangze can''t stop.


    "Rihanna, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more moving." Ye Feng is not flattering, but the real idea in his heart.


    "You are the same, finally a little man." Rihanna looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I used to be a man, otherwise how could you fall in love with me?" Ye Feng put down his luggage and walked towards Rihanna with open arms, ready to start the reunion journey with Rihanna with a warm hug.


    "I miss you, Leha - shit! Why are you here!?"


    It was not Rihanna who was poured into Ye Feng''s arms, but a person who came out of the tree behind Rihanna. Ye Feng kept his arms open in shock. The suddenly appeared person walked to Ye Feng very naturally, opened his arms and gave a warm hug to Ye Feng who was frozen like an ice sculpture.


    When Ye Feng finally reflected it, he suddenly pushed away the old man who was hugging himself. From his appearance, he was about 60. Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. This old man was the man who betrayed him in the desert! The old bastard Ye Feng just recalled in the car is him!


    "Are you really Gongjian? Uncle Gong! Why are you here, you bastard?"

 Chapter 208

    "Ye Feng, when did you learn to cherish words like gold? You are promising."


    Gong jianrang, the uncle Gong in Ye Feng''s mouth, looked at Ye Feng sitting opposite the table and said with a smile.


    Gong jianrang is looking at Ye Feng. Similarly, Ye Feng, who is separated from the old man''s table, also puts on a smelly face and doesn''t speak. At the same time, he uses the remaining light from the corner of his eyes to observe Gong jianrang, who hasn''t seen in nearly ten years. After all, Rihanna and Ye Feng will meet each other every few years, but the last time they met with Gong jianrang was in the desert. Gong jianrang let the figure who refused to leave.


    Ten years later, Gong Jian made little change to the old man. Except that his once dyed black and shiny hair turned into silver, it was almost the same as he was ten years ago. It was still the look of a fool, the brown yellow trousers and a broken flower lined shirt, the leather boots, and the greasy smile, One of the benefits of being keen to explore the no man''s forbidden areas all over the world all year round is that you can not only have endless conversation when you are a girl in the bar, but also practice a good iron physique. If you cover the part above your neck with Gong Jian, you will never think that this strong body can be owned by an old man over 60 years old.


    Ye Feng was shocked to meet Rihanna and Gongjian again. When his brain was down, he was directly led by Rihanna to a small restaurant. Knowing that Rihanna has finished ordering, Ye Feng is still in an unbelievable haze. He realizes that he has been cheated by Rihanna. To be exact, he has been cheated by Gong Jian. The old bastard knows that if he comes to meet Ye Feng, Ye Feng will never come to the appointment.


    "Several fried pork chops have arrived. Please take your time."


    Ye Feng mechanically picked up the fork, flew nine cattle and two tigers, and then cut off the pork chop wrapped in a layer of pure lean meat, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it silently. To tell you the truth, this kind of food is terrible, but in this small town that is not marked on the map, some food is good


    Rihanna said to Ye Feng, "Uncle Gong asked me to do this."


    "Rihanna, you used my feelings for you. Won''t your heart hurt?"


    Gong Jian asked her to count lightly, "I''m sorry, I won''t. the number on the check I gave her will make her feel at ease."


    "Uncle Gong is right. The number he gave is really irresistible." Rihanna lifted her hair hanging on her cheek and discharged a piece of fried pig into the entrance. Then she frowned slightly. Obviously, this thing is not Rihanna''s taste.


    Ye Feng was silent for a while, then said in a strange way: "... It''s really your usual style to smash with money. You''re still single now, uncle Gong. Are you going to raise a lizard and let it die for you?"


    "I raise salamanders. Don''t worry. I exercise every day and keep good health. I am very interested in attending your funeral. It has been said that you have been blown into particles some time ago. I was sorry that I couldn''t attend your funeral."


    "Well, it took so much effort to meet, uncle Gong, are you going to quarrel with Ye Feng?" Rihanna had a headache and blocked her arm between Ye Feng and Gong jianrang to stop the two people''s endless quarrel.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t talk, nor does he look at Gong jianrang and Rihanna. Ye Feng just silently looks at the passers-by walking outside the window and ponders how to run. He''s not going to have anything to do with Gong jianrang. He doesn''t immediately pull out his gun to kill Gong jianrang, just because he really doesn''t have a guy, not because he doesn''t want to.


    Gong Jian asked him to say, "Ye Feng, do you remember what I told you about my great grandfather Gong Hecheng?"


    Ye Feng choked angrily: "can I still forget? You told me at least 12378 times about your great grandfather''s glorious deeds. Isn''t he a rich young man running around? What''s the matter? The old man climbed out of the grave and asked you for living expenses?"


    "Dead boy, keep your mouth clean!"


    "How old are you? You throw dishes at people. You''re old. You forget what I do. I''ll kill an old bastard for free today!"


    "All right! Ye Feng, uncle Gong, you both give me honesty!"


    Rihanna didn''t know where to take out two miniature uzs and held one in one hand. The two Black Muzzles stood in front of Ye Feng and Gong jianrang, making the two bastards, old and young, who had just shouted to fight alone, quiet down.


    Rihanna pointed a gun at Gong jianrang and said, "Uncle Gong, go on."


    Gong Jian let him spit and said softly, "why use a knife and a gun? Girl, put down the gun first. If it gets angry, I can''t accept it at my age."


    Ye Feng also said, "no, that''s right, honey, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health. Good boy, put the gun down."


    "Can you two promise to speak?"


    "Of course!", "don''t worry, honey, I promise!"


    "Then you go on." Rihanna put away her gun and sat down in her chair again.


    "Uncle Gong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you, old man? How are you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s all very good. Haven''t you found the adventure diary left by my great grandfather recently, so I want to find some good and reliable acquaintances to find the" brahsa holy stone "together -"


    Ye Feng said suspiciously, "brahsa holy stone, uncle Gong, are you kidding? Isn''t that the illusory ancient fantasy in the legend?"


    Uncle Gong said to Ye Feng and Rihanna: "Without my great grandfather''s diary, I also think it''s just a legendary holy stone. However, according to my great grandfather''s notes, this thing really exists in the holy land of the brahsha empire. Although he failed to bring out the brahsha holy stone in those years, he did find the Holy Land and went in."


    "Is your great grandfather reliable? If you are really related to him, we have to discuss the possibility of this matter. You can often run the train with your mouth full -"


    "Ye Feng, you fart! You deliberately disgust me, don''t you!"


    "Old and immortal, do you still want to bite me? I have to let you know why the flowers are so red today!"


    "Come on, you little bastard, don''t you call yourself the" God of death "? I need to see it today. How much progress have you made!"


    "Shut up."


    Ye Feng and Gong Jian, who have rolled up their arms and net sleeves, asked them to be quiet after Rihanna said "shut up" in a soft voice. It''s very simple. It''s better to keep quiet when pointed at by the muzzle of the gun.


    Rihanna said lightly, "Uncle Gong, the Commission agreed before is doubled."


    "Girl, it''s not good to sit on the ground and raise the price."


    Rihanna looked at Gong jianrang firmly: "I didn''t expect this job to be so difficult before. Double it, or I''ll quit."


    "... all right." Gong Jian agreed with his teeth.


    "How much does this old immortal give you?" Ye Feng looked at Rihanna curiously.


    "Trade secrets, no comment."


    "Uncle Gong, how much do you give me?" Ye Feng looked at Gong Jian.


    Gong Jian asked him not to speak, but just stretched out his palm.


    "Five million?"


    "Fifty million."


    "Deal! Don''t worry, old man. Where do you mean, where do I fight!"

 Chapter 209

    The ancient town of Nepal is located at an altitude of more than 1500 meters. In this antique stone town, you can see the ice and snow on the top of the mountain in the distance in every season of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Suddenly, from a hot European town, Ye Feng came to nibria, where the temperature was only a few degrees above zero. He suddenly had the illusion of crossing time and space.


    Compared with Biham, nibria shows a sense of historical vicissitudes.


    "Are you sure you can find the" brahsa holy stone "here? Uncle Gong, it should have been turned upside down by explorers long ago?" walking on the stone street, Ye Feng can feel the majestic of time from this small city standing for thousands of years.


    The humble stone road under Ye Feng''s feet is inlaid into the land by long stones. Even though the stone road has been polished for more than ten centimeters in the abrasion of the long river of years, the long stones deeply inserted in the land are still silently verifying the changes of the vicissitudes of life, silent, but affectionate.


    Gong Jian said to Ye Feng, "of course, you don''t believe me. You have to believe my great grandfather Gong Liang. He''s real -"


    Ye Feng turned his eyes helplessly: "great explorer. I''ve heard it more than 8000 times. I''m not an explorer 180 years ago. What can I boast about?"


    "Uncle Gong, where are we going next?" Rihanna wrapped her windbreaker tightly. For Rihanna, who lives near the equator all the year round, the low air temperature in nibria makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Just follow me. It''s an ancient temple, but that''s just the beginning of our trip."


    If you turn a blind eye to Gong Jian''s action of asking the master to look through the travel brochures from time to time, Ye Feng may be more at ease


    After going the wrong way several times, under the leadership of Rihanna, several people finally found the ancient temple in the mouth of master Gong jianrang. This ancient temple is no different: it is also a Buddha statue curling in smoke, devout pilgrims and tourists taking pictures.


    "Where is the entrance in your mouth?"


    Ye Feng looked around and didn''t find any strange place. This is an ordinary temple that can be seen everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t work in full view later. Be patient, boy. Why are you still doing this?" Gong Jian asked to drop this sentence, and people don''t know where to go.


    Looking at Gong Jian''s disappearance, Ye Feng had to look at the beauty next to him: "... Rihanna, it''s still early. Why don''t we find a place nearby and talk about our love for each other?"


    "Not so good. Before you find the holy stone of borussa, you should pay attention to the serious business. When it''s over, I can consider taking a vacation with you. How about going to the seaside?" Rihanna glanced at Ye Feng with all kinds of amorous feelings, and Ye Feng immediately had an impulse of blood surging.


    "Sure! Beach, bikini, me, you, pancake fruit -"


    "Ye Feng, forget the pancake fruit..." Rihanna shook her head firmly.


    When Gong jianrang let the old man appear in front of Ye Feng and Rihanna like a ghost again, he didn''t explain. He just led Ye Feng''s Rihanna to a quiet meditation room in the temple. In Ye Feng''s confusion, Gong jianrang just said, "take a rest here, we''re taking action at night."


    After eating some food, Ye Feng had nothing to do but sit in a chair in a daze. Finally, he unknowingly slept in the quiet meditation room. I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng felt that someone was poking him. When he opened his eyes again, he looked at the bright moonlight outside the window. It was late at night.


    "How long have I slept?" Ye Feng rubbed his eyes. The sleepiness of traveling all the way has been relieved in these hours of deep sleep. Except for the headache when he just woke up, Ye Feng is in good condition.


    "Before long, get ready. Uncle Gong said he would officially enter the entrance of the borussa empire." Rihanna, who was tidying up her backpack, said to Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng who picked up his backpack and walked to the door, Gong Jian asked the old man to ask, "yes, it''s time to do business, Ye Feng, why are you going?"


    "Didn''t you start to act? According to the performance in those dog blood TV dramas, generally this kind of secret entrance is behind the big Buddha statue of the temple or under the base of the big Buddha statue. I understand these routines. I''ll go to the main hall to explore the wind first." Ye Feng took a step and bit to the main hall.


    "I told you before that if you don''t watch those third rate TV dramas written by second rate writers, it will do harm to your intelligence. Who told you that the entrance is in the hall? You think I gave the old abbot a huge sum of money to wrap up this meditation room. I really like the simple decoration style here. Use your mind, Ye Feng, why are you still the same as before, No progress at all? "


    Looking at the sigh expression of "children can''t be taught" on Gong jianrang''s face, Ye Feng didn''t fight. He shouted to Gong jianrang, "how do I know why you love this Zen room? You -- wait, uncle Gong, you mean the entrance is --"


    "Nonsense, of course, in this meditation room, explorers'' thinking must not go into a dead end. They must be flexible and alert, just like my great grandfather in those days -"


    "OK, OK, there''s no time for you to remember your old friend. Where''s the entrance, uncle Gong." Ye Feng quickly interrupted Gong Jian''s memory, otherwise it would be a rhythm of more than ten minutes.


    "Do you see the patterns on the floor?" Gong Jian asked him to take out the well decorated dagger he carried close to him and point to a water wave pattern on the stone floor.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t sell the key." Ye Feng knows that the character of Gongjian is: the more you pay attention to him, the more he wants to tempt you.


    "Smelly boy, the traditional treasures of loyalty, filial piety, courtesy, righteousness and honesty have not been inherited from you. It''s sad." staring at Ye Feng, Gong Jian asked the old man to squat on the ground and put the tip of the brosha Empire dagger against the plain water pattern on the stone floor.


    "How could it be!?" when she saw the next scene, Rihanna not only gave a cry of surprise, but she quickly covered her mouth to avoid her cry from startling others.


    The reason why Rihanna is so moved is that the dagger is inserted into a suitable scabbard. Gong jianrang''s exquisite dagger is magically inserted into the stone slab carved with water patterns, like a lock and key.


    When Gong jianrang gently held the dagger embedded in the stone slab and turned it for half a week, the stone floors on the ground began to vibrate one after another. In the next few seconds, the two stone floors sank and disappeared like a fluid until a downward passage entrance appeared in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "I met someone who likes digging holes again."


    Ye Feng not only thinks of the old Wayne who likes to dig holes. If he doesn''t die, the old guy should still rot in prison

 Chapter 210

    This is an arched passage at the top, hanging low above the crude stone steps. The stone steps inside are narrow and short. At a glance, Ye Feng has the illusion that these stone steps are endless. They are extremely steep and full of eyes. Ye Feng dares to bet that this terrible dark stone step will be a regular guest in his nightmare for a long time.


    When Ye Feng followed Gong jianrang and Rihanna into the dark and empty downward passage, with the light of the cold flame in his hand, Ye Feng could see all kinds of vague symbols on both sides of the narrow corridor in the cold light. With Ye Feng''s professional knowledge, he could not understand what these strange and crazy symbols mean, But he can see from these exquisite symbols that this is an art that will appear only when civilization is highly developed.


    "Uncle Gong, can you understand what these mean?"


    Ye Feng looked at the pictures on both sides as he walked. As he went deeper into the ground, more and more complex murals began to appear on the walls. The style was exaggerated, but the impact was very strong. Ye Feng seemed to be able to communicate with the past from these imaginative murals.


    "Nothing special, it''s just the scene of hunting and sacrifice in the Borussia empire. It''s very valuable. Compared with Dunhuang murals, the price of this thing may be higher in the international market." Gong jianrang is obviously numb to similar murals. Compared with Ye Feng and Rihanna''s shock at the high artistic attainments of his old friends in their eyes, Gong jianrang calms down a little too much.


    "So valuable!? why don''t we --"


    "The equipment in our hands can''t take these things away on the premise of preserving the whole murals. You''ll die. Ye Feng, compared with the holy stone of borosha, these murals are just old wallpaper. Don''t lose big for small." Gong Jian asked them to walk carefully in front of the three. Due to caution, the three people went down very slowly.


    Seeing that these strange curly stripes have almost faded in the erosion of years, and some patterns even some pineapples, Ye Feng had to look at groups of carved murals with complex patterns and exquisite styles with regret. He tried to raise the cold flame in his hand so that he could see more clearly and find that it was meaningless. The clearer he looked, the more confused he was in the obscure expression of his old friend.


    But there is no doubt that these murals are enough for Ye Feng to conclude that the ancient borussa Empire has made great achievements in architectural engineering and art painting, which means that the legendary borussa holy stone is more likely to exist!


    At this time, it was not just an illusion or something. Ye Feng felt a breeze coming from under the passage that seemed to go deep into hell. This weak wind had almost no sense of existence, but in this dark and closed environment, Ye Feng''s skin became extremely sharp. He knew it was not his fantasy. There was a wind from the dark below!


    "Uncle Gong! Do you feel it!?"


    "Ye Feng, don''t make a fuss. You mean the wind. It''s OK. It''s normal." different from what he said, Gong Jian made the old man''s face show ecstasy. Under the light of cold flame, this extremely distorted face was particularly strange and terrible.


    "Pa."


    "Why did you hit me?" Gong Jian asked her to cover her right face and shout to Rihanna, who took back her calm hand.


    "Uncle Gong, you almost went crazy just now." the Latin American Beauty glanced at Gong Jian and then said.


    "Sorry, maybe I''m too excited. It''s my lifelong dream to come to the ruins of the borussa Empire and find the legendary borussa holy stone." after this episode, Gong Jian simply asked the team to stop and have a rest.


    When the three of Ye Feng set out on the road again, the speed of the three accelerated a lot. Of course, as they went deeper and deeper, the cold wind from below became stronger and stronger. In this downward state, it was difficult for outsiders to imagine the feelings of the three of Ye Feng at this time. The narrow channel spread downward and could not see the end, It is like a hell projected at the entrance of the abyss in the world. In it, the concepts of time and space are gradually blurred until they disappear. When Ye Feng looked at the adventure watch on his wrist, he noticed that the time was unknowingly, nearly two hours had passed! After Ye Feng realized that he had traveled for so long, he suddenly realized the horror.


    Is this road going straight down to the core of the earth? The idea suddenly popped out of Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng also realized for the first time that he may not be special. Like most normal people, he will more or less hate the dark space. Claustrophobia is not far from Ye Feng.


    The direction in the passage is straight down, but the steepness of the stone ladder is constantly changing. This passage has become extremely long and difficult to walk, but fortunately, Rihanna walks in front of Ye Feng. She can appreciate the graceful and sexy figure of Latin American beauty and smell the faint fragrance from Rihanna''s hair, which somewhat alleviates the tension and uneasiness in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Concentrate."


    Rihanna turned her head and said to Ye Feng behind her. Ye Feng''s hot eyes stared at her bronze neck, which made Rihanna''s skin a little itchy.


    "Sorry, Rihanna, in this environment, you are my only spiritual pillar. Your beauty can make me forget the negative emotions that haunt me." Ye Feng looked into Rihanna''s eyes affectionately, and he began to look into Rihanna''s eyes.


    "Oh, really? I thought you''d be thinking about your ex-wife, or the short haired sister, whose name is Jane, right?" Rihanna gave Ye Feng a charming look, and then her words made Ye Feng sweat.


    "Jane? How do you even know about Jane?"


    "The deeds you and she did in Buyo city have been making a lot of noise in the whole circle. There are always some people who are keen to discuss and spread these things. Ye Feng, your fame is far greater than you think in some fields."


    "Rihanna, to tell you the truth, I always knew I was a superstar in hero. But somehow, everyone seems to have misunderstandings about me. Of course, most of these misunderstandings come from my peers. Lovely people have never slandered me. They have always loved the handsome god of death." It''s all those colleagues in the mercenary industry or hero industry. In a word, it''s very philosophical to say that peers are enemies. "


    Rihanna said bluntly, "Oh, really? If you had done less black eating before, your reputation might not be so smelly."


    Ye Feng said seriously, "is that black eating black? Can you say that about hero? It should be called" paid hero service "


    Rihanna helplessly looked at Ye Feng: "... You really haven''t changed."

 Chapter 211

    Ye Feng and his party are still walking cautiously in the dark downward passage. This endless step seems to have no end.


    Although Ye Feng is naturally an unstable master, death has been integrated into his genes, so that he often appears in behaviors that outsiders can''t understand. But Ye Feng still has to say that in his past experience of bravely venturing into the world, this time to find the lost Brahmaputra holy stone is still the craziest adventure.


    I don''t know, he walked silently for a long time, but when Ye Feng''s feet touched the flat ground again, Ye Feng didn''t realize it in the first few seconds. He still leaned forward mechanically and tried to step on the steep stone steps. When Ye Feng finally realized that he had reached the deepest end of the stone road, Ye Feng had an unreal feeling: it turned out that this was not a one-way road to hell.


    The space where the three of Ye Feng are located is about the same size as the total area of the temple on the ground. Ye Feng looked up at the dark passage behind him. Now only God knows how far they are from the ground. At the thought of this, Ye Feng felt sick for no reason.


    "Damn... My claustrophobia is getting worse and worse." Ye Feng''s face is a little pale. It''s the first time in his life that he has gone deep into such a deep underground. He can''t help but gush out the illusion that he is cutting off contact with the ground world.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t want to admit it, he did regret that he joined the adventure of looking for the holy stone of Borneo.


    "Ye Feng, are you all right, uncle Gong? Take a rest first. Ye Feng''s face is a little wrong." Rihanna turned back and walked to Ye Feng''s side and looked at Ye Feng with concern. She came forward and took Ye Feng''s arm and sat with him in a corner.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "Well, Rihanna. Sorry, did I behave badly?" he sat down and drank a lot of water. Ye Feng''s face recovered a little blood color. He also felt the severity of claustrophobia for the first time, which made him so uncomfortable for the fun of death.


    "Didn''t you often explore with Uncle Gong before? How did you survive?" Rihanna and Ye Feng cooperated several times in the jungle or desert. Like Ye Feng, Rihanna was also the first time, but Rihanna didn''t have claustrophobia.


    "This boy used to have this virtue. When he came across similar scenes, he became soft, so I wouldn''t take him to explore places like this. I thought that after so long, Ye Feng had got up in the circle and had overcome this bad habit. Who knows, he is still like this! Alas, haven''t made any progress..."


    Gong Jian makes Ye Feng angry because of the artificial expression on the old man''s face. He doesn''t want to be scolded by Gong Jian in front of Rihanna. Ye Feng says discontentedly: "You can pull it down. I''ve been to the universe for at least a few times. Besides doing some invisible business on the earth, have you ever seen a living spirit? Do you know the guardian composed of a pile of mud and bees? Have you seen the dog blood triangle between cosmic superheroes? I haven''t made much progress, but at least I''ve traveled thousands of miles!"


    "OK, why are you two choking? Ye Feng, you''ve had enough rest. Let''s go and then go." Rihanna, who had a headache, interrupted Ye Feng''s struggle with Gong jianrang, simply straightened it out, and the three set off again.


    The space where the three of Ye Feng are located is dark everywhere. Relying on the cold flame in their hands, several people began to observe the surrounding environment. Ye Feng found that they are still in a channel, but different from the steep and narrow stone step road down here behind them, the flat channel they are now in has a lot of space to move.


    "Uncle Gong, these stone boxes arranged on both sides are not coffins, are they?"


    When Ye Feng walked to one side of the passage holding the cold flame fire, he suddenly found a very neat stone rectangular box with one end close to the wall, and the other side is the same! Although the carving patterns on this thing are very special, Ye Feng knew what these things were used for as soon as he punched a hole.


    On these stone coffins, the places without carved symbols and patterns are extremely smooth. He gently stroked the smooth jade like stone coffins with his hand, and Ye Feng was shocked.


    According to Ye Feng''s common sense of the Borussia empire in his mind, in that distant era, this degree of polishing technology was absolutely unimaginable, but the fact was placed in front of Ye Feng. It was as smooth as laser polishing. On these stone coffins made more than 1000 years ago, Ye Feng quietly laughed at Ye Feng''s shallow understanding of Borussia civilization.


    Looking at these stone coffins placed in the passage at fixed intervals, Ye Feng became more and more confused: is this the funeral custom of the Borussia Empire? Put the dead people into the coffins on both sides of the passage, and even if they become souls in life and death, they will go to guard the passage of the Borussia Empire forever?


    Gong jianrang said to Ye Feng and Rihanna: "Yes, but in addition to decoration, these stone coffins also play a role in defending outsiders. According to the records in my grandfather''s notes, these coffins can never be opened. Although he did not explain the reason, he highlighted this point, and said that five people in their expedition finally died because they opened a coffin in this road On this road, the rest of the people just abandoned the five of them and got away with it. "


    Ye Feng said unhappily, "your ancestors have a bad problem with you. If you don''t explain what you should say, you know to make a mystery."


    Gong Jian didn''t say anything, but said with a gloomy face, "what do you say, go on the road."


    Ye Feng has realized that this is a long passage. Looking forward, Ye Feng can only see that the end of his field of vision has become a small black spot. Because the road is much easier to walk than before, and because the three people really have some resistance to the rows of stone coffins on both sides of the road, Ye Feng''s speed increased a lot and walked quickly in the spacious lower passage.


    Ye Feng has been subconsciously observing the stone coffins on both sides while moving forward quickly. Looking at the stone boxes copied and pasted, Ye Feng always feels that there is something wrong, but he can''t think of anything wrong. After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng suddenly realizes what makes him feel strange!


    Ye Feng quickly ran a few steps and came to the old man Gong jianrang. His face was very ugly and asked the latter, "Uncle Gong! Does your great grandfather''s note record that the five people opened the coffin at that position on this path?"


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why do you ask?"


    "Just say you didn''t write it!"


    "I''ll have a look if I''m sick." Gong Jian asked him to take out the notebook in his arms and turn to the page to look carefully. "He didn''t write the specific location. It means he just walked down the stone step for less than five minutes."


    Ye Feng said with a gloomy face, "Damn it... According to our journey, we have definitely passed the coffin opened by those five people in your great grandfather''s adventure team..."


    Rihanna suddenly understood what Ye Feng meant: "wait! You mean!"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen the stone coffin opened 80 years ago..."

 Chapter 212

    The episode of the stone coffin did not stop Ye Feng from moving forward. In fact, despite their own knowledge, Ye Feng and Rihanna had conceived all kinds of possible situations in their minds when they accepted the entrustment and decided to participate in the exploration.


    The amount of checks Gong Jian paid them has given Ye Feng and Rihanna sufficient psychological preparation. How much money they charge and how big things they do is business.


    I don''t know how long he has been walking in this same channel. Without the time displayed on his watch, Ye Feng can''t clearly feel the passage of time. He seems to be walking in a time corridor leading to the past. Each step forward, he is one step closer to the ancient civilization thousands of years ago and one step away from the modern civilization behind him. Even if ye Feng forces himself not to think, but in this environment, Ye Feng can''t control his complicated thoughts.


    Fortunately, before the illusion in Ye Feng''s mind was integrated with the real scene, a faint light appeared. Ye Feng looked forward hard. After a few seconds, he was convinced that the light was not his illusion, but the real light.


    "Uncle Gong! Is that --"


    "Exit, or entrance, we are very close to the Borussia empire." Gong Jian makes the old man look very calm, but Ye Feng can see from his slightly trembling arms that the old gun, who has devoted himself to exploration all his life, is not difficult to imagine his excitement at this time.


    "Uncle Gong, why is there a light source underground?" Rihanna watched the faint light in front of her. She and Ye Feng didn''t know much. In her imagination, she never thought she would encounter such a scene.


    "In a moment, you can see the uncanny workmanship of nature with your own eyes, girl. Don''t worry." Gong Jian obviously knows something, but the old guy deliberately bought a pass and didn''t tell Rihanna.


    With the existence of the end of the road, Ye Feng and the three accelerated their speed. Although they were panting, the clearer and clearer light source in front and the arched exit made Ye Feng, Rihanna and Gong Jian inexplicably have a desire to explore. In the end, the three people almost flew up in the channel, following the desire for light in human genes. Ye maple, like a moth, rushed to the door of light in front.


    "Uncle Gong... Pinch me quickly. I''m not dreaming..."


    When the three of Ye Feng ran to the end of the passage, through the dazzling light, Ye Feng saw the scene behind the light door. He found that he was standing at a hole on the towering stone wall, tens of meters from the ground!


    The ground is a lush jungle, scattered with the ruins left by ancient civilization. This is a rich land full of sunshine. On the towering mountains in the distance, the millennium old snow glitters in the sunshine. Ye Feng subconsciously looked back. He was convinced that he came down a stone ladder deep below and walked a long way to get here. He was not dreaming. The jungle in front of him was real, standing here silently and forgotten by the world for thousands of years.


    From the remains of these stone buildings lying on the grass and vines, Ye Feng can vaguely distinguish the murals that have not been completely corroded, strange symbols, and the glory of the borussa empire.


    This is not a crude tomb, but a museum left by a lost civilization. It holds many artistic treasures such as buildings, murals and so on, which still look magnificent and full of exotic customs. A large number of vivid and bizarre carvings and murals constitute this picture recording the prosperity of the Borussia empire.


    With Ye Feng''s superficial artistic appreciation ability, he can still feel the shock from the telescope''s vision. Until he saw all this with his own eyes, in Ye Feng''s mind, the ancient and distant borussa Empire mentioned only sporadically in ancient texts gradually has life and becomes more three-dimensional.


    "This is the borussa empire. The goal of our trip, the borussa holy stone, is quietly waiting for me to take it out of this grave on this land that has been neglected for thousands of years."


    Different from Ye Feng and Rihanna''s shocked look, Gong Jian made her very calm, and her inner excitement had faded. Coming here is not "finding" but "coming back" for Gongjian to let the old man. His persistent pursuit for half a world has already appeared countless times in his sleep. Although it was the first time to see this land, Gong Jian felt like going home.


    Like a prodigal son wandering for half his life, he finally saw the girl who could precipitate his wandering heart. Being polite and thrifty changed the whole person''s temperament, and the lines on his face were much more peaceful.


    "Uncle Gong, eh, uncle Gong, don''t pretend to be forced. Are you sure no one has paid attention to this place for thousands of years?" Ye Feng couldn''t bear the comfortable expression on Gong Jian''s face. He quickly asked Uncle Gong about his findings.


    "Of course, who else can find this place?"


    "Look at this," Ye Feng pointed to a position in the jungle below and said to Uncle Gong, "the borussa Empire should not have developed into a field tent? Take a closer look, it''s not a leaf stake, but it''s the top tent of Tawa brand."


    "What!?" Gong Jian let the peaceful lines on his face last almost half a minute, and then changed back to the old rogue look. Gong Jian let him look in a panic in the direction pointed by Ye Feng.


    Sure enough, a camp composed of simple houses and tents appeared in the sight of the telescope. Gong jianrang could clearly see the personnel in camouflage combat clothes walking in the camp. These people whose muscles support their clothes are obviously a group of well-trained mercenaries!


    Ye Feng looked at Gong jianrang and jokingly asked, "there''s no need to worry about loneliness and boredom. We have company now, and there are a lot of people. Uncle Gong, what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, how did they find here?"


    Ye Feng was not surprised at all. He then said, "I knew you could tell me who these people are. Uncle Gong, now, at least tell me who the enemy is."


    "General Derek, he is also looking for the holy stone of borosha." Gong jianrang''s face is very ugly. He thought he could move faster than Derek, the leader of the hunting regiment. Facts have proved that he was wrong.


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and asked in horror: "Hey, uncle Gong, are you sure I''m the general Derek in my mind? The war madman who treats war as fun? The S-class wanted criminal for anti human crimes wanted by the earth federation? One of the few ordinary humans without superpowers on the list of the world''s most dangerous top 100 people?"


    "That''s him."


    "Are you kidding!!! Rihanna, let''s go back where we come from!"

 Chapter 213

    "Want to go back? It''s too late." Gong Jian asked the old man to take out a detonator from his coat pocket. In front of Ye Feng, he directly pressed the detonating button. A few seconds later, Ye Feng felt a shock wave surging up in the dark channel behind him, vaguely able to hear the sound of explosion and collapse.


    "You just took the way back -"


    "Yes, it''s blocked. It must be right to make some preparations for everything. In order to prevent your boy from leaving things on the way, I specially buried some explosives. It''s not too much to measure, but it''s more than enough to cause collapse." Gong Jian let the proud smile on his face and made Ye Feng angry. He came forward to give the old bastard some color to taste.


    Ye Feng grabbed his coat collar and asked Gong Jian to calmly say to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, I advise you not to be so rude. If you want to go out alive, give me respect!"


    "You!"


    "OK, Ye Feng, it''s not the first day you met uncle Gong. Can he surprise you by doing so? Calm down first." Rihanna walked to Ye Feng and pulled him away from Gong jianrang. Rihanna has long been aware of Gong Jian''s making such a move, so her asking price has included this part


    "I TM really want to die. I have nothing to do with you. Damn it!" Ye Feng was very angry. He was not only angry with Gong Jian, but also very angry with him for a long time: why doesn''t he have a long memory!?


    Rihanna asked Gong jianrang, "Uncle Gong, what''s next?"


    Gong jianrang thought for a while, and then said to Rihanna, "since we have seen general Derek''s team, let''s follow them and act according to their circumstances. There may be information about their plans and progress in that camp. If we can get it, it will be of great help to us."


    "Well, let''s go down to the ground from here, Ye Feng. Come and help me fix the rope." Rihanna asked Ye Feng to work.


    "Honey, when can I be as calm as you?" Ye Feng deliberately didn''t look at Gongjian to let the old man. He went to Rihanna and began to take out the climbing rope in his backpack.


    Rihanna said firmly, "you? Ye Feng, you won''t learn in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng went from the cave to the jungle on the ground, Ye Feng was shocked by the remains of the ancient civilization in front of him. From a close observation of the murals carved on the ruins, Ye Feng can vaguely imagine the glory of the Borussia empire in the past and the civilization of the heyday.


    This ancient empire is surrounded by surrounding valleys. From these exquisitely carved broken stones, you can clearly reproduce the incredible gorgeous and civilized ancient civilization in this lost land.


    The pleasure of this exploration made Ye Feng forget that he was facing the remains of another world hundreds of meters away from the human world he knew well. This dislocation in space and time did not make Ye Feng feel strange and unreal, which is really very strange.


    Gong Jian made the old man''s resistance to these borosha murals far above Ye Feng. He urged Ye Feng who was stopping to watch: "hurry up, Ye Feng. All the good things are behind. There''s no spare time to waste here."


    "I''ll come right away." almost dragged away by Rihanna, Ye Feng turned back to the vivid ancient civilization murals. This experience of dialogue with the ancients after thousands of years makes Ye Feng understand why Gong Jian spent his whole life on exploration. This pleasure of exploration is so fascinating.


    In the next time, the three of Ye Feng just followed the guidance of the compass and moved towards the camp they had just seen. It is conceivable how difficult it is to walk in the jungle full of tall trees. The only thing to be thankful for is that the remains of the ancient civilization of the Borussia Empire appear from time to time, so that Ye Feng and his three people don''t have to walk all the way in the primitive jungle covered by trees.


    All the way, when Ye Feng finally reached the vicinity of general Derek''s camp, it was completely dark.


    After a little summing up, the three finally decided to attack the camp at dawn the next day, when people were most sleepy.


    As for the way of attack, the three discussed. After directly rejecting Ye Feng''s plan to face the anus, Rihanna and Gong jianrang put forward their own plans.


    Rihanna suggested that priority should be given to killing four observation posts built on trees and gradually cleaning up the mercenaries in the whole camp. But this matter is easy to say and extremely complex to implement. How to solve the observation posts scattered in the four corners of the camp and built on thick trees at the same time is not very realistic.


    Gongjian''s advice to the old man is actually a plan with Rihanna''s plan. It is also a plan to kill the four observation posts first. The difference is that Gong jianrang''s priority targets also include the warehouse used to store oil in the camp and the simple room, the command core in the whole camp.


    Of course, Gong jianrang, who is well prepared in advance, is different from Ye Feng and Rihanna. There are more than a dozen remote-controlled bombs in his big backpack, which makes it possible to solve the target at the same time: put one or two bombs near the target, and then hide in a safe place and press the button on the detonator, which is simple and convenient.


    It can be seen from this that, unlike what Gongjian asked the old man to say, he had long expected to meet other teams on the exploration trip, and he had already prepared what he needed


    "Uncle Gong, there is only one problem to be solved now. Who will --"


    "Of course you''re going to bury the bomb." Gong Jian let Ye Feng take it for granted.


    "... why me?" although he had guessed the result for a long time, Ye Feng still asked.


    "You''re not afraid of death. Of course it''s you."


    Ye Feng said: "it''s not written in the entrustment contract. If I''m allowed to do it, it''s an extra price." he''s not afraid of the danger of burying a bomb. Ye Feng is just very unhappy that he was led by the nose by the old man.


    "Ten dollars."


    "Ten dollars!? are you sick?"


    "Ten yuan, go away." Gong Jian asked him to eat the pie of Dingye maple.


    "... damn it, ten yuan is also money, old bastard, you must die!" Ye Feng angrily walked aside with his sleeping bag and went into bed.


    "Uncle Gong, tell me the truth, what are your plans when you suddenly contact Ye Feng after such a long time?" when Ye Feng''s snoring sounded, Rihanna walked to Gong jianrang and asked softly.


    "Girl, you think too much." Gong jianrang didn''t directly answer Rihanna''s question. Half of his cheeks were hidden in the shadow, looking a little solemn.


    Looking back at Ye Feng who snored, Rihanna said softly, "I hope I think too much. If I don''t want to heal the relationship between you and Ye Feng, I won''t take over this entrustment or cheat Ye Feng. Uncle Gong, I really hope you''re not lying to me."


    "Go to bed, girl. You need to get up early tomorrow."

 Chapter 214

    There is silence in the solemn jungle. At the turn of night and day, the silence in the forest is terrible except for the sound of leaves blown by the wind.


    The whole jungle woke up slowly in a hazy way, like a sleeping girl covered with a layer of silver gray gauze, unwilling to wake up from her wonderful dream.


    The sky is gradually breaking dawn, with a pale dim light. Those residual stars that seem to be moving away are scattered and embedded in the disappearing Milky way.


    On the slightly exposed sky, the clouds began to wake up and gathered together one after another, as if anxiously waiting for the arrival of the sun god and the blood red sun to sprinkle on them.


    The early morning air is full of refreshing soil fragrance. The rain at night washed all the dust in the jungle and rendered the fragrance of trees, flowers and plants all over the positive jungle, floating with the morning breeze.


    In this white morning fog, a man''s figure is quietly approaching the camp that is still dormant. Even the mercenaries on duty were half asleep and half awake, unaware that an unexpected guest had come to their camp.


    Damn it, I hate being covered in mud. Ye Feng crawled forward on the wet mud ground without making any sound.


    The night rain last night not only disturbed Ye Feng''s dream, but also brought some obstacles to his sneaking action at this time. But the situation that needs to be dealt with at this time is much better than the worst situation envisaged by Ye Feng. After all, general Derek has not asked his men to be madly filled with mines near the camp.


    Let Ye Feng feel fortunate that the security level of this camp is very low. In addition to the lookout table built around trees, there are few other precautionary measures. At this dawn, there are almost no fully awake people in the whole camp, which greatly reduces the difficulty of Ye Feng''s challenge.


    As general Derek led a team to search for the "borosha holy stone", the camp as backup is mainly engaged in supplementary work such as supply and data analysis, so there are not many people left behind, and they live in the stuffy and closed jungle for a long time. In fact, these mercenaries and technicians left in the camp are very lazy, Even the most basic security work is just coping.


    After all, they are in a lost land that has been untouched for thousands of years. In the subconscious of everyone in the camp, they don''t think that others will find here, so they won''t pay attention to the security.


    In silence, Ye Feng touched into the range of the camp. Looking at the lookout platform built on the tree, the mercenary dozing off on the trunk, Ye Feng despised his lack of responsibility in his heart, quietly took out a remote-control bomb from his small cross bag around his waist, and carefully buried it at the root of the tree.


    first.


    Ye Feng turned around and climbed up to another tree with a lookout. As the whole road has been covered with soil, Ye Feng is crawling like a creeping mud snake. He rushes through the wet and muddy jungle. If he doesn''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find the existence of Ye Feng.


    In order to keep his concealment, maple leaf will immediately step into the soil and keep the whole person motionless as long as he hears the slightest wind and grass movement in the process of crawling. Fortunately, in the next action, Ye Feng did not encounter substantive danger.


    Ye Feng quickly planted bombs on the four lookouts, and then quickly planted bombs near the warehouse. When there was the last simple room left, Ye Feng''s heart mentioned his throat. He could clearly hear the sound of someone walking from the simple room. At this time, Ye Feng was about to climb to the rear of the simple room.


    The simple house is about 20 cm away from the ground. In order to keep all kinds of instruments and equipment in the house running normally in the rain rich jungle.


    Ye Feng made up his mind. When he buried the explosives under the base of the improvised house, he immediately detonated several bombs in the distance and ran back.


    Ye Feng made up his mind and climbed more carefully to the position of the simple house. The tension and stimulation of dancing on the tip of the knife opened the pores of Ye Feng''s whole body and received the sound and information from all around with all his senses.


    Ye Feng can clearly hear the faint sound of opening the quilt from the simple room, the footsteps of walking in shoes, the sound of opening the door by pushing the door, and the sound of approaching footsteps¡ª¡ª


    wait! damn!


    Ye Feng suddenly lay motionless in the soil. His hand touching the bag was stiff and still. At this time, he had climbed into Ye Feng under the simple house and looked at the feet standing in front of him in horror.


    What made Ye Feng even more collapsed happened. The owner of the feet opened the sliding door on his pants and recklessly began to open the gate to discharge water. He watched the stream formed by the scorched yellow urine gradually coming to his face. Ye Feng had to control, control and control again.


    He couldn''t control it. Before the hot yellow urine touched Ye Feng''s face, Ye Feng suddenly turned over and avoided the path of the small stream.


    Although he avoided being disgusted to death, Ye Feng inevitably made a sound.


    At the same time, the man who was urinating noticed the strange sound under the makeshift room. He suddenly took out the pistol inserted in the holster and shouted warily, "what is it?"


    "You son of a tortoise! Don''t you have adults at home? How old are you and urinating everywhere?"


    Ye Feng suddenly rolled out from under the simple house. Under the surprised gaze of the mercenary, Ye Feng jumped up from the ground. Ye Feng, who was covered in mud, called out the Yanlong Arm Armor and hit the mercenary with a heavy fist in the face. Although Ye Feng''s Yanlong Arm Armor blocked the bullets fired subconsciously, the sound of the pistol and the crisp impact inevitably opened the pot in the originally quiet camp.


    "Damn it..."


    Listening to the noise from the camp behind him, Ye Feng kept on doing it. He took out the detonator in his satchel and detonated all the buried bombs except under the improvised house. Before the explosion, he hid under the improvised house again. Of course, he was far away from soaking urine.


    "What''s the matter?", "how can there be gunshots?", "did you see William?", "no, damn it, was it a beast invasion?", "don''t talk nonsense. There are no beasts in this place. There are no other creatures except that kind of thing."


    When the people in the camp were in a mess, the remote-controlled bomb detonated by Ye Feng exploded


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í¡±


    One after another loud noise came to mind in the camp. The most powerful one was the roaring fire in the direction of the warehouse, where a large amount of gasoline was stored and burning.

 Chapter 215

    Listening to the explosions, insults and shouts from all around, Ye Feng, hiding under the simple house, looked at the pairs of running shoes running in front of him. Ye Feng not only had some regrets. As the improvised house with the largest number of residents was not involved in the explosion, the casualties caused by the bomb detonated by Ye Feng were extremely limited. Dozens of ferocious mercenaries ran around the base to put out the fire spreading in the camp.


    Ye Feng, who was lying on the ground, suddenly noticed the sound of gunfire in the camp. He quietly put on his communicator. Sure enough, Gong Jian let the old man yell in the communication channel: "Ye Feng!? where are you? Your boy hiccups? Fart quickly!"


    Ye Feng whispered, "do you want to smell my fart? Just annoy your loud voice. I don''t want to bring a communicator. So, you and Rihanna touch it?"


    Gong jianrang shouted, "Rihanna is fighting with general Derek''s men. Where are you hiding?"


    "I hide under the simple house. Do you mean to let Rihanna face the mercenaries alone?"


    "I''m not as shameless as you. Look up, I''m in a safe position and use the carbine I found to cover Rihanna. Boy, you hurry out to help. There are too many people to deal with Rihanna!"


    Ye Feng poked out his head slightly and looked up. Sure enough, he saw Gong Jian letting the old man squat in the broken observation platform built on the tree, sniping one or two mercenaries who touched Rihanna to avoid the bunker from time to time.


    "Damn it, I really can''t hide anymore."


    See Rihanna''s situation is very dangerous. Near the pile of wood blocks she used as a shelter, she has been surrounded by more than a dozen heavily armed mercenaries. Rihanna with an AK in her hand was completely suppressed by intensive fire. She could only seize a short space and shoot a few shots, but it didn''t help.


    "Shit, stop it! That''s my sister!"


    Ye Feng climbed out from under the simple room and came to the back of the simple room. With a jump, he grabbed the window on the back of the simple room and turned into the simple room from the outside. As Ye Feng thought, there was no one in the simple room at this time. Ye Feng picked up an AK assault rifle on the table in the room and checked the bullets in the magazine. Ye Feng opened the insurance, pulled the bolt and rushed out directly from the simple room.


    "Hey, ladies! I want you to see what a man is!"


    Ye Feng rushed out of the simple room and pulled the trigger at the dozen mercenaries who were approaching Rihanna. Ye Feng''s sudden attack directly killed five or six mercenaries with their backs to him. Ye Feng''s extremely high-profile appearance perfectly attracted the attention of almost all mercenaries in the camp.


    "Er... I just came to say hello, you continue... Shit!"


    Ye Feng pulled the trigger, but unfortunately, the magazine of the assault rifle had been empty, and almost all the mercenaries present were staring at Ye Feng. Except for a few mercenaries who were still suppressing Rihanna, all the mercenaries in the camp pointed their guns at Ye Feng.


    "Dada dada dada"


    The bullet rain poured from more than a dozen assault rifles flew directly towards the door of Ye Feng''s simple house. Ye Feng rolled and rushed into the simple house, and the position where he had just stood was submerged by a bullet hole.


    "Damn it! Are these muscle eggs gay? Why are they all staring at me!" Ye Feng, hiding in the simple room, watched bullets flying around. He hurriedly crawled forward on the wooden floor of the house, looking for the magazine of the assault rifle.


    "Thanks, Ye Feng, the pressure on my side has been relieved a lot." Rihanna''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Ye Feng, these bastards who kill people and steal goods really have no taste, but you are definitely not the reason why they are crazy. It should be that there are things that make them crazy in the simple room you stay. Look at the strange things in the room." Gong jianrang is not busy raising his gun, aiming and shooting, because almost all mercenaries are shooting at Ye Feng in the simple room, The pressure he faced suddenly dropped.


    "Nothing strange! It''s all documents and photos - shit! These are all materials about the Borussia Empire and Borussia gemstones!" Ye Feng picked up a stack of documents and photos on the table. Ye Feng glanced at them and saw that they were all the history and materials of the Borussia empire.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Feng picked up one of the photos. The picture above was extremely blurred, which seemed to be captured in the high-speed shaking. At first glance, Ye Feng didn''t recognize what was photographed in the photo, but after looking carefully, Ye Feng suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, which was half a strange face full of fluff!


    "Ye Feng, they rushed in right away! Find a way quickly!" Rihanna''s anxious voice came from the communicator. Now all the mercenaries in the camp flocked to Ye Feng''s simple house. They ignored Rihanna and Gong Jian and frantically attacked the simple house.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng blocked all the furniture and equipment he could find that could block the entry of mercenaries in the door and window of the simple room. He desperately suppressed the enemy''s attack with his assault rifle, but soon, Ye Feng emptied all the magazines. More than a dozen remaining mercenaries outside the house, seeing that there were no more gunshots in the simple house, began to rush into the house one after another.


    When more than a dozen muscular men rushed into the simple room despite the hail of bullets from behind, they didn''t find the figure of the damn little white face. In addition to a small bag covered with soil lying quietly on the floor, a stack of materials and photos placed on the table also disappeared with the escape of the little white face.


    "Didi didi!!!"


    With the more and more clear "didi" sound coming from the small satchel, several of the more than a dozen mercenaries who responded quickly tried to run out of the improvised house while whispering curses. However, Ye Feng pressed the detonator of the remote-controlled bomb before they ran out of the improvised house.


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ye Feng!", "Ye Feng!"


    Watching the improvised house suddenly destroyed by a violent explosion, the skyrocketing flame took the roof of the improvised house straight into the sky, Rihanna and Gong Jian couldn''t help crying out.


    "I''m fine. The last improvised house detonated successfully and the task was completed." Ye Feng''s cheap voice came from the communication channel, which relieved Rihanna and Gong Jian.


    Gong jianrang suddenly scolded and shouted, "Ye Feng! How did you think!? that''s a whole room of valuable information. Do you have a brain!"


    Ye Feng scolded silently: "... Son of a bitch, I don''t want to talk to you. You don''t want to see these photos and materials I brought out!"


    "Xiao Fengfeng, I knew you were reliable."


    Rihanna reluctantly said: "... Uncle Gong, do you want to disgust me?"

 Chapter 216

    In the hot and humid jungle, Ye Feng, Gong jianrang and Rihanna, carrying their backpacks, follow general Derek''s route to the temple where the brahsa holy stone is stored according to the map Ye Feng found in the simple room.


    The muddy and difficult road is not the main reason that bothers Ye Feng. What makes Ye Feng frown is the fuzzy and strange picture of half a face and the "ghost man" repeatedly mentioned in many adventure logs obtained in the simple house.


    Ye Feng collected some supplies in general Derek''s camp. Gong jianrang took away a carbine and a revolver. Ye Feng and Rihanna carried an AK and stuffed several magazines full of bullets in their pockets.


    In the relatively harsh environment of the jungle, the advantages of AK series guns are highlighted. This kind of assault rifle with outdated and rough appearance is much worse than modern assault rifles in shooting accuracy and recoil, but its biggest advantage: leather is the root of this gun''s still active on the world stage.


    Ye Feng likes AK series guns very much. They are crazy, dry resistant and powerful, which coincides with his own characteristics.


    With the machete in his hand, Ye Feng couldn''t help but ask Gongjian the old man, "Uncle Gong, what do you think this ghost man is?"


    "I don''t know. My great grandfather''s diary doesn''t clearly record what they met in the jungle. He uses that thing in his diary and doesn''t appear the word ghost man."


    The well-informed Gong Jian also made the old man frown. He was not sure what kind of existence the ghost man who repeatedly appeared in the adventure log was. The only thing we can be sure of is that this creature called ghost man is extremely fierce and cruel. Several teams under general Derek lost contact after meeting this kind of thing, and their life and death are still unknown.


    Gong jianrang holds the photo of the second half of the strange face in his hand again and carefully looks at the strange face with black hair in the photo. Gong jianrang can vaguely see the ferocious and strange light from the dark and shiny eyes on the strange face. This is by no means the face of any known creature on earth. Gong jianrang has lived most of his life, Never seen such a strange looking animal!


    Rihanna asked Gong jianrang, "Uncle Gong, ghost people may be just general Derek''s men. For the code of this creature, do you say that your great grandfather''s diary has similar records, and does it mention other more specific information?" since Gong jianrang''s great grandfather has been here and finally escaped from life, Then he should record what happened to him in his diary.


    "Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but there are really few records in this regard. My great grandfather just wrote in his diary that he and his teammates had overcome many difficulties along the way and encountered several attacks of that thing. After half of the people in the team were killed, the remaining members of the exploration team finally found the borussa temple and witnessed the borussa holy stone in the temple ¡£


    "But then there was a terrible change. He did not record in detail what happened, but simply wrote a few words. At that time, the expedition team members who were extremely excited and happy when they found the borussa holy stone, except a few rational people, including my great grandfather, all the others who desecrated the holy stone were punished. Finally, only my great grandfather was punished A man escaped from the temple that became a terrible hell. This experience became an eternal nightmare for the rest of his life. He died the second year after he escaped from the Borussia empire. "


    Gong Jian''s words made Ye Feng and Rihanna shudder. What a tragic situation happened in the brahsha Temple nearly 100 years ago, even a world-famous explorer was so afraid that he kept it secret and even refused to record the situation at that time.


    Ye Feng started to retreat again: "Uncle Gong, shall we go through this muddy water?"


    Gong Jian sneered and said to Ye Feng, "it''s all right. Derek, the old warlord, opened the way for us this time. He also carried any traps. Are you afraid of a ball?"


    Looking at Gong jianrang''s face, Ye Feng suddenly realized something. He said aloud, "Uncle Gong, the information about the brahsha holy stone general Derek got won''t be disclosed to him by your old man?"


    Gong Jian let him take it for granted: "of course, otherwise you think he is a big old man who knows war and fire. Did he suddenly open his mind when he went to the toilet one day and found it by himself?"


    Ye Feng had a black line on his forehead. He looked at Gong Jian silently and asked the old man: "... Have you ever thought what would happen if we met general Derek''s team?"


    Gong Jian let Ye Feng stare: "as long as you don''t die yourself, it can''t happen. There are three of us in such a dense jungle. As long as we keep careful action, Derek''s big army can''t find us at all. A group of professional criminals who can only fight and kill. I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    In order to stop Gong Jian''s endless nagging, Ye Feng quickly said, "OK, OK, I can''t tell you. This is your home, and everything you say is right."


    In fact, Ye Feng can only accompany Gong Jian to let the old man walk to the black. It is obviously impossible to return from the collapsed road when he came like Gong Jian''s great grandfather. At present, there is only one way to escape from the jungle surrounded by mountains, that is, the path built to the top of the mountain after passing through the brahsha temple. Where can Ye Feng and others be used The wing gear on the body is detached from the flying equipment.


    Ye Feng asked casually, "Uncle Gong, how did your ancestors find a path to the top of the mountain after the temple?"


    "According to the diary, after my great grandfather had a change in the temple, he ran to the back of the temple alone. Then he found that there was another path behind the temple. After climbing the path, he hid on the top of the mountain for two days. Then he came down from the top because of hunger and cold. After a narrow escape, he escaped from the temple through the path we came from Inside. "


    "Uncle Gong, flying with wings is very dangerous. I''ve played several times before. Can you fly with your old physique?"


    "You think everyone has the same old problem of congenital kidney deficiency as you. Uncle Gong, I have a great physique. The girl film around my ass has at least one train skin. You smelly boy still worry about going by yourself - Hey, Ye Feng, what''s your expression? What''s wrong with your second skin face? Cramp? Girl, why are you?"


    Gong Jian let the old man notice that Ye Feng''s face suddenly became iron blue, and so did Rihanna standing next to Ye Feng. The two stopped and stood in place, trying to wink at themselves, which made Gong Jian confused the old man.


    At this time, Gong Jian made the old man suddenly feel a moist heat coming from the back of his neck. Gong Jian made his body stiff in place. He slowly turned his neck and saw the behemoth standing behind him with the rest of his eyes. A big face full of black hair was staring at him silently.


    "Hello, I''m gong jianrang. My friends call me uncle Gong, ah!!! It''s a ghost!!!"


    Gong Jian asked him to run, and Ye Feng and Rihanna also began to run

 Chapter 217

    The originally quiet jungle was stirred by three figures running at high speed, which made it lively and lively.


    In fact, the three of Ye Feng didn''t have time to see the specific appearance of the bloody man who was chasing them. They just ran desperately while leaving all their backpacks. Except for a few weapons, Ye Feng lost almost all the weight on them.


    Because the ghost man has a huge body of nearly two meters and five meters, it can''t improve its running speed in such a complex and changeable environment as the jungle. Its physical flexibility is several grades worse than that of Ye Feng and others. It is because the ghost man is not easy to turn in the process of running, Ye Feng can barely leave the ghost man like a tractor behind.


    Only in times of emergency can people intuitively feel their potential. Ye Feng and Rihanna are people who walk on the tip of the knife all the year round. Cross-country running in the intricate jungle is not difficult for them, but for the nearly 60 year old Gong jianjean, he is burning almost all the energy in his body at this time, He forced himself to keep up with Ye Feng and Rihanna.


    This is actually a very simple truth: never be the slowest person in the team.


    Looking at the distance between himself and Ye Feng and Rihanna in front, Gong Jian made the old man cry angrily: "you two little rabbits, why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    "Uncle Gong, when I notice taking things, it''s already standing behind you!" Ye Feng didn''t slow down at all. He still ran fast.


    Rihanna shouted, "Uncle Gong, you''d better throw away the bag in your hand and run faster."


    The little satchel in his hand clenched for a few minutes, and Gongjian let him shout out: "no! Here are the love keepsakes given to me by my ex girlfriends. Even if I die, I can''t lose them!"


    "Shit! You old rascal, is this the time for you to show your love? You don''t work all your life and pretend to be a big tail wolf when you die!" Ye Feng lost almost everything except AK. He turned back and fired a few shots from time to time to force the ghost man to slow down the pursuit.


    "Damn it, the bullet can''t penetrate the silver gray material covered on its body. Why does this thing still have a bulletproof shell!?" when Ye Feng saw that the bullet he shot on the ghost man didn''t work at all, he could only leave scratches on the silver white hard shell covering its body, so he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Rihanna also tried to shoot a few shots, which could not cause effective damage to the ghost people. She frowned and said, "that hard shell may be the exoskeleton of the ghost people, just like those crustacean insects. Damn, what kind of monster is this..."


    "Exoskeleton? This monster is the body structure of bone foreskin. It''s difficult to deal with. We don''t have heavy firepower in our hands. There''s no way to take this monster."


    Gong Jian made the old man almost scream, "I said, can you two think of a way quickly! I''m about to be caught up!"


    Gong Jian made the old man clearly feel the strong sense of oppression behind him, and the heat exhaled by the ghost man when he ran was close at hand. At this time, Gong Jian let the old man use his strength to feed, but after all, he is close to 60. He has not fed for some years, and there is not much physical energy left to be overdrawn


    "It''s no use urging you. Don''t worry, eh? Honey, what''s in the bag you''re holding?" Ye Feng noticed that Rihanna was holding a black cloth bag all the time. He asked Rihanna curiously.


    Rihanna naturally replied, "nothing. It''s all my underwear."


    "Underwear!? uncle Gong is about to be caught by ghost people to make snacks. Do you still have time to hold your underwear bag?" Ye Feng looked at Rihanna incredulously. The bullet in his hand almost killed Gong jianrang.


    "Be careful, Ye Feng!"


    Glancing at Ye Feng, Rihanna said calmly, "what''s the matter with your underwear? Don''t you also have a bag of pancake fruit in your hand? Did I say anything?"


    The punctured leaf maple was a little embarrassed. He asked awkwardly, "how do you know?"


    Rihanna said helplessly, "I''m so familiar with that smell. It and your broken mouth are almost the two most common things in my nightmare..."


    "Find a way! Find a way! Throw away the damn pancake fruit and underwear bag, and concentrate on finding a way!" due to extreme anger and anxiety, Gongjian made the old man like a shrew in the vegetable market, frantically spitting on Ye Feng and Rihanna who were getting away from him.


    "Underwear... Yes! Honey, give me your bra." looking at the underwear bag in Rihanna''s hand, Ye Feng suddenly had a flash in his mind. He came up with a simple and feasible way to kill the ghost man chasing behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Rihanna watched Ye Feng warily, as if she were a pervert.


    Ye Feng said helplessly, "Rihanna, we are both old husbands and wives. Can you look at me with this kind of eyes? Just give me a bra. There''s no time to explain. If you delay, uncle Gong will really be caught up."


    "Don''t do anything strange." Rihanna took out a bra from her underwear bag and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "OK, you take uncle Gong and run on. I''ll meet this big ghost man and see if he looks so fierce."


    "Ye Feng!? you want to die!"


    As a result, Ye Feng lowered the speed of the bra thrown by Rihanna within a few steps. After standing still, Ye Feng turned directly and ran straight in the direction of the ghost. When passing by the stunned gongjianrang old man, Ye Feng also conveniently threw the AK on his back to gongjianrang.


    "Don''t stop, old man. Keep running. Just wait for the good news of my victory!"


    "It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry now. The last person in the team is not me, but you. Ye Feng, your boy is interesting at the critical moment." he hardly slowed down. Gong Jian asked the old man to take Ye Feng''s gun and ran away without looking back, without a trace of nostalgia and stumbling.


    "Shit, you can''t pretend..." watching Gong Jian let the old man jump and walk through the jungle as flexibly as a rabbit, Ye Feng spit on Gong Jian''s distant back. Then he turned around and faced the ghost man who was close at hand.


    The ghost man was also watching Ye Feng who suddenly stopped. It also stopped slowly and stood five or six meters away from Ye Feng. Its two collapsed nostrils are emitting heat visible to the naked eye rhythmically. The ghost man seems to be watching the enemy carefully like Ye Feng.


    Suffocating dignified, desperate battle is imminent!

 Chapter 218

    Carefully looking at the ghost man a few meters away, Ye Feng''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    The monster, called ghost man by general Derek''s men, is nearly three meters tall and looks very fierce. It looks like a huge chimpanzee walking upright. On the strong body of the ghost man, except the palms, soles of feet and neck, most of the limbs and body trunk are covered with silver gray bone layer, like a layer of invulnerable armor to protect the ghost man''s huge body.


    The whole head of the ghost man is covered with messy dark hair, which highlights the ferocity and terror of the ghost man. From its sharp teeth extending beyond its thick lips like a small dagger, Ye Feng can intuitively feel the cruelty and fury of the fierce beast.


    Subconsciously swallowed and spit. Ye Feng stared at the ghost who was only a few meters away from him, squeezed out a smile on his face and said shakily: "Hey, big fool, do you see what I''m holding in my hand? This is a sacred bra. Many men have struggled for this all their lives. How about I give it to you as long as you keep calm?"


    "Roar!!!"


    "Shit! Don''t forget it. What a tiger!"


    Obviously, ghost people are not interested in Rihanna''s underwear. Instead, it is interested in how to tear leaf maple. At the moment when the ghost man roared, Ye Feng subconsciously turned around and ran behind him, while the ghost man behind him began to chase him.


    In this race, Ye Feng ran to a towering tree that appeared in his vision. The trunk of this ancient tree is more than five meters wide. I don''t know it has grown in this jungle for centuries.


    That''s it!


    Ye Feng suddenly ran to the huge tree. At this time, the ghost behind him had caught up with Ye Feng only a few body positions away. He almost reached the distance he could touch with his hand. Ye Feng could clearly feel the hot and humid breath behind him, which smelled extremely bad.


    Finally, one second before the ghost man caught himself, Ye Feng made a sharp turn and got rid of the ghost man who was not good at controlling the direction during running. Ye Feng began to circle around the trunk of the giant tree. The ghost man was also stubborn. He followed Ye Feng and joined the ranks of circling the tree.


    After leading the ghost man around the trunk of the towering tree, Ye Feng stopped at the right time and instantly released the "Yan dragon Arm Armor". Ye Feng turned his waist, turned back suddenly, and fiercely attacked the chest of the ghost man who was chasing behind his ass and circling around the trunk!


    Bang!


    When the Yan dragon Arm Armor touched the silver gray bone layer on the ghost man''s chest, a huge muffled sound came out between Ye Feng and the ghost man. Ye Feng''s Yan dragon Arm Armor dissipated back to Ye Feng''s body at the moment when it hit the ghost man''s body. Ye Feng''s whole person was also shaken out by great force, smashed a bowl mouth thick trunk, and then fell to the ground.


    "Shit, the action of force is mutual. It''s hard for you, big fool..."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked in the direction of the ghost man, but found that he was shrouded by a huge figure. Ye Feng''s vision was filled with the ghost man''s unusually strong thighs. He slightly raised his head and leaked a brilliant smile to the ghost man standing in front of him, attracting the ghost man''s attention. At the same time, Ye Feng''s two hands began to work secretly.


    "Brother, don''t hit your face. Shit!"


    The answer to Ye Feng was the ghost man''s big hands dissatisfied with the black hair. He held Ye Feng''s two ankles tightly with his two hands and picked up the big head of Ye Feng. Under Ye Feng''s frightened gaze, he was like a little chicken. The ghost with a ferocious smile from the corner of his mouth grabbed his ankle and began to swing it. Ye Feng was severely thrown into the air, and then hit the ground by the ghost.


    One, two, three... Ghost people are immersed in the exercise of smashing the ground and have fun. As for Ye Feng, he muddled through the fifth time when he was hit on the ground, and then recovered his consciousness in the twelfth severe pain.


    As the ghost''s interest in the little game of smashing the ground weakened, it raised the dilapidated toy in front of him. Looking at the little thing, he almost lost his breath. The ghost poked the little thing he finally caught with his fingers a few times. Seeing that Ye Feng did not respond, the ghost threw Ye Feng out, It''s like throwing away a tired toy.


    The ghost man was very cautious. Even if he threw away the leaf maple that he thought was no threat, the ghost man deliberately used 10% of his strength. The leaf maple broke six trees like a shell, and then fell on the ground of the jungle.


    "Shit... You''ve had enough..."


    Ye Feng, curled up on the ground like a mass of mud, loosened the micro detonator he still held tightly in his hand even when he lost consciousness. He struggled to press the button on the detonator.


    The ghost man dozens of meters away from Ye Feng seemed to notice something. He looked down at his right foot and wrist in doubt and found that there was a small cloth strip making a "drip" sound on his body, which seemed to be the thing waved by the little thing just now.


    The ghost man''s doubt did not last for a few seconds. His whole body was torn apart in the violent explosion, and the scarlet blood mist filled this small area, showing a strange beauty.


    "Finally, shit, I almost fell in two, damn it..."


    When Ye Feng was approached by the ghost before, he put the remote-control bomb in the bra according to the method he thought before, and tied the bra to the ghost''s leg at the right time. Later, Ye Feng has been waiting for the ghost to smash enough. It is the ghost who threw away the dying Ye Feng, or the moment when he can pull away from the ghost. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be blown apart in this jungle. He doesn''t want to go through a process of reshaping his golden body.


    Fortunately, like other impatient animals, when he found that the plaything in his hand was out of breath, the ghost man threw aside the leaf maple he thought was hanging. Ye Feng waited for this moment. He did not faint and resolutely pressed the button of the detonator.


    "Fuck... Uncle Gong, Rihanna, don''t run away. I killed the ghost man. Come back to me..."


    Reluctantly finish this sentence, Ye Feng directly lost consciousness. In his original plan, Ye Feng waved the bra stuffed into the bomb, and the ghost human color narrowed to want the bra in Ye Feng''s hand, while Ye Feng generously gave the bra to the ghost, who thanked Ye Feng with tears, and then Ye Feng handsome detonated the bomb and sent the ghost to the West.


    Unfortunately, the situation in Ye Feng''s mind doesn''t happen at all in reality. The bra has no temptation to ghost people. On the contrary, Ye Feng has greater temptation. From the perspective of playthings

 Chapter 219

    "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! Are you okay? Don''t scare me, Ye Feng!"


    Seeing the scars on Ye Feng, the panicked Rihanna fell into extreme self blame. How can Ye Feng face the ghost alone? How could you arrive so late? Rihanna knelt beside Ye Feng, stroked Ye Feng''s cheek with a slightly trembling hand, and lay helplessly on Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Girl, don''t worry. The grandson is fine. You see he''s squinting and laughing."


    Gong Jian asked the old man to calmly pull up and pounce on Ye Feng. Rihanna, who was anxious to blame herself, raised her head and noticed Ye Feng lying on the soil covered with dead leaves and branches with whirling eyes. His eyes opened a small crack and were secretly looking at her.


    "Boring."


    Severely stepped on Ye Feng. In the scream of Ye Feng, Rihanna pretended to be angry and walked aside, secretly wiping the wet corners of her eyes.


    "Honey, I''m sorry, I just wanted to make a joke, and in fact, I really can''t stand up. My injury will be --"


    "Are you cured? I said, do you really have a good job? Do you know how much Rihanna and I care about you? Is this a joke?" Gong jianrang put his backpack on the ground, took out a kettle and handed it to Ye Feng, who was struggling to get up and sitting on the ground.


    "Thanks, uncle Gong," Ye Feng took a sip from the kettle, and then he suddenly realized something. He looked up and asked Gong Jian, "where did you get the kettle? And the backpack. Didn''t these things have been thrown away as a load when you ran away?"


    "Ah... Well... In fact... It doesn''t matter. Ye Feng, are you hungry?" Gong Jian asked the old man to cut off the topic.


    "Uncle Gong told me that you have the ability to heal and protect and don''t have to worry about your situation, so during the period before he found you, he insisted on completing other things first. Uncle Gong forced me to go back and find the luggage backpack that can be found." Rihanna''s answer answered Ye Feng''s doubts. She has adjusted her mood and returned to the sassy beauty like a sexy and calm cheetah.


    "Uncle Gong!!! Don''t you think about it? If another ghost pops up, what will I do alone? What if I meet general Derek''s team? Have I been made into sausage now? You''re an old man. My self-healing ability is not against the sky. I can recover me from steamed sausage!"


    Ye Feng was so angry that he had to drag his half disabled body to work hard with Gong Jian. Or Rihanna came forward to hold the trembling ye Feng and stop his death.


    "Honey, you see the true face of this old bastard. Don''t help him cheat me in the future. We are a couple -"


    "Who''s married to you? You''re a man who had a failed marriage. You''re not a high-quality prey for a long time. Take it easy, Ye Feng." Rihanna pushed Ye Feng away. The latter could only stumble and hold a tree nearby and sit down again relying on the trunk.


    Although the broken organs and tissues in the body are healing rapidly, the sharp pain that ordinary people can''t imagine brought by this process is indeed like a shadow. Ye Feng is gradually submerged by the surging pain at this time, which makes trouble with Gong Jian. Ye Feng finally falls into a deep sleep again. Due to the meeting with his companions, Ye Feng relaxed wholeheartedly and assisted in accelerating the healing of physical injuries with the deepest sleep.


    "Uncle Gong, come and have a look at this."


    After settling Ye Feng, who had fallen asleep, on the spot, Rihanna found the wreckage of ghost people scattered nearby. When she found a amputated limb of the ghost man''s left foot, Rihanna suddenly noticed the strange place. She quickly shouted to Gong Jian, who was eating a compressed can, and asked him to check the strange amputated limb.


    Looking at the broken limb in front of Rihanna, Gong Jian asked the old man to frown and say, "what''s the matter, girl? Is this a foot? Hey, I was eating just now. Do you want me to spit it out?"


    "Uncle Gong, take a closer look." Rihanna picked up a branch on the ground and grabbed the position of the ghost man''s left foot, so that Gong Jian could make the old man see more clearly.


    "What''s strange? It''s a monster''s foot - girl, don''t move!... damn it, the truth of the ghost is like this! But it''s impossible, how can they live to this day!" Gong Jian made the old man''s shock hard to add. He didn''t have the panic and confusion at this moment in his exploration career in his whole life, But the iron facts were in front of him, so he had to believe them.


    Gong Jian asked the old man to look at Rihanna, who was also shocked: "girl, you''ve heard the rumor about the ancient borussians."


    Rihanna nodded: "Uncle Gong, from this short foot, the rumor should be true."


    Uncle Gong said gloomily, "the rumor may be true, but what puzzles me now is not this, but what we have just experienced. How did the ghost man chasing us go through the years? Today, nearly a thousand years after the destruction of the borussa Empire, he still performs the duty of guarding the Holy Land and continues to serve as the guard of this no man''s forbidden area..."


    "This may have something to do with the holy stone of borussa. Uncle Gong, I have always wondered why general Derek would bring his own team to look for the holy stone of borussa. Money is just a number on the book for a big man like him who stands at the top of power. People of his level attach great importance to their own time, and he will take care of himself except for what he desperately wants Uncle Gong, do you know anything? "


    Rihanna stared at Gongjian''s eyes and tried to see something, but unfortunately, Rihanna couldn''t see a trace of emotional fluctuation in Gongjian''s deep eyes.


    Gong Jian asked lightly, "girl, I don''t know anything. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I''m here to look for the holy stone of borussa, just the opposite of Derek."


    "Uncle Gong, I don''t want to have to aim my gun at you one day."


    "Girl, if that day comes, remember, you must shoot."


    "... I will, uncle Gong."


    "By the way, girl, you''d better stay away from maple leaf in the future."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "In the circle of top collectors I contacted, there were many big people with huge energy. In a chat with one of them, he casually mentioned that someone asked him to investigate" people with digital symbols. "


    "Uncle Gong, you mean --"


    "Yes, you should know better than me that Ye Feng has a number symbol on his body, and coincidentally, I just checked it. Now Ye Feng has no number symbol on his body and neck."


    "... uncle Gong, I see."

 Chapter 220

    "It hurts... How long have I fainted?"


    Ye Feng, who was gradually conscious, took a slight breath because of the severe pain from all over his body. In the final stage of self-healing, the physical pain was the most unbearable, but the pain all over also indicated that Ye Feng was almost better at this time.


    "It doesn''t take long, more than six hours. You''ll be on your way early tomorrow morning. You have something to eat first, Ye Feng." Rihanna walked up to Ye Feng, tore open several small bags of vacuum packed compressed food, and then handed them to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the food and looked carefully. It turned out to be a small piece of pizza. Although it didn''t taste as good as what the pizza shop made now, Ye Feng was satisfied to have a bite of the food Ye Feng liked the second time on weekdays and a small piece of pizza in the depths of the inaccessible jungle.


    "The times have really improved. When I ran around the world with Uncle Gong a few years ago, I could only eat compressed biscuits that could be used as bricks." Ye Feng ate up the palm sized compressed pizza and ate another steak.


    Uncle Gong said with emotion: "the times are developing and science and technology are progressing. No one can hold what can be achieved."


    "One thing will never change."


    Uncle Gong looked at Ye Feng in his sleeping bag: "smelly boy, can you still remember what I told you?"


    "Of course, the evil of human nature is eternal. Uncle Gong, I remember what you said." Ye Feng changed a more comfortable position in his sleeping bag.


    In order to prevent possible dangers, there was no lighting around. Gong Jian hid most of the old man''s face in the dark. Ye Feng couldn''t see it, just as he couldn''t see Gong Jian rang''s inner thoughts so far.


    "It''s so late, Ye Feng, girl, you should take the time to have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll try to find the borosha temple. I hope we''re not late for the party." Gong jianrang said this, silently spread out his sleeping bag, turned in, turned his back to Ye Feng and rehana, and stopped talking.


    When Uncle Gong''s symmetrical snoring gradually sounded, Ye Feng and Rihanna looked at each other, but there was no verbal communication. They were worried about each other, slowly tangled and fell asleep.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey, wake up, Ye Feng, get up!"


    "Shit!"


    Ye Feng, who had planned to sleep a little longer, was directly fanned up by several big ear scrapers. He opened his eyes and let the old man roar at Gong jianrang, who slapped him in the face. He was wrapped in a sleeping bag like a caterpillar and was about to fight with Gong jianrang.


    "I said you two stop making trouble, pack up your bags and set out. You still want to meet ghost people?" Rihanna gave Ye Feng a kick angrily, and then ordered Ye Feng and Gong Jian to pack up and set out quickly.


    Ye Feng shouted wrongfully, "I''m still a patient!"


    Uncle Gong took Ye Feng''s ass and said, "pretend to be a patient and go on the road."


    "Really, you have such a broken attitude towards the hero who bravely fought against the ghost people. Don''t expect me to save you next time! Eh, no, I mean not to save uncle Gong, an old bastard. Rihanna, how can I leave you? You are the true love of my life -"


    Gong Jian asked the old man curiously, "did the love of your life break through the three figures?"


    "You should be responsible, uncle Gong. You have just broken through the 50 mark and are still far from the three figures - Hey! Rihanna, why are you cutting me with a knife!?" looking at a wound gushing blood on your right arm, Ye Feng looked at Rihanna who was wiping the blood on the blade.


    Rihanna smiled and said to Ye Feng, "try whether the knife is sharp enough. You can grow well in a while. Do you have a problem cutting you?"


    "No, no problem, you can..."


    "All right, there''s no time for mischief. Let''s go." put on the adventure backpack, Gong Jian asked the old man to lead Ye Feng and Rihanna towards the end of the trip - the brahsha temple.


    Walking in the dense jungle, Ye Feng and his party were lucky not to encounter other dangers except a few colorful tropical poisonous snakes whose names could not be called. To their surprise, there are almost no large animals or even small creatures in the jungle. The number of species here is surprisingly small. Except snakes and insects, almost no other creatures live in the jungle.


    Although the three of Ye Feng just walked in a hurry in the jungle and didn''t explore the whole dense jungle in depth, they didn''t even see the traces of animal survival in the process of moving forward, which only shows that there are not many living creatures in this seemingly vibrant jungle.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask, did you check the ghost man''s body yesterday?" walking in the middle of the team, Ye Feng suddenly remembered this question.


    "Well, I''ve found something." Rihanna answered simply behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng asked curiously, "what did you find? You didn''t take a piece of ghost meat. Did you roast it and taste it?"


    Rihanna looked at Ye Feng with disgust: "how is it possible? What are you thinking in your mind?"


    Gong Jian, the leader of the walking group, let the old man say aloud, "that''s human meat. No one dares to eat it when it''s roasted."


    Ye Feng couldn''t believe it and shouted, "human flesh!? what do you mean? Uncle Gong, you mean ghost people are disguised as human beings!? how can it be? The strength of the monster can''t be possessed by normal human beings at all. Have all the capable people been so miserable now? Run to the jungle where birds don''t shit and make a living as dolls?"


    Uncle Gong looked back at Ye Feng speechless, and then said, "can you tell me why your brain hole is so wonderful? Ghost people are really disguised by people, but not by living people. They are ghost people who have died for thousands of years."


    Ye Feng said firmly, "do you mean to say that I have a big brain hole? Listen to your own words, the ghost who has died for thousands of years? The zongzi has rotted for so long, not to mention that I have had a positive competition with this thing. It obviously has a high intelligence. How can it be the ghost in your mouth!?"


    Gong Jian turned the old man''s conversation and talked to Ye Feng about another topic: "Ye Feng, you should know that the people of the borussa empire are different from the races in other places."


    Ye Feng frowned and said: "Of course, these are common sense. Now, for example, the human beings on earth are the descendants of one Homo sapiens, the last Homo sapiens who survived the survival of the fittest. I remember that the descendants of the last other Homo sapiens in history were found on an island by colonists at the end of the 19th century and exterminated."


    Gong Jian asked the old man to stop and looked into Ye Feng''s eyes: "you''re right. The girl and I found a ghost''s short leg. Except that the short leg was hidden in a fluffy dress, the skin color of the man''s broken foot was bright light cyan. It was obvious that he had been treated with antisepsis. There were seven toes on the broken foot."


    Ye Feng stared round his eyes and shouted incredulously, "seven toes! The ghost man is a borussian!"


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 221

    During the period of human evolution, there were many early ancient species with different populations on the earth, among which the famous Neanderthals were proved to be close relatives of European ancestors.


    One hundred and twenty thousand years ago, Neanderthals were all over Europe. Scientists have confirmed that in Eurasia except Africa, today''s modern per capita has 1% - 4% of Neanderthal genes.


    Neanderthals are only a species that eventually perished in the history of human evolution. More than 100 years ago, there was a tragedy of human extinction.


    Tasmanians are the aborigines of the island of smania, a tower in southeastern Australia. Due to their long isolation from the world, Tasmanian aborigines gradually multiplied on an isolated island towards a different evolutionary path from modern humans.


    The language family of Tasmanian aborigines is unknown and there is no written language. After textual research, its ancestors moved into the island of smania through Melanesia in the late Paleolithic age, becoming the last collateral race found today.


    When the British colonists invaded in 1803, there were about 6000 Tasmanian aborigines on the island of smania, roughly divided into 20 tribes.


    Society is still in the early stage of primitive commune system. Each group operates within a certain region and strictly abides by the boundaries. Use stone, wood and shell tools. Engaged in gathering and hunting, living a vagrant life.


    In the 1920s, they were slaughtered in the encirclement and suppression launched by the British colonists. By 1835, only more than 200 people were imprisoned and treated as actions.


    Tasmania''s first permanent white colony was established in 1803. Since 1804, colonial whites began to attack the local Tasmanians without reason. At that time, the colonists did not treat them as human beings, and carried out cruel and complete genocide.


    Between 1831 and 1835, in order to avoid total extinction and surrender, Tasmanians finally had only 200 survivors who were moved to Flinders Island and became ornamental animals.


    Due to the destruction of Tasmanians'' social organization and traditional way of life, foreign diseases and various disturbances, this group of survivors soon died out.


    In 1876, the last Tasmanian of pure blood died, and all the survivors were of mixed descent.


    This kind of tragedy, which now sounds incredible, was still staged until the early 20th century. At that time, there was a "race zoo", in which blacks and other races were kept in captivity for the viewing of the most civilized and advanced white men in the world at that time.


    Recalling all kinds of thoughts about the history of human evolution in his mind, Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering: "Uncle Gong, didn''t the borusha people have long been extinct?"


    Gong Jian nodded and said to Ye Feng: "Well, the destruction of the entire Borussia empire was caused by viruses and epidemics brought by outsiders, just as it was when the new world was discovered. At that time, most of the aborigines in the new world died in viruses and diseases brought by outsiders in other continents. They had no corresponding antibodies in their bodies. If they got sick, they would die, which was very similar to the spread of smallpox."


    "In other words, the man in ghost skin we met before is really an ancient borussian who has died for thousands of years!?" Ye Feng excited himself and forced himself to calm down.


    Compared with Ye Feng who was a little panicked, Gong Jian calmed the old man a lot. He said to Ye Feng, "no matter how incredible it looks, the fact is the fact. Have you ever seen a living person''s body filled with mercury?"


    "It''s impossible! Uncle Gong, to tell you the truth, I met a living ghost man on my way here. It''s a monster made by a pervert, but these living ghost people are still living monsters at least. How can the dead become a powerful ghost man and guard the jungle for thousands of years? If you don''t say that there are seven toes unique to the borussian race on that broken foot, I''m absolutely right It is impossible to believe that all this has happened! "


    Ye Feng subconsciously pulls up Rihanna''s hand. The latter doesn''t get away. Rihanna is also in a considerable degree of shock. She needs to rely on Ye Feng''s warm hand.


    "Ye Feng, I believe all this has something to do with the holy stone of borussa in the temple of borussa. General Derek has been looking for traces of the holy stone of borussa over the years, and I have dealt with him several times." so far, being respectful and frugal makes it difficult for the old man to be prepared to reveal some truth to Ye Feng and Rihanna.


    Gong Jian asked the old man to continue: "three months ago, due to the safety of my life, I just confided to general Derek the information I could grasp as a bargaining chip for freedom exchange. Since he personally led the team to find the holy stone, it is enough to show that the holy stone of borussa must have the ability to fear. I have a hunch that this ability has something to do with ghosts."


    Ye Feng complained loudly: "Damn it, if we want to escape from this ghost place, we must go to the borosha temple. It''s lively. We not only have to worry about the heavily armed mercenaries under general Derek, but also have to be wary of borosha ghost people who jump out of nowhere!"


    Rihanna clenched Ye Feng''s hand and said firmly, "anyway, there is no way to avoid, so we can only move forward all the way."


    Ye Feng gently felt the warmth of Rihanna''s cheeks with the back of his hand and said affectionately, "that is, you can still keep your mind in this situation. Rihanna, this time you not only cheated me, but also took in yourself."


    "I don''t want to die with you. Cheer up. The next road will be difficult." Rihanna glanced at the white maple leaf and then walked deeper into the jungle.


    Following behind Rihanna, Gong Jian puzzled the old man. He asked Ye Feng next to him, "how can Rihanna like such a good girl like you? I don''t understand this all the time."


    "First of all, I''m handsome and charming. I have both a good-looking skin bag and an interesting soul. It''s normal for girls to fall in love with me. Second, I have something valuable that you old bastard can''t learn in my life. I have a good character."


    "You have a good character? Your mental illness should really be cured. Has it developed into such a serious nonsense in the daytime?"


    "Uncle Gong, I''m at least better than you. At least some girls are willing to marry me."


    "She finally divorced you."


    "You have lived more than half a world, let alone divorce. You haven''t even married, you sad old bastard."


    "How dare you say that about me? Ye Feng, wait," Gong Jian asked Ye Feng to stare, and then shouted to Rihanna walking in front: "girl, he said your figure is not as good as his ex-wife."


    "What!?" Rihanna stopped and looked at Ye Feng badly.


    "Old bastard, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Feng subconsciously turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 222

    With the exploration log from general Derek''s camp in hand, Ye Feng and others hardly encountered too many twists and turns on the way to the borosha temple. The three men followed the route described in the log, searched for the traces left by general Derek''s team, and went all the way to the brahsha temple.


    With predecessors exploring the way, Ye Feng didn''t have to take too many wronged roads, which made their forward speed much faster than expected.


    Looking at the traces left along the way, Ye Feng can have a very intuitive and accurate guess about what happened to general Derek''s team who worked hard to "open the way" for them.


    Obviously, general Derek''s team was also attacked by ghost people, and it was also a ghost team composed of three ghost people. Inferring from the extremely tragic battle traces on the scene, general Derek and his party finally killed all the three ghosts after paying the price of more than a dozen lives. After all, they were numerous and heavily armed mercenaries. When they faced the ghost people, they paid the price of several people in addition to being in a hurry at the beginning. After that, general Derek''s team soon controlled the situation.


    In the process of checking the ghost man''s body, Ye Feng accidentally picked up a bow and crossbow made of gold in the nearby grass. This is a single shot crossbow that is loaded and fired once. Except that the crossbow and crossbow are made of yellow gold, Ye Feng found that the crossbow is a little huge. With Ye Feng''s 190cm body, it is a little difficult to carry, which is obviously used by ghost people with huge body.


    The corpse of a mercenary nailed to the trunk by a golden crossbow and arrow nearby confirmed Ye Feng''s inference. Looking at the corpse firmly nailed to the trunk, Ye Feng smacked at the power of the golden crossbow. You know, when Ye Feng walked to the side of the trunk, Ye Feng found that the trunk hit by the golden crossbow was covered with staggered cracks. The trunk with a thickness of more than one person was in a precarious broken state!


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear, "Rihanna, uncle Gong, come and see this. Fortunately, the ghost man we met was a poor man. If he had a crossbow made of gold in his hand, we wouldn''t see the warm sun..."


    Gongjian asks the old man and Rihanna to come together and check the gold crossbow in Ye Feng''s hand. Gongjian makes the old man''s face a little ugly. He tries to pull out the crossbow inserted on the body, but he still doesn''t move after a long time, so he gives up.


    "Ye Feng, you can use it. Take it with you."


    The appearance of this golden bow and crossbow once again confirmed Gongjian''s previous speculation about ghost people: ancient borussa ghost people with certain intelligence. This has covered this lost land with a layer of more mysterious gauze, which makes Gong Jian''s heart waver.


    Gong Jian let the old man exhaust his whole life''s efforts to find the brahsha holy stone. He couldn''t figure out what kind of existence the holy stone was. For thousands of years, the ghost legions of the Borussia Empire have been faithfully waiting for this legendary holy stone in the tomb of the Borussia Empire beyond the boundary of life and death. What kind of magic does it have that can make the body immortal for thousands of years and still maintain the obsession before death


    Gong jianrang didn''t dare to think deeply. He introduced general Derek here for his own safety. If this cruel and tyrannical warmonger gets the brahsha holy stone, Gong jianrang will undoubtedly become Derek''s accomplice!


    Rihanna noticed that Gongjian beside her made the old man''s face abnormal. She asked softly, "Uncle Gong, are you okay? Your face is ugly."


    "I''m fine. Let''s get on the road. We must not let Derek''s madman get the brahsha holy stone." Gong jianrang waved his hand, "The distance between us and them should be very close. By the way, have you noticed that except for the unlucky guy nailed to the tree, the bodies of other mercenaries around here are missing. The blood on the ground shows that many people have died in this place. Is it --"


    A fierce exchange of fire from a distance interrupted Gong Jian''s words. Ye Feng looked at each other, and then quickly ran to the distance where the explosion and roar occurred. In the silent jungle, the sudden noise was very obvious. General DRICK''s team must be in danger and fighting with something.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When the three of Ye Feng panted to the place where they heard the gunshot, the scene had recovered calm, except for a broken body, which was the soil blackened by blood. It was obvious that general Derek left directly with the rest of the team after the battle and headed for the temple of borosha. As for these dead mercenaries, they were like disposable garbage Randomly left here, let these bodies lie on the soil and rot slowly.


    Ye Feng frowned and looked around, then said, "all the equipment and supplies have been searched. Derek is really rigorous."


    "The closer we get to the temple, the more ghost people there will be. This time, five ghost people will act together." Uncle Gong said, "Ye Feng, girl, you see, this ghost man looks very short. It''s even shorter than ordinary human men."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "Uncle Gong, I remember you said before that the ancient borussa Empire would kill the small and thin people in order to keep the race strong."


    "I also wonder, Ye Feng, take a hand and help me pull out this layer of skin outside the dwarf," Uncle Gong used a dagger to cut off the ghost dress worn by the dwarf. When Ye Feng and uncle Gong tried hard to pull out the ghost dress, the light blue body hidden in it appeared in front of the people.


    "Uncle Gong, this guy is obviously malnourished. Do you think he didn''t get killed by his people by going through the back door? Uncle Gong, what''s the matter with you?" while Ye Feng was still teasing the thin and short body, he suddenly found that Gong Jian beside him made the old man''s eyes red, his face full of shock, and his cheeks began to tremble slightly.


    "Ye, Ye Feng, I know this man, I know this corpse!" Gong jianrang grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and clenched it tightly.


    "If you know me, just let go! Why are you crazy!" Ye Feng shook off Gong jianrang''s hand and rubbed Gong jianrang''s red and swollen arm.


    Rihanna asked, "Uncle Gong, how can you know the ancient borussians?"


    Gong Jian made the old man tremble, took out an old and shabby little book from his close pocket, opened one of the pages, pointed to a fuzzy black-and-white photo pasted on it, and said intermittently to Ye Feng and Rihanna: "This, this corpse is not borussian. I have seen his face countless times. He, he was a member of my great grandfather''s expedition!"

 Chapter 223

    Ye Feng and Rihanna carefully examined the black-and-white photos. Gong Jian asked the old man to point to one of the characters in several rows. Although the black-and-white photos have been blurred due to their age, Ye Feng and Rihanna can easily identify the small son in the photos, which is the same as the ghost man''s body in front of them and the black mole in the left corner of their mouth, It''s the same person!


    "Uncle Gong, this means -"


    "This means that the ghost soldiers guarding the borussa empire are still being expanded by the bodies of latecomers. Those who want to explore the borussa holy stone will become such monsters as long as they die here." Gong jianrang said, "I can finally understand why my great grandfather kept this experience secret. He must have seen his peers turn into such a ghost in the process of escaping. Damn it, we must stop Derek from taking the holy stone out of here."


    "We actually have no other choice, uncle Gong. In fact, we only have a chance to catch up with Derek. We''d better go quickly while Derek and his gang are still covering for us. Otherwise, it''s better to rely on the three of us to escape from this broken place full of ghosts and monsters."


    In fact, Ye Feng is not interested in what Gong jianrang said. He only knows one thing: there are still an unknown number of ghost people hidden in the jungle. As for the holy stone or not, Ye Feng is not interested. Knowing that it may be related to these lively ghost people, Ye Feng is even less interested. Now he just wants to take a comfortable bath and have some hot ones Pancake fruit, it''s better to lie on the water bed with leiha and talk about life. This is the paradise that Ye Feng yearns for most now.


    "It''s almost the destination. You see, there should be the brahsha temple." Rihanna pointed to a tall building built on the hillside in the distance and said to Ye Feng and Gong jianjean.


    "Yes, that''s the temple of borosha. Ye Feng, girl, let''s go quickly." in the sight of Gongjian, on the long ladder leading to the temple, a series of green dots are walking towards the brilliant temple, which is led by general Derek.


    However, when Ye Feng and his three people arrived at the ancient ladder leading to the brahsha temple, even though there was still a long distance between them, the brahsha temple, which was located on the head of the people, sat solemnly on the high mountain, so that Ye Feng and his three people were shocked and raised their awe of the lost brahsha civilization. The brilliant temple built thousands of years ago still stands in this neglected area In the jungle, it can be called the ninth miracle.


    In the process of climbing up, Ye Feng''s vision of the temple of borosha was filled with the panorama of the temple. He felt that the ladder he walked through was a way of time leading to the years of overwork. Every time he raised his legs and stepped on a step, he was closer to the ancient past. In front of Ye Feng, the temple of borosha was slowly clear.


    The brahsha temple is a brilliant building with a unique architectural style. The most prominent feature is that the spires directly into the sky seem to be closer to the gods served by the brahsha civilization when praying.


    In front of the main gate of the brahsha temple, there is a small square full of stone sculptures, connecting the upward stone ladder, and the main body of the temple is a rectangular stone building with a huge floor area, giving people a sense of massiness and solemnity.


    At the top of a thick stone pillar, the highest part of the brahsha temple is decorated with a dark blue gem. According to the shape, it is obviously an enlarged version of the brahsha holy stone. At an altitude of more than 50 meters close to the base, it reflects the gaze of the God of the sun and shows a beautiful and dazzling brilliance.


    There are three entrances to the brahsha temple, a huge main door closed all year round for gods to walk, and a side door on the left and right for mortals to walk.


    On the walls of the brahsha temple are carved various patterns that symbolize the characteristics of the brahsha civilization, showing that the ancient brahsha civilization is highly developed in the fields of architectural art. These huge carving patterns with strange styles but great expressiveness can still feel the uniqueness of the brahsha empire in color application from their residual colors in the erosion of wind and moon for thousands of years These ancient totem murals, now unknown, are silently telling a lost history.


    Beautiful stone carvings are distributed on the outer wall of the whole borosha temple at fixed intervals. The carvings on the three lintels are also different. On the huge front is a gem, and the side doors on the left and right sides are a roaring ghost shape and an unknown plant symbolizing life and reproduction.


    In the exclamation of the temple building, Ye Feng and others were about to finish walking up the ancient steps. At the same time, the bodies of ghost people and mercenaries began to appear. In the borosha temple not far away, angry curses and tragic wails could be heard in the fierce exchange of fire.


    "Uncle Gong, it seems that we have to kill these guys guarding at the gate of the temple," Ye Feng pointed to several mercenaries on guard in front of the main gate of the temple and said to Gong jianjean, "of course, if you are going to negotiate with him and strive for a peaceful solution with your own personality charm, I won''t stop you."


    "What''s the trouble! Those who work under general Derek are all wanted criminals who do all kinds of evil. These bastards may not understand people''s words and directly fuck him!"


    Gong Jian let the old man take his responsibility. He directly put the rifle on his back in his hand, bowed his body, and took advantage of the sight of several mercenaries guarding the main gate of the temple. The old man ran out of his hiding position with vigorous hands, rolled into the square in front of the temple, hid in a stone carving, and moved like a cloud and water.


    "Old man, you''re really young," said Ye fengchong Gongjian quietly in the communication channel. "Uncle Gong, work hard. You can solve these rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs alone. Rihanna and I wait for the good news of your victory."


    "What do you mean, smelly boy? Watching my old bones fight with a group of mercenaries?" Gong Jian made the old man choked with Ye Feng''s anger, especially when he looked back and saw what Ye Feng was saying in Rihanna''s ear, which made the latter colorful.


    "You have seed, Ye Feng, try this." Gong Jian asked the old man to directly turn the muzzle of the gun, raise his gun and shoot at the trunk where Ye Feng was hiding, which not only startled Ye Feng, but also successfully attracted the attention of the mercenaries in front of the temple.


    "Uncle Gong, you''re TM senile dementia!" looking at the cheap look on Gong Jian''s face, Ye Feng was forced to shoot at the mercenaries while spitting dirty words angrily.

 Chapter 224

    Ye Feng and Rihanna are shooting at these crazy mercenaries in the small stone carving square in front of the borosha holy hall. Because there are stone statues standing on the square, which provides a natural shelter for both sides of the gun, so that everyone becomes the situation that whoever has strong firepower has the advantage.


    Gongjian, who caused all this, could not laugh at this time. Because his position was closer to the mercenaries under general Derek than Ye Feng and Rihanna, the pressure he faced was several times that of Ye Feng and Rihanna. Almost half of the bullets were shot at the bunker where Gongjian let him hide and suppressed by fire, The mercenaries are approaching the stone carving where Gongjian let the old man live. The distance between the two sides is only a few meters away!


    If Rihanna hadn''t delayed the advance of the mercenaries with her accurate head shot, Gongjian would have let the old man die in front of the gate of the brahsha temple. If this scene happened, it would be too black humor.


    In short, the war situation is very anxious. The five or six mercenaries Ye Feng saw at the beginning came out of nowhere after the gunfire. Now there were more than a dozen crazy mercenaries shooting at Ye Feng. What''s more embarrassing is that Ye Feng didn''t bring a few magazines because all the weapons in their hands were found from the bombed camp, In the process of being chased by ghost people before, most of the few magazines were lost.


    Now what is in front of Ye Feng is that he is short of ammunition and the enemy is fierce. What makes Ye Feng feel even more painful is that the fierce fighting sound from the borosha temple not far away is a bit more lively than that from the square where Ye Feng and others are located. You can think of it with your toes. There must be another fierce battle in the temple, It should be the battle between the pale cyan ghost people and general Derek''s team.


    "I have to say that I have some regrets. Just a few tens of meters away, I can only hear the good play of living people vs. ghost people, but I can''t see it with my own eyes. Honey, I bet I can only encounter such a thing once in my life."


    "What''s the joke? Ye Feng, I remember you met a living dead man on your way." Rihanna put the last magazine in her gun and raised her gun to kill a mercenary with a shotgun who ran to Gongjian and asked the old man.


    "That''s a living dead man. Strictly speaking, it''s still a living man. I''ll see you for the first time. Damn it, I don''t have any bullets." Ye Feng pulled the trigger hard, but the assault rifle in his hand couldn''t fire bullets.


    Rihanna dropped her weapon and turned to Ye Feng and said, "I don''t have it either. Ye Feng, it''s time to come on stage."


    "Ah? Come on? What are you doing? Hey! Rihanna, what are you doing - shit!"


    Ye Feng looked at Rihanna suspiciously, but the latter didn''t answer his doubts. Instead, he grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and threw it into the sky. Ye Feng was thrown out directly by Rihanna like a thin chicken.


    Because he hadn''t seen her for many years, Ye Feng almost forgot Rihanna''s strange power attribute. Until Ye Feng was thrown into the air and smashed into a stunned mercenary in the posture of a toad, Ye Feng remembered Rihanna''s favorite action in battle: grasping people''s collar, and then throwing people into the air regardless of life or death


    Ye Feng, who was sliding in the air, cried loudly, "shit! Rihanna, you murdered your husband!"


    "First, you are not my husband; second, you can''t die. Stop talking nonsense and pick up the shotgun on the ground quickly. The rest of the enemy depends on you."


    Rihanna hid comfortably in the bunker, looked at Ye Feng who was thrown out and hit the ground, got up from the ground, picked up the ownerless short barrel shotgun, and limped to shoot at the remaining seven mercenaries.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng broke his right leg when he touched the ground. However, in addition to affecting Ye Feng''s action, it was not a big deal for Ye Feng. The pain from his short leg was completely drowned by the pain of being shot through his body.


    Due to Rihanna''s "help", Ye Feng was carrying a shotgun and fired face-to-face with the remaining mercenaries at zero distance. Fortunately, the shotgun in his hand occupied a great advantage in this almost face-to-face shooting. The bullets of assault rifles in the mercenaries'' hands, because both sides are at a very close distance, most of the bullets that hit Ye Feng''s body directly pass through Ye Feng''s body. The lethality of this penetrating injury is a little less than the damage caused by the bullet stagnating in the human body. Therefore, even if his body is shot into a sieve full of bullet holes, Ye Feng is still shaking, With a shotgun in his hand, one shot of ammunition smashed an enemy.


    When Ye Feng killed three mercenaries like a ferocious God of death, the remaining four panicked mercenaries collapsed. They left their weapons and ran out towards the brahsha temple. They were shocked by the bloody madman in front of them. He must be the God of death, the immortal god of death!


    He fired several shots at the four mercenaries who ran wildly. Ye Feng finally knelt on the ground and watched the four mercenaries run into the brahsha temple.


    "Ye Feng, are you all right?" Gong Jian asked the old man to poke his head out from behind the stone carving. After confirming that there were no enemies in the square, he cautiously walked out of the bunker and came to Ye Feng''s side to check his situation.


    "Do I look all right?"


    "You really look a little miserable..." looking at Ye Feng who has become a blood gourd, Gong Jian made the old man step back in disgust, as if he was afraid that Ye Feng''s blood stains would stain his clothes.


    "Old and immortal, if I save you in the future, I''m a dog!"


    "In fact, you didn''t want to save me at all. Rihanna threw you out. Girl, thank you. I owe you a favor." Gong Jian asked the old man not to pay much attention to Ye Feng, but to greet Rihanna with a smile.


    "... honey, don''t you really love me? Didn''t you say to be each other''s angels? Our love? Agreed happiness? All -"


    "Dead. You have to hurry to heal yourself. There will be another war waiting for us." listening to the shrill scream from the brahsha temple, Rihanna frowned slightly and looked at the glorious temple bathed in the sun not far away.


    "Kiss, hug - Hey! Can''t you have a princess hug?"


    Ye Feng, who was held up by Rihanna''s belt with one hand, slightly twisted her body half suspended in the air and complained with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 225

    Rihanna carried Ye Feng in one hand, followed by Gong Jian and let the old man behind her. The three moved quickly and silently through the square, entering the interior of the temple from the door on the left of the borosha temple.


    After entering the gate, the three came to a spacious hall, about a dozen steps away. Then the three walked through the hall and directly entered the inner court. Through this huge wooden door, they entered the hall used for prayer and religious ceremonies in the temple.


    After entering the hall of the temple, the three men immediately held their breath and hid directly behind the stone benches in the last row of the hall. They did not admire the exquisite murals on the wall, nor did they have time to carefully look at the very strange altar in front of them, which is dedicated to the statue of borussa holy stone. Ye Feng''s attention at this time was all attracted by the ongoing battle in the hall: the light blue ghosts fought with the mercenaries brought by general Derek.


    Relying on the advantage of number, two or three mercenaries work together to deal with a ghost man, or a ghost man who doesn''t even dress up. These naked ghost people, although equally powerful and frightening. But because there is no defense blessing dressed up by ghost people, these ghost people are relatively easy to deal with.


    Even if these monsters violate the common sense that people die and the lights go out, fortunately, this thing still abides by the basic laws of physics. Pouring a shuttle of bullets, it can still shoot these ghost people''s bodies into pieces on the ground. If these ghosts are like sister jiayezi, playing cards completely out of common sense, immortal and fleeting, ye Fengning can commit suicide and doesn''t want to have close contact with ghosts like sister jiayezi. Fortunately, among these demons and ghosts, ghost people are a little better than zombies.


    "The time is just right. I thought we had missed the good play." Ye Feng slightly poked out his head and observed the fierce battle outside several rows of stone benches. He must lower his head from time to time to avoid flying bullets or some unlucky man''s feet


    "Damn it... Without general Derek, this bastard should have entered the sanctuary where the holy stone is placed in the temple."


    "Uncle Gong, it''s hard to say that."


    Gong Jian made the old man anxiously observe the situation in the hall. At this time, the battle has come to an end. Except for one or two struggling goods, the mercenaries have almost died. Correspondingly, only two ghost people dressed in ghost people can stand. The remaining ghost people without protection have completely changed back to normal bodies.


    Rihanna suddenly turned her head and asked Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, how are you recovering?"


    Ye Feng watched Rihanna warily, and his body moved slightly to the other side: "it''s 7788, Rihanna, why do you ask?"


    Rihanna conveniently pulled out a golden crossbow used by ghost people from the wall behind her, handed it to Ye Feng, and then said, "put a crossbow on the golden crossbow, and you are ready to aim."


    "Ah? OK." Ye Feng obediently held the huge gold crossbow on his back in his hand, pulled open the bow string, and put the gold crossbow handed by Rihanna in the crossbow, "OK, this thing is really heavy..."


    Rihanna asked softly, "how is it? Are you confident of hitting the key of the ghost man?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s a little far away. If it can be closer, it should be no problem - shit!!! Rihanna! You''re addicted to throwing, aren''t you?" before Ye Feng finished his words, he immediately felt that his body was grabbed by a strange force, and then he felt the stimulation of flying man in the air again in his wail.


    Ye Feng, who was hit by Rihanna, could clearly see the rigid body movements of the ghost who was getting closer and closer to him during the flight. The ghost seemed stunned and stood in place. He didn''t seem to understand why a villain suddenly screamed in the air and attacked himself, but when the ghost saw the Golden crossbow in the villain''s hand, He instinctively wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    The ghost man''s head was suddenly penetrated by a golden crossbow with golden light. The golden crossbow with brain stem and part of brain directly inserted into the wall behind the ghost man, and the headless body shot by Ye Feng retreated a few steps back with the huge impact and fell to the ground on his back.


    "Shit, shit, shit!!!"


    In Ye Feng''s desperate curse, he landed on the headless body impartially, smashed the body a little, and the blood collapsed on Ye Feng''s face. This light cyan blood emits a strange stench, which makes Ye Feng''s life worse than death.


    All this happened in the electro-optic flint room. The only ghost still standing in the hall witnessed his companion''s head shot by Ye Feng''s crossbow and arrow. When he reacted and was ready to kill Ye Feng, Rihanna had quietly come behind the ghost.


    Rihanna held the ghost''s neck with both hands, and suddenly broke it with force. With a bang, the ghost''s head twisted 180 degrees directly, and the whole face was facing Rihanna. In the whole process, he hardly made any sound. His huge body staggered a few steps, and then tilted to the ground. With the cessation of convulsions, he stopped moving.


    Ye Feng said angrily, "even if I allow you to wantonly squander my love for you, Rihanna, what you just did is too much! This is the second time today, the second time!"


    Rihanna said disapprovingly, "I can only assassinate a ghost at most. If you don''t help me distract the ghost''s attention, it''s difficult for me to do. If I accidentally lose an arm and a leg because of this, Ye Feng, are you willing?"


    Ye Feng got up from the ghost man''s body and wiped off the blue blood stained on his body with disgust: "of course not, so you can give up me?"


    Rihanna used her usual tricks to deal with Ye Feng, slapped and gave a sweet date: "even if you lack arms and legs, you can grow out. Good, the work hasn''t been finished yet. Don''t worry. After the task is completed, I can squeeze out a few days from my schedule to compensate you. Unlike you, I''m very busy."


    Ye Feng stared at Rihanna with golden eyes: "really! Is that true?"


    Rihanna stirred her hair stuck to her cheek: "of course, when did I lie to you?"


    Ye Feng stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and said, "in fact, you cheated me into this nightmare..."


    Rihanna awkwardly turned her head to the other side: "


    "OK, there''s no time to flirt. Ye Feng, girl, hurry on the road. I hope we''re not too late."


    Gong Jian asks the old man to greet Ye Feng and Rihanna. The three enter the wooden door on the left side of the altar, enter the darker channel and move towards the next area of the temple.

 Chapter 226

    When he was in such an ancient building, if Rihanna and Gongjian didn''t exist, Ye Feng would probably turn around and run out of the temple instead of walking forward.


    In the passage of a huge arched shed roof, the surrounding corridor walls are built by the accumulation of boulders, and there are tall wooden doors on both sides of the passage. From several open wooden doors, Ye Feng could see that there were round tables or huge wooden bookshelves in the house, neatly placed next to the wall, on which there were books like things, with strange hieroglyphs of the ancient Borussia empire marked on the spine.


    Some stone crafts that Ye Feng can see are also engraved with strange runes, usually some strange patterns that are difficult to understand, or standing monsters with teeth and claws. To some extent, they are somewhat similar to monsters like ghost people.


    In this dark stone building, a huge and brilliant architectural style is followed, but it exudes a strange style like Ye Feng''s feeling towards the borussa empire. Ye Feng can see a series of protruding stone sculptures, which are neatly arranged in the channel walls on both sides, like a monster that will live at any time, with a big mouth, rushing towards the three people moving forward in the channel.


    This dark passage did not last too long. Because most of the turnouts along the way have been sealed by scattered boulders, there are not many options for Ye Feng to move forward. In particular, there were mercenaries or light blue ghost bodies everywhere along the way as a guide. Ye Feng trotted all the way and finally ran into a magical area.


    This spacious area is located in the depths of the brahsha temple. There are no stone furniture or sacrificial altar. In this large open-air hall, there are messy boulders and several very lush ancient trees around. On the stone channel that spirals up along the circular wall to the sky above, A very strong bald middle-aged man is commanding several mercenaries to carry a huge blue treasure color with a height of more than one person up!


    "That''s the holy stone of borussa!" Rihanna shouted in shock.


    "Is there any mistake? Uncle Gong, the volume of the brahsha holy stone is too large!" Ye Feng was shocked by the huge volume of the brahsha holy stone while raising his gun.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? I haven''t seen this thing with my own eyes. Stop talking nonsense and stop Derek''s bastard!" Gong Jian asked the old man to raise his gun and shoot, especially the mercenaries carrying the brahsha holy stone.


    "Don''t fight back. Someone greeted these uninvited guests." general Derek didn''t panic in the face of Ye Feng''s attack. When the camp was attacked, he had received information that others were chasing behind him.


    General Derek led three or four mercenaries quickly along the upward passage. How to safely send the borosa holy stone to the helicopter hovering in the sky is general Derek''s top priority.


    And he had just prepared a surprise for these little mice, and now they came at the right time.


    "Derek, you son of a bitch, don''t you dare? Why don''t you dare to say anything now?" Gong Jian asked the old man to run ahead. General Derek on his head was a dirty word with extremely cheap words and began to curse the street directly. It can be regarded as an opportunity for him to catch the shame before the snow. Gongjian let the old man change his obscenity and bravery in the past.


    "Old man, who are you? During strenuous exercise, remember to close your mouth so that you don''t lose your breath and carry your breath." you can take the borussa holy stone as your own right immediately. The bald general Derek is in a very good mood. He has leisure and humility. It''s enough to let the old man talk


    "What are you pretending to be? Evil or disgusting? How many years younger than me? It''s good to call me an old man!?" Gong Jian asked to raise his hand, but unfortunately, he seemed to have a hunch that general Derek had no reason to lean slightly, and the bullet hit the bulletproof jacket he was wearing, and general Derek didn''t even hum.


    "Shit... Wu Ke''s bald head is a cruel character. He was shot across the bulletproof vest at this distance, but he continued to walk fast without changing his complexion. This guy grew up drinking cow blood? His physical quality is OK." when Ye Feng was still lamenting that general Derek was a tough man, he suddenly found that his ankle was caught by something. It was inferred from the touch, It seems that one hand grabbed Ye Feng''s ankle.


    When Ye Feng lowered his head to check, he found that in the hall full of boulders and giant trees where he, Rihanna and Gong Jian let the old man live, the pale blue bodies lying on the ground began to change. The ghost people who were killed by Derek''s army began to get up from the ground one after another. Although the movements of these ghost people were unusually stiff, they staggered to raise their arms and came to Ye Feng, which still gave Ye Feng a great sense of oppression.


    Ye Feng kicked the head of the ghost man who grabbed his ankle, pulled out the two machetes after birth and began to wave. At the same time, he shouted: "shit! We take it for granted! Uncle Gong, Rihanna, be careful!"


    When they entered this area, Ye Feng paid all their attention to general Derek''s huge light blue gem. They subconsciously ignored the bodies lying on the ground emitting light cyan strange light. In Ye Feng''s logic, a corpse in the ground, general Derek who left with the holy stone, it is obvious that after a fierce battle, all the living ghosts fell to the ground together with the unlucky mercenaries.


    But Ye Feng and others ignored that there were only light cyan corpses on the ground, not any normal mercenary corpses! If ye Feng could observe them more carefully, they could find strange places from these light blue corpses with bare upper body: all ghost people were dressed in uniform camouflage pants!


    Gong Jian let the old man know later and said, "shit, Derek is a tough bastard. Except for a few people who helped him set the holy stone, he turned all his other subordinates into ghost monsters! Damn it, all this is really related to the strange brahsha holy stone!"


    "I said, old man, do you still have time for live broadcasting? Clean up a way to escape!"


    Ye Feng waved the two mountain knives in his hand and cut the ghost people around him hard. However, as the ghost people''s body became unusually hard, every time Ye Feng waved a knife, the tiger''s mouth in his hand would be shocked and bleed.


    "Shit, when it''s over, I have to eat a few pots of ribs!"

 Chapter 227

    Fortunately, although the corpses of these mercenaries who have just been transformed into ghost monsters have become extremely hard, their actions are still stiff and inflexible, and they do not show the intelligence of ghost people. They are more like zombies in the traditional sense, rushing towards the living people around according to the instinct remaining in the corpses.


    Compared with Ye Feng and Rihanna, Gongjian makes the old man look more embarrassed. He can only rely on his more flexible skills, run around, pick up the scattered shotgun on the ground from time to time, and send it to the ghost''s head, which is also very efficient.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing that general Derek had led several of her men to a high position, Rihanna made a quick decision and shouted at Ye Feng. Her people also ran out towards Ye Feng''s position. The ghosts in front of her were slapped and fanned out several times.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Rihanna, I know what you''re up to. We can''t -- shit! This is the third time today!!!"


    Coincidentally with Ye Feng''s thoughts, Rihanna, who ran towards him, grabbed Ye Feng''s arm directly, stood with her feet, and suddenly turned 360 degrees in place. Ye Feng was directly wheeled up and rotated in the air. As Rihanna released Ye Feng''s arm that might break at any time, Ye Feng suddenly shot into the air like a loaded shell, Point straight at general Derek!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The experience of being treated as a human flesh bomb is very terrible. From Ye Feng''s terrible screams, we can hear how resistant he is in his heart. In fact, it can also be understood that in just a few hours, Ye Feng has been thrown out as garbage for the third time. This repeated action deeply hurt the young man''s heart in Ye Feng''s chest, and also gave him pain all over his body. Even before he recovered from the scar left for the second time, he was thrown into the air for the third time, And it''s more rough than the last two


    General Derek heard the scream behind him and looked back. He just saw Ye Feng flying in the air. At this moment, he directly grasped the thick branches of a huge tree in mid air with his hands, hung his whole body on the branches, and completed a three-week rotation in the gymnastics horizontal bar. After rotating to the angle directly facing general Derek, Ye Feng suddenly released his hands, Hit general Derek''s position!


    "Surprisemotherfucker!!! Shit!!!"


    The excited expression on Ye Feng''s face suddenly stopped for a simple reason: General Derek, who was close at hand, took out a huge left wheel and aimed at Ye Feng with one hand while giving a sneer at Ye Feng.


    "Bang", "when"


    At the moment of gunfire, a crisp metal breaking sound sounded almost at the same time. At the critical moment, Ye Feng pulled out his mountain knife in the air and stubbornly blocked a revolver bullet aimed at his eyebrows. At the cost of a mountain knife, Ye Feng barely escaped the consequences of being shot, but due to being hit by bullets at such a close distance, Ye Feng was deformed in the air. The direct consequence was that Ye Feng did not fall on the Stone Ancient Road spiraling upward close to the stone wall of the hall where general Derek was located. Ye Feng slipped rapidly close to the stone wall.


    "Damn it!!!"


    He tried his best to insert the remaining mountain knife into the stone wall. Ye Feng stubbornly stopped the falling body. Although his hands were dripping with blood, he succeeded in throwing himself directly on the hard stone and was hit into a pool of meat cakes by a great impact.


    Release the mountain knife in his hand, Ye Feng lightly jumped and fell on the stone ancient road. He began to run quickly, followed the winding up ancient road, and stared at general Derek not far from his head. The latter was also watching him.


    "Derek, from my point of view, there are two bright suns in the air. Your big bald head is really dazzling, like the headlights in front of the car!" Ye Feng usually doesn''t let his mouth idle. He will never let go of speaking whenever he has a chance.


    "Boy, are you interested in job hopping? Following Gong Jian makes the old guy have no development." Derek looked down at Ye Feng with interest. He was not tired.


    In fact, due to the huge volume of the borosha holy stone, the three mercenaries can only carry it at an extremely slow speed. General Derek can''t do it even if he wants to speed up.


    "Baldheaded captain, although the scar on your face is cool, I still hate your shape very much, but your sentence is really reasonable. With Gong Jian, I only have to eat melons and fall children to mix behind the old man''s ass, but I''m sorry, I didn''t calculate more with you. In fact, I want to take the initiative and be my own boss."


    "It''s a pity that I can only kill you, but don''t worry, I will inject the power of the brahsha holy stone into your body before you die, so that you can become my eternal loyal guardian of the dead." general Derek said with a grim smile.


    Looking at Ye Feng, who had caught up with Derek, general Derek moved his joints, and the sound of "click" was made in Derek''s strong and abnormal body.


    Even Ye Feng has to admit that general Derek''s big muscles may be matched only by the eldest sister who claimed to be Bloody Mary in the infirmary when rescuing Chu Qian.


    I don''t know where Mary has gone. Forget it, forget it. Although she is very nice, I still don''t want to have too much relationship with her. She will find her happiness and bless the lucky big brother... Ye Feng couldn''t help stirring up all over when thinking of Mary''s respectable face.


    "Really don''t think about following me?" general Derek stood in place and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t agree with me, you''ll be naked? Explain in advance that my sexual orientation is very normal. Let''s fight back. Don''t think of crooked moves!" looking at general Derek standing in front of him, he suddenly took off his coat and leaked large muscles full of scars. Ye Feng was scared and retreated several times and looked at general Derek contemptuously.


    "... is there something wrong with your mind? I just think clothes are in the way, boy. I can see madness in your eyes. Come on, let me see how crazy you can be!"


    General Derek is an extremely tough man. He will never use other ways to solve things with his fists, and the same is true when facing Ye Feng.


    Looking at general Derek in front of him, Ye Feng twisted his neck a few times. His eyes were no longer cynical, but sharp. The intuition of fighting in his body was conveying a message to Ye Feng: the enemy in front of him was very strong!

 Chapter 228

    "I think you''re almost warmed up, and I''ll take your head." general Derek walked slowly to Ye Feng. Because he took off his coat and threw it aside, his strong and tight muscles with strong visual impact leaked out.


    "I''m an invincible man in the world! Hahaha, come on." Ye Feng put his hands in his pockets and faced the bald and strong general Derek walking towards him, fearless.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a hopeless madman. Come on!"


    Ye Feng ignored general Derek''s provocation. He quickly kicked out his left leg and attacked general Derek''s head. The latter set up his strong right arm and steadily blocked the raid.


    Without a hit, Ye Feng continued to attack. Through the combined attack of interruption, low kick and fist, he tried his best to suppress general Derek and keep the bald head in passive defense. Ye Feng made up his mind at the beginning and was ready to do his best to kill general Derek. Although he didn''t care about Gongjian letting the old man, Rihanna was still besieged by ghosts. He had to make a quick decision.


    But general Derek was not embarrassed to be suppressed, but was looking for a gap for Ye Feng''s attack.


    That''s it! General Derek raised his left leg and fiercely kicked forward to Ye Feng''s abdomen. Because ye Feng was hard and straight, he simply ate the foot raw. At the same time, he raised his hand and gave general Derek a blow with his left straight fist, which severely hit the bald face.


    The two men fell back a few steps and fell to the ground at the same time. Relying on his muscular physique, general Derek stood up in front of Ye Feng. He rushed to Ye Feng who had just got up and tried to grab Ye Feng''s collar.


    Ye Feng lowered his center of gravity and skillfully avoided the first arrest of big bald head. However, due to his unstable foothold, Ye Feng''s body instantly lost its balance and fell to the ground again.


    General Derek didn''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He simply grabbed Ye Feng''s hair and pulled Ye Feng up from the ground. When Ye Feng saw the big bald head and legs straddling, he subconsciously raised his left foot and kicked it hard on general Derek''s gear.


    "You are really shameless," general Derek asked, pulling Ye Feng''s hair.


    "Ha ha, habit, habit."


    Shit! Derek, this bastard wears a guard all the time!? Doesn''t he feel flustered? There''s no crotch weakness, shit! This bastard! Ye Feng secretly complains in his heart that his next three-way stunt has no chance to show


    General Derek grabbed Ye Feng''s hair with his left hand, saved strength with his right fist and hit Ye Feng on the head. One punch, two punches, the third time, general Derek hit with a powerful and heavy right hand on Ye Feng''s face. The latter was directly hit and flew five or six meters away. He fell to the ground with his head covered in his hands and groaned in pain.


    Shit, it''s a ring. The ring on general Derek''s hand has become a weapon. His head feels like it''s splitting. Shit!


    Ye Feng covered his forehead. His face was covered with blood. General Derek''s strength was unexpected. He was not only physically abnormal, but also his fighting skills were so rich?!


    "You bastard are bad enough!!!" Ye Feng didn''t wipe the blood flowing on his face. He stood up and rushed to general Derek.


    "Blood on your face, just lie on the ground, asshole boy!!!" general Derek put up his arms and blocked ye Fengfei''s left leg. The two men fought hand to hand again, exchanging fists and feet in the most primitive and cruel way.


    The three mercenaries carrying the brahsha holy stone put the huge holy stone on the ground and looked at the hand to hand fight between Ye Feng and general Derek. They didn''t mean to help at all. They shouted for general Derek in high spirits!?


    For this bloody scene of boxing to meat, the men were completely immersed in it, immersed in the atmosphere of fighting and excited. Leaving aside the three mercenaries, we know general Derek''s character. If they intervene in the battle, they are likely to be torn apart by general Derek.


    And most importantly, none of the three mercenaries had any doubt about the outcome of the fight. General Derek''s strength was obvious to all. Their idea was simple: General Derek was too strong to worry about.


    "Drink!!!" Ye Feng''s right straight fist hit general Derek''s left face. The latter ate the heavy fist and spit blood on the ground. General Derek himself didn''t do much. Instead, the mercenaries watching the war shouted violently.


    "Wow!!!"


    "What the hell! General Derek, boss!"


    "Kill him!"


    "You move things honestly for me!!! Who made you lazy!!!"


    After roaring twice, general Derek stopped paying attention to the three hurried mercenaries, because he had to concentrate on every attack of Ye Feng. Although he has the absolute advantage in power, the speed of the man in front of him is unimaginable. General Derek must always remain focused to judge. If he shoots later, he is likely to be hit!


    Ye Feng used his speed advantage to fight with general Derek madly. Every time he kicked on the left, he was defended by general Derek''s iron wall. Of course, general Derek is not blindly defensive. He can always catch Ye Feng''s small flaws and fight back.


    Both sides have their own advantages. In the end, it will become a fight in which you give me a punch and I kick you. General Derek grabbed the gap exposed by Ye Feng''s left straight fist and kicked Ye Feng''s abdomen with a fierce left kick. Although Ye Feng reacted immediately and put up his right arm to block his abdomen, the strength on general Derek''s leg still knocked Ye Feng to the ground.


    General Derek didn''t take too much advantage in this round. Ye Feng''s straight fist also hit general Derek heavily in the face, which made the latter spray a big mouthful of blood, but general Derek held the attack and stood still with his inhuman physical quality.


    And Ye Feng has been knocked down to the ground at this time. He is in a desperate situation at the moment! General Derek rushed to Ye Feng who had not yet got up from the ground. He wanted to get rid of him!


    "Go! Go, general Derek, boss!"


    "Great!"


    "Kill him!!!"


    Shit... What''s the power of this goods! Hard work is not his opponent at all


    Ye Feng looked at general Derek who rushed at him, swept his legs on the ground and tried to knock general Derek down unexpectedly. But to Ye Feng''s surprise, general Derek jumped up directly in the face of Ye Feng''s attack, turned over in the air, crossed Ye Feng and landed steadily behind Ye Feng.


    Now the form has become that general Derek is standing behind Ye Feng sitting on the ground, and Ye Feng is wide open behind him!

 Chapter 229

    He''s going to do a trick!


    Ye Feng quickly turned to face general Derek. Just as he turned to try to get up from the ground, general Derek suddenly bent down, wrapped his arms around Ye Feng''s upper body and tightly imprisoned the latter.


    What is this? Shit! With skill!?


    Ye Feng, who is subdued, knows what general Derek will do next!


    "General Derek, the boss is going to use his unique skill! Shake your arm and fall over your shoulder!"


    The three mercenaries were still leaning on the brahsha holy stone. When they waved the flag and shouted for general Derek, they did not notice that the brahsha holy stone they were relying on was shining blue. The place where the three mercenaries came into contact with the holy stone has begun to gradually turn pale cyan and spread all over their body at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Ah ah!" baldheaded general Derek raised Ye Feng''s whole body. He tied his arms tightly around Ye Feng''s waist and let the latter stand upside down with his head. General Derek stood up straight and was about to use his killing skill.


    "Lao Tze is waiting for this time!" Ye Feng, who has completely fallen into the downwind, suddenly laughed and began to exert his arms.


    "What!?" when general Derek was surprised, Ye Feng made a sudden force at the waist and got rid of general Derek''s imprisonment. Ye Feng held general Derek''s hand tightly with his left hand and made a textbook arm fall.


    Ye Feng forced his waist to turn to the ground. The whole person wrapped around general Derek and fell to the ground. Ye Feng supported the ground with his right hand. With the inertia of body dumping, he threw general Derek face up and fell heavily to the ground. This series of actions were completed at one go, which surprised the eyes of the three mercenaries.


    "Judging from your figure and attack mode, I know your unique skill must be wrestling skills. Your moves... Just what I know..." Ye Feng lay on the ground with blood on his face and said to general Derek with a bad smile.


    "Damn..." general Derek was hurt by the fall, trembling all over and said to Ye Feng behind him.


    "He broke general Derek''s trick!"


    "How possible!"


    "General Derek, boss, kill this boy!"


    "I won, bald big wook!"


    Ye Feng stood behind general Derek sitting on the ground and pressed his right hand on the latter''s bald head. He wanted to kill general Derek at one fell swoop! General Derek, who was already on his plate from Ye Feng''s point of view, suddenly turned his head and smiled strangely at Ye Feng, which made the latter very unhappy.


    "What are you laughing at? Ah?"


    "You can''t win me... You can''t win me!" general Derek looked at Ye Feng with a grim smile, without the slightest sense of being in a desperate situation.


    "You say you''re m!!!" Ye Feng kicked general Derek in the back of the head and kicked the latter five or six meters away. To Ye Feng''s horror, it was enough to break the skull of ordinary people. It just made a hole in the back of general Derek''s head, not even much blood.


    damn!? This guy has practiced iron head skill!?


    General Derek took the opportunity to stand up from the ground. Facing the flying feet of Ye Feng, general Derek met him with his right leg, and the two attacked each other with their legs. For a while, the two fell into a stalemate. They began a ten percent attack and completely gave up defense.


    "Wow!!!"


    "Kill him! General Derek!"


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Feng knew that he had just cracked general Derek''s trick, and now it should work. Although big bald is still very hard, Ye Feng is still a little better in terms of leg Kung Fu!


    But Ye Feng will not underestimate the enemy. General Derek is so tall and his movements are surprisingly neat. This is a powerful opponent, far more than Ye Feng expected, and the result of this battle is still unknown. Ye Feng knows that he must get rid of general Derek before he shows his unique skill again!


    "Drink! Come to war! General Derek!"


    "Come on! Asshole!" general Derek responded to Ye Feng''s war roar and elbowed Ye Feng on the head. War! Men never step back!


    In the hand to hand fight, Ye Feng and general Derek punched at the same time and wiped their scalp almost at the same time to avoid each other''s attack.


    But Ye Feng leaked a flaw in this confrontation. The reason is very simple: his arm is shorter than general Derek''s.


    "Shit!" Ye Feng whispered in his heart. He knew the consequences of his full punch not hitting, and general Derek would never miss this opportunity.


    "Boy, your swing range is too big! You dare to underestimate me, asshole!" general Derek suddenly accelerated and put his arms around Ye Feng''s neck, which is a powerful falling skill! He threw Ye Feng to the ground. General Derek rode on Ye Feng''s body and made a move to control Ye Feng''s body completely. The latter was pressed on the ground and could only put up his arms to protect the key of his upper body.


    "Kill him! General Derek!!"


    "Well done, sir!!!"


    "Kill him! Sir! Kill him!"


    General Derek did not respond to the three mercenaries who were surrounded by crazy people. He said to Ye Feng with a grim smile:


    "Boy, remember... My unique skills are not just a few falls."


    "Say you''re fat, you''re still panting! You''re afraid that I''ll crack your moves again, so you don''t dare to compete with me with wrestling skills!" Ye Feng is the kind of master who will never suffer a loss. Even if he is riding a horse with a bald head, he can''t lose in momentum!


    "Hum... Whatever you say! I admit that you are strong, but I have the upper hand in terms of height, weight, length of hands and feet, and even the most basic strength! You are fast, and your speed and sensitivity can be justified... But this battle... I won!" when general DRICK said this, Ye Feng was very unhappy with the confidence in his eyes.


    "The villain died, but you didn''t make complaints about it!"?


    "Don''t you know? You have a big weakness, but I don''t." general Derek''s words made Ye Feng feel tight. Weakness? I did, didn''t you?


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you!" general Derek roared at Ye Feng. His hands tightly grabbed Ye Feng''s coat, twisted Ye Feng''s neck with Ye Feng''s clothes, and tried to suffocate Ye Feng to death.


    "You know what? The weakness you have, but I don''t have is your clothes!"


    Shit! Strangled neck!


    Ye Feng slapped general Derek''s arm with his fists, but in the face of the big bald head with muscles all over his body, Ye Feng''s weak struggle did not have any effect, but made general Derek''s anger more victorious.


    "Boy, it''s useless. You can''t hit my key! Go to hell!"

 Chapter 230

    Damn it! If this goes on, I''ll be hanged!


    Hang... -!! Ye Feng was in a desperate situation and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. You can hang me with the weakness of clothes, and I can hang you with your weakness!!!


    Ye Feng used up his last strength to pull the cross necklace on general Derek''s neck with both hands. As soon as he crossed his hands, he severely strangled the bald neck with this strong iron chain.


    "You dare!!!"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s quick wit, general Derek was shocked, but his strength was not relaxed at all, and he still collected Ye Feng''s collar.


    Ye Feng, who was pressed on the ground, broke out amazing strength with his hands around general Derek''s neck because of his fear of suffocation. The two men strangled each other and neither was ready to let go.


    "Use your strength!!! Sir! Kill him!"


    "Work harder!!!"


    "Bald! Kill him!"


    "Who called me bald!!!!!"


    Even if general Derek, who was blindfolded by Ye Feng, heard that one of the three mercenaries called him bald, he still endured the pain of suffocation and looked up to find out whether the bastard wanted to die


    "Drink!"


    Taking advantage of general Derek''s lack of concentration, Ye Feng suddenly threw the latter aside. The two sides broke free from each other''s strangulation and both lay on the ground coughing bitterly.


    "Stand up! Stand up!"


    In the cheering sound of three mercenaries who were too busy to watch, general Derek stood up little by little. Big bald head roared up to the sky. He was venting his physical pain and his shock: someone could fight with him to this point!


    But that boy is over. His fighting ability can''t be better than me. I''ve reached the limit. This goods should lie on the ground and can''t get up now. Thinking of this, general Derek turned to look at the place where Ye Feng fell.


    ¡°£¡£¿¡±


    Anyone here? What about the boy!? General Derek suddenly felt his waist tightly tied by his two arms. Fuck! The boy hasn''t fallen yet!


    "I''m here! Bald man!!! Drink!"


    Ye Feng stood behind general Derek and put his hands around the latter''s waist. With a sudden force on his waist, Ye Feng leaned back holding general Derek. The latter was hit hard on the ground with his head down, spitting out a big mouth of blood.


    After a perfect back hug across the bridge, Ye Feng finally knocked down general Derek, but at this time, Ye Feng was already scarred. His appearance was not much better than general Derek.


    "Hey, I said, do you want this professional? Just lie on the ground and slip away when the story is over?"


    Looking at general Derek who got up from the ground again, Ye Feng helplessly looked at the big bald head who seemed unable to beat down.


    "Asshole, I''d better not move." Ye Feng clenched a huge revolver with both hands and aimed at general Derek''s head. In the close combat with general Derek just now, Ye Feng took the opportunity to take the revolver. He was afraid that in case of an accident, he could kill general Derek with one blow.


    If it weren''t for this revolver, Ye Feng couldn''t hold it with one hand. Ye Feng would have used this gun to solve general Derek. Ye Feng is not a tough guy like general Derek. He can solve things with bullets. Ye Feng will never use his fist.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me!" general Derek reached into his trouser pocket, took out a piece of shiny material and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Seeing that things were going bad, Ye Feng subconsciously pulled the trigger. Although general Derek was on guard and dodged in advance, at such a close distance, the bullet still hit general Derek''s scalp. Just this scratch, one-third of general Derek''s head was torn to pieces.


    "Er... Sorry, I wanted you to die better. At least the headless body is much better than your current shape..." looking at general Derek with a broken head, his body began to bloom a light cyan light from inside to outside, and Ye Feng''s face became more and more difficult to see.


    A muscular man with only two-thirds of his brain and melon seeds, with a strange light on his body, began to expand terrible tendons on his originally terrible muscles, and a pale cyan fierce light broke out in his eyes. In the face of this situation, a normal person would feel fear.


    "If I apologize to you now, will you forgive me?" Ye Feng carefully began to retreat. He had a hunch that general Derek at this time should not be able to deal with him.


    "Roar, roar, roar!!!"


    "Shit!!!"


    When general Derek roared deafly and rushed to Ye Feng, Ye Feng scolded and fired several shots, but the bullets of the giant revolver only left several holes in general Derek''s body with blue blood. In addition to making general Derek stagger a few times, it had little other impact.


    Seeing that the bullet didn''t work, Ye Feng simply threw away the left wheel, turned and ran. I''m kidding. Ye Feng hasn''t lived enough to fight with such a monster barehanded.


    As for those who had been cheering for general Derek just now, the three mercenaries carrying the holy stone of borussa were also very loyal behind general Derek and ran towards Ye Feng. Both before and after their death, they were general Derek''s most heartfelt subordinates. Although this change was not their original intention, they just accidentally touched the borussa holy stone


    The three mercenaries unknowingly touched the borussa holy stone. At this time, they have become light cyan ghost people. However, compared with general Derek who directly swallowed the fragments of borussa holy stone, their changes are not so big. There is no big difference except that their bodies are light cyan.


    "Ye Feng!? you TM are sick. Don''t you think me and the girl are not messy enough?" watching Ye Feng lead general Derek and other four alienated ghost people, Gongjian let the old man scold. The ghosts at the bottom of the hall are enough to give him and Rihanna a a headache. Ye Feng is good. He brought back a big boss and three little monsters. How are you playing!?


    "Ye Feng, lead them to the place where ghost people gather!" Rihanna looked at Ye Feng who was about to rush back to the bottom of the hall and hurriedly reminded Ye Feng.


    "Let them bite the ghost!? Rihanna, I''m a good girl with both wisdom and sexuality."


    With Rihanna''s hint, Ye Feng LED general Derek to run where there were many ghosts. Relying on the advantage of flexibility, Ye Feng ran up and down the hall full of boulders and ancient trees, and general Derek cooperated very well to slap the ghosts in front of him. In a moment, the whole sanctuary became a sea of joy

 Chapter 231

    Resisting the pain of his body, Ye Feng increased his speed to death. He flew up the eaves and walls in the holy place with strange stones. From time to time, he had to jump into the air and grab the thick branches of those ancient trees to perform some acrobatic movements, so as to pull himself apart from the ghost general DRICK who was chasing after him.


    Ye Feng was helpless about general Derek''s pursuit. At the same time, he was glad that general Derek killed almost all the other ghosts in the sanctuary in the process of pursuing him. Even the three mercenaries turned into ghosts, which were torn and crushed to pieces by general Derek.


    This kind of Guandi boss who personally helps clear the little monster is the first time Ye Feng has been wandering the Jianghu for decades. If general Derek stops here and both sides sit down and have a cup of tea and chat, it can really be called the most pleasant trip. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has this idea. Only two-thirds of general Derek''s brain seeds are left, Full of desire to tear up all living creatures, especially the strongest desire to kill Ye Feng.


    Damn it, I have to find a way quickly, or uncle Gong and Rihanna will be in danger!?


    "Uncle Gong! Rihanna! What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng was still worried about the safety of Rihanna and Gongjian, but he didn''t find them in the hall of the sanctuary. Ye Feng suddenly looked up and saw that Rihanna and Gongjian had climbed the winding stone ladder and were running to the exit above his head.


    What makes Ye Feng speechless is that none of the two people made a sound to remind him. If Ye Feng hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, it seems that Rihanna and Gong Jian made the old man ready to continue running away


    "I, I am afraid that I and the girl are too much of a problem, Ye Feng, you let go of your hands and feet to enlarge your strokes. I have run to the safe place with my girl, and do not worry about us anymore."


    "Put your mother''s fart! Where am I going to make a big move now? Do you want to do it now?" Ye Feng was furious and asked Gongjian to spray on the old man. The words in her mouth made Rihanna refresh the bottomless bottom line of Ye Feng in her heart again


    "Ye Feng, don''t worry, uncle Gong and I are up there to cover you." Rihanna took up her assault rifle and aimed at general Derek''s exposed brain, "bang" fired a shot. But this shot did not hit general Derek. General Derek, who became a ghost, became extremely sharp in his senses. At the moment he heard the gunshot, he had completed the Dodge action.


    "Damn it... Wait! Uncle Gong, do you find that the resin from these ancient trees is very similar to the composition of the brahsa holy stone."


    Rihanna watched as a series of bullets she shot were nimbly avoided by general Derek. While she was angry, she suddenly noticed from the sight that a bullet she had just fired happened to hit these ancient trees growing in the sanctuary. After the bullet pierced the bark of the ancient trees, a light cyan resin flowed out.


    Because the light cyan resin came into contact with the air and the sparks jumped out when the bullet hit, the strange resin began to burn violently, emitting a wisp of smoke, which was very conspicuous in Rihanna''s sight.


    "Well, it''s true that you say that, um... The holy stone of borosa is probably composed of resin secreted by this ancient tree. In fact, if there is such a large crystal clear gem, it''s God''s pen. But we all know that God doesn''t exist." Gong Jian asked the old man to pass Rihanna''s reminder, I feel more and more that the holy stone of borosa has a great connection with the endocrine resin of this ancient tree.


    At this time, Gongjian made the old man and Rihanna run to the holy stone of borussa. They looked closely at this holy stone that can turn people into ghosts. They both had a creepy feeling. It seems that this holy stone has the ability to absorb and frighten souls. When you touch this holy stone, your soul will be sucked into it, and your body will be occupied by evil spirits.


    While Rihanna and Gong Jian let the old man be shocked by the strange light emitted by the brahsa holy stone, Ye Feng was still playing hide and seek with general Derek at the bottom of the sanctuary. With the passage of time, Ye Feng was frightened to find that general Derek''s body was more flexible and much more agile than before.


    Whether it is Ye Feng''s psychological role or the reality is true, general Derek seems to have begun to have some consciousness. In his eyes with light cyan light, other elements that Ye Feng can''t explain clearly begin to flicker. In a word, the distance between Ye Feng and general Derek has become smaller and smaller, Ye Feng can already feel the suffocating oppression brought to him by general Derek!


    "You''d better find a way! Man, you''re about to be done whatever you want by the bald big guy!!!" look up at Rihanna and Gongjian, and find that they are carefully studying the brahsa holy stone in front of them. Ye Feng almost wants to cry without tears, "it''s not fair to meet people, it''s not fair to meet people!"


    Rihanna suddenly turned to Ye Feng at the bottom and shouted, "Ye Feng! You lead general Derek to us!"


    "Honey, have you figured out a way?"


    "I have an idea. I think I can try it. By the way, Ye Feng, you should be ready. Do you see the big stone?" Rihanna pointed to a huge stone and said to Ye Feng, "you lead general Derek here. Then you jump on this stone and jump as high as possible, and then you should be able to fly very high with a little external force."


    "Fly?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gong will hold you. You remember to adjust the direction of your body. That''s it." Rihanna said decisively.


    "Rihanna, you haven''t explained why I fly? Damn it, don''t chase me, we can''t!" because the distance between Ye Feng and Derek has reached the limit, Ye Feng doesn''t have time to think about what Rihanna means. Since she says she can have a try, let''s do it.


    Determined, Ye Feng suddenly changed his direction and ran out in the direction where Rihanna and Gong Jian let the old man. When Ye Feng made a sprint and stepped on the boulder pointed by Rihanna, Ye Feng stepped on it and jumped up. When Ye Feng was jumping in the air, he noticed that there was a huge shadow on his head. It was a borussa holy stone that was as tall as a person. Ye Feng watched Rihanna and Gong Jian ask the old man to push the borussa holy stone down from the stone steps in the air. Ye Feng brushed past the borussa holy stone in the air. Before Ye Feng could react, what happened, Rihanna''s voice came from his head: "Ye Feng, bear it, it may be a little hot."


    A little hot? what do you mean?


    Ye Feng raised his head blankly and looked at Rihanna with an assault rifle over his head.

 Chapter 232

    When Rihanna detonated the borussa holy stone with a shuttle bullet, Ye Feng didn''t expect this scene to happen. Until the burning feeling of being baked by the hot flame came from her body, carrying the violent shock wave to lift Ye Feng up, he was still staring blankly at the sky above his head.


    Where am I? Who am I? Why can I fly?


    In Ye Feng''s mind, there are only a few ultimate problems that perplex mankind. This is the first flight today. Ye Feng doesn''t want to study it carefully. He just immerses himself in the warm flame and lets his body be held up by the huge flame palm. He enjoys... Fart!!!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! I''m going to become a roast suckling pig!!!"


    Ye Feng screamed loudly in the air. His back was burned in a mess by the hot flame. A scorched black Ye Feng kept struggling in the air, trying to adjust the direction of landing. From this height, he fell directly to the bottom of the valley. There is no doubt that even if ye Feng can survive in the fire in the sanctuary hall, he must become roasted meat paste


    "Ye Feng! Grab this!"


    There was Rihanna''s cry in his ear. Although Ye Feng couldn''t believe any word Rihanna said now, the situation was critical. He had to turn his head to see what Rihanna wanted him to catch.


    A rope with a stone tied at the end. Rihanna threw a rope at Ye Feng''s position. Seeing that the rope thrown in the air was about to fall, Ye Feng grabbed the stone tied to the rope with a tight hand. With the track of the rope, Ye Feng''s whole body crossed an arc. Then Ye Feng slammed the whole body on the wall and made a "bang" sound, The collision almost let Ye Feng loose his hand holding the rope.


    "Hold on!"


    Rihanna and Gongjian asked the old man to pull Ye Feng up. The other end of the rope was tied to Gongjian''s waist. Just now he almost fell down. Fortunately, Rihanna''s arm strength was amazing. She still firmly grasped the rope and grabbed Ye Feng and Gongjian by herself.


    When the bruised Ye Feng was pulled up the stone steps, Ye Feng almost lost consciousness. Rihanna saw the violent explosion and flame detonated by the brahsa holy stone, which was about to devour the holy place. She directly put Ye Feng on her shoulder, and Gong Jian asked the old man to run desperately to the exit above her head!


    When Rihanna and Gongjian let the old man run to the top, the violent flame shock wave was like a fierce fire dragon, directly from the bottom of the sanctuary to the sky and straight into the sky. Rihanna and Gongjian let the old man be directly overturned into the air several meters high, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    This fall woke Ye Feng, who had just fallen into a coma for a short time, vaguely looked at the skyrocketing flame in front of him. Ye Feng seemed to see several ferocious ghosts mixed in the flame, among which the ghost face of a big bald head was particularly obvious. Ye Feng blinked again. Just then those ghost faces that cried and howled disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    "I''ll go... Naked eye 3D? Rihanna, do you see? Faces in the fire."


    Ye Feng sat on the ground and felt that all the parts of his body were protesting to him. The flood of pain made Ye Feng really feel the true meaning of living: living is TM''s suffering


    "Well, but the existence of these filth has been destroyed with the destruction of the holy stone of borussa." Rihanna wiped the sweat on her face and stirred a few strands of hair stuck to her cheek with her hand.


    In the setting sun, Rihanna is shrouded in a layer of golden light, which is extremely holy and exudes a unique charm that intoxicates men. You can''t even say where she is beautiful, but she has the magic to make the soul of the opposite sex.


    Ye Feng had to admit that even if he was hurt by Rihanna countless times, he couldn''t hate Rihanna''s beautiful face at all.


    "Honey, you are really loved and hated."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, but I love you far more than I hate you, Rihanna, just like the lyrics: you are my little dog, I am your bone ~ Honey, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Anything?"


    "Of course, anything, well, at least giving up pancake fruit is not included in anything. It''s above everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rihanna glanced at Ye Feng, then turned around and stopped paying attention to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, when did you get the problem of pancake fruit? I remember you didn''t do that before." Gong Jian asked the old man to lie on the ground and looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    Gong Jian makes the old man close to the 60 mark after all. After a series of narrowly escaped deaths just now, he has reached the endurance limit of his body. Although he has not been hurt, his body is really unable to carry it.


    In fact, Gong Jian let the old man and Rihanna not suffer any serious injuries along the way. They are different from Ye Feng who has been fighting in the front line. Rihanna usually throws Ye Feng out to solve the battle. In addition to the final deadly run, Gong Jian let the old man always shoot cold shots in a safe position


    "In fact, you are the one who fascinates me with pancake fruit, uncle Gong."


    "Me?"


    "Do you remember when you left me to die? Uncle Gong."


    "Er... I don''t remember one thing. After all, I''m old and have a vague memory of the past."


    "Tiger egg... In a word, I was hungry and thirsty. I walked alone for three days and nights. Fortunately, I met two hiking donkey friends. At that time, the food they gave me was pancake fruit. Since then, I deeply fell in love with the supreme delicacy of pancake fruit."


    "Ye Feng, I''m sorry. I was obsessed and made the wrong choice that made me despise. I don''t regret -"


    "I know you regret it. I forgive you - wait, what did you just say? I don''t regret it!"


    "Ye Feng, in the process of changing from a boy to a man, you must experience pain. Your achievements today are directly related to the suffering I imposed on you. Young man, people should look forward and blindly immerse themselves in something in the past, which is an embodiment of immaturity."


    "Are you talking to people!? you, you TM are forcibly feeding me chicken soup!" Ye Feng couldn''t speak when one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    "Ye Feng, in essence, life is neither tragic nor noble. It is just full of absurdity and absurdity. Believe me, this is a man who has lived for 59 years -"


    "Old bastard''s nonsense! You say you''re m! Go away, I don''t want to see your stupid face in my life!" Ye Feng blew it up directly. If Gong Jian makes the old man 20 years younger, Ye Feng has definitely beaten him all over his face now.

 Chapter 233

    Rihanna said, "Uncle Gong, the holy stone of borussa has been completely destroyed by us. From this point of view, our exploration is a complete failure?" Rihanna looked at Ye Feng and Gong Jian, who sat behind each other because of mutual anger.


    "I''ve dreamed, loved and witnessed. This trip is a worthwhile trip for me. I''m satisfied that my long desire for the holy stone of borosha has been fulfilled." Gong Jian let the old man say it with a hard face despite his pity.


    "In other words, you will pay the remaining half of the agreed commission?" Rihanna smiled at Gong Jian to let the old man, which was her most gentle appearance, but Ye Feng knew that Rihanna in this state was very aggressive.


    Gong Jian obviously let the master know this, "when, of course! I always say one thing, my character --"


    Ye Feng choked and said, "it''s obvious to all. If you have no bottom line, don''t open your mouth and shut up and mention your damn character. Do you think Rihanna and I will believe it?"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your boy''s mouth!"


    "Come on, old and immortal, who is afraid of who, come here! Come here! Come here!" the bruised Ye Feng sat in his place and made the old man shout from a few meters away.


    "You''re looking for death, me! Ah? Girl, what are you doing with this in front of me? What''s this? A mobile phone?" the respectful frugality of rolling up his arm net sleeve made the old man look at the mobile phone shaped like a brick that Rihanna handed him in front of him.


    Rihanna smiled and said, "there''s a signal coverage here. Uncle Gong, transfer the money to my account."


    "What do you mean, girl? You can''t trust me?" Gong Jian asked the old man to blow his beard and stare


    "Well, I can''t believe it." Rihanna nodded.


    "..." it''s inappropriate to use eating to describe Gong Jian, which makes the old man''s expression at this time. We should use eating Ao to describe


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!" Ye Feng rolled around laughing with his stomach covered. "Old bastard, I see how you can default! Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Shut up!" roared Ye Feng. Gong Jian asked the old man to reluctantly take over the mobile phone and start transferring money to Rihanna.


    Although paying a lot of money was like cutting his flesh, Gong Jian let the old man see that Rihanna was intentionally or unintentionally wiping her assault rifle, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his head from time to time, which made him very simply transfer a large sum of money to Rihanna. After all, life is more important than money.


    "What about mine! Old bastard, did you transfer the money for me?" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly as Gong Jian asked the old man to transfer the account to Rihanna without expression and returned the mobile phone to Rihanna.


    "You? Do I owe you money?"


    Ye Feng naturally shouted: "nonsense! Without me on the way, you would have died eight times! I ask you to pay me a reasonable reward!"


    "No, go away!"


    "Shit! You''re going to kill the donkey, cross the river and tear down the bridge, cook the dead rabbit and dog, scold the cook after dinner, and don''t wash your hands after going to the toilet!"


    Rihanna reluctantly reminded, "Ye Feng, there seems to be something strange in your words..."


    "Don''t do this. You want money? Not a penny!" the respectful and frugal attitude of the old man has always been smelly and hard.


    "Gong Jian let you son of a bitch. Do you deserve me?"


    "Why am I sorry for you? Do you know some big people are looking for you? I did my utmost to be kind and righteous without giving you up. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Find me!? what do you mean?" Ye Feng trembled. He knew that Gong Jian wouldn''t let the old bastard find him for no reason. Was it true that dick drank too much and said drunken words that day!?


    "Someone is looking for some specific people with a digital pattern. Ye Feng, I happen to know such a big man. The pattern in his hand is the same as the tattoo on your body. Are you involved in any trouble?"


    "Number?"


    After getting energy from the waste planet, Ye Feng, Jane and Dick returned to the earth in a spaceship. On the way back, Dick specially called Ye Feng and Jan to the laboratory one day and covered the digital symbols on Ye Feng and Jane with a modulated potion. At that time, Ye Feng asked Dick the reason for doing so, but Dick didn''t answer. He just understated a few words that Ye Feng didn''t understand.


    It was not until one time that Ye Feng was drunk by dikra that dick revealed some information that if those people found this digital symbol, it would cause unnecessary trouble. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t take it to heart, but thought it was Dick''s nonsense. Now it seems that maybe this is not groundless.


    "Boy, I''m not alarmist. You''d better find a place to hide for a few days. Those people are really superior. They want to find you and will find you one day. You -"


    "Uncle Gong, look here."


    "Huh? Ye Feng, you --"


    "Bang"


    Ye Feng knocked the old man unconscious with a punch. Looking at the fallen Gong Jian, Rihanna''s eyes became sharp. She asked Ye Feng, "what are you doing?"


    "To protect him, I have to take him to meet a friend, an old bastard worse than uncle Gong." Ye Feng said calmly, looking at Gong Jian, who fainted to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Eliminate all the memories related to me in Uncle Gong''s mind."


    "Why?"


    "In order not to involve him in my affairs, although I don''t know who is looking for me, the person who can give a headache to my generous friend must be the one who can''t be provoked. Rihanna, I''m protecting uncle Gong. He''s old and should live in peace for a few days."


    "I''ve seen your digital tattoo, too."


    "You are different. You can take good care of yourself, and I know your character. Unless you kill you, you won''t let people modify your memory. I don''t allow your memory without me, dear." Ye Feng looked at Rihanna affectionately.


    "The answer can barely satisfy me, Ye Feng. I''ll take a step first and remember to take good care of Uncle Gong." Rihanna has changed into wing flying equipment when Ye Feng and Gong Jian let the old man quarrel. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Rihanna jumped off the towering mountain top and disappeared into the sky like a free flying tit.


    "What a good girl."


    Ye Feng watched Rihanna go away. He noticed that the mobile phone was left on the ground by Rihanna. Ye Feng went to pick up the mobile phone and wrote such a message on the screen: "I''ve been looking for something lost. After meeting you again, I confirm that my heart is with you."


    "Also a shy girl."

 Chapter 234

    Dick has been a little annoyed lately.


    The child he accidentally gave birth to when he fooled around with a prince''s wife in the eternal elf Kingdom has now become the 12th heir to the throne in the eternal elf kingdom. And this cheap son, who hasn''t contacted once in a few years, is asking him for help.


    The reason is simple: the old king is dead and he wants to succeed.


    In fact, this matter is not the real reason for Dick''s headache. Because the "shield" ship was blown up by Dick detonating the "laleier gem", a few microseconds before the ship was completely destroyed, the specific location of Dick''s planet was transmitted to the eternal elf kingdom by the gravitational wave communication system carried on the ship.


    Dick''s cheap son found it by accident and informed Dick. In order to deal with the potential crisis as well as possible, Dick had to promise his cheap son to help him compete for the throne and try to divert the attention of the eternal elf kingdom from the two "star fighters" who died in the rescue operation.


    As Dick''s safe house, the planet is likely to be blacklisted by the eternal elf kingdom for combating destruction, which makes dick have to pay attention to his cheap son.


    After all, Dick is still very emotional in the house where he has lived for ten years. And Dick didn''t have much time to find a group of creatures like orcs with such strange brain waves. Because it really needed these orcs who knew to fight all day, Dick had to solve the crisis perfectly.


    If this planet is hated by the eternal elf Kingdom, Dick doesn''t have enough elves to incubate another miniature universe and destroy it wantonly


    In short, in order to avoid this series of avalanche troubles, Dick decided to protect the planet.


    "I said, brother, this shit is not a problem for you at all. Don''t you just take out a few gadgets from your pocket?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly after listening to Dick''s nagging.


    With Gong Jian stunned, Ye Feng contacted Dick, who happily opened a space-time door and let Ye Feng come to his experimental building.


    Ye Feng must clear all his memories in Gongjian''s mind, not only for his own safety, but also for Gongjian''s sake.


    Dick seriously asked Ye Feng, "you know a fart. Forget it. I don''t understand it with you. Are you sure you don''t kill this Gong?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t do it, and I don''t want him to die. Just delete all the fragments about me in his memory, Dick. I owe you a favor."


    "Pay back the money well, but pay back the favor badly. OK, I''ll help you this time. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, but it''s quite simple." Dick took the unconscious Gong jianrang and went straight into a room. Less than five minutes later, Dick walked out of the room with Gong jianrang.


    "OK, you can take him away." Dick put Gong Jian on the ground and opened a portal.


    But before Ye Feng passed through the time gate, an accident happened. An explosion occurred in the orc tribe under Dick''s control, which surprised everyone.


    The explosion changed all the plans of Ye Feng and Dick.


    Bar, man charging gas station. As one of the few leisure ways that orcs in the razor tribe can enjoy, it is the choice of all razor orcs to take time to relax in the bar.


    Because a very few orcs are not so interested in fighting, but are more interested in making wine and opening pubs, Dick will give them a piece of land and leave the rest to him.


    Since there are not many such orcs, and three of the few winemakers were killed when other orc clans engaged in night assassination last time, there are only two less skilled orcs left in the razor tribe who are engaged in opening pubs: hapi and Yanjing. They rebuilt a much smaller small bar on the abandoned area of the original razor bar: "chop hop" - a black shop.


    The brewing technology of hapi and Yanjing needs to be improved. Well, to be honest, the things they make are difficult to drink, so that the high-level beasts of the razor tribe drink wine at a high price from other famous small tribes.


    Although the wine in the "black shop" is not good, it does not reduce the enthusiasm of razor beasts for visiting the bar. Whether it is the trainees still trained in the razor Kindergarten (the combat training base run by Dick), the regular soldiers in the razor standing group, or the retired second-line veterans who lack arms and legs, the bar is their main leisure place in the day, If you are exclusive of fighting alone and fighting in groups.


    The reason why bars are so popular among razor tribes is actually very simple: in bars, you can fight freely without using weapons and knives.


    Originally, Dick was prepared to completely prohibit razor orcs from conflict in the tribal field. Dick considered that if these careless orcs were not restrained, the casualties and building damage caused by their fighting would not be a small matter.


    But Dick thought about it. He divided the orcs on the planet into different tribes and ruled the planet from the perspective of a bystander. This is the correct policy. We must give these energetic orcs a place to vent. Some things can''t be pressed and can only be dredged.


    For these orcs who will riot if they don''t fight, it is extremely wrong to only know that blocking their fighting desire is extremely wrong. They need a window to vent their violent desire, so give them a reasonable space to vent.


    At least in the razor tribe under Dick''s personal jurisdiction, Dick prohibited razor orcs from fighting privately, except in bars. This makes the "black shop" bar become the most popular place for the razor tribe. After all, there is no fully armed "KEGU" fighting here with a gun at you


    (the daily security task of the razor tribe is jointly undertaken by the razor standing group and the kigoo death squads directly led by Dick. Because these are called "kigoo" Green skinned, big eyed sprouts are more calm in the face of chaos than orcs, so in many cases, Jigu focuses on maintaining public security in the territory, while the razor standing group is responsible for patrolling the periphery of the territory. The little alien interviewed Ye Feng and Jane was a "Jigu" under Dick.)


    The official business of the bar usually starts at 4:00 or 5:00 p.m. and the razor beasts who finish their day''s work one after another begin to come to the Holy Land in their hearts and relax all night.


    Today, some members of the razor standing group may go to pick up waste outside the tribe. There are a few orcs in the bar. It may also be related to the fact that it is less than 6 p.m. the razor students usually have the last training of the day from 5 p.m. to 7 p.m. and there will be a "Dick speech" explained by Dick himself every Friday.

 Chapter 235

    Today is just Friday, so the popularity of the whole bar is not high. In the "black shop" bars where orcs can be seen everywhere, there are orcs on less than half of the seats, almost all of them retired veterans.


    Due to Dick''s change in the method of war, the death rate of the orcs of the razor tribe was greatly reduced, which led to the birth of many wounded and disabled people. These people were planned to retire by Dick.


    Although they were relegated to the second tier, this does not mean that these orcs can no longer go to the battlefield. Due to the strong self-healing ability of orcs, these disabled orcs who lack arms and legs can recover to a sound body in time.


    In fact, the medicine Dick injected Ye Feng to restore his self-healing ability is the result of his research on the self-healing ability of the orc race.


    Dick attached great importance to these veterans with rich battlefield experience. For all the treatment during their recovery, Dick gave them twice the salary of the normal razor standing group. Therefore, these retired veterans with leisure and money can find their existence almost as soon as the bar opens.


    "Hey, man, look, your dress is not an orc of the razor tribe," the bartender said to an orc in a dark gray coat. The orc pushed open the door of the bar and went straight to the bar.


    "Absinthe." the bald Orc didn''t answer, but directly asked the bartender for a cup of absinthe.


    Absinthe is a kind of high-precision wine, which is made of three kinds of herbs. This wine has strong aroma, light taste and slightly bitter taste. The alcohol concentration can reach more than 80. Generally, orcs who drink this wine for the first time will drink it with water. Otherwise, light people will be unconscious and heavy people will hang up. It is a kind of high-concentration alcohol drink very popular with orcs.


    This wine is available in general Orc bars, and only a small Orc tribe called "Ibis" has the brewing secret and technique of this wine, so that although this small tribe does not have many orcs, it is extremely rich, and no Orc tribe will pay attention to "Ibis". They are afraid of the destruction of "Ibis" tribe, They have no wine


    "Hey, here you are." the bartender handed a small glass of green absinthe to the bald ORC.


    Even the orcs who love absinthe will not try to be stuffy in the face of pure absinthe. If the manufacturing process is not perfect, this wine can even cause illusion. Therefore, this wine is also a necessity for medical anesthesia in most tribes, which is very important.


    "Hey, man, how did you get into the razor? Did you come to trade?" the bartender asked it suspiciously, looking at the bald Orc sipping the absinthe in his glass in silence.


    It''s not very easy to get in and out of the razor tribe. Ordinary orcs can''t enter the razor tribe under the guard of all kinds of secret and open sentries without proper reasons.


    Of course, this is not foolproof. The territory of the razor tribe is located in the forest. It is unrealistic to completely block the defense line. It is not impossible for a few orcs to sneak into the territory of the razor tribe.


    So when the bartender saw the bald orc, he immediately pressed the alarm button under the bar. When the bartender kept talking to stabilize the suspicious orc, the soldiers of the razor standing group had rushed to the "black shop" bar. With Dick''s promotion, this early warning system has been strictly implemented in the razor tribe.


    "Turn around slowly, raise your hands and put them where I can see!"


    After receiving the alarm signal from the "black shop" tavern, several orcs of the guard came to the "black shop" with a team of six by the captain of the second unit. The team leader aimed his rifle at the back of the bald Orc''s head and shouted at the suspicious bald Orc sitting on the bar seat drinking absinthe.


    After the guard entered the tavern, the bartender ran out directly from the back door behind the bar. He was just an orc who liked to chat with others. He didn''t have the ability and willingness to participate in such a bad thing. He didn''t have the leisure to watch the excitement.


    After all, it''s not the orcs sitting in their own position in the bar with a curious face staring at the development of the situation. It''s just a bartender. It doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    It turns out that watching is usually not a good thing.


    "Relax, everybody."


    The bald Orc drank the low green absinthe, slowly stood up, turned around, raised his arms, indicating that he had no guns.


    It was very calm in the face of seven heavily armed razor guard members. There was no difference in its expression. However, the team leader always felt that the bald ORC was a little strange in his heart. It seemed too relaxed.


    "You''re from that tribe. What''s your attempt to sneak into the razor tribe?"


    The team leader did not relax at all. Although it is not uncommon for the razor tribe to miss several intruders, the more relaxed the bald Orc showed, the more suspicious it felt.


    How can you touch someone else''s home and relax yourself more than the owner?


    "Me? I am a martyr and a forerunner. I will shine for the new world depicted by God."


    The expression of the bald Orc is very solemn. Although his words are nonsense only by madmen in the view of other orcs in the tavern, the bald Orc seems to be very determined about his words, and the pious expression on his face can not be disguised.


    "Hey, Lange, did you hear that? That bald man is a martyr. Now the orcs of the small tribe can only use the name of God to avoid being shot in the head?"


    A retired Orc sat in his seat and joked with another Orc at the next table. In his eyes, this crazy Orc is a neurotic Orc in a small tribe near the razor tribe. He has no ability and knows to think all day. Looking at the situation, the only ability of the bald Orc may be to pull the calf. In the end, he deceived himself


    "Yes, it''s worse from generation to generation. When I fought with the small tribe of" blue fall ", the dozens of orcs didn''t have a word of nonsense. You just killed the last person, remember -"


    The orc named Lange was very talkative. He chatted with the orc from all over the world. He didn''t care about the atmosphere in the tavern. It seemed that it was not suitable for them to chat at this time.


    The green veins on the guard team leader''s face beat one by one. These old beasts who have nothing to do all day know that their life is really too beautiful. They feel pain every day. If you don''t quit the tavern quickly, you have to stay here to watch the excitement. You can''t even close its mushroom mouth. After this field trip, you must have a good talk with leader will about these old orcs.


    (the orc race is very unique. They can basically be regarded as the perfect combination of plants and organisms. In short, this group of orcs regardless of gender grow out of colorful mushrooms. They can not only reproduce asexually, but also carry out photosynthesis in the polar environment, with strong self-healing and regeneration ability. Therefore, in the universe, Beasts People, a magical race, are often jokingly called "vegetables".)

 Chapter 236

    "Is that what you said? OK, I understand the situation. Squat on the ground and you."


    The team leader left all his thoughts behind. At this time, he needs to concentrate on dealing with the bald ORC. Although it seems to be just a neuropathy, being careful is not harmful.


    "Squat down? No, confused, you don''t know what I will do to you. You will be reborn in the light I release."


    The bareheaded orcs raised their arms and began to embrace. The team leader looked at the bald man saying inexplicable words and doing inexplicable actions. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He directed the members behind him with gestures, let two orcs approach the bald man with closed eyes and subdue him directly.


    "Embrace glory!"


    The bald man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly. His dark coat began to bloom dazzling light. With the increasing aperture, the bald man''s body began to expand extremely. His few clothes were crushed, and the whole body was like a balloon that was about to burst, filling the space where the bald man was.


    "Damn it! What''s this?"


    The orcs on the scene began to flee in all directions. In the face of this never seen vision, even the orcs with a big heart were aware of the coming of danger.


    As the orcs watching the excitement in the tavern rushed to the exit, a dozen big orcs crowded at the exit, but no one could get out.


    Although the members of the guard were sweating hard at the monsters that had almost filled the whole bar space, none of them turned around and ran away. After all, they couldn''t run out if they wanted to run


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As the bald man stopped screaming, the team leader knew that it was bad, and the "glory" said by the neuropathy should come.


    Not surprisingly, with the most dazzling light emitted by the aperture, "boo Hoo!!!", the whole "black shop" bar and several nearby buildings on the street disappeared in an instant. The original street formed a deep pit blown out by the explosion, and the lives swept into the explosion range did not leave a trace, Erase their last traces in the world.


    "This, what is this..."


    The bartender who ran out of the bar is now in his home. He feels that the whole world seems to be shaken by a huge explosion. He carefully walks to the street and sees a picture that he can''t believe. The place where he works has been erased, leaving only a terrible scene.


    "Damn it! What happened?"


    Dick, who was in the experimental building, was shocked by the violent explosion. He ran out of his laboratory and wanted to go to the accident site. Ye Feng looked at Dick running out and Gong jianrang lying on the floor. After thinking for a while, he decided to stay and see what happened.


    Ye Feng threw Gong Jian into the gate of time and space, but he didn''t pass. Ye Feng picked up Dick''s falling delivery gun on the experimental platform and ran directly down the experimental building to catch up with Dick.


    When Dick was about to run out of the razor experimental building, will, Dick''s Orc subordinate, rushed over from the nearby office building and hit him one by one.


    Dick got up from the ground and ran to his vehicle without paying attention to who hit it. In the course of running just now, he had found that he didn''t bring a delivery gun, but the place where the smoke came out was a few kilometers away. It took only a few minutes to drive, and Dick didn''t turn back.


    "Big brother, Dick big brother! There are two bad news!" will got up and followed Dick.


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to joke with me?" if it''s not urgent, Dick really wants to go back and beat will.


    "Uh... We lost some Gauss rifles in our arsenal -"


    "Let''s find that stupid milk bald to solve this shit!" Dick jumped into the vehicle and sped away in the direction of smoke.


    "Take me!!! Big dick, there''s a big explosion in the old city of razor. You always pay attention to your safety!" will ran after Dick''s ass.


    "Get out!!!"


    After a few minutes of hurricane, Dick drove a four wheeled vehicle and pulled will to the scene of the accident. Another Orc subordinate of Dick, naibald, because his home is in the old city of razor, was just in time for naibald to return from scavenging outside the tribe and rest in his big house at the time of the explosion.


    So when Dick and will arrived, naibald was already directing the work now. Most of the watching orcs were blocked outside by the orc soldiers. At the scene of the accident, a lot of Jigu were trying to clean up the scene and search for survivors.


    "Here you are, boss." naibald looked at Dick and will, pushed away the crowd and came in. He turned his head and said hello.


    "How''s it going? Is there a big loss?" Dick looked at the shocking explosion scene and the construction waste area emitting thick smoke, very angry.


    Milk bald said to dick with an expressionless face: "the casualties are not very serious. Because the scene was completely destroyed, only a approximate number can be counted: about 50 orcs, mainly retired orcs who recuperate." milk bald is a happy character. When he is expressionless, this is the time when he is most angry.


    As two of Dick''s most trusted subordinates, naibald and will have a tacit division of labor. In addition to being responsible for razor kindergarten training and firearms, everything in the old city of razor is managed by naibald.


    In short, the old city of razor is the territory of milk bald. It is conceivable that milk bald is angry about daring to commit such a thing in its chassis.


    This is not once or twice. The last time he was attacked by other orc clans at night, naibald himself was seriously injured. Although he didn''t go for naibald this time, half of the commercial street in the old city was completely destroyed, which was a slap in the face.


    "It must be the garbage of the blue moon clan!" naibald told Dick the object of doubt in his mind.


    "This conclusion cannot be reached without evidence."


    Although Dick was also thinking about whether the orcs of the blue moon clan did it, the scene was so seriously damaged that there was no valuable evidence to obtain. If there was no evidence, Dick would not be able to intervene.


    Although Dick is the leader of all orcs on the planet, Dick has never interfered too much in the affairs between Orc tribes. To be honest, he is not interested in accompanying these "vegetables" to an orc version of the "game of rights".


    And Dick is still thinking about the eternal elf kingdom. During this period, Dick is not so worried about distracting himself from the internal friction between the razor tribe and the blood blue moon clan.

 Chapter 237

    "Dick! You''re waiting for me!" Ye Feng, who ran over on two legs, came late.


    Ah! Ye Feng!


    Looking at Ye Feng, who was panting and wheezing, Dick suddenly came up with an idea. He didn''t have time to take care of the animals. Ye Feng can!


    "Hey, this is very important for the stable development of the tribe, but since I''m going to do more important things soon, I entrust my friend," Dick pulled Ye Feng to his side and introduced to the beasts around him: "Ye Feng from the earth will be the sole agent of everything of the razor tribe. In short, your big brother is it!"


    "Ah?" not only all the orcs present, but also Ye Feng''s own.


    Dick simply grabbed the delivery gun in Ye Feng''s hand. The old guy opened a time and space door and ran away directly. He left the inexplicable Ye Feng and confronted a group of inexplicable orcs with big eyes and small eyes. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    The first response was the tall and thin Orc named will. He bowed to Ye Feng and said respectfully, "brother Ye Feng, Hello, this is will."


    Milk bald said the voice of most orcs present: "how can big dick do this? Let a thin foreigner be the big brother!"


    Will growled in a low voice, "milk bald! Shut up."


    "But -" naibald wanted to say something, but when he saw will''s fierce stare, the latter immediately didn''t continue his theory.


    This is the agreement between will and naibald. When there is a contradiction between the two people that needs to be solved, if it is in public, naibald must first focus on will, put the contradiction aside, and wait for the two people to talk privately. After all, will is the nominal leader of the razor tribe chosen by Dick.


    As for how milk bald and Ye Feng fight each other in private, it''s a problem between the two orcs. After all, their friendship is slowly accumulated in the process of fighting each other


    "In other words, I''m your big brother now?" Ye Feng''s brain finally turned the corner. Ye Feng felt absurd about Dick leaving himself here as the big brother of the orcs, but he could only accept it. He simply quickly integrated into the role of big brother.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I found a living witness."


    When Ye Feng and Nai bald understood the specific situation, will was not idle. He knew that the key now was to find an eyewitness who knew the situation.


    Will himself went to the busy crowd blocked in the periphery and listened to the comments of these orcs and KIGU. Before listening to a few words, will found his goal. The reason is very simple. A group of orcs are asking what to do around a flustered orc, just in a corner of the crowd.


    "What are you doing?" will pushed to the orcs and patted one on the shoulder.


    "Take care of you with your hands? Who are you - Sir Wei and will! Salute!"


    The ORC with his back to will had a dirty mouth at first. When he turned around and saw that will was standing behind him, his attitude changed 180 degrees, stood up straight and saluted. The rest of the orcs looked at will and immediately saluted him.


    "Come on, don''t get rid of these things. What are you doing around the orc?... ah, you seem to be the bartender of the" black shop "


    When the orcs let out the orc surrounded in the middle, will found that the orc looked familiar. After all, will is also a regular guest of the "black shop". He is one of more than a dozen eight star and eight diamond members of the "black shop" bar in the razor tribe


    "Sir, you really have good eyesight. Look --," that''s, that''s, brother will Yefeng''s eyes are as clear as the flowing river --, "" yes, yes -- "


    The orcs began to flatter will shamelessly and talked endlessly.


    "Is everything all right? Can I arrange some training for you?" will asked the orcs who were committed to wearing high hats.


    "Well, no, no, I have to bother you. Forget it --," no, no, no, no. "," very busy, very busy - "


    "Then get out!"


    With will''s scolding, the eight orcs ran away.


    There are still so many wonderful flowers. We have to think of another way to let these animals do something. It''s best to get tired and lie down on them... Will thought silently in his heart.


    "You''re the bartender I said? OK, did you go to work today?" will turned his head to the trembling ORC.


    "Yes, yes, sir." the orc bartender''s face was unusually pale.


    "Are you a witness?" will asked.


    "Yes, yes. Sir, I, I just ran away after the guards came. I, I don''t know much."


    "Any information is valuable and useful. Come with me. I believe the new brother Ye Feng has something to ask you." will led the orc bartender to turn and walk to the location of Ye Feng and naibald.


    "Sir, I didn''t do it. I''m just a worker. I --" the orc behind will was a little too frightened. It trembled and explained to will.


    "Who said you did it? Just ask you for some information. Don''t worry." will comforted the orc bartender. It may be the key to solve the explosion. Will didn''t want to scare the orc bartender to death before asking about it. Now it obviously has the trend of heart attack


    "Is this?" Ye Feng asked will who brought it, pointing to the seemingly confused Orc bartender.


    "Big brother, this is a witness, although this witness is part of it, according to its testimony," will said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng calmly asked the orc bartender, "are you a witness? Now you can sort out the whole incident. Don''t be afraid. What''s your name?". If the participants of a matter can provide some clues, there is something to start with.


    In fact, Ye Feng is a little happy to realize his detective dream and big brother dream. In addition to the poor eyes of the orcs around him, Ye Feng has something on his back. Everything is good.


    "Shit is too deaf, big brother."


    Following will''s call, the orc bartender replied respectfully. Although the orc bartender''s mental state is still very bad, after the initial tremor, he is much better now.


    In fact, the most terrible thing in the world is fear. If the shit was too deaf and killed by itself, it would have no chance to be afraid... Of course, most people don''t have too much fear when they shoulder with danger, because many times, when things happen, you don''t think too much without psychological preparation.


    After a while, when you ponder this matter carefully, fear will arise uncontrollably from your heart: what if I didn''t escape at that time? What happens if you really don''t run away? People like shit too deaf will scare themselves to death.

 Chapter 238

    "Er... Can''t your name be separated from shit, urine and fart? Forget it, tell us about your participation." Ye Feng asked will to lead several people to find a convenient place to talk. In the process of walking behind will, Ye Feng, who has entered the detective role, can''t wait to know some clues about the scene.


    "Yes, brother, well, it was originally a very ordinary evening. You know, brother, er, it was chief naibald who went out to pick up waste with the army, so there were not many orcs in the bar. Ah, thank you, brother will Yefeng."


    Will led them to a nearby house. He didn''t care whether there was anyone in the house. He kicked them away with a big foot and let Ye Feng and others into the house.


    The orc bartender sat on the chair in the living room and told Ye Feng and naibald what he had seen and heard. Will found water from the house. He brought three cups and gave them to Ye Feng, milk bald and shit deaf. After will finished these things, he leaned against the wall, took a glass of water for himself, and listened attentively to the statement of the orc bartender.


    "Well, where did I say? There are not many orcs, yes, there are not many orcs. There are only a dozen retired orcs drinking and chatting in the bar. It''s a normal day. Until the bald head comes -" when it comes to this, the shit is too deaf and can''t help shivering. If it hadn''t been its caution and ran out in advance, it would have become ashes now


    "Bald head"? I said it! It''s lanyue - "milk bald shouted loudly.


    "Don''t define it so early, baldness. You''re also the second top level of the razor tribe. What you say represents the position of the razor tribe. If it''s in public, your words will be regarded as a declaration of war!" will was angry and didn''t give baldness face at all.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of! Brothers are holding back and have a good fight with the garbage of the blue moon clan!" naibald will retort.


    "Let''s fight in full swing. What if other tribes stab in the back? Let them watch the dog bite the dog?" will stared and directly overwhelmed naibald in momentum.


    "Forget it, will, milk bald, listen to the big brother''s advice. Now is not the time to quarrel." Ye Feng hurriedly made a voice and became a peacemaker. Although he only had his first contact with the two beasts with different personalities, Ye Feng has begun to get used to finding steps for them


    "Nothing, shit is too deaf. You go on," Ye Feng said to the orc bartender after calming will and naibald.


    Shitai deaf continued: "bald, that bald is obviously not the orc of the razor tribe. I dare not say anything else. I can still distinguish the orc of our tribe. This bald is a new face and looks very strange, so I pressed the alarm button."


    The orc bartender looked a little depressed. He blamed himself for calling several Orc soldiers of the guard to the bar, which indirectly means that it hurt these enthusiastic Orc soldiers.


    "Shit is too deaf. Don''t blame yourself. The significance of the guard is to deal with suspicious events in the tribe. Their death is not your responsibility. We can only say that we still have a lot to do in the defense territory." will understood as soon as he heard shit is too deaf. These Orc soldiers must have been killed.


    "Thank you, chief will. When the guard came, I ran out of the bar through the back door of the counter while no one noticed me. I, I was a little afraid. I, I didn''t know such a big thing would happen. I, I wasn''t -"


    Excrement is too deaf. He is anxious and incoherent. Ye Feng waved his hand to it, indicating that he doesn''t have to be so nervous. It won''t suffer any punishment for this. Even if excrement is too deaf, it won''t help to stay in the bar. It will only end up buried with him.


    "Did you go straight back to your place after you left the bar?" Ye Feng asked with some regret that he was too deaf to shit. According to the orc bartender, it seemed that it didn''t have any decisive information. It almost ran out from the beginning.


    "Well... When I left the bar, I vaguely heard the big bald head say" martyrdom "," forerunner "and so on. I don''t know anything else." Shitai was deaf and trembled.


    "Martyr, pioneer... Is this an attack of religious nature?" Ye Feng murmured to himself after hearing the words that shit is too deaf.


    "Attack? Religious nature? Will, are you sure this is not the work of the blue moon clan?" milk bald was confused with the words in the mouth of the orc bartender.


    "I''m not sure. This may be a premeditated attack on our tribe. It''s unclear whether religion is a means to confuse us. Damn it... Who did this... There are really many enemies in our tribe..." will frowned and thought about who would launch such an attack on the razor tribe, It seems that there are a lot of hostile tribes on this suspicious list


    Because Dick has always adhered to the principle of "non intervention", it does not intervene in the disputes between Orc tribes on the planet as much as possible, so tribal conflicts occur from time to time. As the largest tribes, the razor tribe, coupled with the bellicose point of milk bald who is uncomfortable without war, the razor tribe has participated in almost every battle called war.


    In fact, Dick once unified the orcs on the whole planet into a tribe to manage together. However, because the orcs live in the same big tribe and have no hostile forces, this group of muscular strong men who are uncomfortable without fighting have started internal fighting one after another, but caused more trouble. Since then, dixo sex has stopped interfering in the affairs between the orcs and let them play by themselves. Anyway, Dick is a God to these orcs. There is no problem of disobedience. Dick will go with them


    All the orcs on this planet are actually engraved with thoughts by Dick: they will never do anything to hurt Dick. As for the harm between orcs, Dick can''t control it. Natural selection is normal.


    As several large-scale Orc tribes, although the razor tribe and the Blue Moon Clan do not deal with each other, because Dick lives in the razor tribe on weekdays, the two tribes have to maintain open peace. Moreover, both tribes know a simple truth: if the first and second powers fight, they will only lose both sides and let other tribes benefit.


    But bullying small tribes doesn''t have this concern.


    It''s hard for all the small tribes around the razor tribe. Naibald leads the elite soldiers trained by the razor kindergarten to harass these small tribes every time. It''s like playing every time. He beats them half to death and doesn''t eliminate them all, just so that he can play with them and fight with them next time.


    This led to the razor tribe becoming a thorn in the eye and flesh of many Orc tribes

 Chapter 239

    "It''s because you don''t kill all the defeated enemies and make so many enemies. How can you check them now?"


    Will sprayed milk bald sitting aside. Milk bald''s practice of "preparing to stay once and then abuse" has been told by will more than once: This is wrong. Fighting is a serious and sacred thing. Since you have won the other party, you should follow the will of the loser and brother puma''s Oracle (brother puma, the God of ORCs) and kill all your opponents, It''s not advisable for you to save the enemy''s life like this.


    "Dry!? it''s up to me? You have to make a" non aggression treaty "with the animals of the blue moon clan. The soldiers under me train every day and find someone to vent their accumulated energy? Dry your mushrooms. Can the soldiers who have fought a war be the same as those who haven''t fought too long? I''m still wrong?"


    Milk bald is angry all over his face. Anyway, there are no outsiders in the room except the shit is too deaf, the bartender Orc and the new big brother. Milk bald has to have a good break with will today.


    "Do you have a problem with your ears or your brain? What I''m talking about is: kill all the defeated enemies! It''s a naked insult for you to stay alive and leave after bullying. You know!? it''s strange that it doesn''t work hard with us! Look at this time, one bald head will change half of our commercial street, and there are dozens of lives. Once this attack occurs, it will be A series of! You hairless fool


    Will has long been dissatisfied with milk bald''s behavior. Will privately told milk bald more than once to cut grass., Yes, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests, but it''s strange that you beat the head and blood of the opposite side with mushrooms three times and two ends. You don''t hate you!


    Will knew early in the morning that these small tribes were likely to retaliate against the razor tribe, but he didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly, and the orcs knew to carry out explosive attacks with body bombs!? Who taught this mushroom? Big dick!? If the old man''s brain gets sick again, he won''t blow up his own territory


    "I! I! I didn''t expect what these garbage would do... Just spread my arms and fight each other on the battlefield. How good! I won''t kill them all. Although I sometimes kill a few by mistake... But! My heart is good. I can not only fight well, but also, er... What''s that word big dick often said? HMM... yes! Sustainable development ! "the milk bald man stubbornly argued with his neck.


    In the face of the dead look of Nai bald, will has been relieved. In order to argue, he even remembered "sustainable development", so he can


    "Forget it, you have no choice but to solve those things with blood. The current situation is: we must race against time. If, I mean, if this is just a single person attack and no premeditated personal terrorist action, it is the best result, which shows that the prisoner''s purpose is simply to retaliate against the razor tribe . we can carry out relevant investigations while dealing with the aftermath, but I personally don''t think it''s possible. It''s very likely that this is a premeditated and organized serial attack. If so, we can only race against time to see whether the black hand blew up our territory first or whether we found it first. "


    Ye yiben seriously analyzes will and naibald. He can see that he will often contact the two orcs. Ye Feng tries his best to analyze the current situation. He needs the full cooperation of Nai bald and will. However, Ye Feng''s big paragraph doesn''t make Nai bald feel how important.


    Milk bald is the No. 2 figure of the razor tribe. Although will, the No. 1 figure, can''t control it at all many times... As the confidant promoted by Dick, will has become the leader of the razor tribe. After all, compared with milk bald with strong executive power, will''s ability is outstanding in organization and management, which is the most valuable talent.


    "Brother Ye Feng, don''t pretend to learn those lines learned in the film. Big dick often shows us your human movies." naibald dug his ears without any tension.


    "Uh..."


    Ye Feng''s analysis is indeed a line learned from the film. After being ruthlessly exposed by milk bald, Ye Feng is really embarrassed.


    I''ll go... This bastard Orc didn''t scare it... Dick has nothing to do. What movies can he play for the orcs? He can''t fool these orcs


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the jungle dozens of miles away from the razor tribe, an orc dressed in black robes walks in the shade of the tree. The dense and prosperous branches and leaves block most of the sunshine. In this forest, the difference between day and night is almost invisible. It is in dark and quiet all day. It is suitable for some people who can''t see the light to plan things that can''t see the light.


    "Did you succeed?" the man in black was obviously prepared and was not frightened by the sudden voice. Behind the trunk of a towering tree, a humanoid creature wrapped with bandages came out. Except for the eyes, nose and mouth, the creature with a shape similar to "Mummy" was wrapped in some yellowish white bandages.


    "Well, it''s successful, and the effect is good." the man in black replied in a strange voice. His voice is very special. It''s a sharp sound similar to roaring, just like the sound of fingernail scratching the blackboard, which makes the listener feel very uncomfortable.


    "Then carry out the next plan. Have you decided the two key candidates?" the bandage man''s expression could not be seen, but judging from its trembling tone, the guy was extremely excited.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My priests are very devout believers."


    "I have no doubt about your believers'' piety. I just hope their ability is as strong as their piety," the bandage man said to the man in black.


    "Just wait and see. Where''s the Eucharist? Are you ready?" the man in black asked the main purpose of the trip: the Eucharist.


    "Ten in case of accidents. I have to say that you named this thing really good." after the bandage man walked back to the trunk, he carried out a black package and handed it to the man in black.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''ll go first. The next time I come, it should be the moment when the second stage officially begins."


    Carrying the package, the man in black turned and walked into the darkness of the forest. The bandage man leaned against the tree trunk and thought silently. Slowly, it began to make a harsh smile. The sound became louder and louder. In the end, it was almost out of breath, but it was still laughing wildly. It finally waited until this day. If the plan can be carried out smoothly, it will be able to taste the most delicious thing in the world: the pleasure of revenge

 Chapter 240

    "Is it serious?"


    Ye Feng returns from the scene to the leader''s office in the razor kindergarten. Will gives this office to Ye Feng as his residence and office.


    Ye Feng just opened the door and was about to lie down on the bed of the small bedroom in the office for a while. A pleasant voice came in from the door of the office. It was Kou Bi. The fairy beauty was standing at the door of the office and watching Ye Feng.


    "Well, it''s not clear whether there is a follow-up attack. I hope it''s not serious, but the damage caused by the explosion has been great. Half of the commercial streets including black shops and bars have been completely destroyed, and dozens of orcs have been lost. CORBI, you''ve been so glorious for a long time."


    Ye Feng took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He sat blankly in the chair opposite Kou Bi. Ye Feng couldn''t predict the development of things. Suddenly he became the leader of an orc tribe. Even Ye Feng, who was happy with the situation, couldn''t adapt for a while. Ye Feng is still confused about the handling of the attack.


    "It''s rare. When the scientific and technological level of this planet is relatively low, some orcs will come up with a human flesh bomb terrorist attack plan and put it into practice. Are you sure there is no Dick''s participation?"


    Without the embarrassment of meeting again, Kou Bi naturally sat face to face with Ye Feng in the office. The fairy beauty began to seriously analyze the doubts of the attack.


    When Kobi served in the fleet in the past, although he had few opportunities to contact the orcs, even if he lived in this Orc tribe for a few months, Kobi hardly had any intersection with the orcs, but in the database of orcs in Kobi''s mind, the records of orcs launching human flesh bomb attacks are almost rare, There are few cases of choosing human flesh bomb attacks instead of fighting head-on.


    "Although it''s an acquaintance, I''ll sue you for slander too." Dick''s voice suddenly sounded in the office, which startled Ye Feng and Kirby.


    "You TM''s monitoring me? Old and immortal, what about you, now in its original shape!" Ye Feng is like a cat with a trampled tail, and the cold hairs on his back stand up. The old guy can monitor my words and deeds as much as possible?


    "Don''t be so sensitive. I just selectively listen to you talking about my topic behind your back. I didn''t hear anything else. Besides, I''m not here. I''m on the other side of the universe, in the bedroom of acquaintances. It''s not happy." Dick''s face can be imagined by Ye Feng, this damn bastard!


    "You --! MD, forget it, there''s nothing to hide anyway, Dick, what do you think? Leave such a mess to me"


    "Er, well, I think ah, this attack should not be a case. Think carefully. If there is progress, call my name. I will give you a hint. You can do it at ease. When you need me, I''ll open the door and come back directly. That''s all." although Dick didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question positively. However, the old Orc twisted aside the topic and let Ye Feng know the answer to the question. He was wronged by dick


    "Don''t run, you send me back to earth!!!"


    The irrational Ye Feng picked up the cup hanging on the tea table and smashed it on the wall, but it didn''t help. Dick didn''t respond any more.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Ye Feng."


    Kobi reluctantly grabbed Ye Feng''s two shoulders with two hands and directly carried Ye Feng in the air. After all, Kobi always wore "hellbat" armor. Although it seems that Kobi only wore a fitted razor uniform specially made for her by Dick, this is because Kobi enabled the secret mode of "hellbat" armor, That is to say, Corby''s armor is invisible.


    During this month in the orc tribe, Kobi just asked dick for a small piece of isotope 332 as the energy source of the "hellbat" armor, which is used as the power generation energy of Li tiehammer''s settlement.


    Then, with the unremitting efforts of hard and soft, Kobi successfully made Dick succumb to her insistence. Dick only kindly and reluctantly transformed Kobi''s hell bat armor, and perfectly solved the only disadvantage of this powerful armor: the energy problem, which will consume the driver''s vitality during driving.


    Generally speaking, after a period of repair, Kou Bi has been qualitatively improved both in her heart and combat effectiveness.


    "Why? Put me down, I''m out of breath!" Ye Feng fought in the air, but his strength was worthless in front of Kobi''s "hellbat".


    "Calm down, calm down -" Kou Bi began to grasp Ye Feng''s two shoulders without expression, shaking up and down, shaking Ye Feng stunned. For ten minutes, Ye Feng, who was vomited, screamed loudly, "I''ve been calm for a long time! Put me down! Put me down!"


    "That''s good."


    Kou Bi threw Ye Feng, who was almost on a loose shelf, on the floor like a dead dog, and said something more. In fact, just a minute after shaking Ye Feng, Kou Bi had heard Ye Feng''s soft voice, but she pretended not to hear it. She was stunned and tortured Ye Feng for ten minutes


    "You, you can''t be gentle with me?" the dizzy Ye Feng nodded on his left foot and circled his right foot towards the door. Kou Bi looked at Ye Feng coming out of the office and asked Ye Feng aloud, "what else do you want to do? It seems that you''re not calm enough, and -"


    "Enough! Enough! Stay away from me!" Ye Feng howled and shouted to Kou Bi. He was crying


    "What are you?"


    "I''m looking for something to eat. I haven''t seen you for some time. At least we have to have dinner together..." Ye Feng said weakly.


    "OK."


    After chatting at dinner, Ye Feng knew what Kou Bi had experienced in recent months. At the beginning of the arrival of the fairy beauty Kobi, all the orcs and Jigu of the whole razor tribe were shocked. These uncivilized guys were very curious about Kobi, an alien whose appearance was very different from them.


    When Corby came to the razor kindergarten on the first day, if Dick hadn''t pulled out his gun and killed a few ungrateful owners who wanted to come and taste Corby, the commotion might have been even greater.


    Fortunately, Dick''s orcs are more obedient to him, and the "hellbat" armor on Kobi''s body is not a decoration. Its strength is strong enough to exaggerate. After the elf beauty killed several impolite orcs by herself, no two were forced to come forward and die

 Chapter 241

    Seeing the power of Kobi, all the orcs were far away from Kobi and looked at the alien with special appearance and extremely ugly appearance like their Dick boss with awe.


    Yes, Dick and Corby''s looks are extremely disgusting in the aesthetics of the orc race. That''s why at the beginning, orcs came to find Corby''s fault. In their eyes, the alien was so ugly that they were disgusted


    In fact, when the orcs look at Ye Feng, they feel sick and want to vomit, but will and naibald are special. Because they contact Dick more times, they have resistance to human appearance


    After dinner with Kou Bi, Ye Feng was just about to lie down. Dick''s voice sounded from the small bedroom. The old guy returned to the experimental building with a transmission gun and was waiting for Ye Feng. After receiving the news, Ye Feng ran to Dick''s experimental building, dozens of meters away on the left side of the office.


    "You look too pale, do you have kidney deficiency?" after Ye Feng entered Dick''s laboratory, Dick looked at Ye Feng''s weak face with a bad smile and said to Ye Feng with ridicule.


    "Fuck you. You''re so old. Don''t die at the party." Ye Feng stretched out two middle fingers to express his contempt.


    "Come on, get down to business. I have to go later."


    "Tell me the truth, are you involved?" Ye Feng still couldn''t help asking Dick.


    "Fart, I''m going to blow up a tavern by such a low means? The middle-aged crisis was over twenty-five years ago." Dick looked at Ye Feng with disdain. He was very unhappy that Ye Feng still doubted his participation


    "Am I an old urchin addicted to setting off firecrackers? I''m kidding."


    "It was a midlife crisis 25 years ago!? how old are you? Forget it, I don''t want to know. If you didn''t do it, could the orcs on the planet think of the means of human flesh bomb attack?" Ye Feng grabbed his hair and sat on the chair in the laboratory, confused and crazy.


    "Don''t underestimate the orc race. After all, you are a human and a foreigner. You don''t have much contact with them and don''t have much personal experience. After you understand the orc race, you will know how creative these" vegetables "are."


    "I don''t have time to understand these big muscle guys. Please let me go back quickly." Ye Feng said to dick with a slight warning.


    "You owe me so much. I want you to help me this time. Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you don''t ask me for work in the future, you can go now!" Dick continued in Ye Feng''s silent eyes, "honestly manage these" vegetables "for me for a few days." "Let me tell you an example of an orc, so that you can intuitively understand the ORC. I once saw the data of a case in the database of the elf fleet."


    "Hmm? Kirby, you''re here too. I''m about to talk about the" reninggrad incident ". You must know more than me. When I say it later, you can add."


    Dick saw Corby leisurely enter the laboratory and speak to the fairy beauty. The latter sat next to Ye Feng and nodded.


    "Corby, why are you here? Leiningler? What?" Ye Feng looked at Dick and Corby in a daze.


    "Shut up and listen." Dick waved to Ye Feng, "Er, I''ll organize the language. What, how does it start? CORBI, you start."


    "The reason is very simple. A warship of the Rick people was hit in the encounter with the cosmic Pirate Group. After leaving the battlefield, it made a forced landing on an unknown planet. Because the name of the warship is" reningler ", the captain of the warship simply named the code name of the unknown planet" reningler " The warship made a forced landing on the ground and waited for rescue after sending a distress signal. "


    Kou Bi seemed to know the incident very well and explained it effortlessly to Ye Feng.


    Dick told Ye Feng endlessly, "yes, yes, take it. For me, the orcs on this planet were shocked after the Rick warship landed on the ground. Yes, this is a planet transplanted by the orcs.


    "Many orcs, carrying crude cold weapons made of wood sticks and animal bones, attacked Rick''s warship. You can imagine the end. Facing these orcs who are still in the primitive society, Rick''s warship almost killed the orcs who rushed in seven or eight times with dozens of soldiers who didn''t even wear machine armor The orcs ran away. "


    "Er, what happened later?" if the story ends here, Ye Feng must spit in Dick''s face. What''s all this!?


    "Later, less than a month after the attack, the orc army made a comeback again. Guess what this time?" Dick was more interested than Ye Feng


    "It''s all destroyed again?"


    "Er, the result is such a result, but this time the Rick warship has begun to suffer casualties. These dozens of Rick soldiers who have not yet worn mecha have died because..."


    Ye Feng asked, "because of what?"


    "Because the orcs who were still using wooden sticks a month ago had semi-automatic rifles in their hands," cobby interrupted, which made Dick very dissatisfied.


    "How could it be? It has evolved from primitive society to industrial age in a month!" Ye Feng looked unbelievably shocked. This leap in science and technology is too exaggerated


    "It''s impossible. The knowledge about weapons is engraved in the orc''s genes. When these orcs in the primitive society saw the powerful weapons in the hands of Rick soldiers, some orcs awakened their scientific and technological genes deeply buried in their blood," we have to have this thing too. "As soon as this idea came out, it was only a matter of time before guns were made."


    Ye Feng can basically understand Dick''s explanation. After all, every race in the universe can reproduce and survive. There must be their unique place. It''s not strange what strange things appear in the boundless universe... But Ye Feng can''t think of it.


    "Since the knowledge of firearms is engraved in the genes, why are these orcs still in the primitive stage? According to you, the scale of these orcs should not be small, at least they have developed on this planet for a long time?"


    "Well, the existing research on this issue has not reached a final conclusion." Kobi also has similar questions.


    "Why do you think such a simple question is so complicated? Can''t you figure it out? It''s because you''re not orcs, ha ha..." in Ye Feng''s contempt, Dick laughed.


    "In a word, it''s actually the solidification of your thinking. In the world of orcs, the blood that can connect with each other with sticks and bones flows. Why do they have to build other weapons? Since they can fight flesh and blood with cold weapons, they don''t want to build more powerful weapons. In the view of orcs, it''s enough to fight well."

 Chapter 242

    According to Ye Feng and Kou Bi, Dick''s explanation is a bit of a jerk in logic, but when you think about it carefully, it really conforms to the characteristics of the orc race


    Dick explained to Ye Feng and Kobi: "this also indirectly explains why" reningler " The orcs on the planet can develop science and technology to the emergence of hot weapons in a very short time. With their big sticks, they can''t pose a threat to the Rick soldiers. In the face of one-sided slaughter, the orcs can''t feel the fun of war. Therefore, with the intervention of external forces, "renningler" The scientific and technological ceiling of the orcs on the planet began to rise by leaps and bounds. "


    Kou Bi murmured, "I see..."


    "Then later, the energy weapons of Rick soldiers could not be used with semi-automatic weapons, and the technology was still not at the same level." Ye Feng''s curiosity was completely hooked up.


    "After the casualties, the Rick warship sent out mecha troops and killed all the orcs in a few minutes." Dick took it for granted and choked the expectant Ye Feng


    "Er... What a fart! It was destroyed by the regiment again..." Ye Feng choked on Dick''s way of telling.


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. With the orcs'' raids and attacks on Rick warships again and again, almost every time they ended in the orcs'' disastrous defeat, but the Rick fleet became more and more worried. The captain asked his communication officer to send a distress signal to the home star day and night. Do you know what to ask? Ye Feng?"


    Dick seems to enjoy the process of hanging Ye Feng''s appetite. Ye Feng knows that when dealing with people like Dick, you''d better put on an idiot look who doesn''t know anything. In this way, people like Dick will show up and seem to have to say everything they know. If you fight against him, the old man will be the stubborn master. It''s really possible that he won''t say anything


    "Why is that?" Ye Feng turned his nostrils and asked Dick foolishly.


    "Stupid! The equipment in the hands of the orcs is getting better and better! With the progress of the war, a few months or six months later, almost all the soldiers on the Rick warship can''t bear the orc''s firepower if they don''t fight with the orcs in machine armor. In just over half a year, the orcs on the" reningler "planet have officially evolved from the primitive society to the scientific and technological level of energy weapons."


    Dick spits on Ye Feng''s face, and Kobi dislikes it and moves the chair away from Ye Feng and Dick.


    Ye Feng asked curiously, "well, there''s a problem. According to you, it seems that the Rick fleet has been forced to land on this planet for a long time. Why hasn''t rescue come all the time."


    Kou Bi said to Ye Feng, "the reason is very simple. The cost of rescuing this ship is higher than the cost of rebuilding a ship of the same level."


    "Ah? This reason is too inhumane? Is it the same in the universe? Is there no elf ship -"


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, Dick said, "no, two star fighters died on this planet.",


    "Is the warfighter important?"


    "It''s very important, but the two who died are not top war stars. It''s not particularly important."


    "Does that mean it''s possible --"


    "If I don''t deal with it, the elf fleet will attack again. This planet is rich in rare mineral resources. Why do you think I took so much trouble to help my acquaintance?" Dick''s words extinguished the glimmer of hope that Ye Feng had just risen to go home.


    "Okay..."


    "Er... Corby, where did I say?" when Ye Feng interrupted, Dick forgot where to talk.


    "Evolution," Corby warned.


    "Yes, evolution. Because there are dozens of individual combat mecha on the Rick warship, even in the face of three or two Orc troops who come to harass, the Rick soldiers who are completely empty and without reinforcements still stick to their ships. Although casualties are inevitable, the orc attack has not made any substantive progress, especially the double The casualty ratio of Fang has reached a great probability of 1000:1. Even if the orcs can reproduce asexually and keep a steady stream of troops, such great damage still makes the attack frequency of the orcs decline day by day until that day. "


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng stared at dick with an expressionless face. He didn''t finish the matter well. He only knew that dick, who had been hanging the audience''s appetite, was despised by Ye Feng in addition to disdain.


    "Er... What''s your expression? It''s easy for me? Eh, eh, eh, don''t go. I''ll finish it right away."


    Dick pushed Ye Feng back into his chair, and Dick had to finish the story.


    "Well, that day came. When the indigenous orcs of" reiningrad "rushed out of the forest with self-made single soldier mecha with a consistent aesthetic style of orcs, the end of the Rick people finally came. The subsequent development was that all the Rick soldiers were killed by the orcs, because about" reiningrad " The daily report sent by the ship came to the captain''s voice: "ah, ah, ah!!!!!"


    "Are you making up your own nonsense?" Ye Feng didn''t believe Dick could understand such details. The old guy must have made it up by himself.


    "Ah! Don''t you believe it, Coby, is what I said true? You say it."


    "It''s basically in line with the information I found in the database, but I just browsed it again. The file doesn''t have as many details as you said."


    Kobi just used the database on the "hellbat" armor to check the relevant documents of the "reninggrad incident". It has to be said that Dick has a great talent for telling stories and making up stories.


    "Dick, when you mention this incident at this time, do you want to say that the attack may be an Aboriginal orc, and only under the stimulation of external forces can you think of such a plan as an explosion attack?" Kobi was acutely aware of the deep meaning of dikti''s "reninggrad incident".


    Explosion attack, imitation, evolution... Ah! If you''ve done something like an explosion attack, that''s what you learned from the film


    Ye Feng bowed his head and thought for a while. Suddenly he remembered that the external force in Kobi''s mouth was probably the movie Dick once played for the orcs!? Haven''t these orcs seen many human movies? That is to say, it is likely that the razor tribe orcs who have seen the movie participated in the explosion attack... This time, some orcs learned the plot of the film!?


    "Dick, I heard the name of the razor tribe. Yes, the milk bald Orc said that some people let human movies go to the orcs in the tribe. Dick, did you do it?" Ye Feng looked at dick with a bad smile.


    "I see. It''s in line with your style, Dick." CORBI said faintly.

 Chapter 243

    "Eh? What style? I''m not afraid of shoes when my feet are crooked. Ah, no, I''m not afraid of shoes when my feet are crooked. Oh, no! Even Kou Bi, maple boy, you have to believe that I''m a sunshine good man and a noble man who is free from low taste."


    Dick couldn''t speak any more and faltered. After Ye Feng''s reminder, Dick also felt that it was probably the same thing.


    "Whatever. By the way, Dick, if I find you watching my room, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red."


    From the look in Kou Bi''s eyes at Dick, Ye Feng seemed to see a sea of blood, which made Ye Feng tremble. Dick said "no, No." it was rare for the old man to be soft.


    "How hard you have to work, this little girl is hard to deal with." Dick was relieved and said to Ye Feng with lingering fear after Kebi''s figure completely walked out of the laboratory.


    "The revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard, and I will cheer. Come on, I know you didn''t do it. I hope I think more. This is only a case without any conspiracy, and I can return to the earth as soon as possible."


    "Who knows..." Dick said in a low voice.


    In the next few days, things didn''t develop towards the worse situation Ye Feng was worried about. In addition to the guard orcs of the razor tribe, who were worried about deploying and patrolling around the territory all day, there were no accidents. Only the orcs inside the razor caused some trouble due to excessive tension.


    The explosion seemed to be just a case. After the big bang with the big bald head shining, nothing happened to the razor tribe. After a few days of fear, it slowly returned to normal.


    In addition to the more onerous tasks of the daily guard army and the ruins of the half razed commercial street, the razor tribe returned to its former calm.


    Ye Feng was worried about keeping the razor tribe running up and down for three days. Some cannons were discouraged like mosquitoes. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the follow-up attack should not happen. Ye Feng simply returned to his normal life and lifted the curfew implemented in the past three days. After all, it is unrealistic and not conducive to the development of the tribe to keep the whole tribe under high tension for a long time.


    In the past few days, in fact, nothing happened to the razor tribe, but Ye Feng met something himself. The orc named milk bald held a general meeting of all orcs of the razor tribe to compete with Ye Feng.


    To put it simply, milk bald refused to accept Ye Feng and wanted to give Ye Feng some color in front of all the orcs.


    The result of one person one Orc is obvious. Ye Feng easily made the milk bald to be obedient. The orcs are really strong, but Ye Feng is not an ordinary human. The only benefit of this episode is that what Ye Feng said is no longer farting, but the orders of all orcs.


    The orc race is actually very reasonable: you are better than me, I will listen to you.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng invested more strength in the territory deployment and patrol guard of the razor tribe, sent more razor orcs, and participated in the patrol and defense around the territory of the razor tribe. There were five steps and one small sentry, ten steps and one big sentry, and there were all kinds of hidden sentries between the small sentry and the big sentry.


    In a word, Ye Feng transferred a whole half of the razor standing army in the razor kindergarten and devoted all of it to defending the territory, which is regarded as a great effort. The remaining half of the troops are always in a tense state and ready to deal with any emergencies.


    In addition to the razor beasts busy with the security work of the razor tribe in the open, the Jigu of the Jigu death squads under Dick were also sent out by Ye Feng to carry out the secret security work. They were secretly distributed in all corners of the razor territory and observed the wind and grass in the whole tribe in the dark.


    The Jigu death squads under the leadership of Jigu Owen are the most elite special forces trained by Dick. They are proficient in assassination, stealth and other special skills. They are fully responsible for Dick''s daily security work. After all, these little green people are easy to hide in the environment, and ordinary orcs rarely pay attention to these humble Jigu people, And this has become the invisible capital of the members of the Jigu death squads.


    Although the orcs of the razor tribe had a very different attitude towards KIGU from other tribes under the subtle influence of Dick. But what Ye Feng thinks is that if attackers from other tribes sneak into the razor tribe, they don''t know the Ji Gu here. It''s not as harmless to humans and animals as it seems, which virtually improves the probability of Ji Gu''s finding suspicious people.


    Of course, because ye Feng sent out Jigu sent by Dick to protect his own safety, there was a vacuum in his own security. However, Ye Feng is not very worried about his safety. He has confidence in his strength.


    And most importantly, Ye Feng usually works in the office building of the razor kindergarten with high security level. Even when he is out, Ye Feng will pull Kou Bi hard. With this fairy beauty standing beside him, Ye Feng feels that the sky is falling. He is not afraid. There is Kou Bi!


    The "hellbat" armor on the elf big beautiful girl is equipped with the early warning and defense system developed by the core technology of the elf, which can not only ensure her own safety, but also take this opportunity to get close to Kubi. How can Ye Feng let go?


    But Ye Feng suffered, because different from her charming appearance, Kou Bi''s actual character is very, uh, how to describe it... Complex. She will never give up on what she decides to do. She is sometimes warm as jade, sometimes cold and calm, sometimes warm as fire, and sometimes cold and impermanent.


    It''s hard for Ye Feng who wants to catch up with Kobi. In the face of Kobi with such a complex character, you don''t know that sentence is wrong, but ignore you for several days... It''s still miserable, because Kobi wears "hellbat" almost all the time. In the face of this set of super armor, Ye Feng can only be bullied


    Although he was a little nervous in his childhood, after all, he had a good reason to get along with Kou Bi every day. Ye Feng still had some dark and cool in his heart. As long as he lived a peaceful life for another ten days and a half months, the big stone in Ye Feng''s heart can be completely put down. Ye Feng is confident that he can bring Kobi back to the earth.


    However, sometimes, things still have to think in a pessimistic direction. Just when Ye Feng was a little complacent and relaxed his vigilance, something happened.


    The place of the accident was the horse killing chicken shop of the razor tribe. Yes, it is the second popular entertainment and relaxation place for razor beasts besides the "black shop" bar: "I also want to come to the" horse killing chicken shop ".

 Chapter 244

    Because the amount of daily training is very large, after all, we all know the truth of sweating more in peacetime and bleeding less in wartime. Therefore, even the most generous orcs will go all out during training, which will inevitably lead to all kinds of dislocation and sprain in their body. If such minor pain is not treated correctly for a long time, it will grow into an old injury, This is actually a very serious thing.


    Faced with this situation (in fact, Dick himself met it in his usual mischief), Dick decided to open a place for horse killing and chicken bone setting in the tribe for unified treatment, so Dick began to implement specific plans.


    First of all, Dick asked the recruit plantation to send the recently grown kigoos to the razor clinic as apprentices of the shaman witch doctors to learn their usual bone setting techniques. On the other hand, Dick specially "invited" the most famous horse chicken butcher in the universe to teach the kigoos about horse chicken killing techniques, and personally served as a companion for the kigoos to practice.


    When he learned about this job, the master of horse killing chicken collapsed. Dick shamelessly threatened him, "if you commit suicide, give your body to the orcs for wine and food! You should not forget that the orcs are salivating for you?"


    After a fierce ideological struggle, mainly because he was afraid of death, the master of horse killing chicken gave up the idea of killing one head and walked away with a large group of Jigu. After the chicken killing technique of these kigoo horses could go to work, Dick let the tortured and paralyzed poor alien slow down in his cabin for more than a month. After he could get out of bed, Dick sent him back to his previous planet


    Why do you want Ji Gu to open this horse killing chicken shop? In fact, Dick''s idea is very simple: KIGU has little strength.


    You can''t leave it to the orcs to do such things as killing chickens by horses. The strength of these stingy men can''t be controlled. Anyway, the number of kigoos in the tribe is not in vain. With the "warm help" of master Ma Shaji, the first batch of jiguji masters can be officially employed.


    All shops in the razor tribe are owned by the tribe. In short, they are Dick''s business. In principle, people don''t need to spend money on receiving services, but for some high-end services, they need to collect money with a clearly marked price.


    The high-end service here refers to the special treatment and relaxation course formulated according to the actual situation of individuals. Compared with the free horse killing chicken process, it has a better effect on the recovery of injury.


    It''s not that dick wanted to make money from this. The main reason is that when all services were free at the beginning, too many orcs went and asked too many requests one by one, but KIGU technician is a limited resource.


    How to ensure that more orcs can enjoy this benefit, Dick had to launch two measures. First, model the ordinary service process and launch the paid personal customized package. Use a certain threshold to block out the orcs who have no urgent needs but come to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. After all, the price of this service is still very high


    Initiative 2: let skilled Jigu technicians take one day a week to explain the skills of Jigu who wants to learn professional skills. After learning, whether Jigu chooses to enter the store as a full-time Jigu technician or just serve his own Orc master and come to learn.


    Since it is difficult to quit horse killing chicken once it comes into contact with it, the "still want to come" horse killing chicken shop has become one of the favorite places for razor beasts, and its popularity is only after the "black shop bar".


    The famous orcs from other tribes are also coming in an endless stream. Of course, for the orcs of other tribes, Dick''s rule is: kill, kill hard! Anyway, these wandering businessmen who come to carry out inter tribal trade have nothing else. There are plenty of teeth. Dick is the most clear about the consumption psychology of this big fat sheep: not the best, but the most expensive. In the face of personalized customized services, you can let these wronged big heads take out as much as possible


    (the circulating currency of orcs is teeth. The teeth of ordinary orcs are a watershed. Those smaller than this are not worth money. Those larger than this are worth more.)


    Due to the particularity of "still want to come": there are many foreign orcs. In order to maintain the normal operation of the tribe, Dick could not shut down the "still want to come" all the time, so he closed the store for three days. Under Ye Feng''s strong opposition, "still want to come" still continued to do business with great fanfare.


    After the "black shop explosion", Dick paid the most attention to the security work here. There were three rounds of security checks in and out of the "still want to come", all of which were personal checks. No suspicious objects or suspicious characters could get involved. However, in the face of unknown enemies, there was no special response method and strategy, and Dick''s efforts were often futile, What should come will come.


    On the 14th day after the "black shop explosion", the razor tribe had just received a visit from a large tribe called "evil moon" the day before. The razor beasts had not closed their eyes for several days due to the visit of other tribes, and were in a state of high tension and fatigue.


    It happened when the guard was most lax. It was another Orc dressed in simple clothes, but this time it was not a big bald head, but a very ordinary small flat head.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" after three rounds of security checks, Ji Gu, a gray technician, came up and asked the little flat head enthusiastically.


    "Do you have custom service here?" it seems that the small flat head came specifically for the luxury package.


    "Yes, sir, we provide personalized and customized physiotherapy services here to ensure your physical and mental recovery to the best state."


    Xiaojigu''s business is very skilled, and his big eyes move around. Xiaojigu doesn''t despise this very ordinary guest in front of him. He has seen too many rich people dressed like homeless in the process of work. These rich people are independent


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you really meet freeloaders. You don''t have the money to pay the bill. You still have your life, don''t you? Just kill it.


    "OK, can we provide service now?" asked the small flat head.


    "Yes, today''s appointment is not full. You can enjoy the best service now."


    "Lead the way."


    Xiaopingtou calmly said to xiaojigu. The latter nodded and bowed and led xiaopingtou into the luxury VIP suite on the third floor of "still want to come". Here, the grade is high and the charge is high. The service may not be the best, but it must be the most expensive.


    "Is this your first time, sir?"


    After the little flat head changed into the bathing suit and shorts brought by KEGU, the horse chicken butcher began to work and said this with the little flat head. This is what will specifically asked these KEGU to do. In the process of service, he should take the initiative to talk to foreign Orc customers and try to get some valuable information when these orcs release.

 Chapter 245

    Jigu technician massages the neck first, then combs the back, and pushes the back across the clothes. The little flat head was lying on the horse killing chicken bed. He closed his eyes comfortably. I have to say that the skill of this Jigu technician is great and really comfortable.


    "Well, it should also be the last time." the little flat head answered faintly.


    "This customer, I am very confident in our" still want to come "level. I believe you will become a repeat customer in our store."


    In the face of the orc''s strange answer, the Jigu horse chicken murderer immediately became suspicious. Thinking of the explosion attack half a month ago, Jigu dared not take it lightly. He carefully and secretly stepped on the warning evacuation button under the horse chicken killing bed.


    This is the warning system developed and assembled by dick after the "black shop explosion" in a place with large traffic and complex personnel composition. When the warning button is triggered, the system will not give an alarm sound, but silently remind all users equipped with signal receiving devices by means of vibration.


    In each room of "still want to come", there is a warning button, and the Jigu technician, named shihaiyan, decisively triggered the system under the judgment of the situation.


    "Sir, what are you doing in our razor tribe, business or vacation?"


    Shihaiyan''s hands don''t move very well. He has been working hard to press the small flat head. It tried to ask some information from the mouth of the suspicious ORC. Although the warning button has been triggered, KIGU and orcs in "still want to come" should have been in the process of evacuation, and the relevant crisis response and handling mechanism should have been operational if nothing unexpected.


    But if this is not a false alarm, the small flat head is indeed the human flesh bomb similar to the last "black shop explosion". Shihaiyan knows that he is basically cool this time


    Shihaiyan knows that big dick launched this warning and early warning system, which is intended to minimize casualties.


    Because Dick thought very clearly that if the warning system is triggered and the possibility of false alarm is eliminated, it shows that the other party has broken through the layers of inspection and has entered the complex place, that is to say, all the security measures implemented by Dick are completely unable to detect the trace of the suicide bomb.


    This pessimistic coping strategy is an embodiment of Dick''s character. Dick is an optimistic person, but when dealing with and thinking about problems, Dick will consider from the perspective of maximum loss as much as possible.


    In short, Dick is a seemingly optimistic pessimist.


    "The razor tribe is indeed a very strange place." xiaopingtou didn''t answer shihaiyan''s question directly, but said a meaningful word.


    "Sir, why did you send this?"


    Shihaiyan''s uneasiness became more and more serious. Shihaiyan''s hands trembled with the premonition of the crisis. Thinking of the explosion that occurred half a month ago, Ji Gu technician couldn''t control whether he was afraid or not. Shihaiyan saw the tragedy at the explosion site with his own eyes, and half of the commercial street was blown into ruins


    "Observation. Your observation is much better than those orcs," said the little flat head calmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shihaiyan tried his best to control the inner mood fluctuation, but along with the dialogue, shihaiyan was more and more sure that the orc had a problem!


    The orc''s reaction is too similar to the psychological portrait of neuropathy described by brother will Yefeng to the members of the razor tribe: calm, with an unfathomable appearance, pulling and saying in his mouth, showing his uniqueness and putting on a proud posture that the world is drunk and I wake up alone


    damn! This time, I may have really met... Cool


    After shihaiyan stepped on the warning button, all Jigu and orcs equipped with relevant devices in the "still want to come" massage shop immediately received the signal. In this crisis moment, we can show how important it is to drill at ordinary times. Under the evacuation of Jigu and orcs, the staff in the store evacuated quickly and in an orderly manner.


    The patrol animals who received the information also began to carry out emergency evacuation of the streets where "still want to come". All evacuation activities were carried out in an orderly manner and kept the minimum movement in case of sudden detonation.


    When launching this system, Dick has made it clear to the orcs that if this system is triggered, the first task is to evacuate the personnel. As for controlling the intruder or dismantling bombs, don''t even think about it. The first task is to evacuate all orcs and KIGU as much as possible before the intruder notices something strange!


    Dick''s order to the orcs is actually a helpless move, because the existing security measures and bomb screening devices in the razor tribe can''t check the trace of the bomb, so there''s no need to consider bomb demolition and other actions, which will only increase casualties


    Dick once heard such a saying: the unknown is the most terrible... Now when I think of it, he is really right


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just some feelings before leaving this dirty world defiled by those who leave God."


    The small flat head said calmly. Although shihaiyan couldn''t see the small flat head''s face because he was lying on the massage bed, shihaiyan could imagine that shihaiyan understood every word of the words. After a sentence, the expression of the neurotic Orc who didn''t know must be a secret Sao in the pretended calm


    "Brother, don''t tease me. Are you here to do damage? Ah! Isn''t it!?" shihaiyan was really annoyed.


    The ultimate horror is anger.


    Shihaiyan was frightened and angry by the nonsense in the small bald cloud. Now the anger in his heart has suppressed the anger of death. Shihaiyan is open to it. The big deal is death. You can blow me up and scare me? no way!!!


    "Well... What..."


    As soon as the momentum of Shihai rock broke out, the little flat head was a little stumbling to say something, but he didn''t understand.


    "There are words, there is fart!"


    Shihaiyan thinks that the time he has dragged is enough for the operation of the emergency response mechanism. At this time point, except that he is at the core of the explosion, he can''t escape. Everything else that can run should be evacuated to a safe place.


    At this time, shihaiyan has nothing to fear, and there is nothing to worry about when things come to an end. Shihaiyan is a little relieved: it''s good. It didn''t cause trouble to others or big dick.


    "Little comrade, I have to tell you about your attitude. You can''t have this attitude towards customers in your service-oriented industry -"


    "Elder brother, are you still explosive? If not, I''ll leave. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense before I die."


    Shihaiyan said to the small flat head domineering. The explosive guy he met pretended to be unpredictable at the beginning. In fact, he was a broken mouth and couldn''t catch up with the big bald head who exploded in the black shop. I heard that the man exploded without saying a few nonsense

 Chapter 246

    "Well, today''s young people can''t listen to advice. Burst, burst. Young comrades, let''s go together."


    Under the glare of the small flat head body, shihaiyan peacefully closed his eyes. At the last moment when his body was shattered by the explosion, shihaiyan made his last wish: it would be perfect if he could be an orc in his next life, but it doesn''t matter if he could return to the razor tribe and be a Jigu, ha ha


    "Set up a monument to this Jigu named shihaiyan and engrave its heroic deeds on it."


    Ye Feng ordered the orc soldiers under his opponent in the temporary on-site headquarters. Ye Feng can hear the voice of shihaiyan scene at that time through the warning system device assembled by shihaiyan. The brave and responsible attitude of this Jigu in the face of crisis makes Ye Feng very moved. It saved 100 lives with its wit and courage. It is a common Jigu, but its courage erupted at the last moment of his life, Than any brave Orc!


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! TM can''t go back to earth again!"


    Ye Feng strode into his office, scolded angrily and unbuttoned his coat.


    Irving, the leader of naitu ¡¤ and Jigu death squads, two aliens, one big and one small, just silently followed Ye Feng into the house. They were just stunned and had no vision of will. The nominal leader of the razor tribe quickly took Ye Feng''s coat and patted the dust on it, Hanging on the clothes hanger with light hands and feet.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you can''t be angry."


    You asked naibald to study and improve a gun. This strong Orc is a good hand. You let him use his broken mouth to persuade people to calm down, or forget it


    In terms of mouth, Owen is more finished than baldness, so Ji Gu, who knows himself, wisely didn''t make a sound, but stood honestly in the office, looking at his nose and heart.


    "Fart! What else can I do now besides being angry!? ah? TM''s razor tribe has been done twice! TM uses the same method! They have suffered losses twice, and TM hasn''t figured out how the other party did it! It''s a long way to go back to earth! Can I TM not be angry?"


    Ye Feng is already in a state of hysteria. At this time, Ye Feng really can''t calm down. When organizing emergency work outside, Ye Feng had to suppress his inner tyrannical anger. After finally determining the specific implementation direction of post disaster reconstruction, it was late at night. Ye Feng returned to his office and finally broke out uncontrollably.


    Facing the second explosion terrorist attack in half a month and such a bad influence and situation, Ye Feng has an extreme weakness that he can''t play with all his strength.


    In particular, Ye Feng personally heard the voice data left by the masseur Jigu named shihaiyan. A deep sense of powerlessness disappointed Ye Feng. He was disappointed with himself and his failure to live up to his razor members. This strong negative energy gathered in Ye Feng''s heart and had nowhere to vent. He could only shout and scold and be angry like crazy, Hate


    "Dick! Tell me, did you find out this time? What is the composition of explosives? Why are all the instruments you made for me TM like scrap iron? Ah? Don''t pretend to be dead, I don''t believe you didn''t monitor my office! Talk! I want to go back to earth!"


    In the gap between the two explosions, the detection instrument made by Dick was the main reason why Ye Feng could remain optimistic. Dick launched the warning and evacuation system for the sake of insurance, but Ye Feng didn''t expect that the system would be triggered, and the first time was the arrival of the explosion, and there was no chance of false alarm. This made Ye Feng feel extremely ashamed and angry about his blind optimism a few days ago. In his anger, Ye Feng began to get angry with Dick.


    "Don''t TM, TM talk to me, tell you, I''m also a brain lawsuit now. I left you to solve the problem. Before that, you died and went back to the earth! You TM are angry, you think I''m in a good mood? Gtmd!!!"


    Ye Feng was in anger. Dick was also upset that he was slapped in the face. He was full of confidence in his improved testing instrument. Although Dick didn''t put much thought into making this thing, this was his consistent style.


    He didn''t care about anything, but he never went wrong. This is Dick''s true color, but who knows that this time he overturned the boat in the gutter. He handed Ye Feng''s machine to put the bomber in the past. This kind of mistake is completely unacceptable to perfectionist Dick. The old guy has lost his share this time


    "Shit, shit, shit! MD!"


    Although he couldn''t understand the specific meaning of "shit" and "MD" that Ye Feng and Big Dick had been saying, will could still recognize that it was not a good word in combination with the context.


    In order not to make the smell of gunpowder between the two gentlemen stronger, will gave a good voice and advised: "big dick, brother Ye Feng is also angry. Don''t take it to heart. You always know that the explosion has exhausted brother Ye Feng''s mind. I''ll accompany you for him. You have a lot of energy. Calm down, calm down."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Don''t bother me if you have nothing these days!"


    Dick didn''t scold Ye Feng any more and didn''t make a sound any more. He directly turned the surveillance of Ye Feng''s office into a forbidden word. He leaned weakly on the sofa, stared straight and thought about things. He was still in the eternal elf kingdom, Think about the specific plan to win the throne for his cheap son


    Dick''s situation aside for the time being, Ye Feng in the office still can''t calm down. Ye Feng is in this state. He is bald. Owen and will only dare to stand aside silently and give Ye Feng a chance to lose his temper.


    Ye Feng, who was so angry that he couldn''t find an outlet, had to start venting on the seat furnishings in the office and smashing things.


    "Big brother! Big brother Ye Feng! This is absinthe, which has been stored for 15 years, dedicated by" Ibis "to big brother Ye Feng! You can''t smash it!", "pa", in will and naibald''s sad expression, this bottle of green nectar spilled directly on the floor of the office. "Brother Ye Feng! Brother Ye Feng! This is the tickle made of precious materials brought to you by the" evil moon "ORC. You can''t --," bangji ", the tickle is broken to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Such a big noise?" Kobi walked in leisurely.


    Seeing the appearance of cobby, will almost couldn''t help jumping up and crying with the thigh of the fairy beauty. Your Savior is looking forward to you! However, reason defeated excitement. Will has seen the strength of this elf woman. It''s not an ordinary black hand

 Chapter 247

    Kou Bi went to Ye Feng, smiled at her and asked, "what are you doing? Taking things out? Is it meaningful?"


    As soon as Ye Feng saw the appearance of Kou Bi, he raised the skull of the giant toothed beast that was just about to hit the wall. He slowly put it back on his bookshelf by Ye Feng, took another smaller object and was ready to continue to hit.


    "Ask you something? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Kubi completely suppressed Ye Feng in her rage. The latter silently put all the objects in her hand back on the bookshelf, didn''t speak, and stood quietly in place.


    "Ask you something? Do you hear me?" Kubi walked a few steps to Ye Feng''s eyes, grabbed Ye Feng''s neck with one hand, and lifted Ye Feng into the air in the stunned gaze of milk bald.


    "Answer my question, do you hear me?"


    "Listen, I hear..."


    "Eldest sister and eldest sister, would you put down brother Ye Feng first? He said he heard..." naibald and Owen put on a look of "I didn''t see anything". Will had to harden his head and persuade cobby.


    The eldest sister''s daily life on the first day was: eating, sleeping and playing leaf maple. She had no consciousness of being an elf beauty.


    Of course, will also knew that Ye Feng enjoyed it. Relying on his good physique and strong recovery ability, he was beaten black and blue every day. He still smelled shameless and couldn''t stop himself. It''s just that in this situation, it''s not a matter if Kou Bi really beats Ye Feng for good or bad


    "Can you calm down?" Kou Bi made a pair of preparations to let Ye Feng know his fierce and eager look, which scared Ye Feng into a cold sweat. The fairy beauty was black and cruel. Ye Feng not only saw it with his own eyes, but also experienced it personally


    "Calm down! Calm down! You put me down quickly. We can talk and discuss. It''s not a matter, it''s not a matter!" seeing that Ye Feng was frightened, they began to persuade Kobi.


    "Say." Kubi threw Ye Feng on the chair in the office and sat leisurely opposite Ye Feng. Kubi probably knew something about the second explosion terrorist attack.


    "Er... Milk bald! Come on, you can only eat and don''t work!" Ye Feng, who was bullied by Kobi, had to vent his arrogance to the other orcs in the room.


    Naibald said to Kobi: "Who are you talking about? I don''t have the same opinion with you today in front of sister Kubi. Well, the number of casualties in this attack was controlled at about 10. Except for the heroic sacrifice of Jigu, most of the others died of Jigu masseur. Fortunately, the early warning signal was triggered in time, there were no more casualties in this explosion attack."


    "Are you angry about your money?" Kubi asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s not, it''s not!"


    Ye Feng almost let slip. He and Dick have an agreement: during Ye Feng''s management, 15% of the income of the razor tribe belongs to Ye Feng as a reward, so Ye Feng''s meat hurts very much now.


    Because the casualties were controlled at a very low number, Ye Feng was very angry that the cornucopia of "still want to come" was blown up. 30% of the income of the razor tribe was provided by the store. Now there was nothing to be blown up. It was not cutting the meat on Ye Feng


    Now the shop is gone, and the senior Jigu technicians are basically killed. This reconstruction process will take some effort. Most importantly, Ye Feng is still confused about who did the two explosions. Is this the rhythm that NIMA wants to blow up all the profitable shops of the razor tribe? How can NIMA develop the tribe? How can he improve his income?


    "Don''t say this first. I just remembered whether the news of" still want to come "was blocked?" Ye Feng turned to will and asked. If he didn''t expect this, only will could think of it.


    "Brother Ye Feng, the intelligence of the two recent bombing attacks has been blocked. Apart from the internal circulation of our tribe, there are not many orcs in other tribes who know the relevant information. What they can control is controlled, and what they can''t control is controlled. According to the actual situation, I also let them have no chance to spread the information... You are in the" black shop explosion incident " I told me about blocking intelligence when I was, and I''ll deal with it first and then again this time. Brother, you punish me. "


    Ye Feng was very convinced of will''s ability. The orc did a good job in considering the comprehensiveness of things.


    "You bother. You can deal with such things first and then repay them. I''m relieved of your ability." Ye Feng said to will.


    Ye Feng must ensure that the information about the attack on the razor tribe is not known to outsiders. On the one hand, he is worried about the terrorist attack in the razor tribe, which will affect the orcs who come to the razor commercial street to consume and trade. Life still needs to pass and money still needs to be made.


    Ye Feng is worried that once the razor tribe leaves the impression of "insecurity" and "chaos" in the hearts of the orcs of other tribes, it is not a good thing for the development of the razor tribe. On the other hand, Ye Feng is worried that other tribes will come to take advantage of the fire or fish in troubled waters when they learn of the explosion attack of the razor tribe.


    Just dealing with the explosion attack has made the razor tribe jump. Ye Feng has no leisure to spare energy to deal with the intrusion of other malicious tribes. The most important thing is that if the Blue Moon Clan gets the news and wants to use some crooked ideas about the razor tribe, Ye Feng will be very difficult to do. Let''s forget the extraneous things.


    "Brother Ye Feng, this incident should not be a" full stop ". Now it can be said for sure that it is a" comma "


    Will is very worried about the unknown attacks he will face in the future. After the second explosion attack, the orcs up and down are like birds of fear. If this state of panic can not be solved, not to mention the development of the tribe, the combat effectiveness and morale of the orcs will be greatly affected! This is milk bald, and unacceptable.


    "Fuck his mushroom! If you have the ability to come to me and fight alone, I''ll give him an arm!" milk bald''s impatient mood, Ye Feng can understand. He was just more angry than milk bald


    "Nai bald, things must be solved, and we must catch people! According to the location selection of these two attacks, we should focus on the places in our tribe with large personnel flow and complex structure. We must focus on the protection of similar places in a forward-looking manner. Will, you are responsible for this. Tell me about the major problems of the remaining similar places in the tribe Body condition. "


    Ye Feng knew that without more information, he could only speculate on the next attack location through existing intelligence. From Ye Feng''s point of view, this person, or this group of people, seems to be targeting the shops of the razor tribe. Do they want to destroy the entity industry of the razor tribe first, so as to make the razor tribe into turmoil? The idea is really ahead of schedule

 Chapter 248

    "Brother Ye Feng, if you count KTV, baths, restaurants, racetracks and shooting ranges, there are more than ten large and small." will said to Ye Feng with his fingers.


    "Er... Are there so many entertainment places in our tribe?" Ye Feng pretended not to know.


    "Didn''t you put forward to build it? It was just built recently. You said yourself," to fight, to be rich first ". Moreover, the owner of these stores is you. You usually play very high -" will is confused about Ye Feng''s eyebrows and eyes at this time. What''s the matter? Can''t you say that?


    "Your spare time is very rich and colorful at ordinary times." Kou Bi raised her mouth slightly and asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Well, that what, don''t listen to will''s sb nonsense. I and I are either in the process of accompanying you or on the way to accompany you! Will, you should remember the conscience of heaven and earth when you speak. This is slander and naked framing!"


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear your explanation. Now is not the time to talk about it, and you have no obligation and need to explain it to me." although Kubi smiled, Ye Feng''s heart was getting colder and colder.


    After contacting Kou Bi for a long time, Ye Feng knows that the more angry the character of this fairy beauty is, the calmer she will be. Now she looks like a smile. It''s better to give Ye Feng a violent beating directly. Ye Feng has some guilty thoughts.


    "Kubi, let''s talk about this later. Will, I appoint you as the general leader of the attack response team of the razor tribe, fully dealing with all possible terrorist threats faced by the razor tribe. You can mobilize all the resources of the tribe at will. There is only one requirement, and you must ensure the safety of the pillar industry." Ye Feng turns to the orc naibald, "As for you, baldness, you should follow will more during this time. Owen is responsible for the razor kindergarten. I''m going to investigate the specific clues of the explosion these days. It''s best to find Dick. By the way, cobby, you can help to protect my safety."


    Ye Feng assigned the task to everyone. Even if there is no place to vent his anger, Ye Feng must give priority to the things of the tribe. After all, this is a simulated city in real life. You can''t delete files and start again. There is no room for carelessness.


    "Don''t you often say you can play especially? Why do you have to call me if you have nothing?" Kou Bi expressed dissatisfaction with Ye Feng''s personnel arrangement.


    "Yes, you have to pull me to fart? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play family detective games with you." Dick''s voice suddenly sounded in the room. The old man turned off the monitoring of Ye Feng''s office before. After less than five minutes, he turned on his fart again.


    "You go out and be busy. I have something to talk to Kubi and the shameless old guy." Ye Feng waved to naibald and others to work first. He wanted to talk to Kubi and Dick.


    Will and Owen saluted Ye Feng, turned and walked out of the door of the office. Naibald just patted Ye Feng on the shoulder when they went out, and didn''t say much. For these aliens, Ye Feng is 100% assured that Ye Feng can hand over the heavy responsibility to them in terms of work ability and loyalty.


    What Ye Feng is most worried about is that the information learned by the behind the scenes is too scarce. How to turn around the embarrassing passive situation is the primary task Ye Feng has to deal with, and Dick and his black technology are Ye Feng''s only opportunity.


    "Dick, you didn''t do what you promised me this time. Do you remember what you said to me when you improved the security inspection equipment?" it''s all right. Just put 128 hearts on it. What I did to Dick is the conscience of the industry! " , could I be blindly optimistic about the situation if you hadn''t clapped your chest with me and promised me? Fortunately, I left a hand and let you get an additional early warning system, or it wouldn''t be the result of less than ten people dying this time, you know, Dick? "


    Ye Feng put the blame on dick as soon as he came up. Although Dick was very unhappy after listening to Ye Feng''s words, those words were really said by himself. Even if he wanted to argue again, he could be stubborn than others, but Dick could not be stubborn himself


    This time there was such a big mess, and his guarantee was in vain. Dick couldn''t leave the mess to Ye Feng alone.


    Although Dick can live on another planet and leave directly, it''s not serious yet. As a last resort, Dick won''t easily let the planet he''s used to live on survive. After all, these obedient orcs in the razor tribe are too precious


    "OK, Ye Feng, I''ll try my best to take time back to help you." after receiving Dick''s positive reply, Ye Feng stopped paying attention to Dick, an old swearing guy. Ye Feng looked up at Kou Bi: "you can''t watch me in danger?"


    "Do you claim to be the immortal god of death? The bomb should not kill you." the reason why Kobi didn''t want to go out with Ye Feng was not fear of danger, but simple indifference and laziness.


    "At this time, as the top manager of the razor tribe, I walk in the commercial street of the old city with full arms? What do you think of my keegu and orcs? Even I have to be careful when I go out, they don''t have to worry more."


    Ye Feng looked awe inspiring and kept facing Kou Bi Baba: "I must set an example to show that the tribe is still a safe and stable family. If the orcs and Jigu in the tribe are highly nervous, once these orcs who lack a root string collapse and cause any big trouble, what do you want me to do in the face of internal and external difficulties? My miss Kubi."


    Ye fengxiao told Kou bi the truth with emotion and reason, breaking up the interests and kneading them. But Kou Bi didn''t waver at all and still shook her head firmly.


    Kobi can''t stop exercising every day, and she has to keep enough time to sleep and sleep every day. There are no skin care products for maintenance in this razor tribe. Kobi doesn''t have time to be a personal bodyguard. Anyway, leaf maple is rough and fleshy. What can happen to him?


    Looking at Kou Bi shaking her head firmly, Ye Feng knows that from the perspective of tribal stability, she can''t persuade Kou Bi. She really doesn''t care about the razor tribe. No way, Ye Feng has to change an angle to continue pestering Kou Bi.


    "Well, Kubi, we''ve known each other for some time. How do I treat you?" Ye Feng asked Kubi with a shy face.


    "If you don''t bother me often, I can barely be satisfied."


    "Kubi, you see, we have known each other for so long, but I have always maintained good gentleman etiquette. Because you are an elf alien, the high standard treatment I give you has aroused the dissatisfaction of many orcs. In their eyes, you are a prisoner - I, I didn''t think so!"

 Chapter 249

    When Ye Feng said about the prisoner, Kou Bi''s eyes stared and turned white. Ye Feng''s careful dirty suddenly missed a beat and couldn''t speak.


    "I resisted a lot of pressure to let you --" Ye Feng continued.


    "Stop, it''s because I crippled the orcs who dared to find fault with me one by one. They didn''t dare to provoke me." Kou Bi coldly interrupted Ye Feng''s words.


    "Er... It''s really what you said... But, eldest sister! There''s no credit and hard work! Just be kind and keep it small!"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s broken jar, Kou Bi understands why Ye Feng has to ask naibald and others out of the office before talking to her. He must have made up his mind to mess around


    "I''m afraid of you... I''ll go, okay?"


    "Really!!!"


    To deal with a ruffian, there are only two kinds of people who can treat him. One is a person who is more ruffian than the ruffian, and the other is a person who the ruffian really loves. Ye Feng, the ruffian, found another person who can treat him: Kubi.


    It is appropriate to use this sentence to describe Ye Feng''s emotional process towards Kou Bi: starting from her appearance, falling into talent and being loyal to her character.


    Ye Feng admitted that it was Kebi''s charm that hit Ye Feng''s heart of beauty, but Ye Feng can swear responsibly that after the amazing at the beginning, it was the heart of the fairy beauty who really made Ye Feng fall in love with Kebi, her bravery, her kindness, her strength and her sassy, which were the real reasons for capturing Ye Feng.


    Just like that very philosophical sentence: face and figure determine whether I want to understand her thoughts, and thoughts determine whether I will veto her face and figure by one vote.


    The next morning, before Ye Feng got up to wash, Dick kicked the door of Ye Feng''s office with a very ordinary backpack on his back. He was polite and didn''t send it directly to Ye Feng''s office


    At this time, Ye Feng is lying on his desk drooling and sleeping. Because things were too busy last night, Ye Feng simply dealt with it on his office desk all night. Dick saw this scene in the monitoring picture, so he kicked the door of Ye Feng''s office directly with his equipment on his back.


    "Ah, I''ll go! Enemy attack! Escort!!!" awakened by the sound of kicking the door, Ye Feng was sleepy and scratched and pulled his hands and feet on the big chair.


    "Go wash your face and go out!" Dick yelled at Ye Feng with a bad face. The latter saw that Dick came in person and didn''t complain. He obediently asked Ji Gu, named shilake, to prepare facial wash and breakfast for him.


    "It''s all over? Go to the scene now. I don''t have much time to waste for you. I have to go later." Dick hurried impatiently when Ye Feng washed, put on his clothes and was ready to go.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll call Kobi. She shouldn''t be up yet -" Ye Feng didn''t forget his Kobi at this time, making Dick roll his eyes.


    "I''m here." a dark and straight military uniform sets off Kou Biman''s wonderful figure incisively and vividly. Such a heroic posture makes Ye Feng feel like bathing in the rain and orange wind. Seeing more beauties in the morning can definitely maintain a good mood for a day!


    "Why are you so early -"


    "All the people I called, can we start?" Dick said angrily and turned to his laboratory.


    "Go upstairs? Do you want to be your aircraft?" Ye Feng walked behind Dick''s ass.


    "Well, my broken one works at the critical moment. It will" turn into an Autobot. "Dick said in a bad tone.


    "True or false!? shit, it''s excellent! You can --" the deformation robot is a man''s eternal romance. Ye Feng''s eyes immediately became a pair of little stars after hearing Dick''s words. He can''t wait to know more about this broken vehicle that can "turn into an Autobot".


    "Shut up!" didn''t wait for Dick to get angry. Kebi has been exploded by Ye Feng''s chattering mouth. Originally, she was forced to shout by Dick, and the fairy beauty was very unhappy. Kebi''s getting up gas is very serious. Ye Feng got up in the morning and was a little complacent. Now she just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    After Kubi''s clean and crisp two big mouths, Ye Feng''s mouth was finally closed, but the mouth was swollen


    After honestly getting on Dick''s broken vehicle, Ye Feng sat on the co pilot and was speechless all the way. Instead, she made Kou Bi sitting in the back seat a little uncomfortable. She always wondered whether she had done a heavy job and wronged the poor talker? No, it''s not much lighter than this


    In short, Dick drove the vehicle to the ruins of the "black shop explosion". After Dick parked the car safely, Kubi and confused Ye Feng got out of the car.


    "Come here first to investigate the clues? I have to say that it has been almost destroyed. If you want to obtain evidence," you still want to come "the ruins there are well preserved."


    Although the slapped mouth is swollen and tall, the style of Ye Feng''s broken mouth still hasn''t changed. He just kept silent on the way here because his mouth hurts too much. It''s not that Kubi''s beating hurt his self-esteem. How can he be so fragile?


    Kou bi was relieved to watch Ye Feng return to her normal state. It seemed that she thought too much. How could this two skin face hurt her self-esteem? Kobi had some funny thoughts in her mind.


    "You know shit! If you talk nonsense again, you''ll find someone else to help you!" Dick took gun medicine today, which exploded at the touch of a gun.


    The old man put his backpack on the ground and took out a small capsule from it. Dick threw the small capsule on the ruins ground a few meters away. With a puff, an instrument more than half a person high appeared on the ground where the capsule was located, which startled Kubi and Ye Feng.


    "Miniature space technology, don''t ask. I don''t want to give nonsense to people who can''t explain or understand."


    Dick skillfully began to work on the equipment that looked like an all-in-one computer. The screen, control panel and a strange signal receiving antenna kept running in circles after the machine was started. Well, Ye Feng looks like a very low machine. It doesn''t deserve its cool appearance.


    "You really refresh my upper limit of understanding of science and technology again and again. Although I don''t know how advanced the technology hidden by the experts of the Ministry of science and technology of the eternal elf kingdom is, I''m sure they don''t have this technology. It''s a revolutionary technology in military. If they study it, I''ll know..."


    Kobi was stunned. The last time she collapsed like this, she was the first time to participate in the night of "Dick unlimited program". As for the first time to experience Dick''s transmission gun, Kobi didn''t feel much. After all, at that time, her psychology was in the distortion of not caring about anything

 Chapter 250

    "I wipe!!! Space capsule! You even have this!? why don''t you give me some to play with? Ah?" if it wasn''t for the dead stop of the eye socket, Ye Feng''s eyes must have flown out. Those who are greedy don''t want it.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Dick didn''t pay attention to the two, Ye Feng and Kou Bi, who were stunned for different reasons at the moment... He focused on debugging the equipment. He wanted to find out the behind the serial explosion.


    Damn bastard, dare to do damage on his territory! It''s the opposite! If you explode, you''ll explode. You have to get some strange explosives to make Dick lose face. Ya, you have to pull you out and rub it on the ground!


    "Ah! Don''t just stand there and bring me the orc bartender of the" black shop bombing ", which is useful to me." Dick commanded Ye Feng, who was stunned aside.


    "Find the orc bartender? I don''t know where the orc is. I have to ask naibald. Kobi, have you brought Nokia?"


    Nokia is actually the name of Ye Fengqi. This little guy is a communication Cyclops that will kept when he was an orc boy. A big eye sprout with white fur can be used for long-distance communication between orcs.


    Because will harassed other orcs nearby with communication Cyclops every day at that time, naibald, who was bored to death, let his Ji Gu carry a sudden gun, and found the cabin where will lived at that time. He just shot the wooden door. This is the past of these two orcs with completely different personalities


    Later, after Ye Feng came to the razor tribe, will gave the cute big eyed monster to Ye Feng for emergency contact with the orcs, and Ye Feng handed over Nokia as a pet to the fairy beauty.


    At ordinary times, Kobi''s baby is amazing. She always carries it in her arms, but she envies Ye Feng. I want to become a communication one eyed monster, lying in the chest of a beautiful woman.


    "Well, here you are."


    Kubi still knows the whole thing. She directly handed the Nokia in her coat pocket to Ye Feng. The communication principle of this thing is based on the unique "wa force field" of orcs. Kubi can''t use the communication function of Nokia, but with the lovely beauty that makes girls unable to walk when they see it, this little Nokia has a fairy like life here. It''s delicious and delicious every day, You don''t have to work yet


    "Little guy, do you remember me?" looking at this cute thing, Ye Feng was preparing to have fun with it. Dick burst out: "can you work! I want to pick up girls and play with pets. I''ll open a space-time door now. I know there''s a good place for you to play at will!!!"


    "OK, hurry up. Don''t just say nothing. Cough, will, you can connect me with naibald." Ye Feng didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and immediately began to let will, who was pulled into the car by him on the way, communicate with naibald.


    "- OK, OK, OK, hurry up. We''ll wait for you on the ruins of the" black shop "bar. Well, OK."


    Here will put down the communication. Nokia was out of breath immediately. The little guy lived a comfortable life for too long. You let it suddenly imitate the expression and tone of milk bald''s chin turning speech, but Nokia was tired.


    On one side, Kobi was teased by the little guy''s attitude in the communication process. Even Dick, who is like a lit powder keg today, secretly suppressed the smile on his face.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s an entertainment program to call naibald with Nokia." Ye Feng hasn''t seen the appearance of communication Cyclops at work several times. Now it looks really funny.


    "Well, study business." Dick stopped the joke between the three people and began to say solemnly to Ye Feng and cobby.


    "You should have a plan in mind. Now, during the period when milk bald escorts the orc wine, do you want to talk to us? What''s your specific plan?"


    Ye Feng asked Dick his doubts. Without saying a word, the old man led him and Kubi to the ruins. What are you going to do? The next explosion attack may occur at any time. Ye Feng must race against time to find out the facts.


    "Well... OK, let me briefly talk about the plan of this operation: find a parallel world highly consistent with the crime scene through the orc bartender, go to the screened parallel world through the transmission gun in my hand, catch the terrorists and find clues from him."


    Dick''s plan sounds simple, but the amount of information contained in it is explosive. It is frightening to hear Ye Feng and Kou Bi.


    "Dick? Are you crazy? Say such crazy words?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but say. Although Kobi didn''t make a sound, she also looked like "on the top floor". The old man''s "parallel world" is too ridiculous


    "I knew it. You don''t understand. Waste my tongue! Ah! Here! Bald, you''re very efficient." Dick saw naibald and the orc bartender escorted by two razor orcs behind him.


    "What''s the matter with calling it? It''s a participant?" milk bald led the orc bartender, that is, the bartender who ran out ahead of time on the day of the explosion of the black shop bar.


    "Big brother!!! You should be responsible!!! I''m a big good citizen!!! I don''t know anything! Big dick, big Ye Feng, I really don''t know anything?" the orc bartender was paralyzed and looked at Dick and Ye Feng trembling.


    "You don''t know anything? Well, OK, I won''t frighten you." if Kubi hadn''t pinched Ye Feng''s waist, Ye Feng would have been ready to frighten Ji Gu. "Well, Dick needed your help. Weren''t you there? You had a say."


    "Come on, Baldy, take your men and get out of here. Don''t scare the witness to death."


    Dick waved to naibald. Naibald had long been used to Dick''s attitude. Without saying anything, he led his men away. Will wanted to stay and open his eyes, but he still suppressed his curiosity. Since Dick didn''t keep it out, he left with naibald very knowingly.


    "Big dick? I really don''t know anything. I --"


    "What do you know?" Dick asked kigoo.


    "I knew at the beginning. When the orcs from the inspection team came, I ran out. I didn''t know anything else -"


    "OK, that''s enough. Let''s start. I need you to look carefully. You must distinguish whether these pictures I play you are completely consistent with the reality you experienced at that time."


    Dick had a dazzling operation on the machine released from the space capsule. After inputting the relevant data into the instrument, a picture began to appear on the screen. The orc bartender was surprised to find that the scene on the screen was the picture it experienced in the "black shop" bar more than half a month ago!!! This is a miracle!!!

 Chapter 251

    Dick''s instrument is actually similar in principle to the machine he transformed to play movies for the orcs. The former is used to receive all TV programs in the infinite parallel world, while Dick''s instrument now is used to receive the real world signals of the ordinary world.


    However, due to too many restrictions on the machine, Dick didn''t use it much after he built it. He used it twice in total. This is the third time.


    We''ll talk about what happened in the first two times when we have a chance. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Dick usually uses the machine only when necessary.


    The first limitation of this machine is that if you want to view the picture of a parallel world in a specific place, the instrument must be placed in a specific place.


    Moreover, since there are infinitely many parallel worlds in theory, if you want to view other world pictures that have taken place at a specific time and place in your own world, you need eyewitnesses to screen.


    As for why you don''t directly view the pictures of the past in this world, it''s because it''s impossible. When this idea is put into practice, another parallel world will be born. What you see is the new parallel world after your action. Therefore, it is impossible to view the past of your world.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the black shop bar, seeing the arrival of guard members, the orc bartender quietly ran out of the back door of the bar, leaving the bald orcs to confront the razor guard directly.


    "Turn around slowly, raise your hands and put them where I can see!"


    After receiving the distress signal from the "black shop" tavern, the members of the guard came to the "black shop" with the six member team led by the captain of the second unit. The team leader aimed his rifle at the back of the bald Orc''s head and shouted at the suspicious bald Orc sitting on the bar seat drinking absinthe


    "Relax, everybody," said the bald beast


    "You''re from that tribe. What''s your attempt to sneak into the razor tribe?" the team leader asked fiercely.


    "Me? I am a martyr and a forerunner. I will shine for the new world depicted by God." the bald Orc said solemnly.


    "Pneg", a bullet directly pierced the bald Orc''s forehead. The bullet rotated and smashed the whole back of the bald Orc''s head. Blood mixed with brain splashed on the table of the bar.


    "Finish work and go home. Keep drinking. Let''s go first."


    The captain of the razor guard greeted the orc drinking in the bar and asked his soldiers to carry the body of the bald Orc and directly walk out of the door of the bar, leaving only a blood stain on the bar and no one to deal with it


    "Damn it, I should ask the orcs not to ask so much nonsense. When I see the suspicious guy shooting directly, there won''t be so many broken things." Dick pointed to the picture in the instrument screen and said to Ye Feng, who was stunned and his chin was almost touching the ground.


    The as like as two peas, the same as the beastly bartender, kept the same look as Ye Feng. Especially the orc bartender, looking at the "himself" on the screen, looking at a slightly different "replay" from what he experienced half a month ago. For a moment, he was not sure whether it was in sleep or in reality.


    "Er... Dick, this, this is what really happened in another normal world?" Ye Feng stammered to Dick.


    "Yes, but the process of the" black shop explosion "in this parallel world is too different from that in our world, so we have to look for it."


    Dick searched the instrument for the parallel world closest to what happened in this world through the detailed data provided by the orc bartender. Dick''s strictness lies in that even a little difference will produce completely different results. Every small change marks the birth of countless parallel universes, So Dick must find a parallel world that is completely consistent with the development process described by the orc bartender, at least with the process experienced by the orc bartender.


    The multiverse is a theoretical collection of infinite or finite possible universes, including all existing and possible things: all space, time, matter, energy and the physical laws and physical constants that describe them.


    In short, every choice in the world will produce several parallel universes, and infinite possibilities represent endless parallel worlds.


    For example, in world a, when a person eats pancake fruit or bean curd in the morning, there will be world B who chooses pancake fruit and world C who chooses bean curd, while the person in world a doesn''t eat breakfast.


    Um... It seems that you should talk to Nai bald. When you meet suspicious people on patrol in the future, let the soldiers kill them directly. There is no need to say any superfluous nonsense!


    Ye Feng made up his mind in silence and saw the threat handling method in the parallel world just now. Ye Feng had a feeling that he should cut the mess quickly. Dick used to be so fussy that he caused so much trouble.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned, keep looking." Dick showed another picture of a parallel world.


    "What about this?", "this is not bald. Are you blind? Change!"


    "What about this? It''s the same bald head.", "it, it doesn''t drink absinthe, brother Ye Feng.", "is this very important?", "what I said is consistent. Do you understand human language? Change!";


    "This is OK! This is bald and absinthe!", "are the two holes in your nose angry? The captain of the guard army is another person!", "big dick observed carefully, brother Ye Feng, are your eyes bad?", "fuck off! I''m healthy! Change!"


    "...", "why don''t you shout? Ah? Ye Feng?", "...", "well, the orc bartender didn''t run, change!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed. Even if there are clues provided by the orc bartender, the number of parallel worlds to be screened is still an amazing number. This way of looking for a needle in the sea discourages Ye Feng. Even if the clothes on the bald body change color, Dick will pass away. In front of this perfectionist, Ye Feng doesn''t know when he can find the parallel world that meets Dick''s requirements.


    "This! That''s it! It''s exactly the same as your experience, isn''t it?"


    Dick shouted excitedly and shocked Ye Feng, who sat in front of the broken vehicle and closed his eyes. Because more than three hours of "fault finding" game consumed too much energy, Ye Feng was sitting and dozing off. After being awakened by Dick''s voice, Ye Feng quickly rubbed the corners of his sleepy eyes and walked to Dick.


    "Ah, I''ll go. Did I find it?"


    "I found it. Can you concentrate on your work and doze off alone? Kobi is working tirelessly to help!" Dick criticized Ye Feng.


    "Yes, just be lazy." Kou Bi gave Ye Feng a big white eye.


    "You two adults don''t remember me. I found it. What''s the next step?" Ye Feng asked Dick excitedly. It''s an important step to get close to the truth. Finally, he went out!

 Chapter 252

    "You, it''s none of your business. Stay cool," Dick turned to the orc bartender who had been helping. It is Dick''s consistent code of conduct to cross rivers and bridges and kill donkeys. Although the orc bartender is stunned, Ye Feng has long been used to it.


    Ye Feng went over and said a few words to the orc bartender to the effect that he thanked him for his enthusiastic help. The tribe will remember your contribution and so on. It is regarded as sending the orc bartender away.


    "All the people are gone. Can you tell us your next plan?" Ye Feng asked dick with his growling stomach. The food he ate on the road was not hungry at all. Ye Feng was already beating drums in his hungry stomach.


    "It''s easy to catch people in the past."


    "Where are you going? Who are you going to catch?" Ye Feng still didn''t understand what to do next


    "Go through and catch people."


    "What???? cross over and catch people? Are you kidding?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to Dick''s nose.


    This old guy is actually ready to cross into the screened ordinary world and catch people at the time point when the "black shop explosion" broke out, not only to cross into the parallel world, but also to a specific time point? Are you crazy!? Dick!?


    "Ink what? Do you think I''m willing to do this? If I don''t do it well, there will be big trouble. Do you know how much risk I''ve taken for this shit?" Dick glared at Ye Feng angrily. This bastard knows a fart. Do you know how much risk I have to take once this happens?


    "What''s the matter? I can''t wear it back if I can''t get it right? What else can I have?" said Ye Feng.


    "Fart your mother! It has nothing to do with whether you can come back safely. If you can''t even do this, you think I''m a dry eater? The point is not the risk of going back and forth, but whether going to the parallel world this time will disturb dick in that world!!! Do you know?"


    Dick thought he was a big sb and really wanted to end things this way.


    "Er... Be specific. You know I can''t keep up with you from time to time."


    Although Ye Feng didn''t understand very well, Dick withdrew from his words about another Dick, which made Ye Feng instinctively feel very dangerous. It was dick


    "There are infinite parallel universes, and there are infinite Dick. Dick in some worlds may have died long ago, but Dick in the parallel world we went to this time must exist, at least at the specific time point we are going to." Dick explained in detail this time. After all, this matter is extremely important


    "Er... I can barely keep up with your ideas, that is, because this parallel world is highly consistent with our world, that is, there is a dick in the world at ordinary times? A dick as bad and crafty as you?"


    Ye Feng is aware of the seriousness of this problem. If dick in his world knows that there may be other dick in the parallel world and there is the possibility of crossing over, these Dick must have relevant early warning and defense measures and means... I''ll go. It''s dangerous and suffering


    "Fuck you! What''s bad? You''re crafty? I''m --"


    "Dick, do you have any plans to guard against other parallel worlds?"


    Cobb knows that dick, a top scientist with a lonely and arrogant personality and a strange disposition, has one thing in common: he despises and hates all people with lower IQ than himself; Refuse to admit that there are creatures better than themselves; They hate themselves or people who are very similar to themselves, which will make these strange people who regard themselves as unique and excellent question themselves. Dick is undoubtedly such a typical antisocial personality, so cobby must understand one thing before taking concrete action: is this a dead journey.


    "Kubi, you still see things thoroughly, unlike the maple boy who only knows BB and has no in-depth insight." Dick took the opportunity to tease Ye Feng, who touched his nose and pretended not to hear.


    "I have a defense mechanism, and I believe dick in the parallel world we went to will have it, but according to the defense system I use now, there is a detection time of three minutes, that is, when dick in other parallel universes appears within the coverage of the defense system I built, there is a detection time of 157 cosmic seconds, and then we can determine the external Dick And trigger the defense mechanism. "


    "Why do you still have the 157 second detection time?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. It''s not a huge gap.


    "Well... I moved a little bit about my brain waves... Well, it''s not easy to be detected." Dick seemed a little reluctant to mention it. He hesitated about it without going further.


    "... you''re Nb, your brain waves can move your hands and feet." Ye Feng looked at Dick silently. Now it''s the old guy who says he''s not human. Ye Feng believes


    "Since there is this gap period, let''s take action -" Ye Feng calmed down and said to Dick. Wait, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a very simple solution. How can he think of it now? "Dick, we don''t have to risk ourselves. Just watch the pictures of other parallel worlds directly. There must be bombers in parallel worlds being" us "in other worlds." Yes! We can -- "


    "Have your dream. Even if a KIGU in other ordinary world chooses not to shit, it can completely change the historical process of two seemingly identical parallel worlds. How can you be sure that the captured bomber in other parallel worlds is also the person we are looking for. Even if it is the same bomber, the person behind the scenes may not be the same person." Dick poured a basin of cold water to extinguish Ye Feng''s cleverness.


    "In the final analysis, it''s not about action. Let''s go and don''t waste time." Ye Feng said to dick with some wilting. Since he can''t hide, he can only enjoy it with pain and happiness.


    "Let me be clear first, so that you won''t complain about me in case of accidents in the future. There''s no danger in this round trip and the process of catching the bomber. It can be said that it''s only a small matter that can be solved in minutes. What I''m worried about is that dick in this parallel world, if he finds any trace that we have modified the timeline of his world -" Dick said to Ye Feng with a serious look.


    "Modify timeline?"


    "Of course, we cross to a specific time point in the past of that world. Any action we make will change the timeline of the parallel world, whether huge or small. In short, if dick in the parallel world knows that we have modified the timeline of his world, he will not give up." Dick said solemnly to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 253

    "What would you do if you, Dick, the timeline of the world we live in, were modified by Dick in other parallel worlds?" asked Cobbe.


    "Well... I will pursue this bold Dick all the time. I will not only crush his eyes and crush his handsome face, but also completely destroy his world. I will use all my means, and I will complete revenge. No one, no one, can modify my life without my permission! Even another Neither can I!!! "


    Dick became more and more excited. Ye Feng was afraid that the impassioned old guy didn''t come up and carry it back at one breath.


    "That''s the case with your permission -" Ye Feng asked carefully.


    "That doesn''t exist. No one can get this permission, even me..." Dick turned his mouth and laughed


    "Are you ready?" Dick asked Ye Feng and Kou Bi.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t me and cobby just open your eyes? What you said is" something to be solved every minute. "Ye Feng said to Dick reluctantly. The old guy is going to play such an exciting plan without saying a word. What can he and cobby prepare?


    "OK, anyway, I''ve explained everything to you, maple boy. Something really happens at that time. Don''t blame me."


    Dick took the transfer gun out of his arms and input a series of digital coordinates on the transfer gun. It took Dick half a minute to input the screened specific data into the transfer gun.


    In order to ensure that every number is accurate, the old guy stared and checked several times without blinking, and shook his head at Ye Feng and Kou Bi: do you think you can study an interconnected system and connect the data communication between instruments directly? What a brain disease


    "Well... OK, move quickly and follow closely when jumping through the space-time gate."


    Dick opened a space-time door, took a deep breath and took out a pilot''s hat from his backpack. It looks cool on your head.


    "Let''s go!" Dick''s figure disappeared into the space-time door in an instant. Without hesitation, Ye Feng and Kou Bi followed Dick and jumped into the blue space-time door.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the bar of the black shop, the members of the guard and the bald men began to confront each other.


    "Turn around slowly, raise your hands and put them where I can see!" the members of the guard came to the bar. The captain of the guard shouted at the bald man with a gun.


    "Relax, everybody." the bald Orc drank a low glass of green absinthe, slowly stood up and turned around, calmly facing the seven heavily armed razor guard members.


    "You''re from that tribe. What''s your intention to sneak into the razor tribe?" the team leader asked the strange bald man.


    "Me? I am a martyr and a forerunner. I will shine for the new world depicted by God." the bald Orc said with great solemnity.


    "Hey, Lange, did you hear that? That bald head is a martyr. Now the orcs of the small tribe can only use the name of God to avoid being shot in the head?" an old Orc soldier sat in his position and joked with another Orc at the next table.


    "Yes, it''s worse from generation to generation. When I fought with the small tribe of" blue fall ", the dozens of orcs didn''t have a word of nonsense. You just killed the last person, remember -"


    The orc named Lange was very talkative. He chatted with the orc who talked to him all over the world without paying any attention. The atmosphere in the tavern wanted to be inappropriate for them to chat at this time.


    "Is that what you said? Well, I understand the situation. Squat on the ground, you." the team leader shouted at the bald head.


    "Squat down? No, confused, you don''t know what I will do to you. You will be reborn in the light I release." the bareheaded Orc raised his arms and began to hug.


    "Embrace glory!"


    The bald man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly. His dark coat began to bloom dazzling light. With the increasing aperture, the bald man''s body began to expand extremely, and his clothes were crushed. The whole body was like a green balloon that was about to burst, filling the space where the bald man was.


    "Damn it! What''s this?" the orcs at the scene began to flee


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "Stop."


    A space-time door suddenly appeared on the ceiling of the black shop bar. Dick, wearing a pilot''s hat, fell out. In the process of falling, Dick fumbled in his coat pocket. At the moment of landing, he touched out what he was looking for and smashed it hard at the bald Orc whose body was filled with white light.


    With a poop, Dick threw out a half red and half white ball, which sucked the bald man into it. This scene was just seen by Ye Feng who just fell out of the time and space door: "I''ll go! Elf ball?"


    ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£¡±


    Before Dick could celebrate the success of the action, Ye Feng pressed on the old guy''s back, and then Kubi fell down and was caught by Ye Feng.


    Holding his favorite sister in his arms, Ye Feng is very satisfied at this time. Kou Bi is also rare. She blushes, doesn''t speak or struggle, but lies obediently in Ye Feng''s arms.


    But because Kou bi was still wearing hell bat armor to start hidden mode, the smile on Ye Feng''s face didn''t last long. He was choked by the weight of Kou Bi''s armor..


    Ye Feng and Kou Bi were bored for a few seconds, but they didn''t consider Dick''s feeling as a human flesh cushion. The old guy was pressed out of breath and couldn''t make a sound. They could only beat the ground angrily to remind the shameless little couple.


    "Er... Sorry, sorry. Dick, let''s go. Hurry up. There''s a lot of time in the past." Ye Feng just stood up with Kobi in his arms. Dick also knew that time was tight and there was no room to waste. The old guy walked over a few steps, picked up the "elf ball" in Ye Feng''s mouth from the ground, and opened a space-time door for use with the conveyor gun he took out of his arms.


    "Hurry in!"


    Dick shouted to Ye Feng and Kou Bi who had just jumped out of Ye Feng''s arms. They didn''t dare to neglect and quickly stepped into the space-time door opened by Dick.


    When Ye Feng didn''t enter the space-time gate, Ye Feng noticed that dick left his backpack in the black shop bar of the parallel world. Then Dick ran into the space-time gate.


    What did Dick leave?


    A backpack full of medium molecular bombs

 Chapter 254

    "I''ll go..."


    This time, Ye Feng came out of the space-time gate and was in a free fall state. However, this time, Kebi landed first. Looking at Ye Feng who was about to press on himself, Kebi''s flexible side rolled, which made Ye Feng and mother earth have a close contact.


    Before Ye Feng, who was facing down, could turn over, Dick fell out of the time-space door and saw Ye Feng lying on the ruins directly below him. Dick quickly controlled his body, let his limbs close together face down and put them on Ye Feng''s back.


    "Aha! It''s my turn to have fun this time!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng felt that his spine was broken


    "All right, I''ll throw you here. If you need anything, go to shilake. I''ll go first."


    Kubi carries rice like a dead dog and throws Ye Feng in the leader''s office of the razor office building. Ye Feng pouts his ass on the bench in the office and looks at Kubi helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me?" Ye Feng asked Qu Baba, looking at Kou Bi and selling Meng in this very indecent posture.


    Because Dick, an old bastard, was unscrupulous, his hands were so cruel that even Ye Feng''s good body was crushed into hemiplegia.


    But it''s not a big deal. Even if it''s left alone, Ye Feng can rely on his self-healing ability to recover to the level of going to the house to uncover tiles and fishing in the sea tomorrow. This is also the main reason why Dick dares to fight this hard: if he doesn''t fight for nothing, he will fight for nothing anyway


    "Get out."


    Kubi knows Ye Feng''s strong self-healing ability and doesn''t even care about missing arms and legs. The weakness of the major wounded in Ye Feng''s fashion can''t soften miss Kubi''s heart at all.


    "Dear Kobi, this is just a moment ago. Our two bodies with deep love for each other blend together. I hold you from the sky as if holding sister Lin. you know -" before Ye Feng finished his lyrical words, Kobi slapped her big mouth and blindfolded Ye Feng.


    "Who is sister Lin? Say, where did you know the woman again!" Kou Bi asked Ye Feng with a smile on her face and fierce eyes.


    "..." Ye Feng looked at Kou Bi and touched his fan swollen right face. Thousands of words poured into his heart


    Finally, Ye Feng spent nine cattle and two tigers to explain the "sister Lin incident" and Kou Bi clearly. Although the victim of this incident was Ye Feng, who suffered a powerful and heavy mouth from Kou Bi, he finally coaxed Kou Bi.


    After the fairy beauty went back to replenish Yan Jue with satisfaction, the thirsty Ye Feng had said it for more than three hours. There was no way. The great beauty was fascinated by the story of Ye Feng''s story of the story of the stone. If Ye Feng wasn''t ill now, Kou Bi planned to let Ye Feng finish it in one breath.


    Anyway, Ye Feng promised that Kou Bi would finish the story in the future. Kou Bi just let Ye Feng go


    I went to... Become a storyteller, but no storyteller said the story of the stone... Dick begged a few days later to see if I could find the TV play of a dream of Red Mansions for Kobi. I can''t remember the story so completely


    Ye Feng made up his mind to help his suspected girlfriend find a TV play through Dick''s "infinite TV program signal receiving antenna"


    Two flowers, one for each. When Ye Feng and Kou Bi were bored, Dick in the experimental building was in the laboratory on the top floor. The old guy caught the "elf ball" with bald explosives. In fact, this is just the name of Ye Feng. The red and white spherical device is the official full name of Dick here "Dick''s exclusive invention. Super invincible NB home. It has a principle that others can''t understand. Great achievement: miniature space storage ball". It sounds very consistent with Dick''s forced and shameless character


    The old guy put the star device into a scanning instrument similar to a microwave oven. The time and space in the "miniature space storage instrument" are completely static. The principle of this thing is that dick collects the tiny plane fragments during the cosmic explosion as the basis of the storage function.


    The interior of the star device is equivalent to an incomplete universe the size of a football field. There is no passage of time in the space, which is very useful for maintaining the specific state of a certain thing or creature at a certain time. At this time, the bald orcs in the spherical device still keep the whole body glowing one second before the explosion.


    "No wonder they all say that bald and bald heads can shine. The light intensity emitted by this big bald head is very high..." Dick said to himself and began to scan and analyze. Holding the terminal screen in his hand, Dick carefully looked at the data results sent by the scanner.


    No surprise to Dick, there was an unknown high-energy substance in the bald Orc''s body. From the point of view that it was in the bald man''s stomach, combined with the crazy religious speech of the bald man detonating the explosives in his body, Dick knew the behind the scenes planning of the serial bombings, and his technique was quite clever.


    In order to avoid the extremely low feasibility of carrying bombs outside the body, the planners of the action really thought of a perfect solution: let fanatical believers swallow unknown high-energy substances, mix them into the security measures of the razor tribe, and carry out fixed-point explosive attacks.


    "Yes... I haven''t found it before. It seems that not all orcs on this planet are sb..." Dick looked at various analysis data on the terminal screen and whispered to himself.


    "... the composition of this substance has been roughly analyzed. It is really because there is no information about this substance in my database that the orcs with this high-energy substance in their body muddle through. However, it was all in the past. Now they still want to use the same method to destroy Lao Tzu''s land, no way!"


    Dick slapped the terminal on the desktop. When he got the data he needed, he was almost an asshole to die!


    Ye Feng ate a full meal. Under the care of his keegu housekeeper shilake, Ye Feng slept in his office early. When he woke up the next morning, Ye Feng had found that his injury was very good, and there was no obstacle when he walked.


    After Ye Feng finished washing and cleaning, he called up shilake and asked Ji Gu to prepare a big table of food for him. Ye Feng ate it, put on a set of tall and straight clothes, and put on his white cloak printed with the word "razor" with the help of shilake. Ye Feng swaggered out of the office and headed for Dick''s laboratory.


    "Dang, Dang."


    Ye Feng knocked on the door of the laboratory.


    "The door is unlocked..." Dick''s weak voice came from the laboratory.


    "Yo, you really threw your head and shed blood for the razor tribe. Look at the two black circles on your face. Haven''t you slept all night?"


    Ye Feng was funny and moved at the same time. What is this old guy doing so hard for? Not for this razor tribe!

 Chapter 255

    "Nothing, serve the people -" Dick, who collapsed in his chair and held a terminal screen in his hand, said weakly.


    Just then, a charming woman''s voice came from Dick''s terminal: "godfather, where are you from? Then I''ll catch the elective course of" brief history of the universe "first. Thank Godfather for his company all night. You''d better ~ can you manage more money this month, MUA, remember!"


    "Godfather?" ye fengdun was so angry that he didn''t do anything else all night!?


    Ye Feng''s good mood of the day was instantly destroyed. Now Ye Feng just wants to kill the old beast who only knows to keep female students. When is it? With the clues of the case brought back by such a huge risk, the old immortal dares to put aside and waste time playing with women? You are so old and strong!?


    "Video chat? Fun? Don''t you get to the ground when you open the portal?" Ye Feng asked dick in a strange way.


    "Under special circumstances, her man''s ticket is on the phone and may rush home at any time. I''m not afraid of accidents... Killing someone and dividing the body is very damaging to the atmosphere..." Dick explained hesitantly, but the old guy''s words just add oil to Ye Feng''s anger


    "Dick!!! I''m not praising you!!!"


    "Well, that what, maple boy, don''t get me wrong. I just gave this studious female student a half night tutorial on" Introduction to the fundamentals of atomic mechanics ". Don''t you think that I Dick is the kind of old goat who can''t walk when I see beautiful elves and female college students? I -"


    "Yes, the answer is written on your old face of kidney deficiency. I don''t care about your private affairs. Did you play with an elf schoolgirl or sleep with a dwarf young woman -"


    "The dwarf''s young woman is really good, that gentle and lingering -" Dick heard Ye Feng''s words, and the obscene feeling on his face was disgusting.


    "Dick!!!" Ye Feng angrily glared at King Kong.


    "You say, you say."


    Dick also knows that it''s really not a thing to mess with the relationship between men and women at this time, and Ye Feng caught the current child of the late night video. Dick''s face can''t hang up. But the old guy knew he was really bad, so he kept his temper.


    "I said that?"


    "Dwarf young woman."


    "Yes! Dwarf young woman, I don''t care whose wife you fuck or whose daughter you sleep with. It''s all your private business. I don''t care or want to care. I just ask you to finish the business first, at least at this critical time! Brother, this ring of bombing happened in your tribal territory. You should be careful! I''m a foreign aid who wants to go home, my father dick!"


    Ye Feng earnestly advised Dick. In fact, Ye Feng''s requirements for Dick are very low. Solve the matter quickly so that he can return to the Earth naturally.


    In Ye Feng''s heart, the bottom line for Dick is as follows: this old man is always crazy. At the critical moment, I can barely accept your habit of falling off the chain, but I''ve got the key clues. Can you deal with the business for me before the wind is high?


    "I know all you said, Ye Feng. I didn''t do anything serious last night," Dick said with an old face. She hurried to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, your" business "last night hurt your kidney." Ye Feng sneered.


    "Don''t blame me for getting angry if you push your nose and face again!" Dick still couldn''t contain his bad temper.


    "Shit! You think I''m afraid of you!? it''s a big deal that I die in your hands. Twenty years later, it''s a living Doraemon! He''s trapped on this broken planet, and NIMA is going to kill me!"


    Ye Feng has told the truth in his heart. He has endured Dick''s extraordinary behavior for not a day or two. Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng is ready to have a good card fight with Dick. Let''s make it clear now, so as to avoid estrangement, which is bad for both sides.


    "Er... Ye Feng, why do you react so strongly..."


    Dick, who is spoiled by Ye Feng''s attitude of "no matter what happens for a while, take a step back, eliminate and stop", is somewhat surprised by Ye Feng''s tough, and the old guy is a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    "Let me be clear first. I won''t step back on principled matters. Dick, solving this serial bombing is my principle. You''d better not challenge my principle!" Ye Fengyi said solemnly.


    "Ye Feng, don''t you think I''m too bad? I''ve done almost everything. I''ve figured out the explosive substances in the explosion attack and entered them into my database. I promise that given me two days, I can update the existing security inspection equipment in our tribe!" Dick patted his withered chest and gave a military order to maple leaf.


    "Seriously?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s hard to take it seriously," Dick said with a guaranteed ticket.


    "Well, go and have a rest first. Look, your two big black circles have spread to the size of half your face. Now that there is a solution, you can serve snacks. On behalf of all the orcs of the razor tribe, thank you for your help, thank you!"


    Ye Feng''s principle is: one yard to one yard. Not talking about talent, but Ye Feng also hopes that in major events, his friends and subordinates can stick to the bottom line and do things well first.


    "Don''t do this with me. Besides, you don''t have an audience. Just go away."


    Dick looked at Ye Feng and knew that things had made substantial progress. His attitude was much better. The old guy immediately kicked his nose and face. He didn''t give Ye Feng a good face at first. He didn''t know who said "don''t kick his nose and face" to Ye Feng just now


    "You''re busy with you, and I have to help milk bald. Ye Feng adjusted his clothes and went out to do his work.


    One thing that Ye Feng can be sure of about Dick is that what Dick said to himself is totally inappropriate. What he said should be regarded as farting.


    Dick, this bastard, promised Ye Feng to update the security inspection equipment in two days until six days passed! Dick just finished all the upgrades.


    During this period, Ye Feng knocked on the door of Dick''s laboratory countless times. Dick just refused to open the door. In fact, others were not in the laboratory at all


    Ye Feng had already sent carts of machines and equipment to Dick''s laboratory. The old man just didn''t respond. He dragged on until the sixth day to open the door of the laboratory for Ye Feng.


    Looking at a room full of machinery and equipment, Dick''s figure is not in this laboratory at all. The bastard was afraid that Ye Feng would quarrel with him. As soon as the machine was finished, he opened the door of the laboratory, immediately jumped into the space-time door he opened and ran away!

 Chapter 256

    The sky is cold and green, and the north wind is called withered mulberry. Thick ice without crack, cold light in a short day.


    The winter on the planet is coming, and the seasonal transformation is extremely abrupt, so that Ye Feng can''t adapt for a while. As we enter the cold winter, it seems that everything in the razor tribe has returned to the calm of the past. The orcs in the tribe, the orcs in the tribe, after two serial bombings of "black shop bombings" and "still want to come bombings", have resumed their quiet life in the past.


    It is said that time is the best medicine, but Ye Feng doesn''t think so. Time will heal the pain, but it won''t let the victims forget the devastation they suffered in the past. At least Ye Feng won''t forget. After all, he is still trapped on this planet and can''t return to his friends on earth.


    For the orcs and kigoon in the tribe, who can avoid the potential threat of explosion attack, Ye Feng can still reduce the pressure in his heart. After all, Ye Feng, the eldest brother of Ye Feng''s tribe, is nominally Ye Feng. He has the responsibility to do his duty for the security of the territory and the development of the tribe.


    The main suspects of this serial bombing have not been made clear. The pressure on Ye Feng''s back is really not small. Although most of this huge pressure is the shackles that Ye Feng put on himself, he is really homesick


    In fact, in the face of terrorist attacks in the tribe, the reaction of these little guys is still expected. Most of the Ji Gu in the razor tribe have not undergone rigorous training, and their own strength and inner quality are not high. It is these little guys who are most frightened by the threat of explosion attacks.


    However, Ye Feng is not worried about what big things will happen to the frightened and appeased little Jigu. As for Ye Feng''s concern about the orc trouble, under the close monitoring of naibald, this bad situation is finally a serious event.


    In fact, for those orcs who want to make trouble by taking this opportunity, naibald knows better than Ye Feng. After all, the old city of razor is its back garden, and he is familiar with it.


    Due to heavy training and various security tasks, the students of the razor standing army and razor kindergarten are sometimes taken out by naibald to sweep away a circle of small tribes around the razor tribal territory. Therefore, the orcs did not say whether they had the idea of making trouble, but dealt with their own tasks to be completed every day. The orcs were exhausted.


    The real potential danger is the idle orcs who do nothing in the commercial street of the old city of razor all day. Due to their physical deformities, even after a period of self-healing, only a few orcs are lucky to recover to their former peak state, mostly due to incomplete recovery of their stumps or too long rest time, Lead to physical waste and can not meet the standard of going to the battlefield again.


    Therefore, this group of qualified and disabled orcs with a past has gradually become an unstable factor in the razor tribe. Dick is also because these wounded orcs who rush into battle on the battlefield have objectively made contributions to the development of the razor tribe, which is good to eat, drink and treat these old orcs.


    But with the passage of time, Ye Feng felt that naitou was right. "In the orc race, the only belonging of soldiers is to die on the battlefield. If you don''t let the orcs step on the battlefield, he will turn your territory into a battlefield! How do you think so many small tribes are formed? They are not all screened by large tribes and can''t fight and automatically leave the tribe "It''s made up of geneng."


    (Gorgon: the general name of orcs under combat effectiveness. According to the rules of the orc tribe, the orcs listed in Gorgon will be driven out of the territory by the tribe and let them live and die.)


    In fact, Dick was determined to be responsible for all the disabled orcs. His original intention was to eliminate the concerns of the orc soldiers in the war. Even in the face of the situation of death, he dared to light his sword without flinching!


    It turned out that Dick''s move was undoubtedly taking off his pants and farting.


    Are you afraid that the orc army will flee? Are you afraid that these big beasts will be afraid to fight in the face of powerful enemies? Brother, don''t use your rigid thinking to figure out what these reckless beasts will do. These ferocious chin flippers, the only purpose of living is to have fun on the battlefield and finally die in the hands of more powerful enemies


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Dick has always had a clear misunderstanding when managing the development of the razor tribe: he is always imperceptibly thinking about the affairs of the orc tribe with the human way of thinking. In fact, this has buried a lot of thunder in the razor tribe. The potential threat of the Gorgon orcs is one of the thunder that can be felt at this stage.


    Did the Gorgon orcs of the razor tribe make any trouble during this time? It really turned milk bald''s worry into reality.


    Due to the two explosions, the nearby shops involved were also damaged to varying degrees, which gave this group of idle beasts who had nothing to do and accumulated energy with nowhere to vent an opportunity to simply summarize that this group of goblins took advantage of the fire.


    For the kigoos whose master was killed, they burned, killed and looted unscrupulously. Because Dick had repeatedly spoken in the tribe to prohibit the orcs from wantonly killing kigoos, especially the kigoos of other people''s homes, you are not qualified to drive them at will.


    This makes these Goblins who have nothing to do all day and know to eat, drink and have fun very unhappy: don''t let us kill KIGU casually? Who am I going to kill? Who else can we kill except KEGU with this incomplete lattice? The contradiction between the two sides intensified a little. Finally, at the time of the serial bombings, things broke out.


    Here, Ye Feng first wants to thank a man, his Orc subordinate: milk bald. Compared with Dick and Ye Feng, he had no expectations about the riots of the Gorgon orcs. Naibald was a mirror in his heart. He had been wary of the every move of the Gorgon orcs for a long time.


    Milk bald is waiting for an opportunity to wipe out this group of garbage that it has long hated in one fell swoop. As long as this group of bastards dare to make any extraordinary moves, milk bald will take this opportunity to wipe out all the violent orcs, commonly known as the Gorgon orcs!


    The thunder method adopted by naibald to treat the Gorgon orcs does not exist the problem that Ye Feng and Dick have been worried about not being able to convince the public. In fact, Ye Feng and Dick are human beings, and they do not understand the thinking of orcs.


    The rules and regulations of various Orc races engraved by the orcs in their genes clearly call this method of screening the combat effectiveness of the orc army "purification", which is intended to improve the strength of the army. The orc races who have fought countless large and small battlefields are too clear: if there are Orc soldiers whose combat effectiveness level is lower than the average, the overall strength of the army is not weakened by n-1, but weakened by n-x.


    So when Dick proposed to give preferential treatment to the amputated orcs, not only the other orcs did not understand, but also the amputated orcs in the razor tribe did not understand themselves: is this disgusting human old man brain crippled again? Money is nowhere to spend? Burned?

 Chapter 257

    In the face of the Gorgon orcs who began to gather and had signs of riots, naibald decided to attack after learning the information, and personally led his pro guard: roaring commando to thunder against the mob of violent orcs.


    This roaring commando is a special force brought up by milk bald in the razor tribe. It is different from the members of the former roaring Commando (it is the constituent personnel of the roaring commando established by will and milk bald before. They are all the survivors and children left during the period of the former Orc leader. The reason for the completion of the roaring commando is "death" , eliminate the potentially dangerous elements in the razor tribe.) the roaring commandos selected by naibald this time are razor cadets and top combatants in the razor standing army. They are really razor ace troops.


    The roaring commando is in the Ming Dynasty and the Jigu death squads are in the dark. They are the two backbone forces of the razor tribe and two special forces with special missions such as investigation, assassination and battlefield attack.


    After the milk bald belt''s subordinates attacked, things developed very smoothly. In front of powerful Orc soldiers, they are still the ace troops in the razor tribe. These goblins can be described as vulnerable.


    Three times five divided by two, just a face-to-face, the most energetic more than a hundred leading goblins were killed head-on, and the remaining stubborn elements who wanted to resist stubbornly were not left.


    For the Gorgon orcs who did not resist, naibald made a decisive decision. Except for some Gorgon orcs who had been investigated in advance and kept their own peace with the razor tribe, naibald left them in the razor tribe, and all the remaining insurgents screened out were driven out of the territory of the razor tribe, Let them accept what really belongs to them: self-reliance.


    After dealing with the Gorgon orcs, naitou took will to report the "sharp arrow operation" to Ye Feng (naitou held it for three nights in his workshop to come up with the operation code...).


    Ye Feng knew that Nai bald had made such a big thing behind his back, which exceeded Nai bald''s expectation. Ye Feng didn''t get angry and didn''t even change his mood. He just kept silent for a while before he spoke to Nai bald.


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very simple: you do what you do. You and will are the real masters of the tribe. I know what you do must be reasonable and good for the tribe. Ye Feng also knows that he has many mistakes that will and naibald need to deal with and correct in dealing with the affairs of the razor tribe.


    This is what Ye Feng said from his heart. As a human being, he has somehow become the big brother of the razor tribe, but Ye Feng neither knows nor understands many deeply rooted rules of the game in the orc society.


    At this time, when Ye Feng manages the tribe with the thinking of human society, an orc who dares to correct and has the ability to correct Ye Feng''s mistakes needs to come forward and do these things that Ye Feng seems unable to understand.


    Ye Feng is not a saint and doesn''t want to bother about the riot orcs. Ye Feng just wants to solve the explosion and return to his planet. Some things, Ye Feng, knowing that there is a threat, can only be handled by other orcs. After all, he does not belong here, and will and naibald are undoubtedly the most perfect candidates.


    Naitou and will grew up in the same mushroom field. They carried guns and squatted together. Ah bah, in short, the relationship between the two orcs is hard enough, and will and naitou have sufficient ability and qualifications. Ye Feng''s most expected Orc subordinates are will and naitou!


    As for the unreliable Dick, Ye Feng really has nothing to say to him. The old bastard procrastinated, but he finally completed the task of updating and iterating all the security inspection equipment, although the old guy just delayed the two days he verbally promised to finish in six days


    During the period when Ye Feng anxiously arranged the security inspection equipment on the commercial street in the old urban area of the razor tribe, fortunately, the third explosion that Ye Feng worried about did not happen, which is also a great luck in misfortune.


    The third explosion terrorist attack Ye Feng feared most did not appear during this gap period. The razor tribe under his rule did not cause any more trouble, which made Ye Feng''s hanging heart fall down.


    Less than a week after installing the equipment, Ye Feng saw the first snow after coming to the planet. Ye Feng was amazed at the winter beauty of his planet. You know, it was a sunny day yesterday.


    The seasons change without any omen. While Ye Feng is novel, his homesickness is fermenting in his heart. He wants to go back to earth and meet friends he hasn''t contacted for months. In order to prevent Ye Feng''s lack of concentration, Dick simply refused to let Ye Feng contact his friends on earth and trapped him on this planet full of orcs. At the thought of this, Ye Feng was angry. If there were no Kobi, Ye Feng would have fought with dick


    It seems that winter is coming, and the planners behind the serial bombings need to hibernate. After the cold winter came, the razor tribe stopped for a few days. Taking into account the previous days, the razor tribe was calm for more than ten days, and everything seemed to be calm in the past.


    But Ye Feng knows that this is far from over


    Let''s push the time back to the day after the "still want to come to the explosion". In the dense forest, the mysterious man in black came to the forest where the mummy freak with bandages was hiding again.


    "Succeeded?" the mysterious bandage man appeared in the shadow of the trunk of the huge tree and asked the man in black.


    "Your arm is recovering well, and the elixir I brought you is OK." the man in black seemed in a good mood and chatted with the bandage man.


    "Well, it''s OK. It looks like you''ve succeeded. Has the second stage begun?" the bandage man continued.


    "Don''t worry, the two priests under my command have already started the second stage. Don''t worry, the first stage is very successful, and their attention has been attracted to the explosion." the man in Black said insidiously in his hoarse and strange voice.


    "That''s good. Can I ask you something?" the bandage man opened his mouth and asked.


    "What?"


    "Your original voice doesn''t smell like this... Aren''t you tired of talking like this on purpose?" the bandage man knows the original voice of the goods in front of him. It sounds like it''s tender. It''s been several times. The bandage man has always wanted to ask.


    "Er? Doesn''t my voice sound scary?" black robe seems a little embarrassed


    "It''s not scary, it''s just ugly." the bandage man told the truth.


    "I thought the villains should have a voice of" crazy, dying "-- said the man in black with some embarrassment.


    "Fart! Who is the villain? Who is the villain?" the bandage man gushed at the man in black.

 Chapter 258

    Snow, this substance, essentially explains: snow is a natural phenomenon that water or ice condenses in the air and then falls, or refers to falling snowflakes. Snow is a form of water in solid state. Snow only appears under the influence of very cold temperatures and extratropical cyclones. Snowflakes are formed by tiny ice crystals colliding with each other in the cloud and sticking together to form rich and diverse shapes.


    After the heavy snow, pure white snowflakes spread all over the earth. In the clear and cloudless night sky, the moonlight will be brighter at night than when there is no snow under the reflection of thick snow. Being in it, there is a different charm.


    It was a night after a heavy snow. After a day''s work, it was close to midnight. Ye Feng dragged his tired body on the playground of the razor kindergarten, enjoying the refreshing snow scenery.


    Ye Feng often needs to work until the middle of the night because of a series of emergencies. Many times, Ye Feng spends the night in his office. When I go to the old city of razor, I will find a house to sleep in. Whether the owner of the house wants it or not, Ye Feng is really too tired. During this time


    Snow, it''s both familiar and strange


    Today, if the snow outside hadn''t aroused Ye Feng''s memory, Ye Feng might have spent another night in the office.


    Looking at Yaya forking snow, Ye Feng''s heart is mixed. Only he can understand the ups and downs. For two months, Ye Feng has been trapped on this planet by Dick for two months. If he knows this result, he won''t ask dick to help clear the memory of Gong Jian.


    Although Ye Feng has experienced the addiction of being a big brother of the tribe, he is also worried about his daily life. There are too many things that Ye Feng needs to face.


    The greater the ability, the irresponsible. This sentence was originally Ye Feng''s life creed, but he was suddenly inexplicably involved in the explosion attack in the orc tribe.


    Ye Feng is not a person keen on power by nature, but he has been pushed to his present position by fate. He has to do some things even if ye Feng doesn''t want to do or disdains to do in his heart.


    Don''t forget the original heart, maybe Ye Feng finally insisted


    (Dick: your boy usually picks up girls happily. What bad thing did I impose on you to make you so depressed?


    Ye Feng: you son fart! You''ve arranged few bad things for me? Niang xipi, get out! Don''t bother me!


    Dick: you really want to get a bento, don''t you?


    Ye Feng: I''m afraid of you? If you have the ability, you''ll change me!


    Dick:... You wait!)


    It''s really cold after the snow. Go to Dick''s old bastard''s room and have a sleep. I''ve always heard that the decoration of that room is the most luxurious. It''s just time to see it.


    Ye Feng wrapped his coat and walked slowly towards the bedroom belonging to dick in the residential area of the razor kindergarten.


    Dick''s bedroom is located in the small room 102 on the first floor of bedroom 1 in the residential area. Dick took Ye Feng to that room once before. The old guy said Ye Feng could use it at will.


    Dick obviously heard the saying: "sitting in the world, sleeping is just a corner of seven feet." although he has a lot of real estate and shops, Dick still sleeps in this small bedroom. Although it is really well decorated, Dick will come to stay for a night from time to time when he wants to enjoy life.


    According to Dick''s own words: sleep for a long time, get used to it, and feel at ease. It''s uncomfortable to live in such a big house. In fact, Dick is too lazy to change


    Walking slowly to the step at the door of No. 1 dormitory building, Ye Feng stamped the snow on his shoes and stood at the entrance of the dormitory building. Ye Feng took another look at the snow shining in the night sky and turned into the dormitory building.


    Just a few steps away, Ye Feng walked to the door of Dick''s bedroom, leisurely took down the key hidden in the door frame and inserted the key into the hole. Ye Feng turned the door handle and opened the door of Dick''s warm bedroom.


    And at this time, an accident happened!


    The huge explosion roared out and woke up the beasts who lived in the residential area in the razor kindergarten. The scorching fire dragon roared wantonly with the fierce explosion in the No. 1 dormitory building. The third explosion occurred, just after Ye Feng entered the No. 1 dormitory building!


    "Damn it! Put out the fire! Put out the fire!"


    Will, dressed in his thin pajamas, ran out of his room barefoot. Looking at the sea of fire all over the sky and watching the No. 1 bedroom building turn into a mass of burning ruins, will lost his mind for a few seconds. He immediately reacted and organized the surrounding orcs to start rescue.


    Damn it... Brother Ye Feng just said that he was going to have a good sleep in Big Dick''s bedroom tonight. He won''t be here... No! Brother Ye Feng won''t come back so coincidentally. He must have slept in the office after working. He must have


    "Sir will! According to the guys on the night shift, brother Ye Feng entered the residential area just a few minutes before the explosion, probably in dormitory 1! You -"


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Before the stumbling Jigu finished reporting the matter to will, in the direction of the old city of the razor, another shocking explosion came, the fire burst into the sky, and the fourth explosion appeared! In the clear night sky, the two explosion points, which are only a few minutes apart and glow with fire, are so eye-catching in the night sky.


    "Damn... What happened..." will faced the situation, the smart and capable Orc leader was completely blinded


    Just when will tried his best to control his emotions and keep awake to command the rescue, will''s messenger ran over with will''s communication Cyclops, saying that the orcs responsible for territory patrol had reported the situation.


    "What''s up, hurry up," will shouted as he received the communication.


    "Brother will Yefeng, we are the soldiers of the second patrol group of the guard, and I am -" the orc at the other end of the communication. Its conventional way of asking for instructions made will, who was in a mess, extremely impatient and directly opened his mouth and scolded:


    "Who do you love? Fart!"


    "Yes... Yes! Sir! After the secret sentry hidden in the woods, the orc troops of other tribes are moving towards the territory of our razor tribe. Please give instructions!"


    Orcs from other tribes? What are they doing at this time... Is it related to the two bombings just happened!?


    The two were coincidental or planned by the orcs of other tribes. Will couldn''t come to a conclusion now. There was too little information... Will thought for a few seconds. no way! It''s a crisis. I can''t decide this situation alone. Brother Ye Feng should not... Damn it, I must contact naibald!

 Chapter 259

    "My side is busy with rescue work. You should remit this situation to chief naibald -"


    "Chief will, there''s an accident over chief naibald, don''t you know? There''s also an explosion in his house, just now." the orc patrol soldiers who came to report carefully told will the bad news.


    "What are you talking about?! the explosion in the direction of the razor in the old city just now happened in the home of milk bald?" one after another of bad news came. At this time, will was on the verge of collapse


    "What happened?" Kobi, who fell from the sky, landed next to will. When the fairy beauty heard the explosion, she immediately flew over in her "hellbat" armor. Looking at the No. 1 dormitory building burned by the fire, Kobi had a bad idea in her heart: isn''t that apprentice inside


    "Big sister, big brother Ye Feng, he..." will, who was in a trance, was bitter and wanted to stop talking to Kobi.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Feng? Doesn''t he all live in the office?" Kobi tried to control the fluctuation of her mood, but her clenched lips and slightly trembling voice still showed her worry in her heart.


    "According to eyewitness reports, brother Ye Feng was in the building when the explosion occurred... He mentioned before and wanted to sleep in Big Dick''s room."


    "... no, Ye Feng is so cheap that he won''t die easily..." Kobi heard will''s words, but the whole person calmed down, or Kobi''s appearance calmed down.


    Driving the "hellbat" armor, Kubi rushed directly into the sea of fire and began to search for the smelly rogue who ran the train in the ruins of the No. 1 dormitory building wantonly by the fire dragon. Ye Feng, you can''t die! At least until I die, I won''t allow you to die!


    Let''s move the time forward. When Ye Feng is walking leisurely in the kindergarten of a razor, he is walking in the snow. Di Kezheng is full of blood and goes back to his laboratory from a space time door. Automatic speaking to the old man, he mumbled:


    "Why did her husband come back? You said that you had nothing to do. What a surprise? Ah? The surprise turned into surprise. It''s time! The surprise of the full bed is not unexpected, and the stabbing is not exciting? Alas, the killing and dismembering of corpses has not been done for a long time. Although he is a small dwarf, this bastard''s big belly like middle-aged crisis has doubled his workload. What a pity It''s annoying. Alas... This dwarf young woman can''t touch in the future. She has to look for the next young woman. Is it a Zula young woman or a Ruta young woman? It''s a serious problem... "


    "Hmm? Ye Feng is an asshole who is not in his office. It''s rare. Let me see where the goods are..."


    Dick took off his white coat splashed with blood and threw it on the ground. Looking at the monitoring picture of the leader''s office on the terminal screen, he said unexpectedly.


    "Here, isn''t this bastard afraid of freezing to death? Young people have great firepower when they stay outside in this weather." Dick found Ye Feng''s position by secretly touching the embedded chip in Ye Feng''s body. Looking at the red dots moving on the device screen on his wrist, Dick knew that Ye Feng was probably going to have a rest in the bedroom he lent Ye Feng.


    "OK, since I have occupied my room, I''ll spend the night in the laboratory. I''ll have a rest and go to bed. M, I should exercise more at ordinary times. I can''t bear the workload just now. How can this meet the needs of the majority of beauties in the universe? Sin, sin."


    Tune out the monitoring picture of bedroom 1. Dick looked at Ye Feng, who was about to open the door and enter his bedroom, and yawned.


    Huh? What is this? Dick suddenly noticed a red figure on the left-hand screen, just below the bed in the bedroom, about one meter deep. This screen is the presentation of the real-time infrared monitoring security system of the bedroom.


    damn! How can there be a shadow!? Ye Feng!!!


    Faced with the sudden situation, Dick subconsciously pressed the button of the emergency handling plan specially designed for Ye Feng. It turned out that Dick''s press saved Ye Feng''s life.


    Ye Feng''s body was transformed many times by Dick without his knowledge. Well, in short, many strange things were put into Ye Feng''s body by Dick, and Dick''s chip to determine Ye Feng''s position was also secretly embedded.


    On the one hand, this chip is used by Dick to determine the position of Ye Feng. On the other hand, Dick can control the set of Frost Giant modified armor in the bedroom through remote control of the chip. This is one of the reasons why Dick has always advised Ye Feng to go to the bedroom for ye Feng''s safety.


    Yes, it was this armor that saved Ye Feng''s life.


    Under the destructive power of the high explosives exploded in Ye Feng''s bedroom, Ye Feng was originally faced with a situation of death. This equivalent explosion, even if it is a powerful self-healing gene, can not guarantee that Ye Feng can be recombined into a human form from an atomic level material. There are too many variables. It is very important that even if it can be recovered, no one can say what changes will happen to Ye Feng''s body. It is the best result to be blown up to cross the fox planet like last time, but lose the ability of self-healing.


    But Dick pressed the emergency button on the console in time. The preset scheme starts in an instant. The ice giant modified armor hidden on the ceiling in the room receives the signal and decomposes into hundreds of parts in 1 quark second. All parts instantly accelerate and rush to Ye Feng''s body. It is hard to imagine that all armor parts are sleeved on Ye Feng before Ye Feng''s body is torn apart by the explosion.


    With the helmet tightly closed a microsecond before the explosion shock wave hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s whole body was eroded by the blast wave and flame of the explosion. He was severely hit and flew out of dozens of meters and landed in the southeast corner of the residential area.


    Although he was protected by the armor in time, because the armor did not activate all systems, Ye Feng made a hard landing when he was landing. Ye Feng was stunned by the huge collision and lost consciousness in the armor.


    "Shit... Is it me?"


    Dick stood in front of the screen and looked at a series of real-time data reflecting Ye Feng''s vital signs. He said with fear.


    Dick and Ye Feng, as well as other Orc leaders in the razor tribe, have always focused on the commercial street in the old city of razor to prevent the reoccurrence of serial bombings. After all, the first two bombings occurred in the star shops in the razor commercial street, which buried a preconceived impression in the subconscious of Ye Feng and others: people who planned evil, It is aimed at the important industry of the razor tribe.


    But judging from the current situation, they are wrong

 Chapter 260

    But now it seems that Dick has to say that the enemy they face is cunning and patient. You know, Dick''s journey is almost irregular. Due to the existence of delivery gun, Dick makes use of the time gate to wander in the territory of the razor tribe.


    According to normal logic, Dick alone will enter this small bedroom. Those in the shadow must be staring at Dick''s bedroom. As long as someone enters, they will detonate the bomb immediately. The purpose is extremely clear: blow up dick!


    For example, Ye Feng happened to go to Dick''s bedroom to have a rest this evening. It can be said to be a random event with small probability. And this is such a small space. He was caught. In short, Ye Feng blocked an explosion attack for Dick. If Dick hadn''t left a few hands as a precaution, Ye Feng would die today!


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The loud noise of the second explosion startled Dick who was meditating.


    What''s going on!? Dick quickly inquired the location of the second explosion on the screen. After determining the location, Dick was surprised to find that it was the bald home of milk bald!


    "Damn it! Is this a decapitation against the top of the razor tribe!? naibald, I don''t have any defense plan for you. Don''t blame me if you die!"


    Dick said with some worry. The old man paced back and forth in the laboratory, thinking about the solution


    "What''s Cobbe doing?"


    Dick hurried to the residential area to look for Ye Feng. After arriving at the destination, the old guy found that Kobi drove her "hellbat" hell bat armor and crashed through the ruins of bedroom 1. Dick asked will, who was depressed.


    "Elder sister is looking for brother Ye Feng''s body, old dick, brother Ye Feng, brother Ye Feng! He --" in front of Dick, will put on a posture of tears when he disagreed


    "You want to sing? Don''t cry. Maple boy is not dead. Can I make an accident with him?"


    Dick looked at the smart and capable razor tribe leader silently. Will had been a poor man under Ye Feng for a period of time, and now he has become a very good playwright. He is forced by life and work


    "Ah!? are you serious, old dick? Brother Ye Feng is not dead?" will stopped crying and asked Dick.


    "What I said can be false -"


    "Brother Ye Feng said, you can''t take it seriously -"


    "Go away! Can I joke about Maple boy''s life? Even if I can do such a thing, you should put a hundred hearts on it this time. Maple boy is alive!" Dick felt that he was not confident enough and didn''t say anything about it


    "Elder sister!!! Elder sister Kubi!!! Old Dick said elder brother Ye Feng was not dead!!!"


    Will shouted to Kobi, who was still searching for the figure of moon leaf maple in the sea of fire. When the human beauty heard will''s cry, she accelerated to Dick''s side.


    After baking in the fire for a long time, the temperature of the armor on Kubi''s body was very high. Kubi had no concept under the protection of armor, which forced dick to burn.


    In particular, as soon as she was worried, she grabbed Dick''s neck with both hands. Almost immediately, Dick''s new white coat was lit. Dick didn''t actually get hurt because of the protective material coating on his skin, except that he was instantly scalded and yelled with high heat. But the clothes on his body were burned one by one, like a tramp who just escaped from the fire. Dick is now.


    "Shit! You want to kill me?! it''s not my turn to retaliate! I didn''t do it!" Dick screamed.


    "Where''s Ye Feng? You said he wasn''t dead? Isn''t he in the building?" Kou Bi asked anxiously.


    "Care about him? You -" Dick always teased cobby, but when he saw cobby''s eyes about to kill, Dick immediately changed the subject, "come with me, I know where Maple boy is now."


    "Hey! Son of a bitch! It''s not time to go to bed. Get up!"


    According to the red dots on the device screen on his wrist, Dick took will and cobby and found the modified armor of the ice giant lying in the firewood fire, that is, the position of Ye Feng.


    "Is there an accident? Why hasn''t brother Ye Feng moved?" will stood aside and asked with some worry.


    "No, there''s no abnormal change in the physical data... Um... Maple boy!!! Kobi ran!!!" Dick slightly lowered his head for a moment, and then shouted loudly to the modified armor of the Frost Giant where Ye Feng is located.


    "Ah? I''ll go? I''ll beat her on the ass if I catch her!"


    The Frost Giant''s modified armor jumped up from the firewood fire with a miso. The shouting made Kobi''s face a little red. This apprentice


    "Uh, Cobb? Dick? And you, will, what are you doing here? I''m... I''m going! No, dick! There''s a bomb in your room!? you want to kill me!? I''m going, such a big explosion! I TM didn''t realize it at that time! Did I hang up, you''re all fake... I''m going, I TM haven''t even held Cobb''s hand for a few days This time, not to mention the base touchdown, my TM''s death is unjust, unjust -- "


    "Pa Ji" gave Ye Feng a flying leg and kicked back Ye Feng who had just got up from the firewood fire.


    Will rushed to help Ye Feng up. Ye Feng took off his armor. With Dick''s explanation, he learned how he survived. After the explosion in the room, milk bald''s home also exploded. Hearing that something had happened to Nai bald''s family, Ye Feng couldn''t sit still at once.


    "Is milk bald or not?"


    "It''s not clear yet. The razor tribe is in a mess, especially several troops of other Orc tribes are advancing towards our territory. I''ve sent all the soldiers I can mobilize to the border. I haven''t had time to understand the specific situation of naibald''s family." will reports to Ye Feng with his head down.


    "You''ve done a good job. Now you go to deal with the disaster relief work in dormitory 1, and then take the soldiers to the front line. Try not to go to war with the troops of other tribes at this time. According to the specific situation, you can decide by yourself. Over there, Dick and Cobb and I will rush there now. When the matter of milk bald is handled, I''ll go to the front line to find you. You go first."


    Ye Feng knew that this was not the time to mess up. He explained the work that will needed to deal with, so he asked will to hurry.


    "Dick." Ye Feng turned his head and shouted to the old man.


    Dick knew that Ye Feng wanted to open the door of time and space and go directly to naibald''s home. Ye Feng hurried will away in order to let Dick open a portal without being disturbed by others. After all, the fewer people know about this thing, the better. As for whether anyone over there will see the emergence of the time-space gate, Ye Feng can''t control it. The event is urgent and can only be dealt with urgently.

 Chapter 261

    "I''ll go..."


    After passing through the time and space gate, Ye Feng, Dick and Kobi directly came to the luxury house in the old city of razor. Well, the correct way to say it should be in the ruins of the luxury house. Milk bald''s luxury villa has been razed to the ground by the explosion and turned into ruins.


    "Milk bald, milk bald!!!"


    "What are you shouting about? Ah, it''s brother Ye Feng and old dick. Good evening, sister CORBI. Why are you here?"


    Before Ye Feng could open his arms and cry, Nai bald came out of the workshop that had never been affected by the explosion. It was Nai bald! The big guy still has an orc body in his hand.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Ye Feng rushed up excitedly to give naibald a big hug. Due to the great difference in body size between the two sides, this scene is a bit like an adolescent son rushing up to hold his father in middle-aged crisis


    "It''s okay. I can''t die."


    Nai bald subconsciously raised his legs and kicked away Ye Feng, who was about to rush over and hold himself. A dog choked shit and fell into the smoky ruins. He was scalded by Mars.


    Milk bald, it can survive the big explosion in its own villa, but also thanks to its workaholic character. After returning home from his business, Nai bald had a big supper in his villa.


    Instead of going upstairs to sleep, the energetic big man put on his coat and went straight from the back door of the villa to the workshop in his yard to ponder its new inventions and guns.


    During this time, naibald has been studying the basic power armor suitable for his own use. Like the top technology integrated high-tech armor used by COBIT, it can''t be built with milk bald''s current ability. Therefore, it can only realistically study the power armor suitable for itself. The principle of this auxiliary machinery can be obtained from the database of Kobi. What milk bald needs to do is to digest and understand the obtained theoretical knowledge and build the power armor in line with its operational characteristics according to the actual situation.


    Milk bald slipped into its workshop along the back door, but the bomber who secretly observed milk bald''s every move was not aware of it. In fact, fundamentally speaking, the orc responsible for detonating explosives is too desperate. If it looks like the bomber hiding under the bed in Dick''s room and stares at milk bald''s every move closely and recklessly, milk bald must go to see brother Biao, the God of orcs this time


    Of course, the explosion not only completely destroyed naibald''s home, but also his most trusted and valued subordinate: John. Died in this catastrophe. Jack and two other Chigu, who are highly valued by Nai bald, were lucky to pick up a life when they attacked Nai bald in the workshop at the time of the explosion.


    "Who is the orc in your hand?" after hearing the brief description of Nai bald, Ye Feng pointed to the orc body in Nai bald''s hand and asked. Looking at the situation of this body, it should have been killed alive


    "Ah? You ask this? The one who put the bomb." naibald raised the body and shook it in front of Ye Feng, saying naturally.


    "The bomber"? How could he be dead? Suicide or -- "Ye Feng asked in shock. This is the first time to catch the relevant members of the serial bombing. How did he die?


    "I killed it."


    Milk bald''s strength came up again. He didn''t know it. He killed the bomber who bombed his house happily, but Ye Feng needed the orc to be alive! At least before it spits out all the information it knows, Ye Feng needs it to be alive!


    "... you, you, you!" Ye Feng said angrily. He didn''t understand what he said. Milk bald bastard''s brain twitch from time to time really hurt Ye Feng''s kidney


    "Come on, things have gone wrong. Do you still want to sing? What''s wrong with you and will... Baldness, this goods is a very important source of information. You''ve killed yourself. It''s too much." Dick said to baldness.


    While Ye Feng was angry with naibald and mentally disabled, he felt that Dick''s attitude was somewhat abnormal at this time. In this case, Dick should be the owner of the fire. Why did he persuade him today!?


    "Er, ha ha ha ha, I''m a little excited to know that John was killed by the explosion. I''ll pay attention next time, next time --" milk bald is not a fool, although his brain often blows out. As soon as Ye Feng and Dick said, milk bald responded that it screwed up.


    Under the rare step Dick gave it, naibald went down the slope and kneaded the back of his head with his big hands. He laughed shamelessly and laughed with Ye Feng.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng understood the situation at this time, and it was an acceptable result. In two explosions targeting Dick and naitou at almost the same time, only some unlucky passers-by a and a heartfelt keegu attendant of naitou''s men were killed, while Ye Feng lying on the gun and the targeted naitou were not killed. This result has been a blessing in misfortune.


    As for the bombers killed by Nai bald, Ye Feng can only accept this reality. After all, things happen suddenly and nothing can be avoided. It is really difficult for orcs to keep their minds sane.


    "Ye Feng, intelligence is not a problem. I still think that the goods we picked up in the parallel world may not be reliable. Now, with this body, I can find out who did these bad things!" Dick smiled and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Sure enough! This old and immortal must have a back move, or he has to jump up and scold milk bald before me... Ye Feng calmed down. Since Dick said there was a way, it''s up to him.


    "Is your method stable?"


    "No problem. Give me some time and I''ll get all the information from this body."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course, I''m a great dick! There must be no problem. Come on, there''s no time to procrastinate. Isn''t it all right for this bald man? Now I feel like I''ll clean up and meet the visitors of other Orc tribes." Dick said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Other tribes? Some orcs are making trouble?" naitu stared at Ye Feng. What do the garbage of other Orc tribes do to the razor tribe? Take advantage of the fire?


    "Well, I don''t know the details yet. Will should have gone to preside over the work along the border. Let''s go and have a look." after Ye Feng finished talking to naibald, he turned to Dick. The old guy and Ye Feng stared at each other for a few seconds.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Open the door," Ye Feng said naturally.


    "Open the fart door! The fewer people know about the delivery gun, the better. You can be tired to death by walking a few steps?" Dick gushed.


    "How can I get there? You''re all right. I''m full of pain. It''s not easy for Kobi to happen. That''s dick. Why don''t you carry me?" Ye Feng said to Dick.


    "No need! 9527, change!" Dick suddenly said something inexplicable to naibald. Dick''s voice just fell. In the surprised eyes of Ye Feng, naibald and Kobi, naibald''s body was deformed. In just a few seconds, naibald changed from a big orc to a brown Ferrari.

 Chapter 262

    "I''ll go! What''s the situation!?" Ye Feng saw this scene for the first time, but he was shocked. Milk bald obviously knew he could become a sports car. The goods were very calm and kept flashing the lights. That''s cool, isn''t it? According to the situation just now, it is speculated that the transformation of milk bald was inspired by specific words!?


    "Kebi, maple boy is right. It''s not appropriate for you to appear on this occasion. If you don''t feel at ease, turn off the secret mode of armor and use the shape of armor to appear in front of people." Dick didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, who revolved around the sports car, but said to Kebi. The fairy beauty nodded and revealed the shape of the armor.


    "Maple boy, get in the car."


    In the surprised exclamation, Dick opened the door of the cab. When Ye Feng lowered his head and bent himself and forced himself into the back seat of the car, Dick stepped on the accelerator, and the milk bald green Ferrari roared and drove in one direction


    After two minutes, the green Ferrari drove back. The reason is very simple. Dick doesn''t know where will is now. He has to come back and ask Jigu to bring the milk bald communication Cyclops and send a communication to will. In order to use the communication Cyclops, Dick has to find an orc


    "9527, return!"


    After reaching near will''s tribal border, Dick stopped his car. When Ye Feng and Kou Bi got out of the car, the old guy said such a messy sentence to the milk bald in Ferrari form. The latter suddenly recovered into an orc, but he was a little broken.


    "I''ll never get on your car again..." Ye Feng shouted hoarse all the way. Now he recovered, and he was a little speechless.


    "Big bald, you lead the way. The sound in front is not small." Dick walked behind milk bald as if he hadn''t heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "Are you all right?" Kubi landed on the ground and asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s all right... Help me go. I have to hurry to see what the orcs of other tribes are for." Ye Feng knows that there is no time to waste for him now. There will be trouble when the army is pressing on the border.


    "Don''t talk later, just give it to will and naibald." Dick whispered to Ye Feng.


    "Well, I know." Ye Feng decided to look on the wall.


    "Yo, isn''t this the famous baldness? How can it look like a beggar? Your razor tribe doesn''t even want to give you a complete pair of pants?"


    When Ye Feng came to the front line of the two armies, an orc, short and fat, said to naibald in an aggressive voice. Naibald and will know the clown. He is Damien, the leader of the orc tribe next door.


    "It''s you. Why aren''t you dead? I heard you almost choked while eating. You can -"


    "Shut up, shut up! You better shut up, boy!" cried Damien.


    "You''re a little embarrassed." a big bald Orc stood in front of a group of ORC soldiers and said to naibald. Because there are too many orcs with bald hair, Ye Feng didn''t notice the existence of this extra large bald head at the beginning. Who is this product!? It looks domineering.


    "That''s a little interesting. Kerry, what''s the big deal with Damien and you? What''s the big deal with the blue moon clan?" will looked at Damien and Kerry in front of him. These two representatives of the young people of the blue moon clan are very different in character. It''s a little interesting to bring troops to the razor tribe together.


    "What do you say?" Damien asked Kerry, who gave the short fat man a look and motioned Damien to say.


    "It''s you. Now go to the" Er Lao Pi "restaurant and inform them to prepare a banquet. I''ll lead the distinguished guests from a long way." will turned to his men standing aside.


    "Yes, chief."


    "Since you want to talk, go to a good place. You two shouldn''t have led the soldiers to fight with the razor tribe?" will asked Damien and Kerry.


    "I was supposed to fight with you with soldiers, but these two explosions dispelled my idea. It seems that we are all victims of explosion attacks. We can talk about cooperation before fighting after the war." Kerry said to will domineering.


    "OK, let''s talk about it."


    Will led Kerry and Damien, as well as their more than a dozen Pro guards, to the "Er Lao Pi" restaurant. This hotel is one of the signature restaurants of the razor tribe. The chef Ji Gu uses the recipes provided by Dick, combined with the traditional Orc food culture, and through the integration of the updated "razor local cuisine" with unique flavor, it is regarded as the star industry in the razor commercial street. Among the places with the most strict defense in the past, there are "two old people".


    Seeing that the situation was stable, Dick led Ye Feng and Kobi and quietly left the orcs. The next thing is for the orcs themselves, without the participation of Ye Feng and Dick.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Gugelu meat and blood sausage, pot wrapped gugelu meat, razor stew, meat slicing section, ground two delicacies, gugelu meat stew, urine moss, silk pulling tumor and sauce skeleton. The dishes are all ready. Please take your time." the waiter Ji Gu bowed deeply and stepped backward out of the box.


    "Yes, will, life is delicious." Damien took a chopstick and put the meat into his mouth, and his eyes immediately glowed. It''s delicious!!!


    "Talk business, Damien, you have a good mouth. Tell will about the situation." Kerry also took a chopstick and was immediately captured by the delicious food. He handed Damien the bad thing that explained the situation, and began to eat with his bald head swinging his cheeks.


    "... as for you? If you want to come at any time in the future, talk about serious things. If you''re okay, bring the army to beat our razor tribe? Don''t you have a good style? How can you take the initiative this time?"


    In this private room, there are only four green skins: will, naibald, Damien and Kerry. As for Ye Feng and cobby, they have gone back to make up their sleep, while Dick has disappeared.


    "The thing is, there was an explosion attack in our tribe, don''t you remember Mr. Horford?" Damien put down his chopsticks and said to will.


    "Yes, the old one. Ah, it''s dead this time?" naitou asked in surprise. Naitou and will attended Horford''s birthday party once. Of course, the party was not a good memory for both sides.


    "Well, he was killed the day before yesterday," Damien said.


    "Blow up, blow up. Why did you bring troops to our razor tribe?" will asked puzzled.


    "Several weapons were picked up at the scene of the explosion, which are the unique weapons used by the soldiers of your tribe to launch beams of light." Damien answered will''s question.


    "Just pick up a few guns and ask for punishment? Are all the top leaders of the Blue Moon Clan idiots? If I did it, I was sick. I went to the explosion attack with a Gauss Rifle only used by our tribe and left it at the scene? Are you sick or are we sick?" milk bald sneered at Damien and Kerry.

 Chapter 263

    "What you said was analyzed by Adams and Madison elders of the blue moon Senate. No, let me and Kerry lead the army to explore the bottom, and war is only the last choice." Damien looked at the table with only leftovers swept by Kerry, and the short and fat Damien hasn''t moved a few mouthfuls yet.


    "Well, so when you see the two explosions in our tribe, you''re ready to cooperate. OK, I know the general situation," will said to Damien after thinking for a while.


    "Have you made any progress? We haven''t found anything, but we''re still confused." Kerry touched his oily mouth and looked up to will.


    "There is no substantive breakthrough, but the specific substances of explosives are already in sight. As for the information about the behind the scenes, it will have to trouble big dick. He said he had a way."


    "That alien old bitch?" Damien asked.


    "It''s the old Yin goods..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the dense forest, the black runner urgently found the bandage man to discuss the emergency.


    "What? You said the orc you sent failed?" the bandage asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I arranged to attack the second leader of the razor tribe. The orc failed. Milk bald, that''s your second hate -"


    "First hate!" the bandage man corrected with gnashing teeth


    "Well, it''s the orc you hate first."


    "So the bomb attack on dick and the bald bastard failed?" asked the bandage gloomily.


    "According to the feedback from the Jigu people who were placed in the razor tribe, they should have failed. Most of the milk bald and old Dick were not killed by the bomb." the black robed man truthfully told the bandage man about the failure of the plan. The latter didn''t make a sound and just leaned silently against the tree trunk.


    "... do you think they could be found on our heads?" asked the bandage man uneasily.


    "Probably not... According to the information of the keegoos, the two sacrificial priests I arranged: Chamberlain was directly killed by the explosion, and Auerbach was killed at the first time after he was caught by the bald ladle. There should be no leakage of information."


    The man in black comforts the bandage, but he is also comforting his uneasy heart. If the razor tribe investigates that these bombings were committed by them, needless to say, waiting for the end of the black robed man, the only thing is that its settlement was burned out by the anger of the razor tribe. The strength gap between the two sides is too large, and the black robed man has no ability to resist


    "By the way, according to the information sent back, the troops of the Blue Moon Clan reached the razor tribe last night, but the expected tribal conflict did not appear. The leader of the razor tribe seems to have a close relationship with the two commanders leading the Blue Moon Clan troops." the black robed man added.


    "Well, well... All attacks against the razor tribe will stop indefinitely until the wind passes." after thinking for a while, the bandage man decided to wait for this period of time to pass before considering how to attack the razor tribe in the future.


    "It can only be like this..." the man in Black said anxiously


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Boss naitou, the communication from master Dick," said Ji Gu, who was in charge of guarding, carefully walked into the VIP room and said to naitou, who was enjoying the horse killing chicken service with Damien and Kerry, two guests of the blue moon clan.


    Milk bald stretched out his hand and lazily took over the communication Cyclops handed over by Ji Gu. After the orcs such as naibald ate and drank enough in the "two old people''s songs", naibald took Kerry and Damien to the "just want to come" massage shop to enjoy life early the next morning.


    Naibald is going to lead Kerry and Damien to do it according to the process of eating, massage, target shooting, racing and bathing, so as to relax well. In fact, it is also a spiritual corrosion of Kerry and Damien. Will dares to conclude that the orcs who play according to this process cannot be addicted.


    This "just want to come" is a newly established and opened massage shop on the basis of "still want to come".


    "Well? I''m playing. Don''t bother me if you''re OK." Nai bald lies on the massage bed and enjoys the service of Jigu masseur, who has the best technique in the tribe. It has to be said that after a thrilling explosion attack, first have a good meal, then sleep, and then make a full set of horses and chickens. This is called life!


    "Speak well, or I''ll blow up your tribe without outsiders." the communication Cyclops imitated Dick''s smile. Hearing Dick''s voice, naibald immediately switched from a lazy state to a fighting state of incomparable spirit.


    "Isn''t this old dick? I haven''t seen you for more than ten hours. Are you in good health?" milk bald looked and sounded like a big internal manager at the moment.


    "Is it old dick? Baldness.", "did you find something?" Kerry and Damien perked up when they heard Dick''s voice.


    "You bastards can enjoy life, ah? I''m busy here alone, so you three are good to go out and be natural?" the communication Cyclops reappeared Dick''s angry attitude.


    "We survived the disaster and avoided the conflict between the two tribes..." naibald muttered unconvinced.


    "Fart! Can that be the same? Stop nonsense! Call will, you guys hurry back to my laboratory, hurry up! Maple boy is already here, don''t linger!" after saying this, the one eyed beast in the milk bald hand stopped making a sound, and the little guy blinked his big eyes when he was tired.


    "OK, that''s all for today. After we finish our business, we''ll continue to be natural and unrestrained." he handed the communication Cyclops back to the name Jigu. The three orcs went to the dressing room, took off their light pajamas, put on their own clothes and prepared to go to Dick''s Laboratory.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    Let''s not talk about it here. Where''s will? Why didn''t he relax with the orcs such as milk bald? In fact, the reason is very simple. After eating with the orcs such as milk bald, the goods forced them all night to deal with the explosion in the old city of razor, that is, the big villa of milk bald.


    Although the actual controller of the razor in the old city is milk bald, it is not an orc who can manage. To say that he can fight, kill and set fire, naibald is a good hand, but when it comes to dealing with post disaster reconstruction and other things, will can only deal with it by himself. There''s no way. Who makes him a good friend of naibald? It''s really hard


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Master Dick, here we are. Open the door." milk bald and other orcs stood at the gate of Dick''s laboratory and called for the door. Will met them on the way and happened to be with them.


    "The door is open. Clean the soles of my feet before entering, asshole!" Dick''s voice came from the laboratory.


    "Have you found any clues?" the milk bald, who rubbed the sole clean, immediately went straight to the subject and asked dick after the orc entered the laboratory.


    "Of course, what''s wrong with me?" Dick sat in the chair in front of the test bench without looking at the big animals.

 Chapter 264

    "You''re an old man, a top two. Have you found out who did it?" Damien quickly offered a warm flattery.


    "I found a key figure in a serial bombing. I don''t know who the orc is. I''m sure you don''t know either. However, there is a person who should know. According to my inference, this person should have something to do with the orc I think." Dick pretended not to understand what he said.


    "Who?", "yes, who?", "don''t talk about it, old dick."


    "Stupid! Who can cause the most trouble in this room? Baldness! That''s you!" Dick revealed the answer.


    "Milk bald? How can he know the mastermind behind the serial bombings... Wait, it''s not because he usually leads troops to bully the small tribe near the razor tribe and make enemies?" will made a slight analysis in his heart and came to the most logical possibility.


    "You''re almost what I thought. There''s a good chance that''s the case," Dick said to will.


    "Shit, I told you earlier, don''t take the orcs with you to bully the surrounding small tribes! Just fight, and kill all the people if you win! Kill all the people! You know how many villains who have the best advantage died on this point? Ah? You fool!"


    Ye Feng, who had been silent, rushed directly to Nai bald with a vigorous step. Ye Feng jumped up, grabbed Nai bald''s neck and collar, pointed his toes and scolded Nai bald, which made him dizzy.


    "Brother Ye Feng, do you want to have diarrhea when you eat too much?


    After Ye Feng scolded Nai bald, he didn''t answer again. Since entering the laboratory, Kerry and Damien looked angry at Ye Feng. Although they didn''t know why the ugly guy who looked like Dick could scold Nai bald, they stood aside and waited for Ye Feng to vent.


    "Almost, very cool." Ye Feng threw his coat on a chair, stretched his waist and said comfortably.


    "This is in exchange for scolding me..." Nai bald muttered. From what Ye Feng scolded him just now, Nai bald generally understood why Ye Feng was so angry. It''s not that he played too high before.


    "You! --"


    "Well, don''t go on and on. I didn''t call you here to see you scold and talk about business," said Dick.


    "Look at this," Dick went to the experimental platform, took a glass tube containing pink liquid and a helmet with interface, and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng asked dick with a heavy helmet.


    "It''s just that I invented a device to play memory, which can be used today." Dick pushed Ye Feng onto the chair, put the helmet on Ye Feng''s head, and then connected the glass tube to the helmet.


    "Poop"


    "Ah, I''ll go!!!!!"


    Ye Feng suddenly felt the earth whirling. The scene in front of him suddenly changed from Dick''s laboratory to a scene that Ye Feng had never been here in his memory. Ye Feng was in a tent, a tent he confirmed that he had never been here.


    Moreover, Ye Feng found that he could only move in the tent with a large space. Ye Feng could not touch anything around him. He seemed like a ghost, although he could float in the tent at will. However, Ye Feng could not touch or touch the three strange orcs in the tent or the animal bones used to decorate the tent.


    In Dick''s laboratory, naibald, will, Kerry and Damien crowded together and stared at the terminal screen on the experimental platform, which is the first perspective of Ye Feng''s observation of the tent.


    "Old dick, you''re really good..."


    After Dick explained the "let me know what you think" system to the orcs such as Kerry, Kerry said to dick from the bottom of his heart.


    This system can play the stored memory again like watching a movie. The memory Dick showed Ye Feng is an important clue found in the body after Dick''s screening. This memory reveals a core figure in the serial bombing: the man in black.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "The church chose you two for this experience because of your absolute loyalty to the church and your outstanding performance for a long time. Auerbach and Victor, are you ready to contribute to the glory of the church?" the man in black took off his hood and revealed his true face.


    Ah, I''ll go. The ORC with three or seven points combed is very fashionable... Ye Feng looks at the man in black and talks with Auerbach and victor in his mouth.


    "I am always ready to contribute to the glory of the church, archbishop, you -" the orc named Victor seems very pious.


    "Well, just call me salty. After this test, you can fly up, and the distance between you and God will be closer than me." salty, the man in black, said gently to victor.


    Ye Feng still admires this holy stick named soltai for maintaining a kind of divinity that looms on his body at all times. This is a state that can only be pretended by people who can deceive themselves. Master holy stick!


    "Auerbach, why don''t you speak? Do you have any objection to God''s trial?" Solty turned to Auerbach, who had been silent from the beginning. The black robed man knew that Auerbach, who had been in the church for a long time, should have something to say. In ordinary times, this goods kept talking about all kinds of church teachings, which would be so abnormal as today.


    "Archbishop, I obey the arrangement of the church, that is -"


    "OK, that''s settled. You go out first. When the time comes, I''ll inform you when to sneak into the razor tribe and complete the" scourge. "Soltai ordered the two priests to leave. Ye Feng''s sight stopped here. He suddenly found himself back in Dick''s laboratory.


    "Dick? Is this the memory of the corpse? The man behind the scenes is this sanqikai?" Ye Feng took off his helmet and put it on the table. He asked Dick thoughtfully.


    "Almost, I know more about the specific situation of this thirty-seven drive than I do." Dick turned his head to milk bald, and Kerry and Damien looked at milk bald.


    "Er... Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be nervous... Well, this 37k is the orc before our razor tribe -"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng shouted with a confused face.


    "Shit! It was your razor tribe that did it!" Damien would jump up and bite Ye Feng without Kerry''s pull


    "Don''t finish, be quiet!" Dick said, and there was a moment of silence in the laboratory.


    "You go on," Dick said to Baldy.


    "Ah, ah. In fact, I used to work for this product. This soltai is very exciting and can talk. I promoted it from the lowest soldier to my adjutant step by step. Will, you should have met him a few times. I took it to the tribal meeting."

 Chapter 265

    "No impression... Did it not have this head shape before?" will frowned and recalled carefully.


    "Yes, it used to be a middle score -"


    "No wonder."


    "Where did I say? Yes, he used to be my adjutant, but then I drove him out of the tribe." naibald scratched his hair and said to Ye Feng and others.


    "For what?" Damien asked.


    "Corruption, this boy is fishing for black money behind my back. Once I accidentally found that there were fewer and fewer teeth (currency circulating among ORCs) on the book, so will checked it and caught soltai." naibald said with some embarrassment.


    Milk bald felt ashamed of his confidant who had been promoted and carried his back to get money. It was really a shame. Due to corruption, the current orcs were arrested, and the whole razor tribe was only the adjutant of naibald.


    It''s just making money. It''s not enough for naibald to kill soltai, but he''s his confidant after all. In order not to let the orcs in the tribe talk about it and avoid suspicion, naibald drove soltai out of the tribe.


    Milk bald didn''t mention it to anyone. It felt shameful! However, naitou is actually a cautious person. After a period of time, when naitou took his troops to routinely clean up the small tribes around the razor tribe, he accidentally found a small tribe composed of Gorgon orcs convened by soltai. Naitou can find playthings


    "So you bully this one for three or two days -" Ye Feng asked naibald from his chair.


    "Soltai," milk bald reminded.


    "I need you to tell me!" Ye Feng is really going to kneel down for Nai bald. Just because Nai bald has no hair on his head and can''t handle affairs firmly, he pulled out a series of things behind him. He was blown up!


    "Nai bald, you --" Ye Feng is going to reason with Nai bald today.


    "You what you! Calculate, calculate, you call enough today." the milk bald who wanted to stare at originally saw Ye Feng''s eyes and settled down at once.


    "Milk bald, do you know what you did wrong? Why am I so angry?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What I''m angry about is not that you took the troops out to make trouble. What I''m angry about is that you know that your subordinates are outstanding talents. Even if you''re not going to give them another chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, you''ll kill them all! You big bald lad, remember! I didn''t say you, Kerry, I said milk bald, sit down, sit down. Milk bald, remember, later When you encounter the same thing again, when you face an orc or KIGU with a little IQ, you must be clean and crisp, and you must not stay alive! Remember what I said: you''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! "


    "Maple boy, I''m not talking about you. You''re usually said by villains in movies and TV dramas." Dick said with a laugh.


    "Yes, I think so -"


    "You feel a fart!" Ye Feng stubbornly rejected Nai bald''s excuse.


    "All right, it''s all open. Bald, go and get someone to get that salty back. You should be familiar with this?" Dick said aloud to milk bald.


    "Well, that''s no problem. I can find it." naibald quickly patted his chest and promised.


    "Then you go now, fat boy and bald head. Don''t you catch people with baldness?" Dick asked Kerry and Damien.


    "Go! Why don''t you go? Kerry will stay, I --" go away, I''ll follow. "


    "Then you can go together. I''m a little tired, so I won''t get involved. Call me when the prisoner comes back, and I''ll make up for it first." Ye Feng said sleepily.


    After nearly a day and a night of tossing, his muscles didn''t relax properly. Ye Feng received Dick''s communication and rushed to Dick''s laboratory. Then he explored his memory and scolded naibald excitedly. After this toss, Ye Feng felt that his body was a little overwhelmed. His Tired Tiredness filled all the joints of Ye Feng''s whole body. He had to have a rest.


    "Yes, then you''ll wait for our good news." when naibald led Kerry and Damien out of the laboratory, the short fat Damien turned back and said to Ye Feng.


    "What''s the good news... I''ll go back to the office to sleep, Dick will. It''s up to you. You can do it." Ye Feng said, and walked downstairs slowly and went back to his office to make up for his sleep


    I don''t know how long the time passed. The sleepy leaf maple was awakened by someone in his deep sleep. It''s will. He''s standing in front of Ye Feng''s desk. He''s carefully stabbing Ye Feng''s arm on the table with his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng raised his head from his desk and sorted out his messy hair by hand. Ye Feng asked in a tired voice.


    "Milk bald has caught the man back. I''ll tell you to go to the interrogation room now." will explained his intention clearly.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go now." after hearing this, will picked up the coat thrown by Ye Feng on the ground, patted the ash on the top, and covered the standing Ye Feng with it.


    "I''ll walk with you." will nodded to Ye Feng.


    The whole process of milk bald catching people can be described in one sentence: clean and crisp. The goods were scolded by Ye Feng and rushed out with a belly of fire to catch the ORC. Like a runaway wild dog, it is as powerful as the wind and the residual clouds. Milk bald not only captured the target at one stroke, but also shamelessly vented the evil fire in his heart to all the unlucky orcs of other tribes.


    In the orc''s world view, you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. For a big ORC with lofty ideals, the meaning of life lies in the battlefield. There is no difference between being killed or killing. Being defeated is the weakness of one''s own strength and will not have resentment against the enemy who will defeat him.


    But if you beat an orc, you pat your ass and go! Come back in a few days and run after playing!? Sorry, it''s a deadly hatred!


    Naibald has been sowing such hatred, but because the razor tribe is too strong, no tribe dares to go to war, and naibald is a master who is uncomfortable without war. He keeps the enemy in captivity. That''s what naibald does


    Let''s put our perspective back on maple leaf. It''s only ten minutes from Ye Feng''s office to the interrogation room. Out of the razor office building, Ye Feng didn''t let will go to the interrogation room with him. Will needs it to deal with the affairs of the tribe. Ye Feng alone led several Jigu, the elite of the Jigu death squads who were personally responsible for his security work, to the interrogation room.


    "Senyi, your name is senyi." Ye Feng suddenly found that one of the Jigu of the Jigu death squads on duty today looked familiar.


    "It''s me, brother Ye Feng." Sen returned.


    Senyi, this is a cruel character. When Dick didn''t liberate KIGU, he was the fierce KIGU who dared to sneak into his master.


    "Well, it''s really you. How''s the situation of KIGU in the tribe recently?" Ye Feng talked to Sen Yi one by one.


    "Recently? There seems to be something wrong with KIGU in the tribe," Mori said.

 Chapter 266

    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think there are more weird Jigu in the tribe. It''s the kind that looks a certain age, but still, um, how to describe it... Still stingy... Yes! It''s like those bullied Jigu before the Jigu liberation movement." Sen racked his brains trying to make clear what he wanted to say.


    "What''s the matter? HMM... I see. It may not be a small matter. I wrote it down. You did well, senyi. Well, here''s the place. I''m in. You watch outside the door."


    After recording what Sen Yi said, Ye Feng and his party also arrived at the destination of the trip: the small interrogation room built in the northwest corner of the razor kindergarten. After giving orders to Jigu behind him, Ye Feng pushed open the iron door of the interrogation room and went in.


    "Yes! Brother Ye Feng!" Sen and other Jigu saluted together and began to guard outside the interrogation room.


    After Ye Feng entered the interrogation room and sat on the chair and across the table, the man in black whom he saw in his memory, namely soltai, stared silently with big eyes and small eyes for five minutes. Ye Feng put on a helpless expression and said to Kerry, Damien and naibald sitting on both sides, "kill it."


    "Eh! Eh! You haven''t asked me anything yet? Where did anyone come up and kill directly? Hello!?"


    Looking at the strange creature that was about to get up from his chair and go out, Solty was stunned. While waiting, he conceived dozens of interrogations that he might face, even torture him.


    Solty''s attention is very simple: he asked me, I won''t tell him first, he asked me again, I won''t tell him, then he hit me, I won''t tell him, and finally he threatened and lured, ah, I''ll tell him, that''s it!


    Who knows, after the alien entered the house, he stared at it for a few minutes, and the first word he said was to kill it!? What happened?


    "Hurry, hurry, you do it. Forget it, I''d better do it myself."


    Nai bald was very excited when he heard what Ye Feng meant to kill this soltai directly. Soltai, an asshole, did such a big thing. Naibald knew that there was part of his responsibility, so when he heard that Ye Feng was going to kill him, naibald jumped up from his seat and had to strangle soltai himself.


    "Ai Ai! Milk bald, don''t do it. Who, alien! I say, I''ll explain everything!" soltai looked at the former chief executive milk bald, who was about to rush in front of him, and quickly shouted to Ye Feng''s back.


    "Show respect and call me big brother. Since you want to talk, you can talk. You talk, you talk! Are you mute? Talk, talk! You''re mentally disabled and have a 37 hairstyle. Do you think you''re cool? Ah? Talk? You talk! You talk!"


    Ye Feng walked a few steps to soltai, who was firmly tied to the interrogation chair, and scratched at his Panax notoginseng open head.


    "Say, say, what am I talking about? You ask? You ask me!" saltai, who was rubbed by Ye Feng and whose eyes were full of Venus, screamed, which made people live? What do you want to know? You ask!!!!!


    "Ah? Ah, I thought I asked." Ye Feng lightly sat back in his chair and stared at Kerry and Damien. That''s how the razor tribe interrogated?


    "Let me explain first. If you dare to play tricks, I will show you what hell is." Ye Feng threatened with an expressionless face.


    "No, No."


    "Don''t you dare? You didn''t dare when you put the bomb. You did all these things alone?" Ye Feng asked, staring into soltai''s eyes.


    "How could I do it alone? No, no, it has nothing to do with me," soltai retorted.


    "Solty, I''ll popularize a little knowledge for you: when you talk, looking to the left is a memory, and looking to the right is a lie. When you say this, your eyes lean to the right, and it seems that some things are beyond the existence of race." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "You can''t judge me just because you look at me -"


    "You''re right. I''m sure you''re involved in this series against the razor tribe -"


    "And the blue moon clan," Damien reminded.


    "-- yes, and the bomb attack of the blue moon clan, because I got the information from the orc you sent to blow up the milk bald house. It clearly" told "us. This is a real hammer, asshole!" Ye Feng patted the table hard and shook his palm with pain.


    "Damn it... Auerbach is such an unreliable bastard... He must be dead," Solty said with a lingering fear.


    "Of course, it has become garbage. What? Do you want to experience our service for it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No, no, it''s uncomfortable to think about it. Forget it... In fact, I''m dissatisfied with you, sir. I''m also the victim of this attack! If I don''t listen to that bastard, it will destroy the settlement I worked hard to build. It was a rainy afternoon, and a sneaky Orc touched into my tent ... that''s it. For the safety of the whole settlement, I can only succumb to its arrogance and become its prisoner. But Sir, I''m also a victim. I have old and young. I really have no choice for the brothers begging behind my ass! It''s the bandage man''s fault. I''m forced Helpless!!! "


    Looking at the tearful and distracted liveshow of soltai, Ye Feng had no fluctuation in his heart.


    "You''re talking about the facts that happened?"


    "Of course, my every word is true! Every word is true!" the tears in the corners of soltai''s eyes haven''t run out. It has to be said that the orc''s acting skills are not under Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has a good set against this kind of reckless ORC.


    "Since you say you are true, tell me back what you just said and I''ll listen to it." Ye Feng said to soltai without expression.


    "Er... Well... You wait for me for a while, I''ll recall..." not to Ye Feng''s surprise, Solty couldn''t flashback the "facts" in his mouth.


    "In fact, you''ve done a good job. You''ve been mixing the truth with the lie to try to confuse us. But it''s very simple to test whether you''re telling a real lie. As long as you tell it backwards, you can see the truth at a glance. The bandage person is the truth in your real lie. Tell me about this person."


    Ye Feng''s calmness and accuracy gradually eroded sol Tai''s fluke mentality. The orc who opened three or seven times began to be really afraid. In front of an alien who seemed to be able to see through all your tricks and lies, everyone would fall into the ice cave like sol Tai and be cold all over.


    "Well... It provided me with the" Eucharist "--


    "Eucharist"


    "That kind of explosive can be swallowed into the body. It''s not easy to find. I named it" the Eucharist. "Soltai confessed honestly.

 Chapter 267

    "It''s very creative. After you were expelled from the razor tribe, you set up your own house. Do you use the magic stick? You play very skillfully." Ye Feng said to soltai.


    "That''s all learned from big dick."


    "Dick?"


    "Yes, I set up my church, molen church, according to the style of big dick." Solty told the truth.


    "..." Maple Leaf''s egg was so painful that he couldn''t say anything.


    "This bandage man found you and wanted to work with you against the razor tribe?" Ye Feng asked soltai indifferently.


    "Yes, the bandage man found me and wanted to join hands with me against the razor tribe," soltai replied.


    "It''s a typical lie to repeat something like this. I can kill you directly, and then go to the corpse you absolutely can''t lie and ask the truth. The reason why I didn''t do this is that it''s too boring, you know? You''re just a recreational clown for us. Let''s enjoy the pleasure of revenge. You''re not important at all ¡£¡±


    Ye Feng is not really alarmist. In fact, he planned it from the beginning. It''s very convenient to have Dick.


    "So the information that Auerbach was killed immediately after he was found is true..."


    Soltai suddenly remembered that he had inserted it into Jigu of the razor tribe and gave him and the information it brought back: Auerbach was directly killed by naibald after he was found at the scene of the explosion! Logically, it has no chance to divulge information!


    "Where did you get the information?" Ye Feng pretended to be unfathomable.


    "Kigoo, it''s the information brought back by the kigoos I inserted into the razor tribe..." soltai replied somewhat dejected. Since the other party can kill himself and then extract information, its struggle is really meaningless and only adds insult


    "That''s what you learned from the razor tribe, right? Use KIGU?"


    When Ye Feng joined up, Lu Sen a pair of his own screening, and generally understood the development of the matter. No wonder that under such a strict defense mechanism of the whole razor tribe, two terrorists such as Auerbach can sneak into the tribe to carry out explosive attacks. Among them, the humble kigoos should have made a lot of efforts


    "Yes, I learned to use KIGU from the razor tribe. All the orcs I put into the razor tribe were found, either expelled or killed directly. Later, I tried to send KIGU sect to the razor tribe, and the effect was very good. You almost didn''t check KIGU."


    Soltai can think of using KIGU to carry out terrorist attacks, which is also the inspiration of seeing the KIGU death squads established by Dick. If the little green people don''t have the difference in dress, even if they know each other, it''s difficult to distinguish the difference between them. They all have a big one eye on their brain bag, which is almost no obvious difference.


    "Well... Apart from stealing intelligence, these Jigu can''t get the deployment map of the razor tribe at all. Moreover, the secret sentry in the daily deployment arrangement changes its position randomly. How did the two priests under your hand get in? Jigu can get in, but it''s impossible for the orcs to get in after the explosion attack."


    Ye Feng always had a question. How did Auerbach and Victor enter the territory of the razor tribe?


    "Dig a tunnel..."


    "What?" Ye Feng expressed surprise for the first time. "Digging a tunnel? It''s impossible. If you want to dig into the snowman territory from outside the territory, it''s impossible not to be discovered!"


    "It started digging a long time ago, before there was an explosion plan. It was originally to enter the tunnel used by the razor tribe to steal weapons. At that time, the deployment was not as strict as this time, and..." soltai looked at naibald and didn''t go on.


    "You say, and what?" Ye Feng noticed soltai''s body language.


    "And I told my men to dig tunnels when chief naibald led troops out to sweep the small tribe. At that time, there were generally no Orc soldiers of your razor tribe to patrol." soltai didn''t look at naibald at all. He stared at his fierce eyes. He looked straight at Ye Feng.


    "It''s your problem again, milk bald classmate." Ye Feng turned his head with a smile and looked at the milk bald beside him. The latter''s cold sweat flowed down his neck.


    "Everyone is busy first. I''ll pull a thin -"


    "Sit down! I''ll talk to you alone later." Ye Feng pulled the milk bald who was trying to run and pressed the latter on the chair.


    "Milk bald, who else can make you eat flat? I don''t know, ha ha ~" salty grinned. At this time, soltai also knew that resistance was meaningless. Instead, he looked at it.


    "OK, that is to say, you sent orcs and explosives into the razor tribe through the previously dug tunnel? Why did you attack bars and massage parlors at the beginning? If your targets were Dick and naibald, you could come at them at the beginning?" Ye Feng asked the second question in his heart.


    "Bombing bars and massage parlors is actually my idea. Originally, the bandage man planned to directly operate on them, but he always insisted on killing you both at the same time. I can understand his worry. After all, big dick is really terrible. If only one of them is killed, it will arouse the vigilance of the surviving one and want to start again The opportunity is almost impossible -- "


    "If you kill Dick first, the sb of milk bald is waiting to be killed. It''s so stupid." Ye Feng''s words caused milk bald great dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you''ve gone too far!"


    "The bandage man and I think so, but Dick''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s difficult for keegu to watch his every move from a close distance. His close keegu are too alert, and he is not in the territory of the razor tribe or even on the planet for a lot of time. Therefore, it has been impossible to determine Dick''s position for so long."


    "He spent most of his time in the razor laboratory building?"


    "The razor experimental building, let alone the bomb, can''t get close to my keegu..." soltai said with some depression. I don''t know what the hell exists in this experimental building. After countless attempts, KIGU just can''t enter.


    Ye Feng and naitou exchanged their eyes, and they thought of going together: it was because Dick was too awesome. The old guy has established a comprehensive security defense mechanism for the whole razor experimental building. As long as it is a creature that has not been put on the white list, even Altman will not enter the razor office building

 Chapter 268

    "When the bandage man and I couldn''t find a chance to start, we made a plan including the first stage and the second stage," soltai explained honestly.


    "Say it carefully."


    "The first stage is actually my proposal to carry out explosive attacks on important facilities in the razor tribe. On the one hand, it is to divert your attention and hope that the razor tribe can leak flaws; on the other hand, I am to vent my personal anger because -"


    "Because milk bald kicked you out, just because you made money." Ye Feng added expressionless.


    "Well, it''s the same thing. As for the second stage, it was the original assassination against big dick and milk bald," soltai said.


    "Brother foreigner, let me ask some questions." the short fat Damien said to Ye Feng, who nodded.


    "Why do you attack our blue moon clan?" Damien asked soltai.


    "Mainly because the security level of the razor tribe increased sharply after the attack on bars and other facilities. I couldn''t find a chance to attack other facilities. As a last resort, the plan entered the second stage, that is, the assassination of big dick and chief Baldy.


    "While waiting for big dick to reveal his flaws, I simply asked my orcs to go to the blue moon clan to carry out explosive attacks. Everyone knows that there is a gap between your two tribes, so I want to cheer you up and add fire. It''s best to provoke a war between the razor and the blue moon. In fact, I didn''t expect much from this, so I sent an orc team to let you go They took some Gauss rifles and "Holy Communion" stolen from the razor tribe to try. It was really a try. I didn''t expect it to succeed... "


    "Shit! Do you mean: our tribe was bombed, or do we have problems?" Damien was very unhappy with the helplessness on soltai''s face.


    "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t expect to blow you up..."


    "Shit! You! -"


    "All right, all right, Damien, that''s all you have to ask. Solty, the last question is who the bandage is." after letting naibald hold Damien who jumped up from the chair, Ye Feng asked Solty.


    "I haven''t seen its true face. It suddenly appeared in my tent one night and showed me the magical explosive it found, which is what I call the" Eucharist ". I just have a working relationship with it. I haven''t asked who it is, and I don''t know." Solty really doesn''t know the true face of the bandage man. To tell the truth, Solty doesn''t care about the true face of the bandage man at all.


    "Well... Your reaction is not lying. It seems that you really don''t know... You have met it many times. What are its characteristics?"


    Ye Feng can be sure that the bandage man must have a relationship with the razor tribe, Dick and milk bald, otherwise it would not have such a clear goal to start with the razor tribe. However, Ye Feng is not clear about this history, which is a problem that milk bald and will need to think about.


    Baldness, on the other hand, is using his infrequently used brain to try to screen out the orc from his memories.


    Who is it? He has such hatred for the razor tribe that he tries to kill Dick and himself. Naibald filters out the orcs who have been involved with it in the past, and a figure gradually becomes clear in naibald''s mind.


    Wait! Could it be it, this guy is not dead!?


    The orc who jumped out of his mind couldn''t help but let milk bald take a breath.


    "Well... Features... It''s wrapped in bandages all over its body, with its eyes, nostrils and mouth open. It''s really nothing - wait, there''s a strange place. Its two arms are not the same size." Solty thought carefully about the strange place of the bandage man.


    "It''s normal to have different arms. Whose two arms are slightly different," said Ye Feng.


    "It''s not" slightly ", one of its arms is obviously growing out of the back, several circles smaller than the other arm, obviously," soltai said seriously.


    "Have you ever lost an arm... Sure enough, it should be it! What else, salty, you bastard, you''d better not let me force you to say!" milk bald touched his nose, and the figure in his mind was about to untie its mysterious bandage.


    "Er... It said that milk bald was the orc it hated most. I remember that very clearly. I just asked yesterday." Solty recalled the conversation with the bandage man yesterday.


    "Hate me most? Lost an arm before? Damn it, the bandage man is -" naibald is more and more sure that he is the orc in his mind.


    "You have a candidate?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It should be it, its motive is the biggest, and the characteristics described by soltai fully accord with it. Especially, it is wrapped in bandages to hide the traces of red painting. The bandage man should be the boss of the blood day tribe: Gudong." naibald said the name in his mind.


    "Gudong? Isn''t this bastard''s blood day tribe torn apart by your razor? It''s said that this goods died in the dispute of blood day tribe." Damien was surprised to hear naibald say Gudong''s name.


    "Died in a dispute? No matter what he said, he is also a strong man who has fought back and forth with me for dozens of times. How can he die without telling the truth. I expected this bastard to hide in the dark and be ready to retaliate against me and the razor tribe. I just didn''t expect this goods to start playing Yin, which is difficult for it..." naibald said with some emotion, This year, even Gudong began to carry out bomb terrorist attacks. The world is getting worse and the heart is not ancient


    "I''ve dealt with Gu Dong several times, and he''s really not a little person who will easily die in disputes," Kerry said. In Kerry''s eyes, Gu Dong, who used to be an old enemy of milk bald, is a cruel character that can''t be underestimated.


    "Didn''t you meet him yesterday? Tell me the specific place. I''ll take someone to catch him now." naibald stood up and asked soltai.


    "Chief Baldy, if I were a skeleton, I would have run away," Solty said to Baldy in a strange way.


    "You want to die!"


    "OK, it''s right. Gudong may have run away for a long time now." Ye Feng said to naibald.


    "What about that?"


    "Find Dick. We can''t find Gudong, but I believe Dick must have a way. The old guy is always too troublesome to help. This time the goal is directed at him. I don''t believe he won''t help yet." Ye Feng said calmly to naibald and other orcs.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll ask old Dick about Gudong. What about this product?" milk bald pointed to Solty.


    "Cut it into pieces and use it as fertilizer for the mushroom field." in the scream of horror behind soltai, Ye Feng put on his coat and pushed open the iron door of the interrogation room

 Chapter 269

    "So, did this bastard Gu Dong do this?"


    After Nai bald and others treated soltai, they returned to the razor experimental building. Just after meeting will, they went up to the top floor and knocked on the door of Dick''s laboratory. After hearing the information from Ye Feng''s interrogation, Dick concluded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, the last question at present is how to catch Gudong," Ye Feng said solemnly to Dick.


    "Look at your posture, you want me to solve this problem." Dick put his arms on his chest and leaned on the experimental platform behind him. The old man looked into Ye Feng''s eyes and said.


    "Yes, Gudong has only one person. If he wants to hide, catching him is bound to be like looking for a needle in a haystack, so we want you to help." Ye Feng simply admitted, and naibald bowed to Dick.


    "Well... It''s not bad, this bastard is really a little too much. It''s easy to catch Gudong every minute -" seeing Dick''s promise, naibald immediately changed into a happy face, and the praise in his mouth was ready to tilt out.


    "- stop, I haven''t finished yet. There must be a prerequisite to catch the bone winter." Dick stood up straight and stretched himself out.


    "What preconditions?" asked Ye Feng.


    "You have to find me a piece of bone and tissue on the body. Where can I locate the bastard without the specific logo of this guy''s" cover field "


    It''s not really difficult for Dick this time. It''s unrealistic to force dick to find a specific person without relevant necessary conditions. Dick is just a neuroscientist. He''s not a God


    "Old man, your conditions are a little harsh. Where can I find the parts of Gudong''s body?" Damien said aloud.


    "Then I can''t help it. Do you think I''m a fortune teller? I can figure out where the bone winter is hiding?" Dick spread his hands, indicating that he had no way.


    "What about this... Dick, why don''t you look at the bones in other parallel worlds? Dong hid there, let''s --" Ye Feng thought of the instrument used to watch the parallel world when investigating explosive substances last time.


    "As a reference? Ye Feng, even if two parallel worlds seem to be exactly the same, the difference between a Jigu and a shit today may lead to the emergence of butterfly effect. It is meaningless to simply refer to the usual world." Dick rejected Ye Feng''s suggestion.


    "What should I do? I can''t give this bastard a chance to breathe! Who knows how much trouble it can make next time!" naibald paced back and forth anxiously in Dick''s laboratory.


    "Er... Old dick, can Gudong''s bones work?" will asked quietly.


    "Yes, a hair or a small piece of dandruff. Of course there''s no problem with bones. Why, you have?" Dick replied in the affirmative.


    "Will, that arm? The one buried in my backyard?"


    Milk bald was reminded by will''s words and suddenly remembered that it didn''t have the big torn arm with bone winter in its hand! Buried in its backyard, it was brought back as the booty of victory! I''m in a hurry


    "Well, that''s the big arm I''m talking about --"


    "You hurry to get it!" Ye Feng pushed naibald to the gate of the laboratory.


    "Yes, there''s a problem that needs to be solved first." milk bald suddenly frowned and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Listening to the meaning of milk bald, it seems that there are still some obstacles in taking this arm. Ye Feng''s heart immediately mentioned to his throat. Don''t be when his house exploded yesterday. The milk bald villa, together with Gudong''s big arm, was destroyed by explosives... Ye Feng thought uneasily in his heart.


    "I''m hungry. Can I have a meal first? I buried that arm in the yard. It''s hard to dig it out. I want to go when I''m full."


    Looking at milk bald''s clear eyes, Ye Feng controlled, controlled and re controlled, but he still couldn''t control it. He jumped up and kicked milk bald. Will, Kerry and Damien joined the beating of baldness without saying a word.


    Will, Kerry and Damien are fighting very hard


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "You see, that should be it."


    Ye Feng, with Nai bald and several Ji Gu, came to Nai bald''s home in the old city of razor.


    As Kerry and Damien have been busy all day, Ye Feng asks them to have a rest. He comes forward and takes Gu Dong''s arm back.


    In the courtyard of Nai tou''s destroyed villa, Ye Feng commanded two Ji Gu who were in charge of his security work to dig the position pointed out by Nai tou.


    After two hard shovel spades, ten minutes later, several large bone sticks were dug up. Seeing something dug, the black and blue milk bald shouted to Ye Feng excitedly.


    "Senyi, you go down and pick up these bones and take them with you. Let''s start now and go back to the razor kindergarten." Ye Feng ordered Ji Gushen standing beside him. The latter jumped into the pit lightly, picked up a few bones, inserted them in his waist and jumped up flexibly.


    "Go." Ye Feng turned around and led the keegoos away.


    "What''s the hurry? After everything is finished, accompany me to" Er Lao Pi "for dinner!" Nai bald shouted to Ye Feng''s back.


    "Lucky you." the milk bald behind ye fengchong compared his middle finger


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Dick, I brought back Gudong''s bones." knocked on the door of the laboratory, and Ye Feng hurried in with some big bones.


    "OK, just put it there." Ye Feng put the bone in his arms on the experimental platform pointed by Dick.


    "Is there anything else I need to do?" Ye Feng is ready to finish the preparations for catching Gudong at one go. Anyway, when they catch soltai, Ye Feng narrowed down and can stand it now.


    "It''s all right. What''s left is my work. Go out and have a rest. It''ll be dark soon. Don''t worry. I''ll take out the" universal capture machine that you can''t run away if you''re NB again "tomorrow morning. With these bone rods, that bastard Gudong ran out of the star area this night, and I can get it back."


    Dick seems to want Ye Feng to go out quickly.


    "I can carry it. I''d better take out that set of capture machine with messy names now. Let''s try to make Gudong can''t see the sun tomorrow." Ye Feng was still worried. Before he caught Gudong, Ye Feng had trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Godfather? Didn''t you say you''ll be with others all night? You can''t keep your word."


    The sweet voice that can make people get diabetes is coming out of the terminal plate clasping on the table by Dick. Ye Feng once heard this voice before. It seems that Dick has something to do tonight.


    "Er... Her boyfriend is on a business trip. The opportunity is very rare..." in Dick''s embarrassing explanation, Ye Feng turned and walked out of Dick''s laboratory and ruthlessly closed the door of the laboratory.


    ¡°£Ð£Á£Î£Ç£¡¡±

 Chapter 270

    After coming out of Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng directly returned to his office downstairs and asked will to wake up Kerry and Damien, who fell asleep on the chair, and let them go to the residential area of the razor kindergarten to have a good rest.


    "Things are done?" yawning Kerry followed will behind him.


    Damien and Kerry both experienced a night''s rapid march. They finally rushed to the razor tribe with their troops, and were dragged by Ye Feng for a whole day. After dozens of hours of continuous rotation, both the short and fat Damien and the bald Kerry were a little tired. They just relied on the endocrine adrenaline.


    After the two orcs entered the office that once belonged to will, they almost just touched their hips on the chair, and their purrs rang one after another, almost catching up with the duel


    Ye Feng also saw that the two orcs were really tired after entering the office, which made will wake Xiuchen and Damien up and let will take them to sleep in the guest house in the razor kindergarten. The conditions there were good.


    As the No. 1 dormitory building was bombed out, Ye Feng is still going to spend a long night in the office tonight. Ye Feng wanted to go to Kubi for a night, but when he thought about it carefully, Ye Feng felt that he had not lived enough and that a lot of youth had not been wasted, so he gave up the idea of going to Kubi to die.


    "Well, Dick will arrest Gudong early tomorrow morning." will, who led the way, led Kerry and Damien.


    "Oh, big dick is still very... Unreliable..." Damien knows more about the man''s humanity because he has contacted Dick a lot in the past. The short fat man looked at the back of will''s head with some worry.


    "That''s what I asked brother Ye Feng just now. Brother Ye Feng told me that he had just hit big dick in the laboratory. Brother Ye Feng said that big dick would be" reliable "tomorrow." will turned to Damien and Kerry.


    "Er, I hope." Damien was curious about what "good thing" the alien named Ye Feng bumped into big dick


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "OK, these two rooms are for you. If you need anything, just call these two kigoos. I''m going to bed." after taking Kerry and Damien to the guest house, will found some kigoos. Under the guidance of service KIGU, Kerry and Damien enter the guest house room respectively.


    For the busy man will, there are too many things to solve.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    "Open the door! Dick! Open the door!"


    After getting up to clean up, Ye Feng took will, Kerry and Damien together to kill five cages of meat buns in the canteen of the razor kindergarten. In addition, there were several large plates of barbecue and several plates of side dishes.


    Ye Feng, who was full of food and drink and full of energy, led the three orcs out of the canteen bravely and angrily and headed directly towards Dick''s laboratory. After entering the experimental building, Ye Feng stood outside Dick''s laboratory and shouted loudly to remind dick to open the door of the laboratory.


    "It''s only a few o''clock... You came too early..." as soon as you changed your domineering state in the past, Dick, who opened the door for Ye Feng and them, looked tired, like a running belly patient who had been thin for three days, and complained weakly to Ye Feng and others.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what''s the matter with him?" after entering the laboratory, will whispered to Ye Feng, looking at dick with one hand on his waist and a tired face.


    "It''s all right. He killed himself. Maybe Dick became" seven times a night "last night." Ye Feng deliberately said to will at a volume that dick could hear.


    "Cough, I''m old and strong. I''m not that fast. Cough." Dick said to Ye Feng pretendingly while carrying a small box.


    "Cough, did you take a small pill yesterday? How can you meet a young and beautiful college girl with your old man''s body? Cough." of course Ye Feng will cooperate with Dick.


    "Cough, fart nm, cough."


    "There is something wrong with these two aliens..." Kerry rarely found a point where he could reach a consensus with Damien: Ye Feng and Dick must be psychopaths


    "Well, it''s all moved out," Dick said to himself, pointing to the six small boxes on the ground.


    "Dick, is it time to get down to business, Gudong bastard -" Ye Feng reminded Dick.


    "That bastard Gudong doesn''t know whether he has enjoyed the last free night of his life. Don''t worry, I''ve extracted the relevant data of Gudong''s personal identification and entered it into the capture system. As long as we start these six UAVs, we can wait for Gudong to come to the door."


    Dick opened the six small boxes in turn. It turned out to be six 30 cm long UAVs.


    "Is this thing... Reliable?" Ye Feng asked uneasily, looking at six UAVs similar to toys.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem to force. You can believe this capture system as you believe in my kidney function. The effect is powerful." Dick assured Ye Feng without shame.


    "Your kidney? Didn''t it fail long ago?" Ye Feng replied expressionless.


    "Fart nm!"


    "Good morning, elder brothers! Am I not late?" milk bald walked in from the open door of the laboratory. Milk bald should have a good rest this night. Yesterday, Ye Feng and others beat his face like a pig''s head, which basically reduced the swelling.


    "No, the exciting start-up hasn''t started yet," Dick said weakly to naibald.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you loose?" milk bald asked when he saw Dick''s weak appearance. The old guy is usually alive and kicking. His body lattice looks better than my milk bald. What''s the matter today?


    "He''s fine, but he''s too cool." what Ye Feng said made naibald more curious? What makes it so cool? Is it going to be great?


    "Cough, in a word, for the planner and implementer of the serial bombings: Gudong''s arrest operation, officially started, and the operation code is" file ". Dikeqiang stood up straight with the pain on his waist and said it with trembling.


    "Er, what should we do?", "yes, brother Ye Feng, we should do this at this time?", "..."


    "Remember, when you don''t know what expression to show, smile." looking at the confused eyes of Damien, naibald and Kerry, Ye Feng calmly taught Damien how to do it.


    "Get out!"


    Looking at the four orcs smiling at themselves, Dick scolded naibald and other orcs in disgust. Dick turned and picked up the terminal plate placed on the experimental platform, pressed the start button on the screen, six small UAVs on the ground took off in turn, flew out of the open window of the laboratory and drove away quickly.


    "By the way, Dick, let me ask you something. See if you can help me, that is..." will, Kerry, Damien and naibald looked at Ye Feng curiously at what he said in Dick''s ear.


    At this moment, Damien and the four orcs thought surprisingly the same: brother Ye Feng was thinking about what kind of trick

 Chapter 271

    "Well, they''re back."


    Dick looked at the real-time data displayed on the terminal tablet in his hand, raised his head and said to Ye Feng and others who had been idle in Dick''s laboratory all morning. Then Dick opened the skylight on the roof and looked up for something.


    Less than a minute after Dick''s words, a big Orc tightly bound by six UAVs landed from the skylight. It was bone winter! The orc, with big arms and small arms, was tied by the iron rope stretched out by the UAV and was forced to do the body movements like Jesus trapped on the cross.


    "Ah, isn''t this big brother Gudong? What''s your posture? You want to go to heaven?" will sneered at Gudong with a smile on his face full of shock and fear.


    "What''s all this? Let me down!" Gudong struggled desperately, but the iron rope that tied it tightly left no space for it to struggle.


    "Old dick, you can do this!" Nai bald grew up. These little broken things really caught Gu Dong back!?


    "Where is this?" Dick went to Gudong and injected a can of purple unknown liquid into the torn old man whose bandages were torn. The injected bone winter screamed and struggled on the ground for a while, and the whole person''s excited state suddenly wilted.


    "Well, that''s OK." Dick made a "come back" gesture to the six UAVs still wrapped around Gudong. The six UAVs faded from Gudong and flew to Dick''s feet in turn.


    "These drones can be turned into a little king of beasts robot. They are great." as Dick''s voice just fell, six drones parked on the ground combined with tacit understanding to assemble a humanoid robot, which can blow up the milk bald eyes. It''s so cool!


    "Hey, Gudong, do you know who I am?" instead of looking around the little beast king robot with Damien, naibald and Kerry, will walked up to Gudong sitting on the ground and looked down at the former blood day tribal leader.


    "I don''t know, who are you?" Gu Dong''s mental state is somewhat abnormal. He grabs his hair from time to time. It seems that something in his brain is interfering with his consciousness.


    "Don''t remember me. I''m the orc who killed your blood day tribe. I''m the current leader of the razor tribe. I''m will." will said to Gudong patiently. Just now Ye Feng told will something. Will has to have a good talk with Gudong who dares to kill himself, naibald and the razor tribe before Gudong''s personality dies.


    The little pot of purple liquid Dick injected into Gudong just now was asked by Ye Fengte after asking dick to find it. This liquid has only one effect: to erase personality.


    In addition to maintaining their functional memory, all other experiences about the creature injected with this liquid will disappear together with his personality. In short, Gudong will soon become another Orc like a piece of white paper. It will retain all its skills, and it will also be a soldier with rich experience. However, Gudong is no longer Gudong, and its experience, past and memory are all annihilated. In other words, Gudong''s soul is dead, leaving only its body and skills to survive, Work hard for the razor tribe.


    Ye Feng thought for a long time about how he would retaliate against those behind the serial bombings. This way is the most thorough and powerful punishment that Ye Feng can think of, and it is also in line with the tribe''s development policy: sustainable development.


    "Yes, it''s you. My head hurts... I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You seem to be getting smaller. Why? Are you developing indecently?" even with the tumultuous pain in your head, Gu Dong''s mouth is still not soft. Gudong is also open. The big deal is death. It has reached this point. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t worry, Gudong, I won''t let you die. Death is a relief for you. How can I fulfill your wish?" will saw through Gudong''s mind and said to it with a smile. When he thought that Gudong knew the punishment he was going to face, will couldn''t help praising Ye Feng''s wit in his heart. It''s still that aliens can play.


    "What else do you want? Torture me? Do you think I''m scared?" Gu Dong''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He tried his best to keep himself awake. In front of this obscene and disgusting looking damn razor garbage, he couldn''t see clearly


    "Torture you? How could I use such a pediatric means on you -"


    "Yes! That''s beautiful! I still torture you. Who has that spare time!" because Dick took away the six UAVs and put them back in the warehouse, naibald and others had no toys, so they had to join the ranks of disgusting bone winter. Frank made a strange noise, disgusting bone winter.


    "What do you want? I will accompany you to the end!" Gudong shouted to the four orcs standing in front of him. Gu Dong tried to get up from the ground. He squatted hard on the ground, but he was kicked down by milk bald. Like a dead dog, Gu Dong lay on the ground of Dick''s laboratory.


    "Don''t break it. This will be your attendant in the future?" Ye Feng pulled naibald who still had to do it.


    "Attendant!!!", "attendant???"


    "Yes, Gudong, Dick just injected you with the medicine to destroy your personality. You will no longer be you, or you will die soon, but your body will always live, and you will be a follower of Nai bald. Can you teach Gudong well, Nai bald?" Ye Feng turned to Nai bald after talking to Gudong.


    "Of course not!" Nai bald said excitedly.


    It turns out that this is what Ye Feng said in Dick''s ear just now... This guy is too overcast to offend in the future. Damien and Kerry exchanged eyes with each other. They two orcs reached a consensus on the same issue again. Congratulations


    "You, you''re bluffing me! It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Gu Dong panicked. The sense of tearing in his mind let Gu Dong know that what this Yin force said may be true, but Gu Dong couldn''t accept it


    damn! Even if I die, I won''t help you! As soon as Gu Dong thought, he immediately tried to bite his tongue and commit suicide. At this time, a big hand forcefully clamped Gu Dong''s chin, which was milk bald.


    "Asshole, don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    "... you must die!!!" surrounded by will, Kerry, Damien and naibald, Gudong''s personality gradually disappeared. Gu Dong''s eyes are full of hatred and unwilling. When they are closed and opened again, it is clear and confused... It is really sad that the once powerful Orc Gu Dong has come to such an end

 Chapter 272

    "Are you leaving?"


    The fairy beauty Kou Bi appears at the door of Ye Feng''s office. Hearing her voice, Ye Feng, who is packing, looks up at her.


    "Ah? Ah, well, I''m leaving. That bastard Dick finally promised to let me go back. I''m going to your trip later, cobby. Come to earth with me."


    Just now, when a man was in the office, Ye Feng stuffed the parting gifts given to him by naibald and will into his backpack. These aliens were very sincere. They gave all kinds of gifts, including guns, food, rare high alcohol, and even a large bag of teeth of various creatures used as money circulation. All of them are giant animals'' teeth. After all, these teeth, The small one is as big as Ye Feng''s thumb, and the large one can reach the level of a fist


    "Earth?" Kobi lowered her head slightly and fell into a struggle.


    Ye Feng didn''t try his best to persuade him. He just quietly stared at the fairy lady in front of him. In the past two months, the only thing that can make Ye Feng forget the earth for a short time is the time with Kou Bi. Ye Feng can clearly feel Kou Bi''s increasingly deep feelings for him, but they are all adults. They have passed the age of making promises to be together all the time. Ye Feng is not a person who makes promises easily, and Kou Bi is not.


    "I''m... Not ready yet..." Kobi raised her head and said sadly.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Feng went to Kobi and hugged the sad fairy beauty. "It''s not life and death. I''ll come to see you from time to time until you decide to put down the past and enter my world."


    "Sweet words." as soon as she changed her usual, Kou Bi skillfully let Ye Feng hold her.


    "If only you could take off the hell bat and let me feel your warmth," Ye Feng said regretfully to Kubi in his arms.


    "That''s nice," said Kou Bi, who punched Ye Feng, then turned around and walked out firmly, "I won''t send you. Remember what you said and come to see me often."


    "Old Dick is hard to talk. If he doesn''t open the portal for me, I can''t get through." Ye Feng got up from the floor and shouted at Kobi''s back.


    "I''ll take care of him." cobby waved her arm without looking back.


    "Silly girl, pretend to be strong."


    Ye Feng finally took a look at Kou Bi, who was walking firmly and his shoulders twitched slightly. He knew that the fairy beauty didn''t want him to see her crying. Why isn''t Ye Feng? He lay on his back on the floor, preventing the wet eyes from flowing out of his eyes


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "All cleaned up?"


    Dick was concentrating on a bottle of light pink glass reagent and asked Ye Feng who had just entered the laboratory.


    "Well, milk bald, they forced me a lot of gifts. I can''t see that these big fools cry so sad one by one."


    Ye Feng recalled that when he said goodbye to Nai bald, will and Nai bald, as well as more than a dozen little green pichigu who often accompany Ye Feng, cried one by one, especially Nai bald cried the most fiercely, which surprised Ye Feng. He always thought that Nai bald didn''t like him. It doesn''t seem so.


    "Orcs and kigoos, although their brains are always flawed, they are very comfortable to get along with and don''t have so many bad things." Dick carefully looked at the pink reagent in his hand and chatted with Ye Feng.


    "I''ve always had a question. Why do you value these orcs so much? Just let me watch the show for you for more than two months?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "First of all, my cheap half elf son just ascended the throne some time ago and made many enemies. In the first period of time, he needed me to help from time to time and kill several ministers who were in the way. There are many such bad things in history, and it''s not difficult to understand with your IQ?" Dick rarely answered Ye Feng''s doubts in a happy mood.


    "Half elf son? Ascend the throne? Minister Tuogu? Your world is really colorful..." Ye Feng sincerely sighed.


    "It''s all over. It''s no fun. Killing a few disobedient old die hards is just a routine for me," Dick said casually.


    "... I believe it." this is the truth of Ye Feng.


    "As for why orcs are so important to me, well, the reason is very simple. I mentioned dick in the parallel universe to you before?" Dick put the pink reagent on the experimental platform in front of him.


    "Well, I mentioned it several times. You said it was a very dangerous thing to be discovered by Dick in other parallel universes," Ye Feng recalled.


    "Yes, genius doesn''t allow creatures with the same height as him. The brain waves emitted by these orcs are very strange. In short, the strange brain waves emitted by these orcs can cover up my unique and unparalleled intelligent strongest brain waves, so as to avoid me being discovered by Dick in other parallel universes. That''s why I live on this planet from time to time Some time ago, it was a blind spot for dick in other parallel universes. "Dick tried to answer Ye Feng''s questions in simple words, but everything in his mouth still made Ye Feng a little dizzy.


    "In other words, these orcs are your firewall?" Ye Feng thought for a long time and squeezed out such a sentence.


    "It''s not very accurate, but it''s quite vivid." Dick frowned and nodded.


    Ye Feng is very familiar with Dick''s expression. Usually, Dick frowns when he thinks the person he is communicating with is an idiot.


    "What''s this bottle of pink potion for?" Ye Feng always wondered about the specific purpose of the bottle of pink potion Dick had been playing with just now. There must be something unique that dick can see.


    "You say that?" Dick pointed to the pink bottle of reagent on the table.


    "Yes."


    "This thing works well and can destroy the whole universe."


    From Ye Feng''s point of view, Dick''s obscene smile doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "So powerful? What effect does it have?" Ye Feng''s curiosity was completely aroused.


    "It''s a very simple but powerful thing. It''s a bottle of perfume. If you spray on your body, ignore gender or even ignore race, all the creatures who ask this fragrance will fall madly in love with the perfume spray. You can think about how terrible this stuff is," Dick said with a sneer.


    "I go... Is this so fucking great?" Ye Feng looks at the bottle of pink perfume on the table.


    "Of course, but the effect of this thing is not permanent. Although it varies from person to person, it can only last for a few days." Dick took out the transmission gun from his pocket and opened a space-time door in the laboratory. "OK, it''s time to say goodbye, maple boy. You helped me this time. I Dick will let you know that you are investing."


    "OK, Mr. Dick, we often contact." when Ye Feng passed the experimental platform, he secretly stuffed the pink bottle into his pocket and walked into the space-time door as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s time to go," Dick shrugged as he turned around and found that the pink glass bottle on the experimental platform was missing. "I''m stingy. I want to talk straight. I still have a big bucket."

 Chapter 273

    Uh


    It''s bad


    In short


    The earth was invaded by aliens


    But it''s not that bad. After all, these aliens are special


    You heard right. The earth was invaded by aliens again. However, don''t worry too much. This has happened many times in Atlanta. You see, these fans who enjoy heavy metal rock music on the court don''t even have too many panic expressions on their faces.


    Living in the international metropolis of Los Angeles, they have seen similar scenes many times and have nothing new.


    Of course, as long as they wait to be saved by the hero, they can have any panic expression.


    "---- yes, I saw the TV picture. Are they the wonderful flowers of the" Zula people "again? Do they take the earth as their first choice for vacation?"


    After returning to earth from Dick''s Orc planet, Ye Feng directly returned to Los Angeles. When Ye Feng, who had been missing for half a year, appeared at the door of Adeline''s apartment, it was not the hug and kiss in his mind that greeted Ye Feng, but Adeline''s hard slap in the face.


    Of course, after having a temper mixed with coquetry and resentment, Adeline finally let Ye Feng into her house. Xiaobiesheng is newly married. Ye Feng is a man and Adeline is a woman. What will happen between them is their sweet secret.


    After a shameless and shameless life of not getting out of bed for a whole week, Ye Feng''s leisurely days came to an end. In his own words: I''m just a person who can''t rest. Even if I want to stop and have a rest, fate will never let me get what I want


    The reason for this is that Ye Feng, who is still sleeping, was awakened by the continuous ringing of his mobile phone. Ye Feng choked his stomach to get up and was ready to educate the guy who disturbed his dream. But when he received the communication picture, the face on the screen shocked Ye Feng. It turned out to be the handsome face of "Captain victory", which is definitely the protagonist in the film.


    "Captain victory" is a superhero among superheroes. Although his own strength is not at the level of destruction, his prestige in the hearts of ordinary people and his position among heroes are extremely noble. As a bigwig who can best represent justice among the old heroes, "Captain victory" is more like a symbol and a flag. He represents all positive and sunny positive energy such as justice, courage and kindness. It is precisely because of his outstanding contribution to the peace of the earth that the largest heroic organization on the earth - shield bearer alliance, "Captain victory" He is one of the initiators and leaders of this organization. He is even one of the most influential leaders of the shield bearer alliance.


    When such a legendary big man called, Ye Feng was more confused: this strange man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and high integrity certainly didn''t call to ask himself to go out and have a string. What did he want?


    "Captain victory" was just brief and comprehensive. He asked Ye Feng to turn on the TV and see the news on the phone.


    Ye Feng obediently turned on the TV, but when he saw the alien spacecraft circling at the concert site in the news picture, he probably guessed what "Captain victory" wanted from him: obviously, a job came to him.


    "Yes, the Zula people have invaded the earth again. Although they can cause limited damage, in order to minimize the possible chaos, the shield bearer alliance decided to entrust you with a task." the magnetic voice of "Captain victory" came over the phone.


    Because ye Feng has the habit of sleeping naked, as soon as the communication screen was connected, "Captain victory" unilaterally closed the real-time communication screen


    Ye Feng asked curiously, "Captain, can you ask me? Why did you find me? Hasn''t your shield bearer alliance always looked down on us idle heroes?"


    "First, your place is closest to the stadium where the incident occurred. Second, the level of this mission is not high, and there is no need to send members of the shield bearer alliance."


    "Er... In other words, you didn''t find me because of my excellent professional skills, but because I live near the place of the incident?" Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    Captain victory replied concisely, "that''s right."


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Feng said: "... Well, you are really an open and honest man. It''s really difficult to be a hero, especially a hero with high popularity like me, the God of death. Since it''s a business, let''s talk about compensation."


    "Money is not a problem."


    "Well, I just like your decisive cool. I''ve taken over the task. Please send the specific matters of the task and the formal contract quotation to my mobile phone. I''ll start now."


    "For justice." the core slogan of the solemn shield bearer alliance of "Captain victory" came out on the phone.


    "Captain, for justice." Ye Feng repeated solemnly.


    "Hmm? Are you going out again?"


    Adeline, who came in with two breakfasts, looked at Ye Feng''s energetic packing up her equipment and asked curiously.


    "Well, the Zula people are catching men again. I''ll stop their rude behavior. Adeline, don''t wait for me for dinner today. I may go out for a few days." Ye Feng put on his clothes and ran out of Adeline''s apartment.


    Watching Ye Feng enter the elevator and return to his apartment to get the equipment required for the task, Irene smiled helplessly. She knew that Ye Feng couldn''t go on an adventurous journey. What she loved was Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The spaceship that blew up the roof of the "San Diego Stadium" and hovered in mid air is a space cruise ship belonging to the Zula people.


    Zula people, this kind of brown and yellow humanoid alien creature, are a wandering alien race living in the universe. Since they discovered the existence of the earth a few years ago, they began to think about the blue planet. Of course, at the beginning, they didn''t want to occupy the territory of the earth. They just wanted to catch some human men with excellent genes and reproduce the race.


    In the Zula race, there are only women and no men. Their way of reproduction can only be with the males of other races. The appearance of human beings on earth is very in line with their aesthetics. So in order to rob men and have children, Zula''s fleet tried to invade the earth again and again, but each time it was defeated by the superheroes led by the shield bearer alliance.


    To be honest, the Zula people are not strong, not even a serious threat. This is also an important reason why the spectators in the stadium did not escape or even panic when the spacecraft suddenly broke through the roof. They are not strong against the sky, and the purpose they have always shown is not killing, but a real third kind of intimate contact.


    In fact, many human men don''t dislike Zula people, and even some people are still eager to try

 Chapter 274

    "Resistance is meaningless! Surrender is a rational choice!"


    Listening to the warning issued by the Zula spacecraft, whether the band members who were nearly hit by stones or the music fans in the audience, their faces are more helpless. How did they come again


    "Surrender can be spared! Come and embrace the light of Zula!"


    In fact, the bald beauties among the Zula people, although their bodies are extremely hot, their looks are not very in line with human aesthetics. Of course, it does not rule out that a few people with unique tastes will like their rough style. However, in today''s situation, these aliens seem to pay no attention to the embarrassing expressions on the faces of those civilians in the gymnasium.


    "This planet is ours now! We want to grow the Zula!"


    ¡­£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the silent silence, the whole "San Diego Stadium" was filled with an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Of course, it is the humans present who are suffering from embarrassment. The women of the Zula people in the spacecraft are immersed in their own victory and do not realize that: in fact, the vast majority of the tens of thousands of humans present, except a few children, do not feel very panic, or even if there is, the sense of fear is not very strong


    "Human beings really love to get together. Tens of thousands of people revel together in such crowded venues. How many high-quality genetic resources are there!" zagna, the commander of the spacecraft bridge, is putting her hands together and evaluating the human beings in her eyes.


    "Sir zagna! Something''s going on!" the staff on the bridge saw the reminder on the screen and reported to zagna loudly.


    "Say."


    "A" non-human "existence is scanned on the monitor!" non-human is the general name of Zula people for human beings with super powers. Among these alien female hooligans, it represents a mutant human that is more rare than ordinary human beings.


    "Non human? Superpower?" zagna asked with a headache.


    In zagna''s eyes, the scientific and technological level on this blue planet is not high, but it is precisely because of the existence of "non-human" with superior ability that previous Zula invasions ended in failure. Damn it, there is an "inhuman" existence in this stadium!? What a coincidence


    "Yes, commander. The DNA sequence of this object does seem to belong to human beings, but his DNA is incredibly distorted... Ms. zagna, I can only tell you that this living body is not any currently defined existence. I''m still searching our database. Give me some time, and maybe we can know his true face right away It''s too late. "


    "HMM... interesting." zagna looked at the real-time image on the screen - a naive panda doll, holding a pair of scissors in front of the camera. "Deploy an investigation team to catch him. Remember, if you want to live, I want to observe this thing closely."


    "Commander? The scan shows that the target is fully armed, you see..."


    "Fully armed?" zagna asked.


    "Yes, he may pose a threat to our compatriots, Ms. zagna. Do you need to ensure that the target must survive when capturing the target?"


    "Zula people''s life is more important than everything," zagna said casually.


    "Yes." the staff pressed the firing button of the shipborne aircraft turret.


    Dada dada dada dada


    Before the investigation team sent by zagna jumped off the ship, the fat giant panda doll had been shot to the ground by the dense bullet rain from the shipborne fort.


    "Direct hit, commander, the target has fallen!"


    Just before the investigation team members investigated the target, the man was lying on the floor in the giant panda doll''s interior. He was browsing the sports news with APP in his mobile phone. There was no sense of crisis in the encirclement of the encirclement.


    "In fact, I am a peace loving person," the man in the giant panda doll whispered to the person communicating with him. The slight noise made several Zula people around him jump. These big sisters with yellow skin were stunned in situ, and then continued to work.


    "You see, I''m being investigated and flipped by a group of aliens at will. I don''t have the impulse to kill them all. Captain, relax. I don''t need you to contact the peace prize awarding Committee for me."


    "What is this lump?" a Zula man pointed to the plush "target" in front of him and asked his teammates next to him.


    "I don''t know. I''m sending the scan results back to the laboratory," the latter said after raising the scanning device in his hand.


    "Well, let''s talk about this later. I''ll be embarrassed if they ignore my existence like this. It''s time for a hero."


    At this time, the members of the investigation team are carefully listening to the scanning results fed back by the laboratory. They have not noticed the giant panda doll and have begun to tear off their panda head


    "....... this is some kind of extremely strong synthetic fiber, er... This is not an ordinary suit, but a suit with strong sealing resistance." the scientific researchers in the laboratory, through the communicator, are telling several Zula people of the investigation team about the scanning results.


    "Hey, bad sisters."


    The voice suddenly came from behind, which made these Zula subconsciously look back. What came into sight was that the "target" who had been knocked down by the shipborne fort was standing behind them with double guns. In the cavity where the doll''s head was torn off, there was a head wearing a yellow and black mask, With a bad smile on his face, he aimed the muzzle of the gun at the back of several Zula people.


    "It''s death!", "is it really him? My God, I saw death!", "Hey, honey, I said we''d be fine. Look, death is coming.", "Wow, he''s more charming than watching on TV ~"


    The appearance of the God of death ignited the enthusiasm and screams of tens of thousands of besieged spectators in the stadium. Suddenly, all kinds of cheers, worship and praise filled the air of the "Santiago Stadium", deafening.


    "You see, this is popularity. People know everywhere and BEI''ER has face." Ye Feng enjoys the cheers from all directions.


    Captain Shengli, who was communicating with Ye Feng, shouted, "can you stop BB? There are five people opposite. They all have alien weapons in their hands. Solve them first!"


    "Man, I like to be the focus of attention, and you know, I am -"


    "- immortal, really, I regret entrusting the task to you now..."


    Even though he has only been connected with Ye Feng for more than an hour, Captain Shengli has the illusion that a century has passed. Ye Feng''s mouth is talking almost every second. He has successfully stun captain Shengli

 Chapter 275

    "Oh, the glory of Zula! Commander, this goods seems different from other people on earth."


    The staff on the bridge of the spaceship, an alien female hooligan in a dark blue military uniform, looked at the real-time image of Ye Feng on the screen and reported to him.


    Zagna said calmly, "relax. If this goods is a serious threat, we should know who he is."


    After several failed experiences of invading the earth, the Zula people learned from the pain and specially established a database to collect and store the information of superheroes who pose a major threat to the Zula people on the earth. Since the early warning system did not prompt, it was obvious that the psychosis in strange clothes was not among these powerful superheroes. This shows that at least this man is not a ruthless character who can tear up the spaceship with his bare hands. Last time I met a similar earthman, I tore up a Zula ship with my bare hands.


    "But commander, the goods are playing with our investigation team with ease..." the staff pointed to the picture of Ye Feng fighting with Zula people on the screen and said to zagna with lingering fear.


    "What about your arrogant posture as a Zula? We don''t need to panic about the lone gunman, and the goods are still a psycho hiding in doll clothes!" zagna tried to comfort her men on the bridge, but it didn''t work very well.


    "But he still dragged us down! It''s hard for us to send soldiers to catch high-quality men."


    The staff pointed to the evacuees in the "San Diego Stadium" displayed on the screen and said with some anxiety.


    "No, soldier, all he did was struggle before destruction."


    "Commander, I don''t quite understand what you said..."


    "We were not dragged by him, but he was trapped here with us..." zagna said coldly. "It''s time to kill the psycho. Charge the electromagnetic cannon on the ship and lock the target."


    The weapon operator shouted, "target locked, please indicate!"


    Zagna decisively issued a firing order: "fire."


    "Fire!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who fought with five Zula investigators, fell into a desperate struggle. Although he has seen many glorious deeds of these alien female hooligans in the news, Ye Feng is facing the Zula people for the first time. The strong combat effectiveness of this brown and yellow alien female hooligan is far beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    At first, Ye Feng wanted to be a gentleman. When facing a wild alien lady, Ye Feng didn''t do his best at first. This kind of slack made him suffer.


    Although in the case of one-on-one, Ye Feng is sure that she can easily win these alien female hooligans with one arm. But when facing five Zula soldiers at the same time, Ye Feng gradually fell into the situation of hard struggle.


    These alien female hooligans have a tacit understanding with each other, especially if they feel no pain and fear. Even if they are knocked down by Ye Feng, they will immediately get up from the ground with changed face color and attack fiercely again, which makes Ye Feng realize once again how terrible it will be if women become soldiers


    "It''s really getting harder and harder to fight... This is really the best plan we can think of?" Ye Feng fell over his shoulder and threw a Zula man behind him to the ground. At the same time, he complained about captain victory in the communicator.


    "I don''t know... In fact, due to the sudden incident, I didn''t come up with any plan, did you forget? And you said it''s meaningless to prepare in advance, you can handle it." Captain Shengli''s helpless voice came from the messenger.


    Ye Feng asked curiously, "well, Captain, why did I hear jazz? Where are you now?"


    "I''m on vacation, spending time in a bar on a tropical island."


    Ye Feng asked expectantly, "shall I go? Is the treatment of your shield bearer alliance so good? Can you consider incorporating me into the organization? Captain, I''ll send you my resume in a minute."


    Captain Shengli said coldly, "I am not responsible for the affairs of the personnel department. If you are interested, you can go to the official website of the shield holder alliance to see the recruitment information. However, I am not optimistic that you can pass the written examination. Although there are no rigid requirements, good education and dual business are still part of the hero assessment."


    "Really? Well, forget it, I''m not good at taking exams... Ouch! What''s that!?"


    Ye Feng suddenly felt the dazzling light gathering above his head. At the moment he raised his head, he muttered: "Captain, it''s a pity that we have to lose contact temporarily..."


    Ye Feng''s voice has just fallen, and his area is covered by high-energy electromagnetic waves.


    Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi


    The high-energy beam destroyed everything in the area in an instant. The land was neatly cut off by five centimeters.


    "Scan target area."


    Through the display, zagna could not see any signs of life in the area covered by high-energy electromagnetic smoke, but in order to ensure the complete destruction of the target, zagna, as the ship commander, gave orders to her cautious opponent.


    "No residual signs have been scanned. No weak signs of life can be detected in the target area. The target may be dead. Commander, the members of the investigation team have abnormal body index and excessive female hormone secretion. Please give the order to return to the ship."


    The staff on the bridge scanned the strange signs of the five Zula soldiers.


    "Execute the anti-ship request. What about the non-human target?" zagna issued an anti-ship order to the members of the investigation team. Now she is very concerned about the non-human situation


    "The target is confirmed dead, and its organ activity is zero." after scanning, there is no sign of life in the panda''s dress.


    "Are you sure?" zagna asked again.


    "Yes, commander, the target has been eliminated." the staff scanned it again and confirmed it seriously.


    "Send a second team to collect the remains of the unidentified psychosis. Our research department should be able to get some unexpected benefits from this" non-human ". Although he may carry the pathogenic cause of genetic diseases." zagna issued a recycling instruction with satisfaction.


    From zagna''s point of view, being able to confront five Zula soldiers alone is still not defeated. The strength of this neuropathy is at least much higher than that of ordinary human men. It is a very good excellent gene carrier. Since this human male cannot contribute to the reproduction and evolution of the Zula people when he is alive, it is also a good choice to provide excellent genes after his death.


    Make the best use of everything. This is a good habit for the Zula people wandering in the universe to keep the ethnic continuity all the time.

 Chapter 276

    A few minutes later, zagna sent a second team composed of Zula elite soldiers to the ground. These alien female hooligans walked to the strange panda doll in twos and threes, trying to recycle the human body.


    But when they tried to move the panda doll dress, the two Zula people were surprised to find that it was just an empty panda doll dress, and the non-human with a strange mask was no longer among them!


    "The glory of Zula!" shocked, the two Zula soldiers directly threw their dolls on the ground.


    "... sisters, keep calm. You''ll lose all the faces of the Zula people!"


    Zagna looked at the screams of the two Zula people on the ground. She was angry and keenly aware of the strangeness of the situation. She decisively issued another order, "I think it''s time to let a really powerful Zula people come on stage and see how she completed the task. Send k-1 Zula people."


    With the issuance of zagna''s instructions, a very tall Zula man wearing heavy armor was ejected from the spacecraft. After a series of elegant somersaults in the air, the extremely muscular eldest sister, a giant Zula man strong enough to be too strong, sensitively landed on the ground and appeared on the stage in a gorgeous one knee kneeling posture.


    This distinctive Zula warrior is a k-1 Zula, a genetically modified super soldier. It is a biochemical weapon developed specifically to defeat those "non-human" with superior ability on earth. It has extremely ferocious combat effectiveness and super ability brought by acquired transformation.


    Of course, because it is a synthetic human in gene culture, k-1 Zula people do not have the ability to reproduce, and are somewhat different from ordinary Zula people in all aspects.


    In fact, due to the mixing of too many genes of other races, k-1 Zula people are significantly different from ordinary Zula people with brown and yellow skin and bald head. Although they still have the bald head shape of shaking their eyes, this k-1 Zula has a pair of iconic slender ears and purple skin, The height is 50cm higher than that of ordinary Zula people generally about 170cm, reaching a terrible height of 220cm.


    "Wait for orders," the k-1 Zula elder sister stood up and said coldly on the communication channel.


    "The order is as follows: find all the students in this stadium -" zagna said coldly.


    "Find the target! Find the target!"


    Before zagna finished speaking, the members of the second team on the ground suddenly heard a warning, interrupting zagna''s instructions.


    "Where?" the bridge staff hurriedly scanned the ground, but still got nothing.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" zagna asked suspiciously.


    "He''s --"


    "Stop panting and speak quickly!" zagna wanted to jump off the ship and give these unreliable soldiers a few big mouths.


    "He''s, he''s on top of the ship!"


    ¡°£¡¡±£¬¡°£¡¡±£¬¡°£¡¡±¡­¡­


    All the people on the bridge of the spaceship raised their heads one after another. They happened to see the figure in yellow and black tights standing on their heads and on the transparent cabin wall. He was humming and putting down several bundles of explosives in his hands.


    Just before the high-energy beam was about to annihilate Ye Feng, he was lucky to escape the area through the small jet device carried by his tights. Then with the rising power, Ye Feng stumbled onto the wing of the Zula spacecraft. The price he paid was not only the appearance of embarrassment, but also the one-time jet device he used as a means of running.


    "* when the sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me * * the bird says, early, early, why are you carrying a dynamite BAG * damn Zula people, go to hell!"


    "The glory of Zula..." under zagna''s shocked gaze, Ye Feng suddenly jumped off the ship and pressed the button of the detonator in his hand.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    In zagna''s prayer, a fierce flame broke out on the spaceship she was aboard. The damaged spaceship, emitting thick smoke, fell directly from the circling air and fell straight into the "San Diego Stadium".


    The simply falling height is not very high. The spacecraft itself did not explode violently again after colliding with the ground. Zagna and others only suffered a little skin trauma, which is no big problem.


    "An unexpected explosion attack. Although it''s a bit of boasting suspicion, I still have to say that we did a good job! Captain, can you hear it? Captain?" looking at the ship wreckage with flames and smoke in front of us, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and appreciated it carefully. He didn''t leave here in disorder. In fact, his task has just begun.


    "Death, don''t play too high and pay attention to your task." Captain victory shouted calmly.


    "Captain, you''re such a boring man"


    "Shut up."


    Like the protagonists of general action games, Ye Feng also has a large pocket similar to the fourth dimension, which holds all kinds of weapons and can be switched at any time. After all, as a protagonist, you don''t want to say hello to others without taking more guys out.


    "Captain, I think I''m in trouble. There''s a biggerl staring at me on the ground. You can''t believe what I see. Her body is stronger than you for several times."


    At this time, Ye Feng, who was slowly landing in mid air with a parachute on his back, noticed a very strange Zula man separated from the crashed ship. Ye Feng said to captain Shengli on the communicator.


    "Wait a minute... ''destroy the ship and kill a biggerl'' is your plan?" Captain victory asked helplessly.


    "There will always be a plan that pops out of my mind. Damn it, it falls too slowly." Ye Feng falls slowly in the air.


    Captain victory''s cold voice came from the communicator: "there is only one way to make you fall faster."


    "Captain, we want to go together"


    Ye Feng took out his pistol directly in mid air and pierced his parachute with several bullets. This kind of killing behavior is to speed up the descent


    The free falling leaf maple hit the Zula ship that crashed on the ground. After a series of tumbling and collision, leaf maple fell in front of a tall and slender Zula. Resisting the severe pain in his body, Ye Feng quickly raised his pistol and aimed the muzzle at the Zula man not far from him.


    "This lady, you''d better stay where you are!"


    The Zula who was pointed at his forehead by Ye Feng was zagna, the commander of the crashed ship. The latter knelt on one knee and stared at Ye Feng coldly without speaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell brother, is there any guarantee that aliens will open a big hole in your Zula''s life insurance?" Ye Feng stood up and walked to zagna.


    This moment of aiming the muzzle of the gun at the enemy''s forehead can be easily ranked in the top ten of Ye Feng''s favorite "peak moment"!

 Chapter 277

    "If you want me to beg for mercy, you''d better die. I''m the general of the Zula fleet. A noble Zula will never be like a high head under the weak."


    Zagna slowly closed her eyes. As a proud Zula, there was no word "surrender" in her dictionary, only the consciousness of dying for Zula''s glory.


    "I''ll interpret your words as" No. "Ye Feng''s finger on the trigger began to force and prepared to shoot the Zula man, but at this time, an accident happened!


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that his neck was tightly clenched by a strong arm as cold as ice. Due to the strong sense of suffocation, Ye Feng was forced to release the pistol in his hand. He tried his best with both hands to open the arm imprisoned on his neck, but Ye Feng''s struggle was useless. Ye Feng was clenched by the man behind him with one hand, The whole body was forcibly lifted into the air.


    "Do you really think that you psycho can fight against the Zula Empire alone?"


    The person who imprisoned Ye Feng brought Ye Feng up to him, and Ye Feng saw the face of the man who attacked him, a plus version of Zula - K1 Zula. The purple skin Zula of XXL grabbed the arm of Ye Feng''s neck. On her thick and tight arm, there was a cold light blue. You can see at a glance that the arm of the goods had some super ability of freezing attribute.


    "Calm down, biggerl. That person, the respected madam, I actually didn''t intend to open a hole in your head. You are an alien, so I don''t understand. This is one of the ways for us to say hello. You know, it represents friendship." Ye Feng struggled in mid air and tried to explain to zagna who stood aside and looked coldly.


    "Put him down," zagna ordered the K1 Zula.


    The eldest sister is good at talking. It seems that being handsome is good. Ye Feng was secretly happy in his heart.


    In fact, because zagna''s soldiers have surrounded Ye Feng, zagna certainly has no fear.


    Ye Feng, who was put down, looked at his situation. Dozens of fully armed Zula soldiers surrounded him. Ye Feng couldn''t find any room for him to make trouble


    "Sir, he has a remote communication device." a Zula soldier found the communication device in Ye Feng''s ear while scanning Ye Feng''s whole body with a detector.


    "Well, you caught me, captain. I''m happy to talk with you. Continue next time." Ye Feng''s communicator in his ear and his whole body''s equipment were captured by Zula soldiers. Ye Feng is now alone.


    "Human, who are you? Why are you here?" zagna asked Ye Feng calmly.


    "Name: Ye Feng. But most people call me death, an invincible handsome mouth gun mercenary. Report here, sir!" Ye Feng saluted zagna with a sincere attitude, real expression and sincere heart. People who don''t know will never think that Ye Feng will be a prisoner


    All around, baby, yes, all around. I''m going to see if this perfume is so magical that Dick''s old guy said.


    Looking at the hooligans who surrounded her, Ye Feng''s mouth corners rose slightly, and the perfume he had sprayed on his body was the key to the success of the mission. Now, it is the best time to play the role of perfume.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Ural Mountains


    In the hollowed out mountain in the continuous mountains


    Zula secret base built in the mountains


    Fs-i2 conference room


    "Ladies and sisters, please allow me to introduce myself. As I said, my self-healing ability comes from the genetic transformation experiment. The original intention of giving me super ability is to make me a killing machine to kill targets efficiently and accurately. In fact, this has indeed become a reality. You have personally experienced my professional ability.


    "It took a long time for those scientists with bearded hair style to turn me into what I am now. Although the process was a little painful, er, I''d better tell the truth. It was really very painful. Surrounded by you, they were filled with test tubes and unknown test solutions of various colors and flavors. In fact, it was disgusting. At that time, I often thought I was It''s not a pickle


    "But in my heart, I still enjoy spending time with those scientists. At least every day is very comfortable, isn''t it? Of course, this is my feeling before they throw me directly into the dangerous goods treatment plant after using me. I still haven''t figured out why everyone loves me and will be thrown away as a big lump of organic waste. They But they are really bad children, although I am a failure in their eyes.


    "Maybe you will feel better after killing everyone in the laboratory and completely destroying the secret laboratory, but it''s not like that. My young heart has been hit and hurt, leaving an irreparable wound on my beating heart.


    "With that unpleasant experimental experience, I gained the self-healing gene, which greatly improved my success rate in completing the employment task. Ladies and sisters, in the following days, I returned and became a mercenary who fought not only for money, but also a hero who provided paid services only by interest. You may not know my influence in human beings on earth Xiangli, do you know MJ? I''m MJ in the mercenary world!


    "Well, well, I know you''ve heard enough. Let''s get to the focus of today''s conversation. You also know what I am, and you''ve seen what I can do with your own eyes. Therefore, now, I solemnly want to tell you my thoughts: I, Ye Feng, also known as the God of death, voluntarily devote myself to the conquest and hegemony of the Zula people! For the prosperity of the Zula people I will make my own modest contribution! "


    Ye Feng, with his hands tied, stood upright at one end of the conference room and gave an impassioned personal speech to more than a dozen Zula senior officials present in the conference room.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s long and unintelligible speech, more than a dozen Zula people began to talk to each other. The more than a dozen star female hooligans discussed with each other in a low voice. At this time, they had been stunned by Ye Feng''s mouth gun, and they didn''t know whether that sentence was true or false in the long speech said by the human psychosis.


    This really can''t, but Zula people are too harsh. Even from a mental point of view, what Ye Feng said is a little crazy


    And I don''t know why, more than a dozen Zula people present began to feel hot and dry. With the passage of time, the human male madman who was bound to his body became more and more heroic in their eyes. His whole body seemed to emit a charming fragrance, making all Zula ladies and sisters gradually gush out a strange crisp itch in their hearts.


    It worked.


    Looking at his burning eyes, Ye Feng''s heart was secretly delighted, and the perfume played a role.

 Chapter 278

    "... again, but this time," zagna, who sat at the other end of the conference table, didn''t seem to be affected. She still said coldly to Ye Feng, "remember to say to the quantum translator."


    Compared with other people in the conference room, Zagna had little influence. Because of this, the degree of perfume perfume exerts a direct connection with the willpower of every individual. Zagna, who has strong will, has almost no interest in Ye Feng.


    The other sisters of Miss Zula are almost panting and staring at Ye Feng. To tell the truth, Ye Feng is a little afraid. This almost crazy enthusiasm and attention makes him not only a little nervous. After all, the effect is too remarkable, which is not necessarily a good thing


    "You don''t understand at all? I specially practiced this speech several times in my heart on my way here!" Ye Feng looked at a precision instrument rising from the ceiling in front of him, turned his eyes helplessly, and then said, "well, let''s do it again... My birth --"


    Poop


    A cloud of smoke suddenly erupted from the instrument in front of Ye Feng. Before the surprised expression on Ye Feng''s face appeared, he inhaled this powerful fainting gas, kept his body at attention and fell straight to the floor.


    Damn it, we''re overcast! I was fucked by a stupid Zula!


    This was the last thought in Ye Feng''s mind, and then he fell into endless darkness.


    "Take the goods to the laboratory and let the research institutes work overtime," zagna told the others in the conference room, and then she got up and walked out of the conference room.


    Zagna noticed the abnormal behavior of the fellow men at the door. From what they looked into the hot eyes of the human male, it was easy to analyze that all of this was obviously related to the crazy man of human nature. Although Zagna did not know what had happened, after all, her strong intentions almost completely blocked the influence of perfume on her.


    However, in order to avoid possible situations, zagna, who has always been cautious, made a decisive decision, skipped the trial link and directly sent Ye Feng to the laboratory for solution. Somehow, zagna''s temples are jumping wildly. It seems that something extraordinary will happen in this Zula base built in the hinterland of the mountains, and it is definitely not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "... why does this always happen to me?"


    Gradually waking up from the coma, Ye Feng reluctantly opened his eyelids. In the confusion of his mind, Ye Feng found that he returned to the scene he was very familiar with: the laboratory.


    At this time, Ye Feng was lying on the experimental platform, and his strong body was filled with various test tubes. Because he often experiences similar situations, Ye Feng has to admit that it makes him feel "home".


    Ye Feng is now in zagna''s secret base on earth, a steel fortress built inside the mountain. Zagna brought Ye Feng back to her nest, on the one hand, because their invasion ended in failure again. It is undoubtedly the wisest choice to return to the base built on the earth in time to avoid more unnecessary losses and repair.


    On the other hand, zagna attaches great importance to Ye Feng''s self-healing gene. She has witnessed the horror of this super ability: in the face of the fatal injury caused by the powerful Zula weapon, he can recover in a very short time. Zagna is eager to take this rare super ability as her own, so that her soldiers can become "immortal" like Ye Feng.


    "... these data are amazing."


    The research director in the laboratory said to alba, a K1 Zula who came to inquire about the results. Alba is the powerful Zula warrior who lifts Ye Feng with one hand. She can be called zagna''s confidant, a perfect cold killing machine.


    "Tell me about his specific research results, research director. For me, he is a bug that you crush at will," Alba said coolly.


    "Of course, compared with you, he is just an insect. But he is a special insect. He has a magical self-healing gene. I''m doing some experiments and simple tests. I''m going to put the human self-healing gene data into our Zula gene matrix and integrate it into the gene sequence. Don''t you think? He trembles while sleeping The trembling eyelashes are so tempting that the Adam''s apple, a symbol of male power, stands proudly. Oh, it''s so -- "


    The eyes of research director Shuang are shining with crazy and hot light. After all, the addition of self-healing genes can increase the geometric multiple of the combat effectiveness of the second generation of Zula people! Of course, in her already vague brain, the temptation emitted by the human man tied to the experimental platform in front of her is almost swallowing her will. If it were not for the existence of alba, she might not be able to restrain her impulse at the moment and have rushed to the experimental platform to eat


    "Director? What do you smoke?" Alba looked at the erratic research director suspiciously, watching the latter''s red cheeks with beads of sweat. Alba inexplicably stepped back and opened the distance between her and the research director.


    "Hold, sorry, I lost my temper, maybe because I was too excited." the research director wiped the red cheeks with her sleeves, and the sweat poured out continuously. She was very hot at this time.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Research director, what you just said is that all K2 synthetic Zula soldiers will have the same super ability of self-healing as this product?" Alba asked movingly.


    "Of course, like this human being, he will theoretically become an" immortal man. "The research director tried his best to suppress his thoughts and said firmly.


    "Oh ~ I like you ~ pancake fruit ~ we''ll always be together ~" Ye Feng, who was tied to the experimental platform, roared fiercely, startling alba.


    After waking up for a while, Ye Feng fell into a state of confusion again. Of course, no matter what the situation, it will not affect Ye Feng''s love for pancake fruit, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    "Our soldiers have become so crazy?"


    Alba suddenly felt that adding the neuropathy gene to the Zula gene matrix did not seem to be a very wise choice. The human brain was obviously abnormal.


    "The way he screams is so sexy that it''s a foul. No, it''s working time. I can''t think about it. I can''t!"


    "... research director, are you okay?"


    Alba looked at her head, clinging to her head and clinging to her eyes, speechless, and she did not know that her cold and cruel character had not affected her perfume, but the relatively weak research director had been deeply immersed in the madness of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 279

    "Come in, it''s alba. How''s it going? Is there any progress in the research on the human non-human male?"


    Watching the K1 Zula man Alba knock on the door and enter, zagna, who is sitting in the office and working, looked up and asked.


    Alba frowned and said, "Sir, the human gene is really rare. The research director thinks it can be added to the Zula gene matrix, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Alba said in confusion, "it''s just that the research director looks very strange, sir. It''s like, uh, how to describe it... It''s like she suddenly enters estrus."


    "Oestrus?" zagna asked seriously.


    "Yes, her posture and speech are indeed in line with the characteristics of Zula people entering estrus. Sir, the research director has been out of control to some extent. I asked other compatriots in the laboratory. This is the change after the research director studied the human male. I don''t think it should be a coincidence." Alba keenly smelled a strange smell.


    "Well, you didn''t participate in the previous trial, and other compatriots present at that time also showed the situation you described, which may be related to the crazy human. Alba, the self-healing gene possessed by this human is extremely rare and is very important for our future plan to transform the Zula people. You should pay close attention to him and contact me immediately if there is any abnormality Know. "


    After thinking for a while, zagna decided to add the genes in Ye Feng to the Zula gene matrix. However, despite the current situation, zagna still attached great importance to it, so she sent her most valued Alba to monitor Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Zula command ship, Lagrange point


    Zagna''s video communication screen appears on the bridge screen of Zula command ship docked at Lagrange point. For adding Ye Feng''s self-healing gene to Zula''s gene matrix, she must apply to the Committee elders on Zula command ship.


    "- formal request for further action."


    Facing zagna''s request on the screen, the members of the Senate on the Mothership discussed with each other. Eight haggard old women stood and talked. After a long time, they said to zagna, "your investment looks like a great return. The committee decided to allow it to be implemented."


    "Thank you for your decision."


    With permission, zagna immediately gave orders to the researchers in the laboratory to carry out relevant work immediately.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Start gene matrix."


    With the development of zagna, in zagna''s secret base inside the mountain, the laboratory for synthetic human culture is closely packed and began to add the self-healing gene of maple leaf to Zula''s gene matrix. After completing this step, the Laboratory kept on cultivating the improved second-generation transformed Zula people. After artificial accelerated cultivation, a new batch of transformed Zula people will directly cross the original long growth period and grow into mature Zula people in the training cabin in just a few days.


    All Zula people in the earth base are looking forward to how strong these K2 Zula people with self-healing genes will be


    Ye Feng, who should have been the core figure, was tied to the experimental platform in the laboratory after his blood was extracted.


    Those miss Zula people who have a crazy love for Ye Feng have devoted all their attention to the experiment because of the cultivation and transformation of a new generation of synthetic Zula people. Instead, they have left Ye Feng behind.


    Of course, aside from the effect of the perfume of love and the willpower of every individual, Alba also specifically ordered the researchers in the laboratory to keep away from Ye Feng as far as possible and to investigate Ye Feng by remote machines.


    Alba''s measures are undoubtedly very correct. The research director who contacted Ye Feng the most times before has fallen into uncontrollable madness. If Alba hadn''t knocked him unconscious, the research director would definitely rush into the laboratory where Ye Feng is detained like a hungry wolf and jump on Ye Feng


    But Alba''s action is only slowing down the confusion of Ye Feng''s little sister to the TSU La people, and the perfume of Ye Fengpen''s love on the skin. It will slowly evaporate into the air. As time goes on, more and more people will be affected in the TSU base. By that time, ye Feng will become the real ruler in this steel fortress. Ruler madly loved by all Zula hooligans! At that time, the task entrusted by Captain Shengli will only be a small thing that Ye Feng can complete with a word.


    It is based on this that Ye Feng dares to break into the Zula people''s base alone. Leaving aside the stink of professional death, Ye Feng has great trust in Dick''s strange inventions, although he has no expectations for the old guy''s humanity.


    Although Ye Feng had doubts about the effect of Dick''s love perfume, which could transcend race and gender, he still wore a completely closed panda doll costume before going out to look for the shuttle. Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s measures are very necessary.


    If ye Feng does not do any protective work, he will rush out of the house with perfume and perfume, and whether he can feel that the stadium that the people are attacked by will be a problem. Affected by perfume, everyone, regardless of age, will have a crazy love affair with Ye Feng. If that happens, the last result will undoubtedly be swallowed up by the huge crowd.


    The only thing that makes Ye Feng feel a little sorry is that the bottle of perfume that he quietly took away from Dick was only a very small quantity.


    "Alas, being too popular is not a good thing. I have personally experienced what it''s like to have a group of crazy wife fans."


    Lying leisurely on the experimental platform, Ye Feng can clearly feel the hot eyes cast on him outside the isolation room window. The hot eyes that can almost penetrate his clothes make Ye Feng uncomfortable.


    Believe me, if all the bald alien ladies and sisters who walk through the window keep staring at you with hidden crazy eyes, at first you may be as proud as Ye Feng at first, but for a long time, you will become Ye Feng. Now, fear gradually arises in embarrassment, because in the eyes of all Zula people, All contain a possessive desire that almost becomes an entity


    Ye Feng could not help but say to himself, "is the effect of this perfume too much? I have no doubt that these big sisters will tear me to pieces in the process of competing for me."


    In fact, you can''t live by doing evil yourself. This sentence is very, very reasonable, especially on Ye Feng

 Chapter 280

    72 hours after the start of the experiment


    "The second-generation genetic transformation and synthesis of Zula people have been completed!"


    After working day and night, with the cheers of researchers, dozens of light yellow bald K2 Zula people were born.


    In appearance, these new generation synthetic people are very different from alba, the leader of K1 Zula people. Their skin color is closer to that of human yellow people. The combination of facial features is also more in line with human aesthetics.


    Although the iconic bald head of the Zula people has not changed, the size of these K2 Zula people is not as exaggerated as that of the K1 Zula people. Their bodies are compact and contain strength. Although they do not want Alba to be covered with huge muscles, they must not underestimate the hidden power of these well-built K2 Zula people.


    At least from the perspective of human aesthetics, K2 Zula people are very beautiful. Wearing a wig, they can participate in the Miss bodybuilding competition one by one


    "Not bad. Take good care of these new born compatriots. Alba, come with me. There is a guest waiting for us to meet for the last time."


    Zagna looked at the K2 Zula people coming out of the training module with satisfaction. These powerful soldiers will become an important combat force for the Zula people to capture the earth! Land, men, will no longer be out of reach!


    "Yes, sir, Zula''s glory shines in the world!"


    Zagna said happily, "yes, shine the world."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "If you''re going to kill me, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. It''s easier. You should know that you can''t kill me. You want to blind your good eyes!"


    After the gene sequence of self-healing gene was extracted, the utilization value of maple leaf was squeezed dry. He was thrown directly from the familiar laboratory environment to another environment that also made him feel friendly: the torture room. It was in a good mood that zagna and Alba tortured him.


    "Well, how can we know the result without trying? I accept your challenge, Alba, to burn this psychopath into slag." zagna ordered casually.


    "With pleasure, sir."


    Alba, a K1 Zula, although she does not have the powerful self-healing gene of Ye Feng, she has the super ability to control the flame. After zagna''s command, Alba suddenly burst out a hot flame on her right hand. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, eager to try to look at Ye Feng, who was sweating, and walked slowly to Ye Feng bound to the wall by metal chains.


    Damn, how can these two people be affected by perfume? Damn it, are they all robots?


    Ye Feng kept shouting in the bottom of his heart. He had no idea that the influence of Dick''s perfume was different from the individual. The creature that had not been affected was really touched by him, and he met two people at once. This damn luck really made Ye Feng speechless.


    "Wow, wow, wow! Too much anger is harmful to health. Hey, the man in charge! Don''t go first! Let''s talk again!"


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t worry about being burned, he doesn''t want to experience the unbearable pain in the process of being roasted into meat kebabs. The self-healing gene can indeed make Ye Feng recover from any injury, but there is a disadvantage that it will not weaken Ye Feng''s pain


    "In charge? Are you calling me?"


    Zagna stopped, turned and looked at Ye Feng, who called her. Zagna, in a good mood, was ready to appreciate the last self-help of this psychopath.


    Ye Feng quickly said to zagna, "yes, it means you are NB. This place is your territory. Am I right?"


    Zagna said coldly. "My position is the top person in charge of this glorious Zula base. Of course, I''m really NB to describe it in your human vulgar language."


    Ye Feng sincerely said to zagna, "then why are you acting so stupid?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. What were you talking about? Stupid? I''m stupid?" Ye Feng''s words directly hoodwinked zagna. She never thought that in this situation, the human male still had the courage to insult himself.


    Zagna looked at Alba displeased and said coldly, "alba, I remember I gave instructions to burn the goods into slag. Why did you execute the order?"


    "Yes, sir, I will carry out your instructions immediately."


    Alba, who had just been interrupted, lit the fire again in high spirits. This time she chose to walk quickly to Ye Feng.


    At this time, there was a loud noise of crazy knocking on the door outside the interrogation room. Alba stopped, turned puzzled and walked to the door of the interrogation room. From the window on the door, Alba saw the crowded crowd outside the interrogation room.


    A large group of Miss Zula''s sisters gathered outside the interrogation room. They held high self-made banners and slogans, which were filled with words of love for Ye Feng in Zula characters. In order to make Ye Feng understand what they wrote, many banners were also marked with Chinese characters and Bilingual


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, I love you like a mouse loves rice!", "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you are so handsome, I want to have a monkey for you!", "shut up, Ye Feng is mine!", "you ugly, go back and look in the mirror, how can Ye Feng like you!", "you die! Ye Feng is my husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zagna and Alba stared at the Zula compatriots scuffling outside the interrogation room. They couldn''t understand how this absurd scene happened.


    "Mice love rice? You Zula people still know this ancient saliva song? What did I say just now? I''m in charge. We should talk again."


    Until this time, Ye Feng slowly breathed. Fortunately, the willpower in Zula base was firm to the abnormal existence. Only the two eldest sisters in front of him, otherwise Ye Feng really wanted to cry without tears.


    "You, you did all this!?" zagna looked at Ye Feng in shock. She subconsciously stepped back and seemed afraid that Ye Feng would make her crazy.


    Ye Feng said shamelessly, "if I say no, will you believe it? Of course I did it. After all, I am so charming."


    "Damn it, you devil! You dare to confuse my compatriots!" zagna ran to Ye Feng angrily, arched left and right, and slapped Ye Feng in the face for more than a dozen times. Then she gasped and stopped.


    "I warn you, if you slap me again -"


    Before Ye Feng finished his threat, zagna raised her hand and slapped more than a dozen times.


    "Crazy woman, dare you!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Ye Feng''s face is red and swollen like a monkey''s ass, two big face eggs and the big head doll in the New Year picture.


    "We''d better calm down and have a good talk, elder sister. You''re tired and I hurt too." finally, Ye Feng softened. After all, he has been beaten all the time

 Chapter 281

    "Hey, steward, you''ve seen it with your own eyes. I used to kill your ship alone by relying on my self-healing gene. Your little soldiers can only be said to be vulnerable in front of me, including this bald purple potato girl, who was easily killed by me -"


    "You didn''t!" Alba angrily interrupted Ye Feng''s boasting, "who do you say is purple potato woman? What is purple potato?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said to alba, "it''s terrible to have no culture, purple potato woman. That''s a fact. You can''t deny it."


    Then Ye Feng told zagna:


    "In charge, my self-healing gene is the only help I can provide to the Zula empire. But think about it carefully. Those test tube babies may have amazing self-healing ability like me, but can they think as wisely as I do? Can they act as efficiently as I do? Can they complete tasks by surprise and surprise like me? Answer Yes: no! If you want these imitations to reach my level, unless you let me train them. And you also see how popular I am among your men. You''d better not try easily if you kill me. "


    "Human beings, this is impossible." zagna rejected Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Wrong answer. You see, it''s obvious that you''re trying to improve your rank, which coincides with me. You use my self-healing gene to develop a new generation of powerful Zula soldiers. This is a brilliant achievement. I believe if you do well, you will get a lot of praise."


    Ye Feng began to persuade zagna with emotion and reason: "you see, the manager, we are both pursuing one thing: climb up. We can help each other in this process, so, cooperate?"


    "..." zagna fell silent for a moment.


    On the one hand, zagna is considering whether the human man in front of her is really valuable. On the other hand, the shouts outside the interrogation room seemed to indicate that almost all Zula people in the base were crazy calling for Ye Feng, which put zagna in a dilemma.


    Reason tells zagna that Ye Feng, a human, must die, but the reality is that she really doesn''t dare to easily face the possible consequences of killing this strange human man. Looking out of the window at those crazy compatriots, zagna was full of confusion and strong fear from the bottom of her heart. The power of the group is black and white, justice and injustice. The party with many people is right. Standing on the opposite of the crazy crowd, zagna knows that this is undoubtedly self destruction.


    "Come on, baby, don''t hesitate. Take my hand and let''s go together." Ye Feng released his right hand imprisoned in handcuffs in front of zagna.


    "How did you do it?" zagna knew that Ye Feng was telling herself with practical actions: you can''t lock me up.


    "Gifted. So we cooperate?"


    If you observe carefully enough, you can see that Ye Feng''s right hand is trembling slightly. In order to get rid of the handcuffs, Ye Feng broke his finger bone. In order to force once, Ye Feng is out of it. Anyway, he will grow well in a while


    "Yes."


    In Alba''s inexplicable gaze, Ye Feng''s right hand, which was in pain and grinning, was tightly held by zagna''s right hand. Two humanoid creatures of different races, a man and a woman, who were still standing on the opposite side three minutes ago, began their cooperation.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Zagna''s Office


    "Sir, I strongly recommend that the human madman be sent to the incinerator! How can you put such a time bomb in the glorious Zula base!?"


    Alba stood tall and straight in front of zagna and spoke fiercely about her ideas. She couldn''t agree that zagna let Ye Feng move freely in the base. In zagna''s view, it was undoubtedly a great compromise to the enemy!


    "Alba, you see our compatriots. They are crazy about the human male. It seems that you and I are still rational in the Zula base of nuota. You saw with your own eyes that when I released the human male named Ye Feng from the interrogation room, all our compatriots waiting at the door of the interrogation room issued deafening cheers and their faces The joy of God made me understand that we have lost the chance to kill this human male forever. "


    Zagna, sitting behind her desk, looked like water. She gradually realized that the Zula base under her jurisdiction had been out of her control, and she had to buy time for the next action.


    During its hiding on earth, the base collected a lot of intelligence resources about human beings on earth, including a large number of video screens, audio and collected documents. These valuable intelligence resources must be uploaded as soon as possible to the Zula Mothership that will top the Lagrange point in space. It is urgent.


    However, due to the huge volume of intelligence information, in order to safely and secretly transmit all the intelligence as much as possible without being intercepted by humans on earth, which greatly increases the difficulty of data transmission. The whole process takes at least three days


    During this period, because she can''t trust other Zula people except alba, zagna must do her best to ensure the smooth transmission channel. This is also the reason why zagna released Ye Feng. She needs Ye Feng to divert the attention of all other confused Zula compatriots.


    Deep in zagna''s heart, she has long stopped thinking about bringing Ye Feng into the Zula base. At this time, she has given up the Zula base, even all the Zula people in the base, including herself. For Zula''s glory, she can give up everything without hesitation!


    As long as the precious information about the earth can be transmitted to the mother ship, she and her compatriots, even if all are destroyed, have completed their mission.


    "Sir, what are we going to do next?" Alba interrupted zagna''s meditation.


    "I will authorize you to start the self destruction program of this base. If I encounter an accident and can''t start the self destruction program, Alba, I hope you can finish it for me."


    Zagna thought over and over again, but still didn''t tell Alba about the data transmission. She didn''t distrust alba, she just wanted to be more cautious about it. However, zagna gave Alba the authority to start the base self destruction program in case of her own accident.


    "Sir, this, this is not in line with the regulations!" Alba shook her head again and again. The responsibility was too heavy. For a moment, she was overwhelmed.


    "Alba, when the war comes, there is no need to be bound by useless rules. After all, you and I, what we need to face is a human male and the compatriots of the whole base..."

 Chapter 282

    "It''s time to start working. Well, what''s my task?"


    Ye Feng stood on the stand on the second floor of Noda''s training room and looked at dozens of K2 Zula people wearing Ye Feng''s same "God of death" suit. Ye Feng had an inexplicable sense of absurdity.


    These baldheaded K2 Zula ladies wear Ye Feng''s iconic yellow and black hoods, which makes them look sexy. Being able to share a room with a large group of hot alien girls and being watched by them with loving eyes, Ye Feng was so cool that he couldn''t breathe. This was one of the peak moments of his life.


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth grinned to the back of his head: "this is heaven."


    "OK, it''s time to do some exercise. In the corner on my left, there are a group of second-generation K2 Zula people in red and black uniforms. Strictly speaking, you are all my continuation and my babies." Ye Feng pointed to the dozens of K2 Zula people.


    "Ye Feng, we love you forever!", "Ye Feng, we support you forever!", "Ye Feng, we belong to you forever!", "Ye Feng!!!"


    Ye Feng''s face looked like a fury. He thought he was natural and unrestrained, waved his hand and motioned the screaming crowd to be quiet: "quiet, quiet. I like girls who are a little reserved. Of course, don''t be too reserved. It''s the degree of the transition between reserve and madness. You can spend some time thinking about this scale."


    "These purple skinned ladies and sisters in the corner next to my right hand are the first generation of reformers, K1 Zula people. Although their birth has no direct connection with me, I believe, K1 Zula people, you are also committed to my love, right?"


    "Of course! Maple leaf is the light of my life!", "Zula''s glory has let me find my love!", "maple leaf! Gulaki directory, haw -"


    "Er... I don''t understand Zula. I''d better use Chinese, thank you. I think we should calm down and get to know each other well. What do you say?"


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face is gradually disappearing. He is no longer complacent because he is loved by Zula people. When he sweeps the eyes of Zula people on the first floor of the training room, Ye Feng''s heart has begun to get up and down.


    For no other reason, Ye Feng saw extreme madness in their eyes, which is not the eyes of simple admirers. Ye Feng now has no doubt that the following group of extraordinary super Zula soldiers will cut him up like Fujiang often described by master ITO. Zula''s little sister will divide a small piece of Ye Feng''s body!!!


    In particular, Ye Feng witnessed the transformation of Zula people by the following two generations. With the problem of "who is Ye Feng''s favorite", the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and gradually evolved to the degree of fighting or even killing each other. Ye Feng quickly advised the two Zula people.


    In fact, until now, Ye Feng see light suddenly, what makes Dick say that he is fond of perfume, is a taboo he created, enough to conquer the universe, and the power of this thing will not only make the deceptive creature lose itself, even even use the perfume. Ye Feng''s scalp is numb now by the following group of Zula little sisters with green eyes!


    "Damn... I think I''ll still be exposed to this kind of thing in the future. No, I should be less exposed to Dick. What can I do now? I don''t want to end up being separated by these eldest sisters!" Ye Feng whispered.


    Ye Feng is anxious. He has seen Miss Zula on the first floor and has begun to look at himself with longing. Ye Feng just noticed that several anxious Zula people are preparing for sports. It seems that he wants to grab a favorable position in the next "Ye Feng competition".


    no way! We must not let things go on. If caught by such a group of superpowers, I will have no residue left! In this way, I will definitely be cut into dumpling stuffing before the perfume fails.


    I''m not Fujiang! I don''t want to be Fujiang!


    Ye Feng''s brain was running at full speed. Suddenly, he thought of a good idea, a good idea that could get him out.


    "Everybody, do you all want all my love?" Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    "Of course!", "that''s right!"


    "In that case, we can play a game. K1 Zula people form a camp, and K2 Zula people belong to one camp. The two camps engage in unarmed fighting. The winning party will get the opportunity to have close contact with me. How about you? Are you confident?" Ye Feng continued to flicker.


    "Yes! We will win!", "yes! The glory of Zula will bless us invincible!"


    Ye Feng smiled a few times and then said, "the rules of the battle are very simple. Knock down the opponent. However, the premise of all battles must not endanger the opponent''s life. I hope this is a wonderful but not bloody battle. On the contrary, the dead man will never get my favor. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!", "yes!", "you are a perfect gentleman!"


    I hope that the effect of your love perfume will be relieved. You can still think of this. Ye Feng looks down upon a crowd of people who are excited by their arms.


    After the introduction, Ye Feng, the two groups of super Zula soldiers of different ages who competed with the chamber, bowed down and shouted to the two teams, "are you ready? Go on, knock down all the people opposite!"


    I''m really a genius. I can think of letting them fight each other and vent all their energy. I''m really a loser, although I''m undoubtedly the worst public lover


    "Yes!!! Knock down the Zula people who are different from themselves neatly!!!"


    Looking at the hot-blooded battle of the fierce scuffle below, Ye Feng, standing on the viewing platform on the second floor, breathed a sigh of relief. If he faced this group of Zula people with explosive combat effectiveness alone, he would be torn into pieces


    This scene of scuffle between dozens of sexy and hot alien little sisters is not so common. After all, it is not easy to raise more than 100 big girls with super abilities and let them fight together with passion.


    I''m a genius. If captain victory could see this, he might open a back door for me to join the shield bearer alliance or something. By the way, I still have a task. What the hell am I doing here?


    Ye Feng tries to think about the task entrusted to him by Captain Shengli, but Ye Feng''s memory is sometimes good and sometimes bad. Now he really can''t remember his purpose of sneaking into the Zula base


    "Forget it, maybe I''ll remember later. Should I find a bag of potato chips now?" Ye Feng leisurely looked at the Zula girls who had fallen more than half below.

 Chapter 283

    The fearless battle of the two generations of genetically modified Miss Zula sisters was finally stopped by alba, who had been secretly observing. Ye Feng didn''t want to make things too big. Since he had reached the original intention of exhausting his crazy admirers, Ye Feng timely stood up and mediated the genetically modified little sister Zula of both sides.


    After a lot of talking, Ye Feng promised to train Zula''s little sisters on both sides, which made all miss Zula leave the training room with satisfaction.


    Ye Feng himself was directly carried by Alba to zagna''s office.


    "It''s really a lively practice class. I just found that I''m very suitable to be a teacher." with a leisurely pace, Ye Feng sat in the reception chair in zagna''s office.


    "You destroyed a whole team of the first generation of super Zula people!" zagna angrily looked at Ye Feng who pushed the door in. Alba was eager to try and was ready to strangle Ye Feng.


    In the competition just now, the K1 Zula people of the previous generation were almost hanged and beaten by the K2 Zula people who have the leaf maple self-healing gene. Although the K1 Zula people have a variety of different superpowers, some can spit fire, some can cause disease, some can hide, and some can emit strong sound waves, etc.


    However, K2 Zula people have a strong self-healing ability. Ye Feng said that they can''t kill. Therefore, K1 Zula people fall into an absolute disadvantage and are almost one-sided abused by K2 Zula people.


    As it is related to whether we can have close contact with Ye Feng, all miss Zula sisters are extremely serious. Although it is agreed that we can''t kill, the serious injury has not been completely prohibited. It can be seen from the tragic degree of the war.


    If it weren''t for Alba who couldn''t help jumping out and ending the meaningless competition, the K1 Zula people would be completely destroyed. In fact, the final result is almost the same as that of the whole army. Almost all the K1 Zula people in this Zula base have been lying in hospital beds and can''t move


    Alba in the office glared at Ye Feng. Those K1 Zula people, to some extent, are all her compatriots and sisters. They all fell on the hospital bed because of a training organized by Ye Feng!? This made Alba''s anger burn.


    "K1 Zula people in the whole team? My replicas are one against five. The combat effectiveness of these second-generation genetically modified Zula people based on me is still good, although they are far from catching up with me. But let me add a little. Isn''t the result of this actual battle exactly what you want?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about Alba''s fierce eyes who want to kill at this time. He sits on the chair in the office and stretches himself.


    "It''s really powerful, but -"


    In fact, zagna''s mind is not focused on this matter. In the face of this kind of thing, zagna has strengthened her plan to destroy the base after transmitting information. Who knows if the Zula compatriots confused by the hateful human male in front of the base can return to normal, she must make the worst plan, and it is urgent to transmit information to the mothership, It must be carried out immediately.


    "Steward, you have to know that we are fighting now. Guys like Captain victory, iron commander, silver leopard and laser man will not be merciful. They will only find out the enemy''s weakness in the shortest time and destroy the enemy with the most deadly attack. Therefore, we have only one way to go now."


    Ye Feng fooled zagna. He didn''t realize that zagna''s attention was no longer on the genetically modified soldiers. Even if ye Feng was crazy, he wouldn''t think that zagna had made up his mind to destroy the base. Ye Feng naively thought that zagna was as hesitant and stupid as the villains he had contacted before.


    "What way?" zagna asked perfunctorily.


    "In my way, in my way, that is: crazy." Ye Feng flew a cool eye to zagna.


    "Damn it, before that, I will go crazy..." zagna covered her forehead and said painfully.


    "Maybe, who knows." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Mastering fighting skills is essential."


    Ye Feng looked at the second generation K2 Zula people standing in a row opposite. These Miss Zula sisters all picked up a sharp blade in their hands. Ye Feng was teaching combat skills to his replicas.


    "In particular, you have to consider that you may face such a situation: die together. Well, everyone, raise the knife in your hand and do the same action as me: insert the knife in your hand into your stomach. The advantage of doing so is that you can pull the enemy behind you. For God''s sake. Listen to my countdown, are you ready? One, two, three!"


    After Ye Feng''s countdown, the dozens of K2 Zula sisters in front of him all put their knives into their abdomen,


    "Physical resistance is also essential." only one person in this room still has a sound body, that is Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you? Ye Feng, why don''t you put it in your stomach?"


    Facing the students'' questions, Ye Feng chose to ignore them and didn''t answer them. Instead, he said to himself: "Hey, losing several organs is also a part of the battle. All you have to do is get used to the pain. After this happens, the first thing you have to do is pull the knife out of your body. Of course, remember to avoid secondary injury. Of course, if the situation doesn''t allow at that time, you need a small bag filled with large band aids to For emergency use, trust me, this small bag will save your life. "


    "Instructor Ye Feng, did you let us do this just to make our body adapt to the pain?" a K2 Zula little sister raised her hands warmly. After Ye Feng allowed her to ask questions, she said her questions excitedly.


    "There are reasons in this regard. Due to the existence of self-healing genes, you will inevitably experience more pain. Of course, let you stab yourself to make your body adapt to the ability of self-healing faster. Believe the words of a person who came over: if you are hurt more, you will have more skin." Ye Feng fooled the K2 Zula people in a serious way.


    As for whether Ye Feng thinks so, he can figure it out with his heel. He is just talking nonsense. The purpose of Ye Feng''s letting K2 Zula people stab himself is very simple: to make all K2 Zula people''s self-healing genes work.


    As for why Ye Feng did this, he naturally has his reason. Ye Feng once asked a similar question in his chat with Dick: if someone covets my self-healing gene, will it be very dangerous.


    Dick m, who gave maple leaf the self-healing gene for the second time, just laughed a few times after listening to this question, and then answered maple leaf''s question.


    After that, Ye Feng was no longer troubled by this problem.

 Chapter 284

    the second day


    K2 - Zula soldier training course


    "Well, sisters, remember, details determine success or failure. If you don''t pay attention to details... Everything you do will fail. I need a brave volunteer. Well, you, yes, come here."


    Ye Feng casually pointed to a direction with his fingers and called an excited K2 Zula little sister who was about to faint in that position in front of him.


    "OK, this is a classic joke: the pig hit a tree, you hit a pig." Ye Feng said to the passive "volunteer" standing next to him.


    "What?"


    The "volunteer" obviously didn''t get the stem in Ye Feng''s words, she asked.


    "Ye Feng whispered a few words in the ear of the" volunteer ".


    "Oh, all right."


    After roughly understanding what the stem in Ye Feng''s mouth means, the little sister K2 Zula said reluctantly, "rear end --"


    £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡


    Before the second generation super Zula soldier had finished what Ye Feng taught him, Ye Feng standing next to her suddenly pulled out the pistol at her waist, raised his hand and pulled the trigger at random against the ceiling.


    After several refractions and rebounds, the bullet shot on the ceiling finally hit Alba sitting in the corner of the training room. The latter originally planned to monitor Ye Feng. Who knows, she was shot in the arm before her ass sat down


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! Bleeding!!! Doctor, nurse! I need help!"


    Alba screamed, her two small eyes widened, and pale yellow blood appeared on her arm when she was ejected from the quilt. Because Alba was too excited, she subconsciously used the fire control ability of the injured arm. It''s good. The fire on the arm spilled the blood from the wound. The whole training room was filled with the smell of barbecue and blood, and Alba''s scream was even more bleak.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! It''s cooked!!! Help!!! I need help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The K2 Zula soldiers present were shocked by the absurd scene in front of them. They silently looked at Alba who rushed out with his bleeding arms.


    "Wow! Sister Zishu is really humorous."


    Ye Feng snapped his fingers and looked forward to the response of the group of students in front of him, "... No response? Are you serious? None of you thought it was fun just now -"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Sparse applause rang out. After all, it was more unacceptable to eat a gun than to praise against your heart


    "You see! I said it''s funny. Yes, give more applause! OK, you should all learn that luck is an indispensable factor in battle. It''s time to put it into practice."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The dozens of K2 Zula soldiers in front of him began to shoot at the ceiling, imitating Ye Feng''s behavior, just as Ye Feng did just now.


    With the passage of time, more and more people were shot on the ground. These K2 Zula soldiers, relying on their self-healing genes in their bodies, especially their blind worship of Ye Feng, really listened to Ye Feng''s words and really forced them to shoot indiscriminately


    At the same time, on the monitoring screen in the office, zagna, who witnessed all this, and alba, who had just handled her arm injury, were frightened by the madness of Ye Feng and his K2 Zula soldiers.


    "K2 Zula soldiers, they have completely lost their mind. They are exploding each other''s heads!" Alba shouted angrily.


    "But to some extent, they are really perfect. They are really like that human madman..." zagna said with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Feng is a psychosis, a madman who cannot be inferred by common sense. Moreover, according to the current situation, these K2 Zula soldiers driven out by using Ye Feng''s self-healing gene also have this congenital psychosis. There is no doubt that they can not be used as killing machines on the battlefield."


    "Sir, you mean --"


    "K2 Zula soldiers must be cleaned. Alba, you lead the undisturbed compatriots to deal with it. Remember, you must kill the human." zagna knew that this unstable and powerful force must be removed as soon as possible, or there will be chaos in time! That''s a group of psychopaths with super powers!


    "Sir, that needs all the determined elite soldiers. Sir, I just came back from the infirmary. There is a gratifying news. The K1 Zula soldiers in the infirmary seem to be gradually returning to normal. Although many of them are injured. However, sir, please give me an order to take these glorious Zula soldiers to fight against evil humans Forced correction with lost compatriots! "


    Alba''s eyes were burning hot. She hurried from the infirmary to zagna''s office in order to tell zagna the good news. Now that things have developed to this point, only World War I can solve the crisis of this earth base.


    "Send all sober compatriots! Now, now!" zagna firmly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Watching Alba''s figure rush out of the office door, zagna opens the terminal screen and looks at the progress bar that has reached 78%. Zagna prays silently that she can successfully transmit the collected intelligence information about the earth back to the mothership.


    Zagna struggled in her heart, but she didn''t ask for support from the mother ship. She was not sure how the damn human confused her compatriots. The primary task of this base is to use mobile phone intelligence on earth. She has achieved this goal.


    In this base, except for a small number of researchers, most of them are genetically modified synthetic Zula people. Zagna does not have deep feelings for these Zula people cultivated in the laboratory, and she does not regard these synthetic Zula people as her compatriots in her heart, which is one of the reasons why zagna decided to give up the whole base so easily.


    "Alba, I hope you can finish the task. Otherwise, I can only bury you with this base..."


    Looking at the monitoring screen in the base, zagna can see Alba rushing into the infirmary and waking up the K1 Zula soldiers on the hospital bed to join the battle queue. Zagna can feel a little comfort that the reality is indeed what Alba said, and many K1 Zula soldiers have returned to normal.


    In fact, what K1 does not know is that the time of the perfume perfume is different from the individual, usually between 2 and 7 days. This group of relatively strong willpower people, who are really out of love with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 285

    When Alba led the K1 Zula people in the Zula base to the training room full of K2 Zula people, they were greeted by the ruthless fighting of K2 Zula soldiers.


    The elite troops led by Alba are basically composed of the first generation of genetically modified Zula soldiers. Although they do not have self-healing genes, almost every first generation K1 Zula soldier has at least one super ability, or can control fire and ice, or be invulnerable, or powerful.


    However, most of these Miss Zula sisters were dragged directly from the hospital bed by alba, and their injuries have not yet healed. Therefore, under the leadership of alba, when these injured K1 Zula people fought with K2 Zula soldiers who had only been trained by Ye Feng for two days, they were almost beaten on one side, and the war situation fell into a great disadvantage.


    With the deepening of the war between the two sides, it must be Alba who began to feel difficult. After all, in the face of a group of psychosis who are not afraid of death, this is really a very difficult situation


    "Sir! This is terrible! K2 Zula soldiers have completely lost control. Should we --?"


    Alba asked zagna for instructions on the communication channel. Judging from the current situation, it will take a very painful price to remove all the runaway K2 Zula soldiers, even if it can be done!


    "I didn''t see the human male in the surveillance screen. What about others!? alba, find Ye Feng! He is the only one who may exert control over these K2 Zula people! Find him. If he resists tenaciously, kill him directly! Damn it!"


    The picture suddenly darkened. Zagna could no longer see the scene through the monitor. The camera in the room had been broken in the scuffle between two groups of genetically modified soldiers.


    "Sir, I can''t find the human position!" Alba kicked a K2 Zula soldier away.


    "What do you mean you can''t find it? Where''s the goods now? Where the hell is he?"


    Zagna is almost mad. She is not only angry with Ye Feng, but also particularly angry that she should believe a psychotic word. The only thing that can comfort zagna is that the transmission progress bar has gone nine tenths and is about to be completed!


    At the same time, in a communication room in Zula base, Ye Feng was sitting in front of the console, making a video call with a person through the screen.


    "I admit that your performance exceeded my expectations for you, death. I was impressed by your actions."


    "Hey, this is a routine operation. Don''t praise me too much. When you''re hungry, you''ll order takeout; when you''re bored, you''ll watch the live broadcast; when you find that the Zula invade the earth, you''ll be right to contact the God of death. Captain, look at my joining the shield Alliance -"


    "You''d better give up the idea as soon as possible," Captain victory said coldly after taking a sip of orange juice with ice.


    In the screen, Captain Shengli, who is naked and wearing big flower underpants, is lying leisurely under the sun umbrella by the beach. His bodybuilding muscle group has been tanned into a healthy bronze color by sufficient tropical sunshine. Ye Feng is really envious of Captain Shengli''s bodybuilding body, which is enough to make the world bodybuilding gentleman feel ashamed of himself.


    "... well, but I won''t give up."


    Captain victory, who has a video call with Ye Feng, is a household name in the United States of Atlanta and even in the whole earth. He is much more powerful than Ye Feng. Captain victory was rated as the "most popular hero" by mankind (by the way, death, Ye Feng, ranked 25th on the list), second only to "black spider". (no way, as a super sexy beauty, black spider''s popularity has reached a level that others can''t match)


    Captain Shengli, a superhero of "Gao Daquan", has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a leader and a big man that Ye Feng needs to curry favor with.


    To tell the truth, I''m looking forward to the day when this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes will rebel. At that time, people all over the world will be beaten in the face. Ye Feng thought darkly in his heart.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, why do you suddenly laugh so obscene?" Captain Shengli asked inexplicably looking at the influence of Ye Feng in front of him.


    "It''s all right. By the way, Captain, how are you thinking about the conditions I put forward?" Ye Feng shook his head and asked seriously.


    "You mean the establishment of a branch of the shield bearer alliance in Xindu. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be interested in it."


    When the God of death first made this request, Captain Shengli thought he had heard wrong. He had heard about the deeds of the God of death. He was usually only interested in commissions and beautiful women, but the establishment of the shield bearer alliance branch was not comparable to the eight poles of the God of death.


    "I just want to do something small for my friends. I have several friends in the new metropolis who aim to fight crime. If they have the support of the shield alliance behind them, I think it will be of great help to them. Therefore, Captain, do you agree to entrust me with the relevant matters of establishing the shield alliance branch in the new metropolis?"


    "Of course not." Captain Shengli said firmly, ignoring the twinkling stars in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Hey! Thick eyebrows and big eyes!"


    "Calm down, let me finish." Captain Shengli waved his hand and signaled the irascible Ye Feng not to worry. "It is absolutely impossible for you to hand over the establishment of a branch to an outsider, but we do have the intention to establish a branch in an international metropolis such as Xindu. In fact, relevant actions have been carried out.


    "The problem now is that there is a lack of heroes with lofty ideals and excellent strength. If you can let your friends come to the headquarters of the shield bearer Alliance for testing and other relevant assessments, I can make them the first batch of veteran members of the new metropolis branch of the shield bearer alliance, so that they will get more protection and support when fighting crime. What do you think?" Captain victory suggested.


    "Of course! Captain, this is the best situation! After completing this task, I will take time to take my friends to the headquarters of the shield bearer Alliance for hero level assessment. I believe that with their strength, they can meet class A or class s superheroes!" Ye Feng shouted excitedly to captain victory.


    "There are a lot of talented people who don''t want to be bound, so I believe that among the crowd, there are many heroes with A-level or S-level strength. They have a sense of justice and selflessly contribute to the justice of the world. How can more such noble people give full play to their strength? This is the original intention of the shield bearer alliance." Captain victory said with emotion.


    "Captain, what do you think of me?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Not much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 286

    Captain Shengli asked curiously, "how did you settle the Zula people in the base, God of death? You can contact me in the past few days."


    Ye Feng smiled proudly, half joking and half seriously said, "it''s actually very simple. Let all enemies fall in love with you, and everything will be solved. Of course, it''s difficult to do this, unless you have my charm."


    Captain Shengli shrugged and said helplessly, "are you serious?"


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "not all of them. In fact, not all of Zula''s little sisters fell in love with me. Just, Captain, you should know that as long as there are differences in the team, the team will not be far from extinction. Believe me, this is the lesson I learned from the people of the guardian alliance."


    "Have you ever been in contact with the guards?" Captain victory asked in surprise.


    Ye Feng seriously suggested, "of course, but it''s not a happy memory. Captain, if you like the guardian alliance, I must advise you to change an idol group."


    "Well, maybe you''re right. Well, death, you''re in trouble."


    Captain victory on the screen suddenly made a sound to remind Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw Alba behind him, the strongest Zula soldier of the first generation of super genetic transformation, along the direction of Captain victory''s finger.


    "... you are, er chuanzi. What''s the matter, fat friend? You look like, uh, like a purple potato. I should have told you that before." Ye Feng''s mouth gun will never stop.


    "I knew you were a disaster. I knew it from the first time I saw you." Alba stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Harm Zula people? Of course. Betray the earth? Atlanta? Never. I''ve never been a counselor." Ye Feng practiced this passage for two afternoons in order to say it at the right time.


    "Unless it''s a last resort."


    Ye Feng, who was still handsome one second ago, turned around and ran away the next second. Facing Alba with two arms of ice and fire, Ye Feng chose to "go first"!


    Watching Ye Feng run away from the door, Captain Shengli leisurely took a sip of juice and enjoyed a rare holiday. He kept all his paid holidays last year in order to relax.


    Damn it, what should I do now!? Plan, plan! I have to come up with a plan! Ah ah ah!!! Can''t my clever brain come up with a plan? Alba, the big purple potato, is constantly throwing ice balls and fireballs at me. I don''t have time to find a way!


    Regardless of personal danger of perfume, Alba didn''t expect him to be killed by him. He thought that there would be a lot of other sister Tess who would be dragging himself behind him to help Alba to hold the purple potato. But unfortunately, on the way, she met with what few combat researchers were. Ye Feng didn''t meet any helper who could help him.


    What Ye Feng did not know is that the whole generation of the K2 people, who had been nurtured only a few days ago, had basically been rid of the control of perfume. In fact, Ye Feng should be glad that due to the tenacious resistance of K2 Zula people, only Alba came to chase him. Otherwise, a large group of angry alien girls will chase after Ye Feng


    Ye Feng was severely hit on his back by the fireball thrown by alba. The whole person was directly connected and flew out by the huge impact, smashing the pipe on the wall.


    Damn it, where is this? Why are they all electrical conduits?


    Ye Feng looked around the environment and found that he might have been chased to the edge of the base. His narrow passage was full of various lines and pipes.


    Have you run so far? This ice fire big purple potato is really patient with me.


    "Don''t run, you devil!"


    Alba came here after Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s brain is running fast and looking at the surrounding environment. Ye Feng came up with an idea. He can use the environment here to kill the Zula big purple potato. If he blindly runs away, it will only make his situation more dangerous!


    First introduce him into the pipe well, where the space is narrow, and then I''ll do this -- then this -- and finally this -- OK, let''s do it!


    Ye Feng decided to immediately implement the plan he came up with in a short time. Without saying a word, he ran directly to the depth of the pipeline well. Of course, Alba followed behind Ye Feng and kept talking useless nonsense: "you can run, but you can never escape Alba''s anger!"


    "Big purple potato, whether you shout or not, I won''t stop."


    Ye Feng can''t understand why the pursuers always say useless nonsense. Isn''t it a better choice to concentrate on driving people out?


    When Ye Feng led Alba to run wildly in the pipeline well, at the other end of the base, zagna took people to the room where K1 Zula and K2 Zula fought. Due to the loss of monitoring pictures and the lack of feedback from the scene, zagna had to take her hand down to investigate the situation.


    As for intelligence transmission, zagna doesn''t need to be distracted. The progress bar is finished. All the intelligence information collected is sent to the Zula mothership. Zagna thinks it''s time to find Ye Feng and calculate the general ledger!


    Even before opening the door of the room, zagna had some psychological expectations, but when she saw the bodies of K1 Zula soldiers everywhere in the room, she screamed out: "these first generation reformed soldiers are dead!?"


    ¡°£È£é¡£¡±


    Several K2 Zula soldiers greeted the stunned zagna. In addition to their iconic bald heads, these K2 Zula soldiers also showed that they were actually Zula people. They were almost the female version of Ye Feng, the same crazy, the same neurotic and the same chatter.


    "Now we''re going to kill you."


    "No... Wait!" looking at another K2 Zula soldier who looked at her, zagna quickly said, "you can''t do this. I created you! I''m your supreme officer. The meaning of your existence is to obey my orders."


    "She''s right.", "yes, this man is in charge here.", "really?", "yes, I''m reasonable. We should listen to her.", "well, you''re right."


    After hearing zagna''s words, the K2 Zula soldiers in the room began to talk to each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the dozens of K2 Zula soldiers who were still alive and glancing at themselves from time to time in the conversation, zagna was speechless and almost collapsed. It was this group of psychopaths who didn''t have a good brain to kill all K1 Zula soldiers in the base!? The glory of Zula

 Chapter 287

    "No, stop!"


    Before zagna put her heart back into her throat, she saw two K2 Zula soldiers in the room, fiercely inserting their knives into each other''s stomachs. They are going to review the course content just taught by instructor Ye Feng.


    "Listen to me, your behavior is not the style of Zula people. We will not celebrate inaction killings, let alone be so naive and aim guns at our own people -"


    £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡ £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡


    After two violent gunshots, zagna looked at the two headless bodies in front of her with a gloomy face. The two K2 Zula soldiers didn''t bird her at all. In front of zagna, they blew each other''s heads off.


    "- that''s stupid..." zagna said to the remaining K2 Zula soldiers in the room, "you know, the human who gave you unbridled self-healing ability has run away..."


    "Are you kidding! It''s impossible!", "go! Let''s kill the running coward!", "copy!", "wait... Is that true?"


    More than a dozen K2 Zula soldiers gathered around zagna and asked their instructors about running. The depth of love and hatred were fully reflected. These more than a dozen surviving K2 Zula soldiers were already on zagna''s front. Of course, this is also due to the fact that the effect of perfume is fading, and these K2 - and - the - warriors have begun to return to normal from a blind state.


    "Let''s go! Look for that damn human! For the glory of Zula!" zagna waved her arms high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All K2 Zula soldiers looked at zagna quietly, which made zagna feel hot and red on her face. No one echoed her slogan just now, which was too shameful


    "Give me some face..." zagna whispered.


    "For Zula''s glory.", "well, glory.", "for Zula''s --, what''s behind?", "glory.", "Oh, for Zula''s glory."


    Listening to the sparse sound, zagna felt even more ashamed


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Death! There''s no way out here, traitor, you''re trapped!"


    Alba waded through the water supply on her feet and walked in the underground pipe well. After a turn in front of her, Ye Feng disappeared in Alba''s vision, but Alba knew that Ye Feng was here.


    "Oh? Really? I''m trapped? Are you serious?"


    Alba''s head heard Ye Feng''s cheap voice. Alba looked up and saw Ye Feng holding a cable risking Mars. The latter squatted on the metal pipe with thick legs and grinned at alba. Then Ye Feng suddenly threw the cable in his hand directly onto alba. For a moment, the sparks were wanton, the blue current surged all over alba, and the powerful electric dragon tore Alba''s purple skin wantonly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    In the scream of alba, Ye Feng turned his back to her and put a post that he thought was very handsome. After a few seconds, Ye Feng turned around and looked at Alba below.


    "Wow, look at this charred roasted sweet potato. You know, people often say that people who play with fire get an electric shock - damn, how do you look unscathed? You''re a rubber man?"


    Damn it, it seems that her reactance is very high. The electric shock just now should have failed. Ye Feng couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    "Swear to the great God Zula that you, the God of death, will die miserably in the hands of me and alba." Alba made a poisonous oath word by word. The anger in her eyes swore that she was not kidding. She was extremely serious.


    Damn it, is this going to enter the second form? I have completely angered the boss... Ye Feng knows that this hard battle has just begun.


    "Big purple potato, the temperature is just right. There is no need to cool down."


    Facing the cold rays from alba, Ye Feng jumped up flexibly, grabbed the thick pipe of the wrist on his head with both hands, and reluctantly avoided Alba''s attack, "Hey, big purple potato, it''s very dangerous for you to play like this. With your IQ, you must have hurt yourself by mistake? Well, when taking a bath?"


    "Shut up!" facing Ye Feng''s big mouth that will never be closed, Alba''s patience has long been exhausted. She has only one idea now: freeze Ye Feng into a popsicle and kick it hard.


    "Hey, big purple potato, you should be positive. Although brain disability is not a disease and can''t heal itself, you can choose to hide in the room alone and make a fool."


    Facing Alba''s almost crazy ice rays, Ye Feng can only flash and move frequently on the metal pipes erected in mid air, but even when he completes this series of difficult acrobatic acrobatic acrobatic movements in the air, it does not hinder Ye Feng''s mouth gun in any way. He chatters endlessly tormenting Alba''s tight nerves.


    After all, in the mouth gun, Ye Feng dares to be the second. No one in the world dares to say he is the first!


    "I think we should let go of our differences and calm down and have a good talk. You know, although I am a mercenary who provides paid services, I occasionally play hero in my spare time. I don''t humble myself. My popularity is still OK, so as to help you find a serious job on the earth. Believe me, it''s not necessary It''s not a difficult thing. After all, you are gifted, can make ice and control fire. Most importantly, you are an alien! On this planet full of opportunities and a different world for you, you can do whatever you want, such as visiting orangutans in the zoo or artificial central air conditioning. What do you think of these two jobs? "


    "I''m doing what I want to do most now: freezing you into ice!"


    Facing Ye Feng squatting on the overhead pipe, Alba kept making ice and launched a fierce attack on Ye Feng. As for why Alba doesn''t emit flames, man, Alba doesn''t have time to distinguish between those dangerous pipelines that prohibit flames.


    "How about the human body barbecue stand? Or you can sell pure natural fried ice? Hey, hey, all roads lead to a well-off society. Through hard work, you will find that you can''t resist inflation. Hey! Big purple potato, it''s not fun!" in Ye Feng''s chattering gun, Alba directly aimed at Ye Feng''s feet and made a fixed-point shooting.


    In order to avoid the extremely cold rays from alba, Ye Feng could only avoid around the pipe with very little focus. Of course, the outcome was very sad. Ye Feng lost his balance directly from the pipe and almost fell to the ground. Of course, his current situation is only a little better than falling in front of Alba: Ye Feng is grasping a wrist thick steel pipe in mid air with one hand, and his chrysanthemum is only a meter away from Alba''s face

 Chapter 288

    "Man, I think you are a good girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes. You shouldn''t do the dirty work of falling into a well? Attack the enemy''s back? I don''t think you are such a low-key person."


    Although Ye Feng still keeps a joking tone, his slightly trembling voice is still exposed. In fact, he doesn''t look so relaxed


    Damn it, you try hanging half in the air. Your chrysanthemum is only a few meters away from the alien female hooligan who wants to tear you to pieces. Try it. Can you keep an ordinary mind in this situation!? Ye Feng shouted sadly and angrily in his heart.


    "Hehe... Do you really think that the nonsense in your mouth has even a trace of sense of humor?" at this point, Alba, who has the absolute advantage, is not in a hurry. She asked the question she wants to know most in her heart: does this human have, even the slightest bit of self-knowledge.


    "Yes, I have a great sense of humor. I am a natural comedian. Whether in the silent film era or in the current audio film, it will be a great pity for the whole film industry that I didn''t become a comedian. I really think so in my heart." Ye Feng''s eyes are very serious, which shows that at least in his personal view, the fact is true


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy to kill you myself..." Alba smiled cruelly on her face.


    "Before you kill me, you will make some tedious speeches, right?" asked Ye Feng, who was hanging in the air.


    What do you think? The standard configuration of villains, when they are about to succeed, can''t they just kill the protagonist if they have something to say? Er, now I seem to be the hero to be killed... Ye Feng is thinking about it in his heart.


    "Hehe, I''m going to freeze you into a big ice cube. When I want to taste the taste of victory, I''ll take you out of the cold storage and knock down part of your body to join my favorite wine. I believe I will be addicted to the taste of victory."


    The intoxicated expression on Alba''s face, to tell the truth, looked more terrible than when she leaked out her ferocious smile.


    "Oh, hey, you really thought about it." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "In fact," Alba''s cold arm sent out bursts of cold air, and she tried to gather the power of cold ice, "yes. There have been similar scenes countless times in my dreams these days."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m right? You''re really a big sister who looks to the end. Have you finished your nonsense? Let''s get down to business!"


    Ye Feng made a sudden effort and the metal pipe hanging him was forcibly broken. Then Ye Feng skillfully did a back somersault in the air and landed on the ground. At this time, Alba''s face was watered by the water in the disconnected pipe, combined with the extremely cold gas accumulated on her ice arm, the goods turned herself into an ice sculpture. Alba, surrounded by ice, had a fixed expression on her face, which was normal. She fell into a trap set by an out and out psychosis in her eyes, This is really very unexpected.


    "Hey, big sister, I''m different from you. I''m a good man, so I''ll let you stay here completely forever." Ye Feng relaxed his body and said to Zula popsicle.


    Before Ye Feng continued to send a muzzle gun to Alba who became a popsicle, he heard a series of footsteps behind him.


    Annoying guys always come one after another, don''t they? After all, there are no double blessings, and misfortunes never come singly. Ye Feng turned slowly and faced the uninvited guests behind him.


    "Ye Feng, damn it, you beat Alba alone!? what''s a saying on earth? By the way: Genius and madman are just one step apart. You really keep surprises for me."


    Zagna, who led a dozen K2 Zula soldiers, stared at Ye Feng coldly. She never thought that Alba would be defeated by Ye Feng. She just wanted to bring people to share the joy of the victory of executing the human male. However, the situation was not what zagna expected.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a retarded person, would be sarcastic. Of course, I killed your best man. You didn''t make your brain more useless. I understand very much." Ye Feng was fearless and faced a group of Zula people led by zagna in front of him.


    "What you just said, did you say that I beat this big purple potato only after shit luck? You''re naive enough, steward." Ye Feng stood in place with his hands in his pockets and said to zagna helplessly.


    "Hum, elite Zula soldiers, kill this evil human for the glory of Zula!" zagna gave a kill instruction to the K2 Zula soldiers behind her.


    "Well, babies, you all heard her orders. Come on, come and kill me." Ye Feng stood where he was, showing no tension at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take action? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" zagna waited for half a minute, but none of the K2 Zula soldiers behind him obeyed her instructions, all stood in place with painful faces and screamed in pain.


    In particular, zagna found that the skin of these more than a dozen K2 Zula people was dissolving!? This terrible scene made zagna pale with shock.


    "Hey, steward, do you think you''re the smartest one? Do you know how many idiots have tried to copy me? These are the rest of others'' play and steward," Ye Feng went to zagna and put his arm on the latter''s shoulder, "... You should learn a lesson. The grass on the grave is almost half a meter high for those who try to do this."


    Zagna subconsciously put her hand into her pants pocket, prepared the signal transmitter and started the self destruction program of the base.


    "Hey, what do you do secretly first?"


    Ye Feng keenly noticed this little action. He firmly held zagna''s hand in her trouser pocket. Under zagna''s desperate gaze, Ye Feng took the signal transmitter that could start the base self explosion program in his hand and then put it into his coat pocket.


    "You will go to hell, human." zagna cursed Ye Feng angrily.


    "Oh, I also know that you Zula people have made up for the earth''s knowledge in hell. This learning attitude is commendable, although your ultimate goal is despised."


    "There is nothing wrong with our Zula invading the earth for the sake of ethnic reproduction. You humans have long lost the sense of hardship. In the boundless space, the ethnic competition for survival is an eternal law!"


    "Maybe, maybe what you said is right, but this time, it is you Zula who are in charge that failed."

 Chapter 289

    "Hey, steward, let me tell you." Ye Feng''s expression changed and began to explain the whole story to zagna seriously.


    "I''m really annoyed. At the end of the story, the protagonist or villain boss comes to a lengthy explanation, which really drags the rhythm. I remember a professional term to describe this situation: standing on a pile to speak." Ye Feng puts on a helpless expression.


    "Then don''t say it." zagna stared at Ye Feng angrily. "Why, you''re so good when you get a bargain? I can''t stand your ugly face."


    "Hey, personal attack is not good. In charge, my self-healing ability is acquired. Although this ability can heal any injury I suffer and even regenerate my limbs. However, because it''s not inherent in me, there is a problem." Ye Feng reluctantly spread his hand.


    "What''s the problem?" zagna cooperated with the mysterious Ye Feng very much.


    This is his last duty, poor stupid villain... Ye Feng looks at zagna with pity.


    "Ha ha, you want to know, don''t you? It''s very simple and adaptable. When you make those synthetic humans, you have to add your Zula genes, which creates a problem." Ye Feng said to zagna with a relaxed look.


    "You''re talking nonsense. What we want to build is a genetically modified Zula soldier. If we don''t add Zula gene, do we use all other races?!" zagna asked angrily.


    "Why do you have to join? It''s easy to understand. You see I''m so handsome and excellent, so you hope your Zula soldiers can be as excellent as me. However, the steward, I want to say but, listen clearly. I lost my self-healing ability once before. Later, with the help of a friend of mine, I was given the self-healing gene again.


    "What do you ask my friend? Forget it, he''s the craziest bad ass in the universe. You absolutely don''t want to know him. I confuse your fans with perfume. It''s a perfume that volatiles through the air. It can make the creatures smell in love madness. What are you not affected by? How do I know, maybe you are not a normal creature.


    "All in all, I sprayed perfume on my body. This is why the zusha sisters in the base are crazy about me. This extremely frightening thing was invented by my friend, although the timeliness of this thing almost broke my great event, but through this, do you have a general impression of my friend''s ability? Well, good.


    "It was from him that I got the self-healing gene again, but this self-healing gene is tailored for me and only I can use it. To put it simply, this unique self-healing gene will work normally only in my body. It''s a simple truth. One key opens one lock, so you should understand it?"


    Ye Feng takes great pains to explain to zagna that for the wonderful expression on the latter''s face, Ye Feng feels that this waste of words can not only help readers solve their doubts, but also get a little extra fun. To tell the truth, Ye Feng is very cool now, but he has to pretend to be light on the surface.


    "Play a role?" zagna dutifully played a supporting role.


    "That''s right. When my self-healing genes are put into other people''s bodies, or other creatures, these creatures mixed with my unique genes will have strange changes, such as the K2 Zula soldiers you transformed and synthesized.


    "Self healing genes will constantly exert their ability, that is to say, they are constantly creating new cells. They are not as intelligent as when they are in my body. They know when they should work and when they should stay still. Er, you still don''t understand, do you? Aliens who don''t turn their brains


    "In short, self-healing genes will continue to give birth to new cells. Your beloved K2 Zula soldiers will eventually be killed by the explosion of excess cells, just like expanded popcorn. Is it simple enough? Calculate the time, they should explode."


    Ye Feng smiled triumphantly. To be exact, it was a bad smile. He looked at zagna who was stunned.


    It''s really an enjoyable way to enjoy the lonely and shocked expression of losers. Otherwise, how can so many people like to be bad people? It''s really disgusting evil fun... Ye Feng thought in his heart with ease.


    It seems to confirm Ye Feng''s words. The K2 Zula soldiers who fought behind zagna looked back in horror. She saw what Ye Feng said: the body of each K2 Zula soldier is extremely expanding, like balloons filled with too much gas, which may explode and die at any time.


    At this point, zagna knew that she was completely played by the neurotic human in her eyes, and she lost.


    no


    Zagna shouted in her heart.


    She did not fail completely. At least she transmitted the collected data about the earth back to the mothership. Her people will invade the earth in the near future with the help of these valuable intelligence, seize this rare oasis in the universe and reproduce the glory of Zula!


    "Stop dreaming."


    Ye Feng''s words interrupted zagna''s meditation. She was shocked that Ye Feng seemed to see through what she thought. Zagna raised her head and looked at the human being who had devastated her.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said don''t dream. I''m in charge. I''m sorry. When I invaded your base database, I found that you were transmitting data, so I uploaded some viruses. You know, it''s a worm specialized in eating data. Although the big purple potato named Alba interrupted my work, I uploaded the virus to you before she disturbed me No matter who receives the data, what is waiting for them will only be a piece of random code. Even luck is not on your side. "


    Watching the expression on zagna''s face become richer and richer, Ye Feng knows that he has finished killing zagna.


    "It''s really embarrassing, steward. It turns out that you''re not as smart as you think. It''s time to say goodbye, you know, facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring." Ye Feng turned around and prepared to leave gracefully, "by the way, the steward, the man who wrote this poem, later committed suicide on the track."


    "You must die! Zula''s glory will eventually destroy you!" zagna cursed Ye Feng angrily.


    "Shut up and let Zula''s glory stay aside. Wait, you remind me that there''s something I haven''t finished yet."


    Ye Feng, who had turned and walked out, suddenly stopped, turned back and looked at zagna, who was trembling with anger.

 Chapter 290

    "Sorry, I was a little excited and forgot to teach you a little lesson." Ye Feng grinned.


    "No! Damn..." zagna looked at Ye Feng in despair and walked towards herself.


    Ye Feng went to zagna''s body and knocked the latter over with a dragon rising fist. The latter fell to the ground and fainted directly. Ye Feng squatted in front of zagna, patted zagna''s face with his hand, looked down at the fainted commander Zula and said softly:


    "It''s fair that you use my interest."


    But zagna, who has suffered a lot in body and mind, has completely lost consciousness and did not hear Ye Feng''s parting advice to him......


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Why did it take so long?"


    Captain Shengli asked impatiently as he watched Ye Feng appear on the flat screen in his hand again. In the past few hours when he lost contact with Ye Feng, Captain Shengli has been in the sun and is almost bald.


    "There''s a meeting, you know, the person in charge usually starts with" I''ll say two simple sentences ", followed by hours of chatter. This is definitely the most terrible sentence:" I''ll say two simple sentences "..."


    Ye Feng sat leisurely in a swivel chair and said to captain victory on the screen. The latter has now returned to the hotel where he stayed. Ye Feng can see from the picture that the single door and single courtyard villa where Captain Shengli lives is very comfortable and luxurious, which makes him envy, envy and hate.


    Look at people! Sure enough, it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree! The treatment can''t be compared!


    "Did you write down the program code I gave you?" Captain victory shook his head and asked.


    "Er... Write it down?" Ye Feng''s expression at this time was like a candidate who was found cheating by the invigilator on the way to the exam.


    "All down?" Captain victory asked again.


    "When, of course!"


    "Well, you input all the program codes into any data transmission port in the base. After uploading, the program will run automatically."


    Captain victory gave the order with uneasiness. For Ye Feng''s intermittent neuropathy, Captain Shengli knows that he will never hire Ye Feng to complete this sneaking task if it is not caused by a real shortage of manpower and various factors


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it. The only difficult part of this plan is how to safely enter the Zula base. After all, these program codes must be entered manually, and our technicians failed to crack the Zula firewall." Captain victory explained patiently.


    "This is the only difficult part? You should see the bad things I encountered here." Ye Feng turned his eyes.


    "It''s not in the original plan at all. In the final analysis, it''s all the consequences you brought about without authorization." Captain victory said calmly, "let all Zula people fall in love with you, God of death. How did you come up with such an unreliable plan?"


    "Facts have proved that this is very reliable. My plan is flawless, well, 90% flawless, at least 80%. In short, the effective plan is a good plan, captain. You can''t deny this." Ye Feng clattered on the keyboard. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s memory is always good, otherwise these complex program codes, He really can''t remember every word.


    "However, I personally don''t advocate using this method." Captain Shengli frowned. According to his idea, it is usually the villains who use this indiscriminate method, although Ye Feng is not very different from the villains in his eyes.


    "Aren''t those noble things I did? I mean, I saved the earth. When you heroes of the shield alliance took a leisurely vacation on the island, I, the God of death, did not fear difficulties and dangers, went deep into the enemy''s den alone, and made outstanding contributions to the people of the whole earth. I --"


    "You''re so tall that you don''t want a check, do you, death?" Captain victory used his mace: money. This may be the only thing that can make Ye Feng shut up besides pancakes and fruits. Oh, there are hot and sexy beauties.


    "Of course not, of course not. One code to one code, commodity society, I provide services, and you pay me. By the way, Captain, what am I uploading? These don''t seem to be the viruses I uploaded before, but they seem to be more complex."


    In front of the terminal, he input the program codes given to him by Captain Shengli. Ye Feng was curious about what these codes could do.


    "You don''t need to think about it." Captain Shengli replied to Ye Feng without expression.


    "Oh, OK. Maybe I just accidentally forgot these strings. You know, my memory is not very good. Maybe I only remember that you are an asshole and my dissatisfaction with you -" Ye Feng put his arms on his chest, stopped his work and stared at captain Shengli.


    "Get the information of Zula people and start the self destruction process of this base." facing Ye Feng''s small threat, Captain Shengli simply compromised.


    "Self destruct program, the little thing in my pocket can start. OK, Captain, I''ve done it." Ye Feng said to captain victory on the screen.


    "Well... Some information has been sent to my computer. God of death, the Commission for this mission will be entered into your account as soon as possible. As for the separation, you can do it yourself. Also, you don''t need to find me. I''ll contact you if there''s anything about the new metropolis branch of the shield bearer alliance. That''s all."


    With these words, Captain Shengli turned off the communication directly. He seemed to be in a hurry to escape.


    "What a rude boy. But it''s normal. An adult male who calls himself" Captain victory ", that''s his gas. Now it''s time to consider how to get out. The red base''s self destruction countdown looks very frightening."


    Ye Feng looked at the ten minute countdown of the base self destruction program flashing on the big screen. He walked out to himself.


    "Do you have a plan? I haven''t figured it out yet. Well, it''s annoying. Let''s kill while thinking about the plan. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng pulled out the two mountain knives behind him. Facing the enemies encountered in the corridor, Ye Feng raised and lowered his hands and killed one person in ten steps. He did not entangle too much with the encountered Zula people. Ye Feng knew that all Zula people in the base would eventually become martyrs of the iron and steel base for their Zula glory, and he, It doesn''t belong here.


    Ye Feng knows that he must leave the Zula base built in the hinterland of the mountain within 10 minutes, otherwise he will be destroyed together with the iron fortress. It''s just that it''s hard to kill a blood path from an alien base with only the lowest level of security personnel?


    "Easy, relax, I''m Ye Feng, the God of death, the immortal!"

 Chapter 291

    It was a sunny and fresh morning in September. The rain marks made by the strong wind on the first day were moistening the road and glittering in the sunshine. Incoming and outgoing vehicles roared past, but no one paid attention to this dark alley.


    Ye Feng in a milk white casual suit, holding several bright roses in his hand, leisurely entered the alley, took off his sunglasses, sorted out the folds on his clothes, knocked on the door of the small shop in front of him, "pain psychological counseling room", and Ye Feng returned here again.


    "Who is it? Is it an express?" a beautiful voice like spring breeze came from behind the door. The owner of the voice didn''t seem to wake up, and there was a faint laziness in his tone.


    "It''s me, Ye Feng, the man you shouldn''t miss." Ye Feng cleared his throat and replied gently.


    "Ye Feng!? you''re back!? I haven''t seen you for months. I thought you were in trouble." the closed door was pushed open. Haili, a psychologist in a white gauze skirt, was surprised to see Ye Feng suddenly appear at her door. She didn''t notice how foul she was wearing at this time. It was too cool


    "Thank you, Haley, so that I can see heaven in the morning." Ye Feng, with nosebleed, gave Haley a bunch of roses, and thanked Haley very sincerely.


    "Look at you, come in quickly." when Haili received Ye Feng''s words, Haili was happy. At the same time, she looked at Ye Feng with all kinds of feelings. Then she naturally took Ye Feng''s arm and let Ye Feng enter the house of "pain psychological counseling room".


    "Where have you been for so long? Ye Feng."


    She gave Ye Feng a glass of juice. Haley sat opposite Ye Feng, holding her knees and staring at Ye Feng, a busy man she hadn''t seen for months.


    "Well, I''ve had a full time in recent months. I went to explore the ancient lost civilization relics with my former friends. Haili, you won''t believe it if you didn''t see it with your own eyes. I even met the living dead and two different monsters in succession." when Ye Feng recalled the wandering in the past four months, he couldn''t help lamenting the colorful life.


    "I believe it''s normal for you to have any incredible existence in your adventure. Your friends must include your former friends, huh, Ye Feng?" Haili teased Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s understatement skips who he has explored with, Haley is a psychologist, and Ye Feng is a person who can''t hide things, at least when he faces his friends.


    "Hahaha, I can''t hide anything from you, Haley. Don''t tell Audrey and Chu Qian about their temper. You know, I''m afraid." Ye Feng begged.


    "OK, they are not in Xindu now. Even if you know, you won''t be beaten. Don''t worry, Ye Feng." Haley said casually after taking a sip of the coffee in front of her.


    "Hmm? They''re not in Xindu? So is Chu Qian?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, Chu Qian and Jane have always lived with Audrey, and their close relationship is really the envy of my best friend. Audrey, Chu Qian and Jane have gone abroad in teams. It seems that they are rescuing a group of women and children kidnapped by pirates. In short, they are very busy. They are things I can''t help. Sometimes I want to do it I''m an omnipotent superhero, but I know my personality. I''m not as strong as Audrey and them, "Haley said with emotion.


    "Haley, you are the most beautiful and brave psychologist I have ever seen. Your existence cannot be replaced. Be happy. Are you unhappy to see me?" Ye Feng tried to comfort Haley.


    "I''m a psychologist, Ye Feng. Don''t say that. You''ve been busy playing with the living dead for so long?" Haley quickly adjusted her mood and continued to look at Ye Feng with interest.


    "Well, later I became the big brother of the orc tribe for a while."


    "Orcs?"


    "Yes, an alien creature, without gender, is a strong man more than two meters tall. The only purpose of living is to be killed or kill others. In a word, it is an extremely arrogant alien race. I''m really glad I finally returned to the earth..." Ye Feng shook his head and tried to forget the painful experience of those months.


    "No sex? How can they reproduce?" Haley asked curiously.


    "Dick told me that orcs are essentially a kind of psychic plants. They reproduce by regularly producing spores. When these spores fall into the soil, they will grow colorful big mushrooms. When these big mushrooms mature, strong orcs will drill out of the mushrooms. Haley, believe me, this scene is very shocking."


    Ye Feng was lucky to see orcs grow out of mushrooms several times. Watching the big rough man with brown and yellow skin all over his body emerge from the big mushrooms, this scene is extremely absurd and joyful. It is difficult for Ye Feng to describe his feeling behind the scenes.


    "Well, that sounds interesting. Is that all?" Haley said.


    "Later, I returned to earth. First, I lived in Los Angeles for a week."


    "You''ve gone to see Adeline, huh?" Haley''s eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    "Er... To be exact, I stayed at Edlin''s house for a week. Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, Haley. It should be kept secret. Speaking of which, by the way, after living for a week, I received a call from captain Shengli, who entrusted me with a task."


    "Captain victory!? a big man like him should call you?" Haley cried out in surprise. It was the leader of the superheroes known all over the world, the famous captain victory!


    "It''s a small matter. He repeatedly asked me to join the shield bearer alliance to help him on the phone. I refused one by one. I''m a person who pursues freedom. Being unrestricted is Ye Feng." Ye Feng farted.


    "Eh, eh, eh, what''s captain Shengli looking for you?" Haley snickered a few times and didn''t reveal Ye Feng''s cowhide.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just to destroy a Zula base. You know them, these alien female hooligans only thought about human men at the beginning. It''s only a few years later, and they even want to invade the earth? Personally, I seriously doubt that they have a brain problem. Haley, I''m not discriminating against aliens. I''ve been with them for a few days. Although it may not be objective, I really recognize them There is a reason why their home star was destroyed and reduced to wandering in the universe. "Ye Feng gushed his own opinions


    "Maybe, Ye Feng, I''ve only seen them in news reports. It''s hard to comment. By the way, how did you beat those Zula people?" Haley asked.


    "It''s very simple. Let them all fall in love with me with personality charm."


    "Just blow." of course Haley won''t believe Ye Feng''s words.


    "With a bottle of magic perfume, you can easily do this. Of course, perfume is not very reliable, just like the person who invented it."

 Chapter 292

    "Perfume?" asked Hayley curiously.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s all gone. What brand of perfume do you like, what I love is a bottle of it." Ye Feng has made a slight comment on the topic.


    "Chanel Da, Ye Feng, meimoda." Haley stood up happily and gave Ye Feng a loving hug.


    Just as Ye Feng closed her eyes and enjoyed a warm hug, the door of the "pain psychological counseling room" was pushed open. Kate in a leather jacket came in and just bumped into Haley and Ye Feng hugging each other.


    "Hey, Hello, Hayley, I must call Audrey, and when they are busy, you are not idle." Kate smiles at Hayley with a blush. The latter loosens her arms quickly, like a primary school student who is caught in a wrong way, and her hands are intertwined and she is standing on the floor.


    "Director Kate, long time no see. I miss you so much. Come on, give me a hug of love." Ye Feng opened his arms and walked towards Kate with a smile.


    Kate''s ruthless whip leg greeted Ye Feng. A big shoe print was left on Ye Feng''s clean coat.


    "Kate, just hit me. Why should you dirty my clothes? This is my favorite." Ye Feng looked at the big shoe prints on his chest and said helplessly.


    "Haley, change your clothes. Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?" Kate hurried to see Haley wearing her nightdress.


    "Ah! Kate, I forgot. Just wait for me for ten minutes." Haley ran back to the bedroom like a lively little rabbit.


    "What a beauty," said Ye Feng, wiping the saliva from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Kate and said, "director Kate, as the head of NYPD (new metropolis Central Police Station), what are you looking for Haley to do? Psychological counseling for your men?"


    "I did it last month. This time I asked Haley for help. There was a case that needed her expertise in criminal psychology. Ye Feng, do you know you''re coming back?" Kate stared at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Er... People are in the Jianghu and can''t help themselves. I''m too busy these days. No, I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time." Ye Feng explained awkwardly.


    "Look at us? It''s Audrey and your ex-wife. Haley and I have nothing to do with you. Ye Feng, I can warn you not to think about Haley." the threat in Carey''s eyes was not concealed at all.


    "In other words, I can make your idea?" Ye Feng asked back with great interest.


    "That''s right! No! Haley, me and Gemma, you can''t move your mind!" Kate shouted with a red face.


    "By the way, where''s Gemma? Where is the little girl now? I miss her very much." Ye Feng asked.


    "Living in my house, I should still be sleeping in. Adolescent children can sleep," Kate said reluctantly.


    "By the way, Kate, you said you were busy with a case?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Well, an accidental death is very common on the surface, like a tragic accidental death, but..."


    "But what? Maybe murder?"


    "It''s hard to say. The deceased was a rich businessman, 78 years old, who was at home alone. His body was hired by him. UNIDO is now in the study. After investigation, the time of death was 9:00 to 10:00 the day before yesterday. The cause of death was the explosion of the mobile phone charger inserted in the row. The victim lost his balance due to shock, and his head hit the corner of the desk "Oh, my God," Kate said with a frown.


    "Such a case should not be complicated. If you adjust the monitoring near the deceased''s house, everything will be clear at a glance?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "The deceased lived in a villa in the suburban woods far away from the population, and there was no monitoring nearby. Tell me such a simple truth?" Kate glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Er... At least his home is equipped with a security system?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s a pity that the old man doesn''t like his life to be recorded by monitoring probes. He hasn''t equipped any safety measures at home, except three German shepherds," Kate said.


    "Needless to say, no fingerprints of the suspect were collected at the scene," Ye Feng said.


    "Well, only the deceased, the nephew of the deceased and the fingerprints of the hourly worker. If the hourly worker has a clear abnormal certificate, she can rule it out first." Kate nodded.


    "Nephew? If the deceased died, he should be the biggest beneficiary. I believe you must focus on investigating him for such a strong motive. After all, if the deceased really didn''t die by accident, he was the most suspected, and he could freely enter and leave the deceased''s villa without disturbing the three German shepherds." Ye Feng sat on the sofa and leaned back, Put your hands in front of your chest, gently point the fingertips of your fingers together, and put on a thoughtful look.


    "... don''t imitate Holmes, Ye Feng. But what you said is very reasonable. I investigated according to this idea at the beginning, but the nephew of the deceased also had an alibi. The exact time of death of the deceased should be 10:43. At this time, the nephew of the deceased, little Maxon, was in an Internet cafe. The monitoring of the Internet cafe showed that at that time , he is really sitting in front of the computer screen and fighting hard. "


    Kate frowned slightly. Although the existing evidence showed that the death of the deceased was probably just an accident, she still felt a little different as a woman''s sixth sense. She was very confident in her sixth sense. This intuition that could not be explained by science had made Kate peel the cocoon in several cases and found the truth hidden under the conspiracy.


    "The exact time of death?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, the mechanical watch on the deceased''s wrist was fixed at 10:43. It may have been damaged by the impact of the mechanical watch on the marble floor when the deceased fell. From the broken mechanical dial, we can infer the specific time of the deceased''s death." Kate patiently explained to Ye Feng.


    In fact, the relevant details of the case have been widely spread by the media. After all, the deceased is an influential wealthy businessman, and the public''s attention is very high. This is why Kate easily told Ye Feng about these situations. After all, she knows the root of Ye Feng, and these are not secrets.


    "Hmm? Damaged watch?... it''s interesting, Kate. Can you let me join the NYPD investigation team? I''m very interested in this case." Ye Feng thought for a moment, then looked up and asked Kate.


    "Do you want to join the investigation team? Well, it''s not impossible. You can be hired as NYPD''s case consultant. However, Ye Feng, NYPD won''t pay you by hour except that the bonus for solving the case will be divided into you." Kate said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just an experience of life. It''s mainly because you Haley are busy. It''s boring for me to stay alone."


    "You don''t think about me and Haley!"


    "Er..."

 Chapter 293

    "Well, sorry, it''s been more than ten minutes, Kate, let''s go." well-dressed Haley finally walked out of the bedroom, tidying up her handbag and talking to Kate.


    "OK, Ye Feng is going too. Just as you are my car, you have to hold tight, or you should catch the morning peak." Kate led Ye Feng and Haley out of the pain psychological counseling room.


    After Haley locked the door, they got on Kate''s Porsche 911. Although the car had undergone a thorough overhaul, it was still Kate''s favorite. Ye Feng crowded into the back seat alone. Due to the narrow space, Ye Feng was hard to breathe. Because of this, Ye Feng curled up quietly all the way without harassing Kate and Haley.


    Kate was worried about the traffic jam in the morning peak. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter it. They walked smoothly all the way. Soon, Kate drove out of the high-rise new metropolis with Ye Feng and Haley, entered the expressway and drove towards the mountain forest where the unfortunate dead lived.


    Both sides of the expressway are covered with dense vegetation, covered with wet grass and dense shrubs. Under the early morning sun, the dew on the branches and leaves reflects colorful light. Looking around, both sides of the road become a silvery ocean.


    The vehicle continued to move forward and got off the highway. On the slightly muddy dirt road, Ye Feng and they also passed an ancient stone bridge, which made Ye Feng novel. Then, along a quiet path, Kate''s Porsche 911 struggled forward.


    "Don''t be distressed. The road is a little narrow, but the road condition is good. Your sweetheart''s belly won''t be scratched." Ye Feng said a difficult word.


    "Kate, is that the police car in your bureau?" Haley, sitting on the co pilot, pointed to the police car in front of the road and asked Kate.


    "Well, ahead is the destination of this trip, old macson''s villa. All right, get off here." Kate parked the car on the roadside and led Ye Feng and Haley to the two-story villa not far away.


    From the perspective of old macson''s small villa, it can''t be seen that the unfortunate old man will be a billionaire. The villa is very simple, even a little simple. It''s just a modern style, a small villa without aesthetic feeling in the suburbs. In addition to the large courtyard area and almost no characteristics of the villa, this small black and brown villa is only worth about 400000 Asian dollars. If you count the remote geographical location, it may be lower.


    "This old Maxon still lives a simple life... Sometimes I think, what''s the use of having countless wealth? Life can''t bring it, death can''t take it, and even huge wealth may bring misfortune for himself." Ye Feng looked at the small villa in front of him and felt it.


    "Don''t you want to be rich?" Haley asked.


    "Why not?" Ye Feng replied firmly.


    "... then don''t talk nonsense, Nick. Is little Maxon here?" Kate stared at Ye Feng and then asked a policeman walking towards her.


    "Boss, the boy has already arrived. Do you want to see him now?" the policeman named Nick, a crisp young man, saluted Kate and then replied.


    "Well, bring him here and talk to him right here," Kate ordered.


    "Yes, boss." Nick turned to call little Maxon


    "Little Maxon took notes in the police station yesterday. Originally, I didn''t need to participate in this matter in person, but when I looked at the case file, I felt a little strange, so I called little Maxon again to let Haley see if the man was lying. Haley, you''ll see you." Kate said to Haley.


    "No problem, I''ll try my best," Haley said seriously.


    "Hey, director Kate, you are still so dazzling. I can''t believe you sat down as the director of NYPD at such a young age. I believe you will give us all a truth. Of course, my uncle''s accident is a tragedy for everyone in the new metropolis. You know, my uncle has been committed to charity."


    A well-dressed man said as he walked towards the position of Ye Feng. He was tall and strong. He supported a pair of muscles, which showed that he was particularly powerful. Under his brown hair, there was a wide forehead, under his thick eyebrows, and a pair of deep set scattered luminous eyes, which all revealed his wisdom and agility.


    Behind the man, followed by a policeman named Nick, it was obvious that the man was little Maxon, the nephew of the deceased, and the object of Kate''s key suspicion.


    "Of course, your uncle is a noble man. He was considering donating all his inheritance. His lawyer told me that old Maxon was very disappointed with you and the relationship between your uncles and nephews was very poor." Kate said to little Maxon sharply.


    Ye Feng feels that he is betting with his life. Under Kate''s merciless disclosure, a fleeting killing intention flashed in little Maxon''s eyes. Ye Feng is too familiar with this kind of eyes, and he can''t read it wrong.


    "My uncle may have misunderstood me, but the day before it happened, our uncles and nephews had a conversation, and the gap between us was no longer. Alas, it was a bad day. He had such an accident before I had a good filial piety to him. I warned him that the charger of the mobile phone must be original, but he didn''t listen to it It should have been avoided. "


    Little Maxon grabbed his hair in frustration, and tears of regret swirled in his eyes. If he hadn''t been prepared for this person before, Ye Feng would have been cheated by this person''s excellent acting skills.


    "Hello, Mr. Maxon, I''m Ye Feng, the case consultant of NYPD. Although it''s impolite to say so, the biggest beneficiary of your uncle''s death is you. If I were you, I would be very sad, but I would also be ecstatic by the huge wealth suddenly landed on me. It''s human nature and understandable. But I can see from your reaction that you I don''t seem excited. "


    Ye Feng stretched out his arm with a smile and shook hands with little Maxon.


    "What are you talking about!? are you saying that I hope my uncle will die early?" little Maxon shook off Ye Feng''s hand and asked angrily.


    "Isn''t it? Since your uncle would rather donate all his property than leave a son for your nephew, your relationship can''t be described by fire and water. Shouldn''t it be too much?" Ye Feng sneered and retorted sharply.


    "You! What are you! I have the right to remain silent until my lawyer arrives." little Maxon glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then stopped talking.

 Chapter 294

    "Kate," Haley whispered in Kate''s ear, "This man has a problem. The expression on his face is very artificial. Usually, the real expression exists for a very short time and is fleeting. Almost all the expressions made by this man have a particularly obvious freeze frame. Although it is not clear whether he killed the man, he is undoubtedly lying. The relationship between him and the dead should not be as he said."


    "Hum, I knew it." Kate looked coldly at little MacPherson confronting Ye Feng. Then she went up to little MacPherson and said to him, "Mr. MacPherson, if my colleague offended you, please forgive me. We also want to find out the truth of the incident. In yesterday''s record, you said you had a clear alibi, didn''t you?"


    "Of course, after dinner yesterday, I went to the Internet cafe downstairs at 10:05." little Maxon said coldly.


    "You remember clearly, man," said Ye Feng with a slight sarcasm.


    "There is a huge clock on the wall of the Internet cafe. I happened to look at it when I entered the door. What? Do you want to accuse me because I have a good memory?" in the face of Ye Feng''s aggressiveness, little Maxon showed a slandered anger, although it seemed a little too much and a little affectation.


    "Calm down, man." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently.


    "Do you think your uncle has enemies?" Kate continued.


    "No, my uncle is a very decent and traditional man. His tradition is terrible. He rejects all new technologies and, according to his own words," I want to live a clean life. " , after he retired, he almost never interacted with people, except for the hourly work once every two days, that is, I will visit him from time to time. As far as I know, my uncle can''t be hurt by anyone. He is a respected gentleman, "replied little Maxon.


    "Well... Thank you for your cooperation. My colleagues and I still need to go to the scene for investigation. You can go today. Recently, you''d better wait for the police at any time." Kate said this to little Maxon and led Ye Feng and Haley directly to the villa.


    "Director Kate, I''m on call." directed at Kate''s back, little Maxon smiled and waved, then turned to his SUV parked on the side of the road and drove away slowly.


    "I have a bad impression of this man, which may be due to preconceived reasons. Personally, I think the murderer of old Maxon is this big nephew." Ye Feng followed Kate and followed the stairs to the study door on the second floor of the villa.


    "Put on gloves and foot covers, Ye Feng. Don''t destroy the scene. Haley, don''t walk around at will and follow me." Kate said to Ye Feng and Haley. After the three were ready, they entered the study.


    Except for the location of the deceased marked with white lines on the marble floor, everything in the study was in good order. There was a small dark explosion trace on the solid wood desk at the scene. Obviously, this is the location of the exploded mobile phone charger. From the current investigation results, the most obvious reason for the incident was the explosion of the mobile phone charger Led to tragedy.


    After carefully observing the furnishings in the study, Ye Feng didn''t see any strange places. There were neither signs of struggle nor signs of burglary. According to Kate''s instructions, the wound on the victim''s brain was indeed caused by hitting the corner of the solid wood table. The case was clear and clear, and there was no suspicious doubt at all.


    During this period, Kate also asked the police to take the physical evidence at the scene, and the three people carefully checked it. Except for a smart phone that can''t be turned on and some fragments of mobile phone charger, there are almost no important physical evidence.


    But Ye Feng always feels a little different. Since entering this study, Ye Feng has always felt that something is missing. Is it a telephone? Yes, it''s a landline. It''s on the desk. What is it


    "This kind of European style study is really rare. Kate, entering this study seems to go back to the 19th century." Haley looked at her study with interest.


    "Haley, be serious. We''re not visiting," Kate said reluctantly.


    "The 19th century? Yes! Kate, there is no modern equipment in this old macson''s study. In recent years, I have rarely seen this old-fashioned wired telephone."


    After Haley''s inadvertent reminder, Ye Feng finally wanted to understand the difference he felt in the study: it was the tradition of the owner of the study, and his lifestyle was extremely traditional, almost 20 years ago!


    "What''s strange about this? It''s common for elderly people to choose to be alone because they can''t accept the changing world," said Kate, who didn''t feel much about it.


    "Yes, it''s normal. But, Kate, do you know that an old man who would rather fan his own fan than install air conditioner in hot weather will follow the fashion and use the latest smart phone?" Ye Feng pointed to the smart phone in Kate''s hand and put it in the physical evidence bag.


    "Well... You seem to have a point, Nick!" Kate thought for a moment, turned and shouted outside the study.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" the policeman named Nick ran over quickly.


    "The hourly worker the victim has been hiring, her contact information told me," Kate told Nick.


    "Yes, boss, I have it in my cell phone," Nick dialed. When the communication was connected, he handed it to Kate.


    "Hello, this is NYPD. Yes, that''s right. Excuse me. I need to ask you about the situation. Is it convenient for you now? Well, well, that''s right. Old Mr. Maxon, has he been using smart phones? Well? It''s just started recently. That''s right... Well, well, I understand. Thank you for your cooperation. Well, bye."


    Kate simply asked about the situation and handed Nick her cell phone.


    "You go and get busy," sent Nick away, and Kate looked at Ye Feng and Haley. "Because he is free at home and doesn''t communicate with people, according to the description of hourly workers, old Maxon has always written letters or made phone calls on his landline. The smart phone has only begun to contact in the last week. It is a birthday gift from the little Maxon to his uncle."


    "Sure enough, it''s little Maxon... Smart phone, exploding charger... This seemingly unexpected tragedy is likely to be a death trap carefully planned by someone in order to get that huge legacy. At least according to the point of" getting the most profit ", little Maxon is suspicious, and this time is too coincidental, just when the deceased is preparing to modify his will." Ye Feng carefully analyzed.


    "If the facts are really as Ye Feng said, this little Maxon must be very difficult to deal with. For money, he can talk and laugh after killing his own uncle. This is not an ordinary psychological quality..." Haley murmured.

 Chapter 295

    "Ye Feng, if you can''t overturn little Maxon''s alibi, everything you say is just inference." Kate frowned and said.


    "Yes, if there is no evidence, inference is just inference." Ye Feng is also helpless.


    "Well, it''s really a problem. I don''t think there''s anything to explore. Haley, let''s not make trouble here. Let''s go. Kate, can you give me a ride?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, looked thoughtfully at Kate''s smartphone that caused death, then gently shook his head and asked Kate with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just going back to the Bureau. It''s enough for them here." Kate pointed to the police officers busy back and forth in the villa. "Where are you going? Send you directly back to" pain "


    "Go to your house. Hey! Hey! Hey! I don''t mean anything else. I want to see jenma. I haven''t seen her for a long time to see if she has grown up." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief when Kate inserted the pistol back into the butt.


    "Let''s go, Gemma should be very happy." Kate glanced at Ye Feng, and then led Ye Feng and Kate out of the unknown villa.


    Sitting in Kate''s sports car, Ye Feng drove away from the villa standing in the woods. Compared with the three people when they came and returned, they had greater doubts. Although they had a clear goal, there was no evidence to prove that it was a murder


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Kate? Why are you back? You''re wearing the wrong shoes again?"


    Jemma, a sleepy girl with high intelligence quotient, wore a COTTON PAJAMA of Pikachu, rubbed her eyes and opened the door. Gemma was very dissatisfied with Kate who had the key but had to call her out of bed from the warm quilt.


    "Hi, the sun is drying your ass, and you''re still in bed." Ye Feng, carrying the packed breakfast, smiled at the surprised red haired girl Gemma.


    "Ye Feng!!!!??? You''re not dead!"


    "What are you talking about? You expect me to die, I say you - be gentle and don''t spill the porridge."


    Gemma directly rushed over and jumped on Ye Feng, wrapped her legs around Ye Feng''s waist and hugged Ye Feng. Ye Feng spoiled and rubbed her head with her chin. Then she moved her steps and walked into Kate''s apartment with a red haired girl hanging like a sloth.


    "Haley, Ye Feng, Gemma, I have something else to do over there, so I''ll go first and come back in the evening. We''ll have a good meal together." Kate smiled and witnessed the reunion between Gemma and Ye Feng, but due to busy affairs. Kate and Ye Feng said hello and hurriedly drove back to NYPD to deal with work affairs.


    "What a busy man." Ye Feng looked at Kate''s back and said with heartfelt emotion, "by the way, Gemma, are you getting fat again? I didn''t think you were so heavy before. Well, you should eat more at this stage, if it won''t affect your development - Hey! Your problem of throwing shoes all the time hasn''t changed yet!?"


    "Let you talk nonsense! Smelly hooligan, you''re getting fat!" Gemma did not hesitate to paste the other slipper in her hand on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Come on, you two, eat breakfast quickly. Gemma, be hungry. Here you are. This is meat dumpling. It tastes very good." Haley stopped Ye Feng''s slipper war with Gemma and put the packed breakfast on the tea table in the living room.


    "Thank you, sister Haili Ye Feng. What have you been doing these months? I''ve been looking for your whereabouts, but you disappeared for some time. I didn''t find your trace in luoshengdu until some time ago." jenma asked curiously. Using her resources, Gemma has been paying close attention to the dynamics of Ye Feng. However, even though Gemma has exhausted all means, she still hasn''t found the blank period in the months when Ye Feng disappeared.


    "You care so much about me. It turns out I''m still the object of a girl Huaichun. Well, well, put down my slippers. In fact, I haven''t been on earth for a few months. I am..."


    Ye Feng told Jemma about his experiences in the orc tribe on the other planet. While eating breakfast, the girl with high IQ listened to Ye Feng''s adventure with relish. When she heard that Ye Feng was almost fried into slag, the girl with high IQ took a breath of cool air, which made Ye Feng, as the narrator, feel very happy.


    "---- after returning to the earth, I helped an unknown friend of mine captain Shengli a little bit and made a great contribution to the peace of the earth. Gemma, you should understand that the strong are always busy, and the greater their ability -"


    "The more irresponsible. Ye Feng, will you take me to see aliens next time? I haven''t seen aliens yet. Please ~ brother Feng ~" Gemma jumped to Ye Feng with bright eyes, pulled up Ye Feng''s arm and shook it desperately.


    "OK, little ancestor, you can say anything. Don''t be coquettish. Is there one in your personal design?" Ye Feng promised.


    "Ye Feng, what do you mean? What''s the matter with a beautiful girl like me? Ah, do you have any dissatisfaction?" almost one thousandth of a second, zhenma, who is still in the process of coquetting and selling, put on a serious face and questioned Ye Feng.


    "No, no dissatisfaction. I''m just afraid that others will treat me as a bad uncle, Gemma. I say again, I''m really not Laurie control. Although I''ve been funding little Avril''s life, and the little girl said she would marry me since childhood, I reiterate that I''m really not Laurie control... When there are outsiders, please don''t call me brother Feng. My little heart can''t stand it ¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it," said jenma proudly with a red face. "Just like you, Miss Ben can see you?"


    "Eh ~ I don''t know who it is. Three words are inseparable from a name. I''m almost interested in looking for someone''s trace." Haley teased jenma.


    Haley''s words made the face of the girl with high IQ more and more hot, like two delicate red apples, and her red hair kissed by fire.


    "I don''t have it. Sister Haley makes you naughty, naughty and annoying." jenma runs away from Ye Feng. The red haired girl jumps to Haley''s side. Two beautiful women play together and laugh like a silver bell.


    Seeing the beautiful scene like heaven in front of him, Ye Feng''s unconscious corners of his mouth rose slightly. After several thrilling adventures, it''s really wonderful for Ye Feng to return to such a warm harbor and give him time to settle down. Ye Feng can''t help but have an impulse to thank God.


    "Well, Haley, Gemma, stop making trouble. Finish the meal first. By the way, Gemma, can you contact Audrey and them? Kate said they were busy saving people in foreign countries and couldn''t contact them for a while." Ye Feng asked.


    "You don''t have to worry. You don''t think about the strength of the three of them. They only bully others." jenma said confidently.

 Chapter 296

    "Uh... Yeah."


    Ye Feng''s mind appeared the picture of Audrey, Jane and Chu Qian standing together. Indeed, this combination is too powerful


    Gemma said easily: "I really can''t get in touch with them, but you know, among the three of them, sister Audrey is the weakest. Jane and Chu Qian are definitely stronger than captain victory you just mentioned. Together, they can''t do anything to them except destroy the enemies at the planet level. I''ve investigated. It''s just a group of pirates. I think sister Audrey The three of them just took this opportunity to travel abroad and just took the opportunity to fight crime. "


    "Well... It seems that you have nothing to worry about." Ye Feng shrugged. At the thought of Jane''s strength and Chu Qian''s strange power to break through the steel plate, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his worry was superfluous. He should worry about the little minions facing Audrey and wish their boss had put them on a personal and emotional risk


    "Audrey, they must have no problem. It''s us. It''s dark ahead," Haley said jokingly.


    "You? What''s matter with the you?" asked Jemma curiously.


    "Haili and I are working on Kate to solve a case. We have basically mastered the suspect, motive, criminal techniques, etc., but now we have nothing to do with the most critical alibi and decisive direct evidence." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "No, there are still unsolvable cases in this three-step one camera society?" jenma asked incredulously.


    "No way, the dead old man is a traditional man. He should not only build the villa in the woods far away from the crowd, but also do not buy any modern equipment at home, not to mention computers and WiFi. Even the telephone is an old-fashioned turntable dial landline." Ye Feng explained helplessly.


    "Is there really such a person?" jenma asked in shock.


    "Isn''t it? The old man is a millionaire. His maverick lifestyle gives his nephew, the object of our suspicion, a perfect crime environment." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "How did the dead die?" asked Gemma.


    "On the surface, the charger of the smart phone exploded, and the frightened old man accidentally knocked on the hard corner of the table and died. Because there was only the dead person living in the whole villa, or the day after his death, the hourly workers who came to clean up found the body of the victim. It''s been a lot of rumors these days. Gemma, you didn''t read the news Ye Feng tells Gemma everything.


    "No, I''ve been chasing the play these days, and finally I''ve finished chasing the play for the whole eleven seasons." jenma said confidently.


    "... how about going to college if I don''t pay?" Ye Feng suggested seriously.


    "No, Miss Ben can at least be a professor in the computer school of a famous university. Are you kidding?" jenma glanced at Ye Feng, then picked up a small cage bag and stuffed it into her mouth, "ouyixi ~"


    "... Professor, can I ask you something?" Ye Feng looked at jenma seriously.


    "Hmm? OK, what''s the matter?" noticed Ye Feng''s serious state at this time. Gemma swallowed the food in her mouth in two and three, wiped the oil in her mouth with a paper towel, and sat on the sofa.


    "Before his death, the deceased was given a smartphone by his nephew as a birthday gift. Yes, it''s strange, so I want to ask you something. Gemma, if the phone is suddenly turned off due to external force, will there be relevant information records in the phone?" Ye Feng asked him.


    "Of course, the running log will record every time node," jenma replied positively.


    "Even if the mobile phone is damaged, it can''t be turned on?" Ye Feng then asked.


    "Well... It''s hard to say. If the memory is completely damaged, there''s no way. However, if the damage to the memory is not very large, some data should be recovered. Of course, it depends on luck. What''s the matter, Ye Feng, do you want to search for clues from the deceased''s smartphone?" Gemma asked.


    "Well, I do have this idea. If I can confirm my guess through the information in the smartphone, the case can be solved." Ye Feng nodded and said firmly.


    "Oh, hello ~ I can''t see. I haven''t seen you for months. Brother Feng, you''ve taken on a new look. Have you completely said goodbye to the old man who opened his mouth and shut his mouth?" Jemma joked.


    "He wants to make fun of Kate, so he''s so positive," Haley said suddenly.


    "What!? Ye Feng! You''re shameless! No, I have to tell sister Audrey about it. I must do it right away! But I can''t reach her now!" Gemma jumped up from the sofa and ran out of her bedroom.


    "I said, little ancestor, what demon are you going to be?" Ye Feng held his forehead with a headache.


    "I have to find a notebook to write down your evil deeds! Let sister Audrey know what you did behind their backs!" jenma''s voice came from the bedroom.


    "What did I do behind their backs?! Haley, you can''t slander a frank gentleman." Ye Feng looked at Haley bitterly, who was giggling.


    "Hum, Ye Feng, am I wrong? You don''t want to soak Kate?" Haley asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    "No, no!" said Ye Feng, gritting his teeth.


    "Why?" Haley quietly pressed the recording button.


    "Er... Kate is a career maniac. Although she is beautiful and has a good figure, she has a bad temper. I mean it. If she had a half as good temper as you, Haley, I would chase her. I''m not kidding. Kate is the only woman left in the world. In order to ensure the reproduction of human beings, I will be reluctant to be with her. Don''t laugh, I recognize her Really. "Ye Feng didn''t notice Haley''s little action at all, and talked nonsense.


    "OK, done." Haley pressed the send button. She sent Ye Feng''s impassioned words to Kate through social software.


    "Done? Done what?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Fix you, Ye Feng, you''re dead. Sister Kate is on her way here. She''s moving at a speed of 85 kilometers per hour. She''s definitely speeding. Well, Ye Feng, you''re dead, and sister Kate will tear your mouth." Jemma gloated and walked out of the room. On the computer screen she held in her hand, there was a dot representing Kate''s position, Moving quickly on the map of the city.


    "Ah? How did you determine Kate''s position? Locator..."


    "Ye Feng, use your head. It doesn''t need to be so complicated. Just locate Kate''s mobile phone. In fact, today''s smart phone apps have their own positioning function. You can see at a glance where people are and master them easily." jenma replied casually.

 Chapter 297

    "Oh? In other words, a person will leave relevant information in his mobile phone wherever he has been?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, which is very important!


    "Of course. But, Ye Feng, don''t you really run? Sister Kate will really tear your mouth." jenma said seriously.


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "I just recorded those heroic words you said and sent them to Kate and Ye Feng. Remember not to talk disorderly at ordinary times." Haley shook her mobile phone and blinked mischievously.


    "What!?" with a miso, Ye Feng immediately got up from the sofa, turned and ran to the door. After putting on his shoes, he couldn''t open the door of the apartment.


    "I''ll say it''s too late. Sister Kate locked the door of this apartment remotely, so you can wait to be beaten." the girl with high IQ looked at Ye Feng with schadenfreude.


    "Little fart boy! And you, Haley, don''t fall into my hands, or I will beat your fart! Damn it! How many floors is this!?" Ye Feng ran to the windowsill and looked down. The idea of jumping out of the building was rejected by himself. This floor is too high


    "The 22nd floor is not very high. If you land at the right angle, you may leave a whole body." jenma calculated carefully and raised her head to suggest to Ye Feng.


    "... it''s no big deal. I don''t have any other advantages, but I''m anti beating! I think Kate really needs exercise. Her waistline is definitely much thicker and her two thighs. I don''t mean that she can''t often yell in the director''s office. She''s just in her early thirties and has given up herself? I -- why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Ye Feng suddenly noticed that the smiling faces of Haley and Gemma had turned into expressionless and indifferent faces, and their eyes crossed Ye Feng and directly turned to the position at the door of the apartment.


    Uh, the door?


    "Is the most beautiful sister Kate back?" Ye Feng stood in place and didn''t dare to turn around. He sweated and asked Haley timidly in front of him.


    Haley nodded softly.


    "Dear Kate," Ye Feng turned and faced the door of the apartment. Sure enough, Kate, who had no waves on her face, was standing at the gate, holding her arms in front of her chest and staring at Ye Feng with plain eyes.


    "I know I''m wrong. Can you hit me gently?" Ye Feng''s face was covered with a brilliant and charming smile.


    "No." Kate simply took out an electric shock gun pinned to her waist, aimed at Ye Feng and pulled the trigger.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    As soon as the hair came into the soul, Ye Feng''s hair stood upright, and the whole person was shaking like a live skin shrimp. Obviously, Kate must have used the highest intensity of current


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Don''t pretend, Ye Feng, it''s just a small lesson this time, so you don''t have to keep the door." looking at Ye Feng, who choked silently in the sofa, Kate hated the wronged style of Ye Feng''s little daughter-in-law at this time. "I say you''re very big lords, you can''t be a little promising."


    "Aren''t you satisfied with torturing my body? Now you want to defile my personality!?" Ye Feng shouted sadly and angrily.


    "OK, stop, you stop!" Kate took the electric shock gun in her hand again. This action was very effective. Ye Feng immediately sat obediently on the sofa and sat upright. He was clever and sensible like a husky who had just been beaten. On the surface, she admitted her mistake, but in her heart, she was thinking about the specific steps of the next demolition


    "I''m tired of the case. You''re not honest, really." Kate said with a headache, rubbing her temples.


    "Sister Kate, it doesn''t matter if you run out of NCPD?" Jemma asked.


    "It''s all right. The bureau is surrounded by a group of reporters and there is no way to carry out normal work. Now the focus of public opinion in the new metropolis is focused on Mr. Maxon''s case. If there is still no progress, in a few days, the case can only be characterized as an accident." Kate smiled bitterly.


    This case is extremely clear. Despite the suspect''s impeccable alibi, all other points investigated point to him.


    Little Maxon has the motive to kill, has all the conditions to commit a crime, and even the death of old Maxon is directly related to him, even in terms of accidents. If he didn''t give his uncle a smartphone, old Maxon wouldn''t have an accident because the charger exploded. But now these are of no help. There is no direct evidence to overturn the testimony said by little Maxon.


    Knowing that the murderer is standing in front of you, but you can''t do anything with him, which makes Kate exhausted. A strong sense of frustration has been haunting the beauty director these days.


    "Dear -"


    "What do you want me to say? Ye Feng, you have the guts to say it again." Kate''s sharp eyes stabbed Ye Feng.


    "Er... Sir! In fact, I thought of a breakthrough, which should let little Maxon, an asshole, show his cunning fox tail." Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Fox tail? Ye Feng, your adjectives are really scarce." jenma shook her head and mocked Ye Feng.


    "Hit your ass!"


    "You dare! Sister Kate, look at him. Ye Feng, he''s going to play rogue again." jenma came up to Kate and hugged Kate''s arm.


    "OK, OK, let''s get down to business. Ye Feng, your breakthrough is the mobile phone." Kate patted jenma''s head and motioned the girl with high IQ to be quiet. Then she looked at Ye Feng.


    "Sure enough, you also thought of this." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, but I didn''t get any results. I asked the technicians to repair the data in the mobile phone. According to the rescued mobile phone operation log, the mobile phone was indeed shut down by external force at 10:43. The time is right, little Maxon''s alibi is still impeccable." Kate frowned.


    "Hmm? Well... Wait! Kate, did your men recover all the mobile phone logs?" Ye Feng then asked.


    "No, it''s very difficult to recover, and we already know the shutdown time of the mobile phone, so there''s no need to continue the rest of the work," Kate replied.


    "You don''t take things seriously, Kate. It''s time to let Gemma''s little beauty play. She''s much more reliable than your technicians. After all, they work, and it''s inevitable that they don''t take things seriously. This is our only chance. It''s up to you to bring little Maxon to justice, Gemma." Ye Feng said with high interest.


    "What am I doing?" jenma asked with her big blinking eyes.


    "Find the clues left by the villain. I believe you can do it."


    "Well, sister Kate, do I have a meal?"


    "You''re bad at learning, Gemma. Stay away from maple leaf in the future."

 Chapter 298

    Two days have passed when Gemma tried her best to recover the data in the dead''s damaged smartphone. In the past two days, Kate has been under great pressure. On the one hand, she has to face the long guns and short guns of the media from all parties. On the other hand, she has been issuing orders to speed up the closure of the case.


    Kate is struggling to cope with all kinds of pressure. As for the external case consultant, Ye Feng, she eats, drinks and plays with Haley all over the world. For Ye Feng and Haili, their tasks have been basically completed. It is clear that as long as Gemma makes progress, this uncomplicated case can be solved in the near future.


    During this period, Ye Feng also went to meet Huang Liang. He hasn''t seen him for several months. He used Ye Feng''s words to describe Huang Liang. The original words are as follows: "Yo, brother, the head lifting lines on the forehead are growing. Haven''t you slept well in recent months? You have to pay attention to rest. If you don''t take long, our brothers stand together, they look like the next generation."


    Huang Liang''s answer was very simple. He kindly gave Ye Feng a pair of panda eyes.


    From Huangliang, Ye Feng heard that Cao Yan has been busy taking the university entrance examination recently. Although this goods are cute, but according to Huangliang, Cao Yan''s academic performance is good and he is hopeful to be admitted to the best local university in Xindu city. He is making a surprise review recently. Although he will help Huang Liang maintain public security in lansdanton city from time to time, the frequency is not very high, Huang Liang can understand.


    When Ye Feng told Huang Liang that he was helping Kate solve the case now, for the first time, Huang Liang didn''t run too much on Ye Feng. According to Ye Feng''s original words, "it''s a blessing for all mankind if you don''t harm this society. When solving the case, pay attention not to destroy the scene. Your ability is to be a police dog or an internship police dog."


    In fact, Huang Liang is not a talkative character, but since he got involved with Ye Feng, the cold-faced tough guy also began to poison his tongue. As expected, he who is close to Zhu is red, he who is close to ink is black, and he who is close to Feng says


    Ye Feng''s stroll in the new metropolis lasted only two days. When she was ready to see the latest blockbuster, jenma called. On the phone, the little girl excitedly told Ye Feng that she had recovered important information from the damaged mobile phone and asked Ye Feng to hurry to NYPD and meet there.


    Ye Feng, who got the news, called a taxi and went straight to the NYPD building.


    In fact, this is the first time Ye Feng came to NYPD''s headquarters building. Different from the idea in Ye Feng''s mind, the central police station of this international metropolis looks more like an art museum. The gray positive architecture with a strong sense of the times gives people a stable and thick feeling.


    Entering from the towering main gate, facing Ye Feng is a hall full of desks. Busy police officers and staff walk back and forth in the corridor with many desks. A square corridor with back bars is on the upper floor of the hall, with wide stairs on both sides, connecting the hall and the second floor.


    Up to the second floor, a long corridor stretches out on both sides, spanning the whole second floor space. The doors of all offices are open towards the corridor.


    Ye Feng walked up the stairs to the second floor. On the phone, Gemma told him to meet Kate''s director''s office directly. This office is at the end of the right corridor on the first floor, the most spacious office.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Ye Feng gently knocked on the solid wood door of the director''s office. Kate''s voice came from the house: "please come in."


    "Hey, ladies, good morning, Kate. I have to say that your NYPD building is really magnificent. This is what people call old money? It''s definitely the historical details." Ye Feng sincerely praised.


    "Of course, this police station has a history of nearly 200 years. Forget it, we''ll talk about this topic later. Ye Feng and Gemma have got important evidence." Kate waved her hand and asked Ye Feng to be closer to the computer screen on her desk.


    "I knew you could, darling. Brother, give you a warm hug. Hey! This is the director''s office. Put down your shoes!" Ye Feng, who was going to joke, noticed that jenma had taken off her shoes and immediately changed into a righteous face.


    "Come on, Ye Feng, look at this." Kate pointed to the information on the screen and said excitedly to Ye Feng.


    "Well, yes, that''s it, Kate. With the existence of this, can you issue a search warrant for little Maxon?" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Yes, I''ve sent someone with a search warrant to find little Maxon. Well, we should be able to bring people and things back in a while." Kate nodded.


    "Good, everything is ready. By the way, where''s Haley? How can we do without our psychological counselor at such an important moment." Ye Feng wondered why Haley didn''t come.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to live in Haley''s "pain psychological counseling room", but under the strong opposition of Kate and Gemma, Ye Feng had to be arranged into the "base" under the abandoned plant in the old city, although there was no shortage of water and electricity, quiet and comfortable. But he couldn''t get along with soft sister day and night. He still let Ye Feng beat his chest for a while. The feeling of being alone really made Ye Feng unhappy


    "When I called her just now, sister Haili should still be awake. According to the speed of her dressing up, it was strange that she could arrive before little Maxon was escorted back..." the girl with high IQ said helplessly.


    Gemma once wanted Kate to teach her how to make up, but after learning it for less than half an hour, Gemma gave up. Compared with the lines of code on the screen, Gemma was really not interested in bottles full of dressers. Gemma is naturally beautiful and young. Light makeup is enough. Living like Haley is so exquisite, which is not in line with Gemma''s free nature.


    "... OK." Ye Feng deeply understands Haley''s habit of lazy bed. When she goes to the pain psychological counseling room before 10 a.m., Haley won''t wear clothes other than pajamas


    "Ye Feng, do you think we can really find the decisive evidence you said?" Kate asked with some uncertainty.


    "Of course, don''t worry. As long as little Maxon is a modern man, he will leave traces that can''t be erased. Although I hate similar things at ordinary times, I have to say that if this case can be solved, I really have to thank those black hearted companies." Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Well, I hope we can give the dead a truth this time. An old man who is nearly seventy years old died alone in his own home. The person who committed this crime must make him pay the price!" Kate said righteously.


    "Of course, we are on the side of justice. Justice is always victorious."

 Chapter 299

    "Yes, sister Kate, you''re right. Let him pay the price!" jenma clenched her pink fist and shouted angrily.


    "Well, if the case is solved, can we reimburse my food and miscellaneous expenses these days?" Ye Feng took out several consumption invoices from his pocket and stared at Kate with expectant eyes.


    "... No."


    "Isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, Haley rushed to Kate''s office before little Maxon was taken back to NYPD, and Haley carefully bought everyone a cup of coffee.


    As soon as Haley''s panting front feet arrived, little macson, surrounded by a group of police officers, entered NYPD. Ye Feng directly entered the second interrogation room where little macson was detained with coffee bought by Haley.


    Gemma and Haley stood outside the small room in the interrogation room. Through the single-sided transparent glass, they watched Ye Feng and Kate sitting on one side in the small room, while the angry little Maxon sat on the other side. The three people in the room watched silently for a while, and finally little Maxon broke the silence.


    "What do you mean by NYPD?" little Maxon''s anger was mixed with a trace of imperceptible fear. His tightly pursed white lips revealed his inner tension, his legs began to shake unconsciously, and the frequency of small movements of hands and feet increased.


    "Gemma, pay attention to little Maxon''s forehead. While he is making expression, the involuntary muscle on his forehead has not moved. This is a fear behavior clue. You carefully observe the expression changes of his left and right faces, look carefully, and find out? Yes, the expressions on his left and right faces are not symmetrical, and his emotions are inconsistent with his words He, Gemma, this man is very flustered now. "Haley, across the glass, analyzes little Maxon''s psychological state with professional knowledge.


    "Sister Haili, I dare not lie to you in the future. You are so divine that you observe so carefully. If you don''t point it out, I really didn''t notice. But when you say it, it''s really obvious!" jenma sincerely admires Haili''s magic.


    "It''s nothing. The technology industry has expertise. Just like your programming technology, I can''t understand it at all." Haley said with a smile holding Gemma.


    "However, in any case, without direct evidence, we can''t convict little Maxon, judge his true feelings, and whether he lied. It''s just an auxiliary means. The rest can only rely on Kate and Ye Feng." Haley said anxiously.


    "Relax, sister Haley, with your help and me, sister ye fengha Kate must be fine. I just noticed that sister Kate has been playing with that pair of handcuffs. She has been eager to try." jenma hugged Haley''s arm and comforted with confidence.


    "Well, you''re right." Haley nodded and focused all her attention on the game of the three people separated by a window.


    "You should know what it means for the police to bring you here," Kate said coldly.


    "You don''t usually watch police and bandit films? What garlic is installed." Ye Feng fiercely patted the metal table in front of him. In addition to letting his palm pass through infrared, he received little Maxon''s disdainful eyes.


    "Director Kate, are there no people in NYPD? What''s this thing you''re doing next to?" little Maxon said sarcastically.


    "Ah, I''ll go! Who are you talking about!? I won''t waste you!" Ye Feng is about to cross the table and tear it up with little Maxon.


    "You come out with me, Ye Feng!" tie Qing''s face. Kate forcibly held Ye Feng out of the interrogation room. When she went out, Ye Feng clearly heard the disdainful hum of little Maxon and yelled again.


    "OK! Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Kate asked silently, covering her forehead.


    "Ah? Am I wrong? I saw that in the police bandit film, the two detectives in the interrogation were both white faced and red faced? I thought the role was a grumpy agent, who would eat the suspect at any time, break through the suspect''s inner defense line and destroy him in one fell swoop!" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "... do you think you did it?" Kate asked.


    "Er... I don''t think so. Am I acting too much?" Ye Feng asked carefully.


    "You''d better shut up and I''ll lead the trial, okay?" Kate asked.


    "Yes, madam!" Ye Feng saluted obediently. Kate sighed, sorted out her emotions, and took Ye Feng into the cabin.


    "Sister Haley, I''m a little worried now..." jenma said softly.


    "It''s all right, there''s Kate..." Haley patted Gemma''s head gently.


    "Mr. Maxon, according to the latest evidence obtained by NYPD, your alibi is not true. If you confess now, I will record this behavior in your file. Believe me, this will be your last chance." Kate returned to her chair. She stared into little Maxon''s eyes and said calmly.


    "Oh, really? I won''t say anything without my lawyer. It''s my right. I have the right to remain silent."


    A layer of cold sweat appeared uncontrollably on little Maxon''s forehead. After all, he was just a dandy who passed both business tests but was ignorant. His heart was not as strong as a professional criminal, but little Maxon thought he was perfect, so he still chose to hold on, although he began to have a bad hunch.


    "Man, normal people will look up to their first gear, confident people will look up to their second gear, and arrogant people will look up to their third gear. Don''t you really think your little trick can fool you?" Ye Feng made no secret of his disgust for little Maxon.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." little Maxon was sweating as if he had just taken a shower and the water droplets on his body hadn''t been wiped away by the towel.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, does Mr. Paul Mason''s death have anything to do with you?" Kate asked step by step.


    "I have nothing to do with my uncle''s death!" shouted little Maxon.


    "You are really a stone in a cesspit, smelly and hard. Man, you lost a chance to commute your sentence. There is no death penalty in Atlanta, at least not in the new metropolis. Do you know? In prison, a young man like you is most favored by those big brothers. They will let you know what life is better than death. I''m not alarmist. Do a good job Are you ready? Buy more boxes of hemorrhoids ointment and be prepared. "Ye Feng smiled cruelly.


    "You''re wasting everyone''s time. I''ll complain to you. I''ll be sure!" little Maxon shouted in a low voice.


    "Oh, really? Then you''d better remember my name. My name is Huangliang. You can complain about me." after listening to Ye Feng beside her, Kate tried not to roll her eyes

 Chapter 300

    "Mr. Maxon, we have sufficient evidence to prove that your alibi is not tenable," Kate said expressionless.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? No? In the surveillance video of the Internet cafe, I spent in the Internet cafe when my uncle was killed!" little Maxon forced himself to believe that what he said is the truth. After all, only if he can deceive himself first can he deceive others.


    "Yes, yes, but your uncle didn''t die at 10:43 -"


    "Why not? Is there something wrong with your investigation?" little Maxon rudely interrupted Kate.


    "Man, it''s not our problem, it''s someone who deliberately misleads our judgment. In fact, this outdated time trick is terrible. I don''t know what you think. You dare to attack your own uncle after reading a few detective novels? You''re really a boundless and whimsical waste." Ye Feng scolded little Maxon mercilessly, Anyway, he is not an insider of NYPD. What he reported is Huang Liang''s name


    "You''re talking nonsense! What are you that dares to slander me like this?" maikesen trembled angrily, but he still maintained his basic reason and didn''t rush to bite Ye Feng, but from his fierce eyes, Ye Feng had no doubt that little Maxon thought so.


    "Nonsense, has the final say been made by you, but by evidence. Do you know this?" Ye Feng lifted the transparent bag containing the mobile phone of the dead man and shook it in front of little machson.


    "Of course, this is my birthday present for my uncle," little Maxon admitted with a gloomy face and a nod.


    "It''s strange. Your uncle is not interested in modern electronic equipment. He doesn''t even install an air conditioner. He still uses a wired landline in his study. How can you remember that suddenly, you gave your uncle the latest banana 8p? You still owe hundreds of thousands of foreign debts."


    Ye Feng stared into Mike''s eyes and gave him great mental pressure.


    "It coincides with my uncle''s birthday, and he doesn''t lack anything. After thinking about it, I decided to give him a mobile phone and let him integrate into this information society. What''s the matter? Is there any problem? Even if I owe more money and spend more than 8000 on a mobile phone for my beloved uncle, does it violate that law?"


    At this time, little Maxon still thought that he was perfect. The man, woman and two interrogators in front of him were just cheating him. He was still lucky to think that the testimony he had practiced countless times before would let him get through the trial safely. Therefore, little Maxon still showed an aggressive posture. It seemed that he was not afraid of crooked shoes and was not afraid at all.


    "Sister Haley, this man''s mouth is really hard." jenma couldn''t help saying to Haley through the transparent glass


    "Actually, he''s in a mess," Haley said, "Look, when little Maxon speaks, he often raises his tone and speaks loudly. The most obvious is the involuntary muscle movement on his face, which shows that his psychological state has been chaotic. Anger, anger and fear are undoubtedly revealed through his body movements, words and facial expressions."


    "Can it be anger and other emotions caused by being slandered and killed?" asked Gemma.


    "It shouldn''t be this reason. Little Maxon didn''t show sad emotions and behavior clues from the beginning to the end. From this point, it can be seen that the negative emotions he showed should be caused by the gradual disclosure of the truth he wanted to cover up. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility you said, but I personally think the possibility is very low." Haley carefully analyzed.


    "Oh, sister Haley, that''s right." jenma held Haley''s arm and continued to watch the game in the interrogation room.


    A slightly darkened interrogation room


    "You are really well prepared," said Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "That''s -- no, what I said is the truth. You bastard dare to seduce me!? I want to complain to you!" little Maxon''s face flushed.


    "Remember my name, Huang Liang. If you don''t complain about me, you are my father." Ye Feng leaned back in his chair and said casually.


    "Mobile phone mobile phone, mobile phone mobile phone, has recovered from the damaged cell phone memory. The mobile phone was restored to the phone at nine forty-six pm the same day, and was delayed for an hour at that time." Mcson said pointing to the dead smartphone.


    "Why did you mention this to me?" in the face of Kate''s challenge, little Maxon''s cold sweat soon soaked his coat like the Yangtze River.


    "Man, I have to admit that you are really a careful person. You thought that the police might check the information in the damaged phone. In order to make your time trick safe, you deliberately adjusted the time displayed on the phone for an hour before breaking the phone, but you were smart. Don''t you know that there is a running log in the phone?


    "Of course, you may know, but you are lucky enough to think that you have broken the mobile phone enough. Even if you have an idea and take the action of modifying the mobile phone time, it may not be effective. However, it is a pity that we know an expert with excellent professional skills. With her efforts, your little unnecessary action has become revealing the truth It''s a breakthrough. Man, you''ll die if you do more injustice. "


    Ye Feng leaned on the seat with his back, his two fingers crossed and put them on his chest. He looked at little macson''s face getting gray.


    "It''s just that the time of the mobile phone has been adjusted. What can this prove? Is there anything incomprehensible about my uncle''s unintentional behavior when he fiddled with the mobile phone?" little Maxon clenched his teeth and argued desperately.


    "Of course, you''re talking about a possibility. But we have visited the hourly worker hired by the deceased. The lady proved that the deceased didn''t like the mobile phone you gave him. He rarely played with it. He just put the mobile phone in the drawer of his study. This can be confirmed by the charging times displayed on the mobile phone log. In fact, your uncle didn''t charge the mobile phone once The most strange thing is that he died accidentally due to the explosion of the charger, Mr. Maxon. It''s a coincidence. "


    Kate said coldly. Her eyes were like two sharp sword winds, straight into the heart of little Maxon.


    "You have no evidence to prove that there is any connection with me!" little Maxon shouted.


    "Don''t worry, there will be evidence. You can wipe the cold sweat on your forehead first, man. Don''t be too nervous. The good play is still behind." Ye Feng stared at little Maxon coldly.

 Chapter 301

    "In fact, due to the existence of this smartphone, your alibi is no longer tenable. The real time of the deceased''s death should be around 9:46, which is consistent with the results of forensic identification. At this time point, you are not under the monitoring of the Internet cafe you said. Nearly an hour is enough for you to return from the deceased''s villa and enter the Internet cafe , make an alibi, "said Ye Feng.


    "These are all your assumptions. What evidence? What evidence do you have to prove that I was in that damn villa at the time of my uncle''s death!" little Maxon calmed down.


    After dozens of minutes of interrogation, he did not think that the two people in front of him could master direct evidence. If there was no direct evidence, as long as he bit to death and did not admit his crime, the law could not punish him!


    "Well, you''re right, little Maxon, but why do you think Kate and I talked so much nonsense with you for so long? Just wait for the direct evidence to come out, man, thank you for your cooperation. The direct evidence you want is on the way here. Don''t worry." I noticed Kate nodded to herself, Ye Feng said excitedly to the sneering little Maxon.


    "Oh? Really? Posturing doesn''t work for me." little Maxon snorted.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in," Kate answered.


    "Sir, it''s been handled." police officer Nick put a mobile phone and a report on the table in front of Kate, and then he withdrew directly from the interrogation room.


    "Look what this is, Mr. Maxon." Kate held up a mobile phone. Little Maxon recognized it at a glance. Before being taken into interrogation, all his belongings were searched, including this mobile phone.


    "This is my mobile phone. I must warn you that if your police peek at the contents of my mobile phone, I must --"


    "Complain about you. I''m really tired of hearing these three words. Man, we''re not interested in what you do with other people''s wives, but you know what? In today''s modern society without privacy, almost every smartphone app has location positioning and recording functions. As long as your phone is connected to the Internet and communicates data with the outside world, every place you''ve been Fang, when you arrive and how long you stay will be recorded by the app running in the background. Even some of the next app will automatically take photos without your knowledge. "Ye Feng said with a smile, although this smile is more like the devil''s ferocious smile in little Maxon''s eyes


    "You, what do you mean?" little Maxon felt the earth spinning. He could hardly keep his balance in his seat.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s very simple. From your mobile phone, there are three social software, which faithfully record your location, arrival time and length of stay on the day of the crime. Look here, little Maxon, look clearly. From 8:15 to 9:52 p.m., the location is where your uncle''s villa is!"


    Ye Feng crumpled the report sheet into a ball and threw it on little Maxon''s face. The latter hurriedly picked it up and looked at it carefully for a few seconds. Then the whole person seemed to freeze. He was stunned for half a minute and began to hold his head and roar madly.


    "It''s not my fault! It''s the old man who has to donate all his property. He ignores my life and death. It''s his fault! It''s his fault! Ah ah!!! It''s his fault!"


    "Nick, bring some people here and lock up the murderer. The rest is up to you." Kate looked up and ordered the monitoring probe in the interrogation room. Then she stood up and took a disdainful last look at little Maxon, who was shouting on his knees, and Ye Feng walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Sister Kate, you are so handsome ~" looking at Kate and Ye Feng walking out, Haley jumped onto Kate''s back, grabbed Kate''s arm and said in worship.


    "Kate, this matter is finally solved," Haley said relieved as she watched several police officers enter the interrogation room and take away the paralyzed little Maxon who was still saying "it''s his fault".


    "Yes, it''s a truth to the victim," Kate finally said with a smile.


    "OK, after working hard all morning, I drank half a cup of coffee. Shall we reward my shriveled stomach first?" Ye Feng rubbed his croaking stomach and said with a bitter face.


    "Go back to my office and order some takeout. After little Maxon signs the confession, we''ll have a good meal. I''ll treat you then!" Kate suggested easily.


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In Kate''s office, four people finished a large table of takeout and stayed leisurely for a few hours.


    Of course, Kate has been busy dealing with official business. It''s Ye Feng, Haley and jenma. They have nothing to do. They are fighting the landlord in full swing in the director''s office of NYPD and have bothered Kate to drive them out several times


    "Boss, have a look at Maxon''s confession and the final case file." Nick knocked on the door of the director''s office and put two documents on Kate''s desk.


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what we thought. After learning that his uncle was going to modify his will, little Maxon conceived a plan to kill his uncle. He wanted to produce an explosion accident by giving a poor mobile phone charger, wounding or directly killing his uncle, so as to prevent the change of his will.


    "But because the dead man was not interested in the mobile phone, his assumption didn''t happen. This led him to come to himself, to knock his uncle on the corner of the table, and then disguise an unexpected scene. In order to make the alibi, he put the watch and mobile phone time of the dead for an hour, and then drove to the Internet cafe after processing the scene. , made his alibi. "


    Kate looked at the crime process described by little Maxon and said to Ye Feng.


    "For the sake of money, people really have no limit." jenma sighed.


    "Although there are such ugly places in human nature, there are still many praiseworthy shining points. Like Ye Feng, he helped a lot this time." Haley sorted out a few strands of hair on jenma''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, sister Haley is right. There are still many good people." jenma nodded.


    "Of course, as Haley said, Ye Feng is a real decent person, and nobility is my pronoun. By the way, Kate, ask you something." Ye Feng looked at Kate eagerly.


    "Say."


    "I can''t report the room and board fee. Can you report the toll for me?" Ye Feng took out several invoices for taking a taxi.


    "... no!"

 Chapter 302

    "Open the door. Breakfast is coming."


    Ye Feng was carrying bags of food in both hands. He had to use his forehead to ring the doorbell.


    "Why are you here again, Ye Feng."


    Wearing a sleeveless vest, Kate opened the door with sleepy eyes and looked helplessly at Ye Feng standing at the door.


    "I''m kind enough to bring breakfast to you and Gemma. What''s your attitude? Really, Hello! Gemma, don''t sleep in and get up for breakfast!" Ye Feng walked into the kitchen and put porridge and steamed stuffed buns on the plate.


    Ye Feng carefully put two portions of pancake fruit aside. He was the only one to eat. Kate and they have never touched pancake fruit since they met Ye Feng.


    "Why, it''s less than 7 o''clock, Ye Feng, do you know what sleep means to a growing beauty? It means everything!" jenma staggers from her room to the sofa in the living room, changes a comfortable position and is ready to go to bed.


    "The plan of the day is in the morning. Did you stay up late to catch up with the drama again yesterday?" Ye Feng took the dinner plate containing food to the tea table, looked at jenma with her upper and lower eyelids hugging together, and asked silently.


    "No, they didn''t stay up late to watch the play."


    "Promising, Gemma, you --"


    "I stayed up late to watch the variety show," Gemma turned over and murmured.


    "... you don''t care about her, Kate. This little girl film is lawless."


    Ye Feng handed a bowl of porridge to Kate who had just washed. The latter sat on the sofa with a few sporadic drops of water on his face, which looked beautiful and moving, like a flower in full bloom in the morning sun, dotted with morning dew, cool and clean.


    For a moment, Ye Feng was stunned, and the action of handing out the bowl was fixed for a few seconds.


    "What do you want to see?" Kate took an angry remark and tried to cover up the blush that appeared on her face.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Ye Feng touched his nose and then said, "where are you talking? By the way, no matter how old jenma is, the dark circles under her eyes have occupied the highland -"


    "Shut up! Ye Feng, this is smoke makeup! Sister Haley taught me to make it. What do you know?" jenma jumped up from the sofa, swung a pillow directly and threw it accurately on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Young lady, you''d better practice throwing concealed weapons in the future. You''re really talented..." Ye Feng put the pillow aside and handed a small bowl of pumpkin porridge to Gemma, who glared at him.


    "It''s up to you. I haven''t had a good mood all day. Hum!" the red haired girl turned her eyes and reluctantly took the bowl handed by Ye Feng.


    "By the way, Kate, do you know where Haley has gone? It seems that I haven''t seen her for several days. Yesterday I went to" pain "to find her, and she wasn''t there." Ye Feng asked Kate curiously.


    "Haley? She has gone to a foreign fashion week. In fact, she is playing and shopping." Kate eats steamed stuffed buns and vaguely answers Ye Feng''s doubts.


    "So natural and unrestrained? Just go?" Ye Feng bit off half of the pancake fruit and was trying to mobilize his cheeks to chew food.


    "Of course, don''t you know? Sister Haili is a serious Bai Fumei. Her family is very famous. Money is just a number to sister Haili." jenma told Ye Feng with great interest.


    "Ah? Haley? I really don''t know. I didn''t ask and she didn''t say it." Ye Feng suddenly realized why Haley''s shop didn''t seem to have opened much, but she lived a free life. She opened it whenever she wanted.


    "There are many things you don''t know. Sister Haley had a fiance before. Don''t you know?" jenma said proudly.


    "Is it? Fiance?" Ye Feng stared.


    "Yes, sister Haley went to the new metropolis alone to escape marriage and cut off contact with her family." jenma said casually.


    "You''re really investigating, Gemma." Kate looked at Gemma thoughtfully.


    "Of course! I -- er... Sister Kate, I don''t care about you. Hee hee, don''t be angry. I dare not do it in the future. Those were done before I knew you. I''m a hacker, and investigation is my nature." jenma used her pettish method to easily resolve a crisis.


    "If she doesn''t open a good shop and cut off contact with her family, what does she live on? Gemma, you say money is only a number to Haley?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Sister Haili''s lucky money from childhood is an astronomical figure you can''t imagine. Believe me, Ye Feng, when I found out the amount of her bank card, my fragile girl''s heart was deeply shocked." jenma put on a pinched look.


    "... OK, OK, Gemma, have a good meal." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "Hey! Ye Feng, what do you mean! Are you saying I don''t have female charm?" Jemma shouted angrily, dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s performance.


    "Feminine charm? You? You''d better say the word in five years." Ye Feng smiled contemptuously.


    "You!"


    ¡°£Å£ø£ô£ò£å£í£å £÷£á£ù£ó £á£ò£å £â£á£ã£ë £á£ç£á£é£î


    £Å£ø£ô£ò£å£í£å £ð£ì£á£ã£å£ó £É £ä£é£ä£î£§£ô £ë£î£ï£÷


    £É £â£ò£ï£ë£å £å£ö£å£ò£ù£ô£è£é£î£ç £î£å£÷ £á£ç£á£é£î


    £Å£ö£å£ò£ù£ô£è£é£î£ç £ô£è£á£ô £É£§£ä £ï£÷£î£å£ä¡±


    "Kate, did your cell phone ring?" Ye Feng suddenly heard music in Kate''s room.


    "Yes." Kate got up, went into the bedroom, picked up the cell phone on the bedside table, and went back to the living room while connecting the call.


    "Well, it''s me. You say, uh, uh, what!? in Central Park? It''s only been a few days... Are you sure it''s early this morning? OK, damn... I know. Do your best to protect the scene, send a group of people to check the nearby surveillance pictures, find the surveillance video during the time of the crime, and I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Kate walked into the bedroom with a gloomy face. A few minutes later, dressed Kate simply said "a case happened" with Ye Feng and jenma, and directly pushed the door open and walked out of the apartment.


    "... judging from Kate''s face, there must be a big mess." Ye Feng looked at Kate''s back and left and said to himself.


    "But I''ll find out what''s wrong with central park." jenma trotted into her bedroom, holding a laptop and back on the sofa.


    "Did you find it?" Ye Feng came to jenma''s side and watched the girl with high IQ fly with her fingers on the keyboard, and all kinds of dazzling web pages pop up quickly.


    "Well... It''s interesting. It seems that a man claiming to be the executioner appeared in Xindu. In a sports SUV parked in Central Park, next to a body in the car, the killer left a note:" the fire of hell will devour all sins - the executioner. "Jenma pointed to a message on the screen.


    "Executioner? Given the name of the second in the middle school, is it sure that Huang Liang didn''t do it?"


    Ye Feng is going to call Huang Liang immediately to verify

 Chapter 303

    "--- OK, can you keep your mouth clean? I''ll ask you if you did it. Can you scold me with such vulgar words? Huangliang, you warn you - shit! Hang up! I haven''t had time to fight back and scold him!"


    Ye Feng threw his cell phone on the sofa and sat down.


    There is no doubt that the call between Ye Feng and Huang Liang was very unpleasant. In fact, you can''t blame others for this. Put yourself in a position. If you are sleeping and your mobile phone keeps ringing, you wake up and answer the phone. The caller asks you in a serious tone whether you have killed or dumped your body recently, you will also feel extremely angry


    "Ye Feng, you will die in your mouth one day." jenma looked at Ye Feng seriously and said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t die. I''m the God of death. I usually bring death to others. Well, at least we know that the rude Huang Liang didn''t do this case. As for who did it, I''m sure our chief Kate can find out the truth. Gemma, are you good at eating chicken?" Ye Feng began to clean up the plate on the tea table.


    "Very strong," Gemma said impolitely.


    "OK, when I finish cleaning up, you take me to play. I think this game is very popular. I heard that many girls like it." Ye Feng said eagerly.


    "... you mean dazzle dance or flying car..." Gemma shook her head reluctantly, and then continued to search for all the details of the tragedy in Central Park.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "---- Ye Feng, are you a pig? I let you look at your ass, look at your ass, what are you looking at? Ye Feng, it''s hard to get into the finals. You can''t even beat a headless person with your three-level suit!? Hey!? why do you throw away the full M4? Why do you have to take VSS? You just bring your own quadruple mirror. It''s really not a good gun!"


    In the double row with Ye Feng, Gemma deeply realized the bottom line of her tolerance and how extreme it is. In the real world, Ye Feng''s performance in the game can only be described by disaster. Although Ye Feng has no problem with his reaction ability, apart from the rest of this, he can only be described as collapse


    "Damn it, the recoil is too much. It''s not so difficult for me to shoot a gun in reality! Damn it, the bodybuilding muscles on my shoulders are useless. Can the sniper gun in this game be more pulled? Gemma, do you know how much time and money it takes to cultivate a sniper above the passing line?"


    Ye Feng is sweating all over. In Ye Feng''s eyes, this game is not a gun killing game at all. It is simply an extremely scary horror game! Ye Feng''s heart was really tested, which was even more exciting than when he escaped alba in Zula base


    "This is a game! Ye Feng, it''s not a hail of bullets you''ve experienced in your life! No, I''ll never form a team with you again. I can''t afford to be angry!" Gemma angrily withdrew from the game. She also knows it''s not worth getting angry about a game, but she''s just so angry


    In the whole day, except for a meal in the middle, Gemma and Ye Feng made hundreds of parachute jumps in a few hours. Gemma has to say that only when Ye Feng falls into a box, the difficulty of the game is greatly reduced


    "I''m back..."


    Kate''s tired voice came from the porch. Ye Feng walked to the living room in slippers to meet Kate who looked very tired. Kate threw the key into the small porcelain jar on the shoe cabinet at the door. Kate, with her scattered short hair, took off her leather jacket without saying a word and let her body fall into the soft sofa.


    "I''ve been busy all day. What do you want to eat? I''ll order takeout online." Ye Feng said gently.


    "Order takeout? I thought you were going to cook yourself." jenma looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, and then went to the sofa opposite Kate.


    "Order anything. I''ve been busy all day, but I got nothing." Kate''s tone revealed fatigue and helplessness. She and her subordinates worked all day, but finally found that they got nothing.


    "Nothing? Has the scene been destroyed?" Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out. The location of the crime was central park. It was in the luxurious downtown. Even if the first scene was not there, at least clues would be left in the Central Park.


    "Well, it was completely damaged. The criminal suspect made a way to destroy all traces of the car near it." Kate put her hands over her forehead, and she was really exhausted.


    "He didn''t sprinkle money around the car?" Ye Feng asked.


    "How do you know?" Kate suddenly sat up from the sofa and stared into Ye Feng''s eyes. "Did you do this?"


    "Are you kidding? I thought Huang Liang did it before. You should listen to what he scolded me. It''s definitely enough to detain me for 15 days. As for why I know, it''s very simple. I have a brain full of wisdom and the ability to query information on the Internet. It''s very popular on the Internet. It''s said that the uncles and aunts who go to morning exercises send money when they pick up money on the ground Now the SUV with the body. "


    Ye Feng showed Kate several posts about the "Park murder". Kate looked at those posts on the mobile phone screen and smiled helplessly: "it seems that in this era of information explosion, it is impossible to ensure that the information of the case is not leaked."


    "Well, there should be people shooting with drones nearby," jenma said firmly.


    "Well, indeed, this case has aroused a fierce response from public opinion. Kate, are you under a lot of pressure?" Ye Feng painfully smoothed several strands of messy hair on Kate''s face.


    "Nothing, I''m used to it. I was under more pressure when I caught you." Kate''s cheeks flushed slightly, trying to hide her shyness with words.


    "Me? I''m different from the executioner. I''m punishing traitors and evil, doing good deeds, and trying to keep a low profile. This guy even left a small note to keep the exposure? Does he think he''s a star?" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "In fact, the victim of this case, the body found in the car, was a killer before his life. He had been working under old Wayne before. After you were blown through, Audrey and Gemma escaped when they sent all the Wayne group people to prison. Unexpectedly, we found him in this way He. "


    Kate didn''t know whether she should feel a sigh of relief or feel like she was in the back. In a word, the current situation is that one killer is killed and another killer is on the stage.

 Chapter 304

    "It was him. I said I looked familiar with this inch. It turned out to be that man."


    Jenma said suddenly.


    "By the way, how did you find the pictures of the body? Our staff have been intercepting the case and the information has been leaked out," Kate said with a headache.


    "Sister Kelly, you should pay more attention to the UAV in the sky next time. This kind of small thing is very common now. It can take pictures of everything without air control." jenma solved Kelly''s doubts.


    "Well, Ye Feng, aren''t you going out to die recently?" Kate nodded thoughtfully and then looked at Ye Feng.


    "Well, there''s no plan yet. Why do you ask?" Ye Feng is worried about what to eat in the evening. Looking at the dazzling dishes on the takeout app, Ye Feng is trapped in the difficulty of choice.


    "Then you can continue to be the consultant of NYPD. If you do something, you can help me." Kate said seriously.


    Due to Ye Feng''s excellent performance in the little Maxon case, Kate has a new understanding of Ye Feng''s criminal investigation ability. In Kate''s opinion, the appearance of the executioner is likely not a case. The person who claims to be the executioner is likely to create a series of events. Kate''s sixth sense has always been accurate. In order to avoid more malignant cases, Kate decided to try her best to find the executioner as soon as possible.


    The power of leaf maple is not white.


    "No, your NYPD doesn''t even reimburse the cost of taking a taxi. I won''t be a free labor force for you. Ye Feng''s time is very precious. I''m a poor man and have to support my family. Don''t forget, I have a little girl who just jumped to high school who needs assistance." Ye Feng refused. Are you kidding? For a job without money, it''s righteous to do it once and mentally disabled to do it many times.


    "Ye Feng, I know everything. Avril, the little girl, has been investing. Her talent in this field has long made her not need your financial assistance? As for whether you are a poor person? I''m kidding, you just got a huge sum of tens of millions of money a few months ago. How can you say you are a poor person?" Gemma ruthlessly exposed Ye Feng''s words.


    "Damn it, you little girl, can you learn some good movies? Do you just investigate the abilities of the people around you?" Ye Feng''s face was red and white, both angry and embarrassed. Ye Feng didn''t expect Gong Jian to ask the old man to pay him a commission. This matter was found out by Gemma. There''s really no privacy at all!


    "Ye Feng, let me ask you again. Are you willing to continue to act as the case consultant of NYPD? Zero salary, no subsidy and no bonus." Kate looked at Ye Feng calmly and asked.


    "Be, of course! Serve the people! Madam, please urge me! Kate, are you satisfied? Can you take your hand away from the electric shock gun? Ah, that''s right. Everything can be communicated." Ye Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Feng was angry and helpless about becoming a free labor force again, He had to make a small counterattack at dinner.


    "Well, dinner is booked."


    Ye Feng put his mobile phone back in his pocket and sat on the sofa.


    "What to eat?" jenma asked casually.


    "Pancake fruit, luxury pancake fruit, slightly spicy, with eggs and intestines and chicken fillet." Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly. He knew that Gemma and Kate hated pancake fruit very much.


    "What!? eat it yourself! Sister Kate, let''s order a pizza, hello? Sister Kate?" jenma brushed the mobile phone screen, but Kate didn''t respond to her. As soon as the girl with high IQ looked up, she noticed that Kate had already been lying on the sofa and fell asleep.


    "Ye Feng, sister Kate is really tired. Just help her, sincerely." jenma said to Ye Feng.


    "I know. When did I perfunctory you? Really." Ye Feng''s phone rang suddenly, and the call label showed the words of takeout, "here''s the pancake fruit I ordered!"


    "Damn it, I have to get a pizza quickly, or what about the taste of pancakes and fruits in the room!" jenma quickly picked up her mobile phone and browsed all kinds of pizza she wanted


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Stop, Kate, I''ll buy a cup of coffee."


    Kate woke up early in the morning. After washing and finishing, Ye Feng, who was hungry, was directly dragged into the car by Kate and drove towards the Central Park.


    Passing by a bakery on the street, Ye Feng asked Kate to stop the car and walked into the bakery alone. After a few minutes, Ye Feng returned to the car with two cups of coffee and two croissants. Kate carries Ye Feng on to Central Park.


    I got up early so that I could go to Central Park before I went to work. The SUV with the body was confirmed to be the car of the deceased, and the car has been transported back to NYPD, and the body of the deceased has also been handed over to the medical examiner for examination.


    Ye Feng and Kate went to Central Park to check this time. In fact, they meant to take a chance. After all, they have been destroyed by the morning exercises. Even if there were traces of the murderer, they had long been mixed under the footprints of a pair of old people''s shoes and could not be distinguished.


    Park the car in the parking lot of Central Park. Ye Feng and Kate walk in the park, which is incompatible with the surrounding high-rise buildings, with coffee and bread.


    This is a green space built in the steel jungle, with a small area, but it can bring fresh comfort to people living in the city. Although in recent years, it has been monopolized by the huge and rhythmic square dancing aunts with decibels, at least in the early morning, the old masters who hit the tree and the experts practicing martial arts still maintain a quiet atmosphere in the park.


    The willows in the park gave off a faint fragrance, and the wet grass swayed in the morning breeze. When the morning wind blows across the visitor''s cheek, I feel a touch of comfortable coolness.


    "The environment here is good, Kate. Why don''t we find a shady grove? You know, men and women, dry firewood and fire - ah! Why do you pinch me?"


    Ye Feng had no doubt that a piece of meat on his waist was pinched Purple by Kate.


    "Concentrate, think about the grove, really..." Kate glanced at maple leaf. Of course, in maple leaf''s eyes, this glimpse of all kinds of customs, especially Kate''s close dark formal dress, set off a different style.


    "Kate, if things are really as you described, I don''t think we can find any useful clues. The destructive power of aunts is amazing. Whenever I squeeze the bus, they will squeeze into the bus like runaway wild dogs, and then immediately change into a sick look, stand in front of you and stare at you until you take your seat "Give up your seat," said Ye Feng bitterly.

 Chapter 305

    "Shut up, this is where the previous SUV parked."


    Kate pointed to the open small square in front of them, a place surrounded by green trees and lawns.


    "This place will certainly become a place for competition among square dancing aunts..." Ye Feng said with heartfelt emotion.


    "Well, this square gathers all kinds of people all year round, mainly middle-aged and old people. However, usually the noise only lasts until about 10 p.m. after this time, there are almost no pedestrians here," Kate said.


    "Well, it''s normal. After jumping for a few hours, the aunts also need to go home to rest and fight again tomorrow. This place is not suitable for little men and women to do something shameful. As soon as the aunts leave, it''s normal for no one to come." Ye Feng looked around the environment and found that this is really a good place to throw the body. At least for a murderer who wants to attract attention, it''s perfect.


    "That''s it." Kate led Ye Feng over the isolation belt and pointed to an area divided by white lines. "The SUV was parked here before."


    "When did the car get here?" Ye Feng squatted down and looked carefully at the traces on the ground.


    "According to the prosecution, it should be 2:23 a.m. to enter the Central Park," Kate replied.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t this park closed?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "No, it''s an open park with no restrictions on access," Kate said.


    "It''s really unsafe to do so." Ye Feng stood up, patted the soil on his hands, and said helplessly, "nothing. There are shoe prints around here. From these lines, they are anti-skid old people''s shoes."


    "This second site has been completely destroyed," Kate said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the second scene or the third scene. Now we only have the car and the body. Kate, the man who did this is a cruel character. I believe he won''t stop here," said Ye Feng.


    "You don''t think it''s revenge?" Kate nodded.


    "Of course, if this is a vendetta on the road, we can rule out that it was an accident. After all, the deceased was a professional killer, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him. The man who claims to be the executioner is probably a more extreme Huang Liang. Please allow me to describe our common friend like this.


    "According to the current situation, we can boldly speculate and think in transposition. This person is obviously more ferocious and crazy than Huang Liang. He wants to let the world know what he has done, he needs attention, he needs the audience. Kate, once the curtain of the performance is opened, he will stop only when he is satisfied, but unfortunately, according to I have years of experience dealing with psychopaths. These people are hard to meet... "


    Ye Feng carefully analyzed.


    "Ye Feng, as you said," Kate said in a low voice, even if there were only her and Ye Feng nearby, "the executioner is a radical person like Huang Liang. On the note he left, he expressed that he meant to punish the sinner. Will his anger spread to the innocent people?"


    "Kate, your thinking is very dangerous." Ye Feng leaned down, grabbed Kate''s shoulders and said gently, "and, Kate, are there really innocent people?"


    "... you''re right. I shouldn''t hold this hope, especially as director of NYPD. According to the law, I should send you and Huang Liang to prison, and maybe Audrey." Kate said with a bitter smile.


    "I, Huang Liang, and Audrey, we all have a bottom line that we can never touch. Kate, this is the shackle we set for ourselves. But this man who claims to be the executioner, a madman who takes the initiative to challenge judicial justice, I have a hunch that he is different from us." Ye Feng looked at Kate seriously.


    "Well, we must pull him out of the dark corner." Kate nodded firmly.


    "Of course, the efficiency of matching men and women is doubled. Let''s go, get back to the car, and let''s go while there''s still a little time - ah!"


    "No shape." looking at Ye Feng covering her nose and jumping in place, Kate shook off her nose blood, snorted and walked directly to the parking lot.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Boss!", "director!", "good morning, director."


    "What''s up, Lao Wang, has the autopsy report come out?" and Ye Feng walked into the forensic room. Kate exchanged greetings with her colleagues, and then asked the forensic directly.


    "The specific report may not come out until the day after tomorrow. Boss, we carefully examined the body. There was no trauma or poisoning. From the extremely distorted facial expression of the dead, it is speculated that he was probably scared to death." the name of the medical examiner was Wang Qiusheng, and people familiar with him called him Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang and Wang Qiusheng are medium-sized, fat and amiable. They seem very friendly. Although they behave neatly, they are slightly hunchbacked and have gray messy hair. In short, from the appearance, Wang Qiusheng is a kind old man in the community.


    "Scared to death? Are you sure you can rule out poisoning or other ways of death?" Kate asked with a frown. Scared to death? What can make a killer scary?


    "I''ll go..." Ye Feng leaned over to the body, looked at the terrible face twisted so that he couldn''t recognize the face, and said with lingering fear, "what did you see? It can scare the man to death."


    "The specific practice report will have to wait two days, but my experience is more. This man was really scared to death. Boss, this case is very strange. There are almost no clues from the body," Wang Qiusheng said.


    "I see. Keep busy. Let me know immediately if you find anything." Kate led Ye Feng out of the forensic room.


    On the way back to the office, Kate remained silent. She was immersed in such a strange and bizarre case. Now not only the scene is traceless, but even the most important body can not provide any valuable clues. The investigation of the whole case has reached an impasse, which is exactly what the murderer who left a provocative note expected.


    "Damn it!" Kate stopped and knocked hard on the corridor wall.


    "Hey, calm down, we haven''t lost yet." Ye Feng knows his comfort is pale, but he must do something. The executioner left no trace to Ye Feng and Kate, but the duel has just begun. He and Kate can''t mess around.


    "Yes, we haven''t lost yet. Ye Feng, although I don''t have any hope for that car, this is the only card in our hand." Kate looked up and said to Ye Feng.


    "Well, go and see that SUV."

 Chapter 306

    As Ye Feng and Kate expected, no clue was found on the dead SUV.


    The killer committed a crime perfectly, and he didn''t leave any clues. We can''t find strong clues from the social relations of the dead alone. The dead are a killer with extremely complex social relations. There are people who want to kill the dead, and Kate can''t interrogate everyone. It''s unrealistic. After all, a large number of them live in the dark world. It''s far easier for Ye Feng to kill these people than to catch them back to NYPD for questioning.


    In the next few days, time continued to ferment. After the wanton publicity of some unscrupulous media who wanted to attract people''s attention, the executioner of the murder became a mysterious and powerful messenger of justice, specially taking thunder means to execute those criminals who escaped sanctions.


    In fact, most people in the world are easily incited. A single executioner representing justice has become the talk of the citizens of the new metropolis after dinner. Almost everyone is spreading the myth of the executioner.


    Gradually, the image of the executioner was erected by a grand party, and all those involved seemed to selectively ignore that the executioner was a murderer who provoked the legal system.


    This made Ye Feng feel afraid.


    Ye Feng put aside, not only Audrey, but also Huang Liang. In the process of combating crime, if you can not kill, you will never take the initiative to kill. Of course, Huang Liang is still willing to do such a thing as beating the bad guys to the point of missing arms and legs. But anyway, after killing, drive the vehicle with the body into the park in the downtown area and leave a handwritten note next to the body. This kind of person is definitely not a messenger of justice. This kind of person is a pervert and a murderer. Justice is just his disguise. What he cares about is not the peace of the block, but the pleasure he can get by killing


    Kate has a lot of pressure, the pressure of public opinion and the pressure of quickly solving cases. She knows that if she can''t stop the executioner, similar vicious cases will definitely happen in the near future. However, in the face of this situation that Holmes may be helpless in his resurrection, Kate can only expect that this is just a case, but she is not an excellent liar. She can''t deceive herself.


    Compared with Kate who eats and sleeps in the office every day and starts the full speed operation mode, Ye Feng is much more natural and unrestrained, which can also be said to be much heartless. Ye Feng didn''t feel too much pressure. Although he was a little angry that he didn''t cause such a sensation when he punished traitors and evils in lansdanton city of the new metropolis, Ye Feng knew that although he was not a noble man, he was far from as evil as the executioner.


    Leave artificial words next to the body? And write your name? Are you kidding? I''m ashamed to think about it. Ye Feng thinks so.


    What liberated Kate from her work day and night was the return of Audrey and others. One ordinary Monday afternoon, Ye Feng was eating chicken with zhenma in a double row. The girl with high IQ was yelling at Ye Feng who had been sniped several times because she was obsessed with licking bags. At this time, zhenma''s phone rang.


    "Hello, sister Kate? What''s the matter?" jenma slammed the keyboard several times, then angrily walked to the window and connected Kate''s call.


    "You and Ye Feng quickly pack up, and then go directly to the airport. Audrey and they are back." Kate''s excitement can be heard from her tired tone.


    "Sister Audrey, they''re back!? great, they''re all back at last. I''ll go to the airport with Ye Feng, sister Kate, and see you at the airport." she hurriedly hung up the phone with Ye Feng and watched the latter stare at the computer screen. Gemma went up and tore off the headphones on Ye Feng''s head and shouted, "hurry, let''s pick up the plane at the airport!"


    "Pick up the plane? Pick up whose plane?" because he was wearing headphones just now, he didn''t hear anything. At this time, a black question mark was on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Sister Audrey, they''re back! Hurry, speed, speed!" the girl with high IQ bounced back to the room and began to worry about the matching of clothes.


    "Back?" Ye Feng was still a little confused.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    An hour later, Ye Feng and jenma appeared at the entrance of the new metropolis airport and met Kate, who had been waiting anxiously for nearly a quarter of an hour. The three people were excited and waiting for the presence of Audrey and others.


    The delay of the flight made Ye Feng and Gemma late, but Audrey didn''t find out. When the three gorgeous women appeared in front of Ye Feng with a luggage cart, they understood thousands of words at the moment when their eyes met.


    Audrey still has straight shawl and long hair. Although most of her beautiful face is covered by sunglasses, Ye Feng can fully feel Audrey''s eyes on her, and it is difficult to hide her joy and feelings in restraint.


    Jane is still sharp with short hair hanging down her ears and the face of eternal frost. But from her exceptionally bright eyes, Ye Feng can see that Jane is very excited now, but she is not good at expressing it.


    Chu Qian still looks like her neighbor''s sister who is as warm as jade. Although she is full of domineering in the battle, Chu Qian in life seems to have stayed a few years ago. The young and beautiful girl Ye Feng met on the battlefield for the first time has not been taken away by the years, but is more gentle.


    "Come on, line up, just press your head, one by one, and let your brother give you a warm hug. Don''t be shy, we -- ah!" Ye Feng''s open arms are now covered in her crotch. Audrey''s smooth and proud foot just now makes Ye Feng feel the pain that life can''t bear.


    "Jane, you''re right. Ye Feng really doesn''t wear a protective gear." Chu Qian looked at Ye Feng squatting on the ground with pain.


    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Chu Qian, Jane and Audrey, after seeing his figure, discussed whether Ye Feng wore protective gear or not


    "Are you willing to come back, Ye Feng? How are you playing with your female friends?" Audrey stood in front of Ye Feng and asked coldly.


    "No, nothing happened. She turned around and flew away. I''m not describing it. She did fly away." Ye Feng stood up trembling and dared not make eye contact with Audrey again.


    "Hum, virtue." Audrey stared at Ye Feng, and then warmly hugged jenma Kate.


    "Hum, damage the color." Jane also stared at Ye Feng.


    "I''ve been learning. I know all the dialects, Jane. Yes." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, bear like." Chu Qian certainly has no exception, a big white eye dumped to the heart of all tired leaf maple.


    "It''s hard to be a man, it''s hard to be a man..." Ye Feng knew that when all female friends get together, it''s when he suffers

 Chapter 307

    "Where''s Haley? Why didn''t she come together? She''s sleeping in again?" Audrey asked curiously.


    "No, she''s still on vacation abroad. I''ve already called her. As soon as I heard that you''re all back in Xindu, I immediately booked the nearest flight and are rushing back. Well, it''s 10:15 a.m. and Haley''s flight should arrive in the evening." Kate looked at the clock on her cell phone, calculated it and said to Audrey and others.


    "In that case, let''s not go out of the airport. Let''s find a restaurant for a simple meal. When Haley''s flight arrives, let''s go back to the city and find a better restaurant for a meal. Kate, can you spare time?" Audrey suggested.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been working overtime for a week. It''s time to relax," Kate said with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll give you the suitcase, Gemma. You''re beautiful again after a few months of absence." Audrey gave all her luggage to Ye Feng, and then talked with Kate and Gemma, who had not seen for a long time. Even Chu Qian, who was shy, and Jane, who didn''t talk much, joined the chat, one by one with high interest.


    Just bitter Ye Feng alone, lonely dragging hundreds of kilograms of luggage, moving forward alone in the airport, no one cares


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "---- yes, two dessert platters, six beefsteaks, French fries, pizza? OK, seafood pizza, well, what shall we have for dessert? How about tiramisu?" Jane took the menu and asked the others for advice.


    "OK.", "you order, I''m relieved.", "Jane, you can do it."


    Although she has stayed on the earth for more than half a year, through unremitting efforts, Jane has made no great progress in strength, but she has made rapid progress in "eating". Her pursuit of delicious food has vaguely reached the level of a gourmet. After all, in addition to fighting, eating takes up Jane''s time, which may be more than sleep


    "Five tiramisu, just order lemon juice, easy." Jane returned the menu to the waiter.


    "Why did you order five tiramisu, mine?"


    Ye Feng, who had just arranged his luggage, heard Jane''s order when he entered the restaurant. He was very conscious that he didn''t take his share of the five dessert orders.


    "Don''t you love pancake fruit? I''m making room for your stomach to save you from holding up when you eat pancake fruit later." Jane said indifferently.


    "Yo ho! I haven''t seen you for months. This little mouth is so good! Just kidding, don''t always use a knife and a gun!" noticed that Jane raised her arm and Ye Feng subconsciously completed the action of holding her head with both hands.


    "This is a public place, you don''t want to face, we still feel embarrassed." jenma pulled Ye Feng''s clothes and told him to stop playing tricks.


    "Well, if you say so, it seems that between us, I am the bear child who has just entered puberty." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Just know. Sister Audrey, what interesting things have you met when you go abroad this time?" asked Jemma curiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you a lot of gifts." Audrey fondled jenma''s hair and said, "the journey of the three of us can be described as calm."


    "Yo ho! Is this the rhythm of telling a story? OK, I just don''t speak." Audrey glared and Ye Feng said wrongly.


    "At the beginning, Jane and Chu Qian and I were going to rescue the hijacked cruise ship. It was said that there were women and children on it, and adult men were killed. The three of us pretended to be freelance reporters who went to report. Without much effort, we found the pirates who hijacked the cruise ship."


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just that you don''t spend less money," Chu Qian added.


    "It''s all right. Ye Feng can reimburse. The money is just a number for him now." zhenma said naughtily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. I''m a poor man, but when it comes to reimbursement, I can find a big man to try. The shield holder alliance shouldn''t care about this little money." Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    "Shield bearer alliance? Ye Feng, you''re not idle," said Chu Qian.


    "Of course, I --"


    "Shut up and let sister Audrey talk to them." jenma roughly covered Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Where did I say? Ah, yes, we came into contact with the pirates. Next, it was very simple. We promised to give the pirate leader an interview. Chu Qian proposed the idea, which proved to be very effective. In return for the interview, they promised to take us to the ship they controlled." Audrey continued.


    "It''s served, let''s eat and say." seeing that the food gradually fills the table, Jane suggested.


    "Well, it''s delicious, Kate. You can''t imagine what we''ve been living on in the past few months!" Chu Qian felt the tender beef flowing between her lips and teeth, and the whole person seemed to have been sublimated.


    "I can imagine that when I traveled around the world, the most distressing thing was that I couldn''t get used to local food," Kate said with a smile.


    "Later, when you got on the boat?" jenma asked curiously.


    "Then there was a crackling fight. Because the three of us were unarmed female freelance journalists, we didn''t rely on them, and it seemed that people and animals were harmless," Audrey said as she ate.


    "People and animals are harmless? You?" risking their lives, Ye Feng still couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Shut up!", "shut up!", "shut up!", "shut up!"


    "Even if the three of them yell at me, Gemma, what are you involved in!?" Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    "Shut up, I want to listen to the story! Sister, you go on." jenma said confidently.


    "In a word, the pirates didn''t pay attention to the three of us and didn''t even take any precautions, which made them suffer a great loss. In fact, I didn''t do anything. The fighting was basically Chu Qian and Jane. I took advantage of the chaos to rescue the hostages trapped on the ship." Audrey said lightly.


    "As Audrey said, the waves were calm. The pirates were actually weak. Jane kicked them and directly fell three people. My spirit Summoner had just turned into a big sword, and all around had knelt down. In addition to meeting some resistance at the beginning, these dozens of Pirates easily surrendered." Chu Qian added. For her keen on fighting, this level of fighting is not even warm-up.


    "It''s strange if you don''t surrender. I have to take a detour when I meet you three..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Jane stared at Ye Feng coldly. The latter looked left and right, but didn''t make eye contact with Jane.

 Chapter 308

    "Nothing, nothing. Then? The bad people were subdued?" Ye Feng quickly changed the topic.


    "Then Chu Qian and I had a disagreement with Jane over whether to throw these pirates directly into the sea to feed sharks or leave them on an uninhabited island to live and die. Finally, because the minority obeyed the majority, Chu Qian and I persuaded Jane. If those were still alive, well, at this time, they should be on an uninhabited island and holding each other Let''s get warm and sleep together, "Audrey said thoughtfully, glancing at the time.


    "... can''t you send them to prison?" the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "There is no prison in that poor place. Either let the tiger go back to the mountain or never suffer from it." Jane glanced at Ye Feng. She was fighting with the delicate and juicy steak and had been eating it.


    "Er, well, I think it''s simple." Ye Feng shrugged.


    "Then, where did you go?" jenma asked.


    "Then there are some trivial things. I''ve been busy for a long time. In fact, the preparation and implementation of the whole rescue operation don''t take long, but the finishing work after that, alas, it''s hard to say. We can''t turn around and leave directly after subduing the pirates!" Chu Qiansheng said lovelessly.


    "Well, Chu Qian was right. We were exhausted after placing all the hostages. It was not easy for them to land, and the three of us quickly flew back." Audrey added tired.


    "That''s right... I thought you just came on stage, knocked down all the enemies with understatement, and then left smartly in the eyes of people''s admiration. Alas, it seems that I think too much." jenma was a little lost, but when the reality shone into the fantasy, the little girl''s dream of being hero slowly began to fade.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to do good? We fight crime not to enjoy the process of defeating bad people, but to bear the responsibilities that others can''t bear. Little girl, you still have to learn." Ye Feng reached out and patted afraid zhenma''s head.


    "Among these people here, you should be the least qualified to say this?" Kate glanced at Ye Feng and said funny.


    "Kate, I''ve been helping you solve the case for free recently!" Ye Feng replied.


    "Oh? Free? You''re even going to reimburse me for the taxi money." Kate reluctantly opened her hand.


    "The transportation expenses can be reimbursed indeed. I read your NYPD rules and regulations! It says that all transportation expenses can be reimbursed during work." Ye Fengli said boldly.


    "You may have selectively ignored the preconditions. The transportation expenses during this period from 10 p.m. to 5 a.m. can be reimbursed in full," Kate retorted.


    "Maybe you''re right, but Kate, you can''t deny that I''ve made a contribution to your NYPD. Even now, I''m still working hard on how to catch the pervert who claims to be the executioner!" Ye Fengyi said in a straight line. He didn''t remember that he ate, slept, woke up and played almost every day in the past week, Hungry through the cycle of eating


    "Executioner? Is the new metropolis not peaceful again?" Audrey frowned slightly.


    "Well, a murderer who claimed to be the executioner appeared more than a week ago. He drove an SUV with a body into Central Park and left a meaningful note with the executioner''s signature. Do you know the dead, Audrey, and remember the inch head killer under old Wayne who ran away from us? The dead is him." Kate gave a brief introduction.


    "Oh, it''s him who died, at least it''s not a bad thing." Audrey nodded. The inch man was extremely cruel. It''s really not a bad thing for the citizens of the new city to end his evil life in such a way.


    "What Ye Feng and I are worried about is that the man who claims to be the executioner will cause worse consequences in his anger venting and concern winning killing behavior. Haili and I talked about the psychological profile of the executioner over the phone several times. After listening to my description, Haili and her views coincide with what ye Feng said." Kate frowned.


    "Haili also thinks the executioner is a perverted murderer?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Almost. Leaving a signed note beside the body and writing inexplicable words, this behavior itself reflects the person''s extreme conceit, contempt for the whole judicial system and the whole society. Described by Haley''s work, this is a typical manifestation of antisocial personality.


    "This kind of person is immersed in his own world and thinks he is different. Compared with ordinary people, he is God. He can judge the sinners he thinks are evil. Whether it will hurt other innocent people in this process is not his consideration.


    "It''s like everyone in the world except him is an ant. Will he feel sad because he killed an ant by mistake? He won''t, he won''t even have any emotional fluctuations. All these analyzed by Haley make me feel on pins and needles."


    Kate said physically and mentally tired. From the body movements of her hands supporting her forehead, it is not difficult to find that she is afraid. She is afraid of a Murderer with high anti reconnaissance ability, waiting for an opportunity in the dark, but she can''t do anything.


    "Well, well, sister Kate, don''t hold on alone. Even if ye Feng is unreliable, now that sister Audrey and they are back, we can catch the executioner!" jenma ran behind Kate, hugged Kate from behind and said softly in Kate''s ear.


    "I see. Don''t rub my hair. It''s itchy, Gemma. It''s itchy." Kate''s expression eased a lot.


    "Didn''t the executioner leave any clues?" Chu Qian asked incredulously. What did the executioner do to push Kate to this point?


    "No, although I don''t want to admit it, he did commit a perfect crime," Kate said.


    "OK, OK, change the topic. Don''t talk about work during dinner." noting that Kate''s face began to change again, Ye Feng quickly forked the topic.


    "By the way, what have you been doing these months?" Chu Qian pointed the fire at Ye Feng. Audrey and Jane also turned their eyes to Ye Feng. Of course, Jane''s mouth has never been idle


    "Me? I''ve talked about the experience of the past few months several times. Well, I''ll say it again briefly. Kate and Gemma, you should review my glorious history again." Ye Feng said fartily.


    "Glorious history? Make complaints about death." Kate Tucao.


    "On the top floor!" jenma nodded.

 Chapter 309

    "---- in this way, I carried the Zula base alone. I not only got a lot of money, but also won the ticket to help you join the shield bearer alliance! How? Am I great? Hmm? It doesn''t matter. Let go of my hands and feet and praise me. I can bear it."


    After a one-man crosstalk performance with spitting stars flying all over the sky, Ye Feng kept glancing back and forth between Audrey, Chu Qian and Jane with expectant eyes, looking forward to their reaction.


    "Shield bearer alliance? Is their canteen delicious?" this is one of Jane''s most concerned questions.


    "Er... Canteen? Why do you ask this? Well, it should be good. After all, the shield holder alliance is still very powerful, and the Earth Federation has a lot of funds every year." Ye Feng thought carefully and then said to Jane.


    "Money doesn''t necessarily invite a good cook." Jane continued to eat without hesitation. Obviously, she didn''t like the shield bearer alliance in Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "I''m not interested. After all, I haven''t officially left the hunting corps, although I don''t intend to go back. Since the head left, everyone has gone their own way, and the hunting Corps has existed in name..." Chu Qian said, and her eyes became red.


    "I said, wife --"


    "Who''s your wife!", "how can you take advantage of sister Chu Qian!?", "smelly hooligan!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll change my name, ex-wife. Hello! Isn''t this OK? OK, I''ll change it again. Qianqian, what''s your expression? I said Qianqian makes you sick? Love acting. Qianqian, don''t cry. The paper towels in this small shop may not be enough, and your head is not dead. If you miss him, I''ll accompany you to buyue city for a few days." Ye Feng quickly comforts Chu Qian.


    Others don''t know, but Ye Feng has experience. Chu Qian has no other big problems, but once she cries, the water of the Yellow river overflows, which is out of control


    "Audrey, what''s your opinion?" she finally comforted Chu Qian. Ye Feng wiped the sweat on her head and asked Audrey who had not expressed her opinion.


    "I think it''s a good thing if we can establish a branch of the shield bearer alliance in Xindu," Audrey said calmly, "If we can integrate our strength and resources, we will at least not lead to tragedy because of the large number of people in the other side when cracking down on crimes in the new city. Thanks to your trouble, we all know that you are for our safety."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t say that." Ye Feng put on a shy posture, "people will be embarrassed. Just have it in mind."


    "Have you discussed this with Huang Liang?" Audrey continued.


    "No, what to discuss with them? My goal in mind is that in the new metropolis branch of the shield bearer alliance, all the remaining members are beautiful girls with unique skills except me! Heaven and earth are the same! Ah! Who threw this pizza! It''s burning me!"


    Ye Feng threw the pizza on his face to the ground in a hurry. He just closed his eyes and immersed himself in his ultimate dream. He didn''t see the pizza thrown at him by the lady present.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart." Gemma patted her hands and said contemptuously. Obviously, Jane didn''t throw out the pizza. After all, it''s impossible for a eater to throw out the food.


    "Stop it, public places. When we go back, we will have grievances and revenge. Don''t worry, everyone has a share." Kate asked the people to sit back in their chairs.


    "Hum, Ye Feng is a rascal!" jenma said angrily.


    "Even if I am a hooligan, you should put 180 hearts into it. I have no unreasonable desire for you with wicker figure. I swear to the lamp." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Sister Kate, Ye Feng bullied me!" jenma shouted wrongly.


    "It''s okay, be good, eat more, let his wallet dry, and his heart will definitely drop blood." Kate smiled and said the words that were like a bolt from the blue in Ye Feng''s ears.


    "Hello!!! Everyone, the price of the airport is so high. Are you willing to kill me? When we get back to the city, shall we have a good meal?" Ye Feng suggested to cry without tears.


    "No!"


    The five beauties almost shouted with one voice. Under the desperate gaze of Ye Feng, plates of expensive food were brought to the table, and the spare plates were continuously removed, but it seems that the beauties'' stomachs are always dissatisfied


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    This golden lunch was just the beginning. One afternoon waiting for Haley''s flight to arrive, the cosmetics stores in the new metropolis airport welcomed a sharp rise in sales. Ye Feng almost begged and paid one bill after another.


    The shopping bags hanging all over his body have exhausted Ye Feng''s body, but when he sees the long shopping tickets one by one and the shopping invoices stuffed full of pockets, Ye Feng is in pain. At the same time, he is also very grateful for the courtesy and frugality he modified his memory. Without the tens of millions he paid as a guarantee, Ye Feng really doesn''t dare to go shopping with so many beautiful women


    It not only hurts his body, but also costs money. Most importantly, he has no chance to hurt his kidney... It makes Ye Feng feel desperate


    Finally, little by little, Ye Feng could hardly see his body. When Haley''s flight arrived, fortunately, the flight was not late, otherwise, Ye Feng would be unable to move


    "Audrey!"


    Haley threw down her suitcase, rushed over and hugged Audrey tightly.


    "A little eyesight, go and bring sister Haili''s suitcase." jenma quietly kicked Ye Feng. Due to the weight on her body, Ye Feng had to walk slowly to the suitcase she had dropped.


    "Chu Qian, you are still so white, and it makes you extremely." after hugging Audrey, Haley and Chu Qian gave a big hug again.


    "No, your skin is better, Haley." Chu Qian said with a red face.


    "Jane." Haley then walked up to Jane. Instead of hugging Jane, she opened her arms and looked at Jane with a smile.


    Haley knows Jane''s character. Instead of taking the initiative to hug, she might as well wait for Jane to come and have an intimate action. This will make Jane who doesn''t like intimate behavior more relaxed.


    Jane reluctantly looked at Haley for a few seconds, so she had to sigh, walked over helplessly and hugged Haley.


    "Jane, I miss you," Haley whispered in Jane''s ear.


    "I know, Haley. I miss you too," Jane said softly.


    "Where''s Ye Feng?" after loosening Jane, Haley looked around and didn''t find Ye Feng''s figure. "He ran out to die again?"


    "Am I a psycho who is keen to die in your heart?" Ye Feng''s figure came from behind Haley. Ye Feng, submerged by the shopping bag, was dragging Haley''s suitcase and moving hard

 Chapter 310

    With Audrey''s return, the days suddenly became lively and calm. In the following week, Ye Feng spent every day running back and forth. In the morning, he had to find food for Kate and Gemma. Then he began to work as an external case consultant for NYPD all morning. Of course, Ye Feng had nothing to do.


    At noon, Ye Feng usually goes to the pain counseling room with packaged food. At this time, Audrey, Chu Qian and Jane will chat with Haley who has just been awakened and wait for Ye Feng to deliver lunch.


    Since Audrey resigned from her previous job, she has more free time than before except for her usual fight against crime, so she will form a team with Chu Qian or Jane to receive entrustment from time to time according to her interest.


    For example, the three of them were entrusted to rescue the hostages. Since it is entrustment, of course there will be remuneration. In fact, Audrey''s current work is essentially the same as that of Ye Feng, but Audrey has much more principles in selecting entrustment than Ye Feng.


    Chu Qian still doesn''t mean to return to the hunting Corps. After all, it''s not the place she sees as home, and her current life is closer to her dream. With like-minded friends and him, Chu Qian is very happy every day, which makes Ye Feng very happy. That cold-blooded and ruthless female god of war on the battlefield can show a bright smile of her age every day, which is enough.


    Jane is still the same, not close or far away, neither cold nor hot. Ye Feng can''t tell whether the relationship between him and Jane is close or not. Jane still pursues the delicious food in the corners of the new city every day. Eating this thing is not a simple instinct to fill her stomach, but a life philosophy for Jane, Eat well and taste more.


    In fact, among these beautiful women, compared with Gemma, who is in the restless period of youth, the young girls who are in love are more worried about life than Jane. When can you be as free and easy as Jane? Ye Feng sometimes has a little envy.


    Haley and Gemma are actually helping Kate. The former has been using her professional knowledge to make a psychological portrait of the executioner. Although the psychological image of this antisocial personality is gradually plump, it can only provide limited auxiliary effect and has no actual clue value.


    Gemma has been trying to find clues about the executioner on the Internet. In fact, she did find many similar cases, but with the deepening of the investigation, the information collected by Gemma only shows that the person claiming to be the executioner is likely to use different names and commit the same criminal crimes in different cities, And did not leave any clues, has escaped the sanctions.


    What scares Kate most is that in similar cases in the past, those lynchings who claimed to destroy their sins often hurt innocent people in the process of ending the guilty people, which makes Kate exhausted. In just a few weeks, she has lost a lot of weight and distressed Ye Feng and others.


    Nearly half a month before the body dumping case in Central Park, when Ye Feng and others had begun to think that the executioner would stop, another case attracted their attention. At the beginning, this case was just an ordinary homicide.


    But it''s just the beginning


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Working overtime until 12:00 p.m. is a common thing for yuan Jun. even he is a little lucky. Today, he was able to get out of the door of the company before 3:00 a.m. and catch the last subway home.


    As a fresh graduate of a famous university, Yuan Jun has just graduated and entered a large company. As a newcomer in the Department, it is natural to work overtime. In particular, Yuan Jun wants to do more for her and wants to grow up quickly from the bottom of his heart.


    She is the Minister of Yuan Jun''s Department, Qu Weiwei, a mature woman in her early thirties.


    The word beauty is used to describe Qu Weiwei. She is a little pale. Yuan Jun still clearly remembers the scene when he first met Qu Weiwei. At that time, he was in an interview. When HR invited Qu Weiwei into the reception room, Yuan Jun suddenly felt that the world was colorful and fresh. He knew that it was the woman who fell in love with him at first sight and made the calm world he was in become extremely vitality.


    The passing of the interview was yuan Jun''s first surprise, but not the biggest. Qu Weiwei, Yuan Jun''s immediate superior, was also impressed by the new boy.


    Through yuan Jun''s unremitting efforts in work and life, Qu Weiwei, who has been immersed in her career, has felt the magic of love for the first time, and it is from a hairy boy who has just left the campus, which makes people sigh:


    Son of a bitch, look at mung beans. It''s right!


    However, just as in every third rate love film, there will always be a annoying male sophomore. Qu Weiwei has never been short of suitors, and this suitor - Shi Ming, the chief operator of the company, is the male sophomore between Qu Weiwei and Yuan Jun.


    At the thought of Shi Ming, Yuan Jun, sitting in the empty subway car, felt a headache. He simply raised his head and looked around his car.


    Sure enough, at this time, those who work overtime are still working overtime, and those who get off work are already off work.


    In addition to a female student napping on the seat, a man in an all black Pullover was reading a magazine in his hand.


    Yuan Jun took back his eyes and looked at himself reflected on the opposite window: slightly tired, but his eyes were very bright. This is the power of love, so that all efforts have sustenance. Yuan Jun doesn''t know whether he would make such efforts without Qu Weiwei, but it doesn''t matter, because he clearly knows that when the sun rises tomorrow and he gets out of the crowded subway car, he will see her and the light that belongs to him in the office.


    Huh?


    Yuan Jun noticed that in the reflection of the opposite window, the tall man in black and covered tightly was coming to his position.


    Is he getting off?


    Yuan Jun looked at the sound indicating that he was about to arrive at the station. Subconsciously, he thought that the man in strange clothes was ready to get off at the next station and walk to the subway door diagonally in front of Yuan Jun in advance.


    Yuan Jun was wrong.


    The man in black went straight to Yuan Jun. in the puzzled gaze of Yuan Jun in the seat, the man in black popped a sharp sleeve sword from his right wrist, and his arm skilfully crossed yuan Jun''s body. At this time, the subway just came to the station to open the door. When Yuan Jun covered his bleeding throat cut by a sharp blade and made the last sound of surprise mixed with the fear of "cough", The man in black turned and got off the subway car.


    Yuan Jun desperately covered his severed throat and stretched his other hand rigidly in the air. He seemed to want to catch the black man who killed him. He might want to catch the fast passing life, or he might want to catch Qu Weiwei.


    Finally, the hopeful young man died alone in the subway car with only him and the female student still dozing.


    turn in one''s grave.

 Chapter 311

    "This wound was done by a cruel character."


    Ye Feng looked at the body of the staring young man in front of him and looked at the crack in his neck. He said with emotion. Ye Feng must admit that the murderer who caused the wound is an expert in playing with knives. Even from his critical point of view, this knife is still an impeccable perfect knife.


    Wake up by Kate''s phone at 1:00 in the middle of the night, Ye Feng took a taxi to feilengcui subway station with sleepy eyes. On the phone, Kate simply said what happened. Until he arrived at the scene of the crime, Ye Feng didn''t know that it was another vicious murder. The only thing that made Ye Feng feel a little lucky was that he didn''t find a note with artificial words next to the victim''s body this time.


    "The deceased''s name is yuan Jun, 25 years old. He is an employee of the planning department of a company. His hometown is Buyo city. Now he lives in Changqing apartment and has no criminal record." police officer Nick is reporting to Ye Feng and Kate.


    "Get the surveillance out of the subway car," Kate ordered.


    "Boss, you see." Nick handed Kate the tablet in his hand. Ye Feng went to Kate and witnessed the tragedy in the subway car with her in the early morning of this day.


    "... well..."


    After watching the surveillance picture, Ye Feng fell into a deep thought. The murderer in black couldn''t help but move neatly. Moreover, he had a strong awareness of anti reconnaissance and didn''t let any lens take a picture of his face. Because there were many blind areas beyond the coverage of the surveillance probe after leaving the subway, the whereabouts of the man in black after leaving the subway station became a mystery. He could change his clothes, Swagger into the midnight crowd, leaving no trace.


    From the fact that there are no fingerprints or footprints left in the carriage, it is not difficult to infer that the man in black has very strong psychological quality. He can treat murder with an ordinary heart. He is cold and almost a killing machine. Without any mistakes, finish the established plan accurately, and then leave calmly.


    Calmly waiting for the emergence of the target, executing the murder neatly and leaving the crime scene quickly, he must have thought about every link in advance and how to leave no trace. He is proficient.


    "Kate, the man in black, my intuition tells me that he should be the executioner." Ye Feng thought for a while and came to this conclusion.


    "Reason." Kate''s eyes burned with humiliation and unwilling, but she was trying to keep rational.


    "A crime expert at this level not only has excellent psychological quality different from ordinary people, but also has top killing experience and crime skills. Kate, this knife edge can not be cut out by anyone. Believe my judgment, I am also an expert in playing with knives.


    "Kate, there are no more than 100 people in the world who can commit such a perfect crime. If we exclude those who are not interested in homicide and those who are caught, there will be few choices for us. Moreover, in the new metropolis, there have been two nearly perfect crimes in a row in less than a month. I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence."


    According to Ye Feng''s analysis, Kate has already concluded that she just wants to have someone she can rely on to accompany her. She knows she can''t be overwhelmed by negative emotions. Although she is on the verge of collapse at this time, the humiliation of being led by the nose but you can''t do anything makes proud Kate unbearable.


    "Why didn''t he leave a note like last time?" Kate asked wearily.


    "Who knows? Maybe the note can''t satisfy him..." Ye Feng said with a frown.


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng is right.


    Six hours after the subway murder, when the dawn came, a few minutes of first person video quickly became popular on the Internet.


    The image in the video is the content of the crime from the first person perspective, and the victim who died by cutting his throat in this video is yuan Jun who died miserably on his way home.


    In the last few shots of the video, in the dark background, a pale text emerged: the sudden end in the carnival is the punishment. Signature: executioner.


    This video, like a nuclear bomb, instantly detonated the network and the media, competing to reprint it on the social network. Compared with people in other cities, with a heart of watching the excitement, the citizens of the new metropolis were more stimulated and shocked after seeing this video.


    Especially when the victim''s experience was exposed by the good doers, they found that the whole young man was positive, progressive, diligent and studious. He was an almost impeccable and ordinary good man who had just left the campus and was still not polluted, they became even more angry.


    Why are good people tortured and killed at will? Why didn''t NYPD catch the executioner who committed the felony of murder a month ago? Why should the citizens of our new city live in fear?


    All people who accuse NYPD of doing bad things seem to selectively forget their remarks made a month ago. Those who advocate that killing bad people is justice. When they find that the real face of their imaginary executioner of punishing evil is a murderer who indiscriminately kills innocent people, they begin to accuse, fear, anger and forget.


    This is the accusation that Kate, who has been working hard all the time for a month, must face and bear.


    Kate frankly accepted the pressure and criticism from all sides. She didn''t make any excuses for her efforts during this period, and she didn''t find any excuses for herself. Her duty is to let the citizens of the new city live in safety.


    She blamed herself deeply.


    Gemma, who loves Kate, is angry with all kinds of keyboard men on the Internet. In the end, she is just an outlet for others to vent in this accountability Carnival participated by the whole people. When Ye Feng comforted jenma who was crying angrily, he secretly made an oath in his heart: he must catch the executioner himself!


    In the next few days, Ye Feng spent almost all his time looking for clues that might be lost. After nothing was found on the body, he stayed in the identification department for a few days and was also investigating the social relations of the deceased yuan Jun. Ye Feng reluctantly found that there were several suitors beside the deceased''s girlfriend, a young man named yuan Jun, Almost no bad habits and social relationships


    Audrey, Gemma and Jane are also paying silently for Kate.


    In the night of the new metropolis, the three ghosts who once frightened the bad people in the streets became active again. People in the dark world are constantly caught and asked for information about the executioner. But even these people who are extremely sensitive to the disturbance of the new metropolis have never understood where the man who claims to be the executioner came from.


    Things are at an impasse again.

 Chapter 312

    The sudden end in the carnival is the punishment.


    In the minds of Kate and others, this sentence is like a lingering curse, which is disintegrating their reason and patience.


    What exactly does this sentence mean?


    What meaning does the executioner leave in it?


    End suddenly in the carnival? Is it that the victim yuan Jun is favored by the beautiful boss? Are you talking about it?


    But why did a couple of urban men and women enjoy each other, but finally usher in the death punishment of the executioner?


    Is love also a sin?


    damn! What is he trying to say?


    These problems haunt Kate and others, but it is an extremely dangerous act to speculate on the thought of a madman.


    According to Haley''s analysis, the extreme personality of the executioner must have his own way of thinking and ideas, and every move he makes must have a clear purpose. Behind this seemingly random killing, there must be the source power that the executioner can understand.


    Unfortunately, Kate and others can''t figure out what the short sentence left by the executioner at the end of the video points to.


    This is also the source of the fear of the citizens of the new metropolis. The man who claims to be the executioner has begun to kill indiscriminately!?


    Even Ye Feng can''t understand the indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Although he claims to be the God of death, and death is a necessary process for everyone in his eyes, Ye Feng can''t understand and doesn''t want to understand depriving innocent people of their lives at will.


    The executioner who left the puzzle did not confuse Ye Feng and others for too long.


    The perpetrator reappeared faster than everyone expected.


    Four days after the subway murder, the death of another person and another short video uploaded to the Internet once again detonated the public opinion that has not been completely subsided.


    Shi Ming, the boss of Yuan Jun''s company and one of Qu Weiwei''s suitors, was found dead at home.


    Because Shi Ming didn''t come to work for no reason, Shi Ming''s colleagues called Shi Ming first, but no one answered. Because of the vicious case of Yuan Jun, Shi Ming''s colleagues were very alert at this time. They decided to leave the company and drive together to the high-end community where Shi Ming lived. After knocking on the door without success, while calling the police, Shi Ming''s colleagues tried to find someone to open the door of Shi Ming''s house through communication with the community property.


    When the crowd entered Shi Ming''s home, they were greeted by Shi Ming''s body lying on the sofa. He lay in a pool of blood and stared at his colleagues ferociously. With the screams of panic, another murder smashed the still calm lake in the new city.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Kate, Ye Feng, after checking the body, there was only one knife wound." forensic Wang Qiusheng, without any courtesy, said directly to Kate and Ye Feng who had just arrived at the scene of the crime. "It was a fatal wound. It was inserted under the ribs. The murder weapon went through the ribs and directly into the heart. It was killed with a knife."


    "It was the executioner who did it." Ye Feng glanced at the edge of the knife and said firmly to Kate.


    "The deceased died within about one minute. I infer that coronary artery bleeding led to cardiac compression and pericardial tamponade, which eventually led to the victim''s death in a short time," Wang Qiusheng said.


    "How long has the victim been dead?" Kate''s face was expressionless.


    "According to the degree of rigidity after death, it has spread all over the body, and the body spots are no longer displaced, and the cornea is not clear. He may have died for 16 to 24 hours. The specific time of death still needs to be inferred from the anatomical results." Wang Qiusheng pushed the eyes on the tip of his nose. With such a neat killing technique, he met very few times in his career,


    "The personnel of the identification department should have nothing to gain?" even if they knew that the executioner killed the man, Ye Feng still asked.


    "No. boss, this is the latest video uploaded by the executioner. Take a look." officer Nick shook his head and handed Kate the tablet.


    Kate looked at the latest video uploaded by the executioner on the screen without saying a word. Ye Feng stood behind Kate and watched it with her.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a video, but a letter. The whole video is a dark background, and the blood red text appears in the slightly trembling Kate and in the eyes of Ye Feng who grabs Kate''s shoulder and tries to comfort her.


    [I''ve given you a chance. The sudden end in the carnival is the punishment. I don''t want to punish the young man who takes the subway. My goal is Shi Ming, the scum who seduces women. When Yuan Jun dies, it''s Shi Ming, a decent beast who falls into the carnival. There is no gap between him and his lifelong love, but gives way to madness Don''t you think it''s very interesting that Shi Ming''s life suddenly ended in joy? [ha ha...]


    In a burst of harsh laughter, the video stopped suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng and Kate were speechless. They didn''t think of the meaning behind the damn words.


    "Let the technology department track down the upload IP of this video. I''ll call Gemma later and ask her to help." Kate told Nick, who immediately conveyed the order.


    "Kate..." Ye Feng looked at Kate painfully.


    "I''m all right, Ye Feng, I''m all right." Chong Ye Feng waved her hand, Kate lowered her head and cleaned her throat, then raised her head and said to the staff around her: "colleagues of the identification department, we must collect any potentially valuable traces in this room. Everyone has worked harder recently, and we must bring the criminals to justice."


    "Of course, boss.", "director, don''t worry.", "leave the scene to us."


    "Thank you." Kate bowed affectionately. Then she looked at Wang Qiusheng who was looking at the body. "Lao Wang, I''m waiting for your autopsy report."


    "No problem, Kate, you should also pay attention to your body," Wang Qiusheng said anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Leave it to them here, Ye Feng. Let''s go back to NYPD first." Kate turned and walked out.


    "Why don''t you go home directly? You''re the director and don''t need to do everything yourself." Ye Feng said painfully.


    "I know, but I want to go back to the office and feel more at ease," Kate waved.


    "Well, I''ll drive when I go back." Ye Feng put his hand in front of Kate, who reluctantly handed over the Porsche key. Kate also knew that she was not suitable for driving now.


    "You drive, but you must put my favorite music in the car."


    "You little cunning, OK, I''ll buy some pancakes and fruits by the way."


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng turning away, Kate smiled helplessly.


    "Pancake fruit again..."

 Chapter 313

    Kate didn''t want to admit it, but she had to face her heart.


    She was desperate.


    The knowledge she learned in school and the experience of her past career are useless in the face of prisoners who have almost no flaws and no rules to follow. There is nothing she can do.


    Take fingerprints?


    Except for the fingerprints of the deceased and those unrelated to the case, none of the fingerprints of the executioner were found. According to Ye Feng''s speculation, the executioner is likely to destroy his ten finger fingerprints with corrosive liquid. He has no fingerprints at all.


    View surveillance video?


    In all the limited video images of the executioner, he was dressed in solid black, and his personal appearance characteristics got nothing except his height. More clothes query source? Are you kidding? Don''t mention the trademark. There''s no pattern on the clothes. What can I check? Just by height?


    Portrait painting and psychological profile of the murderer?


    At least so far, no eyewitness has been able to provide clues about the appearance of the executioner. Maybe many people passed the executioner, but he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He may be an ordinary person thrown in the crowd. Ordinary clothes, ordinary appearance, ordinary accent, ordinary behavior, even listening to ordinary music and eating ordinary junk food.


    An ordinary skin bag has an extraordinary heart.


    Psychological profile?


    Haley has done her best to enrich the inner world of the executioner by using criminal psychology. However, this does not promote substantive progress in the case. The psychological quality of the executioner must be different from that of ordinary people, otherwise it is not enough to support him. In the process of killing, he can keep dripping water several times.


    Such a person with an extremely powerful inner world is usually naturally proficient in performance. How to disguise as a cowardly and harmless person is easy to turn against the executioner. You can''t put aside everyone''s heart and see if there is a abnormal murderer at the bottom of this person''s heart. It''s unrealistic.


    DNA comparison?


    What and who? In the past, all the unfavourable means of criminal investigation have lost their magical function in front of the executioner who left no trace.


    In this chase game, Kate and Ye Feng are naturally at an absolute disadvantage. They can''t predict how their opponents will move, and the executioner who always beats Kate in front of them can do whatever they want. He can kill everyone in his vision at will. In this city with millions of people, there are too many sinful people, and the behavior of the executioner has shown that he can kill another innocent good man without guilt in order to kill a bad man.


    Such a crazy opponent is terrible


    Panic permeated the heads of every citizen in the new metropolis.


    Of course, there may be another person who has not been affected: maple leaf.


    "---- OK, I''ll go back when I''m busy and bear it for a few more days. I know I''m a little standing and don''t have back pain. I can understand your big needs at your age. I -- no, no, Adeline, I don''t mean you''re old. I really don''t mean that! Damn, what am I talking about?


    "Ah? Hey, don''t, don''t! If you dare to go out and date other men, I''ll die for you! Well, it''s really not convincing. Anyway, Adeline, don''t worry, I miss you, really, but you''ve seen the recent news about the new metropolis? I really can''t get away from seeing you. Didn''t I tell you that I''m a case consultant now To help arrest the pervert who claims to be the executioner.


    "Ah? Is it dangerous? Of course, that guy is a tough character. He may have focused all his skills on killing and disappearing traces in his life. Well, almost, although the relevant reports are somewhat exaggerated, there is no breakthrough for investigation. It is really a dilemma, which gives me a headache.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about these troublesome topics. Sister, I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. I miss you. Bye, MUA ~"


    Done!


    It was not easy to appease Adeline. Ye Feng giggled and put his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket. He didn''t notice that when he was standing at the corner of the evacuation stairs to make a phone call, a red haired girl stood behind him, pinching her waist and staring at his back.


    "Ye Feng! What is it like like this or that?" jenma narrowed her eyes and her face was smiling.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Feng was startled. He turned in panic and noticed the existence of zhenma. "Dead child, eavesdrop on adults. Be careful that there will be pimples on his face in the future!"


    "Ye Feng! You only have acne! You have beriberi on your face!" the girl with high IQ was choked by Ye Feng and almost carried it back. "Wait for me. I''ll find sister Kate and tell her you flirt with her during working hours!"


    "Little ancestor, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Your beauty doesn''t care about me." Ye Feng took jenma''s arm.


    I''m kidding. Let Kate know that she has to take the opportunity to pour all the negative energy into me alone? Ye Feng''s cold sweat burst out in an instant.


    "Your dog can only spit out dog teeth! Hum!" jenma gave Ye Feng a big white eye.


    "You''re right, you''re right." Ye Feng nodded and bowed to compliment jenma.


    "Ah, you''re a big man. Why don''t you know what to do? Sister Haley and I share our worries for sister Kate day and night -"


    "You''ve been browsing the online store in the morning, but I saw it with my own eyes..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "What are you talking about? Speak louder." jenma narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "But you just reminded me that there are some worthless little things in my online shopping cart that need someone to pay for me. It''s a small matter." jenma changed her face into a bright smile.


    "I''ll clear it, Gemma. You send me the payment link and I''ll pay immediately." Ye Feng said painfully. He knew that what Gemma said was not worth money, which means it was very valuable, very valuable


    "I''m not trying to force people?" jenma said solemnly.


    "Of course, of course not. It''s my inner desire. Hurry up and send me the link." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "And in nature, I''m trying to help sister Kate. Can you understand? In order to search for the trace of the executioner on the Internet, I have to have a device with acceptable performance. My things in the" base "should be updated iteratively long ago. Ye Feng, remember not to have another time." after warning Ye Feng, Gemma turned her back contentedly, Left the evacuation stairs.


    There won''t be another time, at least you won''t catch it!


    Ye Feng thought of extreme meat pain.

 Chapter 314

    "Why?"


    Ye Feng, who was concentrating on staring at the flat plate, was frightened by the sudden appearance of jenma.


    "You want to scare me to death?" Ye Feng took off his headphones and handed the tablet to zhenma.


    "You''re watching a TV play. You''re really carefree." as a result, Gemma glanced at it and said casually.


    "What else can I do? Watch you clatter on the keyboard?" Ye Feng reluctantly lay on the sofa and looked at the mottled ceiling above his head.


    Gemma returned to her "base" again. In the private space under the abandoned factory, all the equipment were iteratively updated due to the strong sponsorship of Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng really pay a small price.


    But this is not over. Ye Feng originally planned to take this opportunity to live directly in Kate''s house. It''s called convenient work. It''s hard to say what to do in private. However, Gemma did not give Ye Feng this opportunity at all. Instead of Kate, she rejected Ye Feng''s idea and tied Ye Feng to the "base". She was not allowed to go. She had to accompany her.


    In jenma''s words, "I''m a charming underage girl. What if bad guys come?"


    When hearing this, Ye Feng really wanted to throw the loaded assault rifles under jenma''s computer desk directly into jenma''s face. Are you kidding? Afraid of bad guys? Bad guys have to take a detour when they see you!


    "So you watch TV series about serial killers? Looking for inspiration?"


    Jenma dragged the progress bar to watch the plot of the TV play for a few minutes. She found that this is a TV play to explore serial killers. The perspective is very unique. It is not about how to catch these serial killers, but about these special groups that really exist in history. Their psychological state and the real face of the TV play are very profound and attractive. The plot is fascinating.


    "I can''t talk about it. To be exact, it should be looking for comfort." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Comfort?" jenma asked puzzled.


    "There is a serial killer in this play. The goods are not caught. No one doubts him. It''s really boring. He turned himself in." Ye Feng spread his hands and expressed his helplessness.


    "Did I say you were? They all began to fantasize?" jenma glanced at Ye Feng and threw the tablet on the sofa.


    "I''m actually fine, and I''m watching the psychological dialogue of the serial killers in the play, which is quite thought-provoking. But Kate has lost another lap recently, and I really love it." Ye Feng pillowed his arms and looked at the light bulb emitting soft light on his head.


    "Alas, this executioner is really annoying! But Ye Feng, he really has a set. Because he uses tor as a disguise, I can''t find his real IP address and can''t determine his location. Even on the network, he is completely anonymous." zhenma said with a headache.


    "Tor? Is commonly known as the Onion Router." Ye Feng has heard the term Xu wenweak several times. Speaking of Xu wenweak, he also searched the Internet for information about the executioner, but from the point of view that he has not taken the initiative to contact himself, Ye Feng knows that Xu wenweak should also get nothing.


    "Well, this is a proxy server similar to the P2P principle. All users who install Onion Router are both users of the proxy server and providers of the proxy server. They build and use it together. What''s terrible is that they can be anonymous in various network protocols! In the process of using tor, they can protect others from access Your information, even other users on your local or Onion Router, can''t steal your data. "


    Although jenma said a lot, Ye Feng didn''t understand much.


    "Anyway, if you use this thing to surf the Internet, it''s more difficult for you to find his real IP than going to heaven. It''s only possible in theory." noting the doubt in Ye Feng''s eyes, Gemma made a brief summary.


    "In other words, you can''t help?" Ye Feng nodded vaguely.


    "Hum! Can you speak!" jenma turned angrily back to her seat with her cheeks puffed, and continued to clatter on the keyboard.


    "Little girl, I''m not happy. I''ll go out and bring you supper." Ye Feng stood up from the sofa, moved his body, picked up a coat from the hanger, put it on and went out.


    "Why are you going so late? I can warn you, you''d better not go where you shouldn''t go!" jenma stared at Ye Feng with her eyes.


    "I said what''s in your mind? Can you think healthily? I''ll go out to see a friend." Ye Feng said helplessly. Is my image so bad?


    "Male or female?" jenma watched Ye Feng warily.


    "Man, and you know, it''s our old acquaintance." Ye Feng understood. If he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t think of this door today.


    "Old acquaintance?" jenma asked puzzled.


    "Captain frost. The adult man who plays with the water gun." Ye Feng said the name of the person he was going to visit.


    "The cold frost captain who went to the chain supermarket to grab milk powder and diapers in recent days? What are you looking for him for?"


    Recently, Gemma really inadvertently browsed about the cold frost captain of the defender (defender) once hired by old Wayne and found that the goods seem to have been basically good recently. Except for robbing baby supplies every day, the goods haven''t made a big mess for a long time.


    However, no one has found the reason why captain Hanshuang robbed milk powder and diapers. Most people''s point of view may be that he is a strange flower


    "Milk powder and diapers? It doesn''t matter. I mainly chat with him. Haven''t you heard that? The little mice on a sinking ship must have known this first. I''ll meet the little mice in the new metropolis to see if they know the situation of the executioner." Ye Feng explained. It was Ye Feng''s helpless move to meet the local people of the new metropolis, Captain Hanshuang.


    "He''ll see you? You broke his beloved water gun," jenma reminded.


    "These are all small things. He has a good impression of me now." Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Ah?" jenma looked at Ye Feng puzzled.


    "The reason is very simple. I arranged his sister''s work." Ye Feng said and went out.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "How dare you show up, you bastard!? do you know how much I want to kill you!?"


    Looking at Ye Feng walking leisurely, the frost captain John invidino standing by the Bank of pier 4 glared at Ye Feng.


    It was this bastard who attacked him secretly. He not only robbed his frost gun, but the most annoying thing was that he didn''t come back!


    And this is not what makes John invidino the most atmosphere. His atmosphere is the damn God of death. He did those things on his own behind his back!

 Chapter 315

    "Er... Didn''t I make up for it? I found a good job for your sister. You know, the art troupe is world-class. Many people can''t squeeze their heads in."


    Ye Feng is really not exaggerating. If it were not for the head of the art troupe, he had entrusted Ye Feng to catch his wife''s affair (at the beginning of Ye Feng''s career, he had many similar entrustments). Even if the sister of captain Hanshuang was excellent and danced well, she could not join the art troupe at such a young age.


    "You did help me with this! But why should you arrange work for my sister!" ivantino''s whole face was deformed by anger.


    "Er... I had a phone conversation with her. She said that joining the group was her dream. I thought I had done a good thing..." Ye Feng said inexplicably. What world? Is it wrong to help people with dreams realize their dreams? As for gnashing your teeth?


    "Bastard! Do you know what my sister did after she joined the regiment? She made a boyfriend, even got married and got a license after only knowing her for a few months, and even got pregnant before long! I''m now an uncle!" ivantino roared to Ye Feng, looking extremely sad and angry.


    "Er... My sister has a favorite career, a favorite person, a favorite family and a favorite baby. Shouldn''t you bless her? It turns out that you went to the chain supermarket to grab milk powder and diapers for your little nephew. Although the way is a little strange, it''s still very loving." Ye Feng said suddenly.


    "... if I continue to be indignant, will you regard me as a sister?" ivantino thought for a few seconds, then calmed down and asked Ye Feng expressionless.


    "In fact, I always think you are a deep sister control, hopeless." Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    "... you''re tough enough." ivantino stared at Ye Feng with a livid face and squeezed out these words for a long time.


    "Talk about business, Captain frost, are your scoundrels still there?" Ye Feng asked bluntly.


    "Disbanded? Why are you asking?" Captain Frost said with a cold face.


    "Disbanded? You should still keep the group for contact?" asked Ye Feng


    "Well, yes."


    "Can you ask your former subordinates to help me check a person? I really need information about him now." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Name."


    "Executioner, you should have heard about him? Just looking for him." Ye Feng said to captain Hanshuang.


    "A code can''t be found."


    "Well, let me briefly describe the features that can be pieced together at this stage. Most of them are just the speculation of psychological counselors, but now they can only be a living horse doctor. You can record, well, um, he is about 190cm tall, thin and gentle. In the process of contacting him, he can often surprise you and have unique views in many different fields Solution.


    "Although he is very friendly to the people he contacts, you can obviously feel a sense of distance in his contact. He often inadvertently inquires about all kinds of things in the new city, especially showing unusual interest in some dark crimes.


    "That''s about it. Invitino, your sister also lives in the new city. You don''t want people like executioners to go unpunished in this city."


    "Hum." Captain Hanshuang is noncommittal, but with Ye Feng''s understanding of him, Ye Feng knows that captain Hanshuang absolutely takes his sister''s safety above everything.


    "I''ll wait for your call." when Ye Feng saw that things were almost done, he was ready to leave.


    "Thank you."


    The faint sound of thanks came to Ye Feng''s ears as he walked outside the wharf. Ye Feng paused slightly, raised his right arm and waved.


    "Be nice to your sister while you still have a chance."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back, somehow, ivantino seemed to see a sad self reproach himself, something that aroused his strong resonance. Ivantino didn''t know why, but he could see that Ye Feng was a person with a sad past.


    "Better? I will."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng acted in her own way, Audrey, Jane and Chu Qian were still fighting crime in the night sky of lansdenton city. They expected to ask for information about the executioner, but unfortunately, this time, their opponent was a lonely person, and he had no group or organization.


    In this metropolis with tens of millions of people flowing, it is no exaggeration to describe it by looking for a needle in a haystack. Even the urban area of lansdanton has made Audrey and her three tired.


    Through the information of similar cases queried on the network, people agree that the executioner should not be imitating the crime. This professional technique can not be done overnight only through imitation. He must have rich experience in actual crime.


    After logical analysis, the executioner has a high probability of being connected with those cases in other regions, and may even have committed them. After all, those cases did not catch the suspect in the end.


    According to the analysis results, Kate focused her investigation on finding the migrant population, but it is impractical for her to dispatch human and material resources to cover the whole new city. This kind of large-scale survey is also a helpless move. After all, there is no other line, and she can only make door-to-door inquiries from one hotel to another.


    Almost half of the manpower in the new metropolis has been invested in the census of migrant population. In this process, Kate and others do not know whether any staff members have met the executioner himself, nor can they draw a conclusion. Perhaps the perpetrator was really missed in the screening process, or perhaps the perpetrator had a face-to-face conversation with the staff of the door-to-door investigation and checked the situation, but he did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Who knows.


    The needle in a haystack investigation continues, but the appearance of the executioner not only makes people panic, but also makes those criminals who do evil in ordinary days really stop for a few days.


    Taking the previous two victims as examples, these criminals who secretly engage in evil activities really feel the threat of the executioner. Although it seems absurd, the crime rate in the new metropolis fell by 10 percentage points after the emergence of the executioner. As expected, it is in line with the old saying: Ghosts fear the wicked.


    The crime rate has fallen, but the fear value is gradually approaching its peak.


    Many wealthy people in the new metropolis began to travel abroad with their families. And those citizens who have no conditions to leave the new metropolis began to minimize the frequency of going out alone. More than a month ago, it was the new metropolis of the city that never sleeps. After the sun set, there were almost no passers-by walking alone. Some people even give up going home and prefer to spend the night in the office rather than go home alone after working late.


    The fear caused by one person is destroying the life of a city.

 Chapter 316

    "--, OK, I see. I owe you a favor this time. I''ll -- hello? Hello? Invitino? Shit! I haven''t finished! What quality!"


    Ye Feng threw her mobile phone onto the sofa. Kate, who was reading, frowned and looked up at Ye Feng unhappily.


    "Captain Hanshuang''s grandson hung up on me." Ye Feng simply explained one by one, "come on, Kate, let''s go to NYPD."


    "You shamelessly asked me to take a day off at home a few hours ago, and now you''ve changed your mind?" Kate closed her book.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. You''re the director. It''s a matter of minutes for you to apply for a search warrant?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "No reason?" Kate asked.


    "Well, no," replied Ye Feng.


    "Can''t do it, can''t go through the process," Kate said seriously.


    "You can''t do it either?" Ye Feng asked.


    "There is no reason. No one can do it. The taxpayer accountability system is not a decoration. If something goes wrong, taking the blame and resigning is the minimum punishment." Kate explained, "what did you find?"


    "Well, if you can''t apply for a search warrant... You have to start first, Kate. On the way, I told you that we can only go to the spot this time, hoping to find something." Ye Feng thought for a while and decided to act first.


    "Hmm? OK." Kate looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and picked up the car key and coat.


    "Put on the gun, Kate," Ye Feng reminded.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Come on, don''t let it slip. Where are we going?" Kate, who was driving a Porsche sports car, noticed that Ye Feng had finished her call. When she was waiting for the red light, she asked Ye Feng on the co pilot.


    "I have asked Audrey to set out with them, but they are a little far away from where we are going and may not arrive in time." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Where are you going?"


    Kate glanced at Ye Feng, then shifted gears and accelerated, moving forward in the traffic. As it was noon and a rainy Tuesday, there were not many cars on the road, but the traffic flow was very slow due to the wet road.


    "The destination is an old apartment under the name of Ron real estate company, Tanigawa apartment, which is a kind of single apartment rented all year round. It is very common in the urban-rural fringe, with bad environment but low price." Ye Feng replied.


    Ye Feng leaned against his seat and looked at the hazy scenery outside the window. Although Ye Feng didn''t want to admit it, he did think that such weather cast a shadow on the action. His intuition warned him that the trip might not be smooth


    "Tianchuan apartment? Where is the executioner?" Kate stared round and turned her head to Ye Feng.


    "Look at the road, honey, I don''t want to die in a traffic accident caused by a female driver - Hey, driving with one hand is very dangerous!" Ye Feng patted Kate, stretched out to pinch his hand, rubbed his swollen arm and said, "I met captain Hanshuang a few days ago. You should have heard?"


    "Well, Gemma told me."


    "The little girl knows that my sisters never care about my brother..." Ye Feng read a few words, and then said, "that guy is now from good, except for grabbing some all day --"


    "Milk powder and diapers, I know that many supermarkets jointly asked NYPD to arrest captain Hanshuang, but this guy does have two brushes," Kate said reluctantly.


    "I know him. He just takes it as a hobby. Captain frost has a rogue Gang under his command. Although he said it has been dissolved, after all, he is the boss. The idle egg pain rich second generation must still listen to him." Ye Feng noticed that the raindrops are getting denser and denser. The blue rainstorm warning prompt on his mobile phone is really not nonsense.


    "Those young people who are immersed in the stimulation of crime and enjoy it?" Kate has dealt with the rogue Gang several times and knows the existence of this group of young people.


    "Well, it''s those children with distorted three views. Kate, when I was their age, I was a jungle, snow mountain, desert island. While absorbing knowledge and skills, I fully embraced nature, thus forming my own outlook on life, world outlook and values." Ye Feng said hi with a big mouth.


    "This joke is not funny at all," Kate said blandly.


    "Really, I''ve experienced a lot. If it weren''t for the old man who can''t remember who I am, I would never be such an excellent man now." Ye Feng said firmly.


    "How did you get to this topic? It doesn''t matter. It''s the rogue gang." Kate rolled her eyes helplessly. Because there was a gray Nissan leaving the car at will, Kate angrily destroyed the horn on the steering wheel to express her dissatisfaction.


    "My dear, easy, road rage is a terminal disease. The rogue Gang under captain frost, although their brains are not normal, they can get in touch with people from all social classes in the new metropolis. Instead, they are the most sensitive people for the disturbances in the new metropolis." Ye Feng tightened his tight seat belt.


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. They have money, and some people need money. They just use money to deal with those people who teach a lot of things and exchange real money for other people''s social currency, so these bastards can know a lot of information we can''t find out. It''s not my exaggeration, Kate. When you reveal your identity, many people will shut up and say nothing."


    "Indeed, this often happens." Kate listened to Ye Feng''s words and smiled helplessly.


    "When these bastards inquire about the situation, those who have information usually think that it is the childe''s buddies'' rampant curiosity. When they accept money with peace of mind, they will not be prepared to tell all the information they know." Ye Feng pressed the switch of vehicle air conditioner. Because the temperature is a little low, Ye Feng needs to blow some warm air.


    "Well, you have a point." Kate nodded thoughtfully.


    "But don''t expect anything. The executioners I described to captain Hanshuang are almost all the images inferred by Haili through psychological profile, with a probability of more than 90%. I guess the person we''ll see later won''t be the executioner," Ye Feng said.


    "So pessimistic?"


    "Of course, in fact, I got the feedback from captain Hanshuang yesterday. In another place, a five-star hotel, I found a middle-aged man whom the scoundrel helped to find out and had an intimate conversation with him for more than two hours. I can be sure that he must not be the executioner." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "How are you sure he isn''t?" Kate looked at Ye Feng warily.


    "It''s very simple. In the second half of the conversation, he has begged me to kill him. He must not be." Ye Feng replied casually.


    "What!?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss. You didn''t do anything too much, just scratch the center of your feet." Ye Feng touched his nose and said.

 Chapter 317

    "Scratch the center of your foot!?"


    "Well, I personally think it''s the most unacceptable punishment except waterboarding. The man turned his eyes and foamed later, and I asked Xu wenweak to investigate the middle-aged man. When the subway murder happened, he did have a clear alibi. He was having a girl in the bar at that time. Of course, it was very unsuccessful." Ye Feng tilted his head to the window and didn''t make eye contact with Kate.


    "Next time you dare to do such extraordinary actions again, I will -"


    "Peel off my skin. Can you be creative? It''s all the same threat." Ye Feng has no repentance.


    "Hum! I''m not kidding. Can''t you investigate first and delay the trial? If there''s any trouble, I don''t have time to wipe your ass." Kate said with a headache.


    "You see, it''s not a lady. Don''t worry, Kate. I''m reporting Huang Liang''s name. I''m mainly afraid that the alibi is forged. It''s more convenient to ask him directly." Ye Feng said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all right. I threw 20000 yuan to the middle-aged brother, which is a little compensation." Ye Feng said with pain.


    "A person who lives in a five-star hotel will care about your 20000 yuan?"


    "Don''t underestimate 20000 yuan, it can sell thousands of pancakes and fruits!" Ye Feng looked at Kate seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll sleep. When you drive to Tianchuan apartment, you''ll wake me up." Ye Feng wrapped his coat, lowered the seat, and lay on the seat. Within a few minutes, there was a slight snoring sound.


    Kate glanced at Ye Feng sleeping beside her. She knew that this man worked so hard for her. Kate clearly knew that Ye Feng was not a diligent person. Only when his friends needed help, this man would go all out to drive at full power.


    That''s why he has so many female friends. Kate smiled helplessly. Then she cheered up and headed for Tianchuan apartment according to the guidance of car navigation.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Rihanna, run slowly ~ huh? What''s the matter? Kate, did you get the takeout?"


    Ye Feng was vaguely awake from his sleep. He had just played with Rihanna on the beach in his dream. He had a sweet dream of "you are the wind, I am the sand, lingering on the horizon".


    "Rihanna?" Kate smiled and asked Ye Feng.


    "Er... It''s my friend. Do you believe that I said I had a pure friendship with her?" Ye Feng knew that he had a bad habit of talking in his sleep again.


    "It''s none of my business. Get off the bus and the Tanigawa apartment is here." Kate stared at Ye Feng coldly, then raised her finger to the six story gray building in front of the windshield.


    "Give me an umbrella, Kate, give me an umbrella." looking at Kate holding two umbrellas in her hand, she pushed the door directly and got out of the car. Ye Feng shouted helplessly. She got out of the car and ran to the gate of Tianchuan apartment in the rain.


    "Here is your umbrella."


    Looking at the umbrella handed over by Kate, Ye Feng, who has been poured into a drowned chicken, silently took the umbrella, turned around, opened the old glass door and walked into Tianchuan apartment.


    The front door faces a staircase. On both sides of the East-West staircase, there are rooms one by one. Although you can''t see the scene in the room, it''s not difficult to imagine through the wooden dilapidated door, and the furnishings in the room must not be comfortable.


    Most of the voice control lights in the corridor have been scrapped, which makes the corridor look dark and strange. The air is filled with moldy smell, a sweet smell of Chinese cabbage, slowly floating into Ye Feng''s nose.


    Perhaps it is because it is a working day, and most tenants are busy for survival. Tanigawa apartment is particularly quiet. It seems that only Ye Feng and Kate exist in this dilapidated building.


    In a word, both Kate and Ye Feng are uneasy about this old apartment. This place makes them feel very bad.


    "Kate, that man lives in room 613 on the top floor. Let''s go. There''s no elevator." Ye Feng felt that his voice had changed a little and became more hoarse and low.


    "Yes."


    From the first floor to the sixth floor, Kate has been holding Ye Feng''s arm tightly. In the face of this strange gray environment, even if Kate is brave, she is also a woman. She subconsciously wants to get a sense of security from her companion Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng is also glad to have Kate.


    Such dangerous buildings with a strange atmosphere do not have the impulse to explore the truth, even if they die like Ye Feng. Ye Feng likes to die and is not even afraid of death, but Ye Feng is also afraid of fear. At least Ye Feng never watches ghost movies alone, even if he knows it''s fake


    "This is the room."


    Looking at room 613 in front of him, Ye Feng subconsciously swallowed and spit.


    "Well..." Kate didn''t speak.


    "Hello, is anyone there? Do you need a floor sweeping robot? Now there is a promotion activity. As long as 188, you can take a powerful and lovely floor sweeping robot home." Ye Feng cleared his throat, then said to room 613 and gently knocked on the door.


    "There seems to be no one." Kate listened, but she didn''t hear any noise in room 613.


    "Hello, is anyone at home?" Ye Feng knocked on the door again, but there was no response.


    "There seems to be no one on this floor..." Kate didn''t know why she had this idea, but she just had this feeling.


    "Well... No one..." Ye Feng thought for a few seconds, then reached out and took out a wire from his pocket and inserted it into the old-fashioned lock hole.


    "Ye Feng! That''s not good." Kate hurried around to observe the movement. She was very nervous when she experienced such a thing for the first time.


    "It''s all right. In an extraordinary period, we have to use some extraordinary means. OK, open it." Ye Feng gently poked it for half a minute, and the door lock opened.


    "Just this broken lock, give me a bag of instant noodles, and I can open a community!" Ye Feng farted and raised the iron wire in his hand.


    "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense. Someone will come back later." Kate urged anxiously.


    "We assign it like this. You go to the stairs to guard against the wind. Once someone goes upstairs, you call my mobile phone, and I set it to vibrate." Ye Feng told Kate that he didn''t want Kate to do these dirty jobs.


    "Well... OK, you should be quick." Kate nodded when there was no time to hesitate.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me. Take it easy. You look strange to anyone who looks at you now." Ye Feng looked at Kate in front of him funny. This is the first time that Ye Feng saw Kate so flustered.


    "It''s up to you, I''m a director of NYPD, but I''ve been reduced to guarding against your sneaky behavior!" Kate''s cheeks are red and unexpectedly cute.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Remember not to be too nervous, be casual, and get the pistol ready and be vigilant, OK? Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 318

    Standing alone by the rusty iron railing, Kate listened attentively to the movement around. She didn''t know whether Ye Feng, who was searching for information in the house, found a clue. Now she focused all her attention on the stairs in front of her. Somehow, Kate didn''t hear any sound, but she felt unexplained irritability for a moment.


    Ye Feng in the house is in shock.


    In this single room, there is a narrow bathroom on the left side of the door. In the remaining space of less than 10 square meters, there is a double bed, a small wooden table, a wardrobe and nothing else. What can be called household appliances in the room are the old hanging wall air conditioner and the notebook computer put on the small wooden table by the tenant.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his laptop. As he thought, he needed a password to open the computer, and there was nothing he could do. Ye Feng knows that some people and have set up destruction programs on their computers. He doesn''t dare to take this risk.


    What attracts Ye Feng''s attention is several 32 open notebooks next to his laptop. On them, Ye Feng found what he was looking for, including details of the victims of the park body dumping case and the subway murder case. This discovery makes Ye Feng very excited. He may have really found the executioner!


    The daily activities of the victim were recorded in the notebook, and a detailed investigation was carried out in time and place. This is obviously beyond the degree of curiosity, which is the preliminary preparation for the actual crime.


    Whether to take these materials away first or just wait here for the suspected executioner to come back, Ye Feng fell into a tangle.


    Ye Feng knows that the evidence he has obtained by this behavior can not be notarized in court, just as candid shooting and secret recording can not be used as decisive evidence. Similarly, evidence from incorrect sources can not become a favorable weapon, so Ye Feng dismissed the idea of taking the data directly.


    Must comply with formal procedures


    There''s only one choice. Wait until the executioner comes back. What is the reason for arresting him... Obstruction of official business? This reason can be used. As long as we share the same caliber with Kate, arrest him with the crime of obstruction of official business, and then apply for a search warrant, we can store these materials by means consistent with procedures.


    Ye Feng is thinking about what may happen next. He must make a choice as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, when her eyes gradually adapted to the dark environment, Kate stared at the ticking rain outside the window, and her fear was gradually eliminated. After a long time in the musty corridor, Kate found that she could not smell the pungent smell. She was adapting to the dilapidated six storey apartment building.


    "Hello."


    The sudden call of fighting in the quiet corridor aroused Kate, who was slightly distracted. Her men consciously touched the pistol at her waist. When she looked up and looked at the source of the sound, Kate suddenly found that on the stairs in front of her, at the corner of the stairs between the fifth and sixth floors, a tall and thin man was standing there.


    The man was dressed in a black windbreaker, a bowler hat, a big black umbrella and a very old-fashioned gentleman. As Kate looked down at the man from top to bottom, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. It was a dark shadow in her eyes.


    "Hello." Kate tried to keep her voice flat.


    "Come to see the house." the man walked steadily up the stairs step by step.


    "Well, I heard the rent here is cheaper." Kate didn''t know how to answer. She answered the man''s words mechanically.


    "Well, it''s just that the environment is not very good. Does the lady come to see the house alone in such a heavy rain?" the man almost came to Kate.


    "Well, I''m alone. It''s not a good weather to bother my friends." Kate reached into her coat pocket and quickly dialed Ye Feng''s phone.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to my room first. Have a nice day." the man took up his bowler hat, bowed slightly to Kate, and then went straight to the deep part of the corridor.


    Kate nervously watched the man walk to room 613. She knew that the dialogue between her and the tall man must be heard by Ye Feng in the house. Kate deliberately chatted with the man to remind Ye Feng and buy him some time.


    Kate couldn''t help complaining about herself. She didn''t notice anyone going upstairs at all. It was the sixth floor. When the man entered the apartment building without elevator, she should have noticed someone entering and quickly informed Ye Feng, but somehow, even though Kate was a little distracted, her vigilance made the man so close, Kate was a little confused, but when she carefully observed the man, she found the reason. The man walked without footsteps at all! He put a shoe cover on his shoes and hardly made any sound when he walked.


    This man... Has a problem.


    Kate looked at the man''s back and watched him walk slowly to room 613 step by step. Kate had held the pistol in her hand and was ready to open the insurance and shoot.


    But to Kate''s surprise, the man didn''t stop in front of room 613. He slowly passed room 613 and then walked to the corridor. When he was about to reach the end, the man suddenly accelerated and rushed directly to the handrail stairs built at the end of the corridor!


    "Damn it! Ye Feng, he found us! It''s the executioner! He''s running to the roof!"


    Kate cursed and then ran to the end of the corridor. She didn''t know how the man found room 613 was entered, but there was no doubt that he must have made a signal that only he could notice, so as to find that his room was invaded.


    Still careless, damn it!


    "Run away!? m, it''s a waste of effort!"


    Ye Feng, who was holding the window sill in the rain, heard Kate''s cry and cursed. He just heard the conversation between Kate and the man. He quickly turned from the window of the house to the window. He planned to give the man a big surprise after he entered the room. Who would have thought that the man didn''t enter the house at all and ran away!?


    Ye Feng was about to turn into the house again, but on second thought, since the bastard was on the roof, he climbed directly to the roof to see where the bastard fled!


    Ye Feng flexibly used the windowsill and pipes. Without much effort, he climbed up the roof of the six story building. Ye Feng, who was supporting his body with his hands, just saw a tall man in a dark windbreaker. He ran to the edge of the roof only a few meters away from Ye Feng, and he flew into the air.


    "I''ll... Jump if I don''t agree? This is my setting."


    Ye Feng smacked at the tall man who jumped into the air without hesitation. Kate, who appeared on the roof, also witnessed the scene. She was as shocked as Ye Feng.

 Chapter 319

    From the perspective of Ye Feng and Kate, the tall man jumped onto the concrete floor under the six storey apartment. He must die.


    But Ye Feng turned up on the top floor and ran to the place where the tall man jumped off the building. He suddenly found the mystery: scaffold, cement mixer and a dark blue pipe, which was used by the workers repairing the roof to throw waste below.


    In fact, these pipes are made of hard plastic, which is a bit like amusement facilities in a water park. They enter from one end of the pipe, slide in a thrilling and exciting way, and finally shoot into the pool from the other end of the pipe. But the pipe shot on the roof and the exit downstairs is aimed at a garbage dump full of all kinds of domestic and industrial garbage.


    "Kate! You take the stairs!" Ye Feng shouted, ran up directly, jumped into the air and jumped down without confidence.


    "Ye Feng!!! Damn it." Kate knew this height. Even if ye Feng fell directly on the concrete floor, it would only take several hours to heal herself. Thinking about this, she turned and ran downstairs down the stairs.


    You can only see Ye Feng''s. Kate thought anxiously.


    Although Ye Feng jumped for the first time, he was lucky. In a second or two after the fall, Ye Feng felt that time seemed to be full. His limbs relaxed and close to his body. When the inlet of the pipe swallowed him, he had a sense of speed that suddenly returned to normal. It was as if the slow motion lens was suddenly fast forward at eight times the speed, which overwhelmed Ye Feng''s eyes.


    First the legs, then the waist, and finally the shoulders and head. Ye Feng''s whole body fell into the pipe. When he saw the tall man being swallowed by the pipe, Ye Feng was still worried. Because his body was much stronger than the tall man, Ye Feng took off his coat before jumping to the pipe. Fortunately, although it was not spacious, Ye Feng would not be stuck in the pipe.


    The pipe is full of dust and cement. Ye Feng''s eyes are inevitably fascinated. He can feel his body falling at a high speed and the fierce collision between various parts of his body and the pipe. When Ye Feng is suffering from severe pain, a fear suddenly rises in his heart: if the tall man blocks the pipe outlet, he will be in trouble


    The long pipe Ye Feng was in was like an elongated ¡Ì shape. When Ye Feng felt that he was gradually slowing down, he knew that the exit was approaching. At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly stared round, and his limbs began to struggle violently to slow down the sliding speed, but the huge inertia pushed Ye Feng to the exit, Waiting for Ye Feng''s ending is doomed.


    "M, it must hurt..."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes in despair. A second later, his body hit a piece of cement full of glass debris in front of the pipe outlet. What Ye Feng fears most is not the sharp glass fragments, but the dark viscous substance stuck to the sharp fragments. Who knows what they are


    In a series of "poop" sounds, Ye Feng was as if he had experienced a punishment of "iron virgin", his whole body was pierced by countless sharp glass fragments, and his blood instantly dyed the cement block red.


    Then, with great inertia, Ye Feng rushed out of the pipeline with the cement block combined with him, and slid more than ten meters under the dark sky of pouring rain. Ye Feng was in a coma before his body came into contact with the cement block. He didn''t hear the ticking sound of raindrops smashing on the ground, nor did he see the scene of Kate screaming and rushing towards him. One second before he lost consciousness, Ye Feng had only one thought in his mind: no wonder the executioner would live in such a broken apartment, So he likes to play with slides


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Er... It hurts..." Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. Due to the harsh white light in the house, he could only squint. The secretions in his eyes kept growing to alleviate the dryness of his eyes. "Am I in the hospital?"


    Ye Feng asked about the smell of disinfectant that disgusted him. He looked at the blank white walls around him from his slightly open eyes. The touch under his body was clearly some rough white sheets. Ye Feng knew that he was in the ward and one of the few environments he disliked most.


    "Ye Feng, are you awake?"


    The voice was clearly Haley''s. Ye Feng turned his neck hard and looked at Haley.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel all right? Thirsty?" Haley put down her book and said happily. Ye Feng glanced at the book in Haley''s hand. It''s very thick. Its name is "walking in the white night". Ye Feng has read this book. It''s a good-looking book.


    "OK, just a little pain." Ye Feng wanted to laugh, but the sharp pain caused by turning over twisted his face, "my eyes are very uncomfortable..."


    "It must be uncomfortable. Your left eye is pierced by the glass." Haley came forward and held Ye Feng''s hand and said softly.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Ye Feng closed his right eye and only opened his left eye. After looking at the ceiling, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. His eyesight was all right, but there was some astringency in the eye frame.


    "Well, it''s almost three days," Haley replied gently.


    "Three days!? so long?" Ye Feng asked incredulously. Even the injury of a broken limb can usually heal in a few hours. It took him three days to regain consciousness this time?


    "Ye Feng, thanks to your strong self-healing ability this time, you know? There are paint and stains on the broken glass stabbed into your body. Chemicals and even strong alkaline corrosives have been detected. If it''s just stabbing, it won''t pose a threat to you, but there are these dangerous substances on the glass. Ye Feng, you''re really in hell this time "I''ve been away for a while," Haley said with lingering fear.


    "The executioner is really cruel..." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "Isn''t Kate hurt?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered Kate who passed with him. At that time, he let Kate take the stairs. There should be no accident.


    "She''s fine. She''s just scared by your tragedy," Haley said with a bitter smile.


    "I must have been miserable at that time," Ye Feng smiled bitterly. "Where is she? She''s still working?"


    "Well, not only Kate, but everyone began to investigate the trace of the executioner day and night. I''m the only one who can''t help. Fortunately, I have medical nursing knowledge and can wait by your side." Haley was a little depressed. Looking at Kate and their crazy search for the executioner, she couldn''t help. Haley was still a little unwilling.


    "You''ve helped us a lot. I can only find the executioner according to your psychological profile. Although I still let him run away," Ye Feng said softly, holding Haley''s hand.


    "At this time, I still need your comfort. I''m such a failure as a psychologist." Haley said with a red face and a smile.


    "Darling, let your brother hug you, kiss you and comfort you." Ye Feng said with a mouth.


    "Ye Feng, you''ve only been awake for a few minutes, and you''re playing rogue again?" Haley looked helplessly at Ye Feng, who was still tooting her mouth.

 Chapter 320

    "I don''t know if it''s a surprise this time. With this experience, it''s even more difficult to catch the executioner again. In fact, even after a face-to-face confrontation, I still didn''t see the executioner''s facial features and didn''t say a word to him..." Ye Feng said regretfully. In addition to personally confirming that the man who claimed to be the executioner was tall and thin, Basically no harvest... Harvest!?


    "Information in his room -" Ye Feng suddenly got up from the hospital bed. Then the pain eroded his whole body, and he lay down again.


    "Don''t be excited. The information in his room is safe and has been studied by the identification Department of NYPD. However, according to Kate, there are few valuable clues, but it is only certain that the man is indeed the executioner. In his notebook, he recorded in detail the information of the victims in the Park corpse dumping case and the subway murder case, as well as several feasible schemes when committing the crime." Haley covered maple leaf with a quilt.


    "What about the laptop? Is there a clue?" Ye Feng remembered the laptop he couldn''t open.


    "Jenma is working on it. She said that some folders in the laptop must be unlocked with multiple passwords. As long as there is a layer of password error, the folder will automatically destroy the stored data and cannot be recovered. She is racking her brains to try to crack it, but according to her, there is little hope of cracking it, and the owner of the laptop has made complete precautions." Haili said truthfully.


    "Really? HMM..." Ye Feng was lost in thought.


    "You know, Ye Feng, when you were in a coma, many people came to see you." Haley tried to change a lighter topic.


    "A lot of people? Huang Liang and Cao Yan also came?" Ye Feng asked later.


    "Well, they also came, but Cao Yan was preparing for the exam and left without waiting for a long time. So was Huang Liang. Seeing that you were still breathing, he turned and left." Haili said with a smile.


    "These two heartless bastards." Ye Feng scolded angrily.


    "By the way, you''ll never guess who else came to see you." Haley said playfully.


    "Who?" Ye Feng said several names, but they were rejected by Haili.


    "Captain frost," said Haley.


    "Ah? He''s here too?" Ye Feng was shocked by ivantino''s visit.


    "Well, he rushed directly into the ward, threw down two boxes of supplements, and then turned directly out of the window." Haley pointed to the window in the ward. "After her feet, several police officers also rushed into the ward, which startled jenma and me. They saw captain frost turn out of the window and run out of the ward."


    "... can''t these goods give up the leisure sport of cat and mouse?" Ye Feng listened to Haley''s description and imagined the scene at that time in his mind. He couldn''t help but be speechless for a while.


    "Do you know him well?" Haley asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s not very familiar, but we have one thing in common." Ye Feng thought for a moment.


    "What?"


    "They are all very handsome." Ye Feng said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Stink shameless."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    On the second day after Ye Feng regained consciousness, despite the persuasion of Haili and others, Ye Feng went through the discharge formalities.


    As Ye Feng expected, in the face of his persistence, the women together arranged Ye Feng into Haley''s "pain psychological counseling room", so that Haley can take care of Ye Feng at any time.


    Seeing that the plan of cohabiting with Haili was about to succeed, when Ye Feng was full of expectations for his next life, Ye Feng was disappointed to find that not only did he come in "pain", but Gemma followed up, calling it helping to take care of Ye Feng.


    But when Ye Feng looked at jenma, the cunning in the little girl''s eyes made Ye Feng clear that the little ancestor came to look at him to prevent him and Haley from getting angry


    Kate works almost day and night in order to catch the executioner. Every time she comes to see Ye Feng, Ye Feng can feel that she is thinner than when she last met. Although Kate who has lost weight has a feeling of pity, Ye Feng still hopes that Kate can return to her former healthier, careless and informal little sister.


    Since she lived in Haley''s "pain", Audrey came almost every day. She didn''t talk much with Ye Feng. She just sat by Ye Feng''s window with a book.


    Although she is also unsmiling, Jane''s way of expressing her relationship with Ye Feng is completely different from Audrey. She brings Ye Feng delicious food, all kinds of snacks, or the most popular dessert every day. Jane brings different foods every day, but they are all equally delicious. The only thing makes Ye Feng a little dissatisfied. No matter how many times she asks, Jane just doesn''t bring pancakes and fruit to Ye Feng


    Compared with Audrey and Jane, Chu Qian stayed with Ye Feng almost all the time, chatted with him, peeled fruit for him, and painted plays with him, which made Ye Feng feel like returning to the short and happy days when he and Chu Qian had not divorced in the past.


    Chu Qian is very sensible. When Ye Feng is accompanied by someone, she sits alone. Once Ye Feng is alone, she will sit on Ye Feng''s bed and take good care of him.


    With what Haley said to jenma, we can vividly describe the picture of Chu Qian and Ye Feng together: "look, it''s like a couple who have gone through the baptism of years hand in hand."


    "It''s more like a single mother taking care of her brain disabled son," jenma usually responds to Haley with such words.


    This time, the speed of physical recovery was slower than Ye Feng''s imagination. Perhaps the glass debris stabbed into the body was contaminated with too many harmful substances. Although the wound on Ye Feng was recovering, it was slow and painful. Ye Feng can clearly feel the confrontation in his body. Although the self-healing gene often defeats the injury, the price is also huge.


    Ye Feng thinks that his tolerance to pain is far beyond ordinary people, but during this period, he sweats and hisses in pain several times a day. At this time, Chu Qian usually holds him tightly. If Chu Qian happens to be absent, this person will become Haley.


    The whole recovery process is slow and painful, but fortunately Ye Feng is not alone. He doesn''t have to lie alone on the floor of a single apartment and bear the pain alone as before. He is not alone now. He is surrounded by a group of people, which makes Ye Feng feel the most cured.


    Being able to walk in the sun was a wish Ye Feng dared not expect in the past. Now, he shines in the warm sun and walks in the daytime all the time. This inner peace and happiness makes him cherish.


    However, a voice from the bottom of my heart always reminds Ye Feng that there is an unstable existence, which is hidden in this city carrying Ye Feng''s countless memories. The executioner, Ye Feng knows that there must be a end between them, and the person who finally tastes the bitter fruit of failure will never be ye Feng!

 Chapter 321

    The executioner took the initiative to contact.


    A letter with only the recipient''s name on the surface of an envelope was sent to the guard room of NYPD by a little boy.


    When Kate heard the news, she ordered her subordinates to send the letter to the office. She had a hunch that the letter would surprise her.


    Sure enough, this is the executioner''s declaration of war.


    The new content is as follows:


    Thanks for your care last week, I had a good time. In order to reward your efforts, I will give you a small gift. At the inaugural ceremony of the "Queen Anna" cruise ship set sail on the 17th of this month, I will take away the evil creatures and wait for your performance.


    Executioner.


    The little boy who delivered the letter was found an hour later. During the conversation with him, he just learned that a tall, thin and invisible uncle found him and gave him fifty Asian coins to send the letter to the guard room of NYPD. He didn''t know anything else.


    Kate originally thought that the executioner who always wanted to win the attention of the world would not post this letter on the Internet this time. After all, Kate thought again and again that if the executioner did not act low-key, but directly released the wind, the target he wanted to kill might not dare to appear.


    However, to Kate''s surprise, the challenge letter sent to NYPD had been uploaded in the streets of the new metropolis before the evening of that day. Along with the content of the challenge letter, the list of guests attending the inaugural ceremony of the "Queen Anna" cruise ship was uploaded to the network.


    The executioner''s move completely exceeded Kate''s imagination. She was communicating with the company of Queen Anna about obtaining the list of boarding personnel. Kate planned to warn the boarding personnel one by one.


    When she learned that the list of boarders had been exposed, Kate was stunned for three seconds. She couldn''t help muttering to herself, "bad."


    This move of the executioner completely blocked Kate''s efforts. When the declaration of war and the list of boarding personnel were exposed together, if someone on the list did not attend the inaugural ceremony of the "Queen Anna" held on the 17th, he would be under great public pressure.


    The executioner made it clear that he wanted to kill the sinner on the same day. Whoever did not attend the scene was a ghost in his heart! This move blocked all those who wanted to withdraw from the inaugural ceremony after learning the news. The invited guests are dignitaries of the new metropolis. Reputation is more important to them than everything. If they are labeled as criminals because they do not attend the inaugural ceremony, it will be like being killed for most of the people on the list.


    When the public opinion caused an uproar, Kate tried to contact the relevant host enterprises to stop the inaugural ceremony, but her request was rejected. Kate knows very well that activities at this level can not be cancelled if they are cancelled. There are objective factors such as millions of dollars of venues and facilities and tens of millions of publicity expenses.


    It is only five days before the official event, and the huge inertia can not stop. Everything will be carried out according to the established plan. The timely appearance of the executioner will disrupt all this.


    In the face of the executioner''s provocation, Kate summoned the most elite personnel in the new metropolis to board the "Queen Anna" with her on the day of the inaugural ceremony.


    This is Kate''s first-hand preparation. She also has second-hand preparation.


    Ye Feng and Audrey will mix among the guests, board the "Queen Anna" and secretly look for the figure of the executioner.


    Originally, Jane and Chu Qian wanted to get on the boat together, but Jane seems to be in a condition recently. She often feels uncomfortable. Due to her health, she has not participated in Audrey''s night action recently.


    Chu Qian was seasick. The last time she went to rescue the hostages with Audrey and Jane, Audrey and other people knew that Chu Qian was seasick. Therefore, Chu Qian did not participate in this operation. She was arranged to take care of Jane.


    As for Haley and Gemma, they know themselves very well. They know that if they take them on board, they will disperse the experience of others, so they stay at home and act as backup for Kate and them.


    In the dense preparations, the 17th will come soon.


    At the inaugural ceremony of "Queen Anna", due to the pressure of the executioner, the security inspection work was fully prepared. Every guest who wants to board the cruise ship should not only show the invitation card with anti-counterfeiting logo, but also go through multiple strict security checks. In addition to luggage and inspection, all guests are not allowed to carry metal objects. Unless approved by the security inspector, a belt buckle cannot be brought to the ship.


    "I think these devices are useless except for wasting time," said Ye Feng, standing aside and watching the queue move slowly, to Audrey.


    "Well," Audrey answered, a little coldly.


    "Hey, Audrey, be warm to me. How long has it been, just the two of us, no one else." Ye Feng came to Audrey''s side, and their bodies were almost pasted.


    "Go." Audrey reached out and pushed Ye Feng''s head aside.


    "... hum, you''ve been running for thirty. Why are you so proud..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Audrey''s cold eyes stabbed Ye Feng like a sharp knife.


    "Nothing... Ah, here, Kate." noticed that Kate came over with several men in suits. Ye Feng said hello to Kate.


    "Your dress fits quite well." Kate ignored Ye Feng. She went directly to Audrey and said to Audrey in a light gray dress.


    "This is Haley''s dress. It''s very uncomfortable to wear it." Audrey frowned slightly and counted.


    "It''s very beautiful and can reflect your figure. What do you think, Ye Feng?" Kate said.


    "Well, it''s beautiful and makes people love it." Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "You look good, Ye Feng. You look like a wedding host." Kate joked with Ye Feng''s suit.


    "No, it''s very handsome. Well, Audrey, do you think I dress like a wedding host?" after Kate said, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little unsure.


    "Well... It''s more like putting a flower in her chest pocket." Audrey thought for a moment and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wanted to change his clothes, but time did not allow him to fool around. All the guests on board had passed the security check. According to the feedback, no figure of the executioner was found.


    This is not good news, because everyone knows that it shows that the executioner has successfully mixed with the queen Anna. This means that all the people on board are in danger.


    "I''m on board. We must not let the executioner succeed this time," Kate said firmly.


    "Well, certainly." Ye Feng nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 322

    As the world''s top luxury cruise ship, the initial design purpose of "Queen Anna" is to build a luxury cruise ship ranking among the top ten in the world. The ship is one of the world''s top luxury cruise ships with the largest volume and the most perfect facilities in the fleet of the world-famous cruise brand "Queen".


    "Queen Anna" is like a five-star hotel moving on the sea. There are 1251 cabins on board, of which more than half are equipped with private open-air balconies. Tourists can directly watch the magnificent scenery of the sea without leaving their rooms.


    Viewed from a distance, the "Queen Anna" cruise ship is like a white hill with more than ten stories high. The milky white hull reflects dazzling brilliance and full of dreams under the sunshine.


    Queen Anna weighs 136000 tons, with a length of 312.5 meters, a width of 52.3 meters, a height of 68.9 meters and a load of 138000 tons.


    The whole ship can accommodate 3025 passengers, with 1250 cabins, 656 cabins with private balconies and 6 main restaurants on board. It can provide tourists with delicacies of different flavors all over the world.


    There are five swimming pools of different sizes, as well as the Queen''s theater, which can accommodate 700 audiences, as well as various bars, nightclubs, shops, fitness centers, spas and libraries, the largest Internet cafes and video game centers on the sea, and even solemn churches.


    "Why not arrange us in the suite? I can accept the lower balcony room. What does it mean to arrange us directly into the inner cabin? Is it a bit bullying." Ye Feng looked at the small room with only 16 square meters. Although he was very pleased, he still pretended to be picky.


    "Oh," Audrey sighed and dragged her suitcase into the small room with two single beds,


    Although the room is clean and tidy, with TV, refrigerator, wardrobe and other facilities, and even a small bathroom for shower, Audrey regretted that she didn''t plug the noise reduction headphones into Li Li when she thought of staying in such a small room with Ye Feng for three days


    "Audrey, these two single beds can be put together as double beds. The design is very humanized. Why don''t we sleep at night -"


    "Do you want to experience the life of dumpling stuffing?" Audrey, who was packing, raised her head and asked Ye Feng expressionless.


    "Well, honey, I didn''t understand what you said."


    "If you dare to be dishonest, I''ll chop you into dumplings." the light in Audrey''s eyes let Ye Feng know that she was not alarmist.


    "Relax, Audrey. I''m always polite to ladies. I''m a gentleman. Are you packing? I''ll take a bath first." Ye Feng picked up the toiletries and changed clothes and ran directly into the bathroom.


    "Are you still a gentleman? Are you kidding..." Audrey sighed helplessly as she listened to the song "I love to take a bath, my skin is good, oh ~" from the bathroom.


    The inaugural ceremony of Queen Anna is a three-day short-term voyage. In these three days, a grand banquet will be held on the second day of the voyage, at which time all boarding guests will attend.


    When the banquet is going on, the queen Anna has sailed offshore, and the whole ship will become a secret room sailing on the sea. At that time, it is also the time for Kate to determine that the executioner will act..


    Ye Feng, who washed first, was directly pushed out of the room by Audrey after changing into clean clothes. Ye Feng originally wanted to enjoy the idea of beauty bathing, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    A person strolls around in a luxury cruise ship with nothing to do. Ye Feng is going to the bar on the upper floor to kill time to see if he can find any clues about the executioner.


    This trip with Audrey is actually a strong request from Ye Feng to Kate. Kate''s original intention is not to arrest the executioner with the help of forces other than NYPD. The other party''s intention is very clear, that is, to make NYPD disgraced, which is an absolutely provocative act in Kate''s eyes. Therefore, when Ye Feng asked him to board the "Queen Anna", Kate refused, but she couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s and Audrey''s request. Kate finally nodded and allowed Ye Feng and Audrey to disguise as guests.


    On the "Queen Anna", there are hundreds of police officers, who, under Kate''s command, ensure the safety of the "Queen Anna" and try to cover every space on the bed.


    However, Kate also knows that due to the huge area of "Queen Anna" and the limited personnel of NYPD, she can not cover all corners in such a huge cruise ship. She can only do her best to ensure the safety of dozens of potential victims on the guest list. As for the other staff on the queen Anna, Kate was really powerless. Of course, they are also likely to be targeted by the executioner, but from the objective inference, these staff are indeed not as dangerous as those on the guest list.


    Walking all the way, while marveling at the luxury of the cruise ship, Ye Feng is also searching for the tall and thin figure. Ye Feng knows that he is on the cruise ship, perhaps enjoying rich food, perhaps taking a nap to conserve energy, maybe he is pretending to be a waiter and wandering around the target he has determined, or maybe he has hurt the killer at this time, Finished the tragedy he designed, maybe he... Is reading in the library!


    Yu Guang in the corner of Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly noticed a tall and thin figure. He stood in front of a row of towering and huge bookshelves in the library. He turned his back to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng recognized the figure. It was him!


    "Red book? Sorry, I''m also very interested in this book. If I disturb you, I''m sorry, it''s not my intention." Ye Feng walked up to the figure, pretending to catch a glimpse of the book in the man''s hand, and chatted up naturally.


    "It doesn''t matter." the tall man turned to look at Ye Feng and made Ye Feng feel a little sorry. Ye Feng had seen this face on the guest list. He was the famous industrialist Carnegie, a philanthropist with hundreds of millions of wealth. "You are so young that you like Jung''s books? It''s really rare."


    "No, I''m just very interested in Jung. To be honest, I''ve tried to read red books several times, but I always give up halfway. The content is too obscure and profound for me." Ye Feng said with some embarrassment.


    Ye Feng has seen the photos of all the guests on board. Carnegie in front of him is really such a thin and tall figure, which is somewhat similar to the executioner. Because of this, Ye Feng was very impressed by Carnegie. The old man with silver hair in front of him was exactly the same as the person in the picture.


    I''m so obsessed that I recognize the wrong person. Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 323

    "Jung''s red book is really difficult to read, and I can only spy on one or two out of ten thoughts of my old friends. Hello, I''m Carnegie, Carnegie Barton." Carnegie gracefully extended his hand to Ye Feng.


    "Hello, Mr. Carnegie, I''m Ye Feng, a nobody." Ye Feng shook Carnegie''s hand, feeling a little cold, like holding a poisonous snake. Ye Feng didn''t know why he made this association, but it was the first idea in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "No one is anonymous," Carnegie smiled thoughtfully, and then raised his book. "Let me be rude and go first."


    "Good bye, Mr. Carnegie." Ye Feng looked at Carnegie''s back and felt an inexplicable fear.


    Perhaps this is the aura of the superior. Ye Feng is safe in his heart.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. They can fight to the final winner. They have a sense of awe and can not be said to be abnormal. However, Ye Feng still feels that Carnegie has an internal existence that makes him afraid. This kind of unclear intuition makes Ye Feng secretly fear Carnegie and is also impressed.


    Out of the library, Ye Feng walked to the bar according to the original plan. Drinking whisky at the bar, Ye Feng looked at the people in the bar. There were no strange people. There was nothing unusual except the obvious performance of several police officers inserted by Kate in the bar.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think that on the first day of the inaugural ceremony, the executioner will start. In the three days, the banquet on the second day is the time point when Ye Feng thinks there will be an accident. Ye Feng hates being led by others, but this is the situation that criminals must face. Bad people can make careful plans and carry out criminal plans without anyone knowing it. Those who punish criminals are completely at a disadvantage from the beginning. They can only restore the reasoning after doing things, and try to restore the truth and capture the prisoners according to the clues left by the criminals.


    In fact, criminals may not leave any traces for reference, and such pending cases emerge one after another. With the development of science and technology, the cost of crime is increasing, but there are still top criminal experts who can do nothing. A madman like the executioner dares to give a notice before committing a crime. This is what scares Ye Feng most. He is not crazy, but really ignores, ignores his pursuit, and ignores everything in the world.


    In fact, if ye Feng had no self-healing ability, he had become the fourth victim killed by the executioner in the new metropolis. Ye Feng has a deep understanding of the executioner''s cruelty.


    "Did you find anything?" Kate didn''t know when she came to Ye Feng. She sat on the bar and asked the bartender for a glass of lemonade.


    "Don''t drink during official hours? Kate, don''t be too hard on yourself." Ye Feng said to Kate.


    "Be serious, have you found anything unusual?" Kate glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Hmm..." Ye Feng suddenly saw Carnegie''s face in his mind. "Nothing. He just met a business tycoon in the library and said a few words."


    "Oh? Will you still go to the library?" Kate looked magical.


    "Kate, what kind of image am I in your heart?" Ye Feng asked discontentedly.


    "Hooligan," Kate replied without thinking.


    "... at least add a handsome prefix." Ye Feng said with a wry smile, "what about you? Have you found anything?"


    "Nothing unusual has been found, but the area in the ship is too large and there are too many blind spots." Kate said distressedly. Even if there are monitoring probes covering the whole ship, it is not very difficult for professionals to find the probe blind area that cannot be covered under the monitoring probes arranged in the ship.


    Due to his professional habits, Ye Feng investigated the environment inside the ship after boarding. Even for a person with ordinary sneaking ability, it is not very difficult to find a route that is not photographed by the probe.


    "Kate," Ye Feng said in a low voice, "we must be ready to face the possibility of the worst result. Although I don''t want to hit you, I don''t think you can stop the executioner."


    "..." Kate was silent for half a minute. "I know what you said, but I must believe that justice will prevail. No matter whether the victim is a sinner or not, I must protect his life. The executor is not a God. He has no right to judge others, and he will not escape every time!"


    "Well, come on, Audrey and I will help you." Ye Feng patted kate on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. Don''t want to sleep tonight..." Kate got up and left the bar.


    Watching Kate''s figure leave the bar, Ye Feng drank the remaining whisky in the glass and got up and left the bar.


    In the next few hours, Ye Feng went to restaurants, cinemas, opera houses and video game centers. There were not many people in the first few places. What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that in the video game center, a group of brothers in their 30s and 40s were happily shooting light guns and driving cars. There were even several bald big brothers waving their tails on the dance machine. The dancing posture was called graceful.


    "Indeed, every man''s heart is always a child who never grows up." Ye Feng make complaints about his body, but he is very honest. In the video game center, Ye Feng had a happy time with a dozen middle-aged uncles who briefly fled their careers or the constraints of their wives and children.


    "Why did you go?"


    Noticed that Ye Feng opened the door and came in. Audrey, who was maintaining the weapons, looked up and asked. Kate opened the back door for Audrey to put the weapons in this suitcase. Other people, not to mention guns, but metal objects, must be registered. Sharp objects don''t want to be brought on board at all.


    "Fishing, you see, I won two cigarettes and a puppet." Ye Feng happily showed Audrey the spoils.


    "... you don''t do business. Put it aside first. Did you win two cigarettes? Did you smoke or did I smoke?" Audrey looked at Ye Feng who showed off to herself speechless.


    "Er... I didn''t expect that I knew I was going to take a belt." Ye Feng shouted later.


    "Forget it, give me the puppet." Audrey glanced at Ye Feng, and then stretched out her hand to Ye Feng.


    "I held this when I was going to sleep." Ye Feng reluctantly handed the little bear puppet to Audrey.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of a big man sleeping with a puppet?" Audrey glanced at Ye Feng and said angrily.


    "You should be ashamed. If you let me hold you, do I need to get a big puppet?" Ye Feng was not straight and angry.


    "Go to hell." facing Ye Feng''s Rogue logic, Audrey ignored him and continued to oil and maintain all kinds of weapons in the suitcase.

 Chapter 324

    After a night''s rest, Ye Feng sat up from the bed with a pair of black circles under his eyes.


    Because Audrey stuffed a loaded pistol under her pillow in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng was worried all night in the tangle of night attack. When Ye Feng finally made up her mind that she would rather get a shuttle of pistol bullet than go to Audrey''s single bed, the bright sun had shot in through the gap in the curtain blocking the window, Audrey also just woke up from her sleep. She sat up from the bed and stretched a very attractive lazy waist, just opposite Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you sleep well? I haven''t seen you all night. I''ve become a giant panda." Audrey said lazily to Ye Feng as she rubbed her scattered hair.


    "No, nothing. Thank you, Audrey."


    Looking at Ye Feng staring at her, she suddenly had a nosebleed. Audrey knew it later and drilled back into the quilt. She stretched out her hand and threw the pillow at Ye Feng. Because the small sling Audrey was wearing fell during her sleep, which made her slightly naked, and Ye Feng just witnessed this peerless beauty. Ye Feng, who has been suffering all night, finally feels that this trip is worth the ticket price


    "Big sister!!! Don''t shoot!" Ye Feng noticed that Audrey was touching the pistol that put her under the pillow and quickly wiped the nose blood off her face. "I didn''t see anything. Er, I really only saw the shoulder, um, maybe the clavicle, um, maybe I saw a little beauty under the clavicle, ha ha..."


    Ye Feng said and laughed foolishly. He seemed to be intoxicated with the spring he had just seen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Audrey directly opened the quilt on her body, only wore a suspender vest and hot pants, and walked directly in front of Ye Feng. She smiled and looked at Ye Feng who was secretly swallowing saliva. He would stare at the cool beauty in front of her.


    "Does it look good?" Audrey''s rare tenderness.


    "Good, good-looking." Ye Feng was excited and kowtowed. Is this the rhythm of good morning?


    "If you look good, open your eyes a little wider." Audrey said Jiao for the first time.


    "Well, well." Ye Feng''s two nostrils are braved with enthusiasm.


    "Poop"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Ye Feng covered Audrey''s eyes, rolled back and forth on the single bed, and kept screaming.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Audrey took the change of clothes and ran into the bathroom in the guest room. This time she didn''t have to drive Ye Feng out. Anyway, he can''t see anything now.


    "I hate it most -" Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "What are you going to say?" Audrey stretched her head out of the bathroom and looked at Ye Feng, who was kneeling on the bed and still covered her eyes.


    "The most beautiful is the sunset red, warm and calm ~" Ye Feng sang a sunset red and saved himself from a poisonous beating.


    "Well, don''t forget the business. We have less than ten hours to go to the party tonight," Audrey said seriously.


    "Then you poke me in the eye..." Ye Feng complained wrongly.


    "I''d love to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly. Fortunately, the executioner had never made any action, which was also related to Kate''s careful deployment.


    The 47 guests announced by the executioner on the Internet are the objects of Kate''s key protection. Although Kate and the guests can''t provide close protection for 3 * 24 hours, in fact, Kate and the guests have asked, but the vast majority of guests don''t accept this way without personal space, so they have to retreat to the second place. 47 guests, Everyone was handed out a small thing the size of a fingertip top with a button on it to send out a distress alarm.


    What Kate didn''t tell the 47 guests was that this small device also has the function of positioning. Kate can locate the positions of all guests in real time.


    At the beginning of the dinner party, as long as the 47 guests participating in the banquet are well protected, the executioner will not be able to commit a crime in full view of the public. As for the rest of the day after the banquet, no matter how the 47 guests resisted, Kate would send two or three police officers to each guest for close protection.


    "Why are there so many cats on this ship?" Ying short passed by Ye Feng''s feet. From the lazy and relaxed state of the cat, the cat on this ship should live a good life and be not afraid of people at all.


    "It''s an old custom to keep cats on board. Hey, don''t make a wrong idea." I noticed that Ye Feng stared at the English short that had just passed by with greedy eyes. Audrey, who knew that Ye Feng liked cats very much, hurried to make a noise. She was terrible for a while. Ye Feng couldn''t control it and went to secretly take the cat on the "Queen Anna".


    "It''s so cute." Ye Feng tried to resist the impulse to roll the cat.


    "You are not suitable for keeping pets at all." Audrey was dressed in a backless black evening dress with a close fitting cut, which showed her graceful figure incisively and vividly. Although there was no diamond jewelry, Audrey was undoubtedly the most dazzling star in the party.


    "Do you mean I have no love? Audrey, you are so beautiful today." Ye Feng sincerely praised.


    "No, from a certain angle, you have a flood of love, but if you can''t even take good care of yourself, don''t harm other little lives. Am I beautiful? You say? I was not beautiful yesterday?" holding Ye Feng''s hand, Audrey gracefully entered the meeting hall. Her charming smile made many men in the party pay attention.


    "You are beautiful every day, but today you bloom all the beauty without reservation. To tell you the truth, you amaze me." Ye Feng sincerely praised. His female companion was the most beautiful in the audience. In all kinds of jealous eyes, Ye Feng felt that he had face and straight waist.


    "Openly flirting and flirting in the communication channel, do you make my light bulb live?" Kate''s voice sounded from Ye Feng and Audrey''s ears. The three of them communicated in a communication channel. Just now Audrey and Ye Feng chatted, forgetting what Kate could hear.


    "Cough, did you find anything?" Audrey coughed gently to hide her embarrassment. She quickly changed the topic.


    "Not yet, 47 guests are coming to the banquet hall, huh? One guest seems to be moving all over the floor. What is he doing, sports? I sent someone to see him." Kate seems to find something different. She gave a few orders to the police officer next to her.


    "Who is this person among the 47 guests?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Carnegie button," Kate replied.


    "Carnegie button!? he really has a problem..." Ye Feng turned and ran outside the meeting. "Tell me his position."


    "Ye Feng, wait for me." in a sigh of loss, Audrey followed Ye Feng and left the banquet hall.

 Chapter 325

    "Kate, Audrey and I have reached the position you said. Except for a policeman as confused as us, there is no Carnegie," Ye Feng said quickly to Kate through the channel.


    Hurried to the place indicated by Kate. At the end of the corridor, except for a confused policeman standing where he was, there was only an orange cat lying leisurely on the corridor, yawning with his hands.


    "It''s impossible. The signal sent by Carnegie''s locator is displayed in the corridor where you are. It''s strange. How can there be no one?" Kate called out the monitoring picture of the corridor and looked at the image in the corridor. There was no Carnegie.


    "Damn it! It''s the cat!" Ye Feng stared at the fat orange cat. He suddenly realized why the location signal showed that Carnegie was here, but he didn''t see him. It''s the cat!


    Audrey immediately understood what Ye Feng meant. She directly took off her high heels. Under the gaze of Ye Feng and the young policewoman, she jumped in front of the fat orange cat and picked it up. In fact, she didn''t intend to move at all. Maybe she liked the smell of Audrey very much. The fat orange cat didn''t resist at all. She lay comfortably in Audrey''s arms and licked her hair.


    "Here it is." Audrey lifted the fat orange cat''s left hind leg, and a small black device was tied to the orange cat''s leg.


    "Kate, send someone to check Carnegie''s room. If not, issue search instructions on the whole ship. We must find him! Carnegie''s body is very similar to the executioner. If the executioner disguises as Carnegie to board the cruise ship, now he is in the blind spot of our vision, and we must find him before he commits a crime!" Ye Feng shouted to Kate as he ran.


    After learning the location of Carnegie''s room, Ye Feng turned and ran to Carnegie''s room. Audrey handed the fat orange cat to the policewoman who was still in the clouds. She picked up the high-heeled shoes thrown on the ground and put her bare heels behind Ye Feng. Her backless dress greatly limited Audrey''s movement. She simply stopped and looked at Ye Feng in surprise, Audrey tore open the evening dress and tore the long dress into a cheongsam.


    "... Haley will work hard with you..." Ye Feng looked at Audrey''s white thighs and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It''s all right. She''s so stingy. She has two wardrobes with such an itchy skirt." Audrey said disapprovingly.


    "Maybe..." Ye Feng was shocked by Haley''s big pen again.


    The two men ran all the way. Before the police officers sent by Kate arrived, Ye Feng and Audrey came to the door of Carnegie''s suite.


    "Mr. Carnegie, are you in the room?" after knocking on the door, Ye Feng shouted a few times, but no one agreed.


    "Audrey, it''s up to you." Ye Feng dodged and gave Audrey room. As his body had just recovered, Audrey had to do heavy physical work, such as breaking the door.


    "Drink!" Audrey Jiao drank and kicked Carnegie''s door open with a beautiful turn.


    "Honey, does your foot hurt?" Ye Feng noticed that Audrey''s steps into the house were strange. He asked both distressed and funny.


    "Shut up, Ye Feng, look."


    With a gloomy face, Audrey reached out and pointed to the body lying on the carpet in the luxury suite. Carnegie''s bloody head was about 30 cm away from his body. The bright red blood pool became a large area, and the blood was splashed on the expensive silk carpet. This high-grade silk carpet with a square meter of up to 200000 Asian dollars was declared to be scrapped less than two days after it was used.


    "Kate, send someone to find Carnegie. Well, his body is in his suite, and he was beheaded..." Ye Feng didn''t expect that Carnegie would be killed in his suite. In such a cruel way, he looked at the eyes on Carnegie''s head, and Ye Feng hit the wall hard, Another life has been blasphemed


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "---- the rigidity of the body is not high, the body spot still hasn''t appeared, the cornea is still very clear, and the time of death should be about one to two hours. The specific time of death can be inferred from the degree of digestion of the food in the deceased''s stomach, but the ship doesn''t have such conditions." Wang Qiusheng conducted an autopsy on Carnegie''s headless body. He stood up and said to Ye Feng and Kate.


    "Well, I see, Lao Wang." Kate looked at Carnegie, whose head was different, and couldn''t see any expression on her face.


    "Boss, we have investigated the alibi of 856 staff members on board, of whom 43 have the time conditions to commit the crime. They have been found and are gathering in the banquet hall." police officer Nick walked into Carnegie''s room and asked Kate.


    "It''s up to you to collect clues," Kate told the indoor staff. "Ye Feng, Audrey, at least this time we can know who the executioner is..."


    Kate walked out of Carnegie''s room. Ye Feng looked at Kate''s exhausted back and sighed. He couldn''t say a word of comfort. He had to follow Kate behind her with Audrey and walk towards the hall where the huge grand dinner was originally planned in the cruise ship.


    As Kate said, this time they can at least know the true face of the executioner. The queen Anna, which has sailed on the sea, is like a closed secret room. The executioner can only be among the hundreds of people on the ship. Leaving aside the 115 boarding police officers, the remaining 43 crew members without alibi are the most suspected.


    In order to ensure the normal operation of the cruise ship, the staff with complete alibi continue to work in their respective posts. The 46 guests who were originally in the hall can generally be ruled out by asking about their time lines. In order to calm these people''s emotions, Kate asked her men to take the 46 guests to the theater in the cruise ship.


    In the banquet hall, in addition to the 12 police officers, only Ye Feng, Kate, Audrey and 35 suspected cruise staff are still on their way to the banquet because the remaining 8 staff work far away from the banquet hall.


    In the process of waiting for everyone to arrive, Kate remained silent. No matter whether she could catch the executioner or not, she and NYPD finally lost in the contest with the executioner.


    Bringing the cruel criminals to justice is not Kate''s ultimate goal. What she expects is to prevent them before they happen and kill them before they happen. The series of murderous acts of the executioner shattered Kate''s belief in the idea. She has never doubted herself like this. Is her efforts really meaningful? Kate doesn''t know the answer anymore

 Chapter 326

    In the silent waiting, Ye Feng has been thinking about the whole thing in his mind. Looking at it again, the strange feeling in Ye Feng''s heart is even better.


    Why did the executioner choose queen Anna as his stage?


    Even the executioner, a reckless maple, chooses a luxury cruise ship floating on the sea, which is really in line with his abnormal desire to stand in the spotlight. However, there are no more than two consequences: one is a complete failure and was arrested by NYPD before committing a crime.


    The other is the successful Commission of crime. Even if the executioner kills the target in his heart, he will inevitably expose his identity. After all, the cruise ship is equivalent to a closed space. If the suspect is screened within a limited range, the executioner will always show his feet.


    Why did he take risks?


    With such a high-profile crime warning and choosing such an unnecessary cruise ship as the place to commit a crime, he can kill the target without being noticed, just like the previous two cases, so as to destroy the clues to the greatest extent. In this situation, even if the executioner successfully escaped from the "Queen Anna", he left enough clues for NYPD to follow suit and finally find him!


    "What''s his idea..." Ye Feng murmured.


    "Do you think it''s weird?" Audrey asked softly.


    "Well, do you feel it too?" Ye Feng looked at Kate standing alone not far away and said in a low voice.


    "Well, I always feel that the executioner did it deliberately. Is there a personal grudge between him and Carnegie? Why did he cut off Carnegie''s head? Is he not afraid to increase the possibility of being found for such time-consuming and laborious behavior?" Audrey said her doubts.


    "Indeed, although the executioner did not know how to get Carnegie''s locator and tied it to the cat in the cruise to confuse his sight, according to Lao Wang, the victim''s death time was one to two hours ago. At that time, the cruise was preparing for the originally planned dinner, and there were still many guests in their Suites in the suite area where the victim was located In this corridor, people come and go. It''s too strange and illogical to cut off the head of the dead and throw it around the body at will. "


    Ye Feng frowned and analyzed. If he is the executioner, this superfluous behavior should be the redundant steps that should be avoided in the actual crime process. Why does the executioner risk being found and have to let the dead go somewhere else? Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    "Every step of the executioner''s action will not be aimless. Ye Feng, didn''t you say before that he sprinkled paper money next to the vehicle containing the body in the case of dumping the body in the park in order to let the latecomers destroy the possible traces. I don''t think the executioner cut off the dead''s head on a whim, which must have his deep meaning." Audrey heard Haley''s psychoanalysis of the executioner.


    Audrey was particularly impressed by what Haley said. When she gave the executioner a psychological profile, Haley said this: "The executioner has an antisocial personality and a strong desire for control. Once all the steps of the plan are determined, in the process of implementation, the executioner will certainly implement it in strict accordance with the predetermined plan. This is based on his belief that his behavior has been sublimated to the height of art, which will inevitably produce the paranoia of artists."


    "Well, I''m also obsessed with beheading. Why did he take such a big risk to cut off Carnegie''s head... Did he have to cut off the dead''s head?"


    Ye Feng''s reasoning was interrupted by Kate who remained silent. Kate''s standing body seemed to be hit by an invisible fist. She shook in place, barely controlled her out of control body, and ran out of the banquet hall. Although Ye Feng and Audrey didn''t know what happened, it was not difficult to infer from Kate''s iron green face that something bad must have happened ¡£


    "What''s the matter? Kate, and the victim''s body was found?" Ye Feng chased Kate a few steps and asked aloud.


    "No, a police officer was attacked by his escort and is being rescued," Kate replied with a gloomy face.


    "Hasn''t this scene been monitored?" Audrey clicked in her heart. It''s broken. The executioner may have separated from the queen Anna at this time.


    "No, it seems that it suddenly burst up at the dead corner of the monitoring probe. The police officer lost consciousness after being violently hit by heavy objects. Then the escorted staff acted alone in the cruise ship." Kate''s face was pale and terrible.


    "This bastard... It''s really a waste for him not to be an actor and become a film emperor." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. The executioner is not suspected by most of the employees on the "Queen Anna" and is still working at his post. He can mingle with these people and prepare for escape calmly.


    "It should be possible to determine the exact time of the attack," Audrey asked.


    "Well, according to the images between the two cameras, it can be determined that the attack occurred 15 minutes ago." it is easy to infer the time when the executioner violently attacked the police officer. If we find the last camera where the two people appear in the picture at the same time, we can determine the accurate time.


    "15 minutes..." Ye Feng didn''t say the following words. 15 minutes is more than enough for disengagement


    Things only get worse, not the worst. When Kate and others arrived at the scene of the attack, Kate sent out search men to feed back to Kate a thunderbolt like news: Howard Philip, that is, the attacker, had boarded an emergency boat on the cruise ship 10 minutes ago and left the "Queen Anna" under the eyes of a team of staff.


    "Howard Philip is the executioner of the red wanted notice issued in the new metropolis. If he doesn''t want to be buried, he can only drive back to the new metropolis. Send all human and material resources to guard every inch of the coastline of the new metropolis!"


    After Kate gave the order, the whole person fell back straight as if dehydrated. Ye Feng quickly catches Kate, picks up Kate in a coma and walks to the lounge.


    During the return of the queen Anna, Audrey took care of Kate, while Ye Feng went to the appraisers to ask if there was anything found.


    The identification experts did find that Ye Feng had collected a broken fingerprint on a brown notebook found in the executioner''s apartment. In Howard Phillips'' dormitory, a complete fingerprint was collected on his personal belongings, which matched the broken fingerprint.


    This discovery basically determined that the executioner was Howard Philip.


    "Oh... Really?"


    Ye Feng is so excited about mastering the real identity of the executioner so easily. At the same time, there is still an indelible confusion in his heart

 Chapter 327

    "Hello? Who? Oh, honey, it''s you. Well, I miss you. Why don''t I miss you. You''ve come back from a holiday abroad? Adeline, how many months of your twelve months a year are spent traveling around the world? Your ex husband''s" looting "must have paid you a lot of alimony.


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t mention that bastard. Hmm? How have I been recently? HMM... I''m very comfortable personally, but you know, the Madman of the executioner has made a big mess again. I''m a little tired of participating in his arrest. Well, this guy is hard to deal with. Under everyone''s eyes, he''s just on the" Queen Anna " Cut off the head of the Carnegie tycoon


    "My friend Kate? Well, she''s been having a hard time recently. The calls for her to take the blame and resign have been rising one after another. I''m distressed to see her. Alas, it''s hard to say. The executioners are torturing Kate crazy, this bastard.


    "By the way, why did you ask her? I don''t remember I mentioned Kate to you. Hmm? Adeline, you said I was listening, huh... Huh... Huh? Where did you know that!? I don''t care. Kate is my important friend! Eh... I''m not a girlfriend yet. I''m a dedicated person, Adeline, I -- believe it or not, don''t swear


    "Well, I''ve written down what you said. Anyway, there are professional teams doing the search and arrest. If what you said really happens, this may be an opportunity to be ahead of the executioner. Adeline, how do you know about the executioner?


    "You''ve been a detective? You can''t judge by appearances! HMM... well, you probably dealt with the executioner in your career. Again, what was his pseudonym? The punisher? The second disease of the goods was an old problem. Well, Adeline, thank you. I''ll go out now and follow the clues you provided. Well, I love you too, sister, When this is over, I''ll come to you in luoshengdu. Well, MUA, it''s a deal. Bye. "


    Jumping up from the bed, Ye Feng changed her clothes three times, five times and two times and walked out. Zhenma, who was awakened by Ye Feng, nestled in the swivel chair, looked at Ye Feng walking out dimly, and whispered, "Ye Feng, why are you going?"


    "Go to sleep, darling. Adeline provided me with a clue that I might be able to find the executioner." Ye Feng went to jenma''s side and spoiled the high IQ girl''s scattered hair. Jenma was busy all night last night trying to find clues about the executioner.


    "I''ll go with you." as soon as she heard the clue of the executioner, Gemma immediately became refreshed.


    "Good, I''ll be fine alone. I''ll do it my way this time. You''d better go to NYPD to accompany Kate later. She needs you more." Ye Feng said in an indisputable tone.


    "Well... Well, be safe, Ye Feng." looking at the seriousness in Ye Feng''s eyes, Gemma nodded skillfully.


    "I may live outside these days. Don''t worry about me. I''m the immortal god of death." Ye Feng smiled. After saying that, he took his coat and walked out of the base under the gaze of zhenma.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­£®£®


    Noguchi likes the coffee in this coffee shop very much, which suits his taste very much.


    In recent days, he would sit on the window seat of the "rain added love cafe" at 10 a.m. every day. Through the transparent window, Noguchi would spend hours looking at the ancient building across the road and meditating.


    Today may be the last time Noguchi sits in this familiar seat. He has got all the information he needs. Tomorrow, after the last performance, he will leave the city. As for whether to go abroad or to another city, Noguchi has not decided, and his God has not given him instructions.


    "Your coffee, sir." a waiter came to Noguchi''s table with a cup of coffee. He put the coffee cup on the tray in front of Noguchi.


    "Thank you." Noguchi nodded politely. He didn''t like adding sugar or creamer to coffee. He preferred the original bitter taste of coffee.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After taking a sip of coffee, Noguchi noticed that the waiter didn''t leave directly after putting down the coffee, but sat on the opposite seat of Noguchi.


    "To tell you the truth," the waiter took off his mask and threw it on the table. "You look completely different from what I thought."


    When the male waiter took off his mask, Noguchi was stunned. He knew this face. This man''s name was Ye Feng and had a short communication with him.


    "What do you mean?" Noguchi looked at Ye Feng who found him with great interest. He knew that the young man in front of him had known his secret, and he even chased here.


    "Well, maybe it''s preconceived. I thought you would be ferocious, at least a gloomy and cold face. I didn''t expect you to have a woman''s face. You''re really drunk."


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the man facing him across the table. This tall and thin man has a beautiful face that makes women jealous. His face is extremely feminine and exudes fatal charm in softness. Ye Feng had to admit that it can be called a beautiful face, but it''s a pity to grow on a man.


    But this soft face brings only endless nightmares to Noguchi. The dirty things he experienced when he was young finally form Noguchi''s distorted and cruel character.


    "Thanks to this disgusting face, I can hide my arrest again and again." Noguchi shrugged noncommittally and drank a sip of coffee.


    "I see. No wonder I can''t catch you all the time. The police''s attention is focused on the fact that the suspect is male and has entered the blind area of thinking. You can pass the coastline blocked by NYPD unconsciously a few days ago. You also used this trick. Men dress up as women?" Ye Feng patted his thigh.


    "...." Noguchi shrugged and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a recording." Ye Feng opened his arms and motioned that he didn''t use small things such as a recording pen. He didn''t need it.


    "There''s no harm in being careful." Noguchi put down most of his coffee and stared into Ye Feng''s eyes. "How did you find me?"


    "It''s a friend of mine who has dealt with you. You had a big fight in the city where she works, and she was very impressed by you. She told me that the perverted serial killer she met at that time ended up assassinating the arrest commander in chief of the city after committing a series of vicious cases, and then disappeared. I think if the executioner and my friend said that The punisher is a person, so he should be very interested in Kate, "Ye Feng explained lightly.

 Chapter 328

    "Oh, that''s right... It''s a beautiful time when you are young. Although you will make mistakes, don''t everyone grow up in mistakes? What do you think?" Noguchi smiled at himself and continued to stare at Ye Feng.


    "You''re right, but everyone must be responsible for their mistakes. I''ve always had doubts about the tragedy on the queen Anna. You should be able to solve my doubts," Ye Feng said.


    "HMM."


    "Please listen to my reasoning first. My first question is: why does the executioner have to cut off Carnegie''s head? This matter bothers me most. We all know that every action of the executioner must have his deep meaning. Regardless of his temporary nerves, if he has to cut off Carnegie''s head, he must cut off Carnegie''s head.


    "If according to the inference made by the police, the executioner is Howard Philips, disguised as Queen Anna" After killing Carnegie cruelly, an employee on the attacked the police officer on the way to the banquet hall for interrogation and fled in an escape boat. This seems a reasonable inference. It doesn''t explain why the executioner must cut off Carnegie''s head. In particular, the executioner left too many traces, which is the same as the leakless executioner in the previous two cases In sharp contrast.


    "I''m not praising you. You''d better not show the winner''s smile. You''re really powerful. You seize the thinking inertia of the police in handling cases: the police are usually more rigorous in dealing with evidence favorable to the suspect, but more relaxed in dealing with evidence unfavorable to the suspect.


    "You took advantage of this to blame all the sins on the innocent Howard Phillips. Yes, I''ve seen through your trick. Why do you have to let Carnegie''s body head be different? That''s because the body is not Carnegie''s basic person at all. Lying on the carpet of that suite is Carnegie''s head and Howard Phillips''s body Body!


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited. I''m calm and calm. You don''t need to look at me with such shocked eyes. When I learned that the body truck transporting Carnegie''s body ignited spontaneously, I basically determined the little trick you played. The Carnegie I talked to in the library that day was dressed up by you. The real Carnegie may be on the queen Anna." You killed him a few days before the inaugural ceremony.


    "You put the frozen Carnegie''s head on the queen Anna before you issued the challenge After that, you disguised as Carnegie and boarded the ship on the day of the inaugural ceremony. You identified Howard Philip, an innocent young man, as your scapegoat. The reason is very simple. They are very close to your figure, just like the reason you chose to kill Carnegie.


    "Before the dinner, you tied your locator to the cat to confuse the police. You tried to call Howard Philip to Carnegie''s room and brutally killed him. You had to cut off his head, put Howard Philip''s body and Carnegie''s head on the stall, and then you dressed up as Howard Philip himself and took Howard with you Philip''s severed head left the crime scene, disguised as Carnegie''s death.


    "After regaining consciousness, the officer who was attacked by you recalled that you attacked him with a suitcase. I think that suitcase should be a portable freezer. At that time, it contained Howard Philip''s head.


    "You also deliberately took Howard Philip''s fingerprint and printed it on your notes. You even calculated that you might be found by the police. Man, you are really good. Everything is in your plan. You didn''t expect it except me.


    "When I learned that you might kill Kate, I directly changed my position and thought, what would I do if I wanted to kill Kate? First of all, I would collect all the information about her life, especially her work and rest schedule, so I would personally go to Kate''s side and observe her. The location of this cafe is undoubtedly the best. Sure enough, I found you, and your body has been deeply shaped It''s in my head. "


    Ye Feng finished his reasoning and looked at the executioner with a smile.


    "Accidents always appear in ways you can''t imagine. God of death, I didn''t expect you to become an accident in my life." Noguchi said calmly.


    "You know who I am? That''s easy. Let''s go and turn ourselves in with me to NYPD across the road." Ye Feng stood up from his seat and said to Noguchi.


    "Why should I turn myself in? I didn''t do anything. What you just said is just your reasoning. Without the support of direct evidence, what you said is just your personal fantasy. God of death, this is a society ruled by law, and everything needs evidence." Noguchi sat leisurely in the chair and drank the remaining coffee in the cup.


    "You''re really a coffee accuser. Executioner, you''re right. I don''t have your evidence in my hand, but you may forget a little." Ye Feng stared at Noguchi coldly.


    "Oh? What did I forget?"


    "I''m not a policeman, I''m a mercenary. I can''t catch people, I usually only kill people." Ye Feng said coldly, "You tortured my beloved Kate. Do you still naively think I want to send you to prison? Let you read, exercise and cultivate hobbies leisurely during your hundreds of years'' imprisonment? Let you die in a boring and ordinary prison cell after decades? You''d better not dream."


    "Oh? What do you want? Do you need me to remind you? You can''t even send me to prison. Are you going to kill me directly? Come on, do you think I''m afraid of death?" Noguchi smiled disapprovingly.


    "Death? No, I know you''re a pervert and you''re not afraid of death at all. In fact, don''t you always believe that what you do is punishing sin for God? My revenge for you is very simple. I''ll kill you and find a friend of mine to clone your replicator with your DNA.


    "I will let this replicator turn himself in instead of the dead you, and let him turn himself in in the spotlight all over the world in your name. Don''t you like to attract attention? Rest assured that the world will hear your confession. Let you break everything you believe in."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s crazy revenge plan, Noguchi''s expression was no longer as calm as water. He looked at Ye Feng in panic: "you''re bluffing me!"


    "Oh? Really? You should feel that your body doesn''t work. I added a little toxin extracted from puffer fish to your coffee, and you will die slowly in the hardness of your whole body. Hmm? Can''t you speak? I know you can still hear my voice, executioner. I don''t know your name. I don''t care. I had a good chat with you, but unfortunately, there won''t be any next time Times... "


    Finally, he glanced down at Noguchi, who was sitting on the seat and couldn''t move at all. Ye Feng leisurely left the "love coffee shop after the rain" and didn''t look back.

 Chapter 329

    Ye Feng asked Huang Liang to dispose of yekou Xiu''s body. After all, he has rich experience in this field.


    As Ye Feng said to Noguchi, after Noguchi died, Ye Feng found dick with some Noguchi hair and asked the latter to help him clone a clone of Noguchi.


    For this non challenging request, Dick only asked Ye Feng to wait for two days, and he threw Ye Feng the brainwashed successful Noguchi replicator.


    Since Dick engraved the thought of "obeying Ye Feng''s words" in the brain of Noguchi No. 2, the replicator will strictly implement every word said by Ye Feng as an oracle.


    Ye Feng first asked nokou xiu2 to falsely assassinate Kate.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell anyone about it except Huang Liang, including the fake assassination, and Ye Feng didn''t tell Kate. In order to ensure that the fake assassination can hide everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng asked yekou xiu2 to take the way of poison needle assassination. In order to ensure Kate''s safety, Ye Feng will let Kate take the antidote in advance and put it into the milk before the assassination.


    When the assassination of nokouchi II was officially launched, according to the original plan, nokouchi disguised as the victim''s family. Before Kate entered the NYPD headquarters building, in the face of a large group of reporters blocking the entrance of the building, he rushed to Kate''s side and stabbed Kate''s body with a poison needle.


    When the actual situation reached this moment, Ye Feng, who had already prepared, directly grasped the wrist of Noguchi xiu2 and stopped the assassination of Noguchi xiu2 at the critical moment.


    In order to establish Kate''s positive image in public opinion, Ye Feng whispered to Kate when holding nokou xiu2''s wrist: "come on, subdue him!"


    Although Kate didn''t know what happened for a while, she subconsciously chose to believe Ye Feng. In front of the long guns and short guns of the media reporters, Kate used an anti joint catcher to neatly put nokoushu No. 2 uniform on the ground. While nokou xiu2 began to make a big noise at the right time, shouting that he was the executioner. As expected, nokou xiu2 attracted the attention of all media reporters.


    After being arrested, Noguchi took an extremely cooperative attitude. He not only explained all the crimes he committed in the new metropolis, but also took the initiative to disclose several places he used to hide in the new metropolis, showing a state of broken cans after the assassination failed.


    If Noguchi''s body hadn''t been cremated by sorghum, he might have been angry and survived.


    Public opinion paid great attention to Noguchi''s arrest, but after he confessed all the crimes, Noguchi was called "the most glass hearted serial killer in history", "the giant in action, the dwarf in thought", "the obscene and cowardly scum" by the media, which would arouse an uproar in Xindu, Finally, he was not only despised and ridiculed by the world, but also had to face a total of 568 years in prison.


    After being quickly tried and thrown into the prison with the highest security level, the mission of Noguchi No. 2 did not end. Ye Feng issued an order to Noguchi: clean up the unrepentant felons in the prison. Nokou xiu2 followed Ye Feng''s order and set off a bloody storm in the prison. That''s what we''ll talk about later. Let''s not mention it.


    Kate, who was facing the blame and resignation, reversed her previous negative image and became a hero who bravely arrested the executioner after experiencing the attempted assassination of her by nokouchi No. 2. Not only in the public opinion began to establish Kate''s glorious image of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy responsibilities and taking personal risks, but also some people spread the snap pictures of Kate''s uniform nokouchi No. 2 in the social network to carry out positive publicity for Kate. For a while, this virus marketing style made Kate a female God of war representing safety and justice in the hearts of the citizens of the new metropolis.


    Of course, Ye Feng contributed to these things. With the help of zhenma and Xu wenweak, Ye Feng carried out a vigorous image public relations, which finally enabled Kate, who fell to the bottom, to win back the trust of the citizens of the new metropolis, and to see the reappearance of the smile on Kate''s face, which made Ye Feng feel that all his efforts were worth it.


    After ending the storm brought by the executioner, Ye Feng took the time to check the decapitated Carnegie and why he was targeted by the executioner. It doesn''t matter if you don''t check. Ye Feng was surprised by the results of his investigation. Carnegie once had a large fruit plantation in a backward small country. At that time, as the owner of all this, he showed heinous cruelty. As long as the local indigenous workers made a mistake, Carnegie would cut off his arm as a punishment. More than half of the fruit plantations under his control, more than 50000 local indigenous workers, have only one arm.


    After making enough money, Carnegie carefully withdrew from the backward small country that was devastated by him before the conflict broke out. With this wealth stained with blood and tears, he became bigger and stronger step by step and became today''s industrial tycoon.


    Although the accumulation of original capital is usually full of sin and blood, the act of accumulating huge wealth by relying on this cruel and terrorist means still makes the well-informed Ye Feng smack his tongue. He can barely understand why the executioner should take action against Carnegie.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng also wants to give Carnegie a taste, but in the process of killing Carnegie, the executioner also killed the innocent Howard Philip. Ye Feng can''t agree that this kind of crime involves the lives of innocent people in order to realize his own justice.


    "Hello? Who?"


    That day, Ye Feng was lying on the sofa eating watermelon. The hot weather didn''t make him want to go out at all. Just lie in a comfortable apartment and enjoy the cool.


    "I, Captain victory." a very magnetic bass came over the phone.


    "Yo, it''s the captain. What can I do for you?" Ye Feng was interested when he heard that it was captain Shengli. He put the half pull watermelon in his arms on the tea table and sat up.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb my ball." jenma''s voice came from her bedroom. The ball in her mouth was a lovely gray chinchilla. When she moved back to Kate''s apartment from the base a few days ago, jenma pestered Ye Feng to buy it for her.


    "I''m talking about business. OK, I know. I''ll keep my voice down." Ye Feng flexibly avoided a slipper thrown out of jenma''s bedroom. Ye Feng reluctantly reduced his volume.


    "Are you busy?" Captain victory asked.


    "No, I haven''t done anything recently. I''m fooling around with underage girls every day. Captain, how''s the new metropolis branch of shield bearer alliance? Ye Feng is very concerned about it.


    "It''s still under discussion. It''s expected to be soon. Ye Feng, I have a commission here. Are you interested?" Captain Shengli said bluntly on the phone.

 Chapter 330

    "Very dangerous?"


    "It''s dangerous. Without backup, you need to enter the enemy''s headquarters alone," Captain victory said.


    "In other words, it''s a narrow escape?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "It may be a near death to others, but you should not be afraid of death?" Captain victory asked.


    "Of course, I''m the God of death! What about the reward?" Ye Feng asked his most concerned question.


    "40 million Asian dollars. If you take over the task, 20 million will be directly entered into your account, and the rest will be called to you after you finish the task."


    "Cool, I like to deal with rich people like you. What''s my specific task?"


    "Get virus 115," replied captain victory.


    "Steal?"


    "Well, for the safety of the world, you must take virus 115 from Dr. Tesla."


    "For the safety of the whole world? Is it so serious? You put a lot of pressure on me."


    "I''m not alarmist. Two groups of hero of the shield bearer alliance have lost contact. After they sneaked into Dr. Stella''s base, we lost contact. The higher heros are fighting against alien forces in the universe. The hero left on earth must maintain peace in all regions. He is forced to -"


    "So you found me? You''ve sent two groups of people in the past. What, Dr. Tesla didn''t run away long ago?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "The two groups of heros sent before raided Dr. sterling''s other bases. This time, the mission location you want to go to is Dr. Stella''s headquarters and his nest."


    "Why do I feel that you have no faith in me?"


    Captain Shengli''s calm tone annoyed Ye Feng. He was obviously ready to take Ye Feng for a try. If he could succeed, he would lose some money.


    "You don''t need my confidence, you just need to finish the task alive." Captain victory said noncommittally.


    "Well... You''re right. What''s this virus 115 for?" Ye Feng''s curiosity never stops.


    "Infectious virus can make infected people lose their fertility." Captain Shengli knew that if he didn''t satisfy Ye Feng''s curiosity, he would keep pestering.


    "I''ll go. I''m another madman who wants to destroy the world? What makes people infertile!?" Ye Feng''s egg rolled his eyes in pain.


    "In a word, God of death, if you choose to take over the task, go downstairs now. Downstairs of your apartment, there is a silver SUV parked on the roadside and get on the bus with a specific task plan and the equipment you need," Captain victory said.


    "Well... OK, I''ll go downstairs now, captain. You can have more snacks about the new metropolis branch. I -- this bastard, hang me up." Ye Feng put on his clothes and walked to the door. "Jenma, I''ve got a job. I may be on a business trip for a week or so. Tell Kate and me."


    "Are you going again?" jenma heard the sound and hurried out of the bedroom barefoot.


    "Well, don''t worry, little case." Ye Feng put on his shoes, pushed open the door and walked out.


    "You should pay attention to safety. In case of danger, life comes first and work comes second. Remember?" jenma''s face was full of worry.


    "I know. It''s okay. I''m the God of death. I''m at home waiting for my triumphant return. I don''t earn more money. What can I take to support you." Ye Feng left jenma a relaxed figure. He didn''t want a girl with high IQ to worry too much about him.


    "Go home early..."


    "Sure."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Dr. Tesla is really imaginative. He built his nest under the dam..."


    Overlooking the magnificent Fuhu dam in front of him, Ye Feng not only had a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery, but also lamented that Dr. Tesla''s headquarters was hidden under this huge dam.


    Fuhu dam is a key project for the comprehensive development of youdifala river resources in the United States of Atlanta. It is located in the Ming Valley at the junction of rosata city and Neva. It has comprehensive benefits such as flood control, irrigation, power generation, shipping and water supply.


    The dam is a concrete gravity arch dam with a height of more than 200 meters. The reservoir formed by the dam is called Demi lake. It began construction in the 1930s and took eight years to complete. It is the largest dam in Atlanta.


    As an arch gravity artificial concrete dam, Fuhu dam is a world-famous water conservancy project. The udifara River under the dam was originally the deepest and most turbulent River in Atlanta. Now it runs slowly, just like a tame beast.


    The surging udifara river is tamed by the dam. The wide water surface is very calm, and yachts swim around from time to time


    It was sunset when Ye Feng reached Fuhu dam. After several hours of flight, Ye Feng finally saw the long lost natural air duct. On the vast man-made lake, there are no clouds, the clear sky is high, and the beautiful scenery under the sunset makes Ye Feng not only dazzling.


    Take a look at the whole dam. While watching the magnificent water pouring down, you can enjoy the calm and calm of the lake. The two different landscapes are on the same place and have a panoramic view. It''s really a beautiful visual feast.


    After sufficient preparation, Ye Feng took the shield bearer alliance''s invisible harrier transport plane to the mission''s destination - Fuhu dam. Together with the equipment, it was put into the mountains near the dam. Ye Maple dragged the equipment through the wooded mountains.


    Because he was wearing the most advanced optical camouflage armor, Ye Feng was not afraid to be found by Dr. Stella. This code named chameleon armor can change its color within a certain period of time to achieve the purpose of stealth. The only disadvantage of this armor is that when viewed from a close distance, if ye Feng is in motion, he will be seen with a faint body outline.


    However, when he was able to personally experience the sophisticated weapons developed by the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng was excited and kept thinking about how to take possession of the equipment in his hand


    "Dr. Stella''s headquarters is located under Demi lake. You need to take a micro submarine and sneak into Dr. Stella''s headquarters without disturbing any guards in strict accordance with the system prompts." a sweet voice came from Ye Feng''s ear. This is his contact person for this mission: the Red Queen. The Red Queen is not a real person. It is a sophisticated artificial intelligence and AI of the shield bearer alliance.


    "If you succeed in sneaking in, can I invite you to dinner?" Ye Feng teased AI on his way.


    "Let me refuse, you are not my dish," said the Red Queen calmly.


    "Well, you hurt my self-esteem," said Ye Feng.


    "According to my analysis of your data, I don''t think you have anything similar to self-esteem, Lord death." the Red Queen stood solemnly against Ye Feng.


    "..." Ye Feng was slapped when he flirted, but he was choked by the Red Queen and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 331

    In the quiet underwater base, in a cabin used to get in and out of the base, a single person submarine with black and bright streamlined structure floats from the calm pool. Under the cover of the black water surface, the emergence of the submarine does not seem to attract any attention.


    Ye Feng, wearing chameleon armor, poked his head out of the single submarine, skillfully drilled out of the narrow submarine cockpit and quietly stepped on the solid ground. Using the micro terminal on his wrist to control the single submarine to dive underwater, Ye Feng adjusted his breathing and took out a shiny metal alloy sphere from his pocket, which is only the size of an egg.


    Ye Feng put the metal sphere on the cement floor, and then activated the metal sphere in the dormant state by manipulating the micro terminal. At the moment when the activation command is issued, the metal sphere is divided into several small particles with the size of rice particles, which are dispersed in the air and dispersed to all positions of the underwater base to collect real-time data for Ye Feng.


    "The three-dimensional real-time map of the area has been built, and we are searching for the room where the No. 115 virus is stored." the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "What should I do before you finish your work? Find a quiet place to fight the landlord?" Ye Feng walked very slowly in the dark cement corridor. In order to avoid revealing his figure due to rapid movement, Ye Feng had to walk very slowly in the area covered by the monitoring probe.


    "You''d better be careful. Due to the limitation of volume," Tianyan "can only determine whether there is biological action in the area it controls through heat detection. If it is a machine or a person wearing anti reconnaissance equipment," Tianyan "can''t detect it." the "Tianyan" in the mouth of the Red Queen is the micro detectors that make up the metal sphere released by Ye Feng just now.


    "In that case, how did you determine the location of 115 virus through the useless" heavenly eye "? Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Luck," the Red Queen replied rudely and simply.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t know what to say.


    As Ye Feng thought, Captain Shengli found him, but he had no choice but to take a chance. On the one hand, because the S-class heros of the shield bearer alliance are all in outer space to resist the invasion of alien civilization, on the other hand, because Dr. Stella built the base under the Fuhu dam, Captain victory dare not act rashly. If he directly carries out a devastating attack or drives Dr. Stella, the largest dam in Atlanta, It is very likely that Dr. Stella will be buried with him. At that time, several big cities near Fuhu dam will inevitably be destroyed by the pouring turbulence!


    Such bad consequences make the shield holder alliance look timid and helpless in the face of Dr. Tesla. So that the first two groups of heroes of the shield bearer alliance who were sent to carry out the mission were captured, captured and glorious.


    Since captain Shengli dealt with Ye Feng in the Zula invasion, he was deeply impressed by Ye Feng, a mercenary who never played cards according to common sense. He was able to enter Zula''s base alone, complete the established task alone, and casually solve the whole Zula fleet, which gave captain Shengli a new understanding of Ye Feng. It was based on this that Captain Shengli thought of death when he had nothing to do.


    At this time, Ye Feng, who was wandering in the underwater base, suddenly noticed that in front of the corridor he was moving forward, a steel armor of about two meters was coming to Ye Feng''s position. Ye Feng immediately nailed in place like a sculpture and his body was motionless.


    When the robot with extremely cool appearance walked over and disappeared, Ye Feng took a long sigh of relief and moved his stiff body several times. It seems that the machine armor is not directed at him, but may just patrol on the preset route.


    "This iron can is really cool." Ye Feng turned back to the fully armed robot just now, thinking that if only he could get one.


    You have to talk to Dick about it. Ye Feng thought.


    "Mark 35 modified drone armor, the improved version of mark 35 circulating on the market, usually costs 15 million to 18 million Asian dollars on the black market, and there are discounts for group purchase." the voice of the Red Queen sounded from Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Drone a, that means it has no driving mode?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Well, no, the most basic mass-produced mark 5 with driving mode also needs more than 50 million Asian dollars, and the maintenance and repair cost of the machine is higher than that of the machine itself. If it is used frequently, it is roughly estimated that a machine will cost 200 million Asian dollars a year." The Red Queen smashed Maple Ye''s mecha dream with a series of numbers.


    "... why do you say so many useless things? Just say I can''t afford to play." Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    "You are poor, you can''t afford to play." the Red Queen met Ye Feng''s requirements.


    "... if the underwater base is full of expensive toys that rich people can play with, wouldn''t it be difficult for me?" Ye Feng accepted the fact that he is a poor man in the eyes of the Red Queen. Now he is concerned about how he can safely and quickly find virus 115 in the task in this underwater base.


    "The shield bearer alliance pays money to hire you. These are things you should worry about, not my business," said the Red Queen.


    "..." at this time, Ye Feng didn''t want to say anything. He didn''t understand whether captain Shengli asked the Red Queen to help him with his task. He wanted to see him wear small shoes and see his jokes.


    In fact, among the Ai Ai mastered by the shield holder alliance, the Red Queen has the highest negative rating. After all, the Red Queen was developed in the inconvenient days of "mental superwoman", and there are congenital personality shortcomings such as "love against people", "slackness", "poisonous tongue" and so on.


    Since captain Shengli didn''t expect much from Ye Feng, he threw the most unpopular auxiliary AI Red Queen to Ye Feng


    "Don''t move," heavenly eye "shows that a living body is running towards your position." the red queen suddenly reminded Ye Feng. The latter subconsciously turned and threw himself on the wall of the corridor, like a big gecko, keeping his body close to the cold wall as much as possible.


    In an instant, the corridor was very quiet. Ye Feng felt that he seemed to hear his heartbeat.


    According to the warning of the Red Queen, this is a living body, not the number of iron cans of mark just met. Ye Feng made up his mind. Later, when the living body passed by him, he directly burst up and subdued him. He just grabbed a tongue (captive) to ask for information.

 Chapter 332

    When Ye Feng was full of excitement and was ready to subdue the unlucky man whose footsteps gradually approached him, Ye Feng finally saw the face of the comer. For a moment, Ye Feng was stunned. He kept lying on the wall and tilted his head to look at the front of the corridor, and his brain was in a state of downtime.


    The visitor was completely beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Ye Feng even prepared to think that it was a viscous fluid creature full of tentacles. After all, the owner of the base was a crazy scientist. But Ye Feng never thought that the person appearing in the corridor would be him!? How is that possible?


    Ye Feng was so shocked by the visitor. Ye Feng had dealt with this person before, although they were very unhappy at that time, even to the point of using a knife and a gun. This man is one of the few people who will make Ye Feng feel guilty. There is no other reason. This man''s ex-wife is now one of Ye Feng''s lovers.


    Yes, this man was no one else, it was Adeline''s ex husband, "looting", Joseph Wilson.


    Joseph''s pace was a little hasty. He seemed to be getting rid of the pursuers behind him, and judging from his gradually slowing pace, he should have succeeded.


    Watching "looting and killing" getting closer and closer to his position, Ye Feng held his breath, but his tension became weaker and weaker. With his chameleon armor, Ye Feng had a lot of confidence in his heart.


    Although it is not clear why he met the heavily armed "looting and killing" in the underwater base, it is likely that this is just a joke played by fate and Ye Feng, which makes two men who are constantly cutting and disorderly meet in this situation. In a word, Ye Feng has no impulse to say hello to "loot and kill". He just wants to wait for "loot and kill" to pass by him. Everyone goes their own way and doesn''t communicate with each other in old age!


    After close observation of "looting and killing", maple leaf first came up with an animal in his mind: a snake.


    Ye Feng''s first impression of "looting and killing" was that he was a poisonous snake. The snake is an animal that represents lurking and hiding. And there was no sound when the snake lurked.


    "Looting and killing" can be silent when walking after slowing down. If he didn''t see the figure of "looting and killing" with his eyes, Ye Feng couldn''t capture the position of "looting and killing" with other senses. Ye Feng can''t think of the cold temperament of "looting and killing", which is more like a poisonous snake, a cobra? Viper? Silver Snake? No matter what kind of snake it is, it is undoubtedly a highly poisonous snake.


    Come on, let''s go, let''s go


    When "looting and killing" finally wanted to pass Ye Feng, Ye Feng couldn''t help talking in his heart and expected time to go faster. The posture he kept lying on the wall was too awkward, but Ye Feng didn''t dare to move, even though his muscles were strongly protesting.


    Just as "looting and killing" passed Ye Feng''s body, when Ye Feng thought he had succeeded and was not found, Ye Feng was frightened to find that on the cement ground, the shadow of "looting and killing" that had already gone suddenly changed its shape and came back!


    Ye Feng''s whole body was covered with cold sweat in an instant. The "looting and killing" seemed to notice something. He didn''t go far, but began to wander around Ye Feng.


    Damn it, you''re going... Ye Feng looked at the motionless shadow of "looting and killing" pasted on the concrete floor. He secretly complained in his heart. This "looting and killing" was indeed a cruel role. It must be his intuition that reminded him that there were strange places nearby, so he refused to leave.


    The distance between Ye Feng and "loot kill" can be described as close at hand. Ye Feng seems to feel the gas generated by "loot kill" breathing and gently skim the back of his neck.


    Ye Feng can''t help but thank the chameleon armor he is wearing. Without this set of equipment, he will definitely be "looted and killed". What will be waiting for him at that time, Ye Feng can''t imagine


    "Hum, it''s too sensitive."


    "Looting and killing" whispered a few words of self mockery, and then his shadow began to move. Even if he couldn''t see the figure of "looting and killing" leaving, Ye Feng was secretly relieved. It seems that the plague God of "looting and killing" has finally left, and he can relax his stiff muscles a little¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Ye Feng, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was unaware that his head was fiercely butted against the hard wall by a big hand. The violent collision made Ye Feng lose consciousness in a short time.


    Shit! This bastard... The last thought in Ye Feng''s consciousness is that he knows he has been fooled by "looting and killing"


    After Ye Feng woke up, he subconsciously began to fight because he was in extreme shock, but before he reacted, Ye Feng''s hands had been firmly clamped and could not move. Ye Feng''s legs were kicked open from behind and a big split came. The pain from the crotch made Ye Feng cry out involuntarily. Due to the violent twisting of his body, the chameleon armor could not remain completely invisible. Ye Feng''s body pasted on the wall began to appear faintly.


    "Sure enough, there''s something, little guy, go to hell." "looting and killing" grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist and began to make a sudden force. Ye Feng felt a chilling "bang" sound coming from his neck.


    "Wait! It''s me," looting and killing ", it''s me, the God of death, I, I''m your ex-wife''s current boyfriend, I, we''ve met!"


    As a last resort, Ye Feng can only make every effort to make a sound. He knows that all the words in his mouth will only provoke "looting and killing" and make him angry, but Ye Feng must do something before being forcibly cut off his neck. Ye Feng couldn''t accept being killed so inexplicably.


    "Oh? It''s you?" the strength in the hands of "looting and killing" was a little smaller, but it still stuck Ye Feng''s neck.


    From the tone of "looting and killing", can Ye Feng hear shock and surprise, and even a trace of pleasure?


    Ye Feng can fully understand the reason for the pleasure of "looting and killing" and personally caught NTR''s own bastard. If it were Ye Feng, he would also feel happy and be able to hand and blade the enemies of heaven. It''s so gratifying


    "Ex husband brother," Ye Feng tried his best to make a voice, "acquaintance is fate. We can all meet in such a broken place. Do you want to loosen me first and let''s have a good talk?"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." "looting and killing" pressed Ye Feng''s head on the wall. In the cold tone, the impulse to try made Ye Feng sweat.


    "We have a lot in common to talk about," Ye Feng said shakily. "We are both mercenaries and the best. We all deeply love a good woman, Adeline. Although she doesn''t love you now, as a mature man, maybe you should look for problems from yourself."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Looting and killing" was very calm in the face of Ye Feng''s words. He was just understating and dislocated Ye Feng''s left arm.

 Chapter 333

    "Ex husband, your boss is Dr. Stella?"


    Ye Feng tried hard to bear the pain caused by the dislocation of his arm and asked.


    "No."


    "That''s easy..." Ye Feng gently said something that made "looting and killing" confused. Before "looting and killing" reacted, Ye Feng raised his voice and shouted, "Red Queen, give" heavenly eye " Give instructions and let it lead me to the number of mark drones near my area! I''ll die with my ex husband today! It''s here! Ah ah!!! "


    Ye Feng''s right arm was also dislocated by "looting".


    Ye Feng fell on the concrete ground with both arms disabled. The "looting and killing" looked at a palm sized screen equipped on his right arm without expression. He was looking at the situation around him. The more than a dozen high-energy cursors moving quickly on the device screen confirmed that Ye Feng was not talking casually just now. The psycho was really ready to die with him.


    "You are really not afraid of death." "looting and killing" stood in front of Ye Feng and said condescending.


    "I have the ability of self-healing. I''m really not afraid of my ex husband." Ye Feng squeezed out a twisted smile on his pale face, which made Ye Feng feel helpless. The self-healing gene can''t reset his two dislocated arms hanging on both sides of his body. He can only sit on the ground and endure a strong pain.


    "Don''t forget, I also have self-healing ability, and as far as I have witnessed, Dr. Stella specially equipped each drone armor with weapons made of x-21 metal for us who have self-healing ability." "looting" said coldly.


    "X-21 metal? Where did he get so much x-21 metal?" Ye Feng couldn''t help sweating when he heard the words of "looting and killing".


    In the whole universe, x-21 metal is undoubtedly a precious rare mineral resource. In addition to its extremely hard texture, this natural metal is also famous in the universe for its ability to inhibit self-healing.


    Whether it has innate or acquired self-healing ability, as long as it is injured by the blade made of x-21 metal, the self-healing ability of the injured life body will be completely inhibited by the characteristics of x-21 metal.


    Even with the passage of time, the efficacy of the inhibitory particles of x-21 metal remaining on the wound will gradually weaken, but in the process of exerting the efficacy of the inhibitory particles of x-21 metal, life with self-healing ability can be killed in any way as if it had no self-healing ability.


    Ye Feng has dealt with x-21 metal several times before and knows the power of this thing. But this kind of metal usually has a price and no market. With a weapon made of x-21 metal, you can walk sideways. Where did Dr. Stella get so much x-21 metal? This "looting" is not about me, is it? Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "I don''t have time to play with you." it seems to see through Ye Feng''s inner thoughts. "Looting and killing" squats in front of Ye Feng and clenches Ye Feng''s neck. "Look at what you''ve done. More than a dozen drones waving sharp blades made of x-21 metal are about to arrive at this position."


    "Er... I admit, I was a little impulsive just now, but you think about it from my point of view: my girlfriend''s ex husband is standing behind me, looking like he''s going to swallow you alive. What else can I do?" Ye Feng, who can''t breathe, blushed.


    "Fortunately, you can compensate me. Take off your equipment." "looting" stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "What are you doing? I don''t sell myself! If I''m a big beauty, I can discuss it -" said Ye Feng.


    "Shut up."


    "Looting and killing" gave Ye Feng a straight fist with a pinching posture of "being afraid of small students". Under the confused gaze of the latter with nosebleed, "looting and killing" directly started to tear off Ye Feng''s chameleon armor. "This thing is the equipment of those fools of the shield alliance. I didn''t expect that they would let you join. It''s really a declining world and a bad heart."


    "Er... Brother ex husband, what should I do if you take it away?" Ye Feng asked in a daze.


    "Kill you directly." he put the chameleon armor on his body and tried whether it could work normally. After "looting and killing" patted it with satisfaction. At this time, the chameleon armor originally belonging to Ye Feng, which was worn on him, answered Ye Feng''s question casually.


    "Er... You''re so direct..." Ye Feng noticed that "looting and killing" had pulled out a dagger at his waist and was comparing Ye Feng''s two thighs. "Are you thinking about breaking the hamstring of my leg first?"


    "You''ve observed carefully enough." "looting" can vaguely hear the sound in the corridor. He knows it''s time to say goodbye to the damn bastard in front of him.


    "Wait, my ex husband, wait!" Ye Feng shook his head desperately. "I have a suggestion. Don''t worry about losing me first. We work together to make a vote. There''s definitely something you can earn."


    "I''m not interested." "looting and killing" reached out and broke the hamstring of Ye Feng''s left foot.


    "I helped you get virus 115! As long as you don''t leave me here to die! Brother ex husband, with my help, you can succeed!" Ye Feng shouted desperate.


    Ye Feng asked about the purpose of "looting and killing" coming to the underwater base before. He replied that he was not under Dr. Stella''s hand. It is obvious that "looting and killing" coming to the underwater base must not be for sightseeing. He must have the same purpose as Ye Feng: virus 115. Although I don''t know what the client of "looting and killing" wants to do with virus 115, in order to save his life first, Ye Feng decided to make a verbal commitment first. Anyway, his reputation is obvious to all in the industry. It''s not bad. It doesn''t count this time.


    "I don''t believe you." "looting and killing" simply broke the other tendon of Ye Feng.


    "..." Ye Feng was about to cry and stared at "looting and killing", and 10000 grass and mud horses galloped by in his heart. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "loot and kill". Do you respect the consciousness of the protagonist''s Aura!? You''re not stupid. Give me a chance. How can I kill the Jedi? If the villains are like you one by one, how can you let the protagonist live!?


    "Why?" leaf maple, like an invertebrate, leaned against the wall and collapsed into a ball.


    "Hmm..." "plunder kill" stood in front of Ye Feng, meditated for a while, and suddenly said, "maybe Adeline will be sad for your death."


    "Er... Ex husband, it''s time to mention Adeline..." Ye Feng looked up at "looting and killing" at a loss.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng didn''t do much to pry away other people''s girlfriends, but it was the first time he had heard such words from someone he NTR.


    Does this product have any unknown special hobbies? Shit, you can''t judge a person by his appearance... Ye Feng thinks about it.

 Chapter 334

    "I used to owe her so much that she withered alone in the most beautiful years -"


    "I said to my ex husband, I can''t see that you are still a sultry literary uncle, ah! My eyes!" Ye Feng covered his right eye poked by "looting and killing", howling sadly and angrily.


    "-- if I can, I want to give her a happy second half of her life. Even if the man who is with her is not me, a touch of sadness appears on the face of" looting and killing ". This is the first time Ye Feng has seen the expression of" looting and killing "change.


    He loves Adeline very much. Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "Have you changed your mind?" Ye Feng asked carefully.


    "I''m not going to kill you." "looting" returned to the cold poker face.


    "Shit!" Ye Feng scolded angrily, "you just scared me!?"


    "In fact, I had a good time," he said, pointing to Ye Feng, whose limbs were mutilated by him. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t have fun with you."


    Under the gaze of Ye Feng wukenike, "looting and killing" starts the chameleon armor. Before two mark 35 modified UAVs rush into the corridor where he and Ye Feng are located, they integrate into the surrounding environment, like a chameleon, invisible and invisible.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Suspicious life found ahead, warning, suspicious life found ahead."


    After receiving the warning reports of two mark 35 modified UAVs in the UAV control room, Dr. Tesla 96, who was dozing in front of the terminal screen, was immediately awakened. He hurriedly called out the images recorded by the mark 35 modified UAV.


    "Identify as an intruder and carry out a destructive strike." Dr. Stella 96 carefully observed the man in a dark tactical suit in the field of vision of the drone armor. He leaned his head against the wall of the corridor, as if he was in some unconscious state.


    Recently, several uninvited guests who are not afraid of death will emerge from the underwater base in three or two days. Dr. Tesla has been familiar with it for a long time on the 96th, and there is no tension at all. After all, there are hundreds of fully armed drones patrolling the underwater base, and there are several ferocious gods guarding it. There''s nothing to be nervous about.


    After receiving the command of devastation, one of the two mark 35 modified UAVs glided directly in front of the mysterious man sitting on the concrete floor.


    When it raised its arms, the barrel of two machine guns stretched out, and the raindrops of bullets were about to tilt out, the mysterious man sitting on the ground suddenly raised his head. A very strange ghost face covered the whole screen picture in front of Dr. Stella 96. The latter was startled by the sudden ghost face, and the whole man hit the ground from the swivel chair.


    "What the hell?"


    Dr. Stella had not figured out what had happened. The real-time picture transmitted from the drone in front of him was suddenly interrupted. He quickly called up the picture of another drone on the scene. Before he could see what was happening on the scene, the picture of the drone rotated for a while, and then the signal was interrupted again.


    "Damn it! What the hell happened?"


    Dr. Stella was horrified to find that the monitoring probes in the incident area had been completely destroyed. It was impossible to know what had happened through the monitoring screen. He pressed the button of intermediate yellow warning. In the face of this strange situation, he dared not neglect it. It''s time for those energetic ferocious gods to exercise.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "I''ll tell you, where did Dr. Stella get so much x-21 metal? The small dagger he assembled for these drones is the biggest he can do."


    Ye Feng, who was picked up by the "looting and killing" with one hand, looked at the two silvery daggers made of x-21 metal in the "looting and killing" hands. He couldn''t help admiring them. He also wanted to make some fun of them.


    "If these two little things are sold to those who need them, they can at least get a seaside villa and a global limited Lamborghini." "looting" in front of Ye Feng, ignoring Ye Feng''s hot eyes, directly inserted two valuable daggers into the weapon belt tied to his thigh.


    "I can''t see. You''ll enjoy it." Ye Feng''s hamstrings are recovering. Before he''s fully grown, he can only be carried like a vegetable basket.


    "The life of a professional killer is usually short. Maybe I will die in a certain task, so I don''t pay much attention to the money I earn." "looting and killing" felt.


    "When you''re a professional killer, when you''re a mercenary, it''s not for money at all. You just can''t bear the stimulation of walking on the line of life and death. Brother ex husband, don''t worry about me. You''re really not suitable for marriage."


    Ye Feng finished Tucao, only to find himself saying something that he shouldn''t say. Fortunately, "killing and killing" was not so glass. He just gave a blow to his face and did not make complaints about it.


    "I got fat without eating..." Ye Feng''s right cheek was swollen like a boiled egg in his cheek. There was a hint of playfulness in the redness and swelling. "What shall we do next?"


    "What to do?"


    "How do you go next? You don''t want to get virus 115?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s simple. Go down."


    "Go down?"


    "You dare to break in alone without knowing anything? There are five floors in Dr. Stella''s underwater base. We are at the top. In each of the remaining floors, there is a powerful" guard ". As long as you go down to the bottom, Dr. Stella and virus 115 are there." looting and killing "looked at Maple Leaf for several times and finally determined that maple leaf really didn''t know anything


    "Red Queen, why didn''t you tell me that the underwater base still has five floors?" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly.


    "You didn''t ask me again," replied the Red Queen.


    "Then why is there only one floor of the map sent back by Tianyan?" at this time, if ye Feng can rush into the main engine room with the Red Queen body, he must set all the equipment on fire with a torch!


    "The heavenly eye is only enough to cover one layer," said the Red Queen disapprovingly.


    "What''s the use of this fart?" Ye Feng realized again how careless captain Shengli was to him.


    "It''s useless. At this stage, it''s just a prototype in the experimental stage, which just allows you to test the performance in the actual battle." the Red Queen broke Ye Feng''s little remaining young man''s heart again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll say those fools of the shield bearer alliance, even if they are blind again, they won''t like you." looking at Ye Feng''s constipation expression like eating shit, "looting and killing" scoffed at Ye Feng.


    "... wait and see! I''ll let captain Shengli know how powerful I am!" Ye Feng roared.


    "I will pass this sentence to captain Shengli intact." the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "No!"

 Chapter 335

    "Is it my illusion? We haven''t met drone armor for a while."


    Ye Feng, walking in front of "looting and killing", listened carefully to the sound in the deep corridor. He could not hear any other sound except his own and "looting and killing" breathing.


    "It seems that Dr. Sterling realized that drone armor doesn''t work for us." "looting" is also looking at the terminal screen tied to his arm, which shows that there is no drone armor near the area where he and Ye Feng are located.


    "This product is really stingy. It''s just that more than a dozen of his Transformers toys have been scrapped. It''s hidden for us to play." Ye Feng wantonly ridiculed Dr. Stella who didn''t dare to send drones.


    "He can''t grasp the exact position of me and you now. It should be his strategy to focus on the channel leading to the lower level." looting and killing speculated.


    "Thanks to the existence of friends, if the red queen could say that the" heavenly eye "could interfere with the monitoring probe earlier, we wouldn''t have to go so hard at the beginning." Ye Feng said leisurely.


    "You didn''t ask me." the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Are you here to help me or to kill me?" Ye Feng was more inclined to the second situation.


    "Pay attention. The elevator leading to the next floor is in front of us. What is waiting for us may be a more warm welcome." "looting" said coldly to Ye Feng with a poker face.


    "It''s just a bunch of useless robots, little case. Brother ex husband, you think we don''t know each other. Can you give me an x-21 metal dagger? What are you doing?" looking at the right hand directly extended by "looting", Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Money, 5 million Asian dollars, cash or two-dimensional code can be brushed." "looting" said expressionless.


    "... keep it for yourself. I''m a poor man and can''t afford to play." Ye Feng turned his head angrily and stopped looking at the "looting and killing" behind him.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng and "plunder" came to the huge elevator leading to the lower floor, they were already in a spacious and bright hall, which was half the size of a football field. Ye Feng''s expected dozens of drones did not appear. In the empty concrete hall, there was only a thin man standing in front of the exaggerated giant elevator door.


    "A room!?"


    Ye Feng and "looting and killing" haven''t seen clearly the appearance of the people in the way in front of them, but the voice of the red queen suddenly rings in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Feng asked quickly.


    "He is a B-class hero of the shield bearer alliance, code named" water gun. "The Red Queen continued.


    "Water gun"? He should be called "purple potato". Why does this product have a strange face with purple skin? Don''t you look at your appearance when you recruit people in the shield alliance? "When you see the appearance between the leaves, Ye Feng can''t help getting goose bumps all over. For no other reason, the exposed skin between the leaves is a morbid dark purple and looks very penetrating.


    The leaf in the mouth of the Red Queen is medium height and thin. The whole face is thin, leaving only the nose and chin extremely prominent. The skin on the cheek is trapped and presents a morbid dark purple, close to the protruding cheekbones. The emaciation between the leaves seems to be innate, not caused by disease. He is as bright as a torch, looks relaxed, and looks at the visiting leaf maple and "looting", but his purple skin looks terrible and strange.


    "At least before he disappeared, his skin was still normal color." there was also a trace of confusion in the tone of the Red Queen.


    "Before missing?" Ye Feng asked.


    "He was one of the first heros to go missing in the operation of the shield bearer alliance against Dr. Stella," said the Red Queen.


    "Uh... How could this..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened in the middle, but it''s obvious that this B-class hero, code named "water gun", who used to belong to the shield bearer alliance, is now turning purple. From this posture, he''s definitely not waiting to open the elevator door for Ye Feng and "loot and kill". He''s blocking in front of the elevator door, Obviously, it is preventing outsiders from entering the next building.


    This thing became Dr. Stella''s man? Are you kidding? There''s something wrong with this will quality! Ye Feng make complaints about the ten meters away from the door.


    "What''s the ability of this cargo? If the nickname is" water gun ", this cargo is playing with water?" Ye Feng hid behind "looting and killing" without trace. He whispered to the red queen about the situation between the leaves.


    "Well, almost," said the Red Queen concisely.


    "What is almost, I said you - shit! Ex husband!?" before Ye Feng finished speaking, he felt his waist side. He was severely kicked by "looting and killing" and rolled on the ground for several times. Ye Feng barely controlled his body. Just about to scold, he was surprised to see that the cement floor where he had just stood was blackened by some liquid.


    "What the hell..."


    Ye Feng looked up at the door where the corrosive liquid was ejected. He just saw a small flesh colored pot emitting white gas in his open mouth.


    "It should be high concentration gastric acid. He doesn''t know whether it is congenital variation or transformation. He seems to be able to shoot out the high-intensity gastric acid stored in his body through that flesh colored pipe. It''s really a disgusting way of fighting." "looting" frowned and stared at the ferocious door. He wondered why he didn''t speak in the door all the time, Is he a mute?


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng asked the Red Queen.


    "Almost, but as long as you don''t get hit by the stomach acid ejected from the gate, there''s no danger. The fighting ability between the gates can''t catch up with ordinary people," said the Red Queen.


    "Your shield bearer alliance has even recruited such abnormal people. Why have you kept me out?" Ye Feng asked discontentedly. Ye Feng doesn''t think he can catch up with the spitter.


    "First, the ability between the gates can play an unexpected miraculous effect in a special situation. Second, I''m not the HR of the shield bearer alliance. Is it meaningful for you to ask me?" the tone of the Red Queen was full of her disdain for Ye Feng.


    "Stop chatting, pay attention!" the "looting and killing" righteously reminded Ye Feng, who was still complaining about himself. The latter noticed that the leaf had aimed the small flesh colored tube in his mouth at himself. Ye Feng left a lateral somersault and reluctantly avoided the extremely fast gastric acid shot from the leaf.


    "Ah ah!!! It hurts so much!!!"


    Because the tactical clothing accidentally touched a little, the surface of Ye Feng''s high tactical clothing was immediately burned out of a small hole, and Ye Feng''s skin was inevitably burned by the high concentration of gastric acid emitted from the leaf.

 Chapter 336

    With the squeak from his arm, Ye Feng felt severe pain. In order to prevent the bones from being corroded, Ye Feng cut off a piece of meat from his arm.


    "M, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Feng got up from the ground and rushed to the position between the leaves. In the process of galloping, Ye Feng took out two pistols inserted in his waist and poured dozens of bullets in the expansion magazine into the door.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, he still stood in front of the giant elevator door with a cruel smile facing the bullet rain from the net, allowing the bullet of the pistol to pour on his body. At the same time, the catheter in his mouth began to shrink and bend violently.


    "Didn''t you say that his skill can''t catch up with ordinary people?"


    Ye Feng saw the cheek between the leaves move violently. He was already ready. He suddenly stepped on the cement ground and tilted his body. He brushed past the high concentration gastric acid sprayed between the leaves. While questioning the Red Queen loudly, Ye Feng suddenly jumped into the air with his legs and grabbed his hands behind his back.


    With a flash of cold light, Ye Feng pulled out the two mountain knives behind him and used 10% of his strength. His hands were staggered, aiming to use a move of "X-cut" to cut off the head between the leaves.


    "Er... Thunder, thunder monkey, thunder sea halo, my hen..."


    Ye Feng stared at the door face to face with himself. From the touch of the double knives in his hand, Ye Feng thought he had cut on a big stone, which shocked him to tear the tiger''s mouth, and the blood stained Ye Feng''s hands red.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Before he smiled grimly and spewed out the next gastric acid, Ye Feng simply loosened the two mountain knives that cut into both sides of the neck between the leaves, and his center of gravity fell. He wrapped around the hard and abnormal body between the leaves like a snake and wound behind the leaves.


    Ye Feng directly took out a high explosive grenade from the ammunition bag tied to his thigh. After opening the pull ring, Ye Feng knocked the high explosive bomb hard on the thigh between the leaves, and then directly stuffed the high explosive bomb into the pants between the leaves. After completing this series of actions, Ye Feng suddenly kicked his left leg between the gates and made him stagger on one knee. After kneeling, Ye Feng directly slipped away from the gates. At the same time, he held his knees and arched himself at the moment of the detonation of the high explosive bomb, protecting the key of his body.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    The violent explosion caused by high explosives seriously injured Ye Feng, who was not far away. Fortunately, although Ye Feng was dotted with fragments of the bomb, his limbs were not broken. When he was so close to the explosion source, Ye Feng was not short of arms and legs. Ye Feng was very satisfied with the result. For his suicide attack, Ye Feng didn''t think that the door could be intact in this case. At least he was blown up¡ª¡ª


    Er... Except that his clothes were blown away, there seems to be nothing wrong between the doors


    "Shit! Are you an iron man?" Ye Feng couldn''t help cursing.


    When Ye Feng turned to the position where Ye Feng was, the "looting and killing" figure that Ye Feng hadn''t noticed suddenly appeared behind the door.


    It''s chameleon armor! Ye Feng suddenly remembered that he was wearing his chameleon armor. No wonder Ye Feng didn''t notice where the "looting" was.


    With the camouflage of chameleon armor and the silent assassination skills proficient in "looting and killing", when his attention between the leaves was attracted by Ye Feng, he quietly approached behind the leaves. Under the attention of Ye Feng, "looting and killing" put a rotating one handed electric saw against the neck between the leaves. When they contacted, they made a harsh roar.


    "Hum..."


    The neck between the leaves hurt, so he waved his arm directly and hit the "looting" behind him. "Looting kill" originally intended to connect the fist between the leaves, but after the iron fist hit the abdomen of "looting kill", he clearly realized that he could not eat the real iron fist. He stepped on the ground and walked away from behind the leaves. The rotating one handed electric saw in his hand reluctantly pulled away the skin that had cut into the neck between the leaves.


    "No, this guy''s body is too hard. We have to think of a different way."


    "Looting and killing" opened the distance between the door, and then when "looting and killing" sneaked into the door, Ye Feng got up from the ground and ran to a relatively safe distance. In the open concrete hall, Ye Feng, "looting and killing", the three men confronted each other. In addition to adding some heavy or light injuries to their bodies, the battle of the three men returned to the starting point again.


    "Think of a way? This goods TM are invulnerable. How can you do it? If they are close, they will spit and do it! I knew there was nothing easy to do in the work of the shield bearer alliance!" Ye Feng just wanted to scold.


    So far, Captain Shengli''s thick eyed bastard didn''t remind him of everything he had encountered in the underwater base, and nothing was written in the contract. It''s just playing with his Ye Feng as a big fool!


    If you can go back alive, you must mention the money increase to captain Shengli, m, fool the silly boy?


    "Calm down." compared with Ye Feng, who is in a frenzy, "looting and killing" seems much calmer. The "doorman" who spits acid should have been transformed by Dr. Stella, and the strength of the upper and lower skin of the whole body is close to some hard alloy.


    "Plunder kill" took out an x-21 metal dagger from his pocket when he retreated just now. Unfortunately, it didn''t cause more serious harm to him except leaving a white path at the waist between the leaves.


    This means that the strength of the purple skin between the leaf is above the x-21 metal known for its hardness!


    If you can''t hurt him from the outside, you can only start from the inside


    "Looting and killing" firmly believes that human body transformation can greatly improve a person''s body surface defense, but at the same time, transforming a person into five internal organs the day after tomorrow is also not bad. The "looting and killing" who has experienced physical transformation does not think this can be achieved. But how can we do harm to the inside of the door? "Looting and killing" was lost in thought.


    Due to the plan to kill the door in his mind, "looting" unkindly started the chameleon armor. With his superb concealment skills, "looting" disappeared after his body disappeared, and the whole person''s breath also disappeared mysteriously. This led to all the attention between the leaves once again focused on Ye Feng.


    "Big brother and big brother, don''t look at me like this. My sexual orientation is very normal. I''m not interested in purple potato... Brother ex husband! Did you run away? You''re too unfair!"


    The bruised Ye Feng noticed that the door was coming towards him. While he hurriedly retreated, he had greeted all the female members of the "looting and killing" Genealogy in his heart.


    "Hey, hey..." the door was still just grinning.


    "Have these goods been transformed into mentally retarded?" Ye Feng stared at the door where he could only say hey, and couldn''t help thinking

 Chapter 337

    "Number 52," Dr. Stella entered the monitoring room on number 84, "how''s it going? Have those two intruders been killed?"


    "Depending on the situation, they should not last long," Dr. Tesla 52, sitting in front of dozens of screens covered with a wall, said: "do you need to recall the remaining 56 drones to the parking garage?"


    "The order given by No. 13 says that if drone armor is used, it can not form an effective combat effectiveness in the narrow corridor," Dr. Stella No. 84 said teasingly. "I think No. 13 loves money and is not willing to use those tin robots."


    "I think so," Stella nodded approvingly. "Anyway, those" gatekeepers "should move. Let hero of the shield bearer alliance be our watchdog. No. 22 can come up with such a good idea."


    "Ha ha, we are worthy of being born geniuses." Dr. Tesla''s 84 fart boasted.


    "Yes, stupid mortals will know Tesla''s name, ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Dr. Stella laughed wildly on the 52nd, but it seemed to pull the egg, and the whisper turned into a violent cough.


    "You look so funny." Dr. Stella 84 looked at his brother contemptuously.


    "You mean me, we all laugh the same way," Dr. Stella No. 52 rolled his eyes.


    "Uh... That''s right."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Brother ex husband! Did you really run away?!"


    Ye Feng dragged his bruised body - although all his injuries were caused by his own death - and tried his best to deal with the door. Because there seems to be little independent consciousness left between the leaves, Ye Feng''s proud spiritual attack - "mouth gun" can''t play a role at all.


    Looking at the leaf, he pointed the disgusting flesh colored tube in his mouth at himself. Ye Feng cursed and threw the mountain knife just picked up in the process of circling to the leaf. The latter avoided it flexibly. The meat tube in his mouth was shrinking violently in order to shoot the high concentration of gastric acid farther.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the open hall, except Ye Feng''s own voice, there was only the ferocious laughter from time to time. In addition, there was no other sound. Although Ye Feng didn''t want to admit it, according to his senses, the smell of "looting and killing" did disappear from this hall. Ye Feng is not sure whether "looting and killing" is lurking around the gate, waiting for the opportunity, or whether "looting and killing" has indeed left him and ran away, but one thing Ye Feng can be sure is that with his body mutilated by himself, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to kill the spitting man


    M, I can only believe that the bastard "looting and killing" didn''t run away


    It was a desperate situation. Ye Feng decided to create an opportunity for the "looting and killing" who didn''t run away. After this time, Ye Feng found that when strong acid was emitted from the door, the meat tube in his mouth would shrink violently, and then straighten like a spring. With the strong kinetic energy, he pushed the strong acid out.


    In this process, the mouth will grow huge between the leaves, so that the meat tube can be ejected from the mouth unimpeded. The strong acid will not be ejected until the top of the meat tube is completely ejected from between the lips and teeth. This process takes some time, which also gives Maple Ye time to react.


    Why does the spitting man have to spit out the meat tube in his mouth before he shoots stomach acid?


    It''s not difficult to infer that Ye Feng guessed that the strange purple skin on the body surface between the leaves should have been transformed by Dr. Tesla after being captured. At this time, he became a retarded person who only knows hey and hey, and he can''t get rid of Dr. Stella. But obviously, the interior of the body between the gates should not be transformed. Whether it is not in time or Dr. Stella does not master the relevant technology, the interior of the body between the gates should be the same as before. In other words, the body surface is not bad, and its interior is no different from ordinary people.


    In addition to the congenital variation of the stomach organs between the lobes and the disgusting meat tube, the internal organs between the lobes can never withstand the corrosion of high concentration gastric acid. That should be why he adopts such an inefficient attack. The lobes must not risk shooting gastric acid when the front end of the meat tube is still in the mouth.


    Mom, it''s awesome. You have to give it to your ex brother.


    Determined, Ye Feng is no longer ready to deal with the leaf. Before his physical strength is exhausted, Ye Feng decides to give it a go.


    Under the confused gaze between the gates, Ye Feng, who had been running everywhere in the hall, suddenly stopped. He turned and was facing the gate. The two watched for a few seconds. Ye Feng suddenly accelerated and rushed to the position between the gates, shouting: "bite Shark! Bite Shark!"


    Although the remaining intelligence in Feijian couldn''t understand what the man in front of him was shouting and why he didn''t run away, Feijian didn''t continue to think about it. In fact, the brain capacity at this time does not support him to continue thinking.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s suicidal charge, he just opened his mouth mechanically, so that the meat tube full of stomach acid began to shrink very much, and was ready to spray strong acid on the face of the man who rushed towards him. Fanjian likes to see his enemy''s face corroded by strong acid. This is Fanjian''s hobby both after and before Dr. Stella''s transformation.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    After jumping into the air, Ye Feng, who was about to hit the door, simply threw away his weapons. He protected his chest and head with his hands. Ye Feng has done everything he can. The rest depends on whether there is still "looting and killing". Since Ye Feng didn''t leave the "looting and killing" before, Ye Feng decided to gamble once. This time, the "looting and killing" didn''t run away!


    In fact, when Ye Feng rushed to the door and jumped into the air, he still felt strange. It''s no exaggeration to describe the relationship between him and "looting and killing" with deep hatred. It''s the hatred of seizing his wife!


    But I didn''t expect that under the arrangement of the evil taste of the goddess of fate, Ye Feng and "looting and killing" met by chance, and there was no vicious consequence of one death and one injury. Although Ye Feng was really abused by "looting and killing", Ye Feng was not abandoned by "looting and killing" in the end, and was still captured by Dr. Stella.


    The performance of "looting and killing" has gone too far. Ye Feng didn''t expect that he was crazy. Although there are reasons forced by the situation, Ye Feng has not done much before to sacrifice himself to create opportunities for "looting and killing". He usually sells people and makes people pay


    Am I sick, or is "looting" sick? Forget it, I think they are all sick.


    When he covered his face with his arms and smashed into the door that was ready to go, Ye Feng closed his eyes and thought with a bitter smile in his heart.


    It''s not normal!

 Chapter 338

    Ye Feng, who closed his eyes, became extremely sensitive to his other hearing and smell after losing his visual senses. He suddenly noticed a figure. At this time, he was standing behind the door. He didn''t run away!


    Before Ye Feng could be pleasantly surprised, he heard the crisp "click" of the violent collision between his teeth. The sound close at hand was also mixed with a slightly low "creak", which seemed to be the sound of something being bitten off. Ye Feng had no time to think about what had happened, because there was a sharp pain in his arms. Ye Feng knew that the stomach acid spewed out from the leaf, Corroding his arms.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body slammed into the body between the leaves, and the two bodies forced each other to slide for more than ten meters before they stopped. At this time, Ye Feng, who was lying on the body between the leaves, couldn''t get up from the body between the leaves by his own strength because the muscles of his arms had been corroded by gastric acid. He still "plundered" came over, lifted Ye Feng and threw him aside.


    "Slaughtered" inspected the breathing between the doors, and confirmed that he was dead. After that, he took out a silver spray from his waist and walked to the side of Ye Feng. He used his sprays in the hands of Ye Feng''s corrupted arms.


    "What can I buy?" "after the spray of the spray of medicine mist covered with serious arms, Ye Feng surprised that the pain quickly reduced, the wound came to a cool comfort, half a minute later, Ye Feng was originally suffering and distorted face, it returned to normal.


    "500000 Asian dollars a box, 12 bottles a box." "looting and killing" said blandly.


    He simply dealt with the injury on Ye Feng, and at the sight of Ye Feng''s desire, he took this bottle of miraculous first-aid spray back into his small backpack. As for "looting and killing" himself, he was hardly hurt. Unlike Ye Feng, who was full of big holes, "looting and killing" had little dust on his tactical clothes.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford..." Ye Feng''s eyes were full of regret.


    "Biting shark? Fortunately, you can remember this." plunder said coldly.


    "In a hurry, the image of a shark biting his hand jumped out of his mind, which is a very common game in KTV -" Ye Feng explained.


    "I know what it is. Trick the toy. Press the toy shark''s teeth to see if it will shut up and bite you. It''s a little similar to the knife barrel of the pirate captain." "looting and killing" helped Ye Feng up from the ground and walked towards the giant elevator.


    "Take a break and I''ll crack the elevator." "looting" asked Ye Feng to sit down against the wall. He began to crack the huge elevator in front of him with the terminal on his arm


    "Hurry up, those Drones will arrive here at any time." Ye Feng asked casually.


    "It''s all right. I''ve prepared gifts for the drones. I''m afraid they won''t come." "looting" replied without raising his head.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work." Ye Feng looked at the corpse between the gates more than ten meters away. Although it seemed that there was no fatal injury between the gates, when Ye Feng found what he was looking for, he knew that "looting and killing" understood his intention. A section of meat colored pipe of about ten centimeters lay alone on the concrete ground, It is more than ten meters away from the body between the gates.


    Much like biting sharks, "looting and killing" must be that when the meat tube between the leaves came out of the mouth, the "looting and killing" who had been hidden beside the leaves suddenly closed the open mouth between the leaves. Without knowing it, the leaves bit off the meat tube in their mouth. The high-strength gastric acid tilts out of the strong acid resistant meat tube and pours back into the body between the leaves, which will corrode the internal organs between the leaves in an instant.


    Is this self blame? Ye Feng thought in his mind.


    Dada dada dada!!!


    A series of bullets hit Ye Feng against the wall and interrupted Ye Feng in his meditation.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly pressed the button on a device similar to a Bluetooth headset hanging on his left ear. A layer of invisible energy sent waves covered Ye Feng''s whole body. This is an energy shield newly developed by the shield holder alliance. It has strong defense power, but the defense time is extreme. After all, it is still in the test stage.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is regarded as a mouse to test the latest equipment.


    "It''s not bad - shit! It''s over!?"


    Ye Feng watched with satisfaction that all the bullets that hit the energy rain shield were reflected back. When he lamented that this thing was more reliable than the energy shield he had used in the past, the energy shield covering his whole body disappeared.


    "Bulong shield" is still in the development and testing stage. Although it is automatically charged, its defense energy is limited when used. "The voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "... your sister!!!"


    The situation that Ye Feng was worried about was torn by the bullet rain did not appear. The small gift prepared for the drone armor just mentioned by "looting and killing" became powerful.


    "Looting and killing" properly detonated the five magnetic storm bombs he put down at the entrance of the hall, and the eight drones who came to destroy Ye Feng and "looting and killing" went down in an instant. They fell out of the air and piled up disorderly, becoming a veritable pile of scrap iron.


    "I, I''ll check to see if it''s all burping." Ye Feng endured his physical injury and limped to the flying iron pile at the entrance of the hall.


    "..." "looting and killing" glanced at Ye Feng, didn''t speak, and continued to be busy cracking the giant elevator. He knew what Ye Feng wanted to do, but "looting and killing" knew that Ye Feng was just trying in vain.


    "Damn... Why not? You don''t bring guys when you go out to fight? This one doesn''t, damn, really!?" Ye Feng buried himself in the search and wasted a lot of energy. He just couldn''t find the x-21 metal dagger he wanted to find.


    "Hey, let''s go." the door of the giant elevator behind "looting and killing" has been opened. He holds his arms and looks at Ye Feng, who is lying on the scrap heap and refuses to give up.


    "Give up. After knowing that we are not easy to deal with, Dr. Stella should no longer distribute the precious x-21 metal to the weak UAV armor." looting and killing "said calmly.


    "I, I just look at the internal structure of the robot. I, I don''t want to find any small dagger..." Ye Feng explained pale. Then he came to the giant elevator in low spirits.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense." "looting" turned and walked into the giant elevator.


    "By the way, didn''t we see anyone all the way, except the door?" after entering the elevator, in the process of falling, Ye Feng suddenly realized this slightly strange thing.


    "In this base, it can be said that Dr. Stella himself is the only one except a few" gatekeepers "to some extent," looting "said.


    "Oh, really? Dr. Stella really can. This is such a huge underwater base." Ye Feng sighed fiercely

 Chapter 339

    "Damn it, these two bastards..."


    Dr. Stella 96 looked at the dark screen in front of him. He cursed in a low voice.


    Just now, all the eight drones he sent were destroyed, and the cost of maintenance must be another big expense, which made Dr. Stella''s 96 flesh ache.


    "No. 96! You just don''t listen to what I said! I asked you to withdraw all the drones to the parking garage. Are you deaf!?" Dr. Stella''s roar on the 13th came from the loudspeaker in the house.


    "On the 13th, it''s my fault this time. I''ve withdrawn all the remaining UAVs back to the hangar," Dr. Stella said humbly.


    Although the feeling of being submissive to himself is a little strange, No. 96 knows the character of No. 13. To be exact, he knows his character: stingy. After the appearance of the two intruders, 26 expensive UAVs have been scrapped. For the first time, the underwater base has suffered such serious damage, which makes Dr. Stella anxious one by one. Seizing the opportunity to scold is undoubtedly a low-cost decompression method.


    "You have made too many mistakes." Dr. Tesla''s cold voice came from No. 13, which made No. 96 cold.


    "No! Give me another chance, No. 13! Give me another chance." 96 he heard a series of footsteps gradually clear from the corridor outside the room. He realized that he was about to be "evaporated". He was unwilling to make a dying struggle.


    "You have the right to remain silent, but we are not interested in what you said!" Dr. Stella No. 25 and No. 26 in combat clothes suddenly kicked open the door of the UAV control room. Two Dr. Tesla raised their guns and aimed at No. 96 waiting to "evaporate", but to their surprise, there was no one in the house.


    "How can it be? It shows that No. 96 is indeed in this room..."


    No. 25 looked down at the terminal screen on his arm. At this time, No. 96 disappeared in the room. He suddenly flashed out from behind the door kicked open by No. 25. With nosebleed, he shot and killed No. 25 who was looking down at the data. Then he was shocked and killed by No. 26.


    "13, 96 and 25 -"


    "I see. On the 26th, I''ll trouble you with cleaning up the scene. I''ll send a brother with a number of more than 100 to take over the work of No. 96." the cold voice of No. 13 came from the loudspeaker.


    "OK."


    No. 26 looked at the two identical bodies lying on the floor and sighed slightly. They are the same person, the same intellectual level and the same knowledge reserve, but they are labeled with different labels.


    Sometimes on the 26th, I wonder if Dr. Stella thought he would die in his own clone when he cloned himself for the first time?


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Brother ex husband, is it my illusion? This floor is quieter than the one above. Let alone the enemy, I haven''t even seen the little mouse."


    Ye Feng was bored and looked around at the rooms on both sides of the corridor. To Ye Feng''s slight surprise, this floor seemed to have not been used for a long time. All kinds of instruments and equipment in the room were covered with a thin layer of dust. In fact, it was the same on the upper floor. When there were still wandering and patrolling drones on the upper floor, they never met again after they went down to this floor.


    "T4 and T5 should be the floors used in the early stage of the experiment. After the experiment enters the final stage, Dr. Stella should move all the data and necessary equipment to the bottom, T1. He is right. Organizations all over the world are staring at virus 115 in his hands and his Veronica plan."


    "Looting and killing" walked in front of Ye Feng and led the way. Ye Feng was happy and relaxed. Anyway, Ye Feng no longer trusted every word said by the Red Queen.


    "Veronica plan? What the hell?" is another term Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    "You really want money, and you will be able to save your life next time you pick up your job." "killing and killing" could not help but make complaints about the fact that "Dr. Stella developed virus No. 115, which can make human beings lose their fertility."


    "Well, I know. This bastard really has imagination. What good is it for him to sterilize all mankind?" Ye Feng''s egg rolled his eyes in pain.


    "The population problem has always been a big problem. If someone controls the fertility switch of all mankind, and only he can solve the problem of human infertility, he will become a God in the real sense. Dr. Stella''s" Veronica plan "is based on this idea.


    "The problem of negative population growth has become more and more serious in recent years, and all countries are regulating it through various measures. If Dr. Stella spreads virus 115 all over the world, all humans can only restore their fertility by taking the detoxification serum developed by Dr. Stella, then Dr. Stella will become the master of all mankind, and no one dares to violate his mandate What order, unless everyone is crazy, would rather accept the consequences of human extinction. "


    "Oh, so it''s the same thing. Dr. Stella can really think about it! When you say so, it''s really tricky. By the way, brother ex husband, are you here to destroy Dr. Stella''s evil plan for the future of all mankind?" after listening to the explanation of "looting and killing", Ye Feng pondered for a while and the "Veronica plan" Thinking carefully and fearfully, the consequences are indeed incalculable.


    No wonder captain victory, that bastard is ready to transfer the S-class hero who resists alien invasion in outer space back to earth. This is really a big crisis that needs to be taken seriously.


    "Me? No, I''m just entrusted by someone. My entrustment is to get the serum of virus 115. If not, virus 115 can also be used. Although he didn''t explain his purpose, I think he just wants to take the opportunity to make a lot of money, develop anti-virus serum and sell it at a high price." "looting and killing" said to Ye Feng lightly.


    "Er... It''s not good to tell me the entrusted content so easily. Brother ex husband, do you want to find a chance to kill me?" Ye Feng quietly opened the distance from "looting and killing" and was ready to run away at any time.


    "Ah? I''ll consider adopting your proposal," said "looting and killing" half jokingly and half seriously. "In fact, I don''t intend to abide by the next entrustment. The reward he pays me is far from the income that virus 115 will bring me. Even if I take virus 115 to the shield alliance, I believe they will pay a more satisfactory price."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Of course, the client didn''t say that he would encounter such a dangerous situation. Without your chameleon armor, the acid spitting" guard "would not be so easy to deal with." "looting" betrayed his client without hesitation.

 Chapter 340

    "By the way, can you return the chameleon armor to me? I won''t charge the borrowing fee. We are all our own people - er, I won''t say..." looting "looked back at Ye Feng who tried to get his equipment back. The latter saw the cold light in the eyes of" looting ", immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    That''s eight x-21 metal daggers. When "looting and killing" turned around just now, he intentionally or unintentionally took out two daggers with cold light and played with them in his hands. Ye Feng thinks that his fighting ability is no different from "looting and killing". Although he is better than "looting and killing" in terms of self-healing ability, the "looting and killing" with x-21 metal dagger completely occupies an absolutely strong position


    In short, Ye Feng doesn''t want to die yet.


    Along the way, Ye Feng and "looting and killing" did not encounter the slightest resistance. On the way to the lower entrance, "looting and killing" searched several rooms along the way. As he expected, no valuable information was found. There was no harvest except an old photo that shocked Ye Feng.


    The photo has experienced the baptism of years and is slightly yellow. This is just an ordinary scene. The background is the Fuhu dam on Ye Feng''s head. On the embankment next to the dam, 13 men in different clothes gathered together and took a group photo.


    This photo didn''t attract Ye Feng''s attention. When "looting" pointed to the photo and asked Ye Feng to have a closer look, Ye Feng suddenly found the strangeness of the photo. The 13 men in the picture are wearing the same face!?


    "The person in the picture is Dr. Stella." looting and killing "said to Ye Feng.


    "Dr. Stella is 13 to protect the fetus?" Ye Feng exclaimed in disbelief. Looks like Dr. Stella is the real freak!


    "No, Dr. Stella doesn''t have brothers and sisters. The other 12 people who are exactly like Dr. Stella are replicates cloned by Dr. Stella himself." "looting and killing" knows nothing about maple leaf. I''ve seen it for a long time. "Looting and killing" believes that without his own appearance, the God of death is still wandering in the T5 floor. I don''t know how long it takes to meet the "guard".


    "Wait, you said that Dr. Stella was the only one in the base except the" guard ". Do you mean that all the underwater base were Dr. Tesla''s clones?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered what he said before "looting and killing". He didn''t understand such a large base at that time, How Dr. Stella can maintain normal operation alone.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." "looting" nodded.


    "I''ll go. A perverted science madman is already a scourge. A group of science madmen with high IQ and antisocial personality gather together. No wonder they can come up with such a brain opening plan as" Veronica ",," murmured Ye Feng.


    "OK, let''s go. It seems that the owner here doesn''t intend to use drone armor as cannon fodder. Only the" guard "blocking the door is the obstacle we must solve."


    "Looting and killing" turned and walked out of the room that seemed to be a single bedroom. Ye Feng finally took a look at the old photo in his hand, and then put the photo back on the dusty table to keep up with "looting and killing".


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Brother ex husband, this man should be the" guard "on this floor."


    Ye Feng pointed to a muscular man lying on a recliner, wearing big flower underpants, exposed the bronze color of his big chest muscles and combed his back meticulously. The muscular man pretending to hide under the sun umbrella has a big face that is dark and shiny by the sun, a high nose like a knife, sunken eyes and fierce eyes, like a fierce vulture.


    "Well, it should be." "looting" nodded.


    "Is this product engaged in performance art?" Ye Feng looked at the strangely dressed "guard".


    The "guard" blocked in front of the giant elevator is wonderful enough to hold a big sun umbrella indoors. It seems to match his fancy beach underpants. Around him, he is artificially covered with a thick layer of sand.


    In front of Ye Feng and "looting", the "guard" leisurely kicked the sand. On one side, there was a small round table with a half drunk cocktail cup, and a cylindrical wireless Bluetooth speaker, playing leisurely and soothing music.


    "Who knows..." looting and killing "can''t hold the" guard "in the way. What are you doing.


    "Hey, Hello," flower underpants greeted Ye Feng and "plunder and kill" friendly, "this is the first time someone has visited here. By the way, my name is Nicholas."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "It''s your shield bearer alliance''s missing hero again?" Ye Feng asked. The Red Queen was very quiet along the way, which also made Ye Feng clean.


    "Well... It seems that the matter between the gates is not a case. I have to report to captain Shengli quickly." the Red Queen said this. No matter how Ye Feng called her, she just ignored it.


    "Shit, before you report your work, you said his abilities and weaknesses!" Ye Feng cursed in a low voice.


    "Brother ex husband, it seems that the goods can communicate. I''ll negotiate with him first to see if we can avoid head-on conflict." Ye Feng whispered in the ear of "looting and killing".


    "Do it yourself." "looting and killing" ignored Ye Feng. He directly started the chameleon armor to hide his body shape and silence.


    "... no one is a good man." Ye Feng calmed down, put on a bright smile, and shouted to Nicholas, the "doorman" on the artificial beach not far away: "Hey, man, I''m death, a superstar in the mercenary world. I don''t know if you''ve heard of me -"


    "Never heard of it," Nikola replied honestly.


    "- er... Forget it, it''s not a big deal," Ye Feng comforted himself. "Can you let me and my friends into the elevator behind you? You know, everyone needs to contribute to saving the world. Didn''t you work in the shield alliance before? They are just partners. Help."


    "I''m sorry I can''t help you. I''ve changed my job." Nikolay drank a cocktail.


    "Are you dissatisfied with the salary? Or does the shield alliance not provide you with career planning? The rising channel is blocked? In fact, I am very interested in the shield alliance. I have submitted my resume several times, but I have not been favored by HR." Ye Feng asked Nikolai seriously.


    "... are you here to chat with me?" Nikolay began to feel that the conversation with Ye Feng was a little off track.


    "Er... No, I was going to kill you and then go down to the T3 floor." Ye Feng said honestly.


    "Now? Have you changed your mind?" Nikolay said, moving his muscles.


    "Unfortunately, No."

 Chapter 341

    "Uh... Ex husband, what tactics do we use?"


    Looking at Nikolay in flower underpants, Ye Feng whispered around. He didn''t know where "looting" was now and whether he could hear Ye Feng''s words.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    When Ye Feng was absorbed and ready to fight with Nikolay, Nikolay suddenly showed a body shape of "looting and killing". He held a sharp short blade close to Nikolay''s back, and the shining blade quietly touched Nikolay''s thick neck. The wrist of "looting and killing" holding the knife made a slight stroke on Nikolay''s neck.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The strange touch from his hand made "looting and killing" flash aside from Nikolay''s back and hide into the invisible again.


    Ye Feng witnessed with his own eyes that before Nikolay''s neck was cut off by "looting and killing", the whole part of Nikolay''s neck was desertification in an instant, and the short blade in "looting and killing" directly fell into the rolling sand. Seeing this, "looting and killing" made a quick decision, took out the short blade and pulled away from Nikolay.


    "Desertification? Is this the sand man? Shit, this shape has become exaggerated." Ye Feng recognized who the strong man in big flower underpants and claiming to be Nikolai was. He was a famous sand man in the shield bearer alliance, formerly known as sarion.


    On the way to the Fuhu dam, Ye Feng briefly consulted the specific information of those missing heros in the previous action of the shield holder alliance against Dr. Stella. Ye Feng saw the information of sand people in the relevant information.


    The sand man in the photo is dressed in a suit with a neat inch. Due to the swelling muscles of the whole body, the suit is bulging, which makes the sand man look a little bloated. Now, the sand man who claims to be Nikola changed his head shape and dress up. Ye fengleng recognized the sand man only after he made him transfer his ability to sand parts of his body.


    Obviously, "looting and killing" also recognized the real identity of the sand people. He suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng, and his plain tone was mixed with some helplessness: "as far as I know, he is immune to almost all physical attacks. It is difficult to pose a threat to him with our firepower level."


    "Immune to physical attack? How can I fight? I don''t know any magic." Ye Feng scratched his head and fired several shots at the sand man. As "looting and killing" said, the part penetrated by the bullet was instantly sandy, and the bullet went straight through the sand man''s body.


    "I won''t..." looting "said calmly.


    "Then what time do we waste? Run," suggested Ye Feng.


    "Look at the back passage, it''s closed..." "looting" pointed to the corridor where they entered the hall behind them. When Ye Feng didn''t pay attention, he was quietly blocked by the thick alloy iron door.


    "What now?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glanced at the closed iron gate behind him. At this time, the murderer had charged to the position where Ye Feng and "loot kill" stood. The "loot kill" was very simple and secret again, which made Ye Feng the only target in the field of vision of the sand man like a small flat tank.


    "Shit? You come again?!" Ye Feng looked at the sand man who had rushed in front of him. Facing the big fist of the sand bag waved by the latter, Ye Feng had no time to react more. Before the fist hit his face, he put his arms in front of him.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s unexpectedly strong brute force, Ye Feng''s arms made a terrible and brittle sound of "bang". His whole body was like a loaded shell. He was hit and flew more than ten meters away, rolling on the ground covered with sand for several times, and Ye Feng''s body stopped the sliding trend.


    "Damn it -" before Ye Feng finished his curse, he suddenly felt that his body was shrouded in darkness. He looked up and saw that the sand man was bending over and looking down at Ye Feng lying on the ground.


    The corners of the sand man''s mouth rose slightly. Under the gaze of Ye Feng, he suddenly raised his huge feet. It''s really as huge as an elephant''s feet. The sand man Sandy his feet, absorbed the sand on the cement ground and melted them into his sandy feet. In less than half a second, a big foot composed of sand that can cover the whole upper body of Ye Feng hangs on the head of Ye Feng!


    This product should have no beriberi


    Ye Feng''s mind suddenly jumped out of such an idea. At this time, he had to avoid it. He watched big foot Yazi getting closer and closer to his face. Ye Feng seemed to feel that the time had been slowed down a lot.


    Bang!


    In such an emergency, when Ye Feng had given up, his body was suddenly pulled out from the sandy feet of the sand man by a powerful force. It was "looting and killing". He grabbed Ye Feng''s hair and saved him from the desperate situation of being trampled into meat and mud.


    "Ah!!! Are you going to tear off my scalp?!" Ye Feng covered his head and rolled back and forth in pain. At this time, he did not thank for the "looting and killing", only hate! His hair!


    "You''re welcome." "looting and killing" secretly threw the wisps of Ye Feng''s hair in the palm of his hand on the ground. He didn''t tell Ye Feng that the hair on the top of his brain had changed from a dense black forest to a saline alkali land with lack of vegetation.


    It''s okay. Zhang will come back anyway. "Looting and killing" decided not to tell Ye Feng about his hair.


    "This product is immune to physical attack, and his physical attack is so strong. Fart!"


    Ye Feng stood up unsteadily from the ground. At this time, he realized that the layer of sand paved on the cement floor was not used to force, but TM was used to expand his strength. This goods could absorb the sand from the outside for his own use. It was not written in the report of the shield holder alliance that he could do this! If this TM''s goods were placed on the beach, wouldn''t it become an existence against the sky?


    "Red Queen, can the sand people absorb the sand from the outside?" Ye Feng, who has become a "Mediterranean", asked.


    "No, he''s just a B-class hero," replied the Red Queen.


    "Damn... It must be Dr. Stella''s ghost again." Ye Feng cursed, and then he looked at the sand man coming towards him and "looting and killing." man, it''s different from the door. Are you willing to cooperate with Dr. Stella? "


    "Of course, he who knows current affairs is a hero. The boy in the gate is too hard to be an idiot." the sand man did not hide his contempt for the gate.


    "Unexpectedly, the spitting man is still a hard bone..." Ye Feng sighed, then took out two guns and kept shooting at the sand man.


    When Ye Feng shot all four magazines, the sand man was still intact. Although the bullets penetrating his body made it inconvenient for the sand man to move, the leisurely light smile on his face made Ye Feng clear that the sand man knew that Ye Feng and "looting and killing" had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, it is true.

 Chapter 342

    "Dry!" Ye Feng took out a pan from his back. Under the shocked gaze of "looting and killing", Ye Feng smashed the pan on the sand man''s face. In addition to patting a piece of sand dust on the sand man''s face, the pan falling on the ground caused no other results.


    "Where did you take out that pot?" "looting and killing" looked at Ye Feng''s back. There was no way to hide a pan!


    "I''m the protagonist. The Heterodimensional pocket is the standard configuration of the protagonist. I can''t explain it clearly with you. Ye Feng said" looting and killing "lightly, which he couldn''t understand.


    "What a mess. What you did just now completely aroused the anger of the sand people. Please ask for your own blessings." "looting and killing" said this sentence, hiding in the invisible again, leaving Ye Feng alone to watch the performance of the sand people more than ten meters away.


    Just as "looting and killing" said, the sand man was smashed on his face by a flying saucepan, and the smile he kept around his mouth finally disappeared. Except for his head, the sand man desertification all his body below his head, and continuously absorbed the sand grains on the nearby ground, which made the sand man''s body greatly expand and grow. Just a few seconds later, The sand man standing in front of Ye Feng has become a huge sand giant. On the huge body close to 10 meters, it is still the head of the sand man''s normal size, which looks very scary and a little funny.


    Staring at the giant of the sand in front of him, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched uncontrollably for no other reason. Ye Feng''s egg noticed with pain that the sand man couldn''t step out after changing, but stood trembling in place. Ye Feng seemed to hear the self-talk from the sand man, such as "fear of Heights" and "I''m afraid", Let Ye Feng sweat.


    What is this!? Attacking giants Little giant!? Are you trying to laugh me to death and inherit my inheritance? After becoming a giant, TM is afraid of heights!? Can you do it? Ye Feng make complaints about him in the heart. After he becomes a giant, he falls into a sand man who is afraid of heights.


    "Is this the first time you have become such a giant?" Ye Feng shouted to the sand man when he saw that the sand giant was still playing with the vertigo of fear of heights.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Ye Feng is right. This is indeed the first time that the sand man has become a sand giant. Sand people had no ability to integrate external sand grains before. After being transformed by Dr. Stella, this is the first time that an enemy came to the giant elevator guarded by him. For the first time, he used the sand giant he had been thinking about for a long time. The result was unexpected. He suddenly became the vision of the giant, and he couldn''t completely sand his brain for a long time, so that he triggered a fear of heights that he never thought of, and his whole body was out of control.


    "... you''d better take the medicine on time. I believe modern medicine can cure your brain disability..." Ye Feng''s eyes are full of love for the sand people.


    "You fart!" the choking sand man, who was hated by Ye Feng, simply sat on the ground, raised the huge sand arm of the sand giant and threw it directly at Ye Feng''s position.


    Bang!


    In front of Ye Feng, with the posture of dog choking excrement, he awkwardly avoided the bombardment of the huge sand arm, but he was still hit by the excited gravel. In a rising sand fog, Ye Feng opened the distance between himself and the giant of sand with his hands and feet. The destructive power of the giant of sand is far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. If it is gently scratched, it will be the end of hemiplegia.


    "Damn it, what should I do now..."


    Ye Feng stared at the sand giant sitting on the ground not far away. He must come up with a way quickly. Otherwise, when the sand people get used to the shape of the sand giant and can walk freely, Ye Feng can''t escape being trampled into meat and mud in this closed hall.


    Sand, sand... Right! This thing is a pile of sand! Solve the sand and the sand man will die!


    Ye Feng began to take out all kinds of objects from his back and kept muttering, "tennis racket? Not this. Shampoo? Not this. Flowerpot? No use. Detergent? No use. Sulfuric acid? Damn it, no use. Um, what... Right! That''s it!"


    Ye Feng put the sealed plastic bottle aside. With the sand and fog still not dissipated, Ye Feng whispered, "brother ex husband, are you nearby?"


    "What''s the matter?" "looting and killing" appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "Is this occupation love? Do you like to appear behind others?" was frightened, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "There''s no time for nonsense. Why are you looking for me?" "looting and killing" department shrugged noncommittally, and then asked blandly.


    "Well, I just remembered a way to kill the sand man. I need your help." Ye Feng carefully picked up the sealed plastic bottle beside him and handed it to "looting".


    "HF", "plunder" carefully looked at the logo on the plastic bottle handed over by Ye Feng, "hydrofluoric acid?"


    "Well, hydrofluoric acid is very corrosive and has great damage to teeth and bones. It''s very easy to use at certain times. My ex husband often destroys corpses in your career. Should you be familiar with this kind of thing?" Ye Feng asked naturally.


    "I don''t dare to destroy the corpses. Did you tell me your mental journey?" "looting and killing" stared at Ye Feng with strange eyes.


    "Er... I, I always carry this hydrofluoric acid with me to --, um, to --, shit, this is my freedom, none of your business!" it seems that he was stabbed in the pain by "looting and killing", and Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "It''s your freedom to carry strong acid with you. Don''t talk about it. You take out hydrofluoric acid to deal with sand people?" "looting and killing" waved his hand and didn''t intend to quarrel with Ye Feng on boring topics.


    "SiO? (s) + 4HF (AQ) ¡ú SiF4 ¡ü + 2H? O (L), have you heard of this formula?" Ye Feng asked "looting".


    "Oh," said the "looting and killing" suddenly, "you originally thought this idea. Yes, SiO? Is the main component of sand. If it interacts with HF, that is, hydrofluoric acid, it will produce gaseous silicon tetrachloride and water. You still remember the formula of high school chemistry."


    "Hum, I''m a god of death with handsome and wisdom. Yes, please, ex husband, go and give the fool giant who is afraid of heights a fatal blow." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" "plunder and kill" glanced at Ye Feng.


    "The silicon tetrachloride produced by the reaction is a toxic gas. I won''t do anything harmful to my body," Ye Feng said naturally.


    "... it''s very kind of you to say such a thing." "looting and killing" stared at Ye Feng helplessly. "Plunder" himself also knows that he is more suitable to approach the sand man and pour hydrofluoric acid on him.

 Chapter 343

    "There''s another problem. Your small bottle of hydrofluoric acid is not enough." "looting" noticed that the sand giant was trying to stand up from the squatting position, but because he couldn''t control his body, the staggering action of the sand giant aroused more dust, flying dust and stones in the hall.


    "Well, I''m also thinking about the problem you said, um... Well, what do you think of it first, then me, and finally the fool giant?" after listening to the question of "looting and killing", Ye Feng thought for more than ten seconds, and then briefly told "looting and killing" the plan he thought out in his mind.


    "Well, yes, your method is feasible." "looting and killing" nodded to Ye Feng, "that''s it. I''ll go in place first."


    As the "looting and killing" body disappeared again, Ye Feng also noticed that the sand giant seemed to be familiar with the huge body. Although the small head that didn''t match the huge body was still so funny and funny, watching the giant sand man stride ten meters to himself, Ye Feng was running fast, I just hate my parents for not giving me two more legs.


    Obviously, due to the limited field of vision, sand people often can''t find the position of leaf maple. It''s really difficult to find little leaf maple from the perspective of sand people. Leaf maple has not been trampled or patted to death by virtue of its flexible interspersed around the huge body of the sand giant. In the process of dealing with the sand giant, Ye Feng suddenly remembered a game he had played before. The protagonist fought with the ancient colossus for his beloved sister. At the moment, Ye Feng seemed to understand the protagonist''s mood and fight the Colossus alone.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng shouted at the top of his voice. At the moment, he was walking back and forth under the two thighs of the sand giant. "Friends above, how does it feel to become a giant?"


    "Little bug, don''t run if you have the ability. I won''t trample on you!" Nicholas, the sand man, shouted breathlessly. He was almost mad at Ye Feng running everywhere. This kind of power can''t be used. The frustration of cannon hitting mosquitoes made Nicholas, the sand man, very angry. He wanted to slap Ye Feng to death.


    "What you said, you''re as mentally disabled as" stop! "And" I''ll come back! "Such a similar villain''s mantra, man, if you don''t remove the giant form, I''ll be tired." Ye Feng sneered at the sand man.


    "Fart your m! If I don''t step out the shit in your stomach today, I''ll take your last name!" Sha Renmin cursed in a hurry.


    "My last name? Also my last name is ye. Well, what kind of loud and catchy name do I give you... What''s the matter with nocturnal incense? It sounds like a fragrance." Ye Feng seriously suggested.


    "Go away! You think I don''t know what nocturnal incense means? You are smelly shit!" Nikolay, the sand man, waved two thick sand arms and beat them to the ground. After a burst of crazy vent, the sand man collapsed on the ground again.


    The culprit of his hysteria, our classmate Ye Feng, came out of the thigh of the sand giant unharmed. When he just avoided the Tathagata God''s palm of the sand man, Ye Feng chose to hide under the crotch of the sand giant. In the whole process, Ye Feng was not affected at all.


    Looking at the random shooting of the huge sand palm, Ye Feng thought leisurely under the crotch of the sand giant. Did Nikolai, the sand man, synthesize a huge sand stick with sand? Because the lower body of the sand giant is wearing a large underpants composed of sand grains, Ye Feng has a high probability that Nikolai should synthesize a huge sand stick


    "Tired?" Ye Feng stood in front of the sand giant, smiled and looked at the weak sand man Nikolay''s small head, panting constantly. "If you can''t keep up with your stamina, you can''t lift your head as a man. You usually take more exercise and buy some kidney tonic wine, which can at least play the role of psychological massage."


    "You! You fart! You can''t! Your whole family can''t!"


    To say no to a man is an insult to grandma''s house. The angry sand man Nikolay raised his right hand high and patted Ye Feng like a fly. Ye Feng, who had been on guard, dodged directly and skillfully, which once again made the sand man Nikolay''s attack empty.


    Because ye Feng had been recovering from his injury while the sand giant was tossing around, and walked slowly around the heels of the sand giant, Ye Feng''s state recovered well at this time. At least flirting with the sand giant who sat on the ground to recover his strength was relaxed and happy.


    "Don''t get angry, man. It seems that I''m talking about your heart." Ye Feng leisurely took out a uzipro and directly pointed the muzzle of the submachine gun at Nikolay''s normal size head. With the trigger pulled by Ye Feng, a series of bullets were fired at Nikolay''s non sandy head. However, as Ye Feng tried before, the bullets went straight through Nikolay''s instantly sandy part of his brain and did not affect the sand Any man-made damage.


    "You really don''t give up, bug. Bullets can''t kill me. Don''t you understand? All your tricks don''t work for me." The sand giant looked piteously at the dying Ye Feng. His efforts could not cause any damage to himself. As long as he gently patted the little dot with his palm, he would be crushed into pieces of meat.


    Looking at the sandy left eye of sand man Nikolay, Ye Feng suddenly grinned and smiled evil. Under the confused gaze of sand man Nikolay, Ye Feng raised his arm and pointed to his shoulder. Although Nikolay the sand man was confused, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at his shoulder.


    "When did you come up?"


    When he noticed a man standing on his left shoulder, Nikolay the sand man blurted out. Because the sand giant had no neck, Nikolay, the sand man, pressed his head directly on the huge body of the sand giant. When he turned his head to his shoulder, he first saw a pair of legs. Of course, he did his best to look up, and then he saw the owner of these legs.


    Looking at the head of Nikolay, the sand man who desperately looked up at himself, "looting and killing" suddenly had a feeling. At this time, he was standing on the beach. A second cargo in front of him had buried all his body in the sand, revealing only one head and was playing a prank


    Although I suddenly felt absurd, I was holding a bottle of plastic bottle with the bottle cap open. On the surface, I just looked at Nikolay''s head coldly, and then sprinkled all the liquid in the plastic bottle on Nikolay.


    Facing the unknown liquid splashed on his face, Nikolay, a sand man, subconsciously sandy all his face, and this action is undoubtedly stupid and futile.

 Chapter 344

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Then in an instant, Nikolay the sand man made a deafening scream, and the state of the sand giant collapsed.


    "Looting and killing" finished his work, jumped directly from the shoulder of the collapsing sand giant, made a superb skill of turning and tumbling for three and a half weeks in the air, and landed steadily on the ground with a kneeling action.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already run to a safe distance tens of meters away from the sand giant and enjoyed the magnificent scene of the collapse of the sand giant in an instant. Although the huge dust aroused made Ye Feng cough, he could hear the pleasant screams of the enemy. Ye Feng still felt that all this was worth it.


    When the dust settled, Ye Feng walked leisurely to the side of "looting kill". In the latter''s disdainful gaze, he patted "looting kill" on the shoulder, "brother ex husband, you did a good job. Under my wise and powerful leadership, you fully fulfilled the responsibility of a male n: Set off the hero''s wisdom with your stupidity, I - ah! It hurts! Are you sick?"


    When Ye Feng''s waist was "robbed and killed" and inserted with an x-21 metal dagger, Ye Feng cursed "robbed and killed". The latter''s reaction was very direct. He pulled out the dagger and then inserted it into the same wound again accurately. The pain of the second injury made Ye Feng cover his mouth directly and obediently without nonsense.


    Without paying attention to the painful grinning Ye Feng, "looting" went to the body of sand man Nikolay, who was submerged by sand grains, and pushed away the sand pile covered on the body of sand man Nikolay with his feet. "Looting" saw a dark and abnormal body in the left orbit, which was affected by hydrofluoric acid and part of the sandy eyeball and brain in the left orbit, Nikolai, the sand man, was relieved of the desertification of his body due to severe pain, but this made the hydrofluoric acid in his brain more convenient to corrode the remaining tissues in his mind. Nikolai, the sand man, was desertified. Hydrofluoric acid and sand particles had a chemical reaction, and the sand particles transformed from his body were completely reacted. Nikolai, the sand man, was relieved of the desertification, The strong corrosivity of hydrofluoric acid directly affected his body, which made him even more painful. The ability of desertification brought Nikolay absolute defense, but also paralyzed his eyes, so that he was blindly confident in his strength and dragged to the abyss step by step.


    "It''s really ugly to die." Ye Feng leaned over and looked at Nikolay''s body with disgust.


    "Captain Shengli''s instruction just now is to let you catch the sand man alive." the voice of the red queen suddenly sounded from Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Don''t mention the name of Captain Shengli to me. It''s just a matter." Ye Feng spat hard on the ground.


    "God of death, who do you think is the force?" Captain Shengli''s magnetic voice full of recognition suddenly came out of the communicator, startling Ye Feng, who had just spoken ill of Captain Shengli. Although he knew it was a voice call, Ye Feng still stood at attention immediately with a straight waist.


    "I''m talking, I''m talking about the iron commander!"


    The iron and steel commander is also one of the elders who founded the shield bearer alliance. His position in the alliance is similar to that of Captain Shengli. The story of two superheroes falling in love and killing each other is widely spread on the earth. However, recently, it has been reported that two veteran heroes have great differences on the strategic policy for the future development of the shield bearer alliance, Even the gossip news of a big fight between the two people broke the hearts of a large number of rotten girls.


    However, due to the general strength of Captain Shengli, the steel commander did not assemble the high-tech armor he developed, and he was just an ordinary man. It was difficult to make any big trouble in the battle between them. The melon eaters have been looking forward to a more fierce conflict between captain victory and the steel commander. Ye Feng also keeps the idea of watching the excitement


    "I have recorded what you said. Death, Robert (the real name of the steel commander) is not an open-minded man. Pay attention to your safety recently." Captain victory threatened Ye Feng faintly.


    I knew it! This thick smoke and big eyes product creates a high and complete mask in front of the public. In fact, it is a careful owner. Damn it, don''t call captain victory. Call captain Jipo.


    Ye Feng despises captain Shengli in his heart, but on the surface, he has to pretend to respect and worship. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. There''s no way. Who wants people to call the army in their hands


    "Captain, you can rest assured that you will complete the task assigned to me by the League! Serve the League!" Ye Feng shouted slogans enthusiastically. He admired his acting skills.


    "All right, I just want to warn you that if the next enemy is still the hero who is missing from the shield bearer alliance, you can catch them alive. These people are the living forces of the shield bearer alliance. Do you understand?" Captain Shengli''s serious voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. Before Ye Feng spoke, the voice of the Red Queen appeared again: "Captain victory is busy."


    "What is he doing?" Ye Feng raised his hand and fiercely compared his middle finger from the ceiling. While disgusting Dr. Stella, Ye Feng was also expressing indignation to captain victory.


    "The agenda shows that he is going to talk about the sponsorship of the shield holder alliance, a sponsor company that produces paper smoke and sanitary napkins, and negotiate on the naming right." it is not only psychological effect, but also this is the fact. Ye Feng seems to be able to hear a trace of the Red Queen''s contempt for captain victory from the Red Queen''s unfeeling tone.


    It seems that people who have come into contact with Captain victory hate this inconsistent super hero. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What new instructions did your boss give you?" "looting and killing" watched Ye Feng with great interest. His terminal had begun to crack the program of the giant elevator leading to the T3 floor.


    "Nothing. Captain Shengli forced me to catch hero of the original shield bearer alliance transformed by Dr. Stella alive." when mentioning the name of Captain Shengli, Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Capture alive, thanks to his ability to figure it out. What do you think?" "plunder and kill" shook his head funny.


    "Capture the enemy alive? Treat the enemy without leaving future trouble! Drive, kill, kill!" Ye Feng shouted with gnashing teeth.


    "Hum, maybe I should do as you say." "looting and killing" looked at Ye Feng, and the smile raised slightly at the corners of his mouth made Ye Feng''s hair stand on end.


    "No, it''s different. I said to kill the enemy. We can live and die together. Please allow me to call you ex husband --"


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up." "looting and killing" stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "..." Ye Feng made a gesture to zip up his mouth, desperately nodded his head and signaled that he would stop talking nonsense.


    "Sooner or later, you will be killed because of your mouth." "looting and killing" said firmly.

 Chapter 345

    "Number 13."


    After dealing with the bodies of 96 and 25 on the 26th, Dr. Stella received the call of 13. He hurried to the office of 13 deep on the T1 floor. Knocked on the door. On the 26th, when he heard "come in", he pushed the door and entered.


    "It''s all handled?" No. 13 wears a white coat and the dress of a scientist conducting experiments in the laboratory. In fact, Dr. Stella''s office on No. 13 is a laboratory full of instruments and equipment.


    "HMM." the 26th stood in place with some restraint.


    As the leader of all Dr. Stella''s clones, No. 13 has always stood above all else. No. 26 is afraid of No. 13, which is completely consistent with his physical strength and intelligence. The gap between them lies in psychology. No. 13''s heart is much firmer and colder than other Dr. Stella''s clones.


    "You go to the t0 floor and see how he is." No. 13 was busy in front of a row of test tubes, his head was not raised, and he directly turned his back to No. 26.


    "T0? No. 13, isn''t he dormant? Will I wake him up when I go down to t0?"


    After hearing "t0" and "that he" on the 26th, he was cold and like falling into an ice cave. He was one of the few people who survived after seeing "that he" with his own eyes. Up to now, "that he" still appears in the nightmare of the 26th from time to time, becoming a nightmare that makes him difficult to sleep.


    "You go down first and wait for my command. If you have to wake up" that he ", you start to wake him up." the cold voice of the 13th came into the ears of the 26th, which was no less than a declaration of his death.


    "I -- ah! What did you do to me?" No. 26 was about to beg No. 13 to shoot others. Suddenly, No. 13 turned around and shot No. 26 in the neck with his injection gun, injecting a small can of inexplicable liquid into No. 26''s body.


    "Nano bomb," said the 13th coldly, "if you don''t follow my orders, I can take you on the road now."


    "... yes." knowing that there was no other choice, No. 26 finally stared at No. 13 with resentful eyes, and then turned to a deeper t0 layer. He knew that the life of human cloning as Dr. Stella was coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Is the T3 floor Dr. Stella''s private zoo?"


    Ye Feng looked at a large chimpanzee in armor who was blocking his way to "loot and kill". He asked "loot and kill" beside him in pain. In fact, the corners of "loot and kill"''s mouth were twitching silently.


    There is no other reason. Since entering the T3 floor, Ye Feng and "looting and killing" have met a variety of small animals. Their common feature is that they have been transformed beyond recognition.


    Compared with this big chimpanzee wearing medieval knight armor, Ye Feng and the magical small animals he met before "looting and killing" are more strange. The giraffe with a neck and four legs is very short, but its body is very long. Well, it should be called a giraffe accurately. This deer even attacked Ye Feng and "plunder". You may not think what weapon this long deer uses. It''s its teeth! Of course, when the long deer spit out all the rhubarb teeth in its mouth, it will lie down in the corridor and no longer pay attention to Ye Feng and "looting".


    Later, when Ye Feng and "looting and killing" rested and ate buckwheat beef rice with special packaging from the tropics, the tempting kiss attracted an uninvited guest - whirlwind dog. This is Ye Feng''s name for this strange dog that combines corky''s legs, Husky''s head, Teddy''s body and French fighting buttocks. It is very appropriate.


    Because after the dog ran into the empty room where Ye Feng and "looting and killing" rested, he directly began to turn around and bite his tail in front of the two people. Under the shocked gaze of Ye Feng and "looting and killing", the dog walked faster and faster, and finally turned into a small whirlwind?! Directly sweep away the two hot buckwheat beef rice in front of Ye Feng and "plunder". Helplessly watching the small tornado, after eating and drinking enough, he turned back to a dog and leisurely walked out of the empty room. Ye Feng looked at each other and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to think.


    This encounter with the whirlwind dog was a relatively peaceful encounter. Before meeting the knight gorilla, Ye Feng and "plunder" also met a land shark. Ya unexpectedly had four free movable prosthetics with pulleys at the bottom under her body!


    The land shark with a big mouth is moving fast towards maple leaf and "killing". In order to make up for the food robbed by the cyclone dog, Ye Feng and "looting and killing" finally killed the land shark, roasted it and ate it. It seems that the moan of the land shark was too bleak. In the later time, there were no strange modified animals until the knight gorilla blocked Ye Feng and "looting and killing".


    "No, Dr. Stella is our father," said the gorilla in knight armor.


    "Shit! Can you speak human words? Brother ex husband, if you give this product for decades, do you think it will evolve into an adult?" Ye Feng stared at the gorilla in surprise.


    "No." looting and killing "calmly denied Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Ye Feng has always wondered that this big chimpanzee can''t see anything strange from its appearance. Although wearing knight armor is strange enough, it doesn''t seem to have been transformed physically. From its ability to speak human words, it should be the brain.


    I little interesting. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "You can''t go any further. Your father can''t stand what you''ve done. I, Stella II and Akaki will stop you." the knight gorilla spoke solemnly to Ye Feng and "kill" with a low bass. From time to time, he waved his two battle axes to show his strong muscles all over his body.


    "Chimu? Your name is Chimu. It''s really a good name. Well, since you are Chimu, I''m maple Liuchuan. Well, brother ex husband, you''re the fat man with small glasses in the Sakuragi army. What''s his name? By the way, Gao Gongwang." Ye Feng said to the "loot kill" beside him with great interest. In exchange for "loot kill", a powerful flying foot hit Ye Feng''s ass


    "...." the gorilla''s red wood had a black line on his face. He coughed gently and tried to attract the attention of Ye Feng and "looting and killing" to him, "in order to let you have an intuitive understanding of my strength."


    Speaking of this, gorilla Akaki didn''t know where to move a pile of bricks. Under the gaze of Ye Feng and "looting and killing" care for the mentally retarded, gorilla Akaki carefully stacked the bricks. Then he took a few deep breaths, took a horse step and shouted, "ha!". This pile of bricks made of eight turns was violently split by gorilla Akaki''s hand knife, Three pieces were broken.

 Chapter 346

    "Hoo, how''s it going?" the gorilla Redwood mended his feet as if there were no one else, which crushed the remaining five intact bricks.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±£¬¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng and "plunder and kill" stared at the gorilla silently. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Welcoming the gorilla Akaki''s eager eyes for praise, "looting and killing" a poker face means nothing. Ye Feng is using his whole body to stop himself from laughing. He has a constipated expression on his face and expressed some admiration for the gorilla Akaki, "excellent! Very excellent! This unique skill has been practiced for several hours? Or only a quarter of an hour?"


    "Hum," it seems that he misunderstood the distorted expression of poor defecation on Ye Feng''s face. He thought Ye Feng was surprised by its strength. The gorilla Akaki put on a modest style of "small case." as long as you work hard, you can be close to me. "


    "Eh? What are you doing? My ex husband?" he noticed the "looting kill" beside him and walked towards the gorilla Akaki without saying a word. Ye Feng grabbed the "looting kill" arm and asked aloud.


    "It''s so annoying."


    It seems to feel the chill in the eyes of "looting and killing". Just now, the pretentious Knight gorilla calmed down. The animal''s intuition of danger tells it that this is not the time to speak.


    "Akaki, my friend has a bad temper. You''d better talk less," Ye Feng said to the gorilla Akaki. "By the way, do you still have bricks?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes." gorilla Akaki stared at Ye Feng in surprise. He didn''t understand why the intruder wanted bricks.


    "Take out the rest." Ye Feng ordered.


    "Oh." gorilla Akaki obediently turned around and moved the remaining ten pieces piled behind him to leaf maple. It seemed that he was impressed by the powerful aura emitted by "looting and killing". Gorilla Akaki never dared to look at "looting and killing".


    "Watch it."


    When Chimu stacked the bricks in front of Ye Feng''s feet, Ye Feng raised his right thumb and shook it in front of the gorilla Chimu. Then Ye Feng pressed his thumb on the stacked bricks at will, like squeezing soft tofu. Ye Feng''s thumb seemed to go down without resistance, Crushed the chimpanzee red wood pile of bricks more than half a person high.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Looking at the shocked speechless gorilla Akaki with satisfaction, Ye Feng carried the right hand of the fractured thumb behind him without leakage. One of the "looting and killing" on the side looked at it sincerely, smiled bitterly and shook his head, but did not expose Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? How about?" Ye Feng endured the sharp pain from his thumb. Although his expression was well covered up, the cold sweat in his head still made chimpanzee Akaki curious. Fortunately, he didn''t ask much.


    "Elder brother, what do you want to know? My younger brother must know everything and say everything." intelligence is to facilitate communication. Gorilla Akaki gave up resistance very simply, and all the heroic words he said before were selectively forgotten by him.


    "Your boy is very good," Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Tell me, where is Dr. Stella''s vault? The specific location of his vault, and does he have strange hobbies unknown to outsiders, such as like clothes hangers?"


    "Er..." Chimu, who was asked by Ye Feng''s questions from all over the world, stuttered for a while before he said, "I know almost nothing about my father. In fact, I am an ordinary orangutan who was intellectually transformed by my father. Like other companions, the purpose of being transformed and raised is to serve as a plaything for some existence."


    "Some existence? To be specific." "looting" said coldly.


    "Er... Yes," Akaki could not help shivering, "In fact, I haven''t seen him with my own eyes. I heard several companions who were lucky to return to the laboratory cage say that they were taken by my father to a closed basement to play with a big monster. For that big monster, that behavior may be just happy play. But almost most of my companions who played with him were not returning to the cage."


    "Haven''t you all been more or less transformed?" Ye Feng could hear his fear of the monster in his mouth from red wood''s trembling words.


    "This is the most terrible place for him. No matter the Thunderbird or the flame rhinoceros, he never came back after being taken away by his father..." Akaki said in a low voice. "Later, it was said that his father could not completely control" that him ", and finally decided to take" that him " Dormant and imprisoned, we lucky creatures didn''t come to a tragic end and could still live in abandoned floors. "


    "Father? As far as I know, there are many clones of Dr. Stella in this underwater base. They are all your father?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "No, my father is just a person. I remember other Dr. Stella obeyed his orders and called him No. 13." gorilla Akaki answered Ye Feng''s question honestly.


    "Well... What else do you know?" Maple Leaf stared at the gorilla red wood.


    "I don''t know anything, big brother, you have to believe I''m a sincere orangutan." if I didn''t see the orangutan''s eyes dripping and rotating around in their eyes, Ye Feng would really be blinded by the simple and honest expression of the goods.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" he noticed that "loot kill" was walking towards Chimu with a dagger, and Ye Feng quickly stopped "loot kill".


    "Since there was nothing else to ask," looting and killing "didn''t finish, but Ye Feng and gorilla Akaki understood.


    "Big brother! You can''t take off the millstone, kill the donkey, cross the river and tear down the bridge, kill the rabbit and cook the dog, and call the deer a horse!" the gorilla Akaki sat down on the ground and began to cry at a high voice.


    "Yo, it''s still a little dictionary of idioms. But what''s the ghost of referring to deer as a horse? Brother ex husband, why do you have to use a knife and a gun?" Ye Feng stopped "looting and killing", but he walked to the gorilla Akaki.


    "You, what do you want?" gorilla Akaki protected his chest like a little daughter-in-law who was about to be molested. He looked at Ye Feng who had a bad intention and walked slowly towards it.


    "Relax, I''ve always convinced people with virtue and won''t kill at will. You can rest assured that your life is safe." Ye Feng comforted Chimu, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" red wood looked at Ye Feng pitifully. You can imagine that a strong gorilla covered in black hair made an affectation that he was extremely wronged, wanted to say no, and crystal tears were about to flow out of his eyes. Ye Feng was disgusted and vomited almost instantly.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t stop "looting and killing" and came forward to beat chimpanzee red wood. After taking a bad breath with "looting and killing", Ye Feng extended his evil hand to chimpanzee red wood who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. In the harsh scream of the latte

 Chapter 347

    "Is your anesthetic needle reliable? Why don''t you wait for me and I''ll go back and kill the gorilla?" Ye Feng, wearing a bright silver knight armor, took off the obviously larger metal helmet and asked the "looting" beside him.


    "I don''t know who just stopped me and said," don''t kill small animals ". I injected the animal with an anesthetic needle to ensure that the elephant can''t wake up for at least three days. You''d better save your energy." "looting" glanced at Ye Feng and said without salt.


    "Well, I just, you know," Ye Feng pointed to the ill fitting knight armor on him, and didn''t jingle when walking. "When you take other people''s things, you''re always a little confused."


    "So you want to kill the gorilla you took off your clothes and live in the future?" asked plunder.


    "It should be peace of mind," Ye Feng corrected.


    "......." looting and killing "refused to comment on Ye Feng''s fallacies. He raised his finger to the end of the corridor in front," here, I hope the "guard" on this floor is at least a human. "


    It''s really a human. The "guard" on the T3 floor is not a strange little animal that Ye Feng and "plunder and kill" worry about all the way, but a pulmonary tuberculosis whose appearance may cough and spit out his lungs at any time.


    "This must also be the hero of your shield bearer alliance. Come out and know him. Tell me his ability. Can you report to captain Shengli again?" ye Fengsheng asked the Red Queen on the messenger.


    "Hum," the Red Queen proudly snorted, "his real name is Chen Tianba."


    "This little chicken that may be taken away by the disease at any time is called Chen Tianba?" Ye Feng looked at the "guard" lying on the hospital bed in front of the giant elevator. He had disheveled black hair, pale and bloodless face, prominent cheekbones tortured by illness and abnormal weight loss. His almost turbid black eyes made Ye Feng feel a kind of despair and decadence.


    This is a terminally ill man. It seems that he may end his breathing at any time and be reaped by the sickle of death. This is Ye Feng''s intuitive impression of Chen Tianba.


    "Don''t interrupt me." the Red Queen''s tone was full of discontent. "Chen Tianba, code named disease, A-level hero, can let the cursed get Chen Tianba''s own pain or injury through some form of contact."


    "That''s all? This guy is not difficult to deal with. My ex husband and I have the ability to heal ourselves. There''s nothing we can do about this product." Ye Feng immediately relaxed when he heard that Chen Tianba''s ability is to make others become sick like him.


    When Ye Feng informed the Red Queen of his information to "looting and killing", Chen Tianba, who was lying in the hospital bed, struggled to sit up from the bed, looked at Ye Feng and "looting and killing" with his dark eyes, and licked his dry and cracked lips from time to time.


    "Dude, if you get sick, don''t go out to learn how to make medicine. If your lips are really uncomfortable, you can apply some lipstick and smear some sesame oil." you can''t always lick your lips. Do you want to be a male horror movie? "Yip said sarcastically.


    "I know you," Chen Tianba whispered in a hoarse voice, like a whisper from the abyss of hell.


    "Everyone on earth knows me, man, it''s no big deal," said Ye Feng, with his chin up high and facing the ceiling.


    "I don''t know who you are," Chen Tianba specially explained to Ye Feng. He turned his eyes to "looting and killing", "I know who you are. You are a famous" looting and killing ". I didn''t expect I would meet you."


    "...." Ye Feng''s face was broken by the enemy, but the person Chen Tianba wanted to talk to was "looting and killing", and Ye Feng was not easy to attack, but his face turned red with anger.


    "Do you want to kill me?" "plunder" stared at Chen Tianba coldly.


    "Well," Chen Tianba licked his cracked lips, "I''d like to try whether your self-healing ability is strong or my curse is better."


    "Hey! Sick boy, have you said enough nonsense? Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. I''m a famous God of death! In terms of self-healing ability, I''m better than the handsome middle-aged uncle beside me. You''d better respect me!"


    Ye Feng yells at Chen Tianba, the sick young man, who doesn''t take him seriously!


    "Are you two in a team?" asked Chen Tianba curiously. It''s not difficult to infer his inner thoughts from his confused face: "looting and killing". How can you cooperate with such people?


    "No.", "yes!"


    "Ah? Brother ex husband, you didn''t take me as your closest partner?" Ye Feng looked at "looting and killing" wrongly with a pair of glittering, watery eyes.


    "Go away, don''t disgust me." "looting and killing" directly pushed Ye Feng''s head away, started the chameleon armor on his body, and his body shape disappeared into the air.


    "Do you want to fight? OK, I''ll accompany you." Chen Tianba whispered. Then, under the shocked gaze of Ye Feng, Chen Tianba''s seemingly ordinary movable hospital bed drove up at high speed and rushed straight to the position where Ye Feng stood!


    What makes Ye Feng collapse most is that under the hospital bed is a high-speed roller, and the direction change is extremely flexible. Even if ye Feng keeps flashing and moving, the bed of the hospital bed still locks Ye Feng''s position. Seeing that Chen Tianba''s hospital bed was about to hit him, Ye Feng had no choice but to jump up high in situ and cross the high-speed hospital bed with a difficult action of holding his knees in the air.


    It''s not over yet. Ye Feng''s body hasn''t stood up yet. He suddenly noticed that there was a friction sound cutting the air behind him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He directly stood on one leg, and the other leg suddenly remembered to extract it. He drove the whole body with great inertia and made a back somersault in situ, although he didn''t do it unharmed, But still the limit to avoid a huge part of the bullet.


    After shaking the blood from the gunshot wound on his arm, Ye Feng casually wiped the blood on the concrete floor.


    Ye Feng, who was kneeling on one knee, was not careless. While running to the side, he looked back at the "sick" Chen Tianba and the hospital bed under him. Two Black Muzzles stood on both sides of the bedside of the hospital bed, one left and one right. Chen Tianba, the "sick" was looking back at Ye Feng. He showed an encouraging smile that was worse than crying, Silently cheering for Ye Feng''s series of wonderful actions.


    "M''s, I was fooled as a monkey..." Ye Feng was extremely angry. What''s the matter these days? Even his meow bed can kill people?.


    "Are you called death?" "disease" Chen Tianba looked at Ye Feng who was waiting for him with great interest.


    "It''s my uncle." Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. While talking, he opened the distance between himself and Chen Tianba.

 Chapter 348

    "I remember you, you aroused my interest, so go to hell!" the "disease" Chen Tianba''s bed suddenly fired two small missiles, spraying bright flames and galloping towards Ye Feng!


    "Shit!"


    Ye Feng turned and ran, but almost in the blink of an eye, two small missiles with a length of 30 cm had caught up with Ye Feng''s ass.


    Ye Feng realized that the two missiles had locked him. Why? Why is he the only one locked by the missile''s guidance radar.


    These two small missiles are too small to be high-end guided missiles with intelligent tracking system, which shows that the two missiles must lock him in some common way. The reason for making such inferences is actually very simple. They did not track the hidden "looting and killing", so Ye Feng must have distinctive characteristics and let small missiles only stare at him.


    What could it be


    Ye Feng suddenly came up with an idea in his mind. In this room, he does have a feature more obvious than "looting and killing" and "disease" Chen Tianba!


    Almost a second before the missile touched his ass, Ye Feng suddenly turned the windproof lighter emitting hot flame in the direction of "disease" Chen Tianba. As Ye Feng expected, the two small missiles turned around and flew towards the lighter sliding in the air. Due to the rapid speed of the missile, the windproof lighter thrown by Ye Feng has been hit by two small missiles in mid air, which is still a distance from the "disease" Chen Tianba, and a violent explosion and black smoke erupted.


    M, this broken hospital bed is really NIMA high-tech! Ye Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Thermal missile? Your boy is quite good at playing. His body temperature basically doesn''t change when he lies in the hospital bed. My ex husband doesn''t know how to hide in that corner. In this hall, I am the one with the highest body temperature. If this genius hadn''t seen through your bad move, it would not be the lighter that was blown up just now, but my delicate chrysanthemum!"


    Because of anger and fear, Ye Feng shouted at "sick" Chen Tianba. The muzzle of the two uzipro guns in his hand kept sparks, and the raindrops of bullets flew towards "sick" Chen Tianba.


    "Hey, hey," disease "Chen Tianba suddenly raised the head of the hospital bed under him, blocking the dense bullets fired by Ye Feng," God of death, do you know that every second I live is a miracle in medicine? "


    "I don''t know, man, I don''t care at all." Ye Feng quickly moved and tried to find the gun path that could hurt the "disease" Chen Tianba, but the hospital bed that made Ye Feng''s teeth itch always changed the angle in front of Ye Feng, so that the bullets shot by Ye Feng jingled on the bulletproof steel plate in vain.


    "I have one hundred and eighty terminal diseases, the lightest of which is cancer." the disease "Chen Tianba said blandly, as if talking about what happened to others.


    "Really? You''re really miserable, man. While you still have time, you should pay close attention to accumulate some virtue in your life and strive to have a good body in the next life." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "God of death, I''ve always been lonely because no one can feel the pain," said Chen Tianba, "but God still has mercy on me. He gave me the right to share the pain with others, which makes me realize that I''m not alone."


    "You have the same face as those perverted villains in the third rate TV series. Man, can you pursue a little and be a different villain?" Ye Feng said to the "disease" Chen Tianba in disgust. Similarly, Ye Feng has heard countless times in the mouth of countless dead enemies. He has long been aesthetic tired.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you, acute child." disease "Chen Tianba picked up a small bottle of test tube, which contained a liquid that seemed blood red." this is your blood, God of death. "


    "My blood?" Ye Feng suddenly looked at the position where he had been shot just now. The blood he had smeared on the concrete floor had disappeared. "The disease" Chen Tianba''s blood should be extracted from there. "Sick seedling, are you still a porphyria patient?"


    (porphyria, also known as hemoporphyria, is a group of porphyrin metabolic disorders caused by the loss or decrease of enzyme activity during heme synthesis. It may be congenital or acquired. The symptoms are realized as light sensitivity, bloodthirsty and mental symptoms. The origin of vampires is inextricably linked to the strange characteristics of patients with this disease.)


    "In fact, I''ve had all the diseases you know." disease "Chen Tianba shrugged noncommittally," but it has nothing to do with the ceremony I''m doing now. God of death, feel my pain. "He sneered for some reason." disease "Chen Tianba drank the blood of leaf maple in the test tube.


    "I''ll go... It''s disgusting..." Ye Feng stared at Chen Tianba in disgust. At the same time, Ye Feng felt cold all over. He knew something was going to happen.


    At this time, the "looting and killing" who had not appeared appeared appeared in front of Chen Tianba, the "sick" who looked up and drank Ye Feng''s blood. He raised his knife and directly waved a sharp short blade to cut Chen Tianba''s throat.


    "Cough... Cough..." the "disease" Chen Tianba covered his scratched throat, and the praise in his eyes made "looting" sink in his heart.


    Something''s wrong


    Without hesitation, "looting and killing" flashed aside from the "disease" Chen Tianba, and Ye Feng''s inexplicable roar attracted the attention of "looting and killing".


    Ye Feng, who was standing nearby to "kill", was kneeling on his knees, covering his neck with the his hands. He coughed in his throat. Ye Feng''s eyes were full of the confusion. He didn''t know what had happened to his body, why his intact neck seemed to be suddenly cut open, and Ye Feng, who couldn''t breathe, could only moan in pain.


    "Pain, suffering, sharing, enjoying... Cough!" "looting and killing" listened to the notes squeezed out of Ye Feng''s mouth. After listening to it several times, he suddenly realized what Ye Feng wanted to express.


    "Great Dr. Stella," with the same stink as all villains, "let the positive characters die and understand", "disease" Chen Tianba loosened his hands covering his injured neck, and there was still gushing blood on the white sheets, "It was with the immortal body given to me by Dr. Stella that my curse ceremony was sublimated. In the past, I could only share the pain I could feel, but now I can personally feel the passage of other people''s lives!"


    "..." looting and killing "stared at Chen Tianba, watching the latter''s whole body soaked in blood and the white hospital bed sheet stained with blood, but his eyes were flashing crazy and ferocious.

 Chapter 349

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the "disease" Chen Tianba with an orgasmic face, "looting and killing" calmly thought about the countermeasures.


    Curse... Ritual... Blood... Immortality... Pain... Sharing... These unrelated words are combined and rotated in the mind of "looting".


    However, the "disease" Chen Tianba didn''t give the "looting and killing" time to think about countermeasures. He turned the hospital bed, and a row of high-speed rotating sawteeth stretched out at the end of the hospital bed, attacking the "looting and killing" at high speed.


    Because ye Feng could not stay in place and wait for death, he retreated into invisibility again. "Looting and killing" had to dodge quickly to guard against the slightest damage. It was obvious that the curse ceremony of "disease" Chen Tianba was triggered by human blood. "Looting and killing" had to do his best, otherwise his body would flow out of blood.


    Compared with Ye Feng, the skill of "looting and killing" is much more flexible. It is no difficulty for "looting and killing" to avoid the "disease" Chen Tianba''s hospital bed. He flashes and moves with ease to accurately attack the "disease" Chen Tianba. Several sharp darts deeply pierce the "disease" Chen Tianba''s body, but there is no painful distortion on Chen Tianba''s face, It''s a look of enjoyment.


    What puzzled the "looting and killing" was that the "sick" Chen Tianba seemed to give up his defense completely. The hospital bed under him no longer blocked bullets for him. Several bullets fired by the "looting and killing" accurately hit the "sick" Chen Tianba''s body. Except that the bullets aimed at the center of the eyebrow were avoided by the "sick" Chen Tianba, he took all the other bullets according to the order.


    "Ex, ex husband... Don''t shoot... I, I''m going to hang up..." Ye Feng, who has been kneeling on the ground, has little air intake and more air outlet. He looks like he''s dying on the ground at any time.


    "Looting and killing" glanced at the strange actions of Ye Feng and "sick" Chen Tianba, and suddenly felt cold. If what he conceived in his mind was a fact, the battle was really tricky enough.


    The damage caused by "looting and killing" to the "disease" Chen Tianba will be completely reflected on Ye Feng cursed by Chen Tianba. Chen Tianba himself can be completely immune to the pain caused by illness and ordinary injuries all year round, and Dr. Stella transformed him into an immortal body.


    This means that all the actions of "looting and killing" only increase the pain of the cursed Ye Feng. If you can''t untie the curse imposed on Ye Feng by "sick" Chen Tianba, then "looting and killing" can only sacrifice Ye Feng and let him go to hell with "sick" Chen Tianba.


    No, there''s something wrong with this man. Is he bluffing me? Is he really immortal


    I don''t know why, "looting and killing" always has doubts about whether the immortal body mentioned by "disease" Chen Tianba really exists. "Looting and killing" doesn''t mean not believing that someone in the world can survive. Even if they are chopped into meat and mud, they still don''t die. But looking back carefully on the battle process between Ye Fenggang and "disease" Chen Tianba, "looting and killing" always feels a little abnormal, "Looting and killing" could not be said for a while, but he just felt that it was a little contrary to the law


    What''s wrong


    When "looting and killing" thought about the Countermeasures in his mind, he kept moving. He picked up uzipro left by Ye Feng on the ground and continued to suppress the "disease" Chen Tianba with the fire of submachine gun. When the latter let the bullet shoot into his body, the Madness on his face made "looting and killing" smack his tongue.


    What a crazy man who is not afraid of death... Wait! Not afraid of death!


    "Looting and killing" suddenly reacted. He had been thinking about what the violation was. The "sick" Chen Tianba formed a huge contrast in this battle. In the battle with Ye Feng, the "sick" Chen Tianba''s combat method was extremely obscene. Relying on the high mobility and high defense of the hospital bed, it was a completely beat and run tactic.


    However, in the later combat effectiveness, "sick" Chen Tianba changed his previous obscene style and almost madly took the initiative to welcome the daggers and bullets shot at him. The dividing point of these two different states is when "sick" Chen Tianba drank Ye Feng''s blood and cursed Ye Feng!


    "Looting and killing" found a point that made him feel at odds all the time. He suddenly had a guess in his heart. He thought a little, and then a complete plan appeared in his mind.


    In the crazy cough of "sick" Chen Tianba, "looting and killing" starts the chameleon armor again. His body disappears invisibly in the roaring curse of Ye Feng. In the eyes of Ye Feng and "sick" Chen Tianba, this is undoubtedly a signal of "looting and killing" without countermeasures and choosing to give up and retreat alone.


    "Ex, ex husband!"


    Ye Feng knelt on the ground in despair. Due to the sharp pain surging from his body like a huge wave, he couldn''t control his body. His upper body fell into mud and jumped on the ground strangely. "Disease" Chen Tianba leisurely drives his hospital bed to the position where Ye Feng is. The enemy who has made him feel so happy for so long, he will continue to tease him. "Disease" Chen Tianba will take his life after getting tired of this toy.


    Suddenly, receiving the alarm from the detection system of the hospital bed, "disease" Chen Tianba knew that "looting and killing" did not escape, but was galloping towards him! Looking at the direction pointed by the detection system, "disease" Chen Tianba can vaguely see the body shape revealed when "looting and killing" runs at high speed.


    "Haven''t you given up yet?" "disease" Chen Tianba licked his lips. It''s time to taste the blood.


    The hospital bed under "disease" Chen Tianba suddenly turned around, and the end of the bed rushed at "looting". "Looting and killing" did not retreat but entered. The muzzle of the gun in his hand kept flashing a dazzling flame, and a series of bullets flew towards the head of "sick" Chen Tianba.


    In order to avoid his head being shot by bullets, "sick" Chen Tianba had to start the bulletproof steel plate of the hospital bed. A dark alloy steel plate stood in front of "sick" Chen Tianba, blocking the trajectory of all bullets.


    Listening to the crisp sound of the crackling bullets hitting the bulletproof steel plate, the "sick" Chen Tianba was worried. He was afraid that the "looting and killing" would escape into the invisible again. An enemy who could not grasp the position made the "sick" Chen Tianba stab in his throat.


    "Huh?"


    The detection system informed Chen Tianba that "looting and killing" was retreating quickly. "Disease" Chen Tianba was puzzled. What was "looting and killing" doing? After a wild shot, run straight away?


    Before the "sick" Chen Tianba could understand the purpose of the "looting and killing" just now, the hospital bed under him suddenly began to creak, and then the whole hospital bed began to distort and collapse. In just a few seconds, the hospital bed dissolved into a pool of metal liquid. "The" sick "Chen Tianba jumped directly from the hospital bed to the ground, When he fell and sat on the ground, Chen Tianba, while inhaling violently, frantically wanted to break his thumb. With the blood gushing from his thumb, he drew strange blood patterns on the concrete ground.

 Chapter 350

    Just as the "disease" Chen Tianba was about to use blood to complete the six pointed star surrounded by a circle, his bleeding arm was captured and "looting and killing" appeared behind the "disease" Chen Tianba. One hand grabbed Chen Tianba''s arm and the other hand grabbed the neck of Chen Tianba''s sick suit and pulled him back.


    "Let go! Asshole! I''ll curse you!"


    "Disease" Chen Tianba struggled desperately. He tried to enter the six pointed star array he painted on the concrete ground with blood, but "looting and killing" did not give him this opportunity. In despair, Chen Tianba kept coughing.


    "Better? I''ll leave this man to you." looting and killing "dragged the" sick "Chen Tianba to Ye Feng like a dead dog, and then went to crack the giant elevator on one side.


    At this time, Ye Feng, who was able to move his body, stood up from the ground. Although he didn''t know what the "looting and killing" had done, the pain imposed on Ye Feng''s body had gradually subsided. Ye Feng smiled and looked at Chen Tianba, the "disease" who kept coughing on the concrete floor. Without that magical hospital bed, "disease" Chen Tianba is just a seriously ill seedling who can''t take care of himself. It''s time for Ye Feng to enjoy the pleasure of revenge.


    "You, what are you doing?! don''t come here! Ah ah ah!!!"


    In the scream of "sick" Chen Tianba, Ye Feng came to him. From Ye Feng''s eager and enthusiastic eyes, "sick" Chen Tianba couldn''t help shaking all over and tried to crawl on the ground and try to stay away from Ye Feng, but this was only the last struggle of the drowner. Ye Feng grabbed the "sick" Chen Tianba''s slender ankle dragged him to a small room outside the hall.


    After all, "looting and killing" is busy with business and can''t disturb him


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Finished?" "looting and killing" leaned against the wall and noticed that Ye Feng walked leisurely into the hall alone.


    "Well, it''s over." Ye Feng, who had almost recovered at this time, stretched his waist comfortably. The haze in his heart had been swept away in the scream of "disease" Chen Tianba.


    "Didn''t kill him?" "loot kill" threw the cigar half smoked in his hand on the ground. Ye Feng looked at it and found that the cigar was worth at least four digit Asian coins.


    It''s nice to have money... Ye Feng thought silently in his heart.


    "No, Chen Tianba is still alive. At least he can breathe when I walk out of that room." Ye Feng nodded. "Brother ex husband, you know my character. I''m a kind person. I''m very kind."


    "Afraid of offending the shield bearer alliance?" "looting and killing" ignored Ye Feng, but turned and walked into the giant elevator.


    "Hey, hey." Ye Feng didn''t refute, but smiled by default. Unlike the "looting and killing" of being alone, even his ex-wife was robbed by Ye Feng, Ye Feng has too many friends and confidants. He doesn''t want to get too stiff with the shield alliance. At least before the new metropolis branch is established, Ye Feng needs to rely on the power in the hands of Captain victory.


    Anyway, I didn''t kill the sick child. Whether he can survive today depends on his own will to survive. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "Don''t mention this. Brother ex husband, how did you scrap Chen Tianba''s hospital bed just now? Why did I suddenly get out of the abyss of pain?" Ye Feng asked "looting and killing" curiously after entering the giant elevator.


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly." "looting and killing" didn''t intend to explain to Ye Feng.


    "Brother ex husband, two big men are standing in the elevator in silence. It''s so embarrassing. You''d better take some time to open my eyes." Ye Feng said.


    "......." looting and killing "sighed. In order to avoid Ye Feng''s endless harassment, he cleared his throat and said," in fact, Chen Tianba, the "disease", said the way to crack his ability. He has been referring to words like "Curse" and "ceremony"


    "Yes, God talks." Ye Feng nodded.


    "After comparing the different fighting styles of" disease "Chen Tianba in the front and back stages of the battle, it is not difficult to infer that after drinking your blood, he completed a certain ceremony, which can make him suffer the pain and injury, and let you experience the same experience as he cursed. What he said, the immortal body given by Dr. Stella, makes me care very much."


    "He doesn''t seem to be immortal. If he wasn''t afraid of her dying just now, I could have had more fun." Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    "To some extent, he is indeed immortal. If you recall, I attacked all the fatal parts of his body except his head, but he did not die. This shows that he does have a state of immortality. I speculate that this acquired immortality is related to the hospital bed under him. Facts have proved that what I speculate is true."


    "So you attacked his hospital bed? It''s really your ex husband. How did you turn his hospital bed into a pool of molten iron?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Consumed two aqua regia bombs." "looting and killing" said lightly.


    "Aqua regia? Brother ex husband, you''ve prepared well enough. Was it the aqua regia bomb you planted when you rushed to Chen Tianba in the last wave?" Ye Feng couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to "looting and killing".


    "Well, since the" disease "Chen Tianba has been avoiding being directly shot in the head, I threw two aqua regia bombs on the bulletproof steel plate when he set up the bulletproof steel plate and his vision was blocked. Because the aqua regia bomb was very thin and the material adsorption on the bomb surface was very strong, it could be put into the hospital bed with the bulletproof steel plate." looting and killing "then explained.


    "I see..." Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. "What does the six pointed star array that the goods finally drew on the ground mean?"


    "It should be related to his curse ceremony, for sharing pain and so on. That hospital bed should be able to synthesize tissue similar to hematopoietic stem cells in real time, quickly repair the injured body of" disease "Chen Tianba, and create the symbol of immortality to some extent. I have seen similar devices before, which is not particularly strange." "Plunder said blandly.


    "Tall! It''s really tall!" Ye Feng sincerely admired, "thank you, brother ex husband. I owe you again."


    "I''m not trying to save you." "looting and killing" said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to thank you anyway."


    Ye Feng knows that "looting and killing" can kill the "sick" Chen Tianba in many ways. Before Ye Feng''s front car, the "sick" Chen Tianba was actually very difficult to pose a fatal threat to "looting and killing". Looting and killing first solved the "sick" Chen Tianba''s hospital bed. In fact, it was to save Ye Feng. He could kill the "sick" Chen Tianba will be killed directly, and Ye Feng will also judge the human body to die due to the brain nerve. Even if the body is still alive, Ye Feng''s soul will accompany Chen Tianba to hell.


    Ye Feng is grateful that "looting and killing" did not choose to do so.

 Chapter 351

    In fact, Ye Feng really has to thank "looting and killing".


    Chen Tianba''s ability is to absorb the blood of the cursed person and form a community with the cursed person to some extent through some evil ceremony. The cursed person will fully accept the pain and injury Chen Tianba feels. Although there are no actual scars on the body of the cursed person and he will not suffer physical damage, if Chen Tianba suddenly dies when he is connected with the cursed person, the brain nerve of the cursed person will also signal that the body has died. Even if the body is still intact, mentally, the cursed person has died. In other words, The cursed person will die with Chen Tianba.


    In fact, the means of brain death is an effective means to deal with those who have the ability of self-healing.


    Of course, the self-healing gene can restore Ye Feng''s physical injury, but it can''t do anything about the spiritual destruction. Otherwise, Ye Feng won''t be keen to die


    In the T2 floor, Ye Feng and "looting and killing" are no longer boring to advance in the deserted ruins. In the underwater base on this floor, there are some clones of Dr. Stella who are still busy in the rooms on both sides of the corridor. This is the first time Ye Feng has faced Dr. Stella himself, which is completely consistent with the appearance of Dr. Stella in the previous photo, In addition to these cloned clones, most of them can''t speak, and the rest are deaf. Obviously, these replicates are artificially deprived of their senses. The meaning of their existence is to provide mental or physical labor for their predecessors who are completely consistent with them. They are exploited slaves.


    These disabled Dr. Stella''s replicators are extremely numb and indifferent to the emergence of Ye Feng and "looting and killing". They don''t care about Ye Feng and "looting and killing", two outsiders who suddenly broke into their work. They are just mechanically busy with their work, neither screaming in panic nor holding up weapons to resist Ye Feng and "looting and killing".


    In the face of this situation, Ye Feng asked for the opinion of "looting and killing". He was not interested in such unnecessary killing. On this point, "looting and killing" is consistent with Ye Feng''s view: since these clones have no intention to attack, there is no need to kill them all.


    When Ye Feng and "plunder" captured the replicators of Dr. Stella who were indifferent to them, they also ignored them. With the harsh alarm sounded in the T2 floor, when Ye Feng and "plunder" stood back-to-back in the corridor that suddenly began to flash the red warning light symbolizing danger, Those dull disabled clones who had not paid attention to them suddenly began to tear their hair with both hands and scream in their mouth!


    The skin of these replicators festered and decayed at a visible speed. Almost a few seconds later, the corridor where Ye Feng and "looting and killing" were located was surrounded by a large group of Dr. Stella''s Replicator zombies, and a grand zombie Carnival began.


    "Brother ex husband, keep calm. I''ve seen living dead people who are more disgusting than these goods, and I''ve had a fight with ghost people." Ye Feng kept using the bullet in his hand to blow the head of a zombie that rushed at him. His brain and blood splashed Ye Feng and "looting" all over. The latter threw a tongue stuck to his chest on the ground in disgust.


    "You''re very experienced?" "looting" asked coldly.


    "Of course, I''m very experienced." Ye Feng nodded confidently.


    "What shall we do now?" "looting and killing" kept the firepower of the guns in his hand almost uninterrupted by changing the magazine with one hand, but because there were too many zombies around, he and Ye Feng were gradually surrounded by a large group of zombies around the corner of the corridor.


    "After shooting all the bullets, it will become a lunch, dinner or breakfast for the zombie. To be honest, I have no concept of time now." Ye Feng said naturally.


    "It''s 8:38 a.m." the Red Queen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, told Ye Feng the exact time.


    "Brother ex husband, we can be sure that we will become the breakfast for the zombies." Ye Feng said excitedly to "loot and kill".


    "..." and "looting and killing" sighed gently. Although he had only been in contact with Ye Feng for less than a day, he had long been used to the unreliable characteristics of Ye Feng.


    After "looting and killing" secretly scolded himself for "superfluous", he took out two shock bombs from the ammunition bag hanging around his waist and said "shock bombs" to Ye Feng. After "looting and killing" directly threw the two shock bombs in the direction where the number of zombies was the rarest. While the shock bombs detonated, his body rushed forward.


    "Looting kill" also pulled Ye Feng''s arm when he rushed out. Although the latter was a little confused, he still followed behind "looting kill" and rushed to the direction where the shock bomb detonated.


    Let''s talk about Ye Feng''s tactical suit developed by the shield bearer alliance. Although this tactical suit looks ordinary, it is a kind of close-up dark combat suit, but this tactical suit integrates the highest scientific and technological level of the shield bearer alliance. It can not only automatically repair the broken clothes, but also has super resistance to water, fire and electricity, There are also some good defensive performances for flash and poison fog.


    It can be said that in addition to the chameleon armor robbed by "looting and killing", this low-key, luxurious and connotative tactical clothing is the most satisfactory equipment of Ye Feng, which is much more reliable than the Red Queen and any heavenly eye.


    Following behind the "looting and killing" and bumping away the zombies in the way, Ye Feng suddenly ran to the end of the corridor where there were few zombies while the zombies in front of him were affected by the explosive bombs. Since almost all the zombies in layer T2 gather in the place where Ye Feng and "looting" were besieged before, the escape path of Ye Feng and "looting" seems to be extremely smooth. In order to avoid the zombies who madly pursued them at the speed of 100 meters, they were surrounded again. The "looting and killing" directly triggered a raging fire behind them, and separated the pursuing zombies with a hot fire wall.


    "Brother ex husband, do you think there is no bottom line for the ugliness of human nature?"


    Turning around and witnessing a copy of human zombies who lost their dignity as human beings, Ye Feng''s heart felt a little uncomfortable trying to cross the flame, nibble at Ye Feng and "kill".


    It is reasonable to say that he should not be so sentimental in the face of the enemy''s death, but Ye Feng can''t agree that those enslaved, transformed and abandoned by people who are the same as himself are doomed to be evil and tragic replicators from the beginning of their existence. They are his enemies and victims. The culprit is the real ruler of this underwater base, Dr. Stella, who controls everything!


    "It seems to be the 13th?"

 Chapter 352

    "There is a bottom line? Are you kidding?"


    "Looting and killing" looked coldly at the zombies swallowed by the fire. He turned and walked firmly to the deep corridor. There were "guards" waiting for them in front of the elevator leading to the T1 floor.


    "Well, maybe..." Ye Feng followed the "looting and killing" and walked forward quickly.


    In Ye Feng''s experience, the lower limit of human beings can always refresh Ye Feng''s three views again and again. He thinks he has experienced too much, but he always feels that he has not seen enough because of the constant flow of metamorphosis.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "This is the class a hero in the shield bearer alliance, Jia -"


    "Jia Qinghu, I know who he is..." Ye Feng interrupted the introduction of the Red Queen. At the first sight of the "guard" in front of him, Ye Feng recognized who he was, and so did "looting and killing".


    "Interesting..." the eyes of "looting and killing" shot a cold light and stabbed Jia Qinghu.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Feng asked softly, noticing the difference of "looting and killing".


    "Well, he ruined one of my missions." "looting and killing" said lightly.


    "What!?" Ye Feng was shocked. He knew Jia Qinghu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. "He broke your chopsticks?" (snatching the task target)


    "He is the bodyguard of my mission target." "looting and killing" said coldly.


    "Awesome, I can save people''s lives from you." Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Although he is not dead, he has become a vegetable and is still lying in the sanatorium." looting and killing "seems to want to explain, but he no longer talks nonsense when he notices Ye Feng''s microsecond look of" I understand ".


    Jia Qinghu''s stature is not high, but his stature is very strong, even some are too strong and appear a little bloated. However, if he takes off his coat and reveals the solid muscles on his arms, you will find that he is not fat. He is really strong to the extreme, a real solid meat. Jia Qinghu kept a short cut of his holiday and a weather beaten brown face. To tell the truth, Jia Qinghu couldn''t find the public face when he threw one into the crowd. It was irrelevant, not obvious and not beautiful, but his eyes were full of cold and unforgettable.


    At this time, Jia Qinghu was dressed neatly. His upper body was a large basketball shirt and his lower body was a loose black sweatpants. He looked a bit like a big brother who liked fitness and street ball in the community. He stood there without flaws and watched the arrival of Ye Feng and "looting".


    "What did Dr. Tesla give you, Jia Qinghu, is also a hospital bed?" Ye Feng shouted to Jia Qinghu.


    "..." to Ye Feng''s embarrassment, Jia Qinghu turned a blind eye to him.


    "Money?" "plunder" asked.


    "No," Jia Qinghu replied.


    "Status?"


    "No."


    "Power?"


    "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "Opponent." Jia Qinghu said faintly, "an opponent who can excite me like you."


    "Are there many people in front of you?"


    "Very few."


    "Then you are still foolishly doing it." Ye Feng interrupted angrily.


    "In the shield bearer alliance, it''s more foolish for me to play with a group of waste people all day." Jia Qinghu looked at Ye Feng for the first time, and then swept away.


    "Just for the opponent?" "plunder" asked.


    "Well, just for the opponent." Jia Qinghu nodded.


    "Ye Feng, don''t do anything, just stay on one side." "looting and killing" began to move. To Ye Feng''s surprise, he took off the chameleon armor and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "Brother ex husband, are you crazy?" Ye Feng hugged the lost chameleon armor and asked.


    "In the face of a soldier, hard hitting is the respect for him and himself." "looting and killing" coolly gave Ye Feng a figure, and then walked towards Jia Qinghu not far away.


    "What''s so handsome? It''s the attack of the second disease of the middle-aged uncle," said Ye Feng, holding the chameleon armor, walking to the side of the hall, leaning against the wall and witnessing the two powerful middle-aged uncles, who began to fight each other with passion.


    As Ye Feng knows, Jia Qinghu is a legend.


    Jia Qinghu was born in a small backward and poor country in East Asia. Forced by life, Jia Qinghu''s father began to carry out fighting training for the young Jia Qinghu from the beginning of walking. The reason is very simple. Boxing is the only way to excel for the children of poor people.


    Jia Qinghu is very talented, and his father is tough enough. When he was four years old, he set foot in the boxing ring for the first time in his life and fought with a boy three years older than him. Four year old Jia Qinghu not only won, but also blinded his opponent''s eyes, but Jia Qinghu didn''t feel a trace of guilt. He felt that because of his fist, the little boy didn''t have to be forced to fight. He got out of hell with one eye. Little Jia Qinghu thought it was very cost-effective.


    Among the materials Ye Feng has seen, Jia Qinghu never lost before he completely left the boxing world because he couldn''t stand fake boxing. He was never Ko or TKO, and his opponents were defeated by his Ko without exception. Even in the boxing world, the mortality rate as Jia Qinghu''s opponent is the highest. The fist almost brought Jia Qinghu everything, money, women and status, but the fist didn''t let Jia Qinghu find himself.


    After leaving the boxing world, his father died and finally became poor, Jia Qinghu was forced to make a living and became a bodyguard for a big man. During this period, he found the flame retardant that made him reach the high point of life: the capable.


    Once again, he tried his best and almost died together. After a fierce battle with a capable person who came to assassinate a big man, Jia Qinghu suddenly realized that he had been waving his fist in a muddle for the first half of his life. He didn''t know who the real target was, but now he knows that he wants to use his fist to break those Superman with extraordinary ability. This is the meaning of his fist waving.


    In order to get in touch with more capable people, Jia Qinghu finally became a registered hero of the shield bearer alliance


    From the lowest level D hero, Jia Qinghu fought all the way, and finally raised the level to the highest level that ordinary humans without superpowers can achieve, A-level hero.


    However, Jia Qinghu lost his direction. As an S-class hero, he knew that the two sides were not at the same level at all. He spent his whole life without challenging their strength. As an A-class hero, Jia Qinghu could undertake tasks, and the enemies in the tasks were too rubbish to arouse his interest. After he defeated the capable people all the way and made rapid progress in strength, He suddenly touched the ceiling he couldn''t cross. He was too strong. No shield bearer alliance was willing to practice with him. He was too strong. Every time he went on a mission, the enemy would run away when he saw him, or all kinds of long-range missiles, but he didn''t fight.


    Jia Qinghu can''t find an opponent. The opponent who can let him release his full strength. His high point of life is far away from him again.

 Chapter 353

    The battle between Jia Qinghu and "looting and killing" made Ye Feng''s blood boil.


    Different from the assassination fighting style of "looting and killing", which has been adopted by "looting and killing", the "looting and killing" is fighting as a soldier, one fist in one form, no unnecessary fancy, only the hormone burst of all-out efforts.


    Jia Qinghu was the first to punch. He shouted and rushed to "kill". A series of dazzling combined jabs by Ye Feng were dodged one by one. After suddenly turning sideways and ducking Jia Qinghu''s fierce straight fist, the "plunder" with reduced center of gravity suddenly raised his right knee and unexpectedly pushed it on Jia Qinghu''s left waist. This is a weak position in human body. It is relatively more vulnerable to injury than the abdomen protected by solid abdominal muscles.


    "Hey, hey..."


    To Ye Feng''s shock, Jia Qinghu grabbed the right arm of "looting and killing" without feeling after being hit by this powerful and heavy knee. In a sneer, Jia Qinghu raised his arm and ruthlessly put it on the face of "looting and killing" who was grabbed by him!


    "Shit... The goods have developed steel like muscles in the position of the side waist. Are they rolling iron in addition to eating and sleeping 24 hours a day? They are really a dedicated villain..." Ye Feng, who was watching the war, couldn''t help but smack at Jia Qinghu''s physical quality.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, even Jane, who is famous for her abnormal physical quality, won''t be almost unscathed like Jia Qinghu after being hit by the knee of "looting and killing"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Qinghu''s strong arm directly connected to the "looting and killing" on his face. He was knocked back by the huge impact for several steps to stop the decline. "Looting and killing" didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Looting and killing" showed a cruel smile like a beast seeing prey.


    He''s laughing?


    Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about his heart. This ex brother was definitely the two most advanced disease in China.


    "Looting and killing", I haven''t seen you for several years. Your skill has retreated - "


    Jia Qinghu was talking nonsense about himself. "Looting and killing" didn''t give up the gap. He suddenly accelerated in situ, ran to Jia Qinghu in front of him, and raised his feet to Jia Qinghu''s arrogant face.


    "Well done!"


    In Ye Feng''s cheers, the "looting and killing" sneak attack succeeded. The sole of his shoe was directly printed on Jia Qinghu''s face. Jia Qinghu, who was kicked in the face by "looting and killing", flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Your IQ has deteriorated..."


    "Looting and killing" looked coldly at Jia Qinghu lying on the ground.


    "Brother ex husband, don''t pretend to be a B! Go up and beat him! Kill him while he is ill!" Ye Feng was worried about something.


    "Shut up!"


    Jia Qinghu was supported by a carp. Relying on the strength of his waist, the whole person turned over from the concrete ground. Even if he was hit hard again, Jia Qinghu seemed to be intact. Jia Qinghu took off his ragged shirt and revealed his steel acquaintance muscles.


    Ye Feng once saw the information about Jia Qinghu in a document. It said that Jia Qinghu could instantly tighten his muscles through nerve reflex at the moment of receiving an attack, forming a layer of iron and steel walls. The shield holder alliance once experimented with Jia Qinghu''s muscles. When Jia Qinghu was ready, even bullets could not penetrate Jia Qinghu''s muscles, You know, the large armor piercing projectile was used in the test


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    Jia Qinghu''s speed suddenly increased by several grades. When Ye Feng, as a bystander, could not see Jia Qinghu''s body, Jia Qinghu realized that he had set up a defensive style when Jia Qinghu had burst into front of him and Jia Qinghu''s huge fist had almost been pasted on his face.


    But it''s a little late.


    First, Jia Qinghu hit Jia Qinghu''s heavy fist on his head. Ye Feng seemed to hear a dull bell ringing. Then, when Jia Qinghu was beaten, Jia Qinghu raised his right foot and kicked it fiercely on his chin. At that moment, Ye Feng was flustered for "grazing".


    After continuously eating Jia Qinghu''s fierce attack, "looting and killing" suddenly lost his balance, and the whole body fell down obliquely. The conscious "looting and killing" just subconsciously raised his arms to protect his face and chest.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    A bullet fired by Ye Feng stopped Jia Qinghu from pursuing. "Looting and killing" took advantage of this gap to get up from the ground and staggered to stand up.


    "Ye Feng, don''t meddle!" "plunder and kill" roared.


    "But, brother ex husband, there are many of us!" for "looting and killing", Ye Feng shouted discontentedly, "you haven''t finished the second disease, have you?"


    "Shut up, it''s a fight between me and him -"


    "We can pick him alone together," Ye Feng said seriously, "or he can pick both of us alone."


    "You!"


    "All right, all right, I''ll watch you be killed." facing the angry look of "looting and killing", Ye Feng shrugged and inserted the pistol back into the butt.


    "You are a real soldier," Jia Qinghu looked at the bloody "looting and killing" on his face. "So I will kill you myself! Go to hell!"


    After drinking, Jia Qinghu fiercely charged at "looting and killing" again. Looking at Jia Qinghu like a tank car, "looting and killing" was waiting for the opportunity. When Jia Qinghu raised his legs high and kicked at the head of "looting and killing", he also raised his right leg, and his heel suddenly collided with Jia Qinghu''s heel.


    As the "killing" line of sight was ready, Jia Qinghu, who was kicked in the heel, was unprepared. Jia Qinghu, whose heel was badly hurt, was directly knocked down by severe pain. He covered his injured right foot with his hands and rolled around on the ground.


    "Shit! It''s Achilles tendon!" Ye Feng couldn''t help cheering for the superb combat intelligence of "looting and killing".


    In Greek mythology, there was a man named Achilles. When he was young, his mother soaked him in a magical river to make him an immortal body of King Kong. However, there was one place on Achilles'' body that was not soaked by the river, that was his only life gate, ankle.


    In fact, Every warrior''s body has an Achilles tendon, a life gate and a position where he can''t practice well. After all, people can''t be perfect, but can only be close to perfection.


    "It''s over..."


    "Loot and kill" turned to the giant elevator.


    "You --"


    Jia Qinghu still wanted to say something, but he didn''t finish. Ye Feng took the world of Wu Chi with a bullet.


    "Have you played enough? I knew I had to do all the dirty work." Ye Feng, who had been eating melons, went to the side of "looting and killing" and waited for the latter to crack the door of the giant elevator in front of him.


    "Hum." "plunder and kill" hummed, without refuting Ye Feng.

 Chapter 354

    "To tell you the truth, I''m quite disappointed," Ye Feng pointed to Jia Qinghu''s body, "I thought the guard at the entrance of T1 would be a tough role. Obviously, some people in our circle, such as Jia Qinghu, have given a reputation that is inconsistent with their strength. There are not many positive comments on me, a strong man with real materials like me."


    "Really?" "looting and killing" just asked a rhetorical question. After cracking and opening the door of the giant elevator, he directly entered it, and Ye Feng followed him into the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, Ye Feng seemed to see Jia Qinghu''s right hand in a trance and made an "OK" gesture?!


    "That bastard!" Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at "looting and killing".


    "You''re wrong." "looting and killing" said blandly.


    In fact, Ye Feng is right. What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that Jia Qinghu is the insider of "looting and killing" in Dr. Stella''s underwater base. It is because of his existence that "looting and killing" knows so much valuable internal information. Otherwise, with Jia Qinghu''s strength, it is even "looting and killing" With Ye Feng, the last person standing will be Jia Qinghu


    The origin between "looting and killing" and Jia Qinghu can also be traced back to that entrustment. The target of the task of "looting and killing" is Jia Qinghu''s employer. After "looting and killing" and successfully seriously injuring the target into a vegetable in Jia Qinghu''s hands, Jia Qinghu did not choose to kill the almost dying "looting and killing", but chose to take "looting and killing" Fled the big manor.


    "Looting and killing" once asked Jia Qinghu why he didn''t kill him. Jia Qinghu''s answer was very simple: "you succeeded, man. Even if I killed you, my employer won''t recover. As a loser, I''m not qualified to kill and defeat you."


    After this experience, "looting and killing" and Jia Qinghu, two cruel men who are also not good at words, have become close friends. They often don''t contact each other for several years, but as long as they receive each other''s help, no matter thousands of miles away, they still go to help. The friendship between gentlemen is as thin as water. This sentence aptly describes the friendship between "looting and killing" and Jia Qinghu.


    When he learned that "looting and killing" had been tracking Dr. Stella, Jia Qinghu took the initiative to join the breakthrough team of the shield bearer alliance, contacted Dr. Stella closely, and secretly provided information for "looting and killing" after gaining Dr. Stella''s trust. The friendship between the two middle-aged uncles explains what it means to "even if I am an enemy of the world, I still stand behind you, er, support you" ¡£


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    After arriving at the T1 floor, Ye Feng and "looting" were stunned by the general chaos of the vegetable market In the busy corridor, Dr. Stella''s replicators in white coats are making a loud noise, urging research reports, complaining loudly that they can''t catch up with the work plan, flattering their superiors, and running around silently carrying all kinds of instruments and equipment. Everyone in the corridor and room is focusing on themselves In front of me, I turned a blind eye to Ye Feng and "looting and killing" who came out of the elevator. I didn''t seem to find that they were outsiders.


    "Er... How do I feel neglected?" Ye Feng stared at the busy T1 layer in sharp contrast with the upper layers in his field of vision. He suddenly saw so many busy people with the same face. This feeling was so strange that Ye Feng couldn''t describe it for a moment.


    "It''s a little strange." "looting" attracted the attention of all the busy Dr. Stella''s replicators in the simplest way. He shot at the ceiling.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    After the gunshot, the originally noisy corridor was instantly quiet. Ye Feng looked awkwardly at the reproducers who projected their eyes on him and "looting and killing". He choked for a long time and finally said, "Hi."


    "Hi, your sister! Who are you? How do you get to this floor?" a replicator of Dr. Stella, who has been in a bossy suit and similar to the role of manager, asked Ye Feng and "looting and killing" angrily.


    The answer to him was the bullet from Ye Feng''s smoking pistol. The body of the rude replicator fell to the ground, and other replicators around him even gave out uncontrollable cheers.


    "I understand. I''m dead at last!", "well done, man.", "who are you? Hero?"


    "I am the famous death -"


    "Alarm, alarm!" zero "broke through to the T1 floor! Everyone take refuge immediately! Repeat!" zero "broke through to the T1 floor! Everyone take refuge immediately!" a series of harsh roars interrupted Ye Feng''s self introduction. After hearing the alarm, people around him immediately rushed to Ye Feng and "kill" like their hips on fire The giant elevator behind you.


    The giant elevator, which was originally called a particularly spacious elevator, was crowded by a large group of crazy replicators. From time to time, the replicators who were knocked down never stood up.


    Although Ye Feng was confused, he still remembered the purpose of his trip. Ye Feng grabbed a replica of Dr. Stella dressed as a researcher. The latter frantically tried to break away from Ye Feng''s control and desperately wanted to enter the giant elevator where people stepped on people.


    After Ye Feng pointed his gun at him, the impatient replicator pointed to a room with great self-knowledge and shouted to Ye Feng: "virus 115 is put in that laboratory. Damn it, what''s the purpose of studying this thing? To be robbed?! damn it! Let me go!"


    Ye Feng loosened the arm of the replicator and looked at the crazy replicators who were still squeezing into the gradually closed elevator door. Ye Feng was a little confused, but a little frightened. It was obvious that even after entering the destination on the T1 floor, there was still danger approaching them.


    "Spirit? Do you mean ghosts? Brother ex husband, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of supernatural monsters. You should protect me later." Ye Feng asked the "looting and killing" nearby.


    "Go get virus 115 first." "looting and killing" has no redundant response, but walks to the room referred to by the replicator just now. As long as you get this, the rest is to consider how to get out.


    "By the way," the "looting and killing" walking in front suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand to Ye Feng, "give me back the chameleon armor."


    "Er... This is mine..." Ye Feng protected the chameleon armor.


    "Give it to me." "plunder and kill" said faintly.


    "It''s mine..." Maple Leaf''s voice gradually weakened.


    "..." plunder and kill "stared at Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the tough and "looting and killing" stared at each other for more than ten seconds, in the end, Ye Feng counseled

 Chapter 355

    When the chameleon armored "loot kill" entered the laboratory and took out a tube of light green unknown liquid stored in absolute cold, "loot kill" carefully hung it on the multifunctional belt around the waist. After careful observation by "loot kill", The test tube containing virus 115 is extremely strong and can be used as a cold weapon.


    "It should be that we haven''t developed an antiviral serum..." looting "looked at other items in the laboratory and didn''t find anything similar.


    "Brother ex husband, this thing is so dangerous, why don''t I take it for you?" Ye Feng looked carefully for other test tubes containing 115 virus. It seemed that the finished product was only the bottle hung on his waist. Ye Feng had a headache.


    "No talk."


    "Looting and killing" turned and walked out of this highly secure laboratory, but because the researchers in the laboratory had no time to close the door and start the defense system, the defense system that had to be tested for several layers was in vain. After "looting and killing" and Ye Feng slowly entered the laboratory that was the most difficult to enter in the underwater base, It takes no effort to get the only bottle of completed body sample of virus 115 directly


    "Hey, hello."


    When "looting" and Ye Feng walked out of this large but empty laboratory, in the spacious corridor, Dr. Stella, dressed in a suit and white research clothes, stood gracefully in place and was coldly watching Ye Feng''s "looting".


    "I have to admit, children, I underestimated you. This is my mistake. The last time I was so upset about my stupidity dates back to the Second World War. If I could develop the" Fulin gas "a month in advance, my motherland might not have swallowed the bitter fruit of failure."


    Dr. Stella, No. 13, stood in front of Ye Feng and "looting and killing" and kept talking.


    "World War II? How old are you?" Ye Feng broke his fingers and counted back and forth, but he still couldn''t figure out the real age of the thin man who looked only about 30.


    "My physical age is only 25, but my memory age is 126," Dr. Stella said calmly on the 13th.


    "Oh, I see," Ye Feng suddenly realized, "are you also a clone of Dr. Stella? I thought the final boss would be Dr. Stella himself."


    "You''re right. I''m the 13th clone of Dr. Stella and the earliest cloned clone of Dr. Stella in the world." No. 13 nodded.


    "What about your previous twelve brothers? You killed them all?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "No, except for two of my own hands, everyone else died in their disputes," said Dr. Stella, No. 13 light cat.


    "Also, you are exactly the same in physical strength and intelligence. In the end, you can only lose both." Ye Feng nodded.


    "No, I''m different. I''m the one who won in the end!" Dr. Stella said excitedly on the 13th. "It''s me, on the same level, and I''m unique. I''m the most --"


    Bang!


    Ye Feng stealthily touched the shot, which was like hitting an invisible bulletproof steel plate erected in front of Dr. Stella No. 13. After a crisp sound of "Dang", the extruded warhead fell directly next to Dr. Stella No. 13''s shoes.


    "Hey, hey," Ye Feng scratched his hair awkwardly. "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to try the effect of your defense field. Well, it''s much better than my suit. Go on, continue beeping."


    "Stupid human beings," Dr. Stella looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, "you human beings will eventually surrender to my feet. You and him are the sacrifice of this change!"


    "Brother ex husband, I''ll bet you 50 yuan," Ye Feng said to the "plunder" next to him in a low voice. "Dr. Stella must have had a special life. Look what his replicators are crazy."


    "I''ll give you a hundred dollars and shut your mouth." "plunder" said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Ye Feng guessed, it is impossible for a person with a normal and peaceful life to have the distorted idea of losing the reproductive ability of all mankind. Dr. Stella himself is an extremely distorted person. Of course, his clones with the same memory will produce some normal thinking. Even more distorted by the realization that he is a clone.


    Dr. Stella himself was born in a scientific family. Almost all his ancestors were engaged in science related undertakings. Therefore, since Dr. Stella was born, his life has been completely planned by his strict mother. His mother arranged when to read, when to eat, who to contact and where to go.


    Like mice living in cages, Dr. Stella has become sensitive and unable to communicate with people normally in a repressive and tight growth environment. He can''t even go to shops on the street to buy goods alone, but he is undoubtedly the pride of his family. At the age of 12, little Stella has completed three doctoral degrees successively. He is a real genius, There is no doubt about this.


    But if a genius can''t socialize and integrate into life, he is just a genius, to be exact, a freak in the eyes of others. Young Stella did not enter the society, but became the youngest university lecturer in history in a world-famous university and participated in some scientific research projects.


    However, little Stella''s social ability is almost zero, which greatly limits his teaching work. After only half a semester, the school clearly realized that little Stella could not become a university teacher. The school decided to let little Stella devote himself to experimental research, which is what he is good at.


    A few years later, when World War II broke out, Stella, who was already an adult, was selected into a scientific research team to study the deadly chemical poison gas. In those days, he got the recognition he had been longing for.


    Stella''s enthusiasm for scientific research is more favored than the bottom line that other scientists have always adhered to. Stella became the leader of the scientific research team. Under his paranoid leadership, the team produced the notorious chemical gas bomb, which killed countless soldiers. Those sad soldiers who were not killed but were permanently disabled showed Stella''s twisted and pitiless madness.


    He committed countless crimes, but he was not aware of it.

 Chapter 356

    The war ended in the defeat of Stella''s motherland. Stella, who should have been put in prison and tried by the international war tribunal, was finally absorbed by the United States of Atlanta at that time because of his excellent scientific research ability and reputation in the scientific community. In this way, a madman who had no repentance for his crimes against humanity came to Atlanta.


    After all, Dr. Stella committed too bloody crimes in the war. At Atlanta National University, almost all students and professors turned a blind eye to Dr. Stella, even cold violence.


    In such a depressing atmosphere, Dr. Stella noticed that his body was aging day by day. Due to the limitations of scientific research conditions when studying chemical poison gas in the past, Dr. Stella inevitably inhaled some poison gas, which made his body extremely aging. Dr. Stella, who is actually in his early 40s, looks haggard on the outside.


    Such a terrible face made people around him hate him even more. Dr. Stella lived in pain every minute, but he did not blame himself for his countless crimes. He was paranoid that his ugly appearance made him excluded by others. He found his research direction: always be young.


    Paranoia is a necessary factor for an idea to become a reality. Twenty years after turning his eyes, when Dr. Stella, who is over 60 and living on, made an active drug that can rejuvenate people and maintain youth forever, he couldn''t wait to announce this scientific research achievement and express himself as a young foreigner.


    To Dr. Stella''s surprise, people not only didn''t believe his scientific research achievements, but thought it was a scientific research scam through cosmetic surgery, but also Dr. Stella finally realized that people hated him not only because of his ferocious face, but also from the heart for him, his life and his past actions, Even the sin represented by Stella''s name.


    In fact, no one has ever chosen to forgive him. In fact, Dr. Stella has never sought salvation. He does not think what he has done in the war is wrong. On the contrary, he believes that all stupid humans in the world are wrong.


    Ignorant human beings are jealous because of stupidity and slander because of jealousy. This is Dr. Stella''s view of the world.


    With his hatred for human beings all over the world, Dr. Stella disappeared. He was like a poisonous snake retreating into the cave, waiting for an opportunity full of hatred. He wanted revenge. When he drilled out of the cave, the whole world would suffer.


    In his seclusion, Dr. Stella was found by a mysterious man. This young man who claims to be Dr. sterling''s real brother has a strange name "22". 22 gives Dr. Sterling all the material conditions, residence, equipment, funds and experimental personnel.


    In the process of cooperation with 22nd, he was impressed by the ambitious plan of 22nd. For the first time in his life, he found a goal for which he was willing to devote everything. Moreover, this ambitious goal of 22nd coincided with his desire to retaliate against all mankind. In the next few decades, they worked together and many events that affected the historical process of human society, There are 22 and Dr. Stella.


    It was precisely because of the need for qualified assistants in research. When cloning technology appeared, Dr. Stella immediately realized that he finally did not have to stop the progress of scientific research projects because of the stupidity of assistants. Dr. Stella immediately devoted himself to the research of cloning technology and quickly walked at the forefront of the world.


    Finally, Dr. Stella cloned 13 of himself. This is the first batch of his own replicates that Dr. Stella cloned himself. In fact, it is also the last batch that he cloned himself.


    When Dr. Stella was imprisoned and captured by his own replicator, no one knows whether his mind was pained by remorse. Since Dr. Stella''s replicator is almost identical with himself, Dr. 22 did not intervene in the disputes between Dr. Stella''s replicators. As long as the experimental results required by Dr. 22 can be completed on time, he will not intervene, which makes Dr. Stella, who is imprisoned by his replicator, in a dark cell day by day, Slide step by step into the abyss of despair.


    When all the researchers in the laboratory were Dr. Stella''s replicators, the efficiency of the research was greatly improved. The only consequence is that the replicators are completely consistent with each other in individual difference value, resulting in irreconcilable contradictions in status and division of labor. Almost all of the 13 replicators of Dr. Stella want to become leaders in the laboratory, which leads to a bloody and real killing each other.


    This meaningless fight finally won on the 13th. When his 12 clone brothers killed each other, the 13th became the real Dr. Stella. All the cloned replicators were actually cloned by Dr. Stella on the 13th. Under his almost harsh management, he became the God of all replicators and controlled everything by cruel means.


    "Looting and killing"? The name is very fierce, and it has much more connotation than the God of death in the rotten Street -- "Dr. Stella said to looting and killing.


    "Hey! I''m here!" cried Ye Feng dissatisfied.


    "Hum." "plunder and kill" gave a cold hum, surrounded his arms and looked at Dr. Stella 13.


    "You are a smart man," looting and killing ". Give me the virus 115. Believe me, you will eventually thank yourself for making the right choice." Dr. Stella persuasively advised "looting and killing" on the 13th.


    "Hum." "plunder and kill" was still a cold hum.


    "Give it to me, or I''ll let you know my strength -"


    "Roar!!!!!"


    Dr. Stella''s nonsense on the 13th was not finished. The upper half of his brain was suddenly crushed by a large muscle hand full of green tendons! His brain and brain stem were scattered on the ground. Dr. Stella''s body trembled a few times and then collapsed on the concrete floor.


    Suddenly, when Ye Feng and "looting" had no response at all, a thick arm full of ferocious blood vessels stretched out from the wall on the left side of the corridor and just covered Dr. Stella''s head on the 13th. The remaining half of Dr. Stella''s face on the 13th body, even the ferocious look on his face, had not dissipated. Not only did Ye Feng and "looting and killing" not expect this scene to happen, but Dr. Stella did not imagine that he died in such an absurd way on the 13th.


    "Er... What expression should we show at this time? Smile?" Ye Feng completely lost

 Chapter 357

    "Er..." Ye Feng stared at the cracked and crumbling corridor wall and not only swallowed his saliva, "the owner of this big arm should be the" spirit "mentioned in the previous alarm. At least it can be determined that it is not a ghost..."


    "..." looting and killing "didn''t say anything. His fighting consciousness was shaking wildly, reminding him that things were bad!


    "Shit!!! Run!!!"


    When the owner of the big arm completely appeared in front of Ye Feng and "looting", Ye Feng screamed and turned around and ran away. Now he knew why people had to squeeze into the elevator. This monster was terrible!


    In this spacious corridor, the corridor that can accommodate medium-sized buses is crowded full by this big monster called "zero". There is not much space left on the left and right sides. His huge head of nearly four meters makes him like a raging beast. The monster''s body presents a morbid dark green, which makes people involuntarily associate with radiation, plague, death and disaster. There is only one big underpants cut from unknown material all over his body. The purple big underpants are of amazing quality and are stretched abnormally by the monster''s muscles, but they still show amazing flexibility.


    But Ye Feng knew that the monster was "he", not "it". It was a human sized head completely incompatible with the huge body. The face was actually Dr. Stella''s thin face, but at this time, the contour was similar, but the dark green face was shocked and ugly. There was no sense in those round eyes, full of madness and hatred.


    During the deadly rush, Ye Feng shouted to the "looting and killing" beside him: "I know why he called" zero ". This goods should be Dr. Stella himself! Shit! Playing so big!"


    "I see..." looting and killing "thought a little, and felt that Ye Feng''s analysis was very reasonable.


    "What shall we do now?" Ye Feng asked "looting and killing" habitually.


    "Run separately." "plunder and kill" after saying this, he directly started the chameleon armor, concealed his body shape and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that "looting and killing" wants to sell himself, Ye Feng is angry and will curse the street, but the strange loud noise behind him makes Ye Feng quickly look back. When he cast his vision behind him, Ye Feng just saw the "killing" lifted by the "zero" single arm. At this time, the "killing" was inexplicably funny because the chameleon armor broke down when it was hit by "zero". The "killing" body appeared and disappeared at high frequency, looking like a partially damaged led billboard.


    "Looting and killing" originally planned to run separately with Ye Feng. Under the cover of chameleon armor, he squeezed past "zero" and escaped from Shengtian. The abacus of "looting and killing" was jingling. Ye Feng was used as a bait to attract "zero" attention. He looked for a way out of the opposite discovery and flew away with the No. 115 virus he had got. As for the end of Ye Feng who was abandoned by him, the idea of "looting and killing" was that Ye Feng was an adult and he would take good care of himself.


    But what makes "looting and killing" feel very embarrassed and depressed is that "zero" seems to have some investigative ability. When "looting and killing" carefully approached "zero" and was preparing to pass through the narrow gap between "zero" and the corridor wall, "looting and killing" suddenly noticed that "zero" lowered his head and leaked yellow teeth towards the position of "looting and killing", The corners of his mouth were covered with an evil smile.


    After "looting and killing", he scolded secretly in his heart, and then he was carried up by "zero" in an upside down way.


    Ye Feng noticed that "looting and killing" was caught by "zero". He slowed down with great interest, jogged and looked back to observe the situation. When he noticed that "zero" began to throw onions, he grabbed the two ankles of "looting and killing" and hit the ground one after another. Ye Feng simply stopped and enjoyed the scene tens of meters away.


    "Red Queen," Ye Feng whispered, "take a picture of this scene for me and upload it to my social networking website. Remember, you must" kill. "


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge?" the Red Queen controlled the useless "heavenly eye" floating around Ye Feng and recorded the scene of "zero" beating "looting and killing".


    "Whether my ex husband can live today is a problem." Ye Feng''s face is filled with a brilliant smile, "looting and killing", it''s time! Let you always sell me! You have this day!


    "By the way, the Red Queen, let Tianyan check whether there are other exits on this floor. The elevator I used before can''t be expected. I have to run while the big monster''s interest is in the tyrannical ex husband." Ye Feng didn''t forget that running is the business at the same time.


    "..." three seconds later, the voice of the Red Queen sounded again in the communicator, "there is only one channel to the surface on the T1 floor. Behind the bookshelf in an office, there is an elevator to the ground of Fuhu dam."


    "Specific location," said Ye Feng, hiding in the room next to him. It happened to be a tea room. Listening to the screams of "looting and killing", Ye Feng frowned and looked at the escape route displayed on the screen. If he wanted to enter the direct elevator, he had to go back through the corridor guarded by "zero". According to the map, there was no other route except that Ye Feng had the ability to break the wall all the way and ignore the building like "zero"


    "Damn..." Ye Feng fell into meditation and listened to the weaker and weaker resistance of "looting and killing" in the distance. Ye Feng knew that there was not much time left for him to think. When "looting and killing" was killed, "zero" would focus on Ye Feng. At that time, facing "zero" alone, the situation would be extremely dangerous.


    "M''s..."


    Ye Feng thought about it and still had to save "looting and killing". At least the bottle of No. 115 virus on "looting and killing" was worth 20 million Asian dollars. Ye Feng must be responsible for his wallet.


    "Hey, big guy!"


    After a little preparation, Ye Feng jumped out of the tea room he was hiding, holding a tray with one large and one small cake blank coated with jam on both hands.


    Ye Feng stuffed the small piece into his mouth and couldn''t help sighing about the delicious cake. When he noticed that zero''s attention was completely attracted by the cake in his hand, the big mouth was constantly flowing out of the saliva. Ye Feng raised the remaining huge cake blank and shouted to zero, "big guy, do you want to eat?"


    "Eat... Eat!" as Ye Feng thought, Dr. Stella, who was transformed into a monster, still had some intelligence. "Zero" threw aside the ragged "looting and killing" he had played, and "zero", which had been bound by hunger for a long time, walked towards Ye Feng''s position without thinking.


    "Good, good, big guy, come to Dad..."

 Chapter 358

    Seeing the distance between "zero" and himself getting closer and closer, ye Fengqiang restrained his impulse to run. He suddenly threw the cake blank in his hand into the air when "zero" had come to his eyes. "Zero" focused all his attention on the cake blank coated with jam and emitting tempting sweetness, and ignored the leaf maple drilled past him. After all, from the perspective of "zero", the toy thrown to him can be used as a sports tool after dinner. He is not in a hurry.


    "Dead or not?" Dick ran to the "loot kill" and gently kicked the dying "loot kill".


    "Take me out..." "looting and killing" said hard.


    "You are almost half paralyzed. I put myself together to save you. I don''t have such dedication." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Here you are..." looting "simply threw the No. 115 virus pinned to his waist to Ye Feng.


    "I have a little hobby. I like collecting knives..." Ye Feng took the No. 115 virus and stood on the ground leisurely, without the slightest intention of helping "loot and kill".


    "You!" "plunder" noticed that "zero" had finished the cake blank in his hand. This time, he began to come here contentedly, "here you are! Take me out of here!"


    "Looting and killing" threw the 12 x-21 metal daggers collected all the way to Ye Feng, who was satisfied to put away the booty, and then directly pressed the detonator in his hand.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    A huge flame broke out in the body of "zero", accompanied by a huge sound. In the dark corridor made of metal and cement, it began to collapse and smoke everywhere.


    "Looting and killing" stared at the scene. Then he asked, "is there a bomb in the food?"


    "Well," said Ye Feng, who was holding the "looting and killing" and nodded, "I actually have the idea of trying. After all, you can''t play hand-to-hand with this monster. You can''t fight it. Then you can only rely on IQ to win.


    "Fortunately, Dr. Stella has been transformed into a monster with incomparable power but low intelligence. If" zero "has both Dr. Stella''s excellent IQ and a monster like abnormal body, he is really difficult to deal with. Personally, I hate the enemy with thick blood, high defense and strong attack. If he has abnormal IQ, don''t fight this battle."


    "... do you know how to get out?" he noticed that Ye Feng would look at the screen on his arm from time to time and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out safely. You pay me. I''ll fulfill your long cherished wish and win-win." Ye Feng patted "looting and killing" on the shoulder.


    "Hum." "plunder and kill" snorted coldly, and some lonely stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Soon," Ye Feng said to "loot and kill," turn left after the fork in front, and it''s the office with the elevator. "


    With the self-healing ability of "looting and killing" working, Ye Feng no longer needs Ye Feng''s help to walk at this time. Although the speed still can''t be improved, Ye Feng didn''t urge "looting and killing" to go faster because there may be only "looting and killing" and himself in the T1 layer of Noda''s underwater base.


    "Brother ex husband," said Ye Feng leisurely, "fate has bound us two men with different personalities. You spared my life, I saved your life, I betrayed me, but I saved you regardless of past grievances -"


    "Don''t say yourself so noble," said the "looting and killing" stares at Ye Feng coldly. "If you can just walk away, you will never be kind enough to take me. And I have no doubt that in case of an accident, I will be directly abandoned by you as a bait."


    "You''re right," Ye Feng nodded. "Brother ex husband, you''d better pray that no unplanned things will happen before we leave the underwater base. Whether you die or I die is obvious."


    "You''d better pray, too." the eyes of "looting and killing" twinkle with a threatening cold light, "don''t let me receive the entrustment that the target is you."


    "Put it down, you won''t receive such a commission. My subconscious mind has been very good recently," replied Ye Feng.


    "Ah?" "looting and killing" didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning.


    "It''s too troublesome to explain. You can ask Adeline. Don''t worry, brother ex husband, I''m not you. I won''t be jealous. I know that Adeline loves me now." Ye Feng said with affectation.


    "Love is you? Hum..." looting and killing "stared at Ye Feng sarcastically," do you know Adeline''s secret? "


    "Secret? She''s a housewife at home. What secret can she have? Except for your disgraceful predecessor." Ye Feng''s words let the "looting and killing" release a fierce murderous spirit, but the "looting and killing" is also clear. In his current state, tearing his face with Ye Feng is tantamount to looking for death, and his eyes are just more gloomy.


    "Is that what she told you? Idle Fu is at home?" "looting and killing" made Ye Feng a little uncomfortable. "Let her tell you something."


    "Your way of speaking is very annoying, you know? Either don''t say it or make it clear. Pretend to be a big tailed wolf and play tricks with me here. Believe it or not, I''ve you - is it an earthquake? Brother ex husband." Ye Feng suddenly felt that the ground in the corridor began to tremble slightly, and the degree of trembling was developing towards an increasingly fierce trend.


    "..." "plunder and kill" didn''t answer Ye Feng, but leaned on the ground and listened to the sound with his ears.


    "Damn it!" Shasha suddenly stood up and ran to the front corner.


    "Shit! You call me!" Ye Feng ran behind the "loot kill" without thinking. When he saw that the "loot kill" ran fast, Ye Feng found that the weakness before the "loot kill" was pretended!


    "Do you want to take advantage of my unprepared, he meow to me!" Ye Feng was not only afraid.


    "What if it is." "looting and killing" simply admitted.


    "... you have seed!" Ye Feng held back for a long time and didn''t know what to scold.


    "Shit!" on the left wall of the corridor in front of Ye Feng, a behemoth suddenly rushed out. It was the "zero" that Ye Feng had previously shadowed. He just knocked open the wall and blocked between Ye Feng and "looting and killing", separating them. At this time, "zero" looked very miserable. His left hand had disappeared, and only the fracture at his wrist was constantly flowing with green blood. The belly of "zero" was blown open a big hole, and his intestines were stretched out from it, moving disgustingly like vicious snakes.


    "Don''t want to use your left hand to roll this goods in the future... Is this the Revenge of killing your wife?"


    In Ye Feng''s mind of downtime, there is only such an idea

 Chapter 359

    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    When he noticed that the bloody eyes of "zero" were staring at him, Ye Feng raised his arm and shouted loudly, "big guy, there may be some misunderstanding between us. I don''t know that there is a food safety problem in that cake. Now it''s really a matter of luck to want to eat a delicious food, isn''t it? Hehe -"


    In response to Ye Feng''s smirk, it was the big fist smashed by "zero". In the sound of scolding, Ye Feng avoided the big fist half the size of his body with a back somersault. Ye Feng hesitated whether he should run behind him. Once he did so, he could only find another way out. In the underwater base under the reservoir, this move is undoubtedly to choose chronic death. "Zero" will always catch up with Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng can only take the bitter fruit of death.


    Bang!


    The back of "zero" exploded, and a burst of smoke and pungent barbecue smell came out of "zero". Ye Feng noticed that it was the bomb thrown by "looting and killing" that blew up "zero". However, because the power of this micro bomb specially designed to break through the door is not very strong, "zero" continued to stagger towards Ye Feng without looking back. The belly was ripped, which greatly reduced the action ability of "zero". Of course, this is also because "zero" fell into rage and went crazy all the way through the wall, which made his seriously injured body worse.


    But monsters are monsters. Even if he was seriously injured and his intestines and stomach flowed out of his body, his strong physical activity still supported the huge body of "zero". The angry flame burned the potential of "zero". Before tearing Ye Feng into pieces and devouring his flesh and blood, "zero" will not fall!


    "Brother ex husband!" Ye Feng screamed, "I knew you were interesting! Work harder! Do you still have a bomb? Don''t save it. It''s time to show real technology!"


    "No. 115 virus." through "zero" huge body, "loot and kill" coldly looked at Ye Feng, who was separated from him by a huge monster, with a firm and unquestionable tone.


    "Is this the time to say this? Shit! I''m not interested in you. I''m heterosexual, damn it!" Ye Feng embarrassed to avoid the huge right arm waved by "zero". Instead, Ye Feng was even more difficult to avoid this kind of attack. He could only observe the attack track of "zero" with full attention. After all, he just rubbed it. Ye Feng had no doubt, Some part of your body will be far away from you.


    "No. 115 virus." "looting and killing" followed "zero" and looked at Ye Feng coldly. "Zero" turned a blind eye to the "looting and killing" behind him, but attacked it wholeheartedly. Ye Feng kept retreating. It can be seen that Ye Feng really made "zero" hate to his bones.


    In fact, it''s normal. If the little guy who is just your toy in your eyes explodes a big hole in your stomach and turns your left hand covering your stomach into pieces, you will be so angry like "zero", a pair of paranoia that you will never stop until you crush Ye Feng to death.


    "Damn it! Here you are!" Ye Feng cursed loudly. Then he took the test tube container containing No. 115 virus in his backpack in his hand, took the opportunity and threw it directly at the location of "looting and killing". The latter steadily raised his hand and grasped the test tube thrown by Ye Feng.


    "Zero" looked at Ye Feng and "looting and killing" in some confusion. Then he shook his small head, which was asymmetric compared with his body, and continued to rush to Ye Feng with big steps. He broke the wall and demolished the house all the way, which made Ye Feng''s move to shuttle through various rooms meaningless.


    "I need weapons." "looting and killing" continued to follow behind "zero", with no intention of helping.


    "Shit! You''re still here! You let me die!"


    While Ye Feng was abusing, his body was very honest and threw the twelve x-21 metal daggers handed over to him before plundering and killing one by one towards the position where "plundering and killing" was located. Ye Feng finally left only two as his last support for self-defense.


    "That''s about the same..." looting and killing "picked up ten daggers on the concrete floor, snorted coldly, and then began to run quickly.


    "M, the bastard who sees money..." in fact, Ye Feng is not qualified to ridicule "looting and killing". His previous activities are the same as what "looting and killing" did to him at this time.


    Under Ye Feng''s gaze, "looting and killing" showed a series of dazzling extreme operations. First, with the momentum of run-up, he jumped directly onto "zero''s back. When he realized that his back was entangled by something," zero "began to shake his body desperately, and his right arm was desperately extending back to try to" loot and kill " From his body.


    In the fight with "zero", the "looting and killing" made perfect use of the "zero" back, a dead corner that "zero" could not attack. While controlling himself not to be thrown down by "zero", he inserted the x-21 metal daggers in his hand one by one on the "zero" back.


    Every time a dagger is inserted, "looting and killing" raises his feet high, and inserts the x-21 metal dagger inserted on the skin of zero''s back into zero''s body with a hard heel, followed by zero''s extremely painful howl and more crazy struggle.


    "Zero" had no intention to revenge Ye Feng at this time. The sharp pain from his back made him just want to fall the damn little thing hanging on his body and trample on his face!


    However, "looting and killing" did not give "zero" the opportunity. One by one, he deeply inserted the x-21 metal dagger into "zero" body, which gradually lost the self-healing ability of "zero" body. The severely damaged body began to make "zero" feel the pain he had never experienced before. He cried and knelt on his knees, Alone, those ferocious and trembling internal organs also drooped powerlessly, as if they had lost their vitality.


    Seeing that "looting and killing" almost killed "zero", Ye Feng relaxed and raised an unknown evil fire in his heart. He came out of the collapsed room, knelt down on his knees and walked over to "zero" with his arms on the ground. Ye Feng wanted to let "zero" know before he died that some people must not be angered.


    "Big guy, I didn''t expect you to be a small bellied man." Ye Feng came up to "zero" and looked straight at the eyes of "zero" who had knelt down at this time. In the muddy eyes of "zero", Ye Feng saw his image on it: he was smiling and there was no mercy in his eyes.


    "Hum." he was inserting the last dagger in his hand into the "plunder" on the skull of "zero", and humed coldly without saying anything. Took back the No. 115 virus, and "looting and killing" breathed a sigh of relief

 Chapter 360

    "Er... Er..." "zero" trembled and stretched out his right hand. It seemed that he grabbed Ye Feng before death, but his action was abnormal, and "zero" could not roar at this time, leaving only a gasping for death.


    "Want to take me to hell, big guy, don''t dream, you -"


    "Ye Feng! Damn it!" "looting and killing" suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly reminded Ye Feng, but he was still a step late.


    Having fallen into a dying state of "zero", his trembling arm suddenly grabbed Ye Feng. The latter was caught by "zero" without warning. Then he grabbed Ye Feng''s right hand, and Ye Feng''s body made a terrible sound of "Ga Bang"! Ye Feng suddenly had an illusion that 206 bones in his body were crushed by "zero" at the same time. The pain sweeping into the brain nerve center made Ye Feng faint for a moment, and then immediately recovered his consciousness due to the stimulation of severe pain.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    "Loot kill" raised his feet high and stepped on the x-21 metal dagger with the tip stabbed into the skull of "zero". With the roar of "loot kill" and the last roar before "zero" died, the huge monster finally released his tightly clenched palm, and his huge body fell on the concrete ground, stirring up a burst of flying dust.


    "Are you dead?" "looting and killing" went to the side of Ye Feng, who was still tightly held in the palm of his hand by the body of "zero", stretched out his hand and dragged the fainting Ye Feng out of his huge palm. Looking at Ye Feng, who had become a blood gourd at this time, "looting and killing" had an impulse. He slowly pulled out the short blade inserted in his waist and extended it to Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Kill people?"


    Ye Feng, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened and stared straight at extending the short blade to his "killing". The latter shrugged, regretfully inserted the short blade into his waist, and then turned it directly onto the body of "zero", which was not too buried. He began to pull out the x-21 metal dagger he had inserted into "zero".


    Looking at the "looting and killing" busy on the "zero" body, Ye Feng turned his head to one side in disgust, then stood up and climbed up the "zero" body. It was not that Ye Feng wanted to do something to the "zero" body, but because the corridor was filled with the "zero" body, he had to climb up the body and walk to the office equipped with the escape elevator.


    "Eh?! how could this happen..." Ye Feng suddenly uttered a surprised voice full of doubt and shock. "Looting and killing" looked up at Ye Feng and wondered what Ye Feng found.


    "What?" "plunder" asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Ye Feng raised his head and walked forward slowly without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After looting found all the x-21 metal daggers in the capital, he went to the position where Ye Feng had just stopped. Where was the left shoulder of "zero". Looting found a digital symbol printed on the left shoulder of "zero". This digital symbol is very beautiful. Although the variation of "zero" body led to some deformation of the digital symbol, However, this extremely exquisite and exquisite style, "looting and killing" is the first time I met.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Looting and killing" turned around and looked at Ye Feng who was slowly moving forward. He didn''t know why Ye Feng had such a big reaction just now, but "looting and killing" could be sure that it was this digital symbol that suddenly changed Ye Feng''s temperament and became introverted and silent


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Taking the elevator directly to the ground and coming to the seemingly long lost sun, Ye Feng sincerely has the impulse to sing loudly. In the past few decades, Ye Feng has explored the edge of death several times, which makes him physically and mentally tired.


    In particular, when he saw the digital symbol "zero" again, Dr. Stella himself, with the digital symbol "42" printed on his shoulder, Ye Feng couldn''t help but subconsciously touch his own digital symbol, which had been hidden by Dick. His is "25". Although Ye Feng didn''t know what the number meant, he was vaguely aware of it, Behind these digital symbols, there must be a huge secret that he can''t even imagine.


    "Hey," Ye Feng noticed that "looting and killing" was leaving him. "Don''t you say goodbye? Ex husband."


    "Never again." "plunder" left without looking back. Soon his figure disappeared in the deep forest around Fuhu dam and in the vision of Ye Feng.


    "Never again? In fact, I''m looking forward to it."


    Ye Feng took out a bottle of test tube containing 115 elements from his arms, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    The bottle Ye Feng threw to "looting and killing" was another empty test tube of the same style found by Ye Feng in the laboratory where he found 115 good virus. The liquid in it was actually a bottle of soft drink Ye Feng found in the tea room. In the process of being chased by "zero", Ye Feng realized that "looting and killing" would take the opportunity to make trouble with himself and take back virus 115. Therefore, when hiding in a room, Ye Feng avoided the sight of "looting and killing", and poured the bottle of soft drink with similar color into the empty test tube to confuse "looting and killing".


    Ye Feng doesn''t know if this move can hide from "looting and killing", but from the current results, "looting and killing" doesn''t know everything.


    "The evacuated harrier plane arrived in 153 seconds. Congratulations, God of death, you completed the task." the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Feng''s ear, still sarcastic, but at this time, Ye Feng didn''t feel disgusted in his ear.


    "If the task is successful, you can go home and take a good bath. Well, it must be a bubble bath."


    "You really haven''t pursued." the Red Queen sneered.


    "Maybe. Put me through to captain Shengli," said Ye Feng.


    "......... Ye Feng, Congratulations, you have successfully saved the crisis facing mankind." Captain Shengli''s tone showed an undisguised surprise. He still seemed to be incredible that Ye Feng had completed this task.


    "Don''t be polite. You know I''m a noble man with fame and wealth like dirt, a man divorced from low taste, a pure man -"


    "What exactly do you want to express?" Captain Shengli couldn''t help interrupting Ye Feng.


    "When will my 80 million Asian dollars arrive?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "80 million? Are you crazy? The shield bearer alliance only owes you 20 million -"


    "80 million, Captain, you know my character. You played a lot of tricks on me during this mission, which really made me suffer a lot of unnecessary pain. 80 million, you''d better not let me repeat it for the third time." Ye Feng interrupted captain Shengli.


    "... 80 million has been transferred to your account. If I find the fake virus 115 you gave me, you''ll wait and see." Captain Shengli threatened Ye Feng and directly hung up the communication.


    "This is life." looking at the 80 million Asian dollars in the account, Ye Feng looked at the Harrier fighter approaching quickly in the sky with satisfaction, "come back with a full load."

 Chapter 361

    Just after returning to the new metropolis, Ye Feng received a bad news: Jane was seriously ill.


    In fact, Jane has been feeling a little weak in recent months. She often can''t keep up her strength. In recent weeks, she has suspended her night attack with Audrey and Chu Qian in the hope that her body can rest well.


    But Jane finally fell ill. The day before Ye Feng returned to the new metropolis from Fuhu dam, Jane passed out in a coma without warning until Chu Qian, who returned from the trip, found Jane unconscious.


    The doctors in the hospital were powerless. When the women were anxious and at a loss, Ye Feng came back.


    After a brief understanding of the situation, Ye Feng picked up Jane on the bed without saying a word. In the eyes of Audrey and others, Ye Feng directly held Jane and left.


    Ye Feng thought of dick for the first time. He immediately took Jane to the sparsely populated countryside, and then sent an emergency distress signal to Dick.


    Dick didn''t lose his chain this time. In Ye Feng''s prayer, a light blue space-time appeared in the wilderness. Without saying a word, Ye Feng took Jane through the space-time and came to Dick''s experimental building.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Yo, brother Ye Feng!? when did you come?" milk bald walked all the way into Dick''s laboratory with his hands on his back. He saw that Ye Feng, who was full of anxiety, was discussing something with Dick.


    "Milk bald? Why are you here again? I want to lead soldiers out to war. I told you 800 times, no way!" Dick shouted angrily.


    "Big dick, you really want to kill me. If you don''t let me move, my arms and legs are going to rust." due to Dick''s foot ban, milk bald has been farting recently.


    "Get out of here -" Dick wanted to drive Nai bald out, but on second thought, the goods were a tank against high blood and thick attack. This time he could use it. Dick changed his expression and asked Nai bald seriously, "Maple boy needs help. Will you help?"


    "Is it dangerous?" a pair of small bean eyes of milk bald burst out in an instant.


    "Very dangerous," Dick nodded.


    "No problem, count me!" Nai bald shouted excitedly, looking at Ye Feng one side stunned.


    "Hey, since you want to help, I''d better obey your orders." to Nai bald''s surprise, his request was not rejected by Dick this time. In fact, almost every time Nai bald wanted to do something, Dick didn''t agree. After all, Nai bald''s goods can really make trouble


    Hey, hey... Silly hat, I sent it to the door... Dick smiled contemptuously in his heart.


    "Milk bald wants to join, which can help you," Dick said to Ye Feng.


    "Well, thanks, milk bald," said Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye Feng''s business is my business." milk bald patted his strong pectoralis major, "can you call will?"


    "Will, the tribe can''t live without it, and it''s not combat," Dick shook his head.


    Ye Feng knows that this must be a dangerous journey, but it is his responsibility and obligation. He has no choice and doesn''t want to have a choice.


    "I''m sure to go! How long has it been, not to mention the appearance rate, and there are few lines..." Nai bald said firmly.


    "Chivalrous, bald. OK, this operation will be you two -"


    "Don''t you go?" Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank. This bastard didn''t go in person, which shows that it''s not an ordinary danger!?


    "This has nothing to do with me. I don''t have a damn blood relationship with you. In fact, our relationship is not as close as you think. Don''t lose your conscience, Ye Feng. You come to me to help you solve so many bad things. I''m doing my best to help out of my noble virtue. I''ll be your leader in saving Jane this time Commander in chief, direct your actions in the rear! "


    Dick put aside his relationship with Ye Feng and had a sense of "if you force me, I''ll leave it alone".


    "It''s all right, brother Ye Feng. The big deal is death. What are you afraid of." milk bald always keeps its domineering spirit, which can be called domineering side leakage.


    "- well, well, I see. Come down." just as Ye Feng and naibald were talking, Dick was communicating wirelessly with Kobi on the roof. The fairy beauty asked dick to turn the roof over and open it. She wanted to come in.


    When Ye Feng came here holding Jane''s body through time and space, Kou Bi received the signal that Ye Feng was nearby. She immediately drove the hell bat armor to fly towards the experimental building where Ye Feng was located.


    "I''m going too." the full-color and black hell bat armor slowly landed in the laboratory from the patio.


    "Alien elder sister, why are you here?" the milk bald sb asked cobby, but Dick slapped him directly.


    "How can I talk to my eldest sister? Bastard!"


    "Ah?" Nai bald covered his face and wanted to talk. But Dick raised his hand and stifled it back.


    "Kou Bi, this operation must be unsafe. Don''t get involved," Ye Feng said to Kou Bi.


    "If you need help, I will stand idly by when I know? Just you and naibald. If I don''t go, let me watch you die?" although it''s very warm, Ye Feng is always a little moved when looking at hell bat clothes.


    "What you said is reasonable. I don''t worry about your safety. You can pay more attention to me. If the milk bald boy can''t save it, don''t save it and concentrate on protecting my safety -" before Ye Feng finished his words, he felt his arm pulled all of a sudden.


    "Brother Ye Feng, how can you say this in front of my face? Alien elder sister --, er, elder sister, don''t listen to brother Ye Feng''s nonsense and cover me at the critical moment." milk bald has a simple and honest smile, but his ugly face with turned chin and small eyes really doesn''t show any sprouting.


    "I''ll think about it," Corby said coolly.


    When Kou Bi first came to the razor tribe, he was harassed by many orcs. In fact, it''s normal. An alien suddenly appeared around you. You will also be curious. In the face of these curious orcs, Kobi''s strong combat effectiveness left a deep impression on naibald. To some extent, except Dick, Kobi is the most frightening existence on the planet


    "OK, now that it''s decided, put this thing on your wrist." Dick threw three wrist like devices to Ye Feng, Coby and naibald. Although they didn''t know what it was for, Ye Feng and others put everything on their wrists according to Dick''s instructions.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng took a step back subconsciously with a cautious look on his face.

 Chapter 362

    Due to the shielding of a full set of armor, Kobi can''t see her expression. However, as a strong woman whose adventure gene has long been integrated into her blood, Kobi''s heart is more expectation, tension and excitement. It was milk bald. He was very curious and poked the device worn on his wrist. He felt very novel.


    "Don''t look like a recruit''s egg just drilled out of the mushroom field. Be brave. After this device is activated, it can make a gas field around your whole body to ensure your oxygen demand when you move inside. However, you''d better pay attention that this thing has no defensive effect, so you should be careful when you move inside." Dick told Ye Feng about them.


    "Inside? What inside?" milk bald actually didn''t understand what he was going to do in the past. He was just idle and boring to join the fun.


    "I don''t have time to ask you Baogen. Hold your breath before it''s over, or your lungs will be over." Dick pushed a device similar to a height measuring instrument in front of Ye Feng and others. Looking at the foot pad below and a spiral laser transmitter above, Ye Feng and others couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Let''s go, everybody!" looking at Dick''s smile, not to mention baldness, even Kobi, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has a cold wind under his feet


    "Hurry, stand up." Dick commanded the crowd and asked Ye Feng to stand on the instrument he pushed.


    "Milk bald, don''t worry, I''ll you go over there.", "stay away from me.", "Coby, that bastard milk bald pushed me." "Er, brother Ye Feng, why are you lying with your eyes open...", "shut up, I warn you, don''t push me on Coby again, ah! Don''t hit your face!"


    After the three of Ye Feng crowded together and stood on the platform at the bottom of the instrument together, Dick directly pulled the control lever, and a pink laser shot out of the instrument screw head on Ye Feng''s head and his face on the three people. In the screams of milk bald and Ye Feng, the magical combination of one person, one Orc and one spirit was instantly reduced to a degree that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Dick bent down and took out a small red jar from the instrument platform. As the old man walked, he pressed the jar into a syringe he had escaped from his arms and went to Jane, who was groaning faintly in pain on the hospital bed. Dick was ready to give Jane a needle in the position of her liver.


    "Big dick? Big Ye Feng, where are they?"


    Dick''s keegu housekeeper, shilek, suddenly opened the door of the laboratory and came in (shilek is one of the few creatures that can directly enter the experimental building and walk around the laboratory, which even naibald and will can''t do...). Dick, who was looking for the injection position, was surprised by shilake''s sudden visit. His hand trembled, "Pooh", and the syringe in his hand was stuck on Jane''s chest and skewed


    "Uh... Busy," Dick said to shilake, scratching his head with his other hand.


    The needle pierced Jane''s body. Ye Feng, Kou Bi and Nai bald fell directly into a space full of dark red tissue along the pink liquid. They were reduced to a very small shape by Dick and injected into Jane''s body!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah -"


    Milk bald and Ye Feng held together and shouted. Human and orcs closed their eyes and screamed recklessly.


    After landing, Kou Bi stood up and gave Ye Feng a kick. She pointed to Ye Feng with her hand. The latter immediately closed his mouth, came up to the still screaming milk bald body and gave milk bald a big mouth.


    With Kobi''s effective measures, Ye Feng and naibald finally calmed down.


    "Maple boy? Can you hear me? Go north." Dick''s voice came from the device on Ye Feng''s wrist.


    "Dick, where am I?" Ye Feng stood up and asked.


    "According to the location of my injection, you should be south of the entrance," Dick said.


    "What entrance?"


    "Breast. Welcome to the body world." Dick said to Ye Feng in an artificial tone, which did not reduce the fear in Ye Feng and naibald.


    "Oh, my God, this is incredible." milk bald looked at the dark red meat walls around.


    The three men team walked in the direction Dick said for a while. The various tissues and organs passed by all the way opened Ye Feng''s eyes. The ORC was stunned. In the blood vessels, the river is formed by the bright red blood. Looking at the platelets of different sizes flowing in the blood River, they are chatting with the waves one by one. Not to mention the baldness of milk, even Kou Bi feels a little confused.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what are those things?" Nai bald pointed to the direction behind him and loudly reminded Ye Feng and Kou Bi that something seemed to happen in the rear.


    When Ye Feng looked back, he just saw more than a dozen black spheres emitting metallic luster, stirring up two thin leg like structures, which seemed to be chasing two fast-moving spherical creatures, black and white, running in front of them.


    These main bodies are creatures with round spherical structure. Although there are great differences in shape and color, the structures similar to limbs extending from the body are all slender strips out of proportion to the body, with organs similar to hands and feet, which generally look cute.


    "Maple boy, Coby, bald lad, do you see the device on your wrist? There is a red button to aim the device at those black balls. Yes, aim at them. These dark things are the nano robots in Jane''s body. They are the culprits that make Jane''s body worse. According to my inspection, these nano robots seem to be programmed No, putting my modified upgrade program into their bodies can make them back to normal. "Dick''s voice came.


    "How do you do everything you say?" Ye Feng shouted anxiously.


    "It''s very simple. As I said just now, shoot them. The code I programmed will enter the processor in your body through the laser beam emitted by the device on your wrist. Hurry up. This upgrade program has the function of automatic replication and propagation. According to the total number of nano robots in Jane''s body, you need to shoot about 100 groups of nano robots you encounter , we can almost complete the program upgrade iteration of the nano robot in Jane''s body, "Dick said lightly.


    "Brother Ye Feng, there''s no time for ink, shoot them?" Nai bald shouted at the nano machines that were close at hand.


    "Shit, I don''t understand, forget it, dry!!!" Ye Feng roared and pointed the device on his wrist at the black nano robot people, sending out a dazzling laser.


    "Hey! Have a taste of my milk bald!" milk bald is like a runaway wild dog, which can be regarded as spreading his joy.

 Chapter 363

    More than a dozen nano robots have never seen the existence of Ye Feng at all. When they stay, Ye Feng, Kou Bi and naibald directly kill the four sides, and more than a dozen beams of light are emitted. All nano robots are shot, paralyzed in situ and no longer move.


    As for the black and white things pursued by more than a dozen nano robots in the upgrade system, Ye Feng, who is the enemy of the enemy, didn''t attack them rashly. After reaching out to shoot off the action that naitu wanted to shoot, Ye Feng went to the two round rolling people sitting panting on the ground and said tentatively, "are you two?"


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that I''m a nano robot? My name is Natalie Portman, and people familiar with me call me Nabo." the black round roll choked angrily.


    "Ah? Are you kidding? You really call this. I''ll go... Er, I want to know why you are pursued -" Ye Feng was chased by the name of Lei.


    "Are you three the products of cancer cell mutation? Why do you look so strange?" the white circle looked at Ye Feng with smart eyes. "By the way, I am the prince of the white cell Kingdom, the white prince."


    "White blood cells?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It seems that we were saved by idiots." Nabo sighed, as if he couldn''t let go of his being saved by Ye Feng?


    "It would be nice if I hadn''t been killed. Please allow me to apologize to you for my friend''s rudeness." the white Prince bowed gracefully to Ye Feng and others.


    "Er... You''re Napo, you''re the white prince. How did you get together?"


    Ye Fengmeng forced to look at the two circles in front of him. He didn''t know that the world in his body was so colorful!? Although Ye Feng knows that the human body is composed of many independent life bodies, he did not expect that the white blood cells in the body should be so humanized.


    "Before the nano essence brainwashed the nano robot, our white blood cell Kingdom and the nano corps have always maintained a good strategic partnership." the white Prince is also looking at Ye Feng curiously. In the human world, Ye Feng is also the first time he has met this kind of life.


    "Nano essence? What do you mean?" at this time, Ye Feng had 10000 questions in his mind, and he was ready to ask them one by one.


    "Nabo, you have the most say in this regard. Please explain it to our life-saving benefactor." the white Prince poked Nabo, the nano robot standing beside him with a cold face. Although the latter showed some reluctance, he still spoke.


    "No nano robot can explain how nano essence originated. It seems that there are bugs in the program of a nano robot, which has evolved into today''s form.


    "As long as the nano robot is eroded by the program of nano essence, it will be transformed into a mob that destroys all the other residents in the human world. Our nano robot was originally fighting to protect the world, but the emergence of nano essence amused and destroyed all this. Our nano robot people are no longer guardians, but outright terminators."


    Napo seemed unwilling to mention this topic, and his mood was even lower.


    "Well... A simple understanding is that people don''t work hard on nano machines, but start to destroy them. Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng concluded.


    "Well, you can understand that," Napo nodded slightly.


    "Nabo is one of the few nano robots that are not affected by nano essence, so it joined the camp of our white cell Empire to fight against the uncontrolled nano machines. In a previous encounter, Nabo and I managed to escape under the siege of our soldiers at the cost of their lives, but the pursuers soon caught up with us. Without your help Napo and I will be honored to help you. Please allow me to express my heartfelt thanks to you again. "The white Prince bowed deeply again.


    "It''s nothing to do. We''re here to solve the nano robot riot." Ye Feng said to the white prince. He saw that the white prince was good in all aspects, but he was too polite. It''s really a little tired.


    "Thank you." Napo glanced aside and whispered to Ye Feng.


    At this time, the dozens of nanorobots that went down began to turn on one after another. Napo and white Prince immediately looked at these nanorobots. Ye Feng was also a little nervous. He didn''t know whether what Dick just said was reliable or not.


    In short, after the restart, the dozen nano robots did not attack Ye Feng. They began to repair the damaged area in the blood vessel. After completing the repair, some nano robots made a call with nanowaves standing silent and left directly along the blood vessel.


    "Haha, by the way, otherwise you would join our team. We are not familiar with our life. It is difficult to find a suitable number of small nano robots. Our goals are the same and we can help each other. How about?" Ye Feng suggested to Prince Bai and Napo.


    "Well, Nabo, what do you think?" just witnessed the pursuit of their own nano machine, people returned to normal, and the white Prince turned excitedly to ask Nabo''s opinion.


    "Well... I think so."


    "I think it''s OK. It''s settled. Welcome, Nabo, white prince. Let''s formally introduce myself. My name is Ye Feng. The fairy beauty standing next to me is Kobi. You can also call her eldest sister. This big man with sparse hair is called naibald. His name is very vivid." Ye Feng talked to white Prince and Nabo himself.


    "Hello." the white Prince shook hands warmly one by one. Nanorobot Napo just nodded slightly, showing a very cool performance.


    "Come on, let''s act quickly." Ye Feng was not dazzled by the beautiful scenery in front of him. Their original intention was to save Jane, not to visit.


    "Maple boy, your social skills are not bad. In just a few minutes, the team members have expanded?" Dick''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ears.


    "By the way, Dick, I need your help." Ye Feng suddenly remembered a special skill of naibald.


    "What?"


    "We need walking tools. If we walk on two legs, I doubt Jane can hold on until we find 100 groups of nano robots," Ye Feng said.


    "The forces of nano essence are scattered in all parts of the body world. The gathering point closer to our location should be in the liver, where we can go." the white Prince suggested to Ye Feng and others.


    "OK, just go there. Dick, milk bald can become a sports car. You need your voice command." Ye Feng said aloud.


    "That''s it? It''s a small matter." Dick agreed happily, "9527, change!"

 Chapter 364

    In the surprise that Napo and the white Prince were staring at each other, naibald turned into a Ferrari sports car.


    "My God!? you, this, what is your origin? It must not be mutant cancer cells." the white Prince patted the Ferrari hood and asked Ye Feng with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, it''s great. How did you do it?" Napo also had his eyes shining and circled around the Ferrari turned from milk bald.


    "If you want, go to that dick big man. He can help you realize your dream..." milk bald''s loveless voice came from the hood.


    Because Napo and white prince are round and plump, the two round rolls have to squeeze into the back cabin of Ferrari. The task of driving the vehicle is handed over to Ye Feng, while Kobi sits on the co pilot and is responsible for raising the average appearance of the team.


    Ye Feng is an old driver. He touched the steering wheel and got started a few times. Ye Feng looked at the position on the dashboard, stepped on the accelerator and jumped out with a Ferrari. Referring to the navigation transmitted by Dick, move quickly towards the destination of the next station - liver.


    "It''s a little scary..."


    Ye Feng, who got down from the car, looked at the surrounding environment. Ye Feng said with some guilt.


    After reaching the destination, the tired and exhausted milk bald was relieved and transformed by Dick and returned to normal shape. The orc man was lying on the ground panting. Even for the milk bald who never knew fatigue, the energy consumption along the way was a little big.


    From all kinds of impurities and dust around, it is not difficult to see that Jane''s body has been dilapidated. The nano robot and white blood cells that originally defended her body suffered internal friction in the war. The direct consequence is that Jane''s body was seriously damaged.


    Looking at the dark gray liver tissue, Ye Feng and others in it are afraid of this terrible and gloomy environment.


    "The liver condition is very bad. Jane must have had a bad time recently. Maple boy, this is your fault. If you can care more about her, you won''t let things go to this point." Dick said while hiccupping.


    "It''s my problem. I failed to live up to my oath to Jane. I said I would take care of her, but I didn''t do it." Ye Feng said remorse.


    "Ye Feng..." Kou Bi went to Ye Feng''s side, didn''t say comforting words, just clenched Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng does ignore Jane. Maybe they all live in the new metropolis and can see it every day. Instead, Ye Feng won''t care about Jane''s subtle changes every day. In fact, in recent months, Jane has inadvertently revealed many traces of her physical illness, but they have been ignored by Ye Feng. He is distracted by other things and doesn''t find them carefully. Jane is a person who carries everything by herself and never takes the initiative to cause trouble to others. Until Jane finally fell, Ye Feng found that the situation had reached an urgent level.


    "Jane? Is she your friend?" the white Prince looked at Ye Feng standing there talking to himself curiously. Because he couldn''t hear Dick''s voice, Ye Feng''s behavior was a little strange in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s an important person I should have guarded." Ye Feng doesn''t know how to explain Jane to white Prince and Napo. He can''t directly tell them: you live in the body of a human woman named Jane, and we''re here to treat her.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, I found a helper for you. How about it? I''m interesting enough." Dick''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah? Did you find us a helper?" Ye Feng quickly asked Dick.


    "Well, Dr. Blu, he is at the forefront of the universe in the field of human science. Of course, he is more than one grade lower than me," said Dick, who drank a little wine in the laboratory.


    "Er... Dr. Blu? What''s the origin of this man?" Ye Feng asked his doubts.


    "I used to do a sideline with Dr. Blu: personal organ customization. You know, science is very expensive. At the beginning, the purpose of personal organ customization was to supplement the funds." Dick answered the questions of Ye Feng and others.


    "That''s why you let your former partner into Jane''s body to help us? Because he has this experience?" Kubi analyzed.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "The sideline in your mouth, personal customized organs, what happened later?" milk bald''s concern is always a corner that others don''t care.


    "Ah? The service mode of personal customization has a disadvantage: customers don''t understand anything. After a few customers die who play with their bodies, they don''t have it. You should also know that the body is an extremely sophisticated work of art, which is not suitable for changing according to their will. It''s too easy to have an accident. Everyone wants to have a King Kong''s kidney, but other races It''s really ridiculous to remodel your kidney and install six at a time, but you can''t stop him when he spends money, or he won''t pay the bill, so -- "


    "Hey, who is Ye Feng?"


    The sudden sound interrupted Dick''s words. A humanoid creature composed of light green liquid suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng and others. Except for a white coat, it didn''t wear any clothes, and its body didn''t have any body surface characteristics.


    A pair of black eyes are covered by a black box. There are no nose like organs on the face. Under the eyes is a pinch of white beard with a big mouth under the beard.


    Look at this. Well, it''s obviously an alien.


    "I''m Dr. Blu, annoyed. Hello, blu." Dr. Blu greeted Ye Feng and others.


    "Uh..."


    "Blu, it''s me, Dick -" before Ye Feng and others react, Dick''s voice rings out in the communication channel, "how''s the situation?"


    "It''s not clear yet. Part of the system of this body has begun to stop working, and all kinds of pathogens and bacteria have come out. Well, the condition of this body is very bad, very bad," Dr. blue said with a frown.


    "Well, is it so bad?" said Dick.


    "Stop running?" Ye Feng asked anxiously?


    "Hey, that Dr. Blu, the pathogen you said should be this thing?"


    Milk bald pointed to a dark purple monster with a big mouth and a huge bald head with countless black compound eyes, which appeared from the corner. It was disgusting. This monster, five or six times the size of Ye Feng and others, roared at Ye Feng and others. In the face of this extremely dangerous uninvited guest, naibald has held a rifle equipped with a bayonet tied to his back in his hand.


    "It''s hepatitis B virus!!! Run!!!" yelled annoyed Bruce.

 Chapter 365

    Dr. Blu yelled and sayazi ran away. Ye Feng and others resolutely followed Blu''s back and ran away.


    Ye Feng is very righteous. When running, he pulled the milk bald who shot at hepatitis B virus. The goods shot so well that they didn''t want to run away


    On their way to escape, naibald and Kubi stood up and blocked the pursuit of hepatitis B virus. With the weapons in their hands, they drove back the hepatitis B virus that rushed into their side again and again.


    However, their firepower alone can not effectively kill this giant monster. It will be sooner or later for Ye Feng and others to be caught up and killed.


    Simply, baldness can change.


    Under the shocked gaze of Dr. Blu, naibald became a Ferrari sports car again. Ye Feng pulled Dr. Blu, who was stunned in place, behind the car. Milk bald roared, made a huge engine roar, and drove quickly to the front.


    Ye Feng and others opened the window, and Ye Feng and Kou Bi were not idle in the process of milk bald pulling away from hepatitis B virus. With their superb shooting skills, they corrected and attacked the groups of nano robot teams encountered by milk bald when running, which can also be regarded as completing the progress of upgrading nano robots.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so tired... I won''t come out with you next time..."


    Milk bald is half dead and breathing heavily on the ground. The orc man has no combat power in a short time. The fierce running along the way has burned all the passion accumulated by milk bald in recent months. Now he has only one idea: go home to eat barbecue, press his own keegu well, and finally sleep in. This is life.


    "Where have we come?" Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the gorgeous and strange scenery around him.


    "Alveolar forest." Dr. Blu is worthy of being a well-informed professor. When he looks at it, he knows where the party came by mistake.


    "I''ll go... NIMA is beautiful..."


    After entering the alveolar forest, he temporarily got rid of the pursuit of hepatitis B virus, and Ye Feng began to look at the environment in the "alveolar forest". Looking at the dense pink balls on the blood colored tree crown, the scenery is a mess.


    In fact, these beautiful big balls are alveoli. These structures constitute the big ball of vermicelli flying at the end of those forest like tall branches in the field of vision of leaf maple.


    Alveoli are hemispherical vesicles composed of monolayer epithelial cells. The bronchi in the lung are repeatedly branched into countless bronchioles, and their ends are expanded into cysts. There are many prominent small vesicles around the cysts, namely alveoli.


    "Maybe we have to climb up the bronchus to see if there is a way to climb up. If we continue to go down, the next place is very difficult to go. It tastes very delicious," Dr. Blu said to Ye Feng and others with a frown.


    "I''ll explore the way!"


    Ye Feng actively raised his hand. For nothing else, Ye Feng wanted to touch the pink round alveoli growing on the bronchus. They looked soft and very attractive!


    "Pay attention to safety, young man." watching Ye Feng jump up and hop on his bronchus, Blu shouted to remind Ye Feng to pay attention to safety.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very soft and not dangerous." using the flexibility of the bronchus, Ye Feng borrowed elasticity from one alveolar to another. Because ye Feng''s skill is very good, he climbed very fast and jumped to the position close to the top after a few times.


    "We shouldn''t stay here." the white Prince whispered. The big monster called hepatitis B virus just now scared yuangung to death.


    "Be careful, big man! Hey, you''re a white blood cell. It''s okay. There are pathogens in almost all biological organs -" Blu shouted to the milk bald who was frightened when he just poked the unknown transparent eggs on the bronchus. Among these golden eggs secreting dark liquid, there are very disgusting and strange looking multi legged mollusks, It looks like a spider, but it is golden all over. Its body structure is a regular polygonal structure, which is the "common pathogen" in Blu''s mouth.


    "- organizations can inhibit their... Activities, damn it, boy! Come down!"


    When Blu poked the eggs of these pathogens with his fingers, he suddenly found an abnormal place. Blu immediately shouted to Ye Feng, who had almost reached the top.


    It seems to confirm Dr. Blu''s words. The gently swaying bronchus suddenly began to shake violently. Maple leaf managed to control himself and didn''t fall directly from the high altitude, but a pile of Staphylococcus aureus had broken their eggs, right near maple leaf!


    Ye Feng was shocked by this sudden situation. His hand slipped and he fell directly from the air. Because of the sudden incident, before Kubi reacted to catch Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already fallen to the ground. Fortunately, there were meat walls all around. Even if he fell from a high height, Ye Feng didn''t feel too painful.


    "Shit! What are these?" Ye Feng got up, ran away and hurried back to the position of the big army.


    "It''s Staphylococcus aureus, they''re coming!" Dr. blue shouted to the crowd.


    "Look at my bullet."


    Milk bald uses his cantilever double support Gatling machine gun to fiercely shoot a large number of Staphylococcus aureus around their location. However, in the face of a large number of pathogens, the firepower of the big killer in milk bald''s hand is not enough.


    "Go, go to the digestive tract!" Dr. Blu calmly commanded the people. As for the original operation Commander: Dick, at this time, he was lying on the experimental platform for a nap because he drank too much


    There is no double blessing and no single misfortune. In front of Ye Feng and his party, a dozen nano robots suddenly appeared, blocking the way to escape. Ye Feng couldn''t help cursing when he was attacked before and after. Then he commanded loudly: "milk bald, pour all the bullets on Staphylococcus aureus! Kobi, you help milk bald drag the damn pathogens behind. Napo and white prince will go with me. You two cover me and I''ll solve this group of nano robots!"


    After receiving Ye Feng''s instructions, members of a team of different races began to take action one after another. Kobi drives the hell bat to fly in midair, and releases its powerful firepower from a commanding position. Several lasers fired from the mecha gun tube turn the Staphylococcus aureus upside down.


    With Kubi''s support, naibald breathed a sigh of relief, but it still stubbornly raised the barrel, two red and hot Gatling machine guns, and poured ammunition madly.


    However, in the face of the tide of Staphylococcus aureus, there is little time left for them to resist.


    The pursuit speed of Staphylococcus aureus was slowed down, which gave Ye Feng valuable time to act. The strength of the more than a dozen nano robots in front of him was not strong, but their timing was too sensitive.

 Chapter 366

    Ye Feng looked around and found that there was no shelter for him to hide. He simply broke out and rushed to them with the laser emitted by more than a dozen nano robots.


    Napo has been firing lasers in the rear to cover the advancing maple leaf and white prince. Ye Feng saw the fighting style of the white Prince for the first time. It unexpectedly used a weapon that appeared from his body and looked like a knight''s sword. Ya is still a melee soldier!?


    Ye Feng''s tactics are very simple. Nabo and the white prince are restrained. He launches a correction program for the nano robot. Ye Feng urgently needs to race against time. He knows that Kubi and naibald can win them limited time. He must handle these more than a dozen nano robots with high efficiency!


    As for the well-informed Dr. Blu, he was very self-aware and did not make trouble. Instead, he knelt on the ground, held his head with very experienced hands, puckered his ass high, and kept reading the mantra: "you can''t see me, you can''t see me..."


    "Dick!!! Jane has pneumonia!!!"


    Ye Feng''s scream woke up dick in his nap. The old man woke up from the experimental platform, rubbed his eyes and muttered to himself: "his body is not as good as before. He''s only been a fairy all night. He''s too sleepy..."


    After Ye Feng tried his best to shut down the twelve nano robots in the way, he immediately shouted from behind: "Kubi, withdraw!"


    "Brother Ye Feng, what about me?" Kubi turned and withdrew from the battlefield. Nai bald, who supported alone, shouted to Ye Feng in despair.


    "Dick! Turn milk bald into a car!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Shit! Again!?"


    In the roar of naibald''s despair, it once again turned into a dilapidated Ferrari under Dick''s instruction. Ye Feng pulled up Dr. Blu, greeted Nabo and white prince, and went straight into the Ferrari. Kubi drove hell bat clothes, flew tightly on the roof of the Ferrari, and blocked the large force of Staphylococcus aureus chasing behind him from time to time.


    Ye Feng and his party ran down their intestines after Staphylococcus aureus. After passing through the end of the intestine, he finally got rid of the bacteria chasing behind him. At this time, the party came to a relatively wide place, which smelled very bad.


    "Dick!!!" Ye Feng''s roar came from the communicator.


    "I know, I know. Let me see. Well, the situation is not good, maple boy. You should hurry up to upgrade the nano robot. Jane''s physical condition is beyond help. The viruses and bacteria in her body have really exceeded my expectations -"


    "What? No wonder you didn''t come by yourself!" asked Dr. Blu angrily.


    "-- if the situation continues to deteriorate, be nice to yourself. Go to the tonsils. Although it seems that I''m not objective to say so, I think it''s really great. A bunch of messy little things I can''t call my scientific name run around the tonsils happily. I didn''t beautify it deliberately, Maple boy. Some pathogens look scary.


    "I know, I know. Of course, the first priority is to rescue you after saving Jane, but if you can''t get out, remember to play and don''t waste a bit of life." Dick opened a tin of beer and lay comfortably on the sofa in the laboratory.


    "... well, that''s what the old bastard said. By the way, what smells so bad?" Ye Feng turned to blu.


    "This old bastard, I knew it was no good for him to find me, so I shouldn''t be tempted by his conditions, damn it. I''m afraid it''s over this time..." Dr. blue muttered to himself.


    Everyone could see that Dr. Blu, who tried his best to keep calm along the way and directed the people to escape the danger, was somewhat discouraged by the bad situation told by Dick.


    "What benefits did he give you?" Nai bald thought that these two were not ordinary people''s top scientists. Their interest entanglement must be a very cool thing.


    "The official second edition of" funny than Xia "is hand-made, and the limited edition of removable underwear." Dr. blue said to naibald seriously. The latter looked at Dr. blue in a daze and obviously didn''t understand what the doctor said.


    "...", "...", Ye Feng and Kou Bi understood and were speechless.


    "Doctor, why is this place so smelly?" milk bald couldn''t help asking again.


    "Ah? Ah, big bald lad. It''s one thing -"


    "Give me respect. At least I''m a dignified figure in the razor tribe. Don''t call me big bald ladle!!! My name is milk bald!"


    The same sentence: don''t touch other people''s bald heads. The upset and irritable baldness who was tortured all the way finally caught Dr. Blu calling him "big baldness ladle" and got angry.


    "What''s the matter? Bald Ladybug?" leaf maple smelled shamelessly.


    "Go away! What qualifications do you have to say that I am bald? Have you invited me to dinner or soup? Which piece of meat do I have the obligation to listen to you? Think about it!!!"


    "Bald ladle" is a slightly derogatory and ironic word. It should be that more than one person said it to milk bald, because from the "here again" expression on Kubi''s face, milk bald should have said it to others.


    "Er, what do you want to eat? I''ll invite you when the task is completed." Ye Feng said to Nai bald, choking the latter out of words. Milk baldness suffocated his head and neck, so he had to vent on a pair of nano robots passing by.


    "These are mine, don''t help." Nai bald angrily dropped a sentence and jumped at the group of nano robots at the right time.


    "Let''s move quickly. Now it starts to smell so bad because there are violent reactions in the body and toxic gases are produced. There are a lot of physical problems." Dr. Blu, standing aside, cleaned up his mood and raised his head to explain to Ye Feng and others.


    "How do we get out of here?" asked cobby.


    "Well, the digestive tract is the evacuation route -" Dr. Blu analyzed.


    "Er... Isn''t that also an excretory channel?" cobby interrupted with some discomfort.


    "Yes, when I entered this body, I placed an emergency point in the colon -"


    "You really haven''t done less..." said Ye Feng.


    "- it''s none of your business. In short, we can get out of the body as long as we get to the colon." Dr. blue finally finished the plan.


    "Before going to the colon, you and we must update as many nano robots as possible, which is very important to us," Ye Feng said seriously to Dr. blu.


    "I know that in order to prevent dick from defaulting on his debts, I will try my best to help you complete the set task." even in this situation, Dr. blue still didn''t forget what Dick promised him to do

 Chapter 367

    "No, don''t worry. As long as you help us save Jane and I''m here, Dick, he doesn''t dare to cheat."


    "In case -"


    "There''s no chance. Although Dick has no humanity, you should take 180 heart. Dick is not an old bastard who owes others." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Tut tut Tut, when did you know me so well?" Dick cooperated with Ye Feng and disgusted everyone in the communication channel with a pinched voice.


    "Young man, I believe you. That manual is a limited edition. I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    Dr. Blu solemnly confirmed with Ye Feng again and turned Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng couldn''t understand that Dr. Blu is such a big scientist. How can he do it? And what kind of "teaser" does it do?


    "Let''s go!"


    When they had the bottom of their hearts, they followed behind Dr. blue and began to move forward.


    "After entering the intestine, first go left, then right, then left, and so on," Dr. Blu told the crowd.


    The actions of the people along the way were fairly smooth. Although the personnel composition of the team was somewhat complex, there were all kinds of intellectual responsibility, fighting responsibility, indigenous responsibility and obscene responsibility. Along the way, they encountered several nano robot teams, which were completely updated by Ye Feng and others.


    According to the message from Dick, since the nano robot began to gradually return to normal, the deterioration trend of Jane''s body has stopped, and various physical indicators have begun to rise slowly. Saving Jane''s life is no longer the first goal of Ye Feng and others. How to get out of Jane''s body safely while completing the renewal of the nano robot, That''s what Ye Feng needs to worry about now.


    The solution to this problem is actually very simple. As long as Dick shrinks himself, enters Jane''s body, meets Ye Feng and them, and then opens a space-time door with a transmission gun, everyone can get out safely.


    However, because Dr. Blu has installed a disengagement device in Jane''s body, Dick sees nothing wrong with him, and Jane''s body is almost stable. The old guy directly left Jane and Ye Feng and went to the private meeting of dwarf young women! No matter how Ye Feng shouted at him on the communication channel, Dick just ignored him.


    Walking along the intestinal tract is unimpeded, but soon people will face a very practical problem: the next access to the colon is water, or fecal yellow intestinal liquid


    The solution is very simple, milk bald change.


    The Ferrari that naibald transformed into has a water navigation mode. Although naibald tried to deny this, the haunted Dick directly dismantled naibald''s platform.


    From Dick''s breathless tone, Ye Feng vaguely guessed what the old bastard was doing, er, what he was doing, er, anyway, Dick was busy doing a very expensive thing, and he must not be alone.


    "Damn rascal."


    In the puzzled gaze of a bunch of people, Ye Feng originally wanted to spit a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, but when he thought that it was in Jane''s body now, Ye Feng swallowed it back


    No way, in front of the cruel reality, milk bald can only turn into a car to deal with the immediate trouble. In Napo, after the white prince, Ye Feng and Dr. Blu all got into the car body, the milk bald Ferrari slid slowly in the muddy intestinal fluid. Cobby drives the hell bat over Ferrari.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Soon, the people were not far from their destination - colon.


    "It''s almost here..."


    At this time, milk bald can imagine that in the next period of time, other people hate their expressions. Milk bald really wants to die


    "It''s coming to the large intestine soon!"


    I don''t know what Dr. Blu is happy about. Is it really worth putting everything into it? Ye Feng can''t understand


    "Shh, don''t make a noise..." Ye Feng rolled down the window. He just heard some faint sounds.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he was less than ten meters away from the front of the Ferrari turned into milk bald. From the fecal yellow intestinal fluid, a giant broke out of the water! The excrement yellow giant mouth monster opened its two thick and long tentacles with barbs and stared ferociously at the Ferrari running boat turned by Ye Feng with two rows of six small eyes on the giant mouth of the abyss.


    "Don''t move! I''ve come across many of these things. As long as we don''t move, enteropathogenic Escherichia coli can''t see us -"


    Perhaps it was to confirm that Dr. Blu''s words were farting, enteropathogenic Escherichia coli. The giant beast pulled a large section upward from the fecal yellow intestinal fluid. Enteropathogenic Escherichia coli stood up and rushed to Ye Feng. This time, it became a dance of six tentacles.


    "- Oh, no, it should be a frog!"


    As a hungry tiger pounced on the Ferrari, its huge size stirred the intestinal fluid. The rolled up waves pushed the whole car several meters away. Therefore, the enteropathogenic Escherichia coli did not pounce on the Ferrari.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dick, who had a little conscience, directly lifted the transformation of milk bald. Everyone fell into the muddy and yellow intestinal fluid and swam with full strength. Kubi, who has been in the air, has not been affected. She shoots at enteropathogenic Escherichia coli from a commanding position, striving for valuable escape time for Ye Feng and others in intestinal fluid.


    "We are living targets now!"


    Thanks to Kubi''s efforts to attract the attention of enteropathogenic Escherichia coli, everyone could swim to the shore without danger. As soon as he got ashore, Dr. blue, with his white beard up, screamed in surprise.


    "Dr. Blu, how can I ask if there is a strange smell around here? Is this normal in the large intestine?" milk bald lay on the ground, breathing in the atmosphere, but inhaling the strange smell in his nose made the orc man cough.


    Looking at Kou Bi entangled with enteropathogenic Escherichia coli in intestinal fluid, Ye Feng was burning with anxiety. Suddenly, after listening to naibald''s complaint, an idea appeared in Ye Feng''s brain, gas! The gas in the large intestine is fart! This thing is flammable and explosive!


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" answered Dr. blu.


    "Honey! Cobby! Fly to us! Use fire! Fire!"


    Ye Feng shouted to Kou Bi loudly. After hearing the speech, the latter immediately understood Ye Feng''s intention.


    Kobi drove the hell bat armor and turned an accelerated corner to get rid of the entanglement of enteropathogenic Escherichia coli. In the process of flying to Ye Feng and others, she sent a flame jet at the enteropathogenic Escherichia coli chasing after her.


    "Are you crazy?" Dr. Blu said to Ye Feng in horror.


    "All hide and find cover!!!" Ye Feng took them and ran farther away.


    "Hey, enteropathogenic E. coli, taste the explosion!" Kobi gave the death advice of enteropathogenic E. coli.

 Chapter 368

    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The huge explosion occurred after the flame touched the body of enteropathogenic Escherichia coli covered with intestinal fluid. The roar weakened and the smoke disappeared. The dilapidated body of enteropathogenic Escherichia coli clubbed in the intestinal fluid for a few seconds, and then collapsed.


    "Yes." Kubi landed lightly beside Ye Feng and others hiding behind the bunker and praised Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye Feng, yes. How did you come up with the idea to detonate farts?" naibald understood why the big bang just happened after Dr. Blu''s explanation.


    "What kind of talent am I? I''m extremely smart. Er, it''s milk bald. I''m a genius once in a hundred years -"


    Ye Feng hasn''t finished loading yet. Naibald really couldn''t help it. He came up with a big flying foot and kicked Ye Feng out several meters away.


    After experiencing the disaster of enteropathogenic Escherichia coli, a man set out again. On the next road, in addition to meeting several groups of nano robots, there was no accident. Along the way, they came to their destination: colon smoothly and quickly.


    "If there is no accident, I should be able to have a backup power supply to start the transmission. If it works, we can return to the normal world in a few minutes. It depends on dick to return to normal size. I hope my old man doesn''t drink too much. It''s really funny if he tramples on him."


    Dr. Blu led the crowd to the emergency evacuation point he had set up in advance. Because he had dealt with Dick many times before, Dr. blue was very careful to leave this way for himself before entering Jane''s body. It turned out that it was really necessary.


    Seeing this pile of complex instruments, Ye Feng finally knew why Blu didn''t put the emergency point in a device similar to microcapsule and took the evacuation device with him. These things have to be assembled together. At the critical moment of running for life, there is no chance for Dr. Blu to assemble on site


    Sure enough, there is an insurmountable gap with dick... Ye Feng thought of Dick''s previous words "he is more than one grade lower than me". This sentence is not big talk. Dick can solve the problem with a transmission gun. Dr. bro can do it only by assembling a whole place of equipment.


    "What is this?"


    When Dr. Blu was poking something on the terminal of the instrument, the space where Ye Feng and others were located shook violently without warning. Milk bald asked in some fear that milk bald, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has a weakness. It is afraid of heights.


    In order to ensure the safety of the emergency point, Dr. Blu set up a channel in mid air and put all the disengagement equipment on this channel. In such a high position, let alone the milk bald who was afraid of heights, Ye Feng, who was not afraid of heights and often went to the room to uncover tiles, now did not dare to look down, otherwise his lower leg and stomach would tremble.


    "Sphincter." Blu pointed to the big hole in front of everyone.


    "... you mean..." Kobi subconsciously wants to escape from this area


    "Well, unconscious patients sometimes have incontinence. You should know this common sense. But in my opinion, the current situation should be just a prelude to ventilation." Dr. Blu confirmed the worry in Kobi''s heart.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    For Ye Feng''s safety, Kou biqiang resisted the impulse to run. This is a sphincter. She also caught up with Jane who is seriously ill with poor intestines and stomach


    "It''s almost ready -" Dr. Blu turned and quickly poked on the terminal screen, "everyone stands in the circle -" before Dr. Blu finished speaking, everyone saw the yellow gas sea surging towards them... Yes, there''s no exaggeration, it''s a real gas sea


    "Damn it! I''m going to die by fart!!!!!" Nai bald screamed. Ye Feng seemed to know how this normally talking Orc man made such a high voice.


    Facing the surging yellow air sea, Kou Bi turned and flew without looking back. She didn''t remember that she could pick up two and run together. At least she could take off with Ye Feng


    "Hey, doctor, don''t be stunned!"


    Ye Feng, who had run out, suddenly found that Dr. Blu was still in place. He reminded Blu loudly.


    "Young man, my foot is stuck. It''s okay. You go. If you want to know my family, please tell them I love them very much. They may not be easy to find, because my wife keeps her maiden name and the child follows her surname. She took the initiative to ask for an agreement divorce, and I have no way -"


    Dr. Blu, whose feet were stuck in the instrument, put on a tall image of sacrificing his life for justice while the mother-in-law''s ink kept on, but Ye Feng knew that the goods were dead, and they had to struggle to escape next. Moreover, this situation was actually very easy to solve, far from the time to play the bridge of a third rate TV series.


    "Kubi!!! Pull out the jelly man!!!"


    Ye Feng shouted at Kou Bi, who was flying ahead. When the latter heard it, he stubbornly stopped the momentum of progress and hesitated for a second. Then Kou Bi turned and flew to bru. When Ye Feng saw Kou Bi''s rescue, he was no longer distracted, but focused on rushing out of the area.


    Finally, Ye Feng and others ran out of the sphincter before being submerged by the Yellow Sea with pungent smell.


    "Cobby! Is Dr. Blu okay?"


    Ye Feng bent over, put his hands on his knees and took a few breaths. Then he looked up to see if Kubi had rescued Dr. blu. For Kubi dressed in hell bat, Ye Feng doesn''t worry that Kubi will die by the fart sea, although the result may be that Kubi''s life is better than death, and Ye Feng only wants to die. But Ye Feng is not worried about the life of Kobi. He is worried about the jelly man: the safety of Dr. blu.


    "I''m fine, thank you, man." Dr. Blu, who was thrown on the ground by Kobi, coughed a few times and looked up to thank Kobi in a hell bat suit.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng secretly gave Kobi a heart.


    "Your spirit of daring to contribute to the organization is commendable, but old man, I have to say something about you. You should change your bad habit of falling off the chain at the critical moment. This time, if you didn''t have the help of this heroine, you would really explain here. Sphincter? You really deserve to die here."


    Dick''s voice suddenly appeared. The old guy can''t find him when he''s on business. When he catches the opportunity to dig at others, he''s more positive than anyone else.


    "Fxxkyou! Dick, fxxkyou!" whether Dick could see it or not, Dr. blue stretched out his middle finger and gestured at his head.

 Chapter 369

    "It''s really exciting to take risks with you..." the white prince, who hasn''t had a chance to be photographed for a long time, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear. When it fought with nano robots controlled by nano essence in the past, it didn''t have a thrilling few hours.


    "Hum." Napo snorted coolly, still maintaining his cold personality.


    "I''m sorry to involve you. But thanks to your help, we couldn''t update enough nano robots in such a short time." Ye Feng sincerely thanked white Prince and Napo.


    "Nothing. It''s our long cherished wish to restore peace to the world where we live. Talk, Nabo." the white Prince poked Nabo next to him.


    "Hum." Napo''s answer was still brief.


    "How can I get out now?" Nai bald said aloud.


    Although they escaped from the sphincter, they didn''t end up dead by the fart sea. However, without the equipment and instruments placed in the emergency point in the sphincter, how to separate them from Jane''s body has become a thorny problem.


    After Ye Feng''s friendly separation from the white Prince and Napo, Ye Feng took the time to ask Dick why he didn''t help save them from Jane''s body. Anyway, a sufficient number of nano robots have been updated along the way, and it''s time to evacuate successfully.


    But Dick''s answer made Ye Feng give up the proposal of directly asking dick to shrink himself first and then use the conveyor gun to open a conveyor door in Jane''s body. The reason is very simple. After doing so, it is likely to lead to devastating consequences for Jane.


    "The space-time gate opened by using the transmission gun will leave a specific residual magnetic field at the transmission site. Anyway, I''m looking for traces like this to hunt dick in other parallel worlds. If you want to leave a signal in Jane''s body that can be tracked by Dick in other parallel worlds, you''re free, I don''t care." Dick said carelessly.


    Make complaints about other world''s own? What''s wrong with you? "Dick listened to his explanation.


    "I''d love to. You mind me?"


    "The purpose of finding Dr. Blu is to send us out safely and pollution-free from Jane''s body?" Ye Feng finally understood why Dick had to cheat Dr. Blu with the restriction of "tease than Xia".


    "You have a little brain," Dick said noncommittally.


    "Yes, I don''t want to die in someone else''s body, relative -" milk bald muttered.


    "Relative? Relative size? Shilek! Shilek!" after hearing naibald''s complaint, Dick suddenly made an excited voice. Ye Feng thought he had come up with a good idea and quickly asked in the communication channel, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to have mixed vegetables for dinner, another glass of iced beer and a plate of laver rice. That''s all. Go and prepare," Dick told keegu housekeeper shilake excitedly.


    "......." Ye Feng scolded angrily, "we''re not as important as your dinner!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come up with an idea, but it takes some time to prepare. I have to eat enough to work." Dick''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, a plan that can separate everyone!


    Dick got up excitedly and walked a few steps to the hospital bed where Jane was lying in a coma. Just entering the laboratory, shilake, who was preparing lunch for Dick, turned and went out. Although the latter was a little confused, he was still turning around to prepare the food ordered by Dick.


    "Maple boy, can you find your left nostril?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m only interested in Kobi''s left nostril --", "pa Ji", Kobi showed Ye Feng the palm technique of falling from the sky - bus palm, and the Fan Ye Feng turned in a circle.


    "No, maple boy, I mean Jane''s left nostril." with Dick''s voice, Ye Feng and others felt the violent shaking around and didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter, Dick? You''ve done a good job?" Ye Feng was shaking violently, looking for all kinds of opportunities to gather on Kubi.


    "Calm down, I''m directing the robot I just transformed from a trash can to carry Jane into my car. Jane has to go into space in order to save you." Dick''s voice sounded in the communicator in everyone''s ears.


    "Space?" milk bald asked in confusion.


    "Anyway, you run to Jane''s left nostril. When I''m ready, we''ll contact. That''s it." after that, Dick stopped talking.


    "This good bastard... Well, let''s start now. Goal: left nostril!" Ye Feng said loudly to the people.


    "We can try walking on the skeletal system," Dr. Blu suggested.


    "OK, just as Dr. blue said. There''s no time for ink. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng and others believe in the judgment of jelly people. After all, compared with Ye Feng and others, Dr. Blu''s family is professional.


    "Well, it seems you''re busy. Dick, I''ll put dinner on the table and you''ll be free to eat later."


    In Dick''s lab, looking at Dick about to fly a patched aircraft from the open ceiling to the sky, shilake said in a daze.


    "I''ll be back in a minute. If one piece of laver rice is missing, I''ll be angry."


    "I know..." shilake looked at Dick helplessly.


    Ignoring the shit Lake who slowly withdrew from the laboratory step by step, Dick started the broken aircraft expressionless. Jane''s face in the co pilot''s seat has eased a lot. Looking at the current situation, she can soon wake up from her coma.


    "Now there are maple boys left."


    ¡­¡­£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "... OK, the installation is complete."


    A group of people came to the bone system. During this period, milk bald transformed into a car one after another, and their body potential was completely overdrawn. In short, it is impossible for a group of people to drive quickly by turning milk bald into a car.


    Fortunately, after all, it''s an old acquaintance with dick for a long time. Dr. blue still has a lot of stock here, such as the school bus stored in a miniature capsule. Dr. Blu took out the orange minibus for emergency rescue as a necessary equipment for people to drive from the bone system.


    In the cursing voice of Nai bald, the people began to board Dr. Blu''s campus bus. Ye Feng suddenly felt a sound coming from the direction behind them. He turned around and saw that there were more than 100 tooth and claw waving pathogens emerging from a distance. Ye Feng shouted, "what the hell is that?"


    "E. coli outbreak! Get in the car!"


    Looking at the influx of E. coli, Dr. Blu shouted to Ye Feng and others, and then ran to the cockpit of the bus to start the bus.

 Chapter 370

    In fact, without Dr. Blu''s warning, when Ye Feng and others noticed that the monster troops were attacking them, everyone moved very quickly and got into the car compartment. Facing the tide of E. coli, even the fearless Kobi sits quietly in the train carriage. There are too many enemies that she can''t cope with alone. Since the jelly man is ready to drive, let''s quietly and respectfully watch Dr. Blu start driving.


    On the surface of the high-speed train, there are more than a dozen E. coli rushing ahead and climbing up. This monster, which is about the same size as Ye Feng and others, has a spider like lower body, and the upper body is an upright pink crystal. Among them, it is the DNA structure of these E. coli. These monsters look very personal.


    "They come in through the window!!!" Dr. blue has been screaming, screaming and screaming all the way


    "Do you need to make such a fuss? The army of this thing has been left behind. There are only a dozen E. coli on this car. I''m afraid of farting..."


    Ye Feng looked at Dr. Blu speechlessly. As long as there was danger along the way, he would dutifully act as Dr. Blu, a pig teammate. Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking silently in his heart: you said you looked like a piece of pork jelly, so you were stunned to be a pig teammate all the way. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate


    "According to the movies and TV dramas I''ve seen from Dick infinite TV program in the past, people like Dr. blue usually die before the last minute, right, brother Ye Feng?"


    When baldness and E. coli fought hand to hand, I didn''t forget to take the opportunity to disgust Dr. bloom. In the eyes of naibald, compared with Nabo and the white prince who have parted ways, he doesn''t look at Dr. Blu who can only scream. It''s not that both of them are born without a few hairs on their heads, but compared with their comrades in arms who have been fighting side by side, naibald still thinks that Dr. Blu is a little too counselled. This character is difficult to be appreciated by iron blooded orcs like naibald.


    "Isn''t it --" Ye Feng took milk bald''s words.


    "Bullshit! If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been chewed up by various pathogens. Do you have a conscience? I was talking and laughing in the face of the nuclear bomb explosion -" in the face of the milk bald run, Dr. Blu, who was holding the bus steering wheel, immediately turned his face. How can it endure being run by orcs in the universe known as "brain melon seeds lack a string"? Dr. Blu will defend his dignity to the death!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You blew up a miniature nuclear bomb I developed. They may not know what''s going on. I know the whole story. Don''t blow it. I''ll be ashamed of you." Dick, who was haunted, suddenly made a noise and interrupted Dr. Blue''s plan to "remember the great years of the past" (just like a river flowing eastward) £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Er... Dick, you must remember to give me the" teaser "you promised me."


    Dr. Blu honestly shut his mouth and began to concentrate on driving the high-speed bus. From time to time, he took a sharp turn to get rid of the pathogens hanging on the bus and shared the pressure for Ye Feng and others to a great extent.


    In fact, what Dr. Blu said about the nuclear bomb explosion happened not long after he had just known Dick. At that time, milk bald had not grown out of the mushroom field, so he didn''t know, but Dick had controlled the planet full of orcs at that time, but at that time, all orcs were under the unified management of a tribe by Dick.


    The whole story was very simple. At that time, an orc boy who was an armory keeper was very different. His idea was very unique. He even thought of making a delay trigger device for micro nuclear bombs when the upper orcs came to inspect the powder magazine. This bastard is going to make a powder magazine explosion and kill all his bosses at one stroke.


    Although the killing effect of assassination and sneak attack on the promotion of ORC strength is not as obvious as that of regular single combat and battlefield promotion, you can''t stand many people and high quality! (ORCs can improve their strength by fighting and killing, which is why orcs are so crazy about war.)


    The orc boy used a hand-made model picked up from Dick''s garbage and Dr. Blu, who was helping on the orc planet at that time, in exchange for the delay trigger device of the miniature nuclear bomb made by Dr. blu.


    Everything is ready. The orc boy really did it.


    One minute before the implementation of the plan, the orc boy found an excuse and hid far away. After the nuclear explosion destroyed the powder magazine and more than a dozen high-level orcs in it, the orc boy who mispredicted the scope of the nuclear explosion was affected by the explosion and seriously injured.


    But the hospital bed has not been lying in vain in recent months. With the fact that the orc boy is the only survivor of the nuclear explosion, the orc boy has forcibly shaped himself into a hero who sacrifices himself to save others and ignores danger with his three inch tongue. According to what the orc boy handed down at that time said in an interview: "in the face of nuclear explosion, I rushed into the explosion range angrily just to save the lives of my brothers. But I hate ah, but as an orc boy, I didn''t save my brothers! I''m ashamed of my organizational training, ah!"


    This established a reputation for the orc boy. More realistically, it was promoted from the orc boy to a high-level Orc in one fell swoop. The span was beyond the imagination of all orcs, including the orc boy himself. With this nuclear explosion, the orc boy squeezed into the young leadership of the orc tribe, and then achieved a high position step by step with its "efforts".


    In fact, it is precisely because the orc boy is promoted too fast and too fierce, so its strength is almost equal to No. This goods is also a master who cherishes his life. He doesn''t make do with any danger. He is playing the tricks of secretly Yin people. want


    Dick didn''t doubt the wechat nuclear bomb explosion. After a thorough investigation of the whole incident, the orc boy really stepped on the bodies of those high-level orcs and reached the peak it longed for.


    Because he was involved in this matter, Dr. blue had to be often called by Dick. He knew that in the explosion of the miniature nuclear bomb, some rare things Dick hid in the Arsenal were destroyed together. Dr. blue had burned incense before Dick frustrated him.


    This is his nature. In this operation, the nature of Dr. Blu''s pig teammates was vividly demonstrated.


    As for how Dick found out about it, the reason is also very simple, but during that period, the orc boy talked about the nuclear explosion hero all day, which made Dick who was already in doubt impatient. He simply used his own black technology gadget to check the truth of the matter, and sure enough, The nuclear explosion was not what the orc boy said.

 Chapter 371

    Now that the truth has been found out, the fate of the orc boy can be imagined. It is finally used as a fertilizer to nourish the mushroom field of the new arms plantation. But Dick, who was not ready to kill Dr. bro, just took a chance to beat Dr. bro afterwards. After getting Dr. bro''s frightened horse, it was simply over.


    "Dick, it''s coming to his nostrils soon. The situation is still under control, but who knows what will happen later!?" Dr. Blu is at the end of his rope. At present, the only one who can save Ye Feng and others is Dick. Ye Feng sincerely begged Dick not to fall off the chain at this time.


    "Right away, maple boy!"


    At this time, Dick, who was driving a broken aircraft, had reached the universe. Dick, wearing a breathing helmet, opened the co pilot''s door, hugged Jane''s body and went into space.


    Because the nano robots in Jane''s body have basically returned to normal, Jane can be in space without wearing any spacesuits, which provides a timely basis for Dick''s plan.


    After that, Dick kicked Jane into the vacuum of the universe. Anyway, Jane was still in a coma, and Dick was not afraid of being retaliated.


    Dick closed the co pilot''s door, opened it for a short distance, and aimed the front of the broken aircraft at Jane''s body floating in the universe. As Dick operated the junk aircraft, he was in the front of the car. The magnifying ray gun was ejected. "Zhizhi", the amplified ray emitted by the device accurately hit Jane''s body. In just a few seconds, a giant almost the size of the whole planet floated in the universe!


    The orcs on the whole planet were shocked by this magical scene and watched the aliens appear in the sky. After all, this huge alien, from the perspective of ORC aesthetics, is a strange look that can''t be accepted at all. It''s disgusting like that dick big guy. The alien''s chin is a pointed chin, not the turned chin respected by orcs. It looks very disgusting


    In particular, the white skin of the alien giant is unbearable for the whole body of brown and yellow beasts. Many orcs are disgusted to vomit. For the orc race, white means illness, death and aging of the body. How disgusting it is, how disgusting it is


    "Ah, I''ll go!!! There''s a runny nose ahead!!!"


    Ye Feng flew out an E. coli trying to enter the carriage from the window with one punch. Turning around, Ye Feng saw a huge dark green substance blocking the passage on the road in front of the bus, which was obviously a huge snot with strange luster, especially the viscous pus flowing on it, Ye Feng''s original idea that she had no nose shit about beauty was a different idea, which disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll go!!!!!"


    Milk bald hurried forward to help Dr. blue. The big beast Ren tried his best to hold the emergency brake lever of the bus. The speeding bus wheels made a harsh friction sound with the ground.


    Under the full pull of naibald, Dr. Blu stepped on the brake pads and almost scrapped them. Finally, the bus slowed down to an acceptable level. The whole bus maintained a relatively vulgar speed, barely controlled the direction of the front of the bus, and suddenly crashed into the huge runny nose in the way. Countless disgusting tissues ran through the way and drilled out from the other side of the runny nose, He glided hard on the ground for a distance, and then he stopped slowly.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng and other villains closed all the windows of the bus before the bus rushed into the runny nose, which avoided the tragic end of being submerged by the big runny nose


    "Oh, my God, brother Ye Feng, are you all right?" naibald jumped out of the bus carriage that had completely become scrap iron. He shook his head and asked Ye Feng.


    "I''m fine. I''m covered with cobby."


    When she saw that the situation was bad before, Kou Bi ran directly to Ye Feng and protected Ye Feng with her bat cloak. Therefore, Ye Feng was not hurt. She was dizzy and shook her head too much.


    "Dr. Blu, are you okay? Are you dead? Dr. Blu, you''d better clean up and die, you --" naibald muttered something to himself, looking very piously forward to what it expected, but the ruthless facts broke naibald''s fantasy.


    "I won''t die if you die! Don''t worry. When you die, I''ll spill it on your tombstone." Dr. blue patted the stain on his body and said expressionless to the milk bald face.


    "How did they take over the beam?" Ye Feng looked curiously at naibald and Dr. blu.


    "It seems that the contemptuous attitude of the opponents of baldness annoyed Dr. blue. You may not have noticed that they have been noisy all the way and are very difficult to deal with." Kou Bi, who has been hanging in mid air and watching the situation coldly, explained to Ye Feng in a low voice,


    "I really didn''t notice. Maybe I was fighting with nano robots at that time." Ye Feng nodded after listening to Kubi''s explanation.


    "Hey, you guys, it''s nostrils." Kubi, who was already flying in the air, was checking the surrounding environment. She turned and said to Ye Feng and others behind her.


    "How beautiful..." Ye Feng looked at the scene outside his nostrils - the planet where he had been trapped recently. This is to appreciate the whole picture of the planet from the perspective of outer space. It''s magnificent, strange and simple. It''s a mess of beauty.


    "My mushroom... Where are we now?"


    Milk bald grew up and couldn''t believe what he saw. Dr. Blu is not so surprised. Dr. Blu, who often travels in the universe, has seen the grandeur of the universe many times. On the other hand, he is not interested in everything except doing it.


    Although naibald saw what the universe looked like in "Dick infinite TV program", this is the first time he has seen the universe with his own eyes. Although after the initial shock, naibald tried to put on a look of "that''s what it was" in order to make himself not so surprised.


    While Ye Feng and others were still feeling the magnificence of the universe, Dick flew in his broken aircraft from his nostrils and stopped in front of Ye Feng and others. Dick pushed the co pilot''s door open, and a lot of wine bottles fell on the ground. The old guy really didn''t drink less all the way


    "Blue, are you not dead?"


    Dick asked aloud when Ye Feng sat in the co pilot.


    "Hum! What are you going to do?" Dr. blue angrily put his hand in front of Dick.


    "Here! Go home and lick it. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Dick said to Dr. blue in disgust. Dick never looked down on his old man.

 Chapter 372

    Dick threw a fat man with a split head who had a strange upper body photon but wore a red cloak. For the rest of his life, in addition to a green triangular underwear and Pink Hello Kitty slippers, Dick gave it to Dr. blu. The latter knelt down on his knees and caught the limited hand of "teaser", A gesture of carefully licking it with your tongue on the spot.


    "Well... Dr. Blu''s aesthetic is really strange..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to describe jelly man: Dr. Blu''s aesthetics.


    Because Kobi in hell bat can fly in space, Dick''s broken aircraft has to be stuffed with leaf maple, milk bald and Dr. blue in ecstasy.


    Ye Feng quickly grabbed ahead of naibald and Dr. BLU and got into the co pilot''s position. The rest of the milk bald can only be crowded into the back seat by Dr. blue, who despises him. Well, both sides are very dissatisfied with the seat arrangement. I don''t know which of them stretched their thighs to the front and was tortured by the itch from Dick''s car seat. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling lasted for a long time.


    Xiucheng also has an itchy weakness. He wrote it down... Ye Feng sat in the co pilot''s position and thought silently.


    "Damn it! Ye Feng, I''ll let you go into the girl''s body and upgrade those nano robots! It''s such a big basket!" Dick complained.


    "I don''t want to make it so big," said Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "Forget it, at least the action is a complete success!" Dick seems to have forgotten how much trouble Ye Feng and Jane caused him a few seconds ago.


    Ye Feng felt that the old guy changed a little fast. Only then did she find that Jane, who had just been shrouded by the shrinking ray, had returned to normal size and had come to her senses. At the moment, she was pounding the glass on the side of the cockpit expressionless and staring at Dick coldly


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    The four people inside and outside the car, including Ye Feng, looked at dick with indifferent eyes. It is worthy of Dick''s doing, saying and doing. Dick is home. Really dick!


    After collecting Jane into the junk ship, Dick let Jane and Ye Feng squeeze together on the co pilot, which makes Ye Feng feel cool and can have a decent close contact with Jane. So in Kubi''s disdainful eyes, Ye Feng looked like a pig brother, with a giggle on her face and a helpless Jane in her arms. As for Jane''s inner feelings, she had to ask herself. Anyway, she didn''t say anything when she heard Dick''s arrangement


    Dick didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He flew back to the orc planet in a broken aircraft.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In fact, when Dick turned Jane into a planet like giant, the orcs on the whole planet were shocked by this magical scene and watched the aliens of the giant appear in the sky. And this giant alien is totally out of line with the orc''s aesthetics. Her chin is a pointed chin, not a rubbing chin. It looks disgusting


    "Alien invasion! Go and collect your clothes!"


    Looking out of the window at the shriveled goo shit Lake shouting with his neck pulled, kigoo Owen standing by the window and will, the leader of the razor tribe, are all black wire. Seeing this happen, will knew: Needless to say, this strange image is probably related to old dick. Combined with the fact that he is missing, it seems that old Dick is fooling around again


    Huge aliens appear suddenly and go without warning. As Jane''s figure returned to normal, the orcs on the orc planet soon came out of shock. They should fight and drink. Even if they still had half an hour, there were no orcs to care about the giant aliens in the sky just now. Even compared with the big hearted orcs, the kigoos didn''t panic much. After all, in their world outlook, When the sky falls, there are orcs on top. Orcs can''t stand it. It''s good if everyone dies together


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "You''ll have to pay more attention to your body later, Jane."


    Dick flew back to the roof of the blood blade office building with a broken aircraft. After the authentication system was verified, the broken aircraft landed steadily in the garage of Dick''s laboratory from the roof divided into two. Dick seldom cares about the people around him once, he said seriously to Jane.


    "The solution this time is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. I''ll try to find out who did the nano robot in Jane''s body. If you find it, Ye Feng, you and I will grab a batch of upgraded products of nano robots. I believe the race that makes this kind of nano robot will not stop its research and development."


    Dick got out of the car, and Ye Feng followed him. As for DiCaprio, he was trying to pull himself out of the broken aircraft. To be honest, it was a very painful process.


    "I''ll go back and catch up first." Kobi and Ye Feng said hello, and a man flew out of the skylight opened by Dick in a hell bat suit. Looking at the disappearance of Kou Bi''s figure, Ye Feng, who helped Jane walk, turned his head and looked at Dick.


    The fairy beauty knows that the present time belongs to Jane, who has just recovered from a serious illness. Although she is also depressed and dissatisfied, Kobi thinks highly of herself and will never make it, nor disdain to make a jealous move.


    Moreover, the concept of things between men and women is the same and different between the elves and humans. Kobi also hopes that her lover can love her wholeheartedly. However, if ye Feng also loves other women, Kobi won''t care too much. After all, in the elves, it''s normal for powerful men to have the love of multiple women.


    "What?"


    "I said to rob," Dick said lightly.


    "Oh, OK." Ye Feng looked at Jane, who was still pale in her arms, "you can''t study this --"


    "The cost of time, manpower and material resources are astronomical. It''s better for me to grab the ready-made research results rather than start from scratch. No one can tell when your Jane''s health will deteriorate again, maybe a hundred years later, or a second later." Dick didn''t hide it. He told the matter thoroughly in front of Jane.


    "Well, let me know when you find it." Ye Feng thought to himself: he will do anything for Jane, even what he despises


    "Ye Feng..." Jane cried weakly.


    "Jane, it''s all right. You can''t believe Dick''s words. You''ll be all right. I''ll protect you. Er... Protect your health." realizing that his words were too ambiguous, Ye Feng quickly added a suffix.


    "All right, all right, get out, you guys. Ye Feng, when I find out, I''ll inform you. Get out."


    Dick disliked Ye Feng''s chatter and drove Ye Feng and others out of Dick''s laboratory, but DiCaprio was not happy.


    "Eh, eh, eh! Bullying honest people? I didn''t leave a line! Shit! Dick, don''t close the door, let me say one, just one!", "pneg!" the door of Dick''s laboratory closed tightly.


    "Why go now?" Ye Feng asked, looking at DiCaprio.


    "Two old fans?" milk bald suggested.


    "Two old fans?" Jane asked suspiciously.


    "Er Lao Wei!" Ye Feng agreed. He was sure that Jane, who likes delicious food, would have a good meal in Er Lao Wei restaurant. When she came out, she must be full of vitality and lively.


    "It''s a good restaurant, Jane. You should love the dishes there." Ye Feng hugged Jane and smiled at Jane with a faint blush on her cheeks.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng turns around and holds Jane. He goes to ER laowei and is ready to have a good meal.


    "Eh, eh, eh! Still bullying honest people? I didn''t leave another line! Brother Ye Feng, slow down. Did you mean it?"


    DiCaprio, standing on the door of Dick''s laboratory, turned his head and noticed that Ye Feng didn''t wait for it at all. At this time, he and Jane had already gone downstairs and disappeared. Seeing the open corridor, DiCaprio hurriedly chased Ye Feng behind them

 Chapter 373

    "No, I''d better go outside to find her, Gemma. Do you still lock her position?"


    Ye Feng anxiously paced back and forth in the living room of Kate''s apartment. She had never called when she should have called him, which made it difficult for Ye Feng to calm her worries.


    "Maybe it''s off. Don''t worry too much, or it''s because of the traffic delay. Avril is not an ordinary little girl. She can take care of herself." although she said comforting words to Ye Feng, Gemma kept staring at the screen in front of her, trying to find the specific location of 12-year-old Avril. But it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s just a waste of effort.


    "Maybe it was wrong from the beginning. I shouldn''t let little Avril come to Xindu alone. I should pick her up. Damn it, how can I let a 12-year-old girl cross more than half of Atlanta alone? It''s all my fault, damn it! No, I have to go out and find him!"


    Ye Feng scratched his hair crazily, grabbed the coat thrown on the sofa and walked directly to the door of the apartment.


    "Be safe, Ye Feng." jenma turned to say goodbye to Ye Feng. Suddenly, the girl with high IQ noticed that Ye Feng was standing at the door and didn''t close the door.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Feng?" jenma asked.


    "The sorghum is coming, standing in front of me." Ye Feng couldn''t hide his surprise in his tone.


    More than half a month has passed since Ye Feng brought Jane back to the new metropolis. During this period, he saw Huangliang for the first time, especially this time Huangliang took the initiative to come to the door.


    "Hi, Huangliang, what would you like to drink?" jenma came out barefoot from her bedroom and said hello to Huangliang.


    "No, I have something to do with Ye Feng." Huang Liang glanced at Ye Feng and then turned to the elevator.


    "You''re busy, little Avril has me staring." Gemma waved with Ye Feng and Huang Liang, and then closed the door of the apartment.


    "Hey, man," Ye Feng went to Huang Liang''s side and waited for the elevator with him. "I''m a little busy. I don''t have time to accompany you -"


    "Little Avril is here to see you?" Huang Liang turned and asked Ye Feng. The expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    "Did you see her? How could it be? Yes, yes, I invited her to play for a while. You may not know. Recently, I made a small sum of money. Little Avril often said she wanted to go to the amusement park. I''m going to pack an amusement park for a week. Let''s have fun with her.


    "I''m going to take the time to call you and let you make time on your schedule. If little Avril feels good about the new city, I''m going to pick her up and take care of her more conveniently. With Haley and them, I think it''s good for little Avril''s growth -"


    Words gushed out of Ye Feng''s mouth, just like water gushing out of the broken fire hydrant on the side of the road.


    "Ye Feng," after entering the elevator, Huang Liang pressed the "1" floor button, "little Avril had an accident."


    "-- there are only a few teachers in the new metropolis in Atlanta. What do you say? Something happened to little Avril?" Ye Feng didn''t react for a moment. He repeated again, "something happened? Shit?! is that true?"


    Ye Feng suddenly pushes the yellow beam onto the elevator wall, with one arm firmly against Ye Feng''s throat. Hearing little Avril''s accident, Ye Feng instantly loses control.


    "She, she was kidnapped." Huang Liang spit out a few words with difficulty because of dyspnea.


    "Where do you know?" Ye Feng''s strength is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Cao Yan." Huang Liang tried to open Ye Feng''s shackles, but he was shocked to find that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t move at all.


    "Kidnapped by who?" as the elevator reached the first floor, the warm sunshine shooting into the hall penetrated through the open elevator door, which made Ye Feng regain his reason. He loosened the yellow beam and whispered, "sorry, I''m not aimed at you."


    "It''s all right," Ye Feng coughed. "It''s Linda Wang."


    "What did you say? Say it again." Ye Feng couldn''t believe he heard the name from Huangliang. "Who? What king?"


    "Linda Wang, she kidnapped Avril." Huang Liang rubbed the red neck of Ye Feng and said firmly.


    "Linda Wang? The talk show host who had no sleep on Saturday night?" Ye Feng felt a whirl of heaven and earth. What happened to the world? He not only shouted in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s Linda Wang, the well-known talk show queen." Huang Liang helped Ye Feng, who couldn''t lean against the wall, and helped him go out


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Linda Wang


    This slightly ordinary name represents a legend.


    Ye Feng looked at the personal entry about Linda Wang on the Internet displayed on the mobile phone screen. He stared at the photo of Linda Wang in a trance.


    In the picture is a high-profile woman. She looks like a figure coming out of a cartoon. Her super tight black corset and golden underwear lift up the symbol of women. She has a waist high black leather skirt, a long black hair rolled up high, and a complex but extremely beautiful knot on the top of her head.


    Linda Wang is 46 years old this year, but she is well maintained. Years have not left any mark on her. Her appearance looks very young. Although her mature temperament makes her far from a girl in her twenties, Linda Wang is a charming queen who is elegant and sexy and seems to be in her early thirties, Ye Feng can clearly feel a temptation called "woman".


    The entry shows that Linda Wang was born in Wudu on May 10, 1972. Linda Wang''s father is an oil tycoon and owns several oil exploration sites on the vast African continent. The energy industry has accumulated huge wealth for Linda Wang''s father.


    As a child, Linda Wang showed great acting talent. When she was ten years old, she was sent to a famous performance college. Where she gradually entered the television circle and began to participate in various programs.


    When Linda Wang was fifteen years old, a terrible disaster happened. When her parents were visiting diamond mines in Africa, on their return, Linda Wang''s father''s private plane was unfortunately hit by birds, and Linda Wang''s parents were both killed in the air crash.


    According to the entry, since then, Linda Wang Cheng has become a firm vegetarian. Learning about her parents'' history and Linda Wang''s mental breakdown, she simply left school and traveled around the world.


    Later, when Linda Wang returned from her travels, she used her parents'' legacy to set up a TV program by herself. From then on, she quickly became a bright star in the talk show industry. In the late 1990s, Linda Wang, who has become the queen of talk shows, established her own TV station and created several talk shows loved by the audience. With the existence of Linda Wang, the program has a guarantee.


    In a word, Linda Wang is one of the most famous women in the world.

 Chapter 374

    According to the words displayed on the entry.


    Almost all the programs hosted by Linda Wang can be ranked in the top ten ratings of all platforms. This unprecedented and probably future brilliant achievement has given Linda Wang great wealth and status.


    In the 21st century, you may not know who the head of the earth federation is, you may not know the principle of Brownian motion, you may not be able to recite a complete ancient poem, but you will know Linda Wang. This is Linda Wang''s influence. She is a saint known to the whole earth and the whole human race, who lives in the real world, and a symbol of light and love.


    While her career is brilliant, Linda Wang is committed to charity. She often donates all the money she makes from the released singles or films to charities. The name of the record holder with the largest donation in the world is Linda Wang all the year round.


    After becoming famous, Linda Wang began to put more experience into a series of world problems. She saved the endangered species of animals and plants, protected the air and protected the world''s environment. She set up her own rehabilitation center to help young people addicted to the virtual world return to normal life.


    Because of her extraordinary achievements, Linda Wang accepted the Holy Cross Medal given to her by the Earth Federation in recognition of her outstanding contributions to the earth and mankind.


    "Linda Wang also ranked third in the top ten most influential people selected by time last year. She is located in the sexy heroine" Starscream "and the author of the novel" despair ". The focus of the world is on these three outstanding women. By the way, I am ranked 25th on the list."


    Ye Feng, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said to Huang Liang, who had been silent and buried in driving.


    "Impossible." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "You also think Linda Wang can''t be the one who kidnapped little Avril?" Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang.


    "No, that''s not what I said," Huang Liang frowned slightly. "I said you couldn''t be on the list of time at all."


    "Hey, man, I''m a little confident in me. I''m a celebrity." Ye Feng put his mobile phone back in his trouser pocket. He just sent a text message to Xu wenweak, informing him to try his best to find little Avril''s news.


    "Even if you are so sure, I still can''t believe that a contemporary Saint like Linda Wang can do kidnapping. Shouldn''t she take a cake and accompany the terminally ill children on the hospital bed every day? Cheer them up. How can she have time to kidnap a little girl?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I didn''t believe it at first," Huang Liang nodded, "but when I saw Cao Yan, I believe Cao Yan won''t cheat me on this matter. I believe his intuition."


    "Cao Yan''s intuition? Have you begun to believe a fool''s intuition?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "First, Cao Yan is not a fool, you are," Huang Liang glanced at Ye Feng. "Second, everything Cao Yan has experienced has pointed all the spearheads at Linda Wang."


    "Are we going to see Cao Yan now?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Well, he was seriously injured in the Santa Maria hospital, but fortunately he was out of danger." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Seriously injured? Don''t these goods have the ability to" assimilate "? How can they be seriously injured?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Before being hit by the truck, he saved another little girl who was about to be hit by the truck with assimilation."


    "So when he acted bravely," assimilation "cooled down, and he could only crash in flesh? Little girl, wait! Don''t you say --" Ye Feng suddenly realized something.


    "Well, the little girl saved by Cao Yan is little Avril. Cao Yan said that before he was unconscious, the last scene he saw was the little girl, who was kidnapped into a black car by several men in black suits. Before that, Cao Yan saw Linda Wang pointing to several bodyguards around him. Before being pushed into the operating room, he dictated these information and existed In a nurse''s cell phone, when I arrived at the hospital this morning, the nurse found me, "Huang Liang said with a solemn look.


    "Damn... How do you know that the little girl in Cao Yan''s mouth is Avril?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Cao Yan uploaded a video of him at the game console press conference and sent it to the social platform. In the video, the little girl who was demonstrating the new host game on the stage was no one else. It was little Avril. I also saw this video and immediately called Cao Yan, but this was the second day after Cao Yan was sent to the hospital."


    Huang Liang explained the cause and effect clearly in a few words.


    "Is Cao Yan awake now?" Ye Feng thought for a while and then asked. At this time, Huang Liang has driven into the underground parking lot of Santa Maria hospital and is looking for miscellaneous free parking spaces in the dark parking lot.


    "I don''t know. His attending doctor just told me that the operation was successful and he was out of danger." Huang Liang untied his seat belt and came out of his black painted Chevrolet Camaro.


    Ye Feng has never asked Huang Liang about changing the car. He is not sure whether Huang Liang bought the car. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "If Cao Yan is still unconscious after arriving at his ward, what shall we do?" Ye Feng followed Huang Liang and walked to the elevator on the left.


    "Pain makes people awake." a sharp short blade tip protruded from the cuff of Huangliang''s black windbreaker. The cold light flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I just like your ruthlessness." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and walked into the elevator. Huang Liang pressed the button on the 12th floor.


    "I will make the people who hurt little Avril pay the price. No matter who they are, even if they just tear off a hair of the little girl, I will also make them pay the price of bleeding." in the narrow elevator, Ye Feng''s tyranny began to boil again.


    "I know." Huang Liang opened the distance between himself and Ye Feng without a trace.


    "You know my character. I''m not a person who can''t extricate myself from killing, but this time, I''ll let those bad guys know that some people in the world can''t touch and can''t be angry. I want them to feel the anger from the God of death before they die." Ye Feng''s tone is not mixed with any emotion, He''s just sentencing evil people.


    "I know."


    "If, if little Avril is hurt, I will never forgive myself. Damn it, what have I done... I should pick her up and protect her, rather than let her face the unknown danger alone. Damn it, Huangliang, I''m not a responsible guardian..." the tyrannical momentum on Ye Feng disappeared in an instant, and he covered his forehead with his hands, He bent down and began to wail in pain.


    "I know."


    Huang Liang patted Ye Feng on the back. He was clumsy and couldn''t say words of comfort. He also knew that Ye Feng didn''t need words of comfort. What he needed was the blood of the enemy.

 Chapter 375

    "Wake up! Wake up! Asshole, wake up!"


    "Take it easy!" the young nurse who was shocked by Ye Feng''s crazy behavior and opened her eyes was stunned. After a few seconds, she quickly grabbed Ye Feng to stop him from shaking Cao Yan with his eyes closed on the hospital bed. This is the first time that a young nurse has met a family member visiting a patient in this way.


    Originally, everything was normal. Two men with different styles but equally handsome came to the information desk and asked a patient named Cao Yan. The young nurse checked the patient''s records, wrote down the ward number, and personally led the two men to the ward. In fact, the young nurse didn''t need to go in person, but because of the handsome appearance of the two men, her flower mania became ill.


    Until she entered the ward of Cao Yan, the young nurse was dreaming of her date with the handsome man behind her and two men fighting for him. But when the younger looking man rushed to Cao Yan''s hospital bed and began to shake the seriously injured patient who had just finished the operation, all the beautiful fantasies of the young nurse were broken. Who are these people?!


    "..." Huang Liang stood at the foot of the bed indifferently and didn''t help the young nurse stop Ye Feng''s excessive behavior. He seemed to feel a little sorry that there was no space for him to join in waking Cao Yan.


    "No, don''t shake..." Cao Yan hard opened his swollen eyelids and looked weakly at Ye Feng who was committed to shaking him off the shelf. "Maple, brother Maple? Is that you?"


    "Cao Cao? Are you awake?" Ye Feng loosened the collar of Cao Yan''s sick clothes, shook off the young nurse''s hand, and said impolitely to the young nurse, "it''s none of your business here. Take the door when you go out."


    "Hum!" the disillusioned young nurse angrily rushed out of the door and slammed the door of the intensive care unit.


    "I''m not Cao Cao, I''m Cao Yan..." Cao Yan leaned weakly on the hospital bed and coughed a few times from time to time.


    "There''s no time for nonsense, Cao Shuang," Ye Feng sat on one side of the hospital bed and stared into Cao Yan''s eyes. "Tell me everything you experienced yesterday, come on!"


    "Cao Yan..." Cao Yan corrected in despair, "what happened yesterday? Well, I got up at six o''clock in the morning. After washing and brushing my teeth, I took a bubble --"


    "Did your only brain get hit by the car?" Ye Feng covered his forehead and resisted the impulse to raise his fist and discount Cao Yan''s nose bone.


    "Your experience at the press conference," Huang Liang, standing on the bed, reminded coldly.


    "Brother Liang, are you here too? Have you had breakfast with brother Feng?" Cao Yan asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!", "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Huang Liang and Ye Feng shouted at Cao Yan with one voice, which made the latter tremble.


    "What''s the matter with you? OK, OK," Cao Yan said after noticing the bad look on Ye Feng and Huang Liang''s faces. "At 6 p.m. last night, there was an eye-catching sub era host press conference in Hall B of the international guild center. You should know my hobby. Er, sorry, I said the point..."


    £û


    In Hall B of the international clubhouse center of the new metropolis, a sub era host press conference that triggered industrial change is in full swing. Cao Yan carefully checked the black ticket in his backpack, which he bought from the scalpers at a high price four times the original ticket price.


    Before reaching Hall B, the bustling crowd has slowed down Cao Yan''s progress. Hundreds of people surround Cao Yan, including journalists and businessmen in suits, but most of them are players who really love host games. It''s like a grand carnival. Everyone''s face is filled with excitement and expectations, For the first real machine demonstration of the sub era host, which has been publicized for half a year, all those present, for whatever purpose, were extremely excited.


    Cao Yan noticed that there were standing guards in black suits in almost every corner. They silently watched the crowd pouring into hall B. some security personnel would guide the crowd and maintain the order of the crowd, but those people in black with bulging waists just stared at the crowd indifferently and seemed to want to find the target of conspiracy.


    Following the crowd, Cao Yan passed through the entrance controlled by more than a dozen security personnel. After showing his ticket, Cao Yan entered hall B. The interior of Hall B is decorated as an ancient palace with an ancient flavor and a sense of the times. Statues of various gods are hung in mid air, which is extremely exquisite and lifelike. Cao Yan has the illusion that the gods in the air will dive towards him at any time.


    After entering the official venue, the music is full of this wide space, equipped with various high-tech equipment and lifting stage. There is a huge screen on the lifting stage, which is displaying the three capital letters of "WST". Cao Yan knows that this is the abbreviation of Linda Wang''s software development company.


    Cao Yan swayed with the excited crowd and enjoyed their carnival. Suddenly, after a burst of violent cheers, Cao Yan heard the "KaKa" body of countless camera shutters pressed. Cao Yan looked at the main stage. Sure enough, in a burst of lamp tube transformation, there was a snowflake on the large screen. Then in the sudden white fog, "px360" was followed by "gods". These two typewriters appeared on the large screen, Then a black figure holding a long knife appeared directly below the two typewriters of the "gods".


    When the white mist dissipated, Linda Wang appeared on the stage. She wore a silver evening dress tonight. She was as sacred and beautiful as an angel falling from the sky. She exuded a kind of fantasy, but she didn''t want to desecrate her beauty.


    Linda Wang stood alone on the stage, and the big screen behind her showed her influence.


    The crowd cheered even louder. It seemed that they could see the "Saint living on earth" with their own eyes, which was more crazy than witnessing the release of the game console of the next era.


    In the face of the surging cheers, Linda Wang gracefully raised her arms and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Welcome! Welcome!" she said.


    Cao Yan was forced to rush to the stage by the people around him. Although he had a good influence on Linda Wang, he really didn''t want to do his best to squeeze towards the stage, but the people around him were desperately rushing to the position closer to Linda Wang. Cao Yan, who was caught in it, passively came to the front rows near the stage.


    "Today is the release day of px360 host platform, and also the release day of a game -" gods "- developed by my development team that can change the game history." Linda Wang smiled and said, "first of all, I want to thank all of you for coming. Of course, while we are happy, my peers are crying silently." Linda Wang paused. "No one will buy their products again."

 Chapter 376

    In a burst of laughter, Linda Wang continued: "the pictures and details of the" gods "are unmatched by any other existing games. With the help of the powerful function of px360 as the hardware support, the" gods "can achieve the limit of real-time calculus, in the" gods " In the world of, people, environment and all physical simulations will show almost 100% reality, which must praise the powerful floating-point operation function of px360. "


    Linda Wang lifted her hair and continued to say proudly, "other games are just small pieces of paper people beating around on the table in front of the" gods " In the world of, you will experience a different experience in the mythical era. Gods, monsters, demons, people, different races and different worlds will be truly presented in front of you. We follow the reality and expand the fantasy of gods and monsters! Do you know what px360 focuses on? "


    Linda Wang smiled and asked the audience off the stage.


    "True!!!"


    Hundreds of people under the stage sent out huge cheers, and the people present almost shouted out these two words in one voice.


    "Before the actual demonstration, I believe you have a lot of questions to ask and seize this opportunity." Linda Wang winked playfully. This action is usually done by girls. It is so harmonious in Linda Wang.


    Cao Yan quickly raised his arm, but Linda Wang asked a person around him, "how many first-party games have you developed on px360?"


    "Just the" gods "one," Linda Wang continued, "but before next summer vacation, there will be more than three digit games on the px360 platform."


    "Hey, young man, what do you want to ask?" when he noticed that Linda Wang was talking to himself, Cao Yan couldn''t help trembling nervously. He controlled his emotions and asked in a slightly trembling voice: "haven''t you been committed to keeping young people away from games? Why did you think of developing such an era game console?"


    "Gods" is different from previous games. It is not a game designed to make players indulge in it. It is more like a book containing a treasure of philosophy and truth. "Linda Wang still answered Cao Yan''s inappropriate questions with a smile.


    Recalling this scene again, Cao Yan decided that he did see the cold flash in Linda Wang''s eyes at that time.


    "But does it have the content of killing?" in the dialogue with Linda Wang, Cao Yan''s characteristic of not chatting was brought into full play.


    "Yes." Linda Wang nodded helplessly.


    "Aren''t you always opposed to violence and killing?" Cao Yan didn''t find that the hall was silent, and he still asked his own questions.


    "Young man, that''s a good question," Linda Wang cleared her throat, "In my contact with game addicts, I found a rule to completely block their desire for games, which is not easy to do, and it will also lead to other more serious consequences. I believe everyone here can understand that dredging is better than blocking. Since children''s nature is to like games, why don''t I provide them with opportunities to meet their desire At the same time, what''s a good game to learn philosophy and knowledge? Instead of letting them play those garbage games, let them play the games I made. "Linda Wang talked with assurance.


    "But your game --"


    "Young man, why don''t you watch my game with your own eyes? Maybe your doubts can be solved." Linda Wang interrupted Cao Yan, "I want to ask if there are teenagers among our guests? I just remember now. I didn''t invite in advance..."


    At that time, Cao Yan suddenly gave a shock, and his cold hair stood up. At that time, his intuition was just reminding him that someone wanted to plot against him. Cao Yan looked around warily and didn''t find the existence that made him tremble. Cao Yan didn''t remember until he was hit by a car. It was because Linda Wang stared at him.


    "There''s one here!" someone shouted. Cao Yan cast his eyes on it. He noticed that a teenage girl was being surrounded on the stage. Cao Yan envied the little girl who may not be 14 years old and could become the first px360 player.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the venue, Avril and Linda Wang stood on the stage hand in hand. There were two beauties, one big and one small, with charming smiles on their faces.


    £ý


    "---- the little girl who demonstrated the game. It was Avril whose father was killed by you two hand in hand. I thought she was still a child." after learning that the little girl who demonstrated the host game was Avril mentioned by Ye Feng before, Cao Yan kept lamenting that "the world is really small".


    "She is only 12 years old. She is really a child," Huang Liang said.


    "I said why she didn''t tell me her flight and asked me to pick her up. She wanted to avoid me and attend the host Conference..." Ye Feng said low.


    "She may be afraid that you are unhappy," Cao Yan said.


    "How can I be unhappy? She is my sweetheart." Ye Feng raised his hand and gave Cao Yan an ear.


    "..." it can be seen that Ye Feng''s expression is somewhat abnormal. Cao Yan holding his face dares not say anything. Dai Meng looks at Huang Liang, but Huang Liang doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What would you do if you knew she was going to attend the press conference?" Huang Liang asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course, I took her home and beat her ass!" Ye Feng said naturally. "A teenage girl runs around alone. Is this what a lady should do?"


    "You see, brother Feng, Avril didn''t want to tell you that she was going to the press conference just because she expected your reaction." Cao Yan couldn''t control his mouth and expressed his opinion again.


    But this time, Ye Feng held up his palm and was held by Huangliang. Cao Yan didn''t get a slap in the face. The latter thanked Huangliang silently.


    "It won''t do anything to vent his anger on Cao Yan," Huang Liang said coldly to Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng scratched his hair, "I know, Cao Pi, I''m sorry -"


    "Cao Yan..." Cao Yan was desperate.


    "- Cao Zhen, I''m just too confused. Go on. What happened later," Ye Feng said to Cao Yan.


    "Cao Yan... My name..." Cao Yan said again without giving up. "After Avril came on the stage, Linda Wang simply said a few words and directly started the px360 exclusive game" gods " I''ll never forget that scene. There''s no doubt that the gods and px360 will be recorded in the game history. I -- well, I''ll say the key point, brother Feng, you can take back your weapons... "

 Chapter 377

    In Cao Yan''s eyes, the plot background story of "the gods" described by Linda Wang''s mouth has a little cliche. Similar plots have been used countless times by various films, novels and TV dramas, but most people in the venue are still immersed in the fantastic world view of "the gods" described by Linda Wang during the commissioning of px360 equipment, Although the story is really nothing new.


    The story of the "gods" is unfolded from the perspective of a human youth. In the journey of human exploration of the universe, the protagonist takes a wasteland spaceship and comes to a magical planet. The planet is full of life or monsters in various myths. In order to achieve the Adulthood Ceremony, the protagonist will set foot on the land of the planet alone and hunt those magical creatures himself.


    "-- in the world of" gods ", you will experience unprecedented brilliance and brilliance. Believe me, this game is not just a toy, it is a work of art. Everything we do has only one purpose to bring you into the world of" gods! "Linda Wang''s emotional speech once again pushed the atmosphere in the venue to the top, Cao Yan also cheered uncontrollably in the crowd, although he was not interested in the background setting of the "gods".


    In Cao Yan''s eyes, the lucky one who was chosen seemed very calm, far more calm than her age. Cao Yan stared jealously at the little girl who claimed to be Avril on the stage. She was not only lucky to stand next to Linda Wang, who was loved by all mankind, but more importantly, she was the first player to experience px360.


    This alone is enough to make the little girl''s photo go down in history. Cao Yan has no doubt about this. After all, the reporters dressed around him are pressing the shutter on the little girl.


    Linda Wang chatted with little Avril while the equipment was in mode, as if they had known each other for a long time. Cao Yan felt that time passed very slowly, as if two beautiful ladies, one big and one small, had been communicating on the stage for a long time. In fact, only a few minutes later, px360 was installed in a very short time.


    "Avril, honey, it''s up to you." Linda Wang bent down intimately and said to Avril.


    "I feel very honored." Avril was generous and decent, and showed no nervousness.


    Is she really a little girl? Seeing this scene from a close distance, Cao Yan was a little incredible. He even raised his mind. In fact, the little girl was arranged by Linda Wang in advance, but the subsequent development made Cao Yan give up the idea.


    "I''m very happy to find a child in the scene," Linda Wang said to the audience off the stage. "Especially a beautiful girl. Honey, how old are you?"


    "12 years old."


    "Wow!? you''re only 12 years old and you''re already slim and graceful. Honey, you''ll become the most beautiful woman in the world in 10 years, no, 5 years." Linda Wang said with a smile.


    "Thank you." little Avril''s face flushed slightly.


    "I''m not flattering you. Well, let''s focus on the" gods, "Linda Wang pointed to an LCD display behind her, a virtual reality control suit, a suspension machine (users can experience various terrain changes), and the assembled px360 host, "Honey, you will show all the audience the magic of the" gods ". They say to see the world in your eyes on the big screen."


    "In my story just now, you have generally understood the story background of the" gods, "said Linda Wang with a smile." Dear Avril, the demo version is the "gods" Although the final beta version of is not completely consistent with the finished products officially sold, more than 80% of the content in the main framework can be explored. It depends on the strength of dear Avril. Whether you can see more secrets of the "gods" depends on these pink hands. "


    A burst of laughter rang out in the audience.


    "As I just said, px360 aims to create reality," Linda Wang said with her head held high after the laughter calmed down, "In the past, virtual reality technology can only allow players to achieve 50% authenticity or even lower in the game, which greatly weakens the player''s experience. Games on the px360 platform can achieve an unprecedented 90% authenticity! This is a revolution! Great stride innovation in technology!"


    "Enough has been said," Linda Wang turned to Avril, who had put on her control suit. "Honey, are you ready to linger in the real world of" gods "


    "Sure." Avril''s eyes were full of excitement as she stood steadily on the levitator.


    "Brave girl." Linda Wang gently kissed Avril''s forehead. "Let''s give applause to this brave girl, let''s play the game!"


    With Avril pressing the start button of px360 host, the whole audience erupted into a mountain shout tsunami like cheers and shouts. Cao Yan witnessed the picture on the big screen become blank. Then, in a deafening and magnificent music, Avril''s first person perspective appeared on the screen. She was in a room similar to the shooting range, and beside her stood a full body quilt The man covered in silver high-tech armor is describing something to the protagonist controlled by Avril.


    "---- after completing this test, you will be qualified to complete the glorious adult ceremony. Go, child, I believe you can."


    "Yes, sir Tony." the protagonist controlled by little Avril saluted the man on the side, then took a firm step forward, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changed back, from a high-tech alloy room to a magnificent golden grassland.


    "It''s like a novice teaching level," Linda Wang explained to the audience off the stage.


    Avril controlled the protagonist, beating in place for a few times, as if he was familiar with the operation of the body. From Cao Yan''s point of view, the details of this game are indeed as Linda Wang said, turning all the previous game seconds into slag. The slogan of "reality" is undoubtedly successful. Cao Yan is surprised by the pictures on the big screen.


    This is the picture in the real world, which has been separated from the rendered illusory world. Cao Yan looks completely immersed in it at first glance. This is the real world. Although careful observation can still tell that the 10% virtual degree does exist, this game picture is enough to confuse the fake with the real, which makes Cao Yan make up his mind: no matter how much he pays, he will get the px360 host at the first time!


    In fact, Cao Yan has been saving money for this day.

 Chapter 378

    Avril is a top player.


    This is Cao Yan''s first thought after witnessing Avril''s performance in the teaching level.


    She is simply too strong. Although the game has strengthened elements, she doesn''t think that this little girl must be very good in real life. Even in terms of body control, body coordination and flexibility, in Cao Yan''s eyes, she completely exceeds the level of world-class Aerobics athletes.


    In the "gods" game, which takes "reality" as the biggest selling point, Avril is like a duck to water. With 90% authenticity, Avril can avoid the male lions and rhinoceros attacking her by making some incredible and difficult actions. She hardly uses other weapons and uses the "Longinus gun" called by Linda Wang throughout the whole process It is a silver long gun with extremely luxurious decoration.


    "Today is my lucky day, dear Avril is a super girl!"


    Somehow, Cao Yan noticed a chill on Linda Wang''s bright smiling face. He immediately shook his head, focused on Avril, who had reached the teaching level, and focused all his attention on the game screen on the big screen.


    £ý


    "Chilly? What can you find with your poor observation?" said Ye Feng disdainfully.


    "Brother Feng, it''s true. Well, maybe I didn''t notice anything at that time, but according to my reasoning, after looking back on the things I experienced, these points that originally made me suspicious can be explained at once." Cao Yan seriously said to Ye Feng.


    "Before Xu wenweak provides me with useful clues, I''ll bear with you for a while. Remember, use concise words to describe what happened yesterday. Don''t say too much nonsense." Ye Feng said to Cao Yan.


    "I, I know..." Cao Yan drank water, moistened his throat and continued to look back


    When the environment changed from the prairie to the room, the man said a few short words to the protagonist who passed the test, which probably meant "you have the strength to complete the test". The protagonist controlled by Avril directly entered a small landing boat. After a rapid fall, she directly came to the magical planet.


    The audience followed Avril''s perspective and climbed out of the landing ship. In the dark night sky, a plush and smelly creature with a cow head was standing not far from the protagonist, quietly watching the outsiders falling from the sky. Cao Yan can clearly see the Tauren''s huge eyes shining like stars from the screen, and his body skin is full of divine luster.


    "Death is coming," said the Tauren with his lips still. "Life or death depends on one thought."


    "I''m here to complete my adult ceremony." the protagonist''s voice doesn''t carry a trace of emotion.


    "In this forgotten place." the buffalo man''s wise eyes deeply attracted Cao Yan. "If you want to survive, you must be in awe."


    "What do you fear?" asked the protagonist.


    "Everything," said the Tauren.


    In response to the buffalo man, Avril controlled the hero''s laser.


    In the initial stage of the battle, the boss''s few attack modes were cracked one by one by Avril, either by excellent response or by strong fighting consciousness. In short, in the first stage of the boss, you move, I retreat, you are hard and straight, and the combat methods I output are repeated again and again.


    Just when the audience''s interest began to weaken, the second stage of the buffalo man appeared. The buffalo man, who was only about three meters tall, suddenly turned into a moving hill in a flash of lightning and thunder. The nerves of the audience were tense again. The towering monster on the screen looked so magnificent and terrible from the first person perspective, Especially in the image rendering with 90% authenticity, Cao Yan and all the audience couldn''t help trembling, and an extremely small sense of frustration shrouded in the venue.


    When humans face huge creatures, that innate fear envelops the audience.


    Linda Wang seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the audience. When she noticed that the people dressed by reporters were recording their feelings on their mobile phones, the corners of Linda Wang''s mouth rose slightly. She had just been worried that Avril''s playing too well would greatly reduce the first impression of the "gods" in the hearts of the audience. Now it seems that, This powerful mysterious little girl has not caused much damage.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the buffalo man''s body was expanding rapidly, and his eyes began to burst into flames. Under the gaze of Avril and all the audience, the huge Tauren in the mountains opened his mouth, and a huge fireball merged in his mouth. His body, the land under his feet and the air around him were burning with flames!


    The picture on the screen began to vibrate violently, as if the ground began to tilt and rotate. With Avril''s operation, the audience finally began to immerse themselves in the magnificent destruction of the world. All the audience were worried about the protagonist manipulated by the little girl and how she should deal with this divine beast.


    Avril handed over a calm answer.


    Without any influence, she ran to the huge Tauren and skillfully avoided the Tauren''s palm or trampled huge foot through running and somersault. Avril controlled the protagonist of the game, jumped up from the Tauren''s calf and climbed all the way. Like a flexible ape, she jumped onto the Tauren''s back several times and pulled the mane on the Tauren''s neck tightly.


    "It''s so easy for you to finish..."


    Cao Yan dared to swear with his own life. From his position, Linda Wang attached to the ear of Avril and said such a sentence, word for word.


    In fact, it was at this moment that Cao Yan suddenly realized what he had been feeling against, Linda Wang.


    £ý


    "Can you still talk?" Ye Feng sat on Cao Yan''s bed and chewed an apple he "borrowed" from the next ward. "Don''t lie."


    "Brother Feng, I''m retarded in your eyes, aren''t I?" Cao Yansheng asked lovelessly.


    "Well, it''s not much different." Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    "..." Cao Yanqiang resisted the urge to put the half eaten apple into Ye Feng''s throat and choke him directly. He said to Huang Liang, "brother Liang, you know I can speak lips. You testify for me."


    "Does he really know how to talk?" Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang.


    "Well, as far as I know, he will." Huang Liang nodded.


    "Well, you go on. You have at least proved that you are a little better than weak intelligence." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently.


    "..." Cao Yan suddenly wanted to put on a quilt and sleep directly

 Chapter 379

    "Brother Feng, have you been taking care of the little girl named Avril?"


    Cao Yan looked at Ye Feng curiously and wanted to know about the poor little girl he saved once and was kidnapped in the end.


    "It''s always me and Huang Liang who have paid for her life." Ye Feng nodded, "but Huang Liang is not good at dealing with women or children, so it''s normal for little Avril not to like Huang Liang."


    "Hum." Huang Liang relied on the light yellow wall in the ward. Ye Feng bet that it was a white wall more than ten years ago.


    "Therefore, I will visit little Avril from time to time. She is a different little girl. She has been very sensible since childhood. After so many failures, fortunately, she did not go astray. Instead, she developed morally, intellectually, physically and in an all-round way. In fact, I didn''t do much. Although I really care about her, she has grown up to this day thanks to her own credit. She is a good child Son, I haven''t been worried, "said Ye Feng with emotion.


    "So anyone who wants to hurt her will regret coming to this world," Ye Feng added coldly.


    "Er... Ok..." Cao Yan took a sip of water. "Her skill is very good. Did you teach her?"


    "Skill? No, I''ve always been committed to keeping her away from dangerous things," Ye Feng said with a frown. "Maybe she learned it herself. I really don''t know this. I only know that she''s always skipping grades. She''s a rare mathematical genius in the world."


    "Oh... That''s right..." Cao Yan whispered thoughtfully, "her skill is great. At least she is better than me in controlling her body."


    "Really..." Ye Feng also wondered about little Avril''s extraordinary skill.


    "Where did I just say?" Cao Yan inquired, "Oh, yes, it''s a Tauren..."


    Without any tips or other help, Avril, who first came into contact with the "gods", found a way to hit the giant buffalo man without a teacher.


    When all the people in the venue stared at the picture shaking up and down in the big screen, a small window appeared in the upper right corner of the big screen, showing the third person perspective of the game character controlled by Avril. Through this picture, the audience could understand the difficulty of Avril manipulating the character controlled by her, Dizzy aerial acrobatics.


    Avril cut the boss''s joint. First, she cut off the left arm of the giant buffalo man through the Longinus gun in her hand, followed by the other arm. When the boss who was cut off his two arms issued a sad roar, Avril saw the right time, jumped safely from the boss who had fallen into a violent state, and cut off the two ankles of the giant buffalo man in succession within the next two minutes.


    Cao Yan dared to swear that during this period, he saw Linda Wang''s white hands clenched with his own eyes.


    With the characters whose limbs were controlled by Avril abandoned, the giant buffalo people finally fell heavily on the ground and stirred up the dust all over the sky after making a deafening roar.


    The game character controlled by Avril didn''t make the dying boss struggle any more. With the audience through the first perspective of the game character, the Longinus gun was deeply inserted into the head of the buffalo man retracted to the normal size.


    The first boss battle ended in a very short time. The audience did not even see the attack moves of the giant buffalo man. Many conversations triggered by the boss were not demonstrated, and everything just came to an abrupt end.


    "This is only the first level," Linda Wang''s face was a little white. "It will be more and more difficult later."


    She should be the first boss who did not expect the "gods" to be defeated so easily. Cao Yan''s shock was the same as Linda Wang. He also didn''t expect that someone could do such amazing actions in the game with 90% authenticity. In particular, he was a teenage girl. He looked weak and pitiful on the outside.


    However, Avril''s performance has just begun.


    She finished the second level more easily. Even though the rainforest was full of undetected traps, Avril''s controlled role was not hurt by any poisonous arrow or animal trap. She quickly passed through the scene. Before the audience had time to react, she had jumped over a dead water with white smoke and came to the second boss battle.


    When two giant brothers with exactly the same hair color appear on the big screen, Cao Yan can tell where the prototypes of the two giant bosses come from from the giant hammer in their hands and their black and golden hair color. Sure enough, when the two bosses introduced themselves to the role controlled by Avril, zenober and gebelberg, the two loud names representing the God of light and the God of darkness in Slavic mythology, became the boss in front of Avril.


    "Two are always more difficult to deal with than one," Linda Wang''s tone seemed to comfort herself. "I am pessimistic about the outcome of this battle."


    The pessimistic result expected by Linda Wang did not appear.


    The battle with the two gods of zenberg and belleberg was even easier than the battle between Avril and the buffalo.


    In the face of the two giants holding the sledgehammer, Avril skillfully flows like a trickle, silently between the two grumpy and bloodthirsty giants, so that their divine power can only pour on the innocent land. Even zenberg and belleberg. The two huge gods brandished a huge hammer enough to smash the top of the mountain, but they couldn''t do the slightest damage to Avril''s controlled character.


    In the extreme anger, zenberg and belleberg directly entered the second stage. Their bodies became more huge, and their power when waving the giant hammer was more terrible. Their attack triggered the earth shaking like the end of the world, but they were just blindly venting their divine power and trying to smash the tiny creature around them, But this did not happen.


    Finally, when zenberg and belleberg waved the giant hammer in their hands crazily, they broke each other''s brains, just because Avril guided them into madness in the battle, and finally closed their rational eyes.


    "This is also a way of customs clearance..." Linda Wang stared at Avril, who was a few steps away in front of her, and looked at Avril, who was running fast on the suspension machine, with an iron blue face.


    Even in the game test, Avril has never done this way to kill the boss. There is no doubt that while opening her eyes, Linda Wang was more angry

 Chapter 380

    Cao Yan suddenly sympathized with Linda Wang. There is no doubt that Avril''s wonderful operation will not only stimulate the audience, but also let the reporters present record the game of "gods". When a 12-year-old girl came into contact for the first time, she passed the second boss almost unharmed.


    This is a devastating blow to the px360 host platform that has invested hundreds of millions and the game destined to go down in history.


    But the sympathy for Linda Wang just flashed in Cao Yan''s heart. Somehow, after seeing Linda queen with his own eyes, Cao Yan found that he didn''t have much favor for this "Saint" who is famous for all mankind, but some disgust.


    After defeating cennorberg and belleberg, she quickly jumped over the slender columns standing in the abyss. Avril came to the opposite side of the cliff without fear and danger. In front of her, there was a towering rock, and the rock peak towered into the clouds.


    Cao Yanhe and all the audience present were shocked by this huge rock. It is not a mountain, but it is more magnificent than a mountain.


    Avril manipulated the character and began to climb the huge rock. When the game characters climb, through the picture of the large screen, they observe Cao Yan on the rock surface closely, and impressively find that this is not a rock, but an ancient air dried bone!


    The audience found this more and more, and gave out the startling voice of sucking the cool air one after another. Avril continued to climb, up. She pressed her body tightly on the peak and continued to climb to the top of the towering bones.


    The rocks are piled up by the bones of different creatures. Each bone is air dried. There is a faint loud cry from the sky, accompanied by lightning and thunder from time to time across the gray sky.


    At this time, the role controlled by Avril has been hundreds of meters high from the ground. She is still crawling up close to the bones, but the dark blue feathers and huge birds wrapped with lightning are clearly visible.


    This is a huge, majestic but divine bird. Every time it stirs its wings, it will be accompanied by roaring thunder enough to cut through the sky.


    It''s flying around the top of the bones.


    When Avril controlled the game character to climb high enough, the giant bird left its glide path and dived towards her. Blue lightning crackled under the giant bird''s wings.


    In the face of Thunderbird''s attack, Avril had to squeeze her body into the gap between the skeletons. All the audience present could clearly see through the picture of the big screen, and observe every small crack on the white bones, the empty eyes of the holes, what they were looking at coldly, and those glittering sad and white teeth seemed to be smiling at


    Avril continued to climb, struggling to climb the peak formed by the accumulation of bones.


    Once again, the huge Thunderbird swooped down on Avril.


    Welcoming the roaring thunder and lightning, Avril''s controlled role gallops forward without fear to the Thunderbird. She is calculating, she is waiting, she is ready to seize the fleeting moment and jump on the Thunderbird''s back. Avril is about to jump.


    ¡°£Ç£Á£Í£Å £Ï£Ö£Å£Ò¡±


    The big screen was empty and dark except for these bright red characters dripping with blood.


    Countless sighs sounded in the venue. The audience regretted that Avril''s role fell and died, but Cao Yan, who had been watching Linda Wang, knew that it was not the little girl''s fault, but Linda Wang. While everyone''s attention was on the big screen, she gently kicked the suspension machine, Avril didn''t seize the right time to jump on the Thunderbird''s body, but slipped and fell from high school, leading to the end of the game.


    "What a pity," Linda Wang warmly hugged Avril who took off her virtual suit. "The game doesn''t seem as simple as you think, honey."


    From Cao Yan''s perspective, he knew that the little girl must have noticed that Linda Wang touched the suspension machine. Her face was as cold as ice. It was not the calm before, but the disgusting indifference. Her eyes looked at Linda Wang, no longer with the previous curiosity and vision, but full of disappointment.


    There was a sparse applause from the audience. It is difficult to say whether they applauded for the excellence of the game or for the almost perfect performance of the little girl. The applause seemed a little heavy. It seemed that the world of the "gods" was too real. After witnessing a young girl fall and die, the audience were too involved.


    "..." Avril just looked at Linda Wang coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "Honey, you''ve done a great job." Linda Wang said without changing her face. "When we needed you, you bravely stood up and presented the world of" gods "in front of the world through almost perfect performance. Don''t forget to leave your address. I want to give it to the limited edition px360 and all the developed games, little girl, Thank you! "


    There was another wild cheer. Linda Wang hugged Avril again and said something in the little girl''s ear.


    It was these words that made Cao yanru fall into the ice cave. Through the translation of Linda Wang''s lips, Cao Yan knew what Linda Wang said in the little girl''s ear: Damn little bastard, you will regret that you annoyed me today.


    When he saw the little girl walking down the stage quickly without saying a word, Cao Yan desperately separated the crowded crowd and rushed to the little girl''s position. Although he didn''t know why Linda Wang would say such vicious words to a teenage girl, he knew that he had to hurry to the little girl. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that there were people in black guarding the venue and were moving secretly and quickly towards the little girl!


    "Hey, this is the money you lost," Cao Yan took the 100 yuan note from his wallet. He whispered to the little girl in front, "Hey, you lost the money."


    "Sir, I didn''t lose money." the little girl looked at Cao Yan warily.


    "You did drop it. I saw it with my own eyes," Cao Yan then lowered his voice and whispered to the little girl. "I can understand lips. Did Linda Wang threaten you just now?"


    "Oh, thank you so much, yes, yes." Avril nodded, but the vigilance in her eyes remained.


    "Come on, put it away. I don''t think it''s a small sum of money for you," Cao Yan asked the little girl to go out of Hall B side by side with herself. "My name is Cao Yan. I''m a hero in the new metropolis."


    "I haven''t heard of it." obviously, Cao Yan is not famous at all. Even though he has registered accounts on various social platforms, it doesn''t seem to play any role

 Chapter 381

    "Er... It''s not important, what''s important is that I will protect you. Don''t worry, Linda Wang won''t hurt you - damn! Assimilation!" Cao Yan suddenly clenched the metal ball in his pants pocket. When the car knocked down Avril, his whole body turned into a hard alloy and blocked the little girl with his body.


    "You blocked the first car crash, but then another one came?"


    Ye Feng frowned and listened to Cao Yan''s story. It seemed that little Avril''s frightened face appeared in front of him.


    "Well, I pushed the little girl aside to a safe position, but immediately followed the second car and rushed to the ground, knocking me over," Cao Yan said with lingering fear. "I was in the state of physical fetuses. At that time, I really thought I was going to be killed..."


    "I don''t care about your shit," said Ye Feng, staring at Cao Yan. "What happened after little Avril?"


    "...." Cao Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I vaguely saw Linda Wang, who came out of the guild hall and was surrounded by a group of people. She pointed to the little girl standing beside, panicked, and seemed to say something. I was a little confused and couldn''t read her lips, but a tall man wearing silver goggles stood beside her --"


    "Silver goggles? Are you sure it''s silver goggles? Does that man have shoulder length hair like a bird''s nest?" Ye Feng rudely interrupted Cao Yan''s story.


    "Eh? How do you know? That man is your friend?" Cao Yan stared at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "No, I killed his father," said Ye Feng coldly. Then he looked at Huangliang, who was also looking at him. "It should be the winter soldier, Norman Lincoln."


    "HMM." Huang Liang nodded.


    "Have you dealt with him? Oh, I remember. You talked about him before," Cao Yan drank again. "In short, the man with silver goggles pointed to the little girl and said something to Linda Wang. Then several people in black stuffed the little girl into a lengthened Lincoln. I tried to stand up, but I failed."


    "Hmm..." Ye Feng thought for a moment. "It seems that Linda Wang originally planned to make a traffic accident and let little Avril die in the accident she made. She is really a penny pincher."


    "I''ll never watch her talk show again, although I haven''t seen it at all." Cao Yan lay back in the hospital bed and changed himself into a more comfortable position.


    "It should be the winter warrior who told Linda Wang about little Avril, which made Linda Wang change her mind and kidnap little Avril. What''s the use of her kidnapping a little girl? Although the little girl is one of the smartest people in the world..." Ye Feng stood up from Cao Yan''s bed and paced back and forth in the ward.


    "Brother Feng, what are you and brother Liang going to do?" Cao Yan pulled the white quilt around his neck and looked timidly at Ye Feng pacing back and forth.


    "Kill them, kill Linda Wang, kill the winter soldiers, kill all of them!" Ye Feng roared.


    "Calm down," Huang Liang said to Ye Feng.


    "You tell me how to calm down!" Ye Feng roared from the sorghum. "I''m sorry, I just -- at the thought of little Avril in the hand of the man who killed her mother in front of her, I, I can''t control myself, damn it! Damn it!"


    "Calm down." Huang Liang came forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, who began to hit the wall with his fist. "Linda Wang will leak a flaw. All we do is wait for the opportunity to appear, and then grasp it tightly."


    "You''re right," Ye Feng turned and looked at Huang Liang. "I''ve asked Xu wenweak to investigate Linda Wang. He will find a breakthrough for us. I believe in his ability."


    "Hmm..." Huang Liang nodded. "Go back first. I''m here. If Xu wenweak finds anything there, call me."


    "OK, I will..." Ye Feng walked out of the ward with heavy steps. Before pushing out, he looked back at Cao Yan on the hospital bed, "Hey, man, thank you for everything."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure gradually disappearing and the sound of footsteps far away, Cao Yan pulled open the sheet and said to Huang Liang, who was silent on one side: "does brother Feng matter?"


    "He''s fine," Huang Liang said faintly. "He just wants to kill."


    "Er... Isn''t it okay..."


    "Anger will accumulate strength. You don''t need to worry about him. He is a man." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "I am also a man..." Cao Yan said.


    "You''re not," Huang Liang waved to stop Cao Yan''s argument. "You haven''t lost the whole world, so you''re not."


    "OK..." Cao Yan shrugged, "maybe you''re right."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Xu wenweak only made Ye Feng suffer in pain for one day, because he clearly knew what little Avril meant to Ye Feng, especially that the little girl is now controlled by the murderer who killed her mother. Xu wenweak can fully imagine Ye Feng''s despair and tyranny at this time.


    "Yes, after my investigation, Linda Wang bitch has been preparing her second autobiography recently. A writer named John De Niro is helping her compile. Well, the unlucky guy blew up with his apartment half a month ago. The death was defined as a gas leak, but Linda Wang is a murderous BITC after all h. She is exactly what you describe, isn''t she? "


    "Of course," Ye Feng stressed again to Xu wenweak at the other end of the communication, "Linda Wang is a murderous bitch. She cheated the whole world."


    "Well, so this strange accident may not be as simple as a gas leak. I carefully investigated the records of the people around Linda Wang. John De Niro was the seventh unlucky person who worked for Linda Wang and died unexpectedly in the past three years."


    Xu wenweak sends John De Niro''s life experience and personal data to Ye Feng''s email.


    "A dead man?" Ye Feng said excitedly, looking at the picture of John De Niro, an ordinary middle-aged man on the screen. "What clues can he provide? Warn us not to work for an old bitch in menopause?"


    "He is indeed a dead man, but his friend is still alive," Xu wenweak continued. "This guy has a good friend. He has encountered a lot of troubles recently. For example, when walking on the road, a car will rush onto the sidewalk and pick him up, or his home has been robbed. Although he has not lost any valuable valuables."


    "Someone wants to kill him?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "And I want to find something very important to them," Xu wenweak said. "I have put this reporter named Chris lenbrown --"


    "Is he a reporter?"

 Chapter 382

    "Of course it''s a reporter. His home address and his personal information have been sent to you. The goods have been hidden because of a series of life-threatening strange things. But don''t worry, he will hold his personal photography exhibition in a cafe in Neil this Saturday, and he will certainly show up. If you leave overnight tonight, I think you can catch up one day in advance "Go," suggested Xu wenweak.


    "Thank you. I''ll start now, man. Keep in touch." Ye Feng picked up his coat, took his suitcase already prepared and left the "base" under the dilapidated factory building.


    "Pay attention to safety," Xu wenweak told.


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Neil city is located in the northeast of the new metropolis. It''s five hours'' drive.


    Compared with the new metropolis, it is a cold world of ice and snow.


    In a sunny, fresh air breakfast, the thick snow is still on the shop floor all day, shining in the winter sun. The coming and going vehicles rolled the snow covered with eldest sister into a long crisp gray belt, but the sidewalks on both sides of the street were still covered with flawless white snow.


    "Man, haven''t you found it yet? I need a cup of coffee!" Ye Feng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, complained to Huang Liang, who was driving around looking for a restaurant.


    When Ye Feng found Huangliang, the latter directly took up his huge backpack and left Cao Yan''s ward with Ye Feng. The two men rushed to Neil city hundreds of kilometers away overnight.


    Due to the heavy snow, the highway was blocked, and Ye Feng and Huang Liang were delayed on the road for a full day. Fortunately, because ye Feng pulled up the sorghum and set out in advance, otherwise, the individual exhibition held by the reporter would certainly miss it.


    "Shut up!" the unbearable Huang Liang roared at Ye Feng, who then closed his chattering mouth.


    "Aunt Anne''s breakfast shop?" Ye Feng pointed to an old decorated small shop not far from the Huangliang parking lot and complained discontentedly, "are you going to eat this?"


    "Do you like it or not?" Huang Liang pushed open the glass door of the breakfast shop.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Aunt Anne, give me three more beef pies. It tastes great. It makes me forget the temptation of pancake fruit!" Ye Feng licked the residue and grease on his fingers, completely forgetting his contempt for the breakfast shop five minutes ago.


    "I have to introduce this place to Jane. She will love a pie here. Oh, thank you, aunt Anne. Your black coffee is great!"


    "Young man, don''t worry, there are still a lot of pies." the fat and plump aunt Anne patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, showing a satisfied smile about Ye Feng''s voracious eating.


    "Reeves, your friend is very cute. Aunt Anne is really happy about your friends." aunt Anne said to Huang Liang, who was silent. The latter smiled awkwardly, although it looked worse than crying.


    However, aunt Anne seemed to know Huangliang very well. She smiled at him and then went to entertain the guests who had just entered the door.


    "Reeves?" Ye Feng smiled at Huang Liang. "Don''t tell me this is an alias you used in the past."


    "I stayed in Neil for a few years. When things were done, I left here," Huang Liang said lightly.


    "You''ve solved all the bad people here when things are done?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Bad guys are like weeds in spring. They always come out one after another." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Incisive." Ye Feng quickly solved the corn cake filled with beef filling one by one.


    "What are you going to do later?" Huang Liang asked Ye Feng.


    "Simple, try to communicate first," Ye Feng drank a mouthful of black coffee. "If the ditch is impassable, take people away directly. Anyway, you and I have hundreds of ways to let an ordinary person speak."


    "Yes." Huang Liang refused to comment.


    "Maybe we''re actually wasting time. The reporter who hid may have been found by Linda Wang''s men. His body is rotting in a smelly ditch in the city. Who knows, the goddess of luck''s attitude towards me has always been uncertain." Ye Feng mocked himself pessimistically.


    "Xu wenweak didn''t send you any other news, which shows that the reporter is probably still alive." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Expect," Ye Feng drank up his coffee. "I feel very bad. You know, I''ve always been a pessimist."


    "An outgoing lonely patient," Huang Liang said faintly.


    "This is a lyric, you know?" Ye Feng said to Ye Feng. Then he put a 100 dollar bill on the table and said to Aunt Anne, "aunt Anne, this is the meal money, and the rest is the pie money I have here."


    "Honey, it won''t take so much. I''ll just --"


    "No, your pie makes me happy. I''ll come often." Ye Feng stretched out his hand to stop aunt Anne''s change, smiled and said, "I''m glad to taste such delicious food."


    "Good luck, young man, you too, Reeves," said Aunt Anne with a smile.


    "Well, aunt Anne, you too. Have a good day." after Ye Feng said goodbye, he followed Huang Liang out of the breakfast shop.


    "I like this lady very much," said Ye Feng to Huang Liang as he walked towards the black Chevrolet Camaro.


    "Me too."


    "How did you know her?"


    "She saved my life." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Oh, with delicious pie?"


    "Delicious pie."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun covered the high-rise buildings under the sky, surrounded by all kinds of buildings of different sizes. This is an artificial city with dreams and hopes. Although in Ye Feng''s view, this busy flow of people is just a desperate person who lives, tired and struggling in this steel jungle.


    "I haven''t been to a personal photography exhibition. I don''t fit in with art. Although I enjoy the beauty of women, I can''t compare with anyone in the world." Ye Feng looked at a cafe across the street and said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t talk about playing hooligans so tall." Huang Liang, wearing sunglasses, said faintly.


    "How long haven''t you had intimate contact with a woman? Five or ten years?" Ye Feng tried to analyze when Huangliang''s abstinence character began to form.


    "It''s none of your business." even though Huang Liang''s eyes were blocked by sunglasses, Ye Feng still felt the real cold light.


    "Well, I just care about you. You know, holding it for too long is not good for physiology and psychology. People need to vent. You -"


    "Shut up. Is that the man?" Huang Liang asked, pointing to a man who came out of the cafe.


    "Yes, that''s him." Ye Feng stared at the man standing at the gate of the cafe, "Chris lenbrown."


    "Communicate first?"


    "Well, wait until Plan B, and you''ll be on the stage." Ye Feng pushed open the co pilot''s door and walked towards Chris lenbrown.

 Chapter 383

    ¡°£È£é¡£¡±


    Ye Feng followed behind Chris lenbrown and walked into the cafe. In front of a black-and-white construction site photo hanging on the wall, Ye Feng said to Chris lenbrown, who was enjoying his works, "it looks cool, although I know nothing about art."


    "The pursuit of art is deep in our genes," Chris lenbrown turned his head slightly and said to Ye Feng.


    "Hey! I know you. This is your photo exhibition. I just saw your photo at the door." Ye Feng put on a surprised expression that he just knew who the person he was talking to was.


    "Thank you for coming," Chris lenbrown said with a smile. "I''m honored to let a person who knows nothing about art into the photography exhibition."


    "Ha ha, just passing by..." somehow, Ye Feng caught a trace of vigilance and panic from Chris lenbrown''s eyes.


    "I hope you can enjoy this time." Chris lenbrown is about to leave Ye Feng.


    "John De Niro is your friend," Ye Feng said softly to Chris lenbrown''s back.


    "..." Chris lenbrown turned and looked at Ye Feng coldly. "Are you here to kill me, too?"


    "No," Ye Feng looked straight into Chris lenbrown''s eyes, "no one paid me to kill you. A friend of mine was kidnapped by Linda Wang. I hope you can help me."


    "I can''t help you. I can''t even help myself." Chris lenbrown turned and walked to the cafe exit. Ye Feng hurried to follow.


    "You should know how dangerous your situation is," Ye Feng said hastily to Chris lenbrown. "I don''t know how dangerous you and John De Niro are involved, but I know Linda Wang wants to kill you. And I want to kill Linda Wang."


    "You?" Chris lenbrown looked at Ye Feng contemptuously. "Kill Linda Wang? Are you talking nonsense?"


    "I''m not kidding," said Ye Feng, whose cold eyes moved Chris lenbrown. "I always do what I say."


    "..." Chris lenbrown looked at Ye Feng next to him. He stood at the gate of the cafe and thought for half a minute. Finally, he said, "do you have a car?"


    "Yes," Ye Feng pointed to the Huangliang car across the road, "I also have a handy helper."


    "Go to my place first. It''s not safe here." Chris lenbrown walked straight to the black Camaro of the yellow beam. Ye Feng gestured "OK" to the yellow beam in the car.


    "Is your car a deck?" Chris lenbrown asked Huang Liang in the driver''s seat after getting on the bus.


    "HMM."


    "I knew," Chris lenbrown glanced at leaf maple and yellow sorghum, "you are not ordinary people."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Huang Liang drives his car through the center of Neil City, just like a person who drives to work on this busy road every day, or a person who is looking for death. Huangliang drove his vehicles through the congested traffic flow, ignored any intersection and traffic lights, rushed frantically across the intersection without slowing down, and let the whistle of other cars around him and the abuse of drivers ring one after another.


    Ye Feng in the co driver''s seat and Chris lenbrown in the back seat hold the grips they can grasp to prevent their bodies from being thrown out of high-speed vehicles. Although his heart was full of the urge to swear, Chris lenbrown knew that such a dangerous driving style was to ensure that they would not be followed.


    When Huang Liang drove his car out of the downtown streets and came to the East urban area, he gradually slowed down. It is located on the edge of Laila District, in front of which is a market.


    "Yes, it''s this street. Turn left ahead. Do you see it? It''s the three story building." Chris lenbrown guided Huang Liang to one of his hiding places.


    This is a typical small street of the last century, with three or four storey buildings, thick solid wood doors and tall floor windows. Ye Feng noticed that this alley is called "Atlanta lane", which is a forgotten street. At a glance, Ye Feng saw that at least more than half of the buildings are uninhabited abandoned houses, which is particularly gloomy and desolate. Especially due to the lack of light, it presents a desolation like an afterlife.


    In short, Ye Feng''s first impression of this alley is very bad. It''s not a place where normal people will live.


    Chris lenbrown got out of the car, pointed to a gray wooden door to Ye Feng and Huang Liang, "this way, please." he looked left and right at the alley, and then led Ye Feng and Huang Liang into the three story building.


    As soon as I entered the door, a rusty bicycle was placed in the lobby. Chris lenbrown led Ye Feng and Huang Liang through the dusty living room on the first floor, up the stairs and directly to the top floor. After reaching the third floor, the three walked through an aisle and then entered a spacious and bright room. Ye Feng secretly congratulated himself that the room was clean and comfortable, not as dilapidated as the first and second floors.


    The large room was equipped with many monitors and various lamps on metal supports. Ye Feng picked up a silver reflector and began to play with it. Under the stop of Huang Liang''s eyes, Ye Feng reluctantly put down the reflector.


    Chris lenbrown closed the door, and Ye Feng was in the mood to look at him carefully.


    Chris Brown looks very thin, with a stubby beard and thick black-and-white hair. He piles it on his head. His sharp eyes and angular face make Ye Feng jealous. He knows that many girls love Chris Brown''s decadent middle-aged uncle, especially as a photographer.


    "Can you tell us what you know? Chris, I have no time to waste." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "What do you want to know? Why did Linda Wang murder John and what evil was she doing?" Chris lenbrown asked.


    "No, you misunderstood," Ye Feng touched the tip of his nose. "I''m not interested in these. I just want to know where I can find her."


    "Er..." Chris lenbrown did not expect Ye Feng''s answer. He was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "she is no longer in Atlanta. As far as I know, Linda Wang has a high-tech industrial park near Kyoto in neon country, which is called" liangnai " She arrived in neon country by her private plane last night. "


    "How do you know?" Ye Feng waved his hand after saying that. "It doesn''t matter. You''re just a passer-by with a name. This is your only role: providing clues and promoting the plot."


    "What are you talking nonsense about?" Chris Lun Brown looked at Ye Feng with crazy eyes.

 Chapter 384

    "I''ve been following Linda Wang''s movements, so I know her whereabouts like the back of my hand, and it''s hard for a big person like her to hide her tracks. Don''t you really want to know what Linda Wang has done?" Chris lenbrown asked again.


    "I''m not interested, Huang Liang. Let''s go." Ye Feng greeted Huang Liang. He has started searching for the latest flight to neon country on the booking software on his mobile phone.


    "Hey, hey!" Chris lenbrown blocked the exit of the room. "You can''t walk away like this. At least you have to hear the precious facts John and I got with our lives!"


    "I''m not interested." Ye Feng said blandly, his eyes never left the mobile phone screen. But less than three seconds later, Ye Feng looked up and said to Chris lenbrown, "well, I''ve changed my mind. Go ahead. By the way, do you have coffee?"


    After taking a look, the nearest flight took off six hours later. Considering the delay of the flight, Ye Feng suddenly felt that it was not unbearable to stay in a bright and warm room for a while. At least it was much better than staying in the airport waiting room with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Yes, wait a minute." Chris lenbrown reluctantly turned to prepare coffee.


    "I don''t add milk or sugar," cried Ye Feng.


    "Me too." Huang Liang took off his sunglasses and put them in the pocket of his leather windbreaker.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "---- John and I have always maintained friendship and cooperation. Of course, it had nothing to do with him and Linda Wang." Chris lenbrown said to Ye Feng and Huang Liang, who also drank coffee, holding a coffee cup. "At least at the beginning, I was sincerely happy that my good friend could work for Linda Wang."


    "But I''m not interested in the entertainment industry. I''ve been following the reports of cosad -" Chris lenbrown said.


    "Kosad? That mysterious intelligence organization? You are really not afraid of death..." Ye Feng said with emotion.


    Ye Feng, the mysterious organization of kosad, has never dealt with this organization, but he has heard a lot of rumors about this organization. He knows that this is a group of bad people, and its members are one in a million, trained killing machines. Accurate, efficient and determined to complete the task, it is the top three intelligence organization in the world. In short, this is a group of people Ye Feng hates most. They can''t communicate at all and can only fight each other with passion.


    "- you should end it. What does the name kosad mean? Their business scope is top secret: intelligence collection, sabotage, assassination


    "In the process of following up the report, I became interested in an insider of kosad named" gadfly ". He is a high-level agent in kosad. I got the first-hand information through my informant. The information shows that the" gadfly "is likely to betray kosad. He is in debt because of a bad hobby --"


    "Gambling?" Ye Feng asked.


    "- yes, it''s gambling. It''s hopeless. When I heard that gadfly himself came to neon country, I believe he came to sell secrets. Before that, John met me and mentioned that Linda Wang would go to neon country recently, and he would accompany him.


    "So when I reached the neon country, I found the hotel where gadfly stayed. When I followed him to the most expensive restaurant in Kyoto, I found that the person I met with gadfly was the famous Linda Wang, I was not too surprised, although I should have been surprised at that time."


    "I saw Gadfly and Linda Wang talking together. At that time, I made a decision that I regret all my life. I called John out and we stared at Gadfly and Linda Wang together. Although John and I were a street away from the restaurant, I still clearly photographed Gadfly." A photo of an intimate conversation with Linda Wang.


    "I witnessed with my own eyes that Linda Wang handed the Gadfly a thick envelope during the meal. I''m sure it was full of large denominations of cash. The envelope was very thick."


    "A talk show queen and an intelligence agent are really a combination that can make you think," Ye Feng said.


    "Hum." Huang Liang snorted coldly.


    "John and I have a great interest in this. We want to find out what they are trading between them," Chris lenbrown said lonely. "I thought of the danger involved, but I didn''t expect them to find John and me so quickly and kill him directly..."


    "You are much luckier than John De Niro," said Ye Feng.


    "I''ve always been a cautious person. If it hadn''t been for my prudence, I would have been with John now," Chris lenbrown said with a bitter smile, "When I found a shoebox without any signs or information at the door, I directly moved out of my previous apartment, although this did not prevent people from breaking into my house again and again and sweeping away my equipment and works."


    "Did they get it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No, I keep those really important photos close to me." Chris lenbrown smiled confidently, and then his face returned to decadence again. "I don''t know why I have to hold you to listen to me. I just, maybe I''m just under too much pressure. I can''t talk to others about these words. They will think I''m crazy."


    "Hey, man, take it easy," Ye Feng said to Chris lenbrown. "People die early and late."


    "... are you comforting me?" Chris lenbrown stared at Ye Feng speechless.


    "You can take it as comfort. Well, that''s it. Coffee is very ordinary. You''d better serve dessert next time." Ye Feng stood up from his seat and prepared to leave here.


    Just as Ye Feng stretched out and was ready to leave Huangliang, the scraping sound made by several cars when braking attracted the attention of Ye Feng and Huangliang. Ye Feng didn''t hear the sound when the car came in. It was only when it braked that he noticed someone driving into the empty alley.


    After a dead silence, Ye Feng''s intuition told him that something bad would happen soon.


    Sure enough, the calm was suddenly broken, a shuttle of bullets came, and the glass on the window was smashed one by one. Ye Feng and Huang Liang immediately crawled to the ground. Then Ye Feng kicked down the stunned Chris lenbrown, grabbed the reporter''s collar and dragged him to the corner.


    "Damn it, I only have a pistol with me. What about you?" Ye Feng took out his only weapon.


    "A knife." Huang Liang calmly shook the butterfly knife in his hand.


    "... man, we are facing the powerful firepower of MP5. Can you be serious?" Ye Feng said helplessly.

 Chapter 385

    "I''m dying, we''re dying, we''re dying!!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Feng turned back and slapped Chris lenbrown in the face, directly slapping the frightened reporter''s mouth to bleed.


    "Calm down! You are a decadent middle-aged uncle, not a screaming baby frightened by horror films!" Ye Feng shouted to Chris lenbrown, "is there a back door? Is there a back door in this room!"


    "Er..." Chris lenbrown blankly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded. "There''s a back door."


    "Good! Lead the way!" Ye Feng shouted in surprise. Because he had only two clips left, he urgently wanted to escape from the besieged broken house.


    "On the first floor, I''ll take you -"


    "Damn it! The first floor is full of their people. Will you take me to die?" Ye Feng couldn''t help slapping Chris lenbrown again. "How can I get on the roof?"


    "On the roof, there is no attic in this house," watching Ye Feng''s palm rise again, Chris lenbrown simply pointed to a small door on the opposite wall, "there is a wooden ladder to the roof in the storage room."


    "Damn it, that''s it, Huangliang!" Ye Feng pulled up Chris lenbrown, who sat paralyzed in the corner, shouted at Huangliang, and then threw his M18 automatic pistol to Huangliang.


    Huang Liang took the weapon Ye Feng threw at him. With a gun in both hands and a bullet, he directly penetrated the bodies of the two people in black who rushed into the third floor room. Then Huang Liang held a gun in one hand and suppressed the people in black who rushed into the room. At the same time, he tightly closed the wooden door of the room that was knocked open, and then pinned the door with a clothes hanger. Then he quickly ran into the storage room.


    "Hey, Huang Liang, do me a favor. The goods have become invertebrates..." Ye Feng, who has climbed to the roof, is struggling to drag Chris lenbrown to the roof. The latter has completely lost his ability to move due to a series of collisions and gunshots.


    "Damn it..."


    It took a lot of effort. When Huangliang finally pushed Chris lenbrown onto the roof, the pursuers behind him had also knocked open the solid wood door and rushed into the big room. The bullet almost wiped the soles of Huang Liang''s shoes and hit the wall of the storage room. The sorghum climbing up the roof closed the iron door heavily, closing the access for people in black in the storage room to climb up the roof.


    "Damn it, Huangliang, your car is surrounded..."


    Standing on the roof and looking at the surrounding environment, Ye Feng, who originally wanted to jump directly from the third floor, gave up the idea when he noticed that the black vehicle of Huangliang was surrounded by several people in black.


    "Hum." Huang Liang, standing on the iron plate, pressed the iron plate that kept turning up. He took out a controller equipped with many buttons from his windbreaker pocket, which looked a little similar to the controller of a remote-controlled racing car.


    "Won''t you transform your car?" Ye Feng stared at Huang Liang in surprise.


    "Of course, that''s my" Jinna. "Huang Liang gave Ye Feng a cold look, and then he turned his attention to the black Camaro in the alley.


    "You gave your car a feminine name? Huang Liang, go to see a psychologist or go to a bar to relax. You''re going to be crazy." Ye Feng teased Huang Liang. At the same time, he was glad that Huang Liang had transformed and upgraded his car. Obviously, Huangliang has built a remote control system for this Camaro.


    As Ye Feng expected, the Camaro parked quietly in the alley suddenly made a huge engine roar like a waking beast. Its sudden start was beyond the expectation of the people in black who were guarding it. In panic, the four people in black were fiercely rejected and flew out by the running "Jinna".


    After solving several people in black in the alley, "Jinna" flew straight towards the three-story building of Chris lenbrown. When Ye Feng thought that "Jinna" was going to hit the three-story building, the back of the black Camaro directly burst into a dazzling fire!


    The front of Jinna''s car was raised directly. This magical car was like a lion standing on two hind legs. Under the shocked gaze of Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown, Jinna''s four wheels clung to the wall of the three-story building and started to climb quickly!


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!!!


    After a deafening roar of the engine, Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown stared at the car that had stopped in front of them and climbed up the roof.


    "Get in the car."


    Haley, who has been in the cockpit, reluctantly reminded that Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown reacted like waking up and hurried into the car.


    "I''ll go... Huangliang, it''s really yours. Did you spend all your money on this car?"


    Knowing that Huang Liang''s "Jinna" has a good bulletproof ability, Ye Feng relies on the co pilot''s seat and leisurely watches Huang Liang''s old driver''s performance. Of course, Ye Feng fastens his seat belt, because he is not sure whether Huang Liang is driving on the road or on the roof for a while


    "Hum." Huang Liang snorted without saying anything.


    "Who are you? Fisn or NIS? You won''t be sent by cosad to kill me?!" Chris lenbrown was in the back seat, watching the people in black chasing after him with lingering fear. He was very excited about Huang Liang''s driving into the road at this time.


    "Kill you? Man, if we want to kill you, you don''t have a chance to hold any personal photography exhibition." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chris lenbrown asked blankly.


    "We are hero who punishes evils and evils, the messenger who upholds justice, and the real man who beautiful women worship madly. You must have heard of my name, death, is me. If you want my signature, I''m sorry, the number of signatures today is full, and you have to wait until tomorrow as soon as possible." Ye Feng turned back and said seriously to Chris lenbrown in the back seat of the car.


    "Death? Er... It''s the one with the sickle and the Cloak -" Chris lenbrown said vaguely.


    "No, it''s death in the mercenary world, a handsome guy who provides paid hero service. Wait, haven''t you heard of me?" Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown stared at each other.


    "How, how, of course I know you, death, class a hero of the shield bearer alliance. I remember you on TV and standing next to the steel commander. Yes, I -"


    "I haven''t joined the shield bearer alliance, although I have submitted my resume to them 16 times. You don''t know me." Ye Feng''s dead fish eyes stared at Chris lenbrown, making him cold.


    "Uh... Sorry, it''s my fault I don''t know you..." Chris lenbrown said.

 Chapter 386

    "How could he not know me?" Ye Feng turned bitterly and complained to the unsmiling Huang Liang. "I mean, I''ve done so many things for the earth, the invasion of Zula people and Dr. Stella''s evil plan. These are all my great contributions to all mankind! People don''t know the" Executioner " Huang Liang, this is normal, but why don''t you know me -- "


    "Executioner, are you an executioner?" Chris lenbrown suddenly turned his eyes to Huang Liang, who was concentrating on driving, and his tone was full of shock.


    "Don''t tell me you know the taboo of" executioner ", but you don''t know the famous" God of death "?" Ye Feng turned around in pain and looked at Chris lenbrown.


    "Are you really the executioner? This is the greatest gift from heaven!"


    Chris lenbrown didn''t answer Ye Feng at all. He stared straight at Huang Liang who ignored him. "Can I give you an interview?" Mr. executioner, please promise me this request. The world wants to know you! They want to know your real experience! "


    "You!"


    Ye Feng was speechless with anger. He just pointed his trembling fingers at Chris lenbrown''s face.


    "Not interested." Huang Liang rebuffed Chris lenbrown''s request.


    "Mr. executioner! Please, this is my long cherished wish. I want to do something for a real hero. The world needs justice and needs to make people believe in the existence of hero!" Chris lenbrown couldn''t help himself with excitement.


    "..." Ye Feng, who has recovered his calm, just looked coldly at Chris lenbrown and Huang Liang. He suddenly smiled at Huang Liang. In Huang Liang''s inexplicable, Ye Feng turned his head and said to Chris lenbrown, "Don''t worry, man. My friends and I are warm-hearted people. When we finish this matter, my friend will ask you to give him a comprehensive interview. We have a deal."


    "Really!" Chris lenbrown looked at Ye Feng with great joy. His eyes looked back and forth on Ye Feng and Huangliang.


    "Fart." Huang Liang cursed coldly.


    "This is an agreement between men." Ye Feng tilted his eyes. He knew that Huangliang hated these things most, so he wanted to disgust Huangliang.


    "You are your agreement with him." Huang Liang said coldly. He knew Ye Feng''s purpose.


    "You and I are a group. I forgot the previous name. Is our group called handsome legend?" Ye Feng lowered his seat and lay comfortably on the leather seat. In the previous conversation, Huang Liang had lost his tail behind the car through superb driving skills, so Ye Feng was able to relax completely and didn''t have to be ready to jump at any time.


    "No, you and I are not a combination." Huang Liang didn''t even look at Ye Feng.


    "It''s really cold. Just because your popularity is higher than me, you have to fly alone? Man, you can''t leave me like this." Ye Feng said jokingly.


    "Shut up, don''t affect me. Someone came after me." Huang Liang took a faint look at the rearview mirror, then shifted gears and ran desperately in the busy street.


    "Damn it, it''s coming again?" Ye Feng, who thought he was out of danger, had no choice but to turn back his seat. He looked behind through the rearview mirror on his side. Sure enough, he saw several dodge vipers chasing after Huangliang''s car.


    "I''ll go, Linda Wang is really rich..." Ye Feng said in amazement. "This level of sports car, even TM formation is used to chase? Can your Camaro run past the Dodge Viper?"


    "Don''t underestimate" Jinna. "Huang Liang said coldly.


    "OK, it''s up to you and Jinna." he noticed that the corners of Huang Liang''s mouth raised slightly and leaked a ferocious smile. Ye Feng, sitting on the co pilot, was half relieved. He knew that this was the expression that Huang Liang would leak when he was excited.


    At this time, Huangliang has been driving "Jinna" On the other side of the road is the central urban area of Neil city. On the other side of the road is a small food street, with dozens of small dining cars next to each other. In front of the booth, there are many diners, who are enjoying their delicious food, tourists or local residents, staring blankly at the "Jinna" of Huangliang speeding by And five Dodge Viper supercars that are rarely seen in normal times.


    "Man, aren''t you a little too ostentatious? Shouldn''t we go where no one has to drill?" Ye Feng tightly clenched the handle and Huangliang''s ultra-high-speed driving made Ye Feng, who thought he had good driving skills, finally see what is "the integration of people and vehicles".


    "Shut up and don''t disturb me." Huang Liang said coldly. His hands and feet cooperate with tacit acceleration, deceleration, shift and drift.


    Ye Feng noticed that another strange vehicle appeared at the fork of the road ahead. The model of these vehicles parked there waiting for the opportunity was not the Dodge Viper chasing behind, but the sports Mini. These four cars blocked the way of "Jinna" in Huangliang, forming a semicircle, blocking the way forward.


    These cars are painted silver gray. Their short body and micro cab make them look more like a toy car.


    "They are not as big as my shoes." this is Ye Feng''s comment on these mini.


    "Hold on," Huang Liang suddenly warned.


    "Damn it..." Ye Feng cursed. Then his eyes closed tightly and his whole body tightened into a ball. He knew that if Huang Liang took the initiative to say "hold on", it meant that he must hold on with all the strength of life


    When Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown closed their eyes and resigned themselves to fate, Huang Liang holding the steering wheel buttoned a red button on the inside of the steering wheel with his little thumb, and the nitrogen injection of the vehicle started instantly.


    "Jinna" seemed to be pushed hard from behind, and the vehicle speed was suddenly raised, like a jet fighter flying close to the ground!


    "Man, isn''t it good to live? You added nitrogen injection device to your" Jinna "? Ye Feng, who closed his eyes, shouted loudly.


    "To be exact, it''s not nitrogen injection." Huang Liang corrected faintly.


    "I know it''s nitrous oxide!" roared Ye Feng.


    In fact, the so-called nitrogen acceleration does not use nitrogen.


    As a normal engine, nitrogen, which accounts for three-quarters of the air, can not improve the power of the engine, because it can neither burn nor support combustion. The so-called nitrogen acceleration actually uses nitrous oxide, commonly known as "laughing gas", which is named because it has a slight sweet taste and can make people laugh. The gas is stable at room temperature and decomposed into nitrogen and oxygen at high temperature, which can increase the integrity of fuel combustion and improve power.


    In a word, cars equipped with nitrogen injection are generally used for death

 Chapter 387

    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    In the scream of Chris lenbrown, Huang Liang drove the black Camaro to the roadside square and passed between two small dining cars far away.


    In the exclamation of small vendors and passers-by, Huang Liang stepped on the accelerator and came to the other side of the road through the bustling small square with extraordinary driving skills.


    "Damn it! How many people are there?" Ye Feng saw several mini cars parked on the other side of the square. When he noticed that the vehicles driven by Huang Liang appeared, these mini cars immediately started to encircle Huang Liang.


    "Take this."


    Huang Liang held the steering wheel with one hand, reached into the storage box in the car with the other hand, took out a black thing similar to a signal gun and threw it directly to Ye Feng, who dared not breathe in the air.


    "What is this? A cloud piercing arrow?"


    Ye Feng hurriedly caught Huang Liang and threw his little device. Because the speed was too fast, Ye Feng could feel a strong sense of pushing his back.


    "Aim at the pursuit vehicle." Huang Liang didn''t explain much, and Ye Feng didn''t want Huang Liang to be too distracted. After all, Huang Liang was not driving at high speed, but flying at low altitude


    "Damn it, I''ll take the car you drive again. I''m the one." Ye Feng reluctantly put down the glass on the co driver''s side and stretched half of his body out of the window.


    The moment he stretched his head out, Ye Feng regretted. Due to the huge wind, he could hardly open his eyes. His whole upper body was like withered grass swaying in the strong wind. He couldn''t do anything at all.


    Fortunately, the Minis pursued behind him were close enough, and Ye Feng could almost see himself reflected in the eyes of the people in black driving the mini: that originally handsome face was blown by the wind like a twisted strange face in a ha ha mirror


    "Damn it, my idol burden!"


    Ye Feng''s cry disappeared directly into the wind at the moment when he separated from his lips. In order to avoid the accident of stretching out half of the body outside the car, Ye Feng didn''t delay any more. He tried his best to lift the black gun in his hand and pulled the trigger against several Mini close to him.


    Ye Feng didn''t go to count in detail and hit the firing. In short, after empty the magazine, Ye Feng directly returned to the car and rubbed his red cheeks.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Stop yelling!" Ye Feng turned to Chris lenbrown and shouted, "do you have an iron voice? Why don''t you become a tenor with such a good talent?"


    "When I was young, I was a tenor singer," Chris lenbrown said wrongly. "I just couldn''t achieve my dream because of stage phobia."


    "Shut your mouth," said Ye Feng fiercely, "or I''ll let you know what" respiratory phobia "is!"


    "..." Chris lenbrown shut his mouth honestly.


    "Dry!" Ye Feng said to Huang Liang unhappily, "what''s the use of letting me shoot the chasing car? I don''t think those bullets have any lethality at all."


    "No, they just play a guiding role." Huang Liang suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the ear membrane of Ye Feng, whose body tilted, was devastated by the scream of Chris lenbrown again.


    "Shut your mouth!" Ye Feng roared, "guide? Guide what?"


    "Look, OK." the corners of Huang Liang''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    Three dull sounds came from the two black camaros driven by Huangliang. Ye Feng observed the situation behind him through the rear-view mirror and noticed that the three mini missiles flew straight towards the Minis chasing after them, even though the Minis tried to avoid the mini missiles coming towards them by accelerating and decelerating, or stopping and turning, But it''s clear that these missiles are targeting them.


    In Ye Feng''s cheers, several Mini pursued behind him, or directly hit by micro missiles, suddenly began to spontaneously ignite, or had to stop the pursuit due to chaotic vehicles and crowds. All in all, the Minis behind them were paralyzed on the road caused by panic by micro missiles.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Feng turned and patted Huang Liang on the shoulder. "It''s really you. What I fired was a missile positioning device?"


    "HMM." Huang Liang nodded and then said, "567000, the change will be wiped."


    "What 567000?" Maple Leaf didn''t react for a moment.


    "Those missiles are worth 567000."


    "Er... Why did you tell me this?" Ye Feng suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Pay." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Er... Why did I pay? I -- okay, okay, I know. I''ll transfer the money to you now." when I saw that Huang Liang''s finger began to touch a green button next to the shift lever, Ye Feng carefully looked at the abbreviation on the green button. What did Ye Feng think? How did Ye Feng think it was the co pilot''s ejection button


    "OK, the money has passed." Ye Feng put his mobile phone back in his pocket. "I thought our friendship was priceless. Huang Liang, your actions hurt my fragile young man - shit! What are you doing?!" Ye Feng, who nearly hit the windshield due to Huang Liang''s sudden braking, turned angrily and questioned Huang Liang. The latter didn''t say anything and directly shifted gears and backed up, Driving backwards at full speed.


    "Shit... They are really haunted..." when he noticed the five dodge vipers coming in front of the car, Ye Feng smiled helplessly and continued to experience Huangliang''s superb driving skills.


    "Hey! Huang Liang, find a way!" looking at several machine gun barrels stretched out from five dodge vipers, Ye Feng shouted to Huang Liang in horror, "can your" Jinna "bear it?"


    "Of course not."


    "Can''t?! then you install wool!" Ye Feng began to scream.


    "Hum." Huang Liang just calmly continued to drive and reverse at high speed. Before the barrel of the most machine guns began to rotate and pour out crazy bullet rain, Huang Liang decisively pressed a white button on the inside of the steering wheel, and then suddenly burst out hot white light from the two headlights in front of the car.


    Fortunately, there was a special coating on the windshield, otherwise Huang Liang and Ye Feng''s eyes would be blind in the sudden outbreak of white light. The Dodge Viper that was closely pursued didn''t have this equipment. Even at the moment of white flash, three of the five vipers were killed because the driver broke away from the steering wheel and rubbed his blinded eyes. The remaining two were still closely pursued by Huangliang and others because most of the light was blocked by the vehicle in front.


    What awesome! Because of the heat of the light, even though there is a windshield, Ye Feng''s eyes are still dry and itching. He now understands why Huang Liang must wear sunglasses when driving. Prepared against want!

 Chapter 388

    "Again, Huang Liang, blind their dog eyes!"


    "Disposable, the two front lights are scrapped." Huang Liang said coldly, "65600."


    "... don''t go too far..." although his mouth was tough, Ye Feng obediently transferred the money to Huangliang.


    "I didn''t realize that you were so serious about money before because we went out only a few times?" Ye Feng asked the latter after completing a nearly perfect turn around in Huangliang.


    "Hum." Huang Liang looked directly at the road ahead. From his dark sunglasses, Ye Feng could not observe any expression, but somehow, he felt that Huang Liang was in a good mood at this time


    "What about the two behind?" Ye Feng pointed to the two dodge vipers getting closer and closer. In terms of speed, Huang Liang''s Camaro was at a complete disadvantage.


    "35, 200." Huang Liang turned his head and stared at Ye Feng without expression.


    "I know, I''ll turn now!" Ye Feng reluctantly took out his mobile phone again.


    "Hum." Huang Liang pressed the orange button in the steering wheel again. After a huge hiss, an air cylinder stretched out from under the license plate behind the car, emitting a large amount of rich orange gas. The two dodge vipers that were chasing disappeared directly into the orange fog.


    Everything is out of order. Bright light and thick smoke. Ye Feng heard the loud sound of "dada dada" from behind, knowing that the two dodge vipers in the thick fog were shooting indiscriminately. They knew that Huang Liang and others were not far ahead, but Huang Liang had already driven "Jinna" from a narrow lane for barely passing back to the street along the river on the other side.


    Through the observation in the rear-view mirror, Ye Feng noticed that the scattered bullets not only did not envisage the correct direction, but even directly led to the scrapping of several other mini cars pursued. Suddenly, he heard the sound of bullets stop, and Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s time! Let you chase me! Kill each other!" Ye Feng cheered in the co pilot''s seat.


    But Ye Feng''s smile lasted only a few seconds, and then he couldn''t laugh. Two more dodge vipers came out of nowhere. Although the new pursuers are still some distance away from them, it is gradually pulling in.


    "How many of them?!" whispered Chris lenbrown, who had been trying not to scream.


    "Damn it, they''re endless, aren''t they?" Ye Feng said helplessly. "Isn''t Linda Wang afraid to make things big? It''s in the area near the center of Neil City, not in the desolate suburbs!"


    There is a bridge in front. It is a small-scale steel frame bridge. It spans a not very wide canal. A small sightseeing boat is driving on the calm water below. You can vaguely see the tourists holding SLR photos above.


    "Here you are." Huang Liang handed a tablet computer to Ye Feng next to him again.


    "What are you doing this time?" Ye Feng answered the tablet and unlocked the screen lock.


    "Control that bridge," Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Control the bridge? How to control it? Let it rise?" Ye Feng has noticed that the steel frame bridge can be raised from both sides, which may be designed to allow large ships to pass through.


    "Well, there''s a program in there. You know, according to the prompt, step by step invade into the backstage of the control bridge." Huang Liang stepped on the accelerator, but the enemy chasing behind him was getting closer and closer.


    "Well, OK, no problem. My computer is very smooth," Ye Feng began to point out on the tablet. As Huang Liang said, the above hacker program is very powerful, powerful and friendly in interactive design. Even if ye Feng only plays with computers and knows nothing about hacker technology, he still uses detailed auxiliary programs, Step by step invasion to the backstage of controlling the rise and fall of the bridge.


    "OK!" when Ye Feng input the instruction to raise the bridge, the background remote successful execution, Ye Feng couldn''t help cheering excitedly, "I did it! I did it!"


    "126000." the plain words of Huang Liang extinguished the cheers of Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to spray again?" Ye Feng transferred money to Ye Feng with a dark face. "Damn it, I have to tell little Avril what happened, and tell her how good I am to her, desperate to save her..."


    "Hold on." Huang Liang didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s broken thoughts. He started nitrogen injection again.


    When the two black camaros roared towards the rising bridge deck, Huangliang had squeezed out all the potential of "Jinna", and all Huangliang''s energy was on the rapidly rising bridge deck. "Jinna" rushed up the bridge deck. At this time, the bridge deck was inclined at an angle of 50 degrees. Just when Huangliang noticed that "Jinna" could not climb up again, he pressed the nitrogen injection button.


    A huge explosion sounded from the rear of the car. "Jinna" burst out a beast like roar again and pulled it up quickly. The whole body of "Jinna" was like a thrown javelin, straight into the air. In the exclamation of Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown, "Jinna" met the bridge deck here, jumped over the river of the canal, and finally landed on the other side of the steel frame bridge.


    Huangliang adjusts the front of the car to minimize the impact on the landing. When the four wheels completely landed, Ye Feng and Chris lenbrown were deeply moved by the extremely tough body of "Jinna". Huang Liang directly clenched the steering wheel, shifted gears and accelerated, driving "Jinna" away.


    "Aha!" Ye Feng cheered while observing the rear-view mirror. "Those two fools are ready to try flying cars in the air, but their technology is far worse than you. One plunges directly into the water and the other lands on the roof when landing. Hey, man, you TM are really excellent!"


    "Hum."


    Huang Liang snorted disdainfully, which means that he silently said: do you still need to evaluate whether Lao Tzu is excellent or not?


    "The time is just right," Ye Feng looked at the time on his mobile phone. "If we go directly to the airport, we still have 20 minutes to eat. You know, man, I don''t like plane meals."


    "Well, go to the airport." Huang Liang nodded.


    "Are you going to neon country?" Chris lenbrown asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, do it yourself. Personally, I suggest you don''t go out. You''d better find a safe place to hide in Neil city for a while. They can''t know the name of Huang Liang and me on the fake passport, but they undoubtedly know your name. Therefore, if you don''t have a fake passport that can confuse the fake with the real, you''d better not go to a crowded place." Ye Feng seldom gives good advice to other smelly men.


    "Oh... Ok..." even after a life and death speed, Chris lenbrown is still in a state of ignorance and can''t extricate himself for a long time

 Chapter 389

    "Kyoto... It''s really cold..."


    When he walked out of Kyoto International Airport, Ye Feng quickly wrapped his jacket around him. He regretted that he didn''t bring some thick clothes. Although the roads in Kyoto were not covered with snow, the cold winter wind blew on his face and hurt like a knife scraping meat, which made Ye Feng have a more intuitive experience: the cold in Kyoto is not like the calm cold in Xindu and Neil, It was extremely cold.


    "Hum." he glanced at Ye Feng in his warm yellow sorghum, and then waved to stop a taxi.


    "Can you still speak neon language?" sitting in the back seat of the car, looking at Huang Liang beside him and communicating with the taxi driver in fluent neon language, Ye Feng looked at his friends around him in surprise. He suddenly found that he knew almost nothing about Huang Liang, except that he was cold, stingy and haggard


    "I learned a little. I used to stay in this country for half a year because of my work." Huang Liang kept looking at the mobile phone screen and casually answered Ye Feng''s questions.


    "Oh, so..." Ye Feng leaned back on his seat and stopped asking, "man, I feel very uncomfortable now. I feel bad without my pistol and mountain knife."


    "You''d better get used to it quickly." Huang Liang put his cell phone back in his pocket and began to look at the night scene outside the window.


    Due to the late flight, it was already dark when Ye Feng and Huang Liang arrived in Kyoto. Not only were there few pedestrians on the way from the airport to Beijing, but even the street lights on both sides of the road looked dim.


    "Alas, it''s still too hasty, otherwise I might think of a way to get on the plane with my box of equipment." Ye Feng said regretfully.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible." Huang Liang looked very calm. There were no weapons and equipment. Although it increased the difficulty for the operation, it was not a necessity, "unless you want to be caught on the plane."


    "I am a person who lacks a sense of security. Only when I have the right guy in my hand can I stand tall and straight with confidence, and I don''t even bring my combat clothes. Forget it, you don''t understand this. You don''t know what fear is." Ye Feng runs into Huangliang.


    "I know, and I know the true face of fear better than everyone else." Huang Liang said in a flat tone, but this calm tone made Ye Feng completely unable to refute and could only accept it silently.


    "Well... Maybe you''re right." Ye Feng didn''t keep pestering on this issue. "Have you booked the hotel we''ll go to later?"


    "HMM." Huang Liang nodded.


    "Great, is it a single room or a double room? If it''s a double room, I''ll take a bath first -" before Ye Feng finished speaking, Huang Liang threw the word "single room" at Ye Feng and blocked the latter''s mouth.


    "Huang Liang, I paid for the air ticket. Do you see if the money for staying in the hotel --" Ye Feng didn''t really want these money. He was just a little miserable when he was run by Huang Liang at the previous speed of life and death, so he always wanted to seize every opportunity to disgust Huang Liang.


    "AA." Huang Liang said blandly.


    "Shit! Sorghum!" Ye Feng cursed, "keep your money to earn interest!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    There was nothing to say all the way. When the taxi reached a hotel, Huang Liang and Ye Feng went to the front desk of the hotel hall to check in with the only two suitcases. The room for two is in rooms 313 and 312 on the third floor of the hotel. After getting out of the elevator, Ye Feng angrily punched in the door of room 312 with his room card and pushed the door directly in. Huang Liang took a funny look at the door of room 312 and then opened his room.


    The next morning, Huang Liang with a thick coat knocked on Ye Feng''s door, gave Ye Feng five minutes to wash, and asked Ye Feng to put on the thick coat he brought. After that, Huang Liang led Ye Feng with sleepy eyes in the hotel cafeteria on the first floor. The two had a hot and rich meal. Then they got on an SUV rented by Huangliang and drove to "liangnai county" outside Kyoto.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..." with a few tears flowing out, Ye Feng, sitting on the co pilot, yawned greatly, "how did you do it?"


    "What?" asked Huang Liang, who was concentrating on driving.


    "I didn''t sleep before two o''clock yesterday morning, but I''m still energetic today. Well, this word is not accurate. It should be cold as before?" Ye Feng put two pieces of gum in his mouth, hoping that the fresh taste can make him more energetic.


    "How do you know I didn''t sleep at two o''clock yesterday morning?" Huang Liang asked.


    "Because I insisted until 2 a.m. until I went to sleep, you didn''t go back to room 313. What did you do all night yesterday?" Ye Feng''s expression suddenly became very ambiguous, which seemed to imply something to Huangliang.


    "Don''t think about it." Huang Liang knew what Ye Feng was suggesting.


    "Man, money can''t buy love, but syphilis." Ye Feng''s serious nonsense.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll take down the co pilot''s cabin and pile it on the stone pier beside the road." Huang Liang threatened Ye Feng with a plain tone.


    "Aren''t you going to that kind of place?" Ye Feng looked suspiciously at Huang Liang''s side face. Although the latter didn''t turn his head to look at him, Ye Feng still felt a strong killing intention, which filled the SUV.


    "No, I went to see my past friends last night and bought you a coat that won''t freeze to death. Now take it off immediately and give it back to me. Even if I throw it to the beggar on the side of the road, I won''t let you wear it!" Huang Liang stretched out a hand and was about to take off Ye Feng''s coat.


    "Hey, hey!!!" Ye Feng quickly asked Huang Liang to put his hand on the steering wheel. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to drive safely. Originally, the road of neon country is opposite to other places. The vehicles are all right-hand drive. Don''t die! Little Avril is waiting for us to save her!"


    "Hum! You''d better shut your mouth!" after yelling at Ye Feng, Huang Liang drove the car quietly again.


    "... what friend did you see last night?" Ye Feng''s mouth became restless after a pause of less than half a minute


    "Ye Feng!!!" Huang Liang turned his head and looked at Ye Feng fiercely. The latter smiled, made a gesture to pull the lock on his mouth, leaned against the seat, no longer spoke, but turned his head and looked at the quiet and bleak winter scenery outside the window.


    Ye Feng''s previous limited experience in neon country has led to his impression of neon country, which has remained in the night scene of the city. Between tall buildings, people seem to be worthless. It was the first time for Ye Feng to appreciate the scenery in the suburbs of neon country. The tranquility and spaciousness opposite to that in the city made Ye Feng feel relaxed and comfortable. He couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly and falling asleep again while browsing the scenery in the field.

 Chapter 390

    When Huang Liang noticed the slight snoring, he didn''t wake up Ye Feng. Instead, he lowered the temperature of the car air conditioner by one degree to make Ye Feng more comfortable. Huang Liang knew that although Ye Feng was still so dissolute and unruly on the surface, he was the one who blamed himself most for Ivy''s affairs, He had a panoramic view since he didn''t sleep at two o''clock yesterday morning.


    If ye Feng can have a good sleep and keep the carriage quiet, why not?


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hmm? Have you been there?" he felt someone pulling his arm. Ye Feng opened his eyes hazily and saw that Huang Liang had opened the co pilot''s door and was unfastening Ye Feng''s seat belt.


    "Not yet, but we''ll walk the rest of the way," Huang Liang said.


    "How long have I slept?" when he got out of the car, Ye Feng stretched himself. His body was still a little tired, but it was much better than before.


    "Half an hour. Let''s go. The factory is two kilometers away." Huang Liang walked ahead. Ye Feng wrapped his coat tightly and followed Huang Liang.


    Linda Wang''s software development park, which covers a large area, is located near the highway. The transportation is very convenient and the location is not very remote. Huangliang and Ye Feng walked for more than ten minutes and saw the huge factory buildings from a distance.


    After walking near the park, Ye Feng and Huang Liang were opposite the entrance of the park, across a road. They climbed on the cold ground and began to observe the situation of the opposite park with their binoculars.


    Although the distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters, through the high-power micro single barrel telescope in their hands, Ye Feng and Huang Liang can clearly observe everything on the road, from super standard weapons on guards to cheap sunglasses on car drivers'' faces.


    After more than an hour''s observation, leaf maple and sorghum have been lined up behind a row of bare trees on the roadside, hiding their body shape with shrubs without branches and leaves. After an hour of close contact with mother earth, Ye Feng thanked Huangliang from his heart for buying him this thick coat. Although the color and style are not up to the trend, it is really warm on his body, which is particularly important at this time.


    "For a software R & D company, are the transport vehicles coming one after another too often?" Ye Feng looked through the telescope and watched another car being inspected by the guards at the entrance of the gate. He asked Huang Liang in some confusion.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s really too frequent..." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Damn it, if you can give me a cup of hot coffee, I''m willing to offer 10000 yuan." Ye Feng complained. As his whole body touched the cold ground, Ye Feng felt that his body was stiff and didn''t listen to his orders.


    "Ten thousand dollars." Huang Liang took out a coffee pot from nowhere, especially the coffee pot was still steaming.


    "I''m kidding..." Ye Feng stared at Huang Liang silently. The latter took out a coffee cup and was pouring coffee into the cup. "You''ve really prepared enough..."


    "Be prepared." Huang Liang drank half a cup of steaming hot coffee under the envy, jealousy and hatred of Ye Feng.


    The park opposite Ye Feng and Huangliang is out of tune with the surrounding scenery. Most of these buildings are only three stories high, separated by an open distance, cold, scientific and accurate. This is the intuitive impression of the park to Ye Feng.


    The whole park is surrounded by a double-layer wall. The top of the outer wall is covered with barbed wire, creaking in the quiet air. Almost every 50 meters, there will be a watchtower, on which armed guards are standing on patrol.


    There are more than a dozen buildings in the wall, some of which are in regular geometric shape, while others are completely incomprehensible to the designer''s intention. "Hey, Huang Liang, look, it''s a piece of shit.", "shut up.", Huang Liang actually holds the same idea as Ye Feng about one of the dark yellow and strange buildings. Some people can be seen walking back and forth in a transparent building.


    It can be seen that these more than a dozen buildings include office area, residential area and leisure area, with all kinds of supporting facilities, which is a small closed world. Among them, the glass fiber reinforced plastic frame building with a very modern sense has attracted the attention of Ye Feng and Huang Liang. This building is the most prominent in the park. Obviously, if Linda Wang is now in this park, nine times out of ten, she is in this building full of artistic sense.


    Even without looking, Ye Feng bet that there must be a patrol team in the park, searching every corner of the park again and again, looking at the guns in the hands of these guards, Ye Feng once again felt heartfelt regret that neon country is a place where guns can be legally held.


    "Why can''t we, but they can take guns?" Ye Feng complained again.


    "You are a foreigner, they are locals." Huang Liang grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    "How can we get in? The inspection is more strict than the prison." Ye Feng frowned and said to Huang Liang. During the observation for more than an hour, Ye Feng and Huang Liang have been thinking about solutions.


    Through this one hour observation, Ye Feng and Huang Liang had an intuitive understanding of the cumbersome procedures of entering the park. When a car wants to enter the park, it must first stop on the road and wait at the corner. When the signal light instructs it to come forward for inspection, the driver can drive the car away from the road and park the car in front of the gate of the park.


    Two guards will come out of the guard room to carefully check the driver''s certificate and compare it with the data in the database. Only drivers who pass the inspection can drive into the park, but before that, two guards will check the vehicle to ensure that there are no other people on the vehicle.


    This is only a manual inspection. The high-definition camera at the entrance of the park, which can cover an all-round perspective, will thoroughly inspect the car up and down to prevent all possible situations from mixing into the park.


    In short, without a pass, it will be extremely difficult to enter Linda Wang''s Park.


    "Man, have you come up with a good idea? Five hundred yuan, can you give me a cup of coffee?" Ye Feng''s lips were purple with cold and his whole body was shaking.


    "Cash." Huang Liang stretched out his hand.


    "..." after handing over 500 yuan, Ye Feng drank the coffee that had actually cooled down. His psychological bitterness was better than that in his mouth.


    Has this always been the case? Ye Feng is going to call Cao Yan sometime to ask this question,


    "Let''s go." Huang Liang stood up and bent down to walk.


    "Where to?" Ye Feng hurriedly stood up, holding half a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Go to have lunch and we''ll take formal action in the afternoon." Huang Liang said faintly.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 391

    Truck driver is a romantic career, at least tosano thinks so in his heart.


    The man of nearly 40 years old loves his career from his heart. Driving a heavy truck on the beautiful highway every day can give him enough time to think and free himself from trivial and ordinary life.


    Although it is unfair to his wife and children, he does like to be alone. When he sits alone in the cockpit of the truck, he will be more relaxed and comfortable. He likes this kind of person, a car, a road and an end. It is simple, relaxed and comfortable, so that he can really feel it, As a middle-aged man, he still has his own personal space. In this, during this period of time, he can really be himself. He is a child, he is a tramp and doesn''t need any disguise.


    But this joy of freedom has recently disappeared, at least.


    Since working for the talk show queen, his journey has become boring. Every delivery has to go through layers of procedures. Hiroji Dongye doesn''t know what he delivers every day, but according to his life experience, goods that need such strict precautions are usually not good things.


    He doesn''t know what the luck is. In fact, he doesn''t care at all. From the first day of working for this software development company, he was acutely aware of a principle to protect himself and keep this highly paid job: don''t ask questions.


    Today is the third time to transport goods. He especially hates this short distance work. His favorite is long-distance transportation. He can drive his own car through a city with beautiful scenery, instead of looking at the same boring scene outside the window every day, which makes him tired of his daily work, but he has nothing to do, He was reluctant to part with the generous reward.


    "Damn it!" thinking, hiroji Dongye slammed on the brake. Because the two trucks he drove didn''t have much load, he reluctantly parked the front in front of the man blocking the middle of the road, which didn''t lead to an accident.


    "You want to die -" hiroji Toyono lowered the window and was about to yell.


    "Help my brother, help him!"


    Otano stuck his head out of the cockpit. Before he could finish the curse words, he noticed that the man who was almost hit by him was holding another man with his eyes closed in his arms and was walking towards otano. The man''s face is full of anxiety and helplessness. He is on the verge of collapse and seems to cry at any time.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with him?"


    Dongye Haoer didn''t think much. He opened the door of the truck cockpit and jumped out of the front of the truck. As an enthusiastic truck driver, when he meets people in need of help on the road, he won''t sit idly by.


    "Nothing. I''m just sorry for you. You''re a good man. I hope you won''t get hurt too much."


    The man directly threw his brother in his arms to Dongye Haoer. Under the helpless gaze of Dongye Haoer, the sick man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Dongye Haoer, saying a series of inexplicable words in the air.


    Tokano subconsciously opened his arms to catch the man, but under his shocked gaze, the man in the air turned a somersault directly and landed steadily in front of tokano. Then he saw the man''s arm flash in front of him. He lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    "Have you had enough?" Huang Liang walked behind Ye Feng and asked coldly. He was squatting on the ground to check Ye Feng, the unconscious truck driver.


    "He''s fine. He can sleep for more than ten hours at most." Ye Feng lifted the truck driver''s body and walked towards the SUV he and Huangliang drove. "It''s fun. I knew that the trick of" brother saving brother "would never be out of date."


    "It''s not necessary at all." Huang Liang climbed into the truck and pushed the vehicle to the side of the road.


    "Of course it''s necessary. Put it on quickly." when Huang Liang walked back to the SUV, Ye Feng had stripped off the clothes of the unconscious truck driver. Huang Liang took the clothes and changed them directly.


    "HMM... perfect." Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang''s dress at this time. He wore a plaid shirt, sleeveless down jacket, jeans, big leather boots, a certain baseball cap on his head, big sunglasses on his face, and a standard dress of a middle-aged truck driver, "perfectly integrated into the role of truck driver."


    "Damn it, I regret this plan..."


    Huang Liang''s face was gloomy and looked at Ye Feng in a black tight suit. At the thought of what happened in a while, Huang Liang felt a headache.


    "Man, I haven''t complained yet. What do you have to say?" Ye Feng walked towards the truck in high spirits. Huang Liang sighed and had to follow quickly.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    It''s just after 4:00 p.m., but the sky is gloomy. The night seems to have completely defeated the day and is dragging the latter down the sky to let the darkness cover this gloomy earth.


    The searchlights around the park have been lit, shining brightly on the factory park located in a remote place.


    Gates, walls and guards with guns can be clearly seen from a distance. Light brings both artificial light and dark shadow with light. The two kinds of light and darkness that accompany each other but oppose each other are intertwined in the factory, which not only brings warmth and peace to people, but also provides shelter for outsiders.


    A late truck is approaching the entrance of the park. The driver is a strong man wearing sunglasses. He exudes a chill, which makes it difficult to get close. When the indicator light at the door turned red, the driver stopped and waited to be checked.


    Due to his late arrival, the guard who came out for inspection had some words. He had been complaining that the driver should not make such a mistake. According to the timetable, he should deliver the goods 20 minutes ago. The driver didn''t explain anything. He silently handed over his certificate. It was a plastic card with his personal information and a photo on it.


    When the guard compared the information on the plastic card with the data stored on the terminal in his hand, another guard was checking the situation in the car. Compared with the guard who checked the vehicle, the guard who checked the truck driver was not so conscientious. He simply looked at whether the data were compared, He returned the certificate to the driver with most of his face in the shadow, and even didn''t let the latter take off his sunglasses.


    In the eyes of the foreign guard, the drivers hired locally from "liangnai county" all have the same faces. In fact, it is difficult for him to distinguish the differences in the faces of these people.

 Chapter 392

    Just when the truck driver and the guard were speechless, two guards were checking the truck body. One of them was lying on the ground to see if there were any abnormalities on the truck site. The other man was trying to stand on tiptoe and carefully check whether there were people other than the driver in the cockpit with the light of his flashlight, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Passed."


    After the inspection, several guards released the truck.


    The driver drove into the factory slowly, as if he was observing something. After a short search, the truck finally found an unloading area not far away. The driver immediately turned around and drove towards the dim factory building. There are more than a dozen vehicles parked there.


    The driver turned off the engine and walked out of the door awkwardly. After carefully jumping out of the cabin, he lingered for a while before locking the door. Then, without saying a word, the driver handed the car key to the man like the manager who came to collect the key, and got an A4 paper similar to a receipt, which recorded his workload and specific time node today.


    The driver left, but he didn''t go in the direction of the drivers'' dormitory, but silently moved in the opposite direction until he quickly walked into the shadow and disappeared. No one noticed the driver. Similarly, no one noticed a dark figure all over the body, which disappeared in the shadow at the same fast pace


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "But I''m frozen to death..." Ye Feng, who was wearing a thin black tights, was shivering all over by the cold wind in the evening. "Huang Liang, you have the most in mind. Is that why you let me dress like this and pretend to be the seat under your ass?"


    "Hum." the Huangliang beside Ye Feng didn''t speak, and gave a cold hum.


    Separated from the unloading area, Ye Feng and Huang Liang meet in the shadow of a building corner. Huang Liang dressed as a truck driver is very warm, but Ye Feng, who is extremely thin, shivers in the cold wind.


    Ye Feng obeyed Huang Liang''s plan and stuffed himself into the wide seat at the truck driving position, so he couldn''t wear too thick to avoid being seen. Therefore, Ye Feng had to endure not only the pain of being pressed by Huang Liang in the carriage (although Huang Liang was also very painful in this process), but also the cold night wind outside.


    "But your plan is quite successful, man. You really have a lot of fancy intestines in your stomach." Ye Feng patted Huang Liang on the shoulder, grabbed Huang Liang''s sleeveless down vest and wanted to win it.


    "Separate action." Huang Liang flicked Ye Feng''s hand and said coldly.


    "How can we get in touch? By cell phone? Is that too high-profile?" Ye Feng asked, staring longingly at the down vest on Huang Liang.


    "I can find you." Huang Liang turned and walked out of the shadow.


    "But I can''t find you! Damn it, this bastard." watching Huang Liang''s figure go farther and farther, Ye Feng whispered a curse.


    Because Huangliang has a complete camouflage, he can swagger under the lights of the park. As long as he doesn''t make obvious moves, Huangliang is almost no danger. But Ye Feng is different. He is dressed in black tights. Anyone who notices him will immediately regard him as a dangerous intruder. Ye Feng can only carefully avoid the sight of others and avoid exposing himself to the searchlight.


    Ye Feng looked around. He can sneak into the factory silently, but he doubts that his bad luck will not allow him to spend such a long distance safely. There is no doubt that the park is full of patrol guards and monitoring probes everywhere.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether Avril is really here. He only knows that the damned woman Linda Wang is in a building in this area. But her intuition told her that there must be something that Linda Wang attaches great importance to here. After all, this woman spent so much money to build such a huge software development park in the remote towns of neon country. If she burned her hands just because of too much money, Ye Feng would never accept such a reason. More importantly, she has invested so much in the implementation of a security system with an excessively high level of security. There must be something hidden.


    This shady thing is undoubtedly of great value, at least for Linda Wang himself. It can become a chip for Ye Feng to exchange Linda Wang for the kidnapped little Avril, so Ye Feng decided to take risks and make trouble in this dangerous park.


    Ye Feng groped through the factory and walked to the FRP frame building at the core. Whenever he heard any small sound, Ye Feng would immediately step down, hide in the shadow and hold his breath. Only when the surrounding environment is absolutely safe will he move on. It''s good for him to be cautious. After all, all Ye Feng''s talent points are death


    Ye Feng noticed the sound from the loudspeakers around him. He hid in the corner. When the broadcast finished in neon language, he continued to walk quietly towards the glass building with great visual impact.


    Ye Feng walked close to the side of the building next to him. Fortunately, the roads he walked were hidden in the huge shadow of the building, and no one had noticed his existence. At the end of the corridor, there is a fire ladder. The metal staircase spirals up. Ye Feng is just ready to observe the surrounding situation from a high altitude. When he climbs the fire ladder, he can clearly see the surrounding situation.


    In front of the glass building not far away, Linda Wang was coming out of an extended limousine. Ye Feng suddenly understood the content of the broadcast just now. There is no doubt that it is explaining the arrival of Linda Wang, the owner of the "isolated island".


    Ye Feng also saw another acquaintance, the winter soldier, damn Norman Lincoln. The latter is standing next to Linda Wang. While his employer is talking to his men, he is looking at the surrounding environment coldly. Ye Feng found that the winter soldier''s eyes suddenly strafed over. He quickly lowered his head and jumped down from the fire ladder. In order to avoid being found, Ye Feng quickly left the area. With his keen intuition for the winter soldiers, Ye Feng was also a little timid while swearing in a low voice.


    The last time I fought with the winter soldiers, I was with Huang Liang. They almost died together, and then they managed to defeat the winter soldiers. This time there was no sorghum beside him, and he was unarmed and unprepared. Ye Feng couldn''t mention the idea of fighting with the winter soldiers. He didn''t want to fall into the hands of the winter soldiers before saving little Avril.


    "Dry..." Ye Feng muttered in a low voice while running, "it''s really uncomfortable for TM to play at someone''s home..."

 Chapter 393

    Ye Feng waited until there was no sound around, and then came out of the shadow in the middle corner. He hid in the shadow of large blocks as much as possible, moved quickly but carefully, and walked around the safe route.


    Until this time, Ye Feng found that there was almost no guard near the FRP building, which was definitely a fatal mistake made by Linda Wang.


    In fact, because Linda Wang doesn''t think anyone can break through the layers of strict security, she doesn''t want to spread strict security around her residence in the core area of the park. On the one hand, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. On the other hand, she doesn''t like her private life. She is looked at by a large group of guards. After all, she is a woman and hates being stared at by men she doesn''t like.


    Due to Linda Wang''s negligence, Ye Feng didn''t find any cameras or anything, which surprised and pleased him, but he still thought there might be a trap waiting for him. After carefully moving forward for a few steps, Ye Feng''s courage gradually grew up.


    Maybe they didn''t dare to attract Linda Wang''s attention. The guards on the tower always looked outside the park and rarely looked at Linda Wang''s residence, which made Ye Feng''s action safer.


    Ye Fengwei followed Linda Wang into the FRP building. He tiptoed through the marble floor, the cat leaned over and walked cautiously without making any noise. Ye Feng really can''t appreciate the extremely simple decoration style in the house. This empty bar and seemingly deserted house is for him, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to live! Of course, in fact, no one will give Ye Feng such a delicate house, as cold and noble as a gray and white magic cube.


    Looking up, Ye Feng found that he could see the sky above his head. Although the sky is gray, you can''t see the stars at all. Ye Feng looked up at Linda Wang who was going up the second floor. The figure of the winter soldier was not beside her. I don''t know where she went.


    Ye Feng hid behind a white grand piano, let go of all his senses and explored the surrounding environment. Just as Linda Wang changed into a black-and-white plaid skirt and pushed the door out of the room on the second floor, the winter soldier with a big bellied man walked into the building from the door diagonally opposite Ye Feng. The two people stepped up to the second floor quickly, and did not seem to find Ye Feng, an uninvited guest.


    It''s him!


    Ye Feng knows this big bellied man. He is "gadfly", the senior agent of kosad in the mouth of the reporter.


    Ye Feng cautiously put out his head and looked at the three people who were talking in the reception area on the second floor.


    Linda Wang herself was sitting on a top cream sofa and drinking a glass of expensive wine. The bright red color on her lips, set off by the wine, showed a dazzling Queen''s temperament. Linda Wang is the center of the three people. She looks at the other two people. In fact, it is true. Winter soldiers and gadflies only work for Linda Wang.


    The winter warrior is wearing casual clothes, jeans and high collar shirt. He is sitting on the single sofa with his legs crossed. If his iconic silver tactical goggles were not still on his face, Ye Feng can hardly recognize that the handsome guy who looks like a fashionable male model is the winter warrior he hates to the bone.


    This bastard, he broke into little Avril''s life again and again, and then brutally destroyed it. MD, I''ll find a chance to kill you this time, Norman Lincoln!


    Ye Feng secretly swore in his heart that he must kill the winter soldiers and never suffer from the future.


    "Gadfly" looks a little old. He has a sparse gray hair on his scalp. He has a very ordinary face. It is the kind of appearance you will forget when you look at it. This kind of person is born to be an agent.


    An excellent agent, how not to let people remember your existence, this is related to whether intelligence can be stolen and whether his own security is guaranteed. An agent who everyone knows is certainly not a good agent. In most cases, it will only be a dead agent


    "Gadfly" dressed in a gray suit and tie, hanging loosely around his neck, looks like a low-level bank clerk or an insurance salesman with poor performance. He wore a pair of thick old-fashioned frame eyes and looked like a huge toad.


    Ye Feng can see from his eyes that he has been observing the surrounding environment that he is actually very nervous and uneasy. In fact, it can also be understood that living in the same room with one of the world''s most evil women - Linda Wang, and one of the world''s most cruel killers - winter soldiers, as long as he is a normal person who has not lost his mind, he will feel nervous and uneasy, even if "gadfly" is a senior agent of a well-known intelligence agency, He could not escape from the suffocating aura of the other two.


    Linda Wang opened her mouth and said to gadfly, "I would like to express my sincere thanks for your help. Mr gadfly, without you, the Eden Project would not go so smoothly."


    "Eden Project"? What kind of stupid evil plan is this? Controlling apple prices in the global market? Ye Feng didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ms. Wang, just call me Alonso." "gadfly" has a strange accent. "Don''t thank me, Ms. Wang. I''m glad to help you."


    "No, if you didn''t share kosad''s data with me unreservedly, the progress of the" Eden plan "would be delayed all the time. It really needs too much human and material resources to make a weapon that can meet the requirements of the plan from scratch. But with your help, our plan is progressing very fast. Norman, it has only been three years, hasn''t it?" Linda Wang said.


    "Yes, ma''am," replied the winter soldier without expression.


    "Gadfly" is not an outsider, Norman. You don''t have to stretch your face. Are you afraid that too many smiles will show wrinkles? "


    Linda Wang casually joked about the winter soldier. Although the latter didn''t have any expression on his face, Ye Feng noticed the winter soldier''s body, subconsciously leaned back and held his arms in front of his chest, which was the body''s message of resistance.


    Shit... No... these two? I''ll go... It''s really hard for the winter warrior. I''m going to sympathize with him


    Ye Feng made up the bad things between Linda Wang and the winter soldier in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, how could the winter soldier stay with Linda Wang for at least three years. Unless a killer is crazy, how can he be willing to be a bodyguard for a person for many years, and he is still a top killer like a winter warrior.


    Shit, these two people are definitely fishy

 Chapter 394

    "Ms. Wang, I have completed my mission. I have given you what you want from me. Can you give me the reward that belongs to me? The" Eden plan "has entered the implementation stage. It''s time for me to taste the fruits of victory." "gadfly" Alonso tried to keep his tone modest, but looked directly into Linda Wang''s eyes, Or let the Gadfly sweat all over his body, and his legs began to shake unconsciously.


    "Yes, yes, I still remember our previous agreement. I still remember paying 500000 first and paying you another 5 million now, but --" Linda Wang sipped the wine in the glass and tasted all the flavors carefully, "I still have a little worry in my heart."


    Ye Feng''s legs are numb at this time. He gently stretches his legs to relax the muscles on his thighs.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I provide you." "gadfly" keeps sweating. Ye Feng is a little curious. How does a person with such developed sweat glands spend the hot summer?


    "I''m not questioning the data and information you provided me. I''m questioning that you have a problem," Mr. Gadfly. "Linda Wang''s eyes looked straight at the Gadfly with a serious and indifferent expression." you''re not as reliable as I thought. When you last met me in Kyoto, you were followed. "


    "It''s impossible." Gadfly''s heart suddenly sank. He had a hunch that he would be more or less bad today.


    "An Atlanta reporter discovered your gambling hobby. He and a writer who worked for me followed you to the restaurant where I ate with you." Linda Wang raised her hand to stop the Gadfly and explained, "I have dealt with the writer. It''s a pity that the reporter is still alive. You let me and my" Eden plan " In danger, you let me down on you, Alonso, really disappointed. I don''t know if I can trust you now. "


    "Please listen to me, Ms. Wang," gadfly "Alonso said anxiously," I really didn''t know there would be such negligence. There is a transaction between us. I have been dutifully helping your technicians overcome difficulties. I have brought data and information without me, "Eden plan" It can''t go so smoothly, Ms. Wang. You can''t completely deny my contribution to you because of a small negligence! "


    "Small negligence?" Linda Wang sneered. "You define it as a small negligence," gadfly ", don''t make me think you are childish."


    "No, Linda Wang, no!" cried the Gadfly excitedly. "I finished my work. You owe me five million. That damn reporter and writer have nothing to do with me. I just want the money that should belong to me!"


    "You are really cheap," said Linda Wang coldly.


    "What?" "gadfly" stared at Linda Wang in confusion


    "I said your life was really cheap. It was only worth five million. For this little money, you sold your country." Linda Wang showed a cruel smile on her face.


    "I''m not a traitor!" growled the Gadfly. "I need money, that''s all. I didn''t betray kosad, I didn''t betray my country! That''s not the point we''re talking about. Give me the money you owe me, and then I''ll go out from here, and all our relations will be over!"


    "Of course I''ll give you the money, just in ghost money." Linda Wang smiled like a cannibal flower in full bloom. "Dear Norman, send Mr. gadfly on the road."


    "What? What are you doing? Damn it! Don''t come here, what are you doing? Ah ah!!! Don''t come here, er, ER!!! Let go of me, let go of me... Er, er..."


    The struggle of "gadfly" was completely useless. When he was strangled by Norman in his seat, ye Fengqiang, hiding behind the piano on the first floor, restrained his inner shock.


    "Thank you, dear. I hate to see blood. It will stain my eyes," Linda Wang calmly looked at the Gadfly''s dead body. "Leave him here. Someone will come and remove him and the sofa. This carpet has to be changed. I hate to be stained with dead things."


    "Yes, madam." the winter soldier was as cold as a robot.


    "Hey, winter baby ~" Linda Wang suddenly became whiny.


    Winter baby?!!!!


    Ye Feng''s old blood was blocked in his throat and almost spewed out of his mouth. He covered his mouth that almost made a sound, and Ye Feng howled wildly in his heart.


    Winter baby, winter baby?! This is certainly not a description of winter soldiers. Norma Lincoln will still have a face. He won''t respond to such a name. After all, he is a legend in the killer world. He¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t call me that, sister Lin..." there was a trace of shyness and teasing in the tone of the winter warrior.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Shit!!! What happened to the world?! Winter baby, sister Lin?! Is this the name used to describe you two evil spirits? Don''t make a fool of men and women!!! Sister Lin? Linda Wang''s grade can be your ancestor?! Norman Lincoln, what have you been through? Have you been blinded by lard?!


    Ye Feng was deeply influenced by the private conversation between Linda Wang and the soldiers in winter. Lei''s skin was burnt and tender. The harvest tonight really broke Ye Feng''s three views into slag. What''s this with?


    "Winter baby, it''s been two days. We haven''t been together." Linda king used sweet to get the sound of diabetes and spoiled the winter warriors.


    "Really?" the winter soldier''s cheeks were red and nailed to the carpet like a wooden stake.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Shit!!! Only two days! Sister Wang, it''s only two days. Are you so impatient? Aren''t you afraid to go to big iron stick hospital? The corpse of that bastard "gadfly" is lying on the sofa on your left hand side. Can''t you ask someone to carry him out first and then think about what to do? Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! What do I eavesdrop on? I''m not a pervert who listens to the wall!!!


    At this time, ye Fengdu TM is going crazy


    Seeing that he is about to change from action suspense film to love action film, Ye Feng has sprouted his retreat at this time. He can''t stay for a second.


    Look at Linda Wang''s posture. This night, she was busy living until dawn. She didn''t discuss the "Eden plan" with the winter soldiers at all. Instead, she wanted to jump on the warm water bed with the winter soldiers, become a pair of unrestrained Adam and Eve, and play the harmonious movement of life.


    The salary of winter soldiers must be not low. They are busy outside the house during the day and in the house at night. Without a good iron physique, ordinary people can''t survive


    Ye Feng thinks wildly in his mind

 Chapter 395

    Damn it, I have to get out of here right now


    Watching Linda Wang and the winter warrior embrace each other and enter the bedroom, Ye Feng listened for a while. As the sound insulation effect of the bedroom was very good, Ye Feng didn''t hear anything. He squatted in place for a few minutes. After confirming that the building was absolutely quiet, Ye Feng turned around and was ready to leave here.


    ¡°£È£é¡£¡±


    When Ye Feng turned around and looked at Linda Wang and the Winter Soldier behind him in shock, Ye Feng tried to resist the impulse to scream and looked awkwardly at the winter soldier who greeted him. For this situation, Ye Feng smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t know what to say or do. He couldn''t say, "Hey, it''s a pity that he didn''t see the scene after you entered the house!"


    "Er... How long have you been standing?" Ye Feng asked seriously. At the same time, he stood up from the ground as if nothing had happened and stretched out his stiff legs. Ye Feng''s brain was running at high speed.


    "There''s no harm in installing an elevator in the bedroom, little guy. What are you doing here?" Linda Wang, holding the arm of the winter soldier, smiled at Ye Feng. Her eyes full of the temptation of desire swept around Ye Feng without concealment.


    "I... i... I''m here to carry the body, Miss Wang. I''m going to move the body now. Don''t care about me. I''m just a worker." Ye Feng was about to pass by the Winter Soldier while he was playing ha ha.


    "Do you think we are fools? Death." the winter soldier took Ye Feng''s arm and pushed the latter back.


    The expression on the winter warrior''s face was very complex. When he entered Linda Wang''s bedroom and found that there was a person behind the piano on the first floor through the monitoring picture in the bedroom, the winter warrior was seen because of the picture of him flirting with Linda Wang just now. While he was angry, a sense of shame made him almost lose his mind. But when he recognized that the damn eavesdropper was the God of death he had dealt with before, he suddenly regained his mind. He had been waiting for this day for too long. It was time to calculate the general ledger between him and the God of death.


    Shit... I forgot that he saw my face when I fought with the goods of winter soldiers... Ye Feng sighed in his heart. He knew he was in trouble this time.


    "Why did you come to my place?" Linda Wang Rao looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "Take a walk. I''m an unlucky man who can''t list rich women like me. My usual pastime is wandering around. I don''t know how to go today. I wandered into your big house. I''m disrespectful. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day." Ye Feng was about to leave, but was blocked by the winter soldiers.


    "I know what you''re doing, that little girl, is her name Avril?" the winter soldier said to Ye Feng with a grim smile.


    "Don''t defile the name with your dog''s mouth." Ye Feng stared at the winter soldier without expression.


    "Do you know who let me leave the little girl''s life when I was going to let the little girl die in a car accident? That''s him." Linda Wang pointed to the Winter Soldier next to me.


    "Yo? You can also do personnel work? Are you trying to remember the bank account information in Avril''s mind? Norman, you really don''t know how to let go." Ye Feng vaguely guessed that it was because of the winter soldiers. He originally wanted to directly kill little Avril and Linda Wang. Finally, he changed his attention and kidnapped little Avril.


    "That''s not a small amount," said the winter soldier.


    "Where is she?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Still alive. Of course, when she has no use for me, I can''t guarantee the safety of the little girl. You know, there are many people in the world who are very interested in beautiful little girls like little Avril. I happen to know several such big people." Linda Wang showed a cruel smile and enjoyed the anger on Ye Feng''s face.


    "You won''t succeed, I swear." Ye Feng whispered coldly.


    "You''d better care about yourself first." Linda Wang reached out and patted Ye Feng''s face.


    "Mrs. sister-in-law is really beautiful," said Ye Feng. Instead, he relaxed. He smiled and joked to the winter soldier, "how did you get to know Mrs. sister-in-law? Can you tell me the way? I also want to go with a beautiful rich woman. I can struggle less for 20 years in my life."


    "You!" the Winter Soldier shouted angrily.


    "What are you, sister-in-law? Look at Norman. His temper is still so smelly. I envy him and compliment him. In you two, I see the greatness of love. The age gap is not a real problem at all. How much is the difference between you? Thirty? Or thirty-five? I think Norman has passed his thirties." Ye Feng''s words are extremely ironic, and roundly satirize Linda Wang''s age.


    "Ha ha," even if she is as calm as Linda Wang, she can''t help but be angry with Ye Feng to keep her elegant smile, "you will die in your mouth."


    "Sister-in-law, I often hear this sentence, just like another common saying I often hear: dumplings are better than delicious, and sister-in-law is better than fun." Ye Feng sat relaxed on the grand piano, as if he were the master here, not a captured intruder.


    "You!" the soldier shivered with anger in the winter.


    "What are you? You can''t even talk when you''re a little white face? Sister-in-law, look at you. You''ve made Norman an idiot. Don''t exercise at night and pay attention to moderation." Ye Feng, a man of style, persuaded Linda Wang.


    "You want to die!" the wrist of the cold winter soldier flashed, and the sleeve sword hidden in the cuff came out of the hole like a poisonous snake.


    "Dear -" Linda Wang stopped the winter soldier.


    "Isn''t it winter baby?" Ye Feng said sarcastically to Linda Wang, who stopped the winter soldier.


    "Sister Lin, Ms. Wang," the Winter Soldier almost said, "don''t stop me. I''ll tear this bastard''s mouth."


    "You can''t make him cheap."


    Linda Wang whispered in the winter soldier''s ear. Because the winter soldier''s sharp sleeve sword was against Ye Feng''s neck, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to look at the dog men and women in front of him and chew their ears.


    "...,..." the Winter Soldier nodded and kissed Linda Wang on the cheek as if there were no one else, but it disgusted Ye Feng. "Ms. Wang, just follow your way and I''ll listen to you."


    "Oh, the little white face is really strict with his wife. Do you think your lover is your mother? It''s really multifunctional and correct." Ye Feng disgusted the winter warrior maliciously.


    "Let you talk nonsense!" the Winter Soldier waved his fist and punched Ye Feng in the face. The latter''s nose immediately spewed blood.

 Chapter 396

    "Don''t be rude. I hate blood," Linda Wang frowned. "God of death, it''s the first and last time to meet. Nice to meet you. I like your handsome face."


    "But I don''t like your withered chest, aunt." Ye Feng let his nose bleed into a river. He was forced to move forward by the winter soldier with his sleeve sword against his throat.


    Ye Feng noticed that his destination was a small room in the corner of the first floor. After being pushed into the room, Ye Feng thought he would see all kinds of torture instruments, but there was nothing in the room except an interior and exterior. The shape of the interior was like a huge glass bottle with curved walls and glass doors, It''s like a finished milk bottle.


    "Go in." the Winter Soldier kicked Ye Feng fiercely and kicked him in.


    The door must be equipped with some kind of sensor, because when Ye Feng pours on it, it slides open automatically. When Ye Feng pours on the empty inner room, the transparent glass door closes tightly again.


    "Hey, a Norman is not enough. Are you going to raise me too?" Ye Feng was afraid of hitting the glass, but the touch came from his palm. Ye Feng knew it was bulletproof glass and could not break it with his strength.


    "If you were mute, I might like you better. Unfortunately, you''re not. You''re a disgusting little bastard." Linda Wang kissed Ye Feng''s mouth and left a red lipstick on the glass cover.


    "Honey, let''s continue what we''ve been disturbed." Linda Wang took the arm of the winter soldier and walked out of the house.


    "Old lady! I wish you a happy death in bed. I know Norman has this strength." Ye Feng cursed with evil taste.


    "Oh, sorry, little guy, I forgot one thing." Linda Wang went to the door and pressed a button in front of Ye Feng. Suddenly, bright red liquid began to drip from the ceiling above Ye Feng''s head.


    "I hope you enjoy the last few minutes of your life, honey. These are the best wines in the world you can''t taste in your life. Goodbye." Linda Wang twisted her ass and left the room with the winter soldiers.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    More red wine began to pour down from the top of the head. At first, Ye Feng couldn''t understand what life had happened, but he really felt that he was in an empty red wine bottle. Except for the upper bottle mouth, the whole bottle was sealed. Red wine began to pour madly from the mouth of the bottle and soon merged into a waterfall from the stream. In a short period of more than ten seconds, Ye Feng''s ankles have been submerged by red wine, and the crimson liquid is still pouring into the river.


    Ye Feng knew that he was about to die. He jumped on the glass wall from the red wine under the rain. All his bodies were pasted on the glass and shouted for help, "Damn it! Help me! Let me out, MD, let me out!"


    Ye Feng also knows that his current actions are useless. The only two people in this building are exploring the secrets and happiness between mankind upstairs. No one will hear his cry for help, and no one will come to save him. Waiting for him will be drowned by old red wine until he suffocates. His body will be soaked in alcohol until it decays completely


    As the winter warrior and Linda Wang knew his true identity, Ye Feng only had one thought: his self-healing gene must not revive himself. If you wake up again and again and drown in alcohol in despair again and again, ye Fengning can not suffer this crime!


    Damn it, Avril, this time, I failed to live up to your expectations. I know you must still believe that I came back to save you, but I''m sorry, honey, I let you down again


    As the crimson liquid has flooded into Ye Feng''s throat during Ye Feng''s struggle, he has been unable to breathe freely. With the rise of red wine, Ye Feng''s nose has disappeared. Ye Feng finally began to think in despair. His consciousness began to be chaotic and broken, and pungent alcohol poured into his nose, making Ye Feng cough constantly, This led to more liquid pouring into Ye Feng''s throat, making his life worse than death.


    MD... Is that all


    "Shit! My clothes!"


    Ye Feng vaguely felt that another person appeared suddenly beside him. He vaguely heard a word, but before he could figure out what was happening around him, he completely fainted. Generally, it was because of lack of oxygen and his inability to drink


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Cough... Cough..." Ye Feng coughed violently. The last juice in his stomach vomited out. Ye Feng opened his eyes in pain and looked at where he was.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Feng found himself lying in the back seat of the SUV rented by Huangliang. A red man sitting in the co pilot''s position was turning back and talking to him.


    "Shit, I''m still dead," Ye Feng lay back and closed his eyes. "His grandmother''s Lipstick in hell has become essence and can speak."


    "Huang Liang, this is your friend? The quality is as low as you." the man described by Ye Feng as "lipstick essence" complained to Huang Liang driving angrily.


    "Come on, you''re not dead. Lucifer saved you. We''re on our way back to Kyoto."


    Huang Liang secretly wrote down the name "lipstick essence". He planned to call his old friend "red devil" Lucifer in the future


    "How could it be? I was stuffed into a wine bottle? How did you save me? By the way, thank you for saving my life. My name is death, and my friends call me Ye Feng." Ye Feng''s head hurts like a crack, but fortunately he can still think.


    "I know you, Huang Liang just told me about you. You are really unmatched in death." Lucifer sincerely praised. In the face of this compliment, Ye Feng didn''t know whether to be happy or embarrassed.


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng had to laugh.


    "You may not be familiar with the name of Lucifer." red devil "you must know, Ye Feng, that''s Uncle Ben." Lucifer said firmly, and he was very confident in his popularity.


    "You are the red devil? No wonder you can save me. No, aren''t you dead?" Ye Feng said suddenly, and then looked surprised. If the red Bulaji is a famous "red devil", then everything makes sense.


    The name red devil represents a legend. What he is most praised is his unique ability of "instant movement". It''s not a false blink that can''t be detected by the naked eye. The ability of the red devil is a real "instantaneous movement".


    To be exact, the red devil can jump in space.

 Chapter 397

    Lucifer, the "red devil", first realized that he could jump in space when he was six years old. At that time, he was begging in the street. He was helpless since childhood. Due to his strange appearance and unusual red skin, Lucifer was regarded as an alien since childhood. Even he thought he might not be an earthman, but an orphan left by aliens on the earth.


    It was on a Christmas afternoon, Lucifer, who had been hungry for several days. Because of his appearance similar to the devil in hell, he didn''t beg for anything and had no food near Christmas. When he was hungry, he could only contain a handful of snow picked up by the roadside. Outside a decorated warm and happy bakery, across the window, the young Lucifer pasted his forehead on the glass, stared at the delicious bread and cakes with eager eyes, and swallowed the saliva in his mouth. He knew that the owner of the bakery would not let such a dirty child stay too long, even if he just looked through the window.


    Suddenly, there was a blur in front of Lucifer. Lucifer found himself on the other side of the window. The scene changed. He was in the warm bakery, in front of the Christmas tree full of colored balls. While surprised, Xiao Xifa noticed that no one found him suddenly in bakery because of the cover of the huge Christmas tree in front of the him. Unable to help himself from an empty stomach, Xiao Xifa picked up a piece of bread in the nearby cabinet and wolfed it down. Although Lucifer, who finally enjoyed himself, was found and kicked out by the big belly owner in the bakery, Lucifer knew from that moment that he was really different.


    For the first time, the young Lucifer began to consciously train himself to control this magical ability. This process is long and dangerous. After repeated failures and practice, Lucifer gradually mastered this magical ability. He found that the longest distance he could jump in space, the straight-line distance was no more than one kilometer, and he could only jump in space to the place where his eyes could reach. If Lucifer has a door in front of him, but he hasn''t gone in and doesn''t know the environment inside. Even if he is less than ten centimeters apart, he still can''t jump in space. Lucifer couldn''t understand this. In the end, he could only attribute it to psychological effect. The biological subconscious was an uncontrollable fear of unknown existence. Jumping into a strange space without seeing it with his own eyes was not that his ability could not do it, but that his mind could not overcome it.


    Although Lucifer''s space jumping ability is limited in one way or another, if this ability is used well, it is undoubtedly an extremely adverse existence.


    When Lucifer was fifteen, he began to make a lot of money on his own for the first time. He became famous by stealing a priceless sapphire necklace. Lucifer easily got this priceless jewelry in the underground vault of an international bank guarded by layers, exchanging huge wealth and global wanted for himself. At the same time, he also showed the world the power of this red freak who claims to be the "red devil".


    Since then, all forces have come to Lucifer to borrow his power. Lucifer adheres to the principle of only taking on one task a year. Through a situation similar to auction, the one with the highest price wins, making his name more legendary and accumulating more wealth. At the same time, he also knows many secrets he didn''t want to know.


    Many times, knowing too much may not be a good thing. Lucifer knows this very well. I don''t know when to start, escape has become the largest part of his life. With the increase of completing tasks, Lucifer has more and more enemies. People who have bad intentions for him have sprung up one after another. Even those who can''t hit him with eight sticks covet his special ability and began to track his whereabouts. Lucifer hated the life of running around like this. He didn''t want to live like this again. He was terrified all day. Lucifer knew clearly that if he went on like this, his ability would eventually bring him destruction. Due to the convenience of space jumping, Lucifer has few other skills. His fighting ability is very general, and even can''t catch up with ordinary people. After all, Lucifer is short and thin. Although he can escape the pursuit of others without danger every time, there will always be an accident. Lucifer knows very well that he will always run into a dead end. He can''t run around like this. He wants to break the game.


    Lucifer''s method of breaking the game is very old-fashioned: forging the illusion of death. In order to achieve his goal, Lucifer contacted Huangliang, which was called the "executor" at that time.


    Through negotiation, the two finally reached a deal. After Lucifer successfully retired, if Huang Liang needs his help, he must go all out to help.


    Then Lucifer''s fake death plan began to be implemented. As Ye Feng and others know, someone paid Huang Liang to kill the "red devil" Lucifer. After a series of clashes, Huang Liang brought back Lucifer''s head and completed the task. For a long time after that, Lucifer completely disappeared and disappeared. The fact that Lucifer had "died" was gradually accepted by people.


    Lucifer got the comfortable life he wanted, and Huangliang got a strong backup. After several dangerous moments, it was the appearance of the red devil that brought the sorghum back from the edge of life and death. Once and again, Huang Liang and Lucifer became good friends in the process of getting along.


    Before coming to neon country this time, Huang Liang remembered that Lucifer was hiding in neon country recently. He left Ye Feng behind the hotel and made contact with Lucifer in Kyoto. While going to the bar to catch up with the past, he invited Lucifer to keep up with himself and Ye Feng secretly. If there is any emergency, let Lucifer ensure the safety of himself and Ye Feng. It turned out that Huang Liang saved Ye Feng again.


    "It''s really dangerous this time..." Ye Feng listened to the narration of Huang Liang and Lucifer and thanked Lucifer again and again. "Brother, I don''t want to say much about my gratitude. My brothers will often communicate with each other in the future. If you have anything to do, you can get there by phone."


    "He doesn''t have the unbearable name you describe, Ye Feng. You don''t know how Liang Zi described you to me." Lucifer turned his head and said to Ye Feng funny.


    "Liang Zi? That''s a bit interesting." Ye Feng patted Huang Liang on the shoulder, "Liangzi, you''re still a man. Why do you speak ill of people behind your back? Forget it. My adult has a lot of people. I''ll forgive you this time. I really can''t see it. You poker face who can''t make three farts with one foot. You have friends all over the world. You know not only me, but also the red devil? Powerful."


    "Go away, it''s just an accident to know you." Huang Liang said with a cold face.

 Chapter 398

    "Do you want a face?" Huang Liang flicked Ye Feng''s hand on his shoulder in disgust.


    "This boy is easy to be shy. Forget it, ignore him," Ye Feng turned to the red devil and said, "Hey, Lucifer, have you been in Kyoto for some days?"


    "Well, two or three months." Lucifer nodded.


    "You know where the girl is - shit!" Ye Feng scolded angrily and looked up at the direction of Huangliang. The latter held a metal square thin box in his hand, which hit Ye Feng''s skull hard.


    "Why did you hit me? What is this?" Ye Feng opened the thing in Huang Liang''s hand and put a flash memory in it.


    "Are you still free to find a girl? Take this. I don''t know what it is, but from the security forces, it should be something secretly developed by Linda Wang, maybe --" Huang Liang said.


    "Eden plan!" Ye Feng suddenly remembered the action code he heard from Linda Wang''s conversation. "This thing should be related to Eden plan."


    "Maybe. Anyway, in that park, the security force around this thing is the tightest, so I managed to take it out." Lu said flatly.


    "By the way, how did you find me?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered this question.


    "Huang Liang told me. He put a locator on you. Don''t you know?" Lucifer pointed to Huang Liang, "I wanted to take you to a safe place. I didn''t know you had been exposed until I saw you almost drowned by red wine. Fortunately, Huangliang has been transferred safely. Otherwise, I can''t take you two to blink at one breath."


    "You can only take one person at a time?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Well, if you are a particularly strong man, you can only cut it in two and transport half at a time." Lucifer said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "... all right."


    There was nothing to say all the way. Huang Liang drove the car, left Ye Feng in the boarding Hotel, and went out with the red devil again. Ye Feng could not lift any strength because he was almost drowned by red wine. When he returned to the room alone, almost as soon as he stuck to the bed sheet, Ye Feng fainted, and fell asleep at noon the next day.


    Ye Feng, who woke up at about 12 noon, simply washed and changed into civilian clothes, and walked out of the room. First, he knocked on the Huangliang room and found that there was no one in the room. Ye Feng simply walked alone to the restaurant in the hotel and had a delicious meal.


    After eating dessert, Ye Feng, who was bored, suddenly received a phone call from Huang Liang and asked him to hurry back to his room to pack up and set off for home immediately.


    Ye Feng hurried back to his room and found that Huang Liang had packed his bags. He stood at the door of the room and stared at him. Ye Feng packed his bags in a few minutes and returned his room card with Huang Liang. After walking out of the hotel, Ye Feng got on Huang Liang''s SUV, which took a breath and asked Huang Liang, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Linda Wang''s people have found Jingdu. Before their people infiltrate the airport, we have to leave neon country." Huang Liang starts the car and drives towards the airport.


    "I haven''t said goodbye to the red devil yet." Ye Feng said regretfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Did you see the assassin alliance forum today?" Huang Liang suddenly asked.


    "No. I''ll go up and have a look." Ye Feng immediately took out his mobile phone and boarded the website of the assassin alliance forum. A top post attracted Ye Feng''s attention. The reason is very simple. This is a letter to Ye Feng himself.


    Dear Mr. death, how do you do


    If you want that young girl to come back to you intact, please give me back what you stole from me. Although I don''t know how you stole it from me, it''s chilling that you gave me such a good return after I entertained you with so many precious wines. I know you have the ability to contact me within three days If you can''t get what belongs to me, get ready for the funeral.


    £Ð£Ó


    I''m not a patient person, so you''d better not let me wait too long.


    Mysterious lady who loves you


    "Damn..." Ye Feng murmured, "Linda Wang is really willing to spend money to put a post on the forum of Assassin alliance, at least tens of millions..."


    "This thing is very important to him," Huang Liang glanced at the silver flash memory held by Ye Feng. "She has fallen into madness."


    "Although this can be a bargaining chip for little Avril," Ye Feng said coldly, "I think in the end, it will only be us."


    "..." Huang Liang didn''t speak.


    "Little Avril is too important to me. The winter soldier knows this. He will force me to give up resistance by hurting little Avril without hesitation, MD, this beast..." Ye Feng tightly clenched the silver flash memory in his hand.


    ¡°£Å£ø£ô£ò£å£í£å £÷£á£ù£ó £á£ò£å £â£á£ã£ë £á£ç£á£é£î£ª£ª£Å£ø£ô£ò£å£í£å £ð£ì£á£ã£å£ó £É £ä£é£ä£î£§£ô £ë£î£ï£÷£ª£ª£É £â£ò£ï£ë£å £å£ö£å£ò£ù£ô£è£é£î£ç £î£å£÷ £á£ç£á£é£î£ª£ª£Å£ö£å£ò£ù£ô£è£é£î£ç £ô£è£á£ô £É£§£ä £ï£÷£î£å£ä¡±


    "Hello?" Ye Feng answered the phone and asked in a bad tone, "who?"


    "It''s me, maple, gentle and weak." Xu wenweak''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Fat man? What''s the matter?" Ye Feng tried to cheer up.


    "Did you read the post on the forum?" Xu wenweak asked carefully.


    "Well, just finished reading it," said Ye Feng coldly.


    "Well, what are your plans?" Xu wenweak then asked.


    "I don''t know yet. I''m a little confused now." Ye Feng told the truth.


    "Actually, I have a plan here. To be exact, I didn''t think of it -"


    "Plan, the plan to rescue Avril?" Ye Feng immediately came to the spirit.


    "Well, it can wipe out Linda Wang and her forces in one fell swoop," Xu wenweak said to Ye Feng.


    "True or false?" Ye Feng asked excitedly.


    "Listen to me carefully..."


    In the next five minutes, Ye Feng''s mood rose all the way from the bottom of the valley and regained his confidence. If the plan can be implemented smoothly, Ye Feng knows that he can not only save Avril, but also send Linda Wang to hell!


    "Yes, who came up with this plan? It won''t be you. You''re not so creative." Ye Feng asked Xu wenweak curiously.


    "Who else can it be? Ye Feng, think about it. Except -"


    "Is it her?!" Ye Feng thought for a moment and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s her. Maple, we''re all old."

 Chapter 399

    After flying back to Atlanta from neon country, Ye Feng made contact with Linda Wang while preparing the plan.


    Finding Linda Wang''s contact information is very simple. Ye Feng just sent her a private letter on the online Linda Wang''s social platform. The latter directly asked him to bring things to Los Angeles to find her. Linda Wang said in her private letter that she would wait for Ye Feng in Los Angeles villa.


    Linda Wang ignored Ye Feng''s question about Avril. While Ye Feng was helpless, she immediately called others and rushed to Luo Shengdu.


    After all, he has lived in luoshengdu for some years, which is also the home of Ye Feng, but Ye Feng really didn''t care where Linda Wang''s big villa is. There is no doubt that it must be in the rich area, but where it is in the rich area, Ye Feng is really at a loss.


    However, when Ye Feng got into a taxi and said he was going to Linda Wang''s villa, the taxi driver immediately started the accelerator and drove with Ye Feng and Huang Liang towards Linda Wang''s villa.


    "She''s really famous..." sitting in the back seat of the car, Ye Feng once again lamented Linda Wang''s strong popularity as a world star.


    "The contemporary saint, the taxi driver of quanluo Shengdu, all know the location of her big villa. Many people come here inexplicably to go outside the beautiful house. What''s the name of that word? By the way, pilgrimage." the taxi driver can talk very well. He is almost talking with Ye Feng all the way.


    "Contemporary saint?" Ye Feng smiled a few times. "As far as I know, there is no old demon woman left. She has his winter baby with her."


    "Winter baby?" the taxi driver asked suspiciously. From the rearview mirror, he noticed for the first time that the passenger, who had not spoken since he got on the bus, had changed his expression for the first time. He seemed to be smiling.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "I''ll go..." Ye Feng was shocked by the beautiful and luxurious house in front of him. "Damn money... How much does it cost to decorate like this?"


    "500 million Asian dollars," Huang Liang said coldly.


    "Ah? How do you know?" Ye Feng looked at the sorghum beside him suspiciously.


    "I checked it online. Three years ago, Linda Wang bought this house for 500 million Asian dollars." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "OK..." Ye Feng once again found that Huang Liang was particularly keen on numbers, especially those related to money.


    This is a very luxurious big house. It is said that Linda Wang fell in love with it at the first sight. This building is indeed extraordinary. It occupies a large area of land. A milky white brick wall blocks most of people''s sight. There are two huge wooden doors on the wall. Various patterns are carved on the wooden doors. Ye Feng glances at it and sees the patterns of angels and holy light.


    "She really treats herself as a saint." Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    Looking beyond Gao Qiang, Ye Feng could vaguely see a sloping house roof, behind which was an exquisite high-rise building covered with all kinds of green plants, which seemed to be vines such as Parthenocissus. Most of the flowers and plants in the flower bed can''t be named, which makes them more precious. Ye Feng has no doubt that the value of these flowers and plants can be equal to the income from his three entrustments, which must be the kind of expensive reward given to him by the shield holder alliance.


    "I''m death. Open the door." Ye Feng rang the doorbell and said to the phone.


    Although it looks like birds are singing and flowers are fragrant here, I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. When Ye Feng looked at it, these buildings seemed so evil. After all, there lived an old witch here.


    The gate opened automatically. Ye Feng and Huang Liang looked at each other and went in. Walking along the path paved with pebbles, Ye Feng and Huang Liang, led by two maidens and a butler, passed through a fountain. In the fountain was a statue of the virgin, and passed a porch. Then Ye Feng and Huang Liang were led into a white villa.


    The scenery along the way is very gentle and soft. The faint fragrance of soil in the air makes Ye Feng feel lazy, but this sleepy feeling is broken by the music from a house. Ye Feng knows that this saliva song is Linda Wang''s song, and she is playing her own record.


    The front door of the villa opened. Entering the grand luxury hall, Ye Feng didn''t see Linda Wang or the winter soldier, so Ye Feng and Huang Liang stood in place, waiting for the owner to appear.


    "Hey, we meet again. Who is this handsome guy? Your friend? Death." Linda Wang''s figure appeared from the second floor. She wore a Tennis uniform today, which completely highlighted her protruding figure. When he saw the Yellow sorghum beside Ye Feng, Ye Feng clearly saw the light in Linda Wang''s eyes. There is no doubt that the Yellow sorghum suits Linda Wang''s taste very much.


    "She has a crush on you." Ye Feng whispered to Huang Liang beside her.


    "Hum." Huang Liang snorted coldly.


    "Cough, why isn''t winter baby here?" Ye Feng looked around and didn''t find the figure of the winter soldier.


    "He''ll be there soon." Linda Wang gracefully came down from the second floor. Ye Feng and Huang Liang stared at Linda Wang who was walking down the stairs leisurely. At this time, there was no bodyguard around her. This was the best time to start.


    But just because none of the bodyguards saw it, Ye Feng and Huang Liang did not act rashly.


    "Hey, don''t stand, come and sit down." Linda Wang binruo walked to a richly carved wooden chair and sat down gracefully. She picked up a puppet cat sleeping in one seat, leisurely waved to Ye Feng and Huang Liang and asked them to come and sit down.


    "..." Ye Feng and Huang Liang looked at each other and read their thoughts in each other''s eyes: don''t act rashly and proceed as planned.


    The silent tacit understanding made Ye Feng and Huang Liang walk towards Linda Wang.


    "Where is she now?" Ye Feng didn''t sit down. He stood in front of Linda Wang and asked coldly.


    "This is my home," Linda Wang''s face darkened. "Only I can ask questions. Do you understand?"


    "OK, madam." if the students who are criticized by the head teacher for not doing their homework, Ye Feng subconsciously replied.


    "You see, if you calm down, we can still communicate." Linda Wang stood up and carefully put the sleeping cat in her arms back on the seat cushion. She said to the wrist like device, "Norman, bring her in."


    Less than half a minute later, the winter soldier came in, and little Avril was with him.


    When little Avril saw Ye Feng''s figure, she was moved to tears, but because of the seal on her mouth, she couldn''t speak. She just kept staring at Ye Feng with tearful eyes, which was heartbreaking.

 Chapter 400

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 401

    "There''s nothing to talk about, between us." after drinking a few mouthfuls of milk tea, Ye Feng put down the porcelain cup in his hand.


    Has the final say, "Linda allow all doubt."


    The five of them sat on the lawn. As soon as the tape on Avril''s mouth was taken off, she said to Ye Feng, "I''m really sorry. I won''t go to the first game alone in the future."


    "You should at least ask me to go with you, dear," said Ye Feng to little Avril. Although the little girl has no blood relationship with him, and although Ye Feng sees her only a few times a year, after all, Avril grew up watching Ye Feng. In Ye Feng''s heart, the little girl occupies his softest area.


    After a few words with Ye Feng, Avril sat quietly in the chair and didn''t say anything. Ye Feng knew this was Avril''s fear.


    "Well, we finally got together and became a happy family. I always wanted to have a family, but --" Linda Wang kept talking.


    "Your winter baby is infertile?" Ye Feng said.


    "Norman, little thumb," Linda Wang said coldly.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng softened, "I apologize. I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum." Linda Wang glanced at Ye Feng and continued, "You should all know my past. My parents are very rich, super rich, and perhaps one of the richest people in the world. My father is a businessman, so he is also a very boring person. Similarly, my mother lives a leisurely life of dignity every day. No matter me, she is not interested in me. To tell the truth, I don''t like her.


    "As their only child, I enjoyed their love. I had everything I wanted when I was very young. The money in my storage tank may not be earned by most people in the world for a lifetime." Linda Wang''s tone was very flat.


    "Hey, I''m sorry to interrupt you," Ye Feng stared at Linda Wang coldly. "What are you doing?"


    "Tell me about my past."


    "I don''t want to hear it, Huang Liang. Do you want to hear it?" Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang who was almost asleep beside him.


    "No."


    "What about you, Avril?" Ye Feng turned to look at Avril.


    "Not at all."


    "Winter baby?"


    "I don''t -- what are you calling me?" the winter soldier, who was surprised to feel that he had slipped his tongue, shouted at Ye Feng angrily, looking like he was going to eat Ye Feng alive.


    "... if you interrupt me, I''ll let Norman use his dagger," Linda Wang continued with a cold face, "When I was 15 years old, my parents and I had a serious disagreement for the first time. They wanted to send me to the best financial college in the world so that I could learn all the skills of running a family business. I was really a talented businessman, but my favorite was the talk show. I wanted to stand on the stage and accept everyone''s applause. I was only a teenager at that time, but Yes, I know, I will be the queen of talk show one day. In fact, I did it.


    "When I told my father about my dream, he made no secret of his disappointment. He thought I was just fooling around, which was a little girl''s unrealistic dream. He didn''t see anything related to entertainment, and he was really disappointed with me. What he expected was that I would become a cold industrialist like him in the future, and they didn''t want to let me pursue my dream.


    "In fact, if the plane crash hadn''t happened, I don''t know what my life would be like, at least not now. Although I know it''s not good for me to say so, I really can''t say how sad I am in the face of my parents'' death, although I have to pretend to be like that.


    "When the accident happened, I knew that the goddess was on my side. She wanted me to pursue my dreams. She wanted me to be the big star I wanted to be. She promoted my life and made all the obstacles in front of me disappear. I always believed that I was a lucky person."


    "Good luck?" to your parents, it should be the opposite. "Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about it." he looked at Avril and saw how she responded. At this time, Avril sat stiffly on the chair, everything seemed to be isolated from her surroundings, and her face was pale. But the aunt was still strong enough to let herself collapse without showing any mood swings.


    It must be hard for her to sit with Linda Wang, the pervert who also lost her parents... Ye Feng thought sadly.


    "In short," Linda Wang continued, "no one can stop me. I inherited a large legacy. It''s really astronomical. In fact, until today, I don''t know how much money I have. I don''t care because I know I can''t spend it.


    "When I was in my early twenties, I became the actual owner of a famous TV station. Of course, many people didn''t know this at that time. With my personal strength and a little external push, I easily stood out in a talk show host selection competition and became the final champion. You should be familiar with these? Good.


    "After that, my career took off all the way. Soon, I became the most loved and popular star in the world. I''m not exaggerating, I''m telling the truth. The ratings of my programs have never fallen out of the top ten. The stars on my programs were the hottest celebrities in those years. Everyone in the entertainment circle was proud of my programs at that time.


    "After achieving my dream, life became boring until I found an ideal I could fight for. I wanted to help people. In fact, I have been helping people all the time for nearly 20 years. God of death, don''t look at me like this. I know I must have a bad impression in your heart. But I''m not a bad person. I raise and donate hundreds of millions of money every day King goes to charity. And I want to remind you that I was knighted.


    "I''m not for fame or anything else. I just want to simply help people. I have money, I have energy and I have the ability to make people in the world live better. Why don''t I take action? Do you know how much money I can raise for a single? That''s enough to feed a backward small country!"


    "Living saint, why do you kidnap an innocent little girl?" Ye Feng said unbearably.


    "I didn''t want to kidnap her at first. I said I wanted her to die in a car accident," Linda Wang said with a smile.


    "Why? Why do you want to kill me?" Avril looked cautiously at Linda Wang.


    "Your performance on stage was so good that I invested tens of millions of developed games and turned them into garbage," said Linda Wang lightly.


    "So you''re going to kill a little girl?" Ye Feng''s voice increased eight degrees.

 Chapter 402

    "Keep your voice down. So what? Of course, thanks to Norman''s reminder, I didn''t miss a talented girl with such a high IQ. Your illegitimate daughter has helped me a lot these days." Linda Wang said to Ye Feng.


    "She''s not my illegitimate daughter, I''m just her guardian," Ye Feng said.


    "Your supervision is really in place." the Winter Soldier sneered at Ye Feng.


    "Show you have a mouth? Winter baby." Ye Feng couldn''t bear to show weakness and turned back.


    "Where did I just say?" Linda Wang waved her hand to stop the quarrel between Ye Feng and the winter soldiers. "By the way, I aim to help people."


    "But the problem is, there are some things that money can''t work. I want to make a change, but that''s the root of people''s evil. He knows that some things are harmful but not beneficial, but he just can''t quit, such as drinking, smoking and indulging in the virtual world.


    "Do you know how many young people indulge in the Internet and eventually neglect their studies, life, family and everything? I have opened dozens of Internet addiction schools, and many young people have been sent in, out and in again and again. No matter how much money I spend, let them contact the society and provide them with opportunities for further study, or It is to give them jobs. Most of them will indulge in the virtual world again and degenerate willingly.


    "A few years ago, through legal means, I closed a famous company making violent and bloody games, for which I paid a lot of money and time. But those game producers changed a company and began to make violent games that addicted young people. I suddenly realized that the best solution was to let these game producers disappear, so I found it Norman, and he has worked for me since then. "


    "You made the ghost of the collective killing of game producers a few years ago?" Avril opened her eyes with shock.


    "Well, basically Norman did it." Linda Wang nodded comfortably, intoxicated with herself, "In the next few years, I killed a lot of people. A game studio was filled with cement, and now the excavation is still in progress. There is also a well-known boss of social platform, who was divided into three parts in the refrigerator of a hotel room on a resort island. There is also a CEO of a video website, who spoke unkindly to me on the phone. Now his body should be dead On the ice of the Arctic, I don''t know if it has been eaten by polar bears. "


    "I have to do some extreme things. Really, I have to do that." Linda Wang looked at Avril, "I really don''t want to kill a smart and beautiful little girl like you. If you can finish the game demonstration earlier, you won''t be watched by me. But you must understand that I can''t let your guardian ruin my plan, so I must use you to lead him out. Of course, at least you can die together, can''t you?"


    Avril didn''t say anything, but stared at Linda Wang. If her eyes could kill, Linda Wang would have been cut by the murderous spirit in Avril''s eyes.


    Linda Wang continued: "the world needs to be healed. If you want young people, the future of the world, to get them on the right track, sometimes you have to take extreme measures. After all, I have tried the mild method and it doesn''t work.


    "I am very proud that I have changed the lives of so many people. I really helped them. I spared no effort in philanthropy and tried my best to make the world a better place. I acted and remained steadfast."


    "Killing won''t make the world better," Huang Liang said coldly.


    "You used to be able to talk?" Linda Wang looked at Huang Liang in surprise. "Are you interested in working next to me?"


    "Hum." Huang Liang snorted coldly.


    "Why do you just want to recruit him, not me?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "I hate men who talk too much and are immature," Linda Wang said bluntly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is the Eden plan?" asked Ye Feng.


    "This is a good question," Linda Wang looked at Ye Feng approvingly. "I''m thinking about how to start this topic. The Eden plan is a plan I''ve been preparing in recent years, a plan to make the world better."


    "Oh, really?" Ye Feng asked sarcastically.


    "Yes," Linda Wang patiently answered the students'' questions like a teacher, "sometimes a great plan will be misunderstood by the world as an evil activity. You don''t understand me, and your illegitimate daughter doesn''t understand me --"


    "She is not my illegitimate daughter." Ye Feng rolled his eyes


    "- but I really want to make the world better. This is my ideal and the goal I pursue all my life. And I am very lucky. Unlike those who have empty ideas, I have the ability to put my plan into practice. In today''s era, entertainment is paramount, and the influence of talk show queen is beyond imagination. That''s the fact.


    "As I said before, there are too many evil things in the world. Do you know what is the most evil existence in the world?"


    "That still need to say? It must be you." Ye Feng said naturally.


    "You''d better not irritate me." Linda Wang frowned.


    "I don''t know. There are too many evil things. If I choose the most evil, I can''t say it." Ye Feng shrugged.


    "Internet!" Linda Wang''s expression, as if the answer was the only one, "With the rapid development of the Internet, too many mentally unsound young people are addicted to it. They alienate their families and friends. They even lose the ability to communicate with strangers. They neglect their studies. Some even dare to misappropriate millions of public funds in order to reward some visible but untouchable network female anchors, and finally ruin their whole life."


    "You''re talking about cases -"


    "No, the Internet is destroying our young generation!" Linda Wang said angrily. "Do you know how many young people would rather stay at home than contact people and participate in normal social activities -"


    "This is a personal pursuit. You have no right to blame," Ye Feng said.


    "No!" Linda Wang said, "for the sake of human reproduction, people have the obligation to bear the responsibility of giving birth to the next generation, but more and more young people no longer marry, find partners, or even have sex! You know what? The problem plaguing the world is the continued downturn of fertility!"


    "Er... I think the main reason is that life is too stressful..." Ye Feng stared at Linda Wang.


    "No, it''s because of the Internet!" Linda Wang said bitterly. "The Internet takes up too much time and makes them farther and farther away from reality!"

 Chapter 403

    "I''ve heard such speeches countless times in school," said Avril. The last thing she wants to hear now is red tape speeches.


    "I''ve been committed to the healthy growth of the next generation all my life," Linda Wang said seriously. "I''ve made promotional films and spent countless money to establish a treatment center. I''ve also recorded countless programs to explain my point of view with countless bloody facts. You must have seen my special program."


    "Don''t mention it. Successive head teachers talk about your program all day." Avril reluctantly said to Linda Wang.


    "It''s not enough." Linda Wang nodded, "but I know how to end it. I came up with an ending plan, which is the Eden plan. An era without Internet, no social platform, no online games, no bad websites, no evil customs."


    "At the same time, there is no convenient communication and convenient life. Can you destroy these first?" Ye Feng couldn''t understand Linda Wang''s crazy idea.


    "Isn''t it desirable to have a world without Internet poisoning young people? God of death, I know it will bring pain, very strong pain, and human society will regress for decades. However, changes will bring sacrifices. To solve the problem of Internet, this sacrifice is acceptable and inevitable!"


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng knew that the craziest part was coming.


    "It''s very simple. Because of the convenience brought by the network, no one will really face the negativity brought by the network. They all choose to turn a blind eye, so you must solve the problem from the source. Just let all the network operators'' databases, their hosts and their devices overload and paralyze." Linda Wang said lightly.


    "You... You''re crazy..." Ye Feng smacked his tongue and stared at Linda Wang.


    As for Huang Liang, he seems to have fallen asleep now. The sunglasses on his face block his eyes, but it is not difficult to see from his slightly tilted head that he should have slept soundly


    "This." Linda Wang took out the silver flash memory, "this little thing is actually very important. It is a key. With it, I can unlock all firewalls and security systems in the world. The original key was made by the kosad Security Bureau and is now in the hands of a big man. My dead friend -" gadfly " Sir, I used to be a senior agent of kosad. He was in charge of this project. His professional knowledge allowed me to make a replica. Even so, it took me a lot of manpower and material resources to make it. You don''t know how powerful computer processing power is required to copy such a small thing. "


    "Px360" and "gods"... "Avril murmured.


    "Yes. This is a great cover. So many professionals, so many equipment, a factory with processing capacity, in fact, everything is for this little thing." Linda Wang turned her eyes to Avril, "Dear, thank you for your help too. You have helped me solve some small problems left over these days. I have to admit that your intelligence makes me reluctant to kill you."


    "As long as you use this key to open the network operator''s security system, and then put some network viruses in it, so that their equipment can run overload, directly shut down and scrap, everything will be solved.


    "No matter how hard they try, as long as I press a few buttons, all their efforts will come to naught. In a few times, all developers will face bankruptcy. They will realize that they can''t make money and give up this business.


    "Yes, many people will be unemployed and affected. Yes, I know, human beings will feel pain, they will. But after the severe pain, a purified world will come, a world without network, and an era that can let our next generation grow normally will come!"


    "I''ll interrupt," said Ye Feng, staring at Linda Wang with an excited face.


    "Hmm?" Linda Wang, who was in a good mood, nodded to Ye Feng.


    "Can''t you have children?" Ye Feng asked abruptly.


    "How did you know?" Linda Wang blurted out with wide eyes.


    "You are too paranoid about the growth of the next generation of mankind. This is not the mentality of a mother, but the hysterical appearance of a woman who can''t be a mother." Ye Feng waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "..." Linda Wang stared into Ye Feng''s eyes. "Come on, take these two guests to their bedroom."


    "Hey, Avril," Ye Feng struggled desperately when she was taken away by several strong men in black, and said to Avril, who was still controlled by the winter soldiers, "I will save you, dear, believe me, I will get you out!"


    "You''d better save your strength." Linda Wang stared at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    "Ah?" Huang Liang was dragged up with an ignorant face and was escorted away with Ye Feng.


    "Did you really fall asleep just now?" Ye Feng''s face was loveless. Huang Liang fell asleep at such a moment? How big is your heart? Ye Feng thought wildly.


    "No, just took a nap..." Huang Liang muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    They were slammed shut, the door bolt was tightly closed and locked, and the footsteps of the strong man in black gradually disappeared. For a moment, everything was quiet, and there was only the breathing sound of Ye Feng and Huang Liang in the room.


    Exactly, this is a cell.


    This small single room is actually a metal box, almost four meters high and small. There are no furnishings in the room. There are two speechless men, Ye Feng and Huang Liang, standing empty. No window, no toilet, nothing.


    The closed door and the wall are inlaid together without any gap. There is nothing on the door, not even a key hole.


    Having nothing to do, Ye Feng groped around the walls with his fingers. Although he knew he was doing useless work, he was reminded of Avril''s little face with pear flowers and rain as soon as he was free. In this way, Ye Feng was more uncomfortable, so he had to find something to do for himself.


    They were all thick steel plates. Ye Feng fumbled all the way down, with few gaps. He went to check the door again and still found nothing. The iron door was closed. The ceiling is the same, except that I don''t know where the light comes from. The ceiling is like a mirror, reflecting Ye Feng''s frowned and locked face and Huang Liang sitting on the ground sleeping?


    "Shit!" Ye Feng directly ran over and kicked Huang Liang to the ground, "let you sleep! Let you sleep!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?!" Huang Liang hurriedly got up from the ground and didn''t forget to straighten the crooked sunglasses.

 Chapter 404

    "You are the reincarnation of a sloth?! can you sleep?" Ye Feng yelled at Huang Liang''s nose. He was so angry at Huang Liang''s big heart that he exploded.


    "Anyway, I can''t get out here. Why don''t I sleep?" Huang Liang patted the big shoe prints on the leather windbreaker. He didn''t attack, but sat on the ground again. "It''s also good to recover his strength."


    "I''m not as hearty as you. I can''t calm down at all!" Ye Feng angrily walked to Huangliang and sat down next to him.


    "Linda Wang must be monitoring us and eavesdropping on our conversation," Huang Liang said.


    "Sure, that dead old woman''s mother is very worried. It seems that menopause has not passed. She knows that she is disgusting all day." Ye Feng said maliciously.


    "Still menopause? She must be 70?" Huang Liang asked calmly.


    "I''ll say you slept just now?" Ye Feng corrected. "How could it be 70? Let you nap just now and didn''t take a good look at Linda Wang. The old demon woman is at least 80. The wrinkles on her neck are like a sand dog. Don''t mention how disgusting --"


    "I''m less than fifty. You''re talking nonsense. I''ll have someone tear your mouth!" Linda Wang screamed in the small room.


    "Yo, mom sang, can you hear me?" Ye Feng smiled with a successful smile. "Well, we won''t tell the truth if we know you can hear our brothers'' chat. Anyway, you know in your heart that people can''t deceive themselves."


    "You wait for me!" Linda Wang continued to scream.


    "Wait for what? Wait for death? At this time, do you think we will take chances? Whether we kneel and lick you obediently or speak the truth bravely, the final outcome is that you kill us?" Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "You are dead, that little girl -" Linda Wang began to threaten Ye Feng.


    "You''re dead, too, I know. But don''t worry, if Avril breaks even one hair, I won''t let you turn into a fierce ghost." the vicious tone in Ye Feng''s tone made Linda Wang shudder.


    "If you understand, enjoy the last night of your life with your good friends. When the Eden plan is implemented smoothly tomorrow, I will send you to fly freely before opening the celebration champagne." after Linda Wang said this, she didn''t say a word again.


    "Fly freely? Why do I feel this word is high?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Don''t tangle, hurry up and rest. Everything depends on tomorrow." Huang Liang said to Ye Feng, twisted his body and put his head on his arm. In a few minutes, the even snoring rang.


    "... how can you sleep?" he looked at Huang Liang helplessly. Ye Feng was also in a daze and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, when the door of the small room was opened, a large group of people in black poured in. In a hazy way, Ye Feng and Huang Liang were directly picked up and handcuffed. Then they were surrounded by a large group of people in black and walked outside.


    After passing through the corridor, he suddenly appeared in the dazzling sun. Ye Feng''s eyes couldn''t be opened by the sun. He narrowed his eyes and was taken into the carriage of a van, which was crowded with heavily armed security personnel. Ye Feng and Huang Liang looked at each other silently. They did not choose to act rashly. On the one hand, the situation did not allow them to act rashly, on the other hand, they did not have the will to riot.


    Everything is going on as planned. Ye Feng can read this sentence from Huang Liang''s eyes, and Ye Feng is also conveying the same meaning to Huang Liang.


    The car, which had no obvious appearance, was traveling all the way. Ye Feng planned the route of the car in his mind. With his understanding of the terrain of luoshengdu, he inferred that the destination of the car was luoshengdu International Airport.


    Ye Feng nodded at Huang Liang, who noticed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the van was taken out, as Ye Feng inferred, he and Ye Feng had been taken to luoshengdu International Airport. They were standing in front of a parking garage. The small plane in the parking garage was envied by Ye Feng. It was an expensive toy worth hundreds of millions. Only people like Linda Wang could afford it.


    Ye Feng always wanted to own his own private plane, but he finally decided to buy one. When he saw the annual maintenance cost of the plane, Ye Feng gave up the idea of buying a plane in despair.


    Thinking of Linda Wang, Ye Feng looked around and saw Linda Wang and the Winter Soldier get down from a luxury limousine. Avril was next to the winter soldier. The little girl was also looking for Ye Feng. When she saw Ye Feng dozens of meters away, the little girl waved her hand and burst into tears.


    "Oh, my heart is breaking..." compared with Huang Liang who has been calm to excess, Ye Feng has been in emotional fluctuations.


    "Calm down, everything has just begun." Huang Liang said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Hey, you look good. How''s it going? Enjoy the wedding room I gave you?" Linda Wang walked up to Ye Feng and Huang Liang.


    "If it weren''t for your Pugs, I would vomit your face!" Ye Feng struggled a few times, but there were several muscular men hanging on his body, which made Ye Feng unable to move.


    "It''s nice to be so angry early in the morning." Linda Wang looked at Huang Liang with a smile. The desire in her eyes made the winter soldiers standing next to her unhappy.


    "Hey, aunt, your winter baby is jealous." Ye Feng sneered.


    "You!"


    "Don''t you have any other lines?" Ye Feng glanced contemptuously and became a little white faced Winter Soldier.


    "You!"


    "Come on, Norman, they''ll be dead soon. What are you doing with them?" Linda Wang took the winter soldier''s arm. "Let''s go. It''s time to go."


    "Avril, how are you? Are you okay?" Ye Feng asked the little Avril in front of him gently.


    "Well, I''m fine, Uncle Ye Feng -"


    "Didn''t you speak, brother Ye Feng?" Ye Feng corrected seriously.


    "OK..." looking at the face that hasn''t changed since she met Ye Feng, Avril is still used to calling him Uncle Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng looks like his brother''s age, Avril doesn''t know how old Ye Feng is. She only knew that Ye Feng had known her father hank before she was born. Avril sometimes looks through the old photos. Hank in the old photos is very young, and Ye Feng in the photos. Since then, he has neither grown old nor white hair. Years have hardly left any mark on him


    Although Ye Feng looks only in his twenties, his age should be much older than his appearance. As for how much older, it has always been a mystery to Avril.

 Chapter 405

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 406

    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Huang Liang, who was shaken up by the winter soldiers, muttered.


    "You''re going to die," said the winter soldier with a grim smile to the newly awakened Huang Liang.


    "Ah? Oh." Huang Liang simply answered, then changed his position and continued to lie on the sofa.


    "..." the winter soldier was silent for a moment, then gave up and walked back to Linda Wang.


    "Shit... That''s ok?" Ye Feng stared aside.


    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye," Linda Wang put down her glass, stood up and walked to Ye Feng and Huang Liang. "Do you have any last words? Er... Wake him up."


    Linda Wang pointed to Huang Liang who had slept again. Two strong men in black suits patted Huang Liang on the shoulder. The latter''s slight snoring stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Liang asked impatiently. He raised his head and looked straight at Linda Wang. Linda Wang couldn''t see Huang Liang''s eyes clearly because of her dark glasses, but she could feel that the latter was staring at herself with bad eyes.


    This is my territory. You''re a prisoner. How can you just sleep? Linda Wang was thinking in her mind.


    "You will be thrown off the plane by me soon. Do you have any last words?" Linda Wang repeated to Huang Liang patiently.


    "Well... No." Huang Liang said nothing.


    "Well, take him on the road."


    Linda Wang waved. The Winter Soldier happily walked to the aircraft cabin door. On the wall opposite the cabin door, there was a control panel. He gently pressed a button on the control panel, and the aircraft cabin door rose automatically, revealing a hole less than one meter. In a moment, the cabin was filled with strong wind, and the cold wind blew on the faces of Ye Feng and others.


    "No, please, don''t! Damn it!" Ye Feng stared at the dark hatch opening like a monster''s mouth in horror. He could hear little Avril screaming and crying behind him. He wanted to get rid of the shackles of the bodyguards, but because his hands were tied behind him, Ye Feng was powerless and could only be pushed to the half open hatch little by little.


    "Uncle Ye Feng, Uncle Ye Feng, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Avril screamed.


    "At this time, can you call me brother Ye Feng?" Ye Feng struggled and tried his best. As soon as he saw the happy expression on the face of the winter soldier standing opposite the cabin door, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking off his shoes. He wanted to smash his size 43 shoes on the face of the little white faced No. 54 of the winter soldier!


    "It''s a pity that you can''t be the audience of the Eden plan, but I hope you can understand. After all, I don''t want to be destroyed by you and have a Jedi anti kill when the plan is implemented. Similar movies tell me a truth: never underestimate your enemy." Linda Wang stood in place and smiled and appreciated Ye Feng''s struggling face in front of me.


    "You''re dead! I won''t let you go as a ghost." Ye Feng shouted.


    "You''d better say your last words quickly," suggested Linda Wang with a smile.


    "Huang Liang! Huang Liang, listen to me. Although we don''t have a good temper and don''t seem to have gone out together, you are my good partner. This will not change after death. Let''s go to hell together!" Ye Feng said to Huang Liang with warm blood.


    "No." Huang Liang said blandly. Huang Liang was very calm, even though he had been dragged to the half open hatch and was about to be thrown out of the plane. "Go to hell yourself and I will go to heaven."


    "Fart!" Ye Feng cursed, "can you go to heaven? Don''t tell cold jokes. If you can go to heaven, there will be no people in hell!"


    "Hum, see you in hell." Huang Liang said this and was kicked off the plane by the winter soldiers. Watching the figure of Huang Liang kneeling in front of the cabin door disappear in front of the half open cabin door, Ye Feng involuntarily roared out, and little Avril shouted "no, no, no, no!!!"


    "This scene is very moving," said Linda Wang. "I didn''t expect you to be really good friends. To tell me the truth, aren''t you really a partner?"


    "You fart! I like women!" Ye Feng turned his head and stared at Linda Wang with hate. "You''ll die, old woman. You''ll pay for everything you''ve done!"


    "Pay the price?" Linda Wang seemed to hear some funny jokes and smiled brightly. "What price have I paid for killing so many people in the past few years? Is it the price to become more popular and popular?"


    "Die 38 -" Ye Feng was about to refute Linda Wang.


    "What are you doing? Throw the little girl out." Linda Wang glanced at Ye Feng contemptuously, and then suddenly ordered her opponent.


    "No! What are you doing? Wait! She''s still a child, you can''t do this? Don''t you always say for the next generation of mankind? This is your lifelong ideal? Kill a teenage girl?" Ye Feng desperately blocked Avril''s face with his body, but he was just doing useless work.


    Ye Feng said to Linda Wang in a panic. He begged and looked at Linda Wang with tears in his eyes, full of pleading eyes.


    "Uncle Ye Feng! Uncle Ye Feng! Help me! I don''t want to die! Uncle Ye Feng!" looking at little Avril struggling desperately and looking at the hands that stretched out desperately to himself, Ye Feng''s heart was broken and broken into slag. His eyes were red staring at Linda Wang, then turned his head and gently looked at Avril with tears on his face.


    "Look at me. Honey, believe me, you will be fine, Avril, believe me, believe Uncle Ye Feng, you will be fine, I will save you, I will - no, no, no, no, no, no, no!!!" Ye Feng''s roar is full of despair and helplessness.


    When little Avril''s weak body was pushed off the plane by the winter soldiers, Ye Feng was fixed in place, like a statue. His arms and his forward leaning body were all fixed. After a few seconds, if the vented ball is general, Ye Feng collapses on the ground. If it is not for the help of the bodyguards and strong men around, Ye Feng is already lying on the stall.


    "You will regret it." before being thrown off the plane, Ye Feng looked back and said calmly to Linda Wang.


    "Oh? Really?" Linda Wang raised her finger, and Ye Feng was kicked off the plane by the winter soldiers.


    "He said I would regret it, dear." happily watching Ye Feng disappear from the plane, Linda Wang turned to look at the winter soldier.


    "He is an idiot, always," said the Winter Soldier coldly.


    "How could you be defeated by this idiot?" Linda Wang asked puzzled.


    "I can''t help it, because I''m not an idiot." the winter soldier said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 407

    "It''s quiet at last," Linda Wang said to the winter soldier with a smile.


    "Well, death''s damn mouth is finally closed." the winter soldier came to Linda Wang, bowed his head and kissed his boss.


    Exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful, Linda, Wang looked at the winter warrior. His cheeks were covered with blush. "Not at all. When the garden of Eden is successfully implemented, I''ll take you on vacation. How about Bali Island?"


    "Not so much." another voice came from somewhere.


    "How could it be?!" Linda Wang and the winter soldiers suddenly stood up and looked around for where this sentence came from. They immediately recognized that it was the voice of the God of death who had just been pushed off the plane?!


    "Hey," Ye Feng''s smiling face slowly emerged from the round window on the right side of the plane. His face slowly rose, frightening and confusing Linda Wang and the winter soldiers.


    Then Avril and her face, Huang Liang''s face, emerged in the other two windows. Linda Wang''s brain has been down at this time. She knows she has been fooled. He absolutely doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    "What''s the matter?!" the winter soldier was much more flustered. He subconsciously took out his pistol and fired several shots at Ye Feng''s face, but the hardness of the glass resisted the impact of the bullet. The reflected warhead jumped and refracted in the cabin. Three of the four bodyguards were hit by stray bullets fired by the winter soldier. The only unlucky guy was safe and sound, At the moment, if the front is dead, stand in place and don''t move.


    "Hey, it''s time to come out. It''s time for the curtain call." Ye Feng waved to Linda Wang and the winter soldiers and asked them to get out of the cabin quickly.


    "... calm down." Linda Wang took the arm of the winter warrior. As a superior, she must always remain elegant, even in the face of such a strange situation.


    Linda Wang forced herself to go to the window. She put her hands on the glass and watched the scene outside the plane. When the dark gray curtain was pulled down and leaked out of the metal wall in the parking garage behind the curtain, Linda Wang realized that her private plane had not taken off at all!


    "Damn it, we were fooled..." Linda Wang said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the unbelieving winter soldiers quickly ran to the cockpit of the aircraft, but the hatch was locked from the inside. No matter how the winter soldiers roared, there was no response in the cockpit.


    "Damn it!!!" the winter soldier was like a trapped animal, shouting bitterly.


    When Linda Wang and the winter soldiers came out of the cabin, they couldn''t open their eyes because of a series of flash lights. They had to block their arms in front of them and walk slowly down the hanging ladder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome Linda Wang, the most famous talk show queen of this century!" at this time, Ye Feng has put on his iconic yellow and black death hood. In order to avoid letting too many people know his true face, Ye Feng specially put a mask in his underwear pocket


    "Of course, he is also the stupidest Madman of this century!" facing the long guns and short guns of various media, Ye Feng continued to introduce Linda Wang and winter soldiers, "as well as the little white face maintained by the talk show queen, the famous Winter Soldier, Norman Lincoln!"


    "..." as soon as Linda Wang and the winter soldiers got off the plane, they didn''t know the situation. Several agents belonging to the shield bearer alliance surrounded them. Before they reacted, magnetic handcuffs and powerful tranquilizer had controlled Linda Wang and Norman Lincoln so that they couldn''t move.


    "Hey, friends from the media, yes, remember to give me more close-up! I am the God of death!!!" the cheers that make Ye Feng enjoy one after another, which makes Ye Feng who likes to stand in the spotlight fly high.


    Due to the confrontation in the cabin and the camera hidden in the sunglasses worn by Huang Liang, the book was broadcast live in real time through the social platform, so many onlookers poured in at luoshengdu International Airport. They broke through the airport security blockade and came in groups to the parking garage where Linda Wang''s private plane was parked. They wanted to experience the century''s big scandal at the scene.


    "Have you seen Linda Wang''s ugly face?" Ye Feng shouted to the crowd dozens of meters away.


    "See!", "she''s a shameless bitch!", "Linda Wang is a crazy woman!"


    Similar answers came one after another. Linda Wang, surrounded by the crowd, was pale. Her whole body was trembling slightly because of her anger. The winter soldiers beside Linda Wang have been looking left and right, trying to find a breakthrough route.


    "This is a wonderful show, isn''t it?" Ye Feng shouted to the audience. "In fact, because we have an excellent undercover, it makes all this come true. Please allow me to hide the name of this young lady. She is too young to be seen in public!"


    A sigh of disappointment sounded, but Ye Feng ignored it.


    "Linda Wang still underestimated the ability of a genius." Ye Feng then said, "when our young lady was captured by Linda Wang, Linda Wang dared to let her touch the computer. This is the stupidest mistake Linda Wang made in the whole evil plan."


    "It''s the little girl..." Linda Wang murmured. She realized that the key to the development of today''s situation is that she didn''t kill the little girl named Avril. Thinking of this, Linda Wang glared at the Winter Soldier beside her. If he hadn''t stopped herself, she would have killed the damn little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linda Wang''s eyes looked at the winter warrior with no tenderness, but full of hatred. The winter warrior avoided Linda Wang''s gaze with disgust. He had already lost patience with the old woman. Originally, he planned to get another sum from Avril and leave Linda directly. Wang, a crazy woman, unexpectedly made herself lose her wife and lose her soldiers.


    "This young lady is one of the smartest people in the world, and she has a good teacher. My friend is the most powerful hacker in the world, so let her contact the computer, she is digging her own grave." Ye Feng remembered Xu wenweak''s fat face. Fortunately, thanks to his teaching, otherwise Avril''s hacker technology would not be so strong.


    Because the Winter Soldier wants to learn from Avril''s mouth that the bank accounts and passwords recorded in Avril''s mind have been forgotten by the account holder, he must let Linda Wang keep Avril. In order not to arouse Linda Wang''s suspicion, the winter warrior must let Avril''s point be used by Linda Wang again.


    When a man wants to escape from a woman he hates, he is bound to make mistakes, because the desire in his heart is too strong

 Chapter 408

    Avril, who is quite accomplished in programming, solved the problems faced by winter soldiers. He handed Avril to Linda Wang, who let the little girl fix several thorny bugs. Avril not only solved these bugs with high efficiency, but also made contact with Xu wenweak without leaving a trace and passed on the information she had, which led to this dramatic situation.


    "It''s just some simple tricks. We contacted the shield alliance. Yes, that''s what you think. Although I''m not the hero of the shield alliance, I have a close relationship with them."


    "Why don''t you join the shield bearer alliance? Mr. death." a reporter asked Ye Feng this question very timely.


    "Good question," Ye Feng nodded. "I am free by nature and don''t want to be bound. Therefore, no matter how many times captain Shengli begged me, I still didn''t join the shield bearer alliance, but it doesn''t hinder my deep friendship with Captain Shengli. We --"


    "That''s enough," Huang Liang grabbed the loudspeaker in Ye Feng''s hand. "All the personnel in Linda Wang''s parking garage have been replaced by the agents of the shield alliance. Even the pilot and stewardess in the plane are from the shield alliance. If death didn''t have to do this, it wouldn''t have such a great impact -"


    "Hey! You can''t say that. You have the right to know the facts. Am I right?" Ye Feng grabbed the loudspeaker again.


    "That''s right!!!"


    The waves of approval are higher and higher. For such a scandal, or for a big figure like Linda Wang, who has attracted worldwide attention, being able to understand her true appearance satisfies everyone''s desire to judge ugliness.


    "I knew this bitch was not a good thing!" similar ideas were satisfied, which excited the audience on the scene and the people watching the live broadcast on the social platform. This has evolved into a big carnival with the participation of the whole people.


    Ye Feng wants this result.


    Dare to kidnap my Avril, I''ll let you know what despair is! Ye Feng glared at Linda Wang and the winter soldier.


    Take great pains to appear in this big scene and kill people. Ye Feng wants this effect.


    "Then we entered the long designed parking garage." Ye Feng looked at Linda Wang. "Yes, your parking garage has been completely transformed. In fact, you don''t control everything as you think. You can''t even control your winter baby. Do you know he''s having an affair with your maid?"


    "What?!" after hearing the news, Linda Wang turned her head and looked at the winter soldier, who didn''t care at this time. The Winter Soldier nodded casually and said coldly, "I like l (maid''s name) young. Her skin is much tighter than yours."


    "You!!!" Linda Wang shivered and couldn''t speak at all.


    "We took advantage of your carelessness, your conceit, your impatience and your fear of being found. You cooperated well. I praise you. Ms. Linda Wang, you are really stupid and lovely." Ye Feng smiled and watched Linda Wang and the winter soldiers arguing fiercely, "Now comes the key question. How do we make you have the illusion that the plane takes off normally?"


    Ye Feng paused for a few seconds. He enjoyed the silence of the whole audience and all his attention was on himself, "It''s very simple, giant fan. Thanks to the selfless help of the shield holder alliance, these big fans with strong wind, combined with the light and rain maker, everything will be completed. It''s so simple. You know, making a little shaking of the aircraft fuselage can perfectly simulate the state of the aircraft during flight."


    "..." Linda Wang stared at Ye Feng. The hatred in her eyes seemed to drop out of her eyes.


    "But it''s all based on that you caught us and didn''t kill us immediately. Linda Wang, it''s really because you chose not to kill us at the first time, but to cooperate with us to continue acting. That''s what happened after that.


    "Here I must express my gratitude to you. If you don''t choose to kill me and Huang Liang in your villa, the plan behind will not be implemented. But even if you do that, believe me, you won''t get what you want.


    "A friend of Huang Liang and I, Huang Liang''s old friend and my new friend, have been hiding in the dark. We are always ready to move behind you and hold you when the situation gets out of control. Of course, if it develops like that, it will be too non dramatic. Personally, I don''t like that way of ending. It doesn''t accord with your status as a talk show queen. You are the focus of attention all over the world Big man. "


    Ye Feng nodded at a dark corner. Lucifer, the "red devil" hidden in this corner, also nodded. Then he took little Avril next to him and blinked away from the parking garage. He still had one last task: to send Avril safely to Adeline.


    Since it happened in Los Angeles, Ye Feng has said hello to her in advance and asked her to take care of Avril first. When all the dust is settled, Ye Feng will go to find Avril and Adeline.


    "In fact, in order to make the winter soldiers and Linda Wang think of a good idea to throw us out of the plane, we also used some tricks," Ye Feng turned to Linda Wang and the winter soldiers.


    "If you think about it now, do all kinds of pictures and videos about skydiving always appear in front of you in recent days, or from the TV, or from the computer screen, or from the mobile phone? Hey, these are psychological hints to remind you of the idea of throwing us off the plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Ye Feng''s reminder, Linda Wang and the winter soldiers immediately remembered the pictures they had seen these days.


    "Your so-called Eden plan can''t be realized from the beginning. After all, you''re a fool, Linda Wang. No offense, just stating the facts," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "All right, everyone!" Ye Feng said to the excited crowd, "I''m death. This is the show I''ve prepared for you! Thank you!"


    Without warning, a burst of fireworks suddenly detonated in Ye Feng''s parking garage. Ye Feng took the opportunity and Huangliang quickly ran to a hidden door on the side of the apron and hurried to leave.


    "These two goods will be handed over to you. Please say hello to captain Shengli for me." when passing the agents of the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng told them.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. death." the beautiful stewardess on the plane had changed into a heroic dark blue tight combat suit.


    "Well, I''ll go first with the executioner. Well, can you put the phone -"


    "It''s working time, Mr. death," said the beauty coldly. Then she secretly stuffed a note into Ye Feng''s hand. "This is my private phone."


    "I''ll call you."


    Huangliang dragged Ye Feng''s collar, which dragged Ye Feng out of the parking garage

 Chapter 409

    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Adeline put her arms in front of her and looked at Ye Feng standing outside the door.


    "Uncle Ye Feng, what have you been doing these three days?"


    Avril beside Adeline looked at Ye Feng with some resentment. She expressed her dissatisfaction that Ye Feng had not appeared in the past three days.


    "Hey, hey, let me in first. It''s bad for the people in the street to see." Ye Feng said and squeezed into Adeline''s apartment, but Adeline blocked the door with her arm and didn''t mean to let Ye Feng go.


    "What''s wrong? Make it clear to me. What have you been doing these days?" Adeline stared into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t spend much time in luoshengdu. Adeline had planned to use these days to get tired of it with Ye Feng, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng sent the little girl entrusted to Adeline''s care to the door of the apartment, but Ye Feng didn''t appear. It was three days later that Ye Feng appeared at the door of Adeline''s apartment with a tired face.


    "Nothing. You know, there''s a lot of finishing work after such a big thing -"


    "Lie!" Irene directly interrupted Ye Feng''s explanation. "Linda Wang is now being held by the shield bearer alliance. They are also doing the finishing work. What''s your heart? To tell the truth, are you going out to have fun with some little fox spirit!"


    The woman''s intuition is really accurate... Ye Feng looks at Adeline, his eyes dodging. Adeleen''s words are almost the same. In the past three days, Ye Feng has had an in-depth communication with the beautiful agent of the shield bearer alliance. It has to be said that the shield bearer alliance agent named Carter has a good figure and appearance, especially his physical strength. Even Ye Feng''s small steel gun, which is famous for its durability and fast recovery, was sucked clean by agent Carter. Finally, Ye Feng almost ran for his life from agent Carter''s safe house. He didn''t want to die in bed


    "Sure enough!" Adeline read the guilty look in Ye Feng''s eyes. As soon as she closed the door, Ye Feng had to block the crack of the door with her thigh to prevent Adeline from closing the door. "You men don''t have a good thing. You unexpectedly left your illegitimate daughter to me when you are happy? You bastard!"


    "She is not my illegitimate daughter... Adeline, I swear, I love you, really, and Avril is not my illegitimate daughter..." Ye Feng''s thigh was clamped. Because Adeline has been trying to close the door, Ye Feng broke into a cold sweat in pain.


    "Uncle Ye Feng -"


    "Call brother, good, dear." Ye Feng forced out a smile to Avril.


    "Is she really not your illegitimate daughter?" Adeline looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "No, the truth is, her father and I were friends until her father was ready to kill me. In a word, after a lot of things, Huang Liang and I, you know Huang Liang, yes, it was him, my attendant. Huang Liang and I defeated Avril''s bad father together. Of course, it was heavy at that time. Avril''s father didn''t hold on and was ejected "It''s a sieve." Ye Feng said helplessly. The past experience is still vivid, but the crying little girl at that time still became a graceful girl.


    "What he said is true?" Adeline turned to Avril.


    "..." the latter did not speak, but nodded sadly.


    "Dear, it''s all over, good." Ye Feng painfully reached out and rubbed Avril''s hair.


    "You killed her father? How can you get in touch with her?" Adeline said incredulously.


    "Avril has only one family member. Of course I want to win her custody, otherwise she will have to go to the orphanage. I''m kidding. Can I let this happen?" Ye Feng said naturally.


    "Poor little, it''s really hard for you. If you have a sister in the future, you won''t let this bad man hurt you again."


    Adeline held Avril in her arms. These days of getting along has made Adeline love Avril in her heart. She has no children herself, but the maternal nature of women''s nature has made Adeline love Avril. In particular, she learned that she is really not Ye Feng''s illegitimate daughter, and her past is so sad, which has inspired great maternal love for Adeline.


    "Sister, you hurt me." Avril struggled a few times, but Adeline never let her out of her arms. She felt the kindness of the woman hugging her, and Avril simply stopped struggling. In fact, Avril doesn''t like close contact with people, which is also closely related to her special growth environment.


    "Well, we are already a happy family. Can you let me in, Edlin? I''m hungry." Ye Feng said pitifully.


    "Starve to death, you heartless!" Adeline glanced at Ye Feng angrily, then turned around and took Avril into the living room, ignoring Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng hurriedly squeezed in through the crack of the door. After closing the door, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to hug Edlin from behind. The latter gently broke free a few times and didn''t struggle anymore. The two people hugged each other tightly and enjoyed a rare warm moment.


    "I''ll make coffee." little Avril blushed and ran all the way into the restaurant.


    "It''s all your fault. There are children." Adeline patted Ye Feng''s arm around her waist shyly.


    "It''s all right. Avril is not an outsider. We''ll live together in the future. It''s all family''s fear." Ye Feng sniffed Adeline''s hair, closed his eyes and said softly.


    "Well, you run out in three days and two. I don''t know when I will become a widow," said Adeline.


    "Well, it''s all right. I won''t die, honey. Will you go to Xindu with me?" Ye Feng turned Irene and looked into her eyes.


    "What am I going to do? Didn''t you raise several honey in Xindu? I''ll go there to add congestion to you?" Adeline said angrily.


    "What little honey, they are just friends. I have no substantive relationship with them. They -"


    "Not in spirit!" Adeline glared at Ye Feng and said helplessly, "I know how destructive you are to women. I''m old and don''t have the energy to compete with them, but you must keep me in your heart, you know? Otherwise I''ll castrate you."


    Looking at Irene pointing at the scissors, Ye Feng quickly nodded and swore, "I, Ye Feng, will always love Irene. If I betray her, I won''t do it for the rest of my life!"


    "Come on, this oath is poisonous enough." Adeline kissed Ye Feng, "say, I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    "Fried -"


    "Except for pancake fruit." Adeline glared at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Er... OK, fried rice with eggs. I''m really hungry." Ye Feng patted his growling stomach. In the past three days, he and Carter have been busy playing the chorus of life, and they haven''t even taken care of eating.


    This must not be known to Adeline... Ye Feng secretly swore in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 410

    Huang Liang and "red devil" Lucifer, the two good friends, returned their home on the day Linda Wang was arrested. As for where they go, Ye Feng doesn''t know. At that time, he focused on agent Carter. After three days of madness, Ye Feng, who was sucked dry, remembered the existence of Avril and Adeline.


    At Adeline''s house, while Avril is very sensible to go shopping, Ye Feng and Adeline alleviate each other''s lovesickness with crazy love. This sneaky feeling makes Ye Feng more excited. Of course, it''s all an episode in life, just seasoning.


    After moistening the long dried up Adeline, the sexy young woman made Ye Feng realize what a happy life is. Looking at his belly with a layer of fat in just a few days, Ye Feng personally realized what is called "hero tomb, gentle tomb".


    As for the ending of Linda Wang and the winter warrior, Ye Feng was very sad.


    In just a few days, Linda Wang has changed from the "contemporary saint" loved by the world and the queen of talk show to a madman and pervert despised by everyone. Of course, Linda Wang is to blame, but people''s attitude towards Linda Wang''s great contrast still makes Ye Feng feel a little frightened. A person with evil thoughts can be shaped into a flawless saint. But no one is completely evil, and there is no trace of kindness. At least Linda Wang is not a complete sin. Her good deeds that should be remembered and thanked have been selectively forgotten by the world. Now when I mention Linda Wang, it seems that the name has become a pure evil symbol. Her existence seems to be evil from the beginning. She was born to destroy the world.


    Although Ye Feng can''t understand and doesn''t want to understand Linda Wang''s crazy ideas, this woman has indeed donated countless money and resources in the past ten years to tell the happiness of many people. Even if she finally falls into madness, her contribution should be recognized.


    Linda Wang will be held in prison until the end of her life. When Ye Feng knew that Linda Wang was not in solitary confinement, he couldn''t help sighing for Linda Wang''s prison life. Ye Feng knew that with the popularity of Linda Wang, her life in prison must be difficult. Maybe it won''t be long before Ye Feng can see similar information from the news: Linda Wang died miserably in prison and was killed by his cellmates.


    Carter told Ye Feng the ending of the winter soldier.


    The shield bearer alliance adheres to the theme of waste utilization and no waste of resources. They directly brainwash the winter soldiers and erase all the memories of the winter soldiers. Turn the winter warrior into a tool belonging to the shield bearer alliance.


    It''s really TM''s life. Ye Feng reluctantly accepted the result.


    Ye Feng made a strong protest against this. He always wanted to kill the winter soldiers himself and eliminate the future problems forever, but his arm couldn''t twist his thigh. Ye Feng''s protest was just his own complaint. Agent Carter didn''t even mean to perfunctory Ye Feng. She directly said: "You have a close relationship with my boss captain Shengli. Just call him directly."


    "Forget it. It''s not worth bothering the captain with such a small matter." Ye Feng had to fight awkwardly at that time.


    Ye Feng is still not satisfied with the fact that the winter warrior has done so many bad things, but his self-consciousness has been eliminated. If he follows Ye Feng''s meaning, he will make the winter warrior a bastard without bones. Of course, the reason why he can catch the winter warrior this time is because of the assistance of the shield bearer alliance. Ye Feng is not stupid enough to offend the big tree of the shield bearer alliance in order to kill his enemies ¡£


    Originally, she planned to take Adeline and Avril back to the new metropolis in a few days, but Adeline insisted on staying for a while. After Ye Feng failed to persuade, she could only reluctantly agree to Adeline staying in Los Angeles. Adeline was also very reluctant to give up Ye Feng, but she knew that it was not time yet. She and Ye Feng agreed that she would handle everything and go to the new metropolis in three months at most Will find Ye Feng.


    As he was officially ready to settle down in Xindu, Ye Feng called Audrey to help him find an apartment. After Ye Feng said his conditions, Audrey immediately began to look for a suitable apartment.


    Ye Feng and Adeline took Avril for two days to have a good crazy play in Los Angeles. When they separated from each other, Avril held Adeline and refused to give up. It was after Ye Feng said that they could live together for a period of time, Avril released Adeline and reluctantly boarded the plane back to the new metropolis with Ye Feng.


    Audrey found a luxury apartment with complete supporting facilities on the 25th floor of a skyscraper. Ye Feng was very satisfied with the price and the decoration of the apartment, but she was dissatisfied with the floor. From Ye Feng''s point of view, it was too high for jumping off the building.


    After buying the compound apartment in full, Ye Feng''s deposit was immediately reduced by half, but he felt that it was worth spending as much as he could live with Avril. What did he make money for? It was for consumption!


    On the day of staying in the apartment, Ye Feng held a party in her new home and called Audrey and others over. Gemma and Avril were like old friends at first sight. The two girls had a lot of common topics and the age gap was small. In two or three sentences, they became good friends who talked about everything.


    Gemma hurried to the second floor of the apartment and announced to the public that the room next to Avril''s room belonged to her.


    Ye Feng smiled and promised to come down and watched Gemma and Avril check their room. Ye Feng went to Chu Qian and said to her, "wife -"


    "Ex wife." Chu Qian corrected.


    "Well, ex-wife, why don''t you move here too? Audrey lives there. The three of you are a little crowded, aren''t you?" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Well... It''s a little..." Audrey''s apartment is only two bedrooms and one living room. Chu Qian and Jane are crowded in the big room at night.


    "Otherwise, you''ll move here." Ye Feng slowly induced Chu Qian.


    "Audrey, what do you say?" Chu Qian asked Audrey for advice.


    "Well, I think so. It''s very close to my house. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. That''s what I liked. Anyway, he can''t beat you again. You should pay more attention and don''t let him take advantage of you." Audrey thought about it and said to Chu Qian.


    "I''m a rogue in your heart, aren''t I?" Ye Feng stared at Audrey helplessly.


    "Of course." Audrey nodded naturally.


    "...." Ye Feng stared helplessly at the others in the living room, "do you think so too? I''m a smelly hooligan?"


    "Of course!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice.

 Chapter 411

    "Shit..."


    Ye Feng groaned bitterly. The forced landing of Dick''s broken spacecraft made Ye Feng experience a real hard landing, and his whole body parts were protesting to him. Ye Feng stretched out his legs hard, kicked open the co pilot''s door and separated from the cockpit of the scrapped spacecraft approaching the explosion.


    "I''ll tell you," Dick in the driver''s seat was much better than Ye Feng. He stretched out a mechanical arm from the seat behind him to help Dick open the door. Then Dick got out of the car almost unharmed and said to Ye Feng, who was trembling away from the exploding ship, "We shouldn''t provoke the Warner Protoss. These aliens who claim to be high gods do have two sons."


    "You m..."


    For Dick''s shameless, Ye Feng can only use these two powerful words to express his anger. I don''t know what Ye Feng has been trying to persuade the old bastard to stay away from the golden giants of Warner Protoss. It''s really a day''s dog.


    It was originally an ordinary shopping trip. I don''t know what wind Dick had. He had to take Ye Feng to clean up treasure in the flea market in every corner of the universe. It may be that dick gained a lot from this leak picking trip. On the way back, the old guy had to drive a broken spaceship to enjoy the beauty of the universe, which made Ye Feng very unhappy, You know, Ye Feng was forcibly grabbed from the dinner table by Dick when he was dating Kate alone. Ye Feng held back his resentment


    Dick, our authority in the field of death, became very interested in the huge Warner Protoss ship he happened to meet during his return. Ya directly attacked the glittering space fortress. Under Ye Feng''s frightened gaze, the old man happily tried all the weapons carried on the broken ship. Dick relied on his delivery gun, You can get away from this at any time. It''s useless for Ye Feng to persuade the Warner Protoss who keeps warning the broken spacecraft.


    What Dick didn''t expect was that the Warner Protoss was far stronger than he thought. The warning between each other didn''t work. He directly blocked the space by some means and sent a dense high-energy beam to the broken spacecraft.


    Just when Dick was ready to start the transfer gun, open a large enough space-time door, and drive the spacecraft to plunge in and escape, the old guy was stupid. The transfer gun not only didn''t work, but also exploded directly!


    Fortunately, Dick devoted a lot of effort to the patched junk spaceship. With a ruthless effort, he killed a bloody path in the gunfire of Warner Protoss. Relying on the great advantage of spaceship speed and flexibility, he almost narrowly escaped the pursuit of Warner Protoss.


    In fact, Ye Feng and Dick can barely escape, and Warner Protoss are really not interested in this small ship that dares to provoke them. This is a symbolic fight back. It has nothing to do with chasing closely. It''s just a small bug. There''s no need to worry about it.


    Ye Feng and Dick really managed to escape from the sky, but when Dick frantically stepped on the accelerator, the engine of the broken spacecraft sent out a series of roars and directly scrapped.


    In the face of this situation, Dick was dumbfounded. He tried to stop the crash of the broken ship, but the engine of the broken ship could no longer run. After accepting that the power could not be restored, Dick shouted to Ye Feng, the co pilot, "ready for forced landing!" , all the emergency plans on the broken spaceship were started. Finally, relying on the limited power provided by the standby engine, at the expense of the broken spaceship, we successfully landed on the appropriate mysterious planet searched by Dick in case of emergency.


    "Well, I have to find out which planet we are on..." Dick put on a pair of silver framed eyes and kept clicking on what it is in front of him. "Well... Planet x-56 in golden donkey, well, I seem to have heard that here, what kind of Japanese people live on this planet?"


    "Rabbit?" leaf maple, leaning against a big tree in the forest, suddenly spoke.


    "Rabbit? Yes, yes, yes! It''s the Japanese rabbit. How do you know, maple boy?" Dick slammed his hands together and looked at Ye Feng in surprise. He was glancing at Ye Feng raising his arm and pointing to the direction behind Dick.


    "Hmm?" Dick looked back. Several big Plush rabbits dressed in cowboys, tall enough to walk upright with two hind legs, were waiting for big red eyes full of blood and looked at Dick unkindly.


    "Er... Japanese rabbit people with red eye disease..."


    Dick moved to Ye Feng''s position without a trace. When he quietly pulled away from the five Japanese rabbit people standing behind him, Dick ran away. Ye Feng, who was sitting on the ground against the trunk, didn''t know what Dick was doing at this time, but after a long time with Dick, Ye Feng''s body began to act before his mind reacted. Ye Feng and Behind Dick, his legs were frantically tossing, afraid of becoming the slowest one.


    "What are you smoking!? why are you running!" the oncoming wind kept pouring into Ye Feng''s open mouth, but he still wanted to know what happened to Dick.


    "Do you know the Japanese rabbit? Do you know what a rabbit with red eye disease means? It means death!" Dick shouted without looking back.


    "If I know this, I need to ask you?" Ye Feng choked angrily.


    "Ordinary Japanese bunnies are very docile and like peace, but this is not because they are weak and not good at fighting. On the contrary, Japanese bunnies can be said to be one of the most powerful races in the lower universe!" Dick shouted.


    "Lower universe race?" asked Ye Feng.


    "A broad reference to the biological race that is still not separated from the organic body. This is not the point." Dick explained unhappily what is "lower cosmic race".


    "Oh. You go on."


    It seems to be the first time to see the human race. The five big rabbit people chasing after Dick and Ye Feng did not directly use their strange weapons to fire on Ye Feng and Dick. It seems to be a selfie stick? But watching these two alien creatures falling from the sky. It is not difficult to see that they are very relaxed from their leisurely and slightly shaking three petal rabbit lips.


    "What did I say before? Oh, by the way. The Japanese rabbit people don''t like war because they are born strong soldiers. Every rabbit person is a born dancer and sharpshooter. When they fight, it usually turns into a fight between both sides. In the end, no one can fight. This extremely inefficient solution is finally hated by the Japanese rabbit people." Dick explained.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Ye Feng runs in despair.

 Chapter 412

    "Then why are they so unfriendly to us?"


    In the deadly rush, because the five red eyed Japanese rabbits chasing after him have begun to shoot bullets with their retractable rod-shaped weapons, Ye Feng has to do several difficult jumping movements from time to time to try to ensure that his key is not hit.


    "Generally speaking, the Japanese rabbit people are very popular in the universe. They can fight, but they have no tendency to violence, so no one will provoke them. We''ll talk about this later and run first."


    Dick also noticed that the fire of the five red eyed Japanese rabbits chasing behind him was fully open. He no longer carefully observed her and Ye Feng. The old guy suddenly arched up, his ass pouted back, and a small jet propeller stretched out on both sides of Dick''s crotch.


    "Come on, maple boy!" Dick yelled.


    Although Ye Feng resisted, he still stubbornly accelerated, jumped up directly from the ground and rode on Dick''s back. Seeing that Ye Feng was in place, the old man directly started the jet thruster. Two hot flames suddenly shot out of the jet thruster, burning the hair of the two red eyed rabbits who ran fastest and had no time to avoid behind him. Dick flew a few centimeters away from the ground with his feet.


    "Shit! The selfie poles played by these long haired children are still so sharp." Dick was shot several times by a long-distance sniper and gnashed his teeth in pain.


    "Selfie stick? I''ll go. These big rabbits are holding selfie sticks? I thought it was a high-tech weapon." Ye Feng reacted that the rod-shaped weapon in the hands of the five rabbits was a selfie stick?! No wonder they put a few posts from time to time in the process of pursuit, following the principle of keeping their chin thin


    "Don''t underestimate the selfie pole, especially the Japanese rabbit selfie pole." Dick said seriously, "the special selfie pole they developed can be far and near. If you get a pole, you will know its power."


    "By the way, you go on, why are the Japanese rabbits with red eye disease so grumpy." Ye Feng lies on Dick''s back in a very strange position. Because he doesn''t want to have too much physical contact with Dick, Ye Feng keeps his body balance in an awkward kneeling position. He needs other things to divert his attention.


    "Yes? Just now, no one provoked them. Yes, it''s here. In fact, in a strict sense, red eye disease is just a misunderstanding of the red eyed Japanese rabbit people we just got rid of. They don''t get sick. They''re just encountering atavism, which is what I call it." Dick explained.


    "Atavism?"


    "Well, in fact, the red eyed Japanese rabbit race is the real fighting race. The docile Japanese rabbit race is just a Japanese rabbit race that has been eliminated naturally and is more suitable for the continuation of the race. However, in the last half century, there have been a lot of atavism among the Japanese rabbit race. It seems that more and more red eyed Japanese rabbits appear. Of course, I personally think this is greatly different from the environment of the planet "Pollution has a lot to do with it," Dick gushed.


    "Environmental pollution?"


    "Well, because the Japanese rabbit race is gentle and hardworking, and many other races in the universe cooperate with the Japanese rabbit race. At a relatively low cost, various OEM factories have sprung up on the Japanese rabbit planet. In fact, I also had the idea of building factories on the Japanese rabbit planet, but because I took the high-end route, I don''t need a large number of factories "Workers," Dick explained patiently.


    "The factory appears on a large scale and the environment is inevitably destroyed. It''s really an old-fashioned story." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Who says not? In a word, the increasingly severe environment has not only brought natural and man-made disasters, but also brought the red eyed Japanese rabbit people back to the stage of history. This group of violent rabbits with red eyes know the destruction all day, which has brought a huge crisis to the public security of the Japanese rabbit people. Several friends I know have withdrawn the factory from the planet of the Japanese rabbit people. After all, it is the safest It''s important, "Dick continued.


    "To tell you the truth, I think the environment of this planet is very good." Ye Feng looked at the lush woods around.


    "It''s all the credit of the red eyed Japanese rabbit people. They drove away the factories and capitalists. The environment has improved, but they don''t mean to disappear. It''s easier to ask God than to send God." Dick sighed.


    "These are small things. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke them, it''s a big deal to go around these red eyed rabbits. Dick, what shall we do now? I don''t want to delay for a minute. I want to go back to the earth!" Ye Feng remembered that Dick had been leading his mind all the time. Now, how can we have time to care about the big rabbit with red eye disease or how to go back to the earth!


    "Er..." seeing his efforts for so long, he still didn''t dizzy Ye Feng. Dick grabbed his hair and said frankly, "I haven''t thought of paying attention yet. You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Can''t you make another delivery gun?" Ye Feng asked nervously.


    "It''s a little fun to make a delivery gun. It''ll be done in minutes," Dick said without shame.


    "Then you -" Ye Feng looked excitedly at the back of Dick''s head.


    "Listen to me, maple boy," Dick said seriously. "The conveyor gun is easy to do, but we can''t go anywhere without a special conveyor fluid."


    "Can''t you take a few bottles with you for a rainy day?" Ye Feng tried to choke the old guy from Dick''s back. If you can succeed, Ye Feng really wants to have a try.


    "Teleport is an important guarantee for me to settle down. If someone gets it, where can I cry? All right, think about something practical. Let''s find a high-rise location first and see if we can get in touch with the orc planet." Dick thought for a while and decided to see if we can get in touch with his hometown first.


    "... I''ll die in your hands sooner or later." Ye Feng muttered.


    "Maple boy, you still know yourself very well." Dick nodded approvingly.


    "I''m not praising you, old bastard!"


    "You scold me again!"


    "Old bastard, what can you do to me!? leave me and let me be eaten by the red eyed rabbit as a carrot? I tell you, old man, I''ve endured you for more than two days. If you can understand people a little bit, we''ll come to this point!?" Ye Feng, who was dazzled by anger, directly tore his face with Dick.


    "You! You! You want to die!"


    Dick was not the one who was scolded and didn''t fight back. The old guy directly pulled up vertically and flew into the air. Knowing that he had reached a very high altitude, Dick stopped the upward trend. Instead, he began to stop in the air without warning and then began to rotate. The old guy was determined to throw Ye Feng from the high altitude.


    "Shit! Ah ah ah ah!!!"

 Chapter 413

    "Old bastard, you play with me, really?!"


    Ye Feng desperately grabbed Dick''s neck. The huge centrifugal force forced Ye Feng to make every effort to avoid falling from high altitude and falling to the ground at this height. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will fall into a pool of meat mud.


    "Maple boy, I don''t like you for a day or two! Do you know how high my position in the universe is? How many kings of races in the universe give everything just to want to have a video conversation with me, you understand? You ignorant little bastard! How dare you scold me!?"


    Dick tried to throw Ye Feng down on his back, but the old man in high-speed rotation had difficulty controlling his arms to do this.


    "You don''t want me to be happy with your glass heart? Who brought us to this point? It''s you! Dick, not me! Compete with me?"


    Ye Feng made up his mind to die together! He directly reached out and took out an x-21 metal dagger from the equipment pocket tied to his thigh. The shape of this dagger is similar to the bitter dagger used by the characters in a shadow ninja. When he stole Dr. Stella''s No. 115 virus with "looting and killing", Ye Feng came from him when "looting and killing" didn''t pay attention.


    After Ye Feng touched the dagger, he resolutely cut off the jet thruster beside Dick''s left span with the sharp dagger in his hand. The sharp dagger with cold light directly cut off Dick''s jet thruster. Due to the loss of power on one side, Dick''s body began to rotate more madly. Ye Feng grabbed dick''s neck, Use the power of life to ensure that he is firmly attached to Dick''s shriveled body.


    "Are you TM crazy?! I said your boy is crazy! Wcnmlgb!"


    Ye Feng''s crazy move completely exceeded Dick''s expectation. He only had to do his best to control the angle of his body falling, but it was undoubtedly in vain. Dick and Ye Feng, who are doing free fall, accelerate to a very terrible speed in a short time. If they hit the ground at this speed, Dick and Ye Feng will die!


    "M!!!"


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the solid ground, Dick could clearly see the small stones scattered on the mud ground in his pupils. The old guy roared and suddenly pressed the gem on his belt buckle. "Poop", the sound of Dick and Ye Feng falling rapidly in the air disappeared in an instant. It was a "random transmission belt". Dick was in a critical moment, Activated the escape device in the waist.


    "Shit!!!"


    With Dick''s roar, his whole body went straight down into the soft soil, and half of his body went into the soil. Ye Feng is a little stronger than Dick. He just inserts his whole head into the soil. At this time, he has kicked his feet and pulled his head out of the land. He is constantly pouring the soil in his ears.


    After some tossing just now, Dick and Ye Feng were both physically and mentally exhausted, let alone angry. They felt tired even when breathing. Ye Feng leaned against Dick''s legs, half of whom were still inserted in the ground, and said nothing. Dick kicked desperately and tried to pull his body out of the mud, but because he was inserted too deeply, Dick wants to get out of trouble on his own. It''s unrealistic.


    "I''ll help you out, but there''s a premise. The previous one has been turned over. Let''s not mention it." Ye Feng, who was kicked several times by Dick, patted his ass, stood up and said to Dick''s two thighs.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "You are so old, you have a little face, don''t do the act of repentance." Ye Feng asked again. Then he pulled Dick''s upper body out of the soil like a radish.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! M''s..." Dick, who regained his freedom, spit out the soil in his mouth. He glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then lay on the ground in large letters without making any special moves.


    Seeing Dick calm down, Ye Feng also sat beside Dick. Along the way, natural and man-made disasters have done a lot of broken things on his way to death. Ye Feng really needs a rest. He doesn''t want to think about anything now. He just wants to close his eyes and vent himself. He really doesn''t care about anything¡ª¡ª


    "Drink!", "hit!", "howl Yougen!", "Hey!", "Tu Tu Tu Tu!!!", "Gaga brugen!"


    Ye Feng suddenly heard a pleasant voice in the jungle not far away. It was making all kinds of strange sounds. Ye Feng sat up and asked carefully with his nose. A fragrance similar to jasmine came into Ye Feng''s nostrils.


    It''s sister''s body fragrance!


    Ye Feng, like a fine dog smelling prey, immediately stood up from the ground in high spirits and almost unconsciously followed the aroma to the position where the attractive body fragrance was distributed. Noticing Ye Feng''s intoxicated smile and walking like a corpse, Dick sat up from the ground, sighed helplessly, got up and followed Ye Feng behind. The old man knew that Ye Feng smelled the fragrance of beauty again


    Ye Feng''s nose is very sensitive to the fragrance of beautiful women, which Dick has been used to in many adventures in the past. As for why Ye Feng has such an ability different from ordinary people, Dick has done in-depth research, and the final conclusion is very simple. Ye Feng is the highest state of lust obsession. It''s nothing special. He has been trained by perseverance and firm determination


    Sure enough, following Ye Feng''s footsteps, Dick trudged for a few minutes. In an open space in Senling, a beautiful girl of Japanese rabbit nationality with clear eyes was fighting with several red eyed Japanese rabbit people.


    Ye Feng stared at the dazzling phantom in the battle. The beautiful Japanese rabbit girl''s hair color was a little green gray, and two big Plush ears stood upright on her head, which was extremely cute. Her hair seemed to be wrapped in a film, blooming with dazzling luster. In the gap of battle, her fingers that tease her ears with natural actions are very slender and beautiful. Her body is also slender, but the curves of her chest and waist exude an attractive feminine flavor. Her crystal eyes that intoxicate you make Ye Feng die in them. The small mouth with a thicker lower lip outlines a charming confident smile from time to time.


    "Dick, I''m in love..." Ye Feng whispered. As if he suddenly broke into a pink flower field, his whole body and mind were surrounded by happiness. Ye fengchong had an impulse to fly in his heart. He wanted to fly to the high sky and lie in the clouds with the beautiful girl.


    "Normally, you fall in love more than 800 times a day. I hope you''re not allergic to hair, maple boy." Dick stared at the dead fish and then said.

 Chapter 414

    "I must save her!"


    With these words, Ye Feng rushed to rescue the Japanese rabbit girl he fell in love with at first sight.


    "You can pull it down." Dick grabbed Ye Feng, held him in place and hid him behind the thick trunk. "Maple boy, you are careful and quiet. It''s not these red eyed rabbits beating up the little girl, but the little girl you like, who is abusing those red eyed rabbits unilaterally!"


    "Er..." at this time, Ye Feng put away his surging heart and carefully observed the direction of the battle. As Dick said, it was indeed the beautiful girl warrior of the Japanese rabbit family who was able to beat the three red eyed Japanese rabbit people around her. "Since you can''t provide charcoal in the snow, it''s better!"


    "Stay honest," Dick grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and didn''t let him rush out directly. "Don''t look for trouble. And how can you be sure that these beaten red eyed rabbits are bad guys? The rabbit girl you like is a positive role?"


    "It''s so obvious," Ye Feng glanced at Dick. "Look at her face value! This sister''s face value is so high. She must be the number one with all-round development of morality, intelligence, body and beauty, from inner beauty to face! She may not be the number one in all stages of my brilliant life, but she is undoubtedly the number one in this experience!"


    "..." Dick looked at Ye Feng speechless and directly raised his hand and gave Ye Feng a big mouth.


    "What are you doing? Woo woo!" before Ye Feng''s roar came out of his mouth, Dick''s big hand covered Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Keep your voice down!" Dick said to Ye Feng in a low voice, "You don''t pee and take care of yourself. As far as your fleeing virtue is concerned, can a little girl like you? In human aesthetics, your boy may be able to cheat a few simple girls who haven''t been out of society. However, on the planet of the Japanese rabbit nationality, the issue of race is put aside. As far as I know, people''s aesthetics is a muscular man who likes smooth hair, just you white and pure Clean skin, not popular. "


    "Really?" Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously. The latter removed his hand bitten by Ye Feng and nodded solemnly.


    "Shit..." Ye Feng was a little lost. "It''s not easy to feel excited. Race has become an insurmountable gap between me and her. Master Dick, do you think she will be different, that is, she naturally likes me, a handsome boy with smooth skin?"


    "You think too much, ALU." a pleasant voice full of sunshine suddenly came from the direction behind Dick and Ye Feng.


    "Er..." Ye Feng quickly stood up and came out of the tree trunk. As he expected, the owner of the voice was the beautiful young Japanese rabbit girl, "did you hear it? Sorry, I just --"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Although they are not aliens, it doesn''t matter. Young man, if you have time to dream of marrying a daughter-in-law, you''d better do some business and see how far you''ve been? Are you experiencing life recently or are you really begging, ALU?" the beautiful girl of Japanese rabbit nationality stared at a pair of glittering eyes and looked up and down at Ye Feng and Dick.


    When she faced Ye Feng and Dick, who were aliens to her, she was very indifferent. Obviously, this was due to her absolute confidence in herself.


    "Er..." Ye Feng was not sure what he said when he was make complaints about the beautiful rabbit in front of him. He was somewhat inconsistent with the image of a quiet and gentle girl in his mind. He appeared to be a little bit of the sun powered energetic Japanese girl who stood in front of him.


    "Alu -" when Ye Feng was about to speak, Dick stopped him. The old guy whispered to Ye Feng, "maybe it''s her usual spoken language. Don''t pay attention to this. It''s impolite."


    "Oh..." Ye Feng nodded and then said to the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl who was about to turn around and leave, "Hey, my name is Ye Feng. Next to me is my friend Dick. We are adventurers who happened to land on this planet -"


    "ALU, the adventurer in the universe?" the lovely big eyes of the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl burst out in an instant. "I thought you two were beggars in the universe, ALU."


    "Er... No, no, in fact, we just had some trouble." Ye Feng had a headache about his first impression in the hearts of Japanese rabbit beautiful girls. It seemed that he had failed very much.


    "Oh." the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl nodded and directly turned away, "good luck and bye ALU."


    "Hey!" Ye Feng hurriedly shouted, "can you help us out of difficulties?"


    "I''m not interested in Aru." the Japanese rabbit girl continued to walk without looking back.


    "Depend on... The development of things is a little biased. Shouldn''t I exude male charm? She threw herself into the arms directly, begged for nothing, chased me back, and left this rabbit planet with me to live a happy life without shame?" Ye Feng squatted on the ground discouraged and talked to herself with no God in her eyes.


    "Do you think you are long Aotian? Those who don''t have a handle have to revolve around you? Crazy." Dick spat hard on the ground. Then the old man ignored Ye Feng squatting on the ground and drew a circle. He quickly caught up with the beautiful girl of Japanese rabbit nationality.


    After a few minutes, Dick led the Japanese rabbit girl back! Although I don''t know what Dick and the Japanese rabbit girl said, the latter''s attitude changed 180 degrees. He became very enthusiastic about Dick and Ye Feng. After listening to Dick''s request, he directly led the two humans forward.


    "What did you promise her?"


    Following the Japanese rabbit girl named xiangdai, Ye Feng asked dick in a low voice.


    "Nothing," said Dick, with his dead fish eyes open and wondering where his eyes were focused. "I improved her weapons and told her that if I could find a tall building for me, I could give her a few more gadgets in return."


    "Oh, yes." Ye Feng nodded a little lost.


    "You''re right. Xiangdai''s impression of you is very bad. She thinks you''re a stupid boy who doesn''t have hair and can''t do things fast." Dick cruelly mended Ye Feng''s fragile young man''s heart.


    "You don''t have hair on you!" Ye Feng''s dissatisfaction was a little strange. Although Ye Feng also knows that he doesn''t have a god level handsome face that makes the opposite sex wet at first sight, he is always much more handsome than dick! Why, this old man is easier to get the favor of his sister than himself.


    "I can improve the performance of her weapons by several grades, can you?" Dick glanced at Ye Feng.


    "I! I! I, damn it, I can''t beat her again, and I don''t have talent and unique skills..." Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing


    "So you''d better stop, ALU." xiangdai''s voice was like a sharp knife, deeply stabbing Ye Feng''s heart

 Chapter 415

    After talking along the way, Ye Feng learned a lot about xiangdai, a beautiful girl of Japanese rabbit nationality.


    Different from Ye Feng''s imagination, although Xiangxun looks sweet and innocent on the outside, what is completely different from her age is that she can be called an old driver in the old Jianghu and Japanese rabbit family.


    As one of the veteran members of an uprising force on the Japanese rabbit planet, xiangdai is a promising young man who dares to resist, dares to resist and is keen to resist. In fact, Ye Feng discussed with xiangdai whether she should resist by means of violent armed resistance. After all, it is only on such issues that xiangdai will put down her resentment against Ye Feng, Fully engaged in dialogue with Ye Feng


    "........ I know the idea in your heart is great, glorious and based on justice, but I still can''t agree that the current situation faced by the Japanese rabbit people can be solved by inciting hatred."


    Ye Feng, who is keen on all kinds of history in the world, has seen too many similar examples in history books. Although he doesn''t want to crack down on xiangdai''s resistance enthusiasm, he doesn''t want xiangdai to sacrifice his life for a young life without nuts and empty shells, for an idea without truth, just for dedication. Ye Feng can''t agree. Let those smelly men sacrifice, At least a beautiful girl like xiangdai should not be involved!


    "As a foreigner, it''s easy to say. For thousands of years, the Japanese rabbit people have endured endless suffering all the time. You know, for the manic red eyed Japanese rabbit people in recent years, I don''t dislike them in my heart, and even appreciate them. It''s because they have no scruples about destroying this decaying planet We have the rebellious nature of the Japanese rabbit people. We need to fight and free those compatriots who are hungry in poverty, ARU! "


    For xiangdai''s sincere and firm look on her face, Ye Feng has no doubt that this is the real idea of the girl with some accidents, but Ye Feng still wants to persuade her to at least let her know that there may be another way to solve the problem in addition to her firm belief, although in fact, Ye Feng can''t say any better solution.


    "I don''t know how to express it, but I know there must be other ways that are much better than your violence. Do you really believe that your weapons can completely destroy the sins in the world? No, when your enemies are knocked down, you will eventually become the boss in front of the latecomers. Xiangdai, I - shit! Dick, why did you hit me!"


    Ye Feng is preparing to give a speech that makes people urinate. Dick''s slap on the back of his head wakes Ye Feng, who has stepped into a no man''s land. At this time, Ye Feng noticed that xiangdai had already quickly opened the distance between her and Ye Feng. Ye Feng had been immersed in his own world and spoke to the air with both voice and emotion.


    "Shut up." Dick glared at Ye Feng, "are you going to chase a girl with great truth? To make her fall in love with you by refuting her belief? You TM are not only a coyote, but also a low home fool. Is it time to discuss ideals and state? You TM look like a beggar and have to meddle in other people''s internal affairs. Is there something wrong with you?"


    Dick was so angry that he was very angry that Ye Feng had been angering the only guide. This Maple boy has absolutely something wrong with his brain. He''s sick!


    "..." Ye Feng followed Dick''s steps dejectedly. "Dick, am I annoying?"


    "No."


    "Really?" Ye Feng''s dim eyes lit up again. "Do you mean I still have a chance --"


    "I mean, you''re not annoying. You''re annoying for all creatures with basic intelligence and basic aesthetics. Can you shut your damn mouth!" Dick stopped and turned angrily to stare at Ye Feng.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He was immersed in the loss abandoned by xiangdai, like a walking corpse


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "How about this place? Can it meet your requirements?"


    Xiangdai asked Dick excitedly, pointing to the windmill mill standing on a hill. This skyscraper has a gray white coating, while the conical roof is made of black stone bricks. The huge fan is constantly driven by the wind. It seems that it has never stopped rotating since the beginning of the earth.


    Along the way, although there was a wave of bandits and red eyed Japanese rabbit people, there was a powerful soldier xiangdai integrating output and meat shield. Ye Feng and Dick only needed to supplement their firepower from time to time and close a few heads in a relatively safe position.


    Although Ye Feng has no outstanding combat effectiveness, Dick has an endless stream of strange small devices, including belt buckles that can be transmitted immediately, armpits that can spray poison gas, ears and eyes that can emit fire, and high-speed running shoes that can fly close to the ground.


    All kinds of powerful weapons on dick not only made xiangdai cry loudly, but also strengthened her belief in helping Dick. In fact, xiangdai was going to start with Dick and Ye Feng and directly grab all kinds of things from Dick. But Dick consciously said to her, "all my guys have identification locks, which only I can use. Even if I rob them, they can only be used as scrap metal." after that, xiangdai gave up the evil idea and decided to make a deal with Dick.


    "Well..." Dick looked carefully at the windmill on the hillside not far away. "I''m not sure if it''s suitable. In short, go and have a look first."


    "Promise me the reward, you see --" xiangdai jumped up to Dick. Under the ears of two Plush rabbits, a pair of bright big eyes looked at dick with expectant eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word," Dick said shamelessly.


    "Fart..." Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Dick turned back and squinted at Ye Feng.


    "Nothing." Ye Feng walked to xiangdai as if nothing had happened. "You''d better leave snacks. This old guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Then I''m the fuel-efficient lamp, ALU?" xiangdai didn''t shake Ye Feng, turned and continued to move forward.


    "..." Ye Feng looked at xiangdai''s back sadly and angrily. He went to Dick''s side, "Grandpa, do you have hair cream? Give me a can."


    "I have a bottle of depilatory cream here. Don''t bother. Even if you are hairy now, xiangdai won''t like you. You refute the little girl''s ideal. Give up." Dick patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and advised him with great sincerity.


    "... you''d better give me a bottle of hair increasing cream. It''s best to use it once. The effect only lasts for up to three days."


    "Fuck off."

 Chapter 416

    "If I can get on top of that windmill mill, I can launch the coordinates of our planet. In the orc planet, your Kobi can send us the equipment we need badly."


    As there was nothing to hide, Dick told his plan directly in front of the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl xiangdai.


    At this time, the sky is still dark. Ye Feng is a little tired after a long journey all day. Although xiangdai consumes the most in the battle, she is really in good condition among the three, which makes Ye Feng envy. Her natural good physique is still proving how much the Japanese rabbit race is favored by the creator.


    Hell is empty and the devil is on earth. It describes the planet where Ye Feng and Dick are located. Among the three men walking in the dark, Dick was holding a bloody firewood chopper in his hand, and Ye Feng was carrying a long handled axe.


    These farm tools are weapons seized when they fought against those irrational Japanese rabbit robbers. Although these farm tools don''t show mountains and dew on the surface, after use, Ye Feng knew that the ordinary long handle axe in his hand was extremely sharp, and the material was very special and light, but the strength and toughness exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. This is a magic weapon worthy of paying for its life!


    As the saying goes, the journey to the windmill is unusually long. After walking for a long time in the night, Ye Feng finally approached the goal he needed: a high point. The shining windmill in front of the three should be high enough to send signals. Determined, Dick and Ye Feng followed xiangdai and marched firmly towards the windmill in the dark.


    "Remember, if there are masters there and they want to kill us, we''ll kill them first. Aru." in the process of going to the windmill, xiangdai seriously told Ye Feng and Dick behind her.


    "Of course, your territory is up to you." Dick nodded approvingly.


    "We don''t have to kill anyone, xiangdai, can we not do this? We should pursue the realm of not firing a shot and passing the customs through the whole process." Ye Feng is actually subconsciously singing the opposite tune with Dick. You said East, I went west, Dick said kill, Ye Feng said stay.


    Of course, not dealing with Dick is only one reason. Ye Feng himself is not a person addicted to killing. After all, Ye Feng always emphasizes that he is not a good man who kills for killing, although Ye Feng has done a lot of killing and arson


    "Pussy, are you all human men like this, ALU?" xiangdai pointed to Ye Feng and said an obscene human word contemptuously. She didn''t know where she learned this insulting word.


    "Just him pussy, although people like him are very common on earth, I can assure you that there is at least one man on earth who is a real man with iron blood, that is me." Dix didn''t care. Ye Feng on one side was almost disgusted to vomit. He really thought that what he said was not farting, but truth


    "Oh? Really, ARU?" xiangdai turned around and led Dick and Ye Feng to the windmill.


    "Ye Feng, if you still want to see the sun tomorrow, you have to give up those unrealistic ideas." now is the time for "Dick''s outlook on life".


    "I''m not unrealistic!" Ye Feng retorted angrily.


    "Men, especially those like you, are always so twisted, pulling good family women into the sea and persuading dust women to be good. How dare you say you are normal?" Dick squinted at Ye Feng and said expressionless.


    In the two men''s words, Ye Feng and Dick soon reached their destination: the windmill standing in the dark.


    Xiangdai stepped forward and knocked on the door under the windmill mill. A few seconds later, the door was opened from the inside. A small Japanese rabbit uncle appeared in front of Ye Feng and Dick.


    This is an old man wearing ordinary or even plain Japanese rabbit. His hair has turned gray. The old man is wearing a white shirt, a light gray vest, dark trousers, a yellowish brown bow tie around his neck, a pair of round lens glasses on his head. Maybe the degree of the glasses is very high, and his eyes look small, Like two small black spots nailed in the center of the orbit.


    Well, in terms of dress, this should be an amiable old man who loves reading and literature.


    "I''m not interested in joining the resistance. If you want to kill me, I just ask you to be quick."


    He opened the door and looked at two tall and short hairless aliens standing outside his house, as well as his neatly dressed compatriot xiangdai. The old man looked at the bloody firewood knives and long handled axes in Dick and Ye Feng''s hands. The bookish Japanese rabbit said to xiangdai calmly.


    He didn''t see the excitement or shock that Ye Feng and Dick, two aliens, should have. The old man didn''t panic. He is worthy of being the bottom people of the Japanese rabbit nationality who have experienced turbulence for decades. His psychological quality is really strong!


    "We don''t have this plan." seeing that the Japanese rabbit uncle in front seemed to have no threat at all, Dick put down the firewood knife held high in his hand.


    "We are not interested in anything else. Sir, we just want to send a message for my friend on the top of your windmill mill. She is on another planet." Ye Feng said sincerely to the nerd. I was moved to see a gentle and gentle Japanese rabbit uncle who did not show madness. I saw too many killing Ye Feng all the way and was about to cry


    "By the way, there is life on other planets, but that''s not the point," Dick added.


    "You can hide in my windmill and send signals. But the condition is: you have to listen to me talk with me. I haven''t communicated with creatures for a long time, and I''m lonely." the old man''s request is not excessive, nor bloody, or even surprisingly simple. Dick and Ye Feng agreed.


    "OK.", "deal!"


    "I''ll go to the roof and get things ready, maple boy. Listen to him. Xiangdai, feel free," Dick arranged his own division of labor with Ye Feng: Dick was responsible for setting up beacons, and Ye Feng was responsible for chatting with the owner of the windmill.


    Xiangdai didn''t say much. She had been looking at the imitator coldly, and her eyes kept scanning the surrounding environment.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng readily agreed. From Ye Feng''s point of view, chatting with the old man should be his most comfortable leisure this evening. To be able to stay in a safe and warm windmill, let alone listen to people''s nagging, even if it is for this to break his oath not to indiscriminately kill innocent people, Ye Feng can''t conside

 Chapter 417

    In the dim light of a single candle, Ye Feng and the nerd sun rabbit sat face to face in the hall on the first floor of the windmill.


    When she learned that she was going to listen to the Japanese rabbit uncle read the diary he wrote down when he was young, xiangdai directly got up and went upstairs. Obviously, she is not interested in the experience of the Japanese rabbit uncle when he was young.


    Although the Japanese rabbit uncle frowned slightly after xiangdai got up and left rashly, because there was an alien as a listening audience, he still didn''t say anything. Instead, he chose to continue to hold up the thick ancient diary and try to speak in a low voice.


    They are surrounded by bookshelves full of diaries. It can be seen that the old man really likes keeping diaries.


    Oh, by the way, the name of the Japanese rabbit is lukmi. It''s a strange name


    Lukmi carefully picked up the dusty diary from the small wooden table next to his high chair. He gently blew the dust off it and opened the title page of the notebook. In the expectant eyes of Ye Feng, the only listener, lukmi began to read his diary seriously and seriously:


    Red sun 16 years, June 5, sunny. In the unknown alley, the breakfast stall that I often go to in the morning. Walking on the newly awakened morning Road, pedestrians are bustling. My eyes pass through all kinds of windows. In each window, there are different people, different women, and maybe different stories are happening. In my wishful thinking, I came to the breakfast stand that I patronize every morning. All my eyes involuntarily fixed on Ms. Wang Gangan. She is the landlady of the breakfast shop. She is not very good-looking, but she is very compact and plump. She is the object of my private meeting in my dream recently. The hot young woman, who was nearly thirty, didn''t realize her beauty at all. Wang Gang egg is shuttling back and forth on wooden tables full of guests. Because of the needs of work, the white apron on her body completely obscures her curve. I really seem to lift up the stained apron tightly wrapped around her to find out


    When Lu Kemi read "Wang Gang egg" and "offending young women", Ye Feng was already a little disappointed. The subsequent diary content confirmed a fact: This is the fantasy of a vulgar and boring man. Neither beautiful nor noble, even in Ye Feng''s view, there are some obscene and abnormal.


    What bad things are recorded in the diary carefully kept by the old guy? Ye Feng make complaints about it.


    In exchange for setting up beacons on the top floor of the windmill, Ye Feng promised Lu Kemi that he must finish listening to his diary, so Ye Feng had to sit in a chair patiently and suffer from boredom.


    In the process of scratching his ears and cheeks, Ye Feng suddenly touched an energy bar in his pocket. It was given to him and Dick by xiangdai as a supplement to his physical strength on the road when he came. In the previous escape process, Ye Feng had no chance to eat it.


    After turning out the paper wrapped energy bar, Ye Feng, who was bored and hurt, tore up the wrapping paper without thinking. He chewed it. The taste was like chocolate sweets. He listened expressionless. He had been immersed in his diary full of the fantasy of a man living alone. He was still reading aloud, The wild imagination of almost every Japanese rabbit woman he happened to meet in his life


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Just woke up, on the grass outside the log house, Kobi, who fed the communication Cyclops, heard a bell ringing in the log house. It was Dick who left her the cosmic cross latitude phone.


    "Hey?" Kobi went into the room, found the cosmic cross latitude phone in the bell, put it in her ear, and then the fairy beauty walked out of the house again.


    "Cobby, it''s me, Dick. You have to do me a favor -" Dick at the other end of the phone was on the top floor of the windmill. A long antenna was spinning over his head, trying to make the signal more stable.


    "I can''t hear you clearly." the call signal was very poor and the voice was intermittent, so that cobby couldn''t hear Dick clearly.


    "Maple boy and I made a forced landing on the Japanese rabbit planet due to force majeure. I need you to write it down -" Dick''s voice came from the phone.


    "Force majeure?" Kobi asked with a frown.


    "The reason doesn''t matter. Kubi, you know that the Japanese rabbit people have been in trouble recently. You have to help me and maple boy leave this troubled planet." Dick loudly scolds everything on the Japanese rabbit planet in front of xiangdai who has been standing behind him. How unbearable it is for him.


    "Welcome to Aru next time," said xiangdai coldly.


    "Crash landing? You''re in danger now?" cobby finally heard Dick.


    "Yes, you have to remember --" said Dick anxiously.


    "Ye Feng, is he all right? What do you need me to do?" Kobi asked dick with some worry. Kobi''s psychology at this time is like this: Dick, it doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Don''t take Ye Feng as a cushion for you


    "He''s fine. He''s listening to the diary of a Japanese rabbit man. Cobb, I need you --"


    Dick finished all the steps he wanted cobby to complete in his communication. Dick prepared a lot of emergency plans to deal with similar situations. After all, he knew that his character could not be more normal when he was in danger


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Elder sister Kobi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Knowing that the situation was serious, anxious Kobi flew to the razor oath building at full speed. After running all the way to Dick''s laboratory, Coby opened the door of Dick''s laboratory through the detection of the identity recognition device.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Corby found that there was another person in the room, KIGU shilake, who was cleaning the laboratory. Little green pi''er was looking at Kou Bi, who wrote "anxiety" on her face, and asked curiously.


    "Ye Feng and Dick are in danger. I came to find something."


    After a brief explanation with shilake, Corby walked to the garage Dick said. When shilake heard that Ye Feng and old Dick were in danger, he quickly put the mop aside and followed cobby behind him.


    When Corby and shilake entered the garage of Dick''s laboratory, they looked at the shelves filled with all kinds of strange devices. Corby could only start searching one by one. Shilake inquired about the characteristics of the object Coby was looking for and helped him start looking for it.


    "Big sister, it should be this." shilake shouted to CORBI with a big red box in his arms.


    "The red box with a keyboard... Yes, it''s this!" Kobi shouted excitedly. "Thank you, shilake."


    "Nothing," said shilake with a red face and big eyes. "Elder sister, I feel very happy to help you."

 Chapter 418

    Coby took the red box and put it on the floor. She input the string of coordinate numbers that Dick had just told her into the red box processing system through the keyboard.


    "5, 5, 6, 2, 3, 3, 6, 8, 5, 4, 2, 7, 9. Ah!" Kou bigang finished the series of numbers, the red box suddenly opened itself, and a red sphere was suddenly launched from it, straight into the sky and away. There were only Coby and shilake with two faces, and a big hole in the ceiling of Dick''s laboratory.


    "Dick seems to have said to take it outside first..."


    Kou Bi looked up at the big hole in the ceiling and muttered


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬¡­¡­


    "ComeOn, Kirby. It''s not hard to enter a few numbers into the box." Dick, standing on the top floor of the windmill, built a beacon launcher from the simple parts he collected along the way.


    Automatic speaking. "When Dick make complaints about himself, his beacon launcher sends out the voice reminders that Dick has always wanted to hear. This means that Kou Bi has handled things well, which means he and Yucun are finally saved.


    "Thank God." Dick wiped the sweat off his head. Now just wait for "that thing" to come. Before that, don''t make any more mistakes


    "It''s done, ARU," Shandy asked.


    "Well, everything is ready for me and Kirby, and only Ye Feng is left to listen to his diary." Dick took out his small wine pot from his arms, leaned against the railing and drank wine at leisure, while answering the doubts of the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl.


    "Promise me the reward, ARU." Shandy put her hand in front of Dick.


    "Ha ha..." Dick smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you now. Spray flame grass. You''d better take care of it patiently. When this little plant grows to the end, it can face a Rick army of tens of thousands of people alone. Do you say hello to feed? It''s not easy to feed.


    "There is also a land skateboard. The speed of this thing on land can reach 500km / h, and the energy comes from the heat energy emitted by the stars, which is convenient for charging. By the way, this is a good thing. This is a multifunctional ear scoop. Don''t underestimate it. This small stick can massage your brain when giving your ears. Um, and this --"


    Dick kept turning out strange objects from his white coat pocket. Xiangdai suppressed her doubts about Dick''s four-dimensional pocket and listened to the old guy''s opinions one by one as a reward for his high-tech junk


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬¡­¡­


    Britney Spears said, "maybe I don''t need a new relationship." her trembling hands were gently fiddling with her silky black hair, and I saw infinite charm from her.


    I said gently, "maybe you are the only man I can be with you. Randy is a good man. I know you love him all the time, but it has been a whole year since he was sent to prison for robbery."


    Britney Spears corrected, "13 months." she looked up at me shyly, then continued to lower her head and sit on the bed in my bedroom. At this time, I regret that why not clean my bedroom before Britney Spears came home. If all her previous efforts are wasted because of this omission, my heart will be torn in pain.


    I then said, "you need a man, not a voice on the phone, don''t you?"


    Britney said uneasily, "I''ve never been so eager, Luke. I know I really play with fire, but I can''t control my thoughts. Those thoughts torture me in my mind and make me yearn in the self blame center."


    I deliberately said playfully, "it sounds like someone in urgent need."


    Britney Spears blushed like a strawberry pie, which made me want to rush over and eat her.


    £ý


    "Oh, my God..." Ye Feng, who listened attentively, stared at the boss. With the development of the dog blood of two lonely neighbors, he couldn''t help sighing. After discovering that the content of lukmi''s diary gradually began to develop from his own wishful thinking to some children''s inappropriate plots with the lonely female neighbor next door, Ye Feng began to listen attentively to lukmi''s reading, changing the previous uncertainty Patience


    "What?" Lu Kemi, who was interrupted by Ye Feng''s exclamation, looked up and asked.


    "Sorry, please, please continue." Ye Feng said awkwardly. Luke Mi didn''t say anything else about Ye Feng''s rude behavior, but continued to read his diary.


    I finally crossed the seemingly eternal ditch and sat next to Britney Spears. I reached out and brushed her cheek. It was obvious that what she needed was exactly what I thought. She was a woman, I was a man, men and women met, and the hot flame rose violently between me and her.


    I took her into my arms. The vast sea of lights in the city at night outside the window was like a milky way behind her and me. Hidden in the steel jungle, I finally found another lonely person. Fate made the loneliness of two people become one person''s fault. Britney Spears''s husband Randy shouldn''t participate in the robbery. If he hadn''t been caught in prison for his crime, cloth Lanny won''t make mistakes, and I won''t be infected with syphilis


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Lukmi stopped reading and looked forward to his only obedience: Ye Feng. The latter also stared at lukmi closely, as if surprised by lukmi''s past.


    "Are you infected with syphilis?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "It''s cured. It doesn''t matter. What do you think? This is my life. I''m going to use all my remaining life to sort out my life experience into a book called my lower body. Do you think this idea is feasible?" lukmi looked at Ye Feng with expectant eyes.


    "Uh... Wow... I mean, do it if you want. Maybe someone likes such a different story, don''t you think?"


    Watching lukmi close his diary, Ye Feng''s cheering tone revealed an irrecoverable disappointment. Just like the moment of passion in the film, the hero and heroine have just got up and they are in love. As an audience, you are looking forward to exploring the beauty of art life. When the film flashes directly, it is directly the next morning. This feeling of egg cracking is a portrayal of Ye Feng''s heart at this time.


    Two adulterous men and women ended up with lukmi infected with syphilis? Are you kidding? Can''t you pay a little attention to safety while your brain is congested? As the previous expectation was severely trampled by the end of the diary, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling some inexplicable anger in his heart.


    What and what! In the end, it''s lukmi''s own wishful thinking. What exactly does the goods regard the diary as? The trash can of obscene ideas in his mind? Ye Feng thinks wildly

 Chapter 419

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 420

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 421

    "Dancing gun? That''s a good name." Dick nodded and casually turned a Japanese rabbit man who turned into the house into a real rabbit, "Ancestral smoke is very useful. Er... Give me a few seconds to recall why I invented the awkward dance gun. Um... By the way. I remember, it''s because I was obsessed with dancing in the square after dinner. It seems that I invented it at that time. I really can''t remember the details."


    "... Mr. awkward dance? I didn''t expect you to have such passionate years." Ye Feng''s mind came up with Dick''s scene of awkward dance, which made him goose bumps. "Are you the super dancing king in the square?"


    Make complaints about the idiotic speech of Dick, who was unable to Tucao Ye Feng. He took a small silver ball from his white coat. The old man threw the little ball at the hand and turned to the window (the door on the first floor of the windmill mill was already struck by furniture) and had rushed to the big axe man who was only a few meters away from Ye Feng.


    At the moment when the silver ball touched the strong man, the Japanese rabbit evil man roaring all the way was burned into scorched ashes by high-energy voltage. When the cool wind at night blew, these ashes scattered among the earth and disappeared.


    "I have more than that! Do you want to turn into powder? Put your horse here! Put down your weapons and put them all down!" Dick shouted at the remaining Japanese rabbits who had been stunned.


    The effect of the high-voltage voltage grenade is still very obvious. When Dick opened the mouth, the rushing people returned to their own home. Although the ax and shovel and other things were still clutching in their fluffy hands, it was obvious that they were not frightened by the scene just now.


    Seeing that the attack of the rabbit people slowed down this day, Dick whispered to Ye Feng: "Maple boy, take this opportunity to make them dance. Hurry, I have only one thing I threw just now. Now I''m holding an energy bar given to me by xiangdai."


    "..." Ye Feng, who had gradually relaxed, looked very nervous after hearing what Dick said to himself


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬¡­¡­


    Dick''s trick only worked for a while. When the group of Japanese rabbits who couldn''t suppress their internal killing impulse rushed to the windmill like suicide again, they were greeted not by strange weapons that could turn people into powder, but by the screams of aliens that year.


    Dick is mixing all kinds of materials he can collect on the floor of windmill mill. Now he and Ye Feng, who have nothing to spare, must make use of all the resources they can find to fight for their lives.


    "I''m a little worried about xiangdai!" Ye Feng shouted. His "dancing gun" has been scrapped under the previous full load. Now he holds the Japanese rabbit''s selfie pole picked up from the ground. However, because he can''t switch the long-range attack mode, Ye Feng can only swing this weapon like a fire stick.


    "Shandy? That girl is on the top floor. She''s safe! You''d better think about me and your situation! Damn androgen!" Dick couldn''t help swearing.


    Finally, the wooden door on the first floor of the windmill mill where Dick and Ye Feng lived, which was blocked by a lot of furniture, was suddenly knocked open by a burly, bearded Japanese rabbit man.


    The strong Japanese rabbit man with gray hair and strong beard, holding the rake flashing the cold light, stared at Ye Feng and dick in the house with fierce eyes. The visitor is not good!!!


    It can be seen from the blood stain on his body that he has gained a lot in the recent carnival, and now. This fierce villain is preparing to continue to increase the number of prey on his killing list. Two aliens must be very good


    "Ah ah!", "bang!"


    Facing the old man rushing towards him, Dick quickly picked up a homemade laser gun he put on the seat behind him, and smashed the fierce Japanese rabbit man who was powerful but had no brain.


    The self-made gun in Dick''s hand, which looks like the "Remington M87 shotgun", is the best weapon Dick can make under the current situation. It''s not Dick''s lack of ability, but the shortage of materials


    After all, you can''t find much to use in a sick home full of garbage and addicted to the diary of your young past.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    After killing the two riot rabbits standing at the door with one shot, Dick threw the two laser guns with all the batteries in his hands to Ye Feng, "load! Come on!".


    Ye Feng quickly loaded the shotgun with ammunition and said to xiangdai upstairs, "pay attention to safety!!!"


    "Maple boy? Concentrate on your work. Now is not the time to miss your sister!" Dick wanted to kick Ye Feng to death.


    Just as Dick shouted from maple leaf, a Japanese rabbit man with a bow and crossbow appeared in front of the wide open door. It was a pervert with blood and white paint on his face.


    Dick jumped up and slid sideways across the long wooden table in front of him. The old man took over the laser gun that had been filled with batteries by Ye Feng, flexibly bowed his head and avoided a crossbow aimed at him. It was a soul attack at brother Gongnu. "Bang!", brother Gongnu''s head was blown to pieces.


    When Dick finished this series of actions, the old man was not idle. He continued to curse Ye Feng loudly: "can you divide the time and occasion, is this a good time for you to have a sister?"


    "Yes, you should concentrate on Aru." xiangdai''s voice came upstairs.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly, "I''m concerned about your safety. I''ve been trying to avoid it. Why do these Japanese rabbit people come crazy to trouble us when they know that we are the people of the damn resistance organization - although Dick and I are not? What did your resistance organization do to them?"


    "We didn''t do anything," said xiangdai''s voice, full of helplessness. "It''s just that our enemies will raze any village or settlement where we rebel against the organization, just because of this, not because of what we did."


    "No wonder you are so annoying..."


    Ye Feng finally understood why these Japanese rabbit people would frantically target them when they learned that there were people with resistance organizations. It turned out that they didn''t want to be involved and lose their living homes and land.


    "Did we do something wrong?" asked Ye Feng to Dick.


    "We are just damn stupid aliens. These day rabbit people want to kill us. Should we just wash our necks and be killed by them? Maple boy, don''t let me completely despair of you."


    "Er... You''re right, we''re just damn TMD aliens." Ye Feng nodded and stopped tangled.

 Chapter 422

    After brother crossbow died, it seemed that Dick''s guy made too much noise, which alerted the nearby Japanese rabbit people who were still watching. More and more plush rabbit people flocked to the windmill where Dick and Ye Feng hid.


    After a shot killed a thin Japanese rabbit with a dagger, Dick was forced to face by the fat man who was flying behind the short man. The big guy who was not a good man in appearance rushed at Dick.


    As the two batteries of the laser gun had been emptied, Dick had to throw the simple laser gun in his hand to Ye Feng to let him play. He wrestled with the big guy with a short blade with his bare hands.


    "You carrot obsessed bastard!"


    In the fierce struggle, Dick uttered a terrible curse.


    Tonnage is a very important index in close combat. It is also why the competitions of various fighting sports are divided into heavyweights.


    If the tonnage difference between the two players is too large, it is almost impossible to make up for the double engine gap by technology alone. In short, even a fat man who has never practiced anything and is fat in the air. When facing a tall and thin boy who has rich practical experience and is a practicing family, as long as the fat man rushes over and pours on the tall and thin boy, there is basically no suspense in this one-to-one game.


    The tonnage is too bad. You''ve been caught and wait to be killed


    Dick was facing such a situation at this time. Because the space in the first floor room was too small, there was no room for Dick to show his moves. Dick was almost at the moment of contact with the fat guy, he was grabbed by the latter and fell to the ground.


    Dick was pressed to the ground, and the crazy Japanese rabbit man with a short blade pressed on dick, ready to give Dick a fatal blow!


    "Maple boy, I don''t want to ask for help, but can you stop standing and give me a hand!"


    Noticed that Dick''s hand on the arm of the violent fat man holding the short blade had begun to tremble. When he was about to run out, Ye Feng at the other end of the house didn''t think about the reaction time at all. Ye Feng instinctively threw a metal device on the table next to Dick''s hand. Er, it was an iron candlestick


    Although he noticed that what Ye Feng threw over was a spoon with little lethality, Dick was jumping over the wall at this time. He could do whatever he could. Dick grabbed the candlestick in the air and plunged it into the eyes of the strong man sitting on him.


    In the shouting of Dick''s crazy curse, "you''re finished, man! You''re finished!" and so on, Dick suddenly found that he was not covered by hot blood. The tip of the candlestick in his hand had been worn away. It was actually used by lukmi for Paperweight


    "Hey, hey, it''s you who''s finished -"


    Bang!


    Dick''s mouth, which grew up in panic, was filled with the blood of a violent fat man. The old man spit out the blood with excessive cholesterol in his mouth. Weakly, he said to xiangdai, who saved him: "little girl, I owe you once."


    "I need real rewards, ARU."


    Xiangdai, who is squatting on the rotating stairs, quickly switches to the self timer lever of long-range attack mode with her hand, and cleans up the crazy compatriots who burst into the room on the first floor. It is not difficult to infer from her calm and abnormal face that she must often experience similar scenes.


    After pushing away the headless corpse of the Japanese rabbit man who had been shot out of his skull, Dick, who staggered to his feet, directly hit him hard, threw a heavy fist, and flew an enemy aside. The old man fought in the same place and shook his body a few times, while the rioting rabbit who was punched and flew by Dick made a few flops on the ground.


    Dick, who continued to fight, loudly cursed Ye Feng and glared at him: "a polished Candlestick? Maple boy, are you serious? You don''t like me. I told you earlier!"


    "I''m sorry!" Ye Feng also knew that he was a bit off the chain this time. "I don''t have anything else at hand. The old Pervert''s diary. Do you want me to give you this?"


    "There is a whole bookshelf of thick brick books next to you. I don''t care if these heavy notebooks are stained by an old Japanese rabbit pervert. It''s heavy enough to break the skull!" Dick was stupid and cried by Ye Feng, a pig teammate


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Ye Feng was also very dissatisfied with his performance. Is this still me? How did I become an Italian in the team? Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about herself.


    "Did you focus all your skills on the item of" holding back ", ARU?" xiangdai looked at Ye Feng with an expressionless face.


    The naked disdain in the eyes of the beautiful girl of the Japanese rabbit family made Ye Feng''s fiery heart as if it had been thrown into the cold compartment of the refrigerator without protection. In particular, xiangdai said her doubts mercilessly. This practical and realistic way of asking without any subjective bias made Ye Feng feel more embarrassed.


    "Er..." Ye Feng looked at xiangdai quickly with some embarrassment. "I''m a little out of order today."


    "Hey, maple boy, don''t take it too seriously," Dick turned his head and stared at Ye Feng''s embarrassment with a bad smile. "In fact, every man will encounter abnormal performance, which doesn''t mean they really can''t, but, you know, such and such bad things will always happen. Although such bad things happen to you too often."


    "Die!" Ye Feng cursed angrily.


    It was absolutely because of the stimulation of xiangdai and Dick that Ye Feng turned into the craziest and bloodthirsty God of death in the windmill almost in an instant. He picked up a bloody machete on the solid wood floor and, under Dick''s tongue smacking gaze, cut the machete from inside the house, outside the house, and then back inside the house.


    In the back and forth rush, Ye Feng was covered with other people''s blood. Xiangdai, who witnessed all this, couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Even the most crazy red eyed Japanese rabbit people rarely showed the madness shown by Ye Feng at this time. She vaguely rose up in the human body and had been manipulated by another more crazy soul


    In fact, xiangdai''s intuition is right. Because ye Feng suffered an unacceptable humiliation, he made a brief reconciliation with his subconscious mind: let Ye Feng''s subconscious mind, which has been suppressed all the time, control the body for a quarter of an hour.


    Although he vented madly, the following side effects came in a flood. Ye Feng began to have a severe headache. His whole body was suffering great pain. He showed his man''s side, but the price was a little high

 Chapter 423

    After an impressive 15 minutes, Ye Feng staggered into the first floor of the windmill mill. His body was covered with blood, all of which were the blood of the Japanese rabbit people who were hacked to death by him.


    "Are you satisfied? What do you want me to show again? What is a real man?" Ye Feng, who was tired but still excited, shouted at dick on the first floor and xiangdai squatting on the stairs after trying to regain control of his body.


    "Oh, maple boy, remind you, you just killed the Japanese rabbit people in half the village."


    Dick looked at what was happening without expression. It seems to be awakened by the voice of Ye Feng. Ye Feng, who returned to normal, began to stare at the broken bodies of Japanese rabbit people inside and outside the house, and then stared at his own hands that caused all this, falling into silence.


    While Ye Feng was silent and stunned, the simple equipment Dick had just built on the roof finally gave an electronic prompt: "the beacon is about to arrive." Dick quickly turned and went upstairs to check the specific data information on the equipment.


    "OK, we just need to wait a few more minutes, maple boy. Fortunately, you killed almost all the Japanese rabbit people during your madness." after verifying the specific landing location of the good thing, Dick''s voice came from the roof, but it didn''t comfort ye Feng who was still silent.


    "Your friend, has his brain been hit, ARU?" Shandy, who followed Dick, asked in a low voice.


    "I always think he has a family history of mental illness. Although he doesn''t look like a family," Dick whispered in a low voice, "after all, I can''t find the clue that he was synthesized. He may have a family he doesn''t know. After all, most humans have parents."


    "Oh..." said xiangdai with lingering fear. "He really scared me just now. Even the craziest red eyed Japanese rabbit is not as cruel as he showed..."


    "Human is a very complex creature. He may preach benevolence, righteousness and morality," Dick said to xiangdai slightly reluctantly. "But both hands are doing the business of destroying everything."


    "The Japanese rabbit people are the same, ALU." xiangdai said silently.


    "Listen to my advice, don''t find a human man as a boyfriend," Dick said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "I''ll remember, ALU." xiangdai couldn''t help smiling.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬¡­¡­


    "It''s okay, maple boy. We''re TM''s stupid aliens. You know, there''s no problem pushing the old man of the windmill down the stairs, or killing dozens of crazy Japanese rabbit people."


    After leading Ye Feng away from the windmill, Dick said carelessly to Ye Feng, who was still sleepwalking beside him, as he rushed to a certain location in the middle of the night. Of course, with Dick''s expression, even if ye Feng had nothing to do, he would be said to be slightly depressed


    "Dick, it''s a problem. I''m not one of the anti resistance organizations. I''m still dizzy until now. I can''t hack people everywhere in a planet I''ve never been to, and then I can feel at ease for the rest of the day as if everything hasn''t happened. It''s you and xiangdai who have been stimulating me. -"


    Ye Feng''s voice of defense is getting smaller and smaller. Without Dick''s reminding, Ye Feng himself realizes how weak his words are. After all, his past life is full of destruction everywhere for no reason, and then he sleeps with his head in peace after completing the task.


    Ye Feng, as a mercenary, takes people''s money and eliminates disasters for others. All Ye Feng''s words at this time seem to be just self consolation


    "Hey, hey!" said xiangdai discontentedly, "don''t talk about our anti resistance organization as if it were a despised existence, ARU!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you want to try this, ALU?" xiangdai pointed the selfie stick in her hand at the abusive Ye Feng. She and Ye Feng stood still and faced each other.


    "You''ve been provoked so many differences, maple boy. Because someone from TM came to the door!"


    Dick pointed to the riot Japanese rabbit people who were only tens of meters away from them. They were coming here quickly. Ye Feng noticed that more than half of the Japanese rabbit people were red eyed Japanese rabbit people. This new group of Japanese rabbit people should have the same purpose as those who died just now.


    Needless to say, it will be a bloody battle.


    "Have you noticed? The leader is still an old man."


    Dick looked at an old man with fierce eyes coming out of the Japanese rabbit crowd and said to Ye Feng and xiangdai. This big bellied, white haired and white bearded Japanese rabbit grandfather, his suspender jeans are covered with the blood of unknown people, to be exact, and some brains mixed with blood are obviously stained on his trouser legs. From the blood dripping from the mace in the hand of the elderly Japanese rabbit, he definitely played very high, very high this night


    "Foreigners."


    The Japanese rabbit grandpa gave Dick and Ye Feng a ferocious smile. He seemed to be the leader of this group of Japanese rabbit people. With his eyes, the group of Japanese rabbit people quickly dispersed and formed a circle around Ye Feng, Dick and xiangdai in the center of the circle.


    He obviously intended not to give Dick, Ye Feng and xiangdai a chance to escape, but did Dick really need to escape?


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±£¬¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Damn it, I don''t want to die with two aliens, ARU..." xiangdai frowned slightly and whispered to herself.


    Because ye Feng and Dick are completely unknown aliens, all the Japanese rabbits surrounding them have no intention of rushing up and chopping.


    Who knows if these two aliens who don''t have hair on their bodies have the last means to save their lives. None of the Japanese rabbits who have survived years of chaos are stupid goods who want to die in vain.


    Therefore, a very embarrassing situation happened: Ye Feng and Dick, who had nothing, stood quietly in the circle. The Japanese rabbits in the adult circle stared at each other because the two aliens in the circle didn''t respond, but no one wanted to be the first bird. Only xiangdai, who was also surrounded, raised her selfie pole in tension, Be ready


    "If everyone has no objection," Dick raised his arm and shouted, "why don''t we just pretend we haven''t met each other and continue on our own journey?"


    "Well thought! Cut him!"


    The white haired old man of the Japanese rabbit family roared and opened the prelude to the battle

 Chapter 424

    Just when Dick, Ye Feng and xiangdai were in despair.


    They and the people around them were attracted by the harsh noise. All of them raised their heads and stared at the starry sky.


    Two red light spots flew from the sky at a very fast speed, like two fallen stars, breaking this strange and solemn atmosphere. The two dark blue man-made stars, in Dick''s cheers, happened to fall in the circle of people surrounded by the grumpy day rabbit, and landed safely at Dick''s feet.


    The two blue cubes falling on the ground shine brightly in the night. In the surprised eyes of these crazy day rabbits, they begin to open and deform. In less than two seconds, the two dark blue metal cubes have become devices with two metal platforms close to the ground.


    Dick stood on the right platform without saying a word, and then the device under his feet suddenly shot a golden light, enveloping Dick''s body. After the dazzling light disappeared, Dick was equipped with an armor model rick54 out of thin air!


    The color scheme of rick54 is light gray and black. It can receive the user''s instructions (allowing ultra remote operation) and positioning through a microchip (which has been implanted subcutaneously by Dick and maple leaf).


    Rick54 can be divided into multiple parts, and each part has an independent power and control system. It has a super advanced brain wave and motor nerve capture system, which can accurately make corresponding actions by capturing the user''s brain wave and identifying motor nerve instructions.


    Rick54 is designed with a directional energy reactor and can be guided to other parts of the armor and weapon systems, which can double the speed, strength and firepower of the armor. It can generate a small energy shield and is equipped with electromagnetic weapons.


    Rick54 also carries a variety of weapons and equipment, including rockets, missiles, machine guns, foldable cannons, portable laser weapons, shoulder machine guns, grappling hooks, ultrasound, pan alloy bayonets, cryocannons, anesthetic bombs, pulse cannons and other weapons.


    These two sets of rick54 armor were made for today''s desperate situation. Dick is definitely a leader in the whole universe in how to save his life. Especially after meeting Ye Feng, he paid more attention to his investment in this aspect


    "Maple boy." after changing his equipment, Dick made a "please" gesture to Ye Feng, who was as stunned as the crazy day rabbit, who stood on the metal platform on the left.


    After the golden beam of "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    This is cool! After being equipped with this armor, Ye Feng''s intuitive feeling is that although the armor he is wearing may not be able to catch up with Kobi''s hell bat suit that he loves and hates, the firepower of this rick54 armor can make him and Dick walk sideways on this crazy planet full of grumpy day rabbit people!


    In front of the powerful red eyed Japanese rabbit, Ye Feng no longer needs to hide and run!


    "I''m sorry, xiangdai," Dick said to xiangdai, who stood looking forward to it, "this armor needs to set the driver in advance. In this case, it can only be used by me and this smelly boy, but don''t worry. I''ll let you drive this baby later."


    "Really Aru?" xiangdai''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Sure. Honey, you''d better stay away from here and don''t hurt you." when he noticed that xiangdai ran all the way to safety, Dick turned his head to Ye Feng, who was eager to try.


    "Time to play," Dick said to Ye Feng without expression. Then the old man fired a miniature missile at the red eyed rabbits around them


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The four red eyed Japanese rabbit people locked by Dick''s Micro missile were blown into a blood mist all over the ground in an instant. It''s fun!


    Different from Dick, who was full of fire and rushed into the rabbit herd like a hungry wolf, Ye Feng squatted on the ground to defend after he was equipped with rick54, and did not fight the red eyed Japanese rabbits who surrounded him and waved a butcher''s knife.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s eyes, these crazy rabbit people trying to kill them are likely to be amiable and honest good people in front of other rabbit people. Although they turn into outright demons at this moment, Ye Feng still doesn''t want to take these people''s lives.


    After all, he''s just a stranger, and he''s really not a rebel. Ye Feng tried to explain these misunderstandings and make the red eyed rabbits become peaceful and kind-hearted.


    These villagers have their own families and have their own fetters. Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill these people when he can ensure that he won''t be hurt by them.


    This is different from defeating all the enemies standing on the battlefield. When Ye Feng kills these killing machines that choose to fight for money or desire, he can completely harvest these people''s lives without any psychological burden. In Ye Feng''s eyes, this is their choice. What these people pursue is constant fighting, Killing the enemy or being killed by the enemy on a more cruel battlefield and being killed by his leaf maple is not a waste of time in this world!


    It is because of the indifference in his heart that Ye Feng can talk and laugh and kill the enemy in the battle


    "Foreigner, stop talking nonsense! We don''t care if you are a rebel. We just want to kill an alien! We want to see what color the blood in your body is!"


    The words of a red eyed Japanese rabbit who besieged Ye Feng aroused the approval of other red eyed Japanese rabbits.


    Originally, Ye Feng hesitated, but the words of the red eyed Japanese rabbit finally made Ye Feng understand that these Japanese rabbit people have different moral concepts from humans. At least these red eyed Japanese rabbit people are different. They are immersed in killing and can''t extricate themselves!


    Everyone has a temper, and Ye Feng still belongs to the kind with a good temper. Since there is no mercy to the lunatics of the Japanese rabbit family, Ye Feng squatting on the ground and holding his head is frantically besieged by more than a dozen red eyed Japanese rabbit people, and the angry Ye Feng is gone


    "Ah ah! Fuck nm!!! The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m Hello Kitty!"


    In the fury, Ye Feng suddenly burst up and bounced all the red eyed Japanese rabbits around him. Then Ye Feng caught a glasses boy nearest to him and pulled his neck collar to lift him in the air. Ye Feng grabbed the glasses boy''s head with his other hand and pulled it hard, "Zila", and Ye Feng stubbornly pulled the glasses boy''s brain seeds down, crushing them with one hand.


    "Usually drop more eye drops! You red eyed bastards!"

 Chapter 425

    "Did he explode again, ARU?"


    Sitting on the grass not far away from one side, xiangdai is bored and looks at the two aliens Dick and Ye Feng who are killing happily. Xiangdai is not surprised at Ye Feng''s contradictory character of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but not soft in hand.


    "Maybe the pressure of human survival is greater than us, ARU..." xiangdai said to herself.


    Ye Feng, on one side, casually threw aside the headless body of the glasses boy who was still shaking, like throwing garbage. Ye Feng, who killed red eyed, directly mobilized his armored machine gun and fired indiscriminately at the scattered mobs.


    Just less than a minute ago, this group of fierce red eyed day rabbits, who were possessed by evil spirits in hell, were crying for their parents in the process of running away. They were scared by Ye Feng. They only hated why their parents didn''t give them more legs to escape the pursuit of this crazy alien.


    Therefore, there is no cruel person in the world. As long as you are more cruel than him, he can become a little white rabbit immediately... Well, just like shooting at a target, Ye Feng directly fired a horizontal shot at the Japanese rabbits who stayed in place around him. None of the Japanese rabbits in this row were spared.


    The originally ferocious red eyed Japanese rabbits were shot and killed by Ye Feng like wheat in the field. It''s like wearing mark-45 armor to fight with a group of little angels who haven''t even fought with rolling pins. There is no doubt that the situation will develop one side


    Well, to tell you the truth, it''s cool... Such an idea came out of Ye Feng''s mind.


    "I''ll go, maple boy. You''re really familiar with the road."


    After witnessing Ye Feng''s shooting at the evil Japanese rabbit man who rushed to the front leader, he fired a random gun at his big belly and shot the latter into a sieve. Dick walked slowly to Ye Feng, who was still in emotional fluctuation, and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with approval.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this face, maple boy. Well, it''s time to end the carnival. We should think about how to go home." Dick said to Ye Feng after killing all the red eyed rabbits present.


    Dick and Ye Feng flew Rick 54 directly into the air and flew to the location of Dick''s crashed junk aircraft. Through the positioning system on the armor, Dick and Ye Feng can easily and intuitively determine the specific location of Dick''s broken aircraft. Finding the car, repairing the broken engine and leaving smartly are what Dick is going to do next.


    "Hey, what about me? What about the agreed reward, ARU?" xiangdai, sitting on the grass, quickly stood up and shouted to dick in the air.


    "Don''t be too greedy, boy," Dick looked down at xiangdai. "I''ve been generous enough to you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ye Feng."


    "Yes, xiangdai, this old man is always stingy. You''d better stay away from him and stop when you see the good." Ye Feng said to xiangdai without expression.


    "Damn it! You bastards!" xiangdai shouted at Dick and Ye Feng who quickly disappeared into the night sky. "I knew aliens were upset. Good hearted Aru!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey! Maple boy, the ship is right there!"


    Dick and Ye Feng came to the location of the broken ship shown on the radar and soon came over the forest where they had landed. Dick''s broken aircraft stopped in the silent forest.


    "OK, two hours, no, I can fix it in an hour and a half --, maple boy?"


    Dick looked back and found that Ye Feng didn''t fly behind him. The old guy looked around. Sure enough, Ye Feng was behind a tree. He was crazy shooting at the Japanese rabbits who saw UFOs in the air and rushed here.


    But after Dick looked carefully again, he found that the Japanese rabbit people facing Ye Feng at this time did not seem to be the fierce mobs who would take the initiative to attack people before, but a group of ordinary Japanese rabbit people who were sending out desperate cries for help and fleeing Ye Feng''s position.


    From the two points that the Japanese rabbit people did not carry weapons in their hands and did not have blood stains left during the fight, Dick could infer that Ye Feng was attacking a group of innocent Japanese rabbit people, peace loving and kind Japanese rabbit people who did not become crazy and bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t you like blood? Come to TM and try this!"


    Dick landed behind Ye Feng, who had turned into a killing machine at this time, and some exclaimed, "Maple boy, stop! Your boy is really, er, really killing. I think, I think those Japanese rabbits don''t want to attack you, they just want to avoid you."


    "I don''t care!"


    When the muzzle of the machine gun on Ye Feng''s armor didn''t stop, the flame kept gushing. Seeing this, Dick had to release his defensive position and stop all the bullets fired to prevent Ye Feng from bleeding more innocent people.


    "Enough, maple boy, you''re losing yourself."


    Even for Dick, an old driver who is not surprised by the killing scene, Ye Feng''s crazy behavior at this time is a little out of his sight. The old guy was so crazy about Ye Feng that he felt a little speechless. He couldn''t help but remind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s Madness at this time actually has a lot to do with his previous release of his subconscious. Due to the suppression of his subconscious for a long time, Ye Feng has been careful not to let the more tyrannical self in his heart control his body. However, due to his previous reckless behavior and the fight with those red eyed sun rabbits in the night sky, This makes Ye Feng''s subconscious personality, which has not been completely suppressed, control the steering wheel of his body again.


    In fact, Ye Feng, who fell into a frenzy at this time, is due to the morbid personality revealed by Ye Feng''s master character and subconscious when competing for the control of the body. At this time, Ye Feng is neither the usual talkative him nor the cold bloodthirsty subconscious suppressed all the time, but a combination of the two, which is the embodiment of the gray overlapping part of the intersection of the two


    "Try this again!" Ye Feng, who had already killed red eyes, paid no attention to Dick, but devoted himself to pouring out Rick 54''s firepower.


    "Enough, maple boy. Enough, enough, stop!"


    Dick, who can''t stand Ye Feng''s atrocities, walks behind Ye Feng and tries to wake up Ye Feng who is crazy.


    "It''s time to go home." even though he was dragged away by Dick, Ye Feng continued to tilt the bullet. If it weren''t for the protection of the defense field released by Dick, the forest would undoubtedly flow with blood


    "Go away! Don''t suffer me, old man! Or I''ll kill you too!"


    Ye Feng glared at Dick ferociously, and his mood had burst beyond measure.

 Chapter 426

    Facts have proved that madness is a carnival that consumes a lot of physical strength and energy, at least for Ye Feng.


    After being pulled by dikra and continuously venting for a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng collapsed like a kidney deficiency. Although he looked very decadent, he was neither handsome nor natural and unrestrained. It was a real performance of exhaustion.


    "Crazy enough?" asked Dick, who was busy welding the ship''s engine.


    "Where am I? What have I just done?" Ye Feng stared blankly at the busy Dick, as if he had just regained his sense of autonomy. "Why do I feel as if my body has been hollowed out?"


    "It was crazy just now," Dick joked without looking back. "Maple boy, if I hadn''t stopped you, you would have sent all the Japanese rabbits around here to see their rabbit God."


    "Rabbit God? This name is too solemn..." Ye Feng''s confused eyes are full of fatigue. He just fell asleep in the back seat of the car. He doesn''t know where his body is going. This feeling makes Ye Feng both familiar and strange. He should have had a similar experience before.


    "Am I a fragment?" Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    "Almost," Dick''s armored arm kept changing into different repair tools, "But the performance is very frightening. Some people will sleep after being broken, some become good at singing and dancing, and some express their desire. I''ve seen you for the first time. I''m crazy about bloodthirsty. You''d better go back and see a psychologist. I know a guy who plays hypnosis very smoothly, but he is committed to the research of husband and wife relations."


    "Psychotherapy is useless," Ye Feng shrugged and stood up slowly. "Don''t say this. How''s the ship repaired? Can it still take us home?"


    "Of course!" Dick''s voice rose sharply. "This is Dick''s ship. Under Dick''s repair, it took Dick and Dick''s little attendant back to Dick''s planet. It''s a piece of cake."


    "You don''t have to emphasize Dick so much..." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "Can you hurry up? I feel very bad now. I want to go home."


    "Man, going home to nurse doesn''t help your mental state," Dick said seriously. "Do you want me to delete this memory from your mind?"


    "What? Delete memory?" Ye Feng looked at Dick''s back in shock. "Why? Are you crazy? You want to delete my memory?"


    "I''m just, uh, used to, you know, maple boy -"


    "Habit?!" Ye Feng keenly noticed the word, "habit? What are you used to? Delete my memory? Damn, I knew I often had headaches and I couldn''t get rid of you!"


    "Hey, hey!" Dick put down his things and turned to look at Ye Feng. "First of all, I have nothing to do with your headache. Don''t rely on me for everything. You''re not very important to me."


    "What?"


    "Secondly, you have been begging me to delete your memory before. I didn''t force you."


    "I beg you to delete my memory? Are you crazy or am I crazy?" Ye Feng''s tone was full of questions about what Dick said.


    "I knew there would be this day," Dick said in an expressionless voice. Ye Feng immediately recognized that it was his own voice.


    Dick, please, please grant my request. These damn memories keep me awake all night. You know, as a handsome hero, how much pressure I face. Really, please, let me forget the loss of flying chess to Cao Yan and Huang Liang. Please, Dick, Dick, don''t go! Please!}


    "Flying chess?!" Ye Feng''s whole body was shaking. "Just for this? You deleted my memory?!"


    "I think you got the point wrong," dikeqiang resisted the impulse to send a missile to Ye Feng and turned to continue repairing the damaged spacecraft engine. "It''s your own request. In order to win or lose a flight chess game, please delete your memory."


    "I lost to Cao Yan! How could I allow myself to lose to an idiot like Cao Yan! Damn it, I really did such a thing?" roaring Ye Feng suddenly calmed down. He suddenly realized that with his character, he would really make such a brain cripple move.


    "That''s right," Dick nodded. "So when faced with this situation, I ask your opinion on whether to delete the memory again."


    "I asked you many times?" Ye Feng tried to ask.


    "More than you can imagine." Dick told Ye Feng the cold facts. After all, he had repeated this scene more than ten times, and he was numb


    "Damn..." Ye Feng sat down on the ground again.


    £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡


    "Damn it! Enemy attack!"


    Dick, who was repairing the engine, was startled to jump up by the explosion of a bullet hitting the ship''s hull. He shouted and started Rick 54 in sleep mode.


    "Do you remember me?" xiangdai''s figure showed from the woods. "The alien silly girl Aru abandoned by you."


    "Hey, honey," Dick said to the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl who treated him coldly, "is the tracker on me or maple boy?"


    "..." xiangdai pointed to maple leaf.


    "I knew it was Maple boy," Dick hammered his palm. "This boy has always been very vigilant to the opposite sex."


    "Hi, hello." Ye Feng waved to Chong xiangdai listlessly.


    "What''s the matter with him, ALU?" xiangdai pointed to Ye Feng and asked Dick curiously.


    "It''s all right," said Dick lightly. "I just played crazy and accepted a little cruel fact."


    "Oh." Shandy turned to Dick. "Give me Aru what I deserve."


    "Girl, I really don''t have anything to give you." Dick spread out his hands. "Otherwise, when I fix the spaceship, you follow me to my territory? What do you want to take by yourself."


    "Forget it," xiangdai shook her head. "I''m not used to going away. And you can give me what I need now, ARU."


    "Oh? What do you want?"


    "Your armor, ARU." Shandy pointed to Dick''s Rick 54


    "Don''t talk." Dick refused. "Do you know the value of this armor? You''d better kill me."


    "If I kill you, I can''t drive your armor." xiangdai regretted that Dick was very dissatisfied. "I just borrow it. You can set my driving time limit, ARU."


    "This is negotiable..." Dick thought for a moment. "Can you tell me what you want to do with the rick54?"


    "Revenge," the flame burning in the depths of xiangdai''s eyes, "revenge on those cruel red eyed people."


    "Well... It''s a little tacky," Dick commented. "Is it another third rate revenge story?"

 Chapter 427

    After finding Ye Feng and Dick, who were smeared with oil on the soles of their feet, Ye Feng, who was in a depressed state, took off his rick54 armor. After Dick set a time limit for xiangdai to drive, the beautiful Japanese rabbit girl excitedly replaced rick54, sat on Dick''s broken aircraft, pointed out a general direction to Dick and let him drive past.


    Dick stumbled and flew straight to the fortress that xiangdai hated. Xiangdai was in a good mood. Originally, she planned to solve those crazy red eyed thugs alone.


    But xiangdai obviously knows her strength. If she hadn''t seen the power of rick54, she wasn''t ready to go to the trouble of those red eyed lunatics now.


    "I said how did you Japanese rabbit people become like this?" Dick asked xiangdai curiously. "Even those Japanese rabbit people who are not red eyed are like psychosis."


    "People besieged by madness will eventually become more crazy, ARU..." xiangdai looked thoughtfully out of the window at the two new suns rising from the south. The loss and helplessness in her tone woke dick up: the sophisticated Japanese rabbit sitting next to him was just a girl.


    "I think what your planet needs most is not food, nor work, but psychologists." Dick shrugged helplessly. In the universe, there are many races that eventually go to self destruction because of madness. As an alien, he is beyond reproach.


    "Maybe you''re right, ALU." xiangdai shook her head, as if she didn''t want to be bound by the pessimistic atmosphere, "At least people like us are resisting. Our idea is actually very simple. What we resist is not the world, but the red eyed thugs who make the world crazy. As long as we kill them all, the world will be redeemed and purified, ARU."


    "..." Dick looked straight ahead without expression. "Do you believe what you said?"


    "Don''t believe it." xiangdai spit out her pink tongue naughtily. "I said that the crimes committed by red eyed people against my family can only be repaid with blood!"


    "That''s why you joined the resistance?" Dick asked painfully.


    "Well, you can get paid and take revenge on the red eyed people. Why not do it, ALU?" xiangdai said naturally.


    "... well, there really is an insurmountable generation gap between us. Maple boy? Are you dead? Why is it so quiet all the way?" Dick suddenly realized that Ye Feng sitting in the back of the car had not spoken for a long time. He turned his head and looked back. Only then did he notice that Ye Feng had fallen into deep sleep and snored slightly.


    "The boy is tired, although I don''t know when he will play himself exhausted..." Dick turned back and prepared to let Ye Feng have a good rest. He didn''t intend to wake him up.


    "Although he has some contradictions, some obscenity and some timidity, he is not bad in nature. I can feel Aru." xiangdai looked at Ye Feng''s face in deep sleep. The foreign people''s face with relaxed eyebrows now looked peaceful and natural, although it was still ugly


    "You''re thinking he''s ugly, aren''t you?" Dick gave xiangdai a blank look.


    "How do you know Aru?" xiangdai asked curiously.


    "There are many races with different aesthetic views from human beings. Look at Ye Feng. He looks like you just now. I''ve told him hundreds of times. He just doesn''t believe it. Every time he sees beautiful women of all ethnic groups who meet his aesthetics, he always has to go up and ask for nothing..." Dick said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, he''s really ugly, ALU." xiangdai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hairiness is your beauty, isn''t it?"


    "Well, that''s right, ARU. Xiangdai nodded."


    "Am I a handsome man in your eyes?" Dick jumped and tried.


    "No, it''s old ugly Aru."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Dick drove the broken aircraft back from the dead all the way, and according to xiangdai''s instructions, he moved towards the fortress full of red eyed thugs. Along the way, there was a chat between the old and the young, and the time passed quickly.


    Ye Feng didn''t wake up, so when Dick parked the broken aircraft safely not far from the fortress built on the edge of the cliff, Dick didn''t wake Ye Feng, but started the optical camouflage cover of the broken aircraft to let Ye Feng sleep quietly in the invisible spacecraft, and he participated in the final carnival with xiangdai.


    Xiangdai can operate rick54 freely in less than five minutes, which surprised Dick and praised xiangdai''s high IQ. The auxiliary system of this armor is very complete, but after all, rick54 is too complex. For a belly black girl on a backward planet, xiangdai''s performance is perfect


    "This thing is really great. Can you sell it to me?" xiangdai asked Dick excitedly.


    "I''m not interested in carrots..."


    Since they are equipped with intelligent armor with excellent performance, Dick and xiangdai have no idea of keeping a low profile. They are a little similar in character. They both think highly of their third class. Dick is the same, and xiangdai is the same. She is excited to fly rick54 in mid air. Dick follows her, old and young, driving rick54 towards the entrance of the fortress Fly away.


    The two red eyed thugs standing at the entrance handle of the fortress took it for granted. They were not nervous at all. They just stared at Dick and xiangdai falling from the sky and subconsciously raised their selfie stick.


    "You pulled the door and didn''t pull Aru." xiangdai raised her right arm. A hot energy beam instantly vaporized the plush brain bag guarded by one of the red eyed Japanese rabbits.


    "Wait, stop! I''m pulling the door! Please don''t kill me!" another red eyed sun rabbit guard directly threw his selfie stick on the ground, held his head in both hands and pressed his two erect big ears on his head.


    "I didn''t hear ALU." xiangdai raised her hand and fired another energy gun.


    "Will these red eyed rabbits surrender?" Dick looked at the bodies of the two headless Japanese rabbits lying on the ground with interest. "I thought they couldn''t even say a word and knew to kill."


    "They just pretend to be brave. In fact, if there are not dozens of people standing next to them, they don''t even dare to go to the bathroom," said xiangdai contemptuously.


    "It''s very profound. Are we the red eyed bunnies who want to wash the whole fortress?" Dick asked xiangdai who walked into the fortress.


    "Are you excited already?" Shandy looked back at Dick.


    "Get out of my head, you little naughty." Dick smiled and followed Shandy''s footsteps into the fortress full of red eyed thugs.

 Chapter 428

    This is an elegant castle. It stands on the top of a mountain, backs against a steep cliff, surrounded by lush forest trees on three sides, and is so close to the natural environment.


    Giant fountains, luxurious open-air swimming pools, exquisite and luxurious sculptures everywhere, and the main body of the castle, all make everyone who sees the castle at first sight deeply sigh: how much does it cost him to build such an unprecedented miracle


    Of course, the owners who live here now don''t pay a penny. They just wave the selfie pole and brutally knock all the previous owners of the castle to death. The doves occupy the magpie''s nest.


    This is a castle that shows the original elegance incisively and vividly. In the past few hundred years, only those really decent Japanese rabbit people are qualified to enter this luxurious and excessive castle. But now, everything has changed. It is no longer full of noble ancient classical music, but a hot and chaotic death metal and a restless mess.


    Except for those enslaved workers, there are no red eyed thugs who are very cruel to bears in the ancient castle. This is the nightmare in the hearts of all Japanese rabbits in the whole area. It is a crazy place that really makes babies stop crying, a death place that no one dares to approach, and the source of all sin and pain.


    In this vast land, more than 90% of the wealth and almost all the rights are in the hands of less than 100 red eyed thugs who are having a party in this castle.


    It can be said that the wealthiest, most powerful and most criminal gangsters in this field gathered together in this magnificent castle that is not appropriate to describe luxury, celebrating tonight''s Carnival Party and their group standing at the top of the pyramid and using cruel and ferocious means to surround this originally quiet land with fear, And they get nutrition from it.


    "What did these red eyed bunnies do? Do you hate them so much?" surprised by xiangdai''s cruel and decisive means along the way, Dick smacked his tongue after xiangdai tore a red eyed mob into two pieces.


    "They deserve it, ALU!" whatever it is, all the red eyed thugs in the castle live, but today Dick has no doubt about it.


    "Most of the red eyed thugs reveled in the banquet hall and let them die drunk. It''s too cheap for them, ARU." xiangdai locked the location of most of the red eyed thugs in the castle through the thermal imaging system installed on rick54. She muttered a little angrily.


    "Don''t worry," Dick patted xiangdai on the shoulder. "Even the drunkard who is drunk to the limit will wake up immediately when he sees me and your shining debut."


    "That''s right, ALU." xiangdai''s face showed an eager look.


    What did this girl film go through? How much stimulation does it have to be to become like this? Forget it, it''s none of my business, have a good carnival, and then pat your ass and leave!


    Dick, who has never had any bottom line, doesn''t care to follow behind xiangdai. This is an internal dispute between the peace loving ordinary Japanese rabbit people and the bloody and belligerent red eyed thugs. He is an outsider who is not qualified to comment. In fact, Dick is not interested in caring about who is right and who is wrong. He has been angry with many red eyed rabbit people along the way. It''s time to return ten times.


    Dick has never been a broad-minded man. In fact, he may be the smallest and most penny pinching master in the universe


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­£®£®


    In the crazy and irritable melody that seems to smash and kick the musical instruments in their hands, the red eyed thugs in the banquet hall in the castle are frantically pushing each other for cups and lamps, like a gluttonous appetite, wasting the food on the table. In fact, these crazy bunnies throw away more than they put into their big mouths!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s respect that this is another day''s Carnival!"


    A bald and red eyed mob dressed in exquisite handmade gowns. Although his gowns did not fit well, and his clothes were covered with brains and blood stains, he raised his wine glass, stood up from the main seat on the main table in the banquet hall, and began to address other red eyed mobs who were picked, lying or sitting in their positions.


    He is the owner of this castle: Mubarak, the leader of this group of red eyed thugs, the most crazy and cruel madman, is the red eyed thug at the top of this group of madmen.


    "-- let those timid guys be slaughtered by us!" driven by Mubarak, the red eyed thugs present drank the wine held up in their hands one after another, and then everyone began to applaud Mubarak warmly. After all, even in a crazy atmosphere, flattering those in high positions should never be slower than others


    "Wait, what''s going on outside? What''s going on?"


    Mubarak vaguely heard screams and fights outside the banquet hall. He turned back and looked in the direction of the sound: the main door of the banquet hall behind him.


    Then, before Mubarak could go and ask the voice questions, the door behind him was suddenly smashed without warning. In the surprised eyes of all the red eyed thugs in the banquet hall, Dick and xiangdai in rick54 armor swaggered into the reception hall.


    "Hi, is this the last dinner?" Dick stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and looked casually at the layout in the banquet hall.


    "Who are you? What do you mean?"


    Mubarak asked Dick. As the eldest brother of this group of red eyed thugs, Mubarak is also the most crazy and cunning existence. Mubarak is acutely aware that the alien wearing steel armor and strange appearance suddenly appears in front of him, exuding a very terrible atmosphere. So Mubarak''s first words to question Dick didn''t mean "you want to die?", "somebody kill this bastard for me!", "do you know where this is? Do you want to see God?" and so on. Instead, Mubarak carefully expressed his dissatisfaction and willingness to communicate in a tone of inquiry


    "Yo, you big rabbits who have committed red eye disease can still speak human words?" Dick''s presumptuous attitude and indomitable contempt in his eyes made Mubarak even more afraid to act rashly.


    Damn it, how did he get here? What do the guards in the castle eat?!


    Mubarak actually misunderstood his guards. Those red eyed thugs fought fiercely, although they eventually turned into broken bodies


    "The thing is, I don''t want to evaluate your practice. I''m just an ordinary person from other planets, but this girl is one of the innocent people hurt by you..."

 Chapter 429

    Dick pointed to xiangdai, who glared at Mubarak behind him, and then said:


    "- I guess you feel at ease to do some bad things and put her in an inhumane environment, even if the girl has never offended you.


    "You are hiding in this solid ancient castle. In some ways, it is like that you have an armed mecha, while the innocent people who have been hurt by you have nothing, and even the opportunity to revenge you has been deprived.


    "But now the situation is even. So, xiangdai?"


    While talking with Mubarak, Dick slowly retreated behind xiangdai and let xiangdai, fully armed and equipped with rick54, face the group she hated most: the red eyed thugs in the Middle East in the banquet hall.


    Under the gaze of a group of people, xiangdai walked coldly to Mubarak. The Japanese rabbit girl looked coldly at the stunned eyes of the latter. Xiangdai didn''t give Mubarak any chance to speak and resist. She directly cut Mubarak''s neck with the pan alloy bayonet popped from her armored arm.


    Because the pan metal bayonet was too sharp, Mubarak''s big head was directly cut off by xiangdai, and his headless body gushed thumb thick blood like a fountain from the wound at his neck. The body staggered for a few seconds, and stood on the ground for a few seconds before Mubarak''s body fell down, and then he reluctantly fell to the ground and fell Beside his wide eyed, dead head.


    This cruel and bloody scene immediately shocked all the red eyed thugs present. They never thought that they would be rushed into the nest and kill their boss directly in front of them? Even the craziest red eyed thugs never had a similar idea in their crazy heads


    Among the onlookers, only Dick stood in place with no expression and tasteless food and accommodation. Dick was glad that Ye Feng didn''t participate here. Otherwise, he should grind and haw constantly to destroy the atmosphere here


    After killing Mubarak cleanly, xiangdai flew to the main table in the banquet hall without expression. Xiangdai standing on the table opened fire and began to kill the red eyed thugs who were still stunned at Mubarak''s tragic death one by one. Xiangdai had no mercy in the face of these vampire moths on the planet with innocent blood on her hands. She knew it clearly One truth: there is no need to be kind to treat madmen without kindness!


    "Didn''t expect this day to come? You damn maggots! Taste my anger! Go to hell, you Alu!"


    Watching xiangdai burst all kinds of foul words and frantically pour fire on those red eyed thugs, Dick stood aside with his arms in his arms and looked at it with expressionless cold eyes.


    Dick could not say disgust, let alone pity, for the Cruel Japanese rabbit lunatics in the room that xiangdai killed at this time.


    These red eyed thugs emerged in recent years. In just a few decades, they have accumulated wealth and expanded their power by crazy and cruel bloody means and by sucking the pain and blood of innocent people.


    Although it can''t be said that the accumulation of all original wealth is bloody and dark, Dick knows what countless crimes these red eyed crazy rabbits who wantonly slaughtered their compatriots have committed through various reports on the Japanese rabbit star published in cosmonews weekly in recent years.


    The red eyed thugs in this banquet hall, when they frantically slaughtered and looted those peaceful families, countless Japanese rabbit people, their lives, were cruelly and changed in the disaster that befell them without warning.


    Dick saw a picture that even a hard hearted man like him was moved. The picture showed a naked Japanese rabbit girl crying and staggering out of her burning home. Behind her, a red eyed thug who could be the head of the little girl''s father was walking towards the little girl with a ferocious smile, His hand was hanging on the little girl''s head, and the picture was fixed at this moment.


    Dick didn''t read the report at that time. He couldn''t bear to know how tragic the final fate of the little girl who lost her family was. The painful Japanese rabbit girl and the tall red eyed mob in the photo were deeply engraved in Dick''s mind. So that when he needed to make a forced landing, Dick subconsciously chose the Japanese rabbit star


    Dick can deeply feel xiangdai''s anger and hatred. These red eyed rabbit people who are not civilized creatures have destroyed the planet almost madness. From his personal contact with Japanese rabbit people these days, Dick sadly found that more and more ordinary Japanese rabbit people have also been brought into a crazy vortex by these red eyed crazy rabbits.


    In Dick''s view, these red eyed thugs bear the deep sins of being tortured and killed. Although as an alien from other planets, Dick is not qualified to condemn these people''s actions, as xiangdai, who is deeply devastated by these madmen, she has the right to punish these worst criminals on the planet.


    It''s time for these criminals who have been at large for decades to be punished. It''s time for them to experience the pain they have inflicted on other innocent people. What kind of hell is it


    "Dick, do you want to get involved?" after blinding a bald red eyed mob, xiangdai kicked the new blind man away. She looked happy and turned back to Dick.


    "Seriously, my desire to kill has been satisfied. It''s meaningless to do it again."


    Dick has satisfied his killing impulse in the next few years in his "Carnival" tonight. He really doesn''t have much desire to kill people at this time.


    "Don''t you really want to come, ARU?"


    Xiangdai flew up and rushed at a fierce fat man who rushed at her. She punched the fat man who hit the table in the face.


    In a short time of less than a second, the fat man who was hit dozens of times by xiangdai was even more swollen and turned into a big red balloon


    Xiangdai, who kept moving, gushed fiercely at a thin and tall red eyed mob who screamed, and directly burned the red eyed mob like a thin bamboo rod into a burning man.


    "Dick, it feels great, ALU!" xiangdai, who had a great time, didn''t forget to invite dick to the party where justice defeats evil


    "But... Well, mind him."


    Facing xiangdai''s repeated invitation, Dick finally hesitated a little and agreed.

 Chapter 430

    Since he was going to attend the late justice trial, Dick needed a handsome way to appear.


    The old guy flew the armor directly to the top of the two red eyed thugs. With the flame from the soles of his feet when flying with the armor, Dick directly roasted the heads of the two drunken people holding forks and waving recklessly.


    Xiangdai looked at Dick''s cool way of killing. Unwilling to be outdone, she rushed straight to a short fat red eyed mob screaming and running away. She was very fast, almost flying close to the ground, and forcibly bumped the short fat man she aimed at out. The short fat red eyed mob knocked over several people along the way and finally made a loud noise, It hit the wall in the hall and turned into a big meat cake, which was tightly pasted on the wall.


    After killing the short fat man, xiangdai ran at the same speed to another man again and shouted, "do you have a problem? When alexia moaned, do you think this day will come?"


    Alexia? This name sounds cool. Why don''t you discuss it with KEGU housekeeper shilek and call it alexia instead of shilek in the future?


    Dick thought wildly as he began to clean up the red eyed mobs scattered around him.


    Xiangdai was killed heartily, but she suffered from those red eyed thugs who fled in the reception hall but had nowhere to hide. For them, who have always slaughtered others and were slaughtered by others for almost the first time, at this time, the cruelty and coldness of the perpetrators disappeared. They cried their parents one by one. Many red eyed thugs were screaming and scared out of control


    But begging for mercy and screaming are totally meaningless at this time. These actions will only further stimulate the sadistic pleasure of xiangdai and Dick, er, their determination to uphold justice.


    As Dick once said to Ye Feng countless times, "we are on the side of justice. Our behavior is completely reasonable. Are you stupid? Don''t hurry?"


    Dick flew over here and stepped on the left foot of a middle-aged man with bulging muscles into a thin layer of meat. Then he used a miniature electric saw converted from armor to relieve the bastard''s pain. Xiangdai on the other side immediately grabbed the red eyed thugs who kept chopping her armor around her, one by one, and fiercely bumped the heads of the two struggling red eyed thugs together, "poop", the blood of the two people splashed out several meters away. The two brain melon seeds were smashed like two big watermelons, and the red and white in their heads flowed all over the ground.


    Dick just grabbed a red eyed mob who ran to him in the chaos, threw it directly to the wall, broke the man into several pieces, and caught a fat little man with a big ass.


    Dick reached out to lift the man, and there was a miniature missile in his big ass. The mini missile was inserted into the short fat man''s big ass and dragged him out of the air for more than ten meters. Then it exploded in the big ass of the red eyed mob and blew the man to pieces. Er, it''s very powerful


    Xiangdai on the other side is obviously more creative than Dick in "justice from heaven". She pouted a thin red eyed mob into a ball. Throwing it in mid air was an accurate pass!


    Dick saw the "human ball" coming towards him and rubbed his heel directly and flexibly. The human ball accurately hit the window behind Dick, broke the window and fell out directly. The window is tens of meters high from the ground. The red eyed thugs who are organized by adult balls don''t have to think about it anymore


    "OK! Now let''s have a hot dance! Jump up to the rhythm of the music!"


    Dikra and xiangdai began to dance in the banquet hall full of blood and corpses. Er, to be exact, Dick''s dance should be called "old diss buckle"... "Look at my cool steps! Thief, M''s cool!" Dick tied his solodance with a fairly exquisite dogleg dance. The old man''s excitement was completely ignited, He shouted excitedly to xiangdai: "xiangdai, show your hand!"


    "Look at my power, ARU!"


    Xiangdai perfectly demonstrated her youthful vitality with a ghost step. In the passionate and dynamic BGM, xiangdai twisted her body next to the body of the person she hated, releasing her excitement and energy!


    "I don''t know what this song is! But I just like this melody, ARU!" xiangdai danced, dancing youth, dancing blood, dancing beside the body, er, dancing, dancing... Whatever, dancing!


    "BEI''ER high", a cool single of thief he m! It may also be a champion single! Yo ho!!! "Dick and xiangdai ended the" final Carnival "in the late justice judgment in the BGM of" BEI''ER high ~ I feel BEI''ER high ~ "


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    A new day came slowly in the gentle morning light of the rising sun. After the great clearing of the night, countless people and families began to return to peace from madness and panic on the land sown by the golden sunlight. But in this restless night, the death of family members and the murder of friends can not be ignored as if nothing had happened. The pain will remain deeply in the hearts of the surviving people, whether they are perpetrators or victims. After all, in essence, they are just the crazy victims of the whole sun rabbit star


    In the story, in life, the eternal truth is always: darkness will always pass, and light will come sooner or later. Just like that sentence: "justice may be late, but it will never be absent!", but are these two sentences really so absolute? Dick shook his head and withdrew his thoughts from the slowly rising sun on the side of the mountain.


    "Thank you very much for your help, Dick. You are really a good man, ARU." xiangdai, who has changed back to plain casual clothes, sincerely thanked Dick.


    Without Dick''s intervention, xiangdai knew that it was impossible to catch all the red eyed thugs with her meager strength. Without Dick''s presence, she was just a young soldier of the resistance organization with good combat effectiveness, and those red eyed thugs would always harm the world and continue to torture those innocent people, Until they become equally crazy.


    "Of course I''m a good man. By the way, why are you so cruel to these red eyed rabbits?" Dick asked curiously.


    "They killed my cat, ARU," said xiangdai angrily.


    "Just because your pet cat was killed?" Dick couldn''t help shouting.


    "That''s right, ALU." xiangdai nodded seriously.


    "You are so angry..." Dick turned expressionless and walked to his broken aircraft. He decided to stay away from the Japanese rabbit girl.


    It''s terrible

 Chapter 431

    Ye Feng is sitting in the cockpit of a broken aircraft. He has just opened his eyes and regained consciousness. Ye Feng feels that his brain is a pot of paste. He rubbed his temples in a daze. When he noticed Dick coming, he quickly made a voice and asked the old man, "I feel very bad. What happened?"


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng. Listen, if you want to take a shot, you''ll take action immediately. This is your last chance." Dick looked at Ye Feng who was talking to himself with an obscene look on his face.


    The old guy''s voice reminded Ye Feng in his ear. The latter immediately shook his dizzy head, his eyes began to shine, and became energetic in an instant. It takes only one word to be drowsy and energetic, which is related to the power of male hormones. Ye Feng is a man called hormone and sexmachine by Dick. He is hard and wants to


    "Hey, hey, xiangdai, maybe I --" Ye Feng walked up to xiangdai happily before Ye Feng finished the wording that had been brewing for a long time. A basin of cold water, well, to be exact, should be ice water, poured on his head full of pictures that are not suitable for children.


    "I have a boyfriend, ALU." seems to know Ye Feng''s careful thinking, xiangdai simply pointed it out with Ye Feng. As a beautiful girl from Xiaomei to Da, xiangdai knows that the reason why Ye Feng saved herself is just that she wants to soak her or shoot her


    Ye Feng looked at herself. Xiangdai had seen it countless times in the process of growing up. She could easily analyze what Ye Feng was talking to her for


    "OK." Ye Feng was very embarrassed at this time. He was embarrassed to grandma''s house


    "I don''t want to offend you, I just don''t want you to misunderstand ALU." xiangdai put her hands on her chest and made a very lovely smile at Ye Feng. In front of the sweet actions of lovely girls, Ye Feng''s sexmachine has no resistance, let alone angry.


    "I know." Ye Feng said in a low mood.


    Such a beautiful person has no chance to be included in the harem. Now the atmosphere is not suitable to ask xiangdai if he can make an appointment, and Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he will come to this planet again. So, it seems that it can only be like this. The wild flowers on the roadside can''t be picked.


    "I''m very grateful to you and your friends for their help, but I already have a boyfriend. He just -"


    No matter whether xiangdai''s boyfriend exists or not, when a girl directly throws out words like "I have a boyfriend" in your face, even if ye Feng is thick skinned, he knows that he is completely dead in the girl''s eyes. He doesn''t even want to be a spare tire


    "Well, you don''t have to go on. I understood it the first time you said it. You don''t have to go on." every comfort of xiangdai is a pain of thousands of arrows through the heart here


    "I''m sorry, ARU." xiangdai is really sorry. She''s really not interested in green skin color


    "It''s all right." Ye Feng pretended to be natural and unrestrained. In fact, his heart was dripping blood


    "You''re nice, I just... You know, I can''t..."


    "You''re still talking." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. After all, a girl sent several good people cards in a few minutes. If it''s you, you''ll be unhappy


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "It''s not easy to restore a peaceful life from the ruins."


    While Dick was checking his broken aircraft, several Japanese rabbit people nearby were discussing how to rebuild their homes.


    Dick carefully checked the aircraft up and down. He found that the vehicle was basically in good condition, so he was in a good mood. Then he said a few words: "simple and effective principle: get what you want. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng, who was given a lot of good cards, came back dejected. Without saying a word, he opened the door of the broken aircraft and drilled into the co pilot''s position.


    At this time, Ye Feng just wants to go back to the earth and have a good rest. Somehow, Ye Feng wanted to see Kou Bi, Audrey, Jane, Chu Qian, Adeline, Rihanna, Haley, Kate and so on, and wanted to say to them: sorry, I will be good in the future


    "Goodbye, Dick, and you, Ye Feng, goodbye, ARU." xiangdai went to the broken aircraft and said goodbye to Ye Feng and dick in the cockpit.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Dick rolled down the window and asked Shandy.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I should go to other areas ruled by the red eyed Japanese rabbit with the people of the resistance organization to continue fighting Aru." xiangdai said confidently.


    "Your path is full of thorns. May your hair always be smooth and smooth," Dick said solemnly.


    "Dick, may your arms always be strong. In fact, as long as you wait for decades, the red eyed Japanese rabbit people will disappear by themselves. After all, they seem to have no reproductive ability, and they are all male Aru." xiangdai said easily.


    "... your Japanese rabbit''s error correction mechanism is really special. Goodbye, xiangdai." Dick and xiangdai said goodbye and flew directly into space in a broken aircraft.


    "Goodbye, ARU."


    Watching the spaceship gradually become a small black spot in the sky until it disappeared, xiangdai lowered her head and walked forward in any direction. Her adventure has just begun


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I''m ashamed that I did such a thing yesterday, Dick. You''re right. My heart is too depressed and I need to deal with it well." the broken aircraft has driven into the universe. Ye Feng sat listlessly on the co pilot and said to Dick next to him.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng, do you remember the candy? It''s the candy that xiangdai gave us to satisfy our hunger." Dick suddenly talked to Ye Feng about sugar. The old man took out a piece of candy of the same brand that Ye Feng had eaten in the lighthouse from the pocket of his white coat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just checked the ingredients of this alien candy. It turns out that they contain a chemical component called" Rage enzyme ", which will aggravate your tendency to violence and make the creatures who take it become bloodthirsty and violent." Dick explained expressionless.


    "God, thank God, it makes me breathe a sigh of relief." Ye Feng leaned back on the back of the seat with a relaxed look. Ye Feng is really afraid that he has a tendency to violence.


    "Yes, not a drop of cold sweat. You are still you, and your personality has not been damaged."


    Dick threw the candy in his hand on the back seat with an expressionless face. There was a line of small words clearly printed in the lower right corner of the candy wrapping paper: now there is no rage enzyme

 Chapter 432

    In front of Ye Feng is a street.


    Rows of elegant and tidy single family huts, neatly trimmed front hall lawn and beautiful flower beds come into view.


    The vehicles parked in the driveway or on both sides of the street are almost all luxury vehicles with streamlined body and light reflected on the hood.


    The sun shines from the sky. The surrounding environment is quiet and harmonious.


    Ye Feng is standing on a neatly paved path and walking back and forth in front of a clean lawn. In front of him is an independent cabin, which looks warm and comfortable.


    This place is a good block, suitable for placing your home here. Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    He was on his way to the task, and his goal was in the house in front of him.


    Time goes back to five days ago.


    Ye Feng has nothing to do and turns over the entrusted post on the forum of Assassin alliance. A seemingly ordinary entrustment attracted Ye Feng''s interest. First of all, the location of the task is in the new metropolis. Secondly, the reward is good. For a seemingly ordinary looking for someone, the reward of 2 million Asian dollars is really a lot.


    Nothing has happened recently. Life lacks the stimulation of death. Ye Feng always feels that there is something missing. He can''t live an ordinary life for long.


    What makes Ye Feng curious is that looking at the message at the bottom of the post, Ye Feng found that many people wanted to get this expensive reward, but they all failed. No one found the person entrusted to you, which aroused Ye Feng''s interest.


    It''s not very dangerous, it''s paid a lot and it''s challenging. Well, I''ll take it! Ye Feng almost didn''t think about it, so he called his client.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng dressed up and came to the reception hall of a five-star hotel agreed with the client yesterday. After arriving at the reception hall of the hotel, Ye Feng finally met the client after a layer of strict security inspection.


    A man in a well-designed custom suit is short, with silver gray hair and wrinkled face. He is wearing gray pinstripe pants and a pair of spotless leather shoes that can be used as a mirror.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Feng." Ye Feng has been using Ye Feng''s name recently, which is more convenient and safe. As for Ye Feng''s own opinions, Ye Feng selectively ignored them.


    "You are very punctual." facing Ye Feng''s hand, the slightly old man ignored it. He didn''t even move, and sat upright on the sofa.


    "Ha ha," Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, and his heart had begun to curse his mother. "If your men hadn''t been checking all the time, I could come in five minutes in advance."


    "Safety is very important, it''s about everything." the old man said firmly, "do you know the contents of the entrustment?"


    "Generally, I understand. Find someone, right?" Ye Feng sat opposite the old man. The two sofas were a little far away. Ye Feng was not used to this way of dialogue.


    "Yes, you need to find a woman," the old man nodded. "You just need to find her and tell me where she is. You can get your reward, and the rest has nothing to do with you. Is it clear?"


    "Of course, the details of the target person -"


    "I will only provide you with a photo." the old man interrupted Ye Feng, "you can only check according to this photo."


    "Don''t even have a name?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "No, even if it does, it doesn''t make sense," said the old man. "She has too many aliases to find her real name."


    "All right..." Ye Feng beat drums in his mind. If a person''s real name is difficult to find, then this person must not be an ordinary person. It seems that the two million yuan is not as profitable as expected


    "This is the photo." the old man took a small photo out of his pocket and asked his men to hand it to Ye Feng.


    "She really is..." when I saw the picture, Ye Feng was wet


    The woman in the photo looks graceful. This photo should be a group photo of her and another person, but the photo divided into two makes the lucky and the person who can hold her arm a mystery. Ye Feng has to admit that he envies this man and can take a group photo with such a beautiful woman.


    It''s not that Audrey and others are inferior to the women in the photos. No, they are equally beautiful, but their beauty is different. The beauty of Audrey and others has their own characteristics, but there is no suffocating beauty emitted by the woman in the photos. Yes, it''s beautiful, not beautiful.


    The bright light is not enough to describe the beauty of the woman in the photo. It is a temptation from the bone marrow and a natural burst of hormones. It is not a mean flirtation, but a elegance in nobility and a hint of temptation in sanctity. Ye Feng suddenly found that the words in his mind are so scarce, I can''t find a word to describe the beauty of this woman.


    Think about the beauty of.


    A word suddenly popped out of Ye Feng''s mind, thinking about the beauty of. This woman can satisfy all men''s beautiful fantasies about women. Only by thinking about the word "beauty of beauty", can we describe the beauty of women in the photos.


    It was a dark hair like a black pearl, long hair reaching the waist, and the hair was shining brightly. In the photo, she smiles and makes all the scenery around lose color. In the broken photo, it seems that only she is color. She is like standing in a black-and-white photo.


    Her fingers are thin and white, and her waist is worthy of a grip, but the place that shows the feminine charm is so tall and plump, showing a very attractive curve and full of femininity. Those eyes that seem to be able to catch people''s soul unconsciously associate with the eyes of the cat. Her lovely smile in the photo makes Ye Feng deeply involved in it.


    "Beautiful and gorgeous." the old man finished the rest for Ye Feng, and then changed a warning tone, "I remind you that this woman is very skilled in the use of beauty. If you find her position, don''t make any contact and communication with her, and tell me the address directly. Is it clear?"


    "What?" it''s hard for Ye Feng to take his eyes away from the woman''s face in the photo. It''s a blooming rose with refreshing fragrance. It''s a fatal charm that makes all men with normal orientation indulge.


    "Remember this face?" the old man asked.


    "Remember, hey!" the photo was suddenly pulled out of Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng shouted discontentedly, and then suddenly found that he was out of his temper, "sorry, I looked very unprofessional just now."


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to care. It only shows that you are a normal man." the old man seems to be used to this scene. "In short, your task is to find this woman."


    "Yes, I''ll do my best." that beautiful image has been deeply imprinted in Ye Feng''s mind and can''t be removed

 Chapter 433

    Ye Feng did not invest in the entrustment. He called almost all available resources to investigate the whereabouts of the women in the photos.


    This process is very difficult, because ye Feng doesn''t bother Xu wenweak or Gemma. After all, he doesn''t want to be known. He''s looking for a beautiful woman. Ye Feng really doesn''t want to be beaten by Audrey.


    So Ye Feng chose to spend a lot of money to find other people to do it. After paying a commission fee of far more than 2 million Asian dollars, Ye Feng finally got an address.


    Thanks to the rogue Gang under captain Hanshuang, only the local snakes of the new metropolis can find a person in such a huge city as the new metropolis. Otherwise, it is really difficult to find a woman who goes into the new metropolis without her name. Ye Feng is very glad that he has a good relationship with "Captain frost", which makes his action in the new metropolis a lot easier. Many complicated things can get results quickly just by calling.


    Here it is, in a quiet block outside the city center, where the woman in the picture is.


    Ye Feng is hesitating for a moment. How can he explain to her why he came to visit and directly said that I fell in love with you at first sight? There seems to be something wrong. What should I say? Ask her if she needs a vibration massage¡ª¡ª


    "Leaf maple?"


    A shout interrupted Ye Feng''s wishful thinking.


    Ye Feng subconsciously turned around and looked at the position of the voice. When he saw the person shouting behind him, Ye Feng was like being struck by lightning. He was stunned for more than ten seconds before he suddenly woke up, ran to the person''s face and held the person''s shoulder.


    "Rihanna?" Ye Feng said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Your friend?" the woman holding Rihanna''s arm asked Rihanna softly while looking at Ye Feng.


    It''s her!


    When Ye Feng looked at the woman with a black mask beside Rihanna, the eyes that haunted him these days made Ye Feng instantly confirm that the woman beside Rihanna was the entrusted target he was looking for!


    When Ye Feng made eye contact with her, Ye Feng determined that it was her!


    "I -" Rihanna was about to say something, but the woman in the photo whispered a few words in Rihanna''s ear that Ye Feng couldn''t hear clearly. Rihanna''s eyes changed instantly. Ye Feng knew what this look meant: Rihanna was ready to attack!


    "Hey, Rihanna, what''s the matter with you? It''s me, Ye Feng, your favorite person. Don''t you remember? I know long-distance love is difficult to maintain, but aren''t you here? Why don''t you come to me when you come to Xindu?" Ye Feng retreated cautiously and was stared at by Rihanna with cold eyes staring at the enemy. Ye Feng felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Why don''t we go to dinner and have a good talk? Is this your best friend? Hello, my name is Ye -"


    £Ð£Î£Å£Ç


    A bullet closed Ye Feng''s mouth. The bullet penetrated between Ye Feng''s eyebrows, smashed Ye Feng''s brain kernel, broke out from the back of his brain, and brought out a blood line. Ye Feng, who died instantly, suddenly leaned back and plopped down on the clean and tidy street.


    The woman in the photo looked around and found that no one seemed to notice the sound of the silencing pistol. She kissed Rihanna''s cheek. The latter was like a string puppet. At her command, she began to move Ye Feng''s body and stuffed the dead Ye Feng''s body into the roadside dustbin. If it weren''t for the blood stains left on the street, it could hardly be seen. Just a few minutes ago, a man was shot in the head here.


    "Let''s go, Rihanna, we have to move again." the woman took Rihanna''s arm and disappeared into the harmonious and quiet street.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Ye Feng wanted to kill at this time.


    It was almost midnight when I turned it out of the dustbin. Ye Feng disgusted to clean up the garbage hanging on his body, endured a severe headache and staggered in a random direction. I don''t know how far I went. I finally got a taxi. Ye Feng asked the taxi driver to take him to the nearest bar.


    The taxi driver threw it in front of a small bar. Ye Feng staggered to the bar and asked for a whole bottle of whisky and two hamburgers.


    After paralyzing his pain nerves with alcohol, Ye Feng felt that the world in his eyes was no longer so shaking. He gulped down two bad hamburgers and ordered a dozen spirits. He sat alone at the bar and thought about everything that happened during the day.


    M''s... Ye Feng cursed secretly, and his head was still dizzy.


    Rihanna''s situation was not right at that time. Even if she didn''t call her recently, she wouldn''t shoot herself... And Rihanna knew it was meaningless. She knew I had the ability to heal myself... Ye Feng shook his head and still shook his head. Some people couldn''t understand it.


    It''s the woman, the woman in the picture. Ye Feng recalled the scene a few hours ago. Rihanna recognized herself first. She was obviously surprised and happy, but after the woman in the photo whispered to her, Rihanna''s eyes immediately changed into cold eyes during the battle


    Sure enough, it''s her. Why is Rihanna with her and she looks so obsessed? Is she Rihanna''s best friend? It''s impossible. Rihanna can''t have a girlfriend. After all, she''s actually a lace edge


    Before meeting Ye Feng, Rihanna was an out and out homosexual. She liked women, which Ye Feng was always proud of. He broke a lace edge right and used his charm. Ye Feng knows that Rihanna is not bisexual. She has always been herself. She just likes Ye Feng. It''s not about gender, just because of love.


    It is precisely because she knows that Rihanna, like herself, has no resistance to beautiful women. All Ye Feng has never thought of letting Rihanna come to her side. After all, Ye Feng is not sure whether Rihanna will pry away all the girls she likes. She is very good at this


    It doesn''t matter now. What matters is how Rihanna fell into the hands of that woman. It''s obvious that Rihanna has been controlled by her. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    damn! This woman is really cruel. I didn''t say a few words, so I asked Rihanna to shoot me directly? If I don''t have a self-healing gene, I''ll be a corpse now, waiting to be found by the sanitation workers who take out the garbage tomorrow, and then I''ll be on the news of the social sector and become a talk among the citizens of the new metropolis. Shit!


    Ye Feng finally knows why all the complaints below that post are failures. There is no dangerous warning. It is obvious that the unlucky guy who found the woman was killed. He warned a fart!

 Chapter 434

    There are a lot of disorderly high-rise apartments and several rows of low row houses. There is no way to talk about the garden. There are only bare and dead trees on both sides of the road, as well as ugly concrete buildings and rusty abandoned vehicles. The windows of many buildings are sealed with boards, and there will be spare space on the brick wall, which must be covered with graffiti.


    This is a slum.


    Ye Feng wrapped his coat tightly. It was not only psychological effect, but also the temperature really decreased. As soon as he entered this dilapidated urban area, Ye Feng felt the wind blowing on him, which seemed to be colder.


    He came for two women.


    The woman in the picture who killed him and instructed Rihanna to do it. Ye Feng came for them.


    In a short conversation with Rihanna and the woman yesterday, Ye Feng had foresight and put a micro tracker on Rihanna''s clothes when he came forward and hugged Rihanna''s shoulder. Because he saw the unexpected Rihanna, and Rihanna was standing close to his task goal, Ye Feng subconsciously made this move.


    Thanks to him.


    Although Ye Feng did not expect that after he put the tracker on Rihanna''s clothes, he was shot and killed by Rihanna only a few minutes later, but thanks to Ye Feng''s superfluous move, he could lock the position of Rihanna and the woman again without effort.


    Different from before, Ye Feng doesn''t just want to see the woman (for the entrustment, Ye Feng was forgotten by him at the moment he saw the photo). He wants to find out what the woman did to his Rihanna and how to do it. He has too many questions to be answered by this snake hearted woman. Of course, Ye Feng also admits that he really wants to get close to her.


    A fair lady, a gentleman.


    I am not a gentleman, simply, she is not a lady. Ye Feng stood in front of a dark corridor, thinking wildly.


    After raising money for a few seconds, Ye Feng stepped into the six story building. This dilapidated six storey building is an old residential building that can be seen everywhere in the last century. Now all communities have been covered by high-rise buildings. Such an old building may only be seen in the most dilapidated slum in lansdanton.


    After all, every inch of land is worth every inch of money. There are only six storey buildings, and the utilization rate of land is too low.


    In the dark corridor, even the voice control light is on and off. As long as Ye Feng increases his pace and stomps his feet, the voice control light emitting warm orange light will flicker like an old man from time to time. Ye Feng was disgusted to avoid the sundries hiding in the stairs, all kinds of paper boxes, express bags, garbage and waste furniture. Ye Feng even saw the particularly old water tank and buckled it at the corner of the upstairs.


    They can really hide... Ye Feng carefully avoided a dusty old bicycle and stood in front of the anti-theft door on the left hand side of the fifth floor, thinking about how to open the anti-theft door in front of him.


    "Hello, I need to report --" Ye Feng cleared his throat and blocked the cat''s eye on the anti-theft door with his fingers. He just said a few words, and the anti-theft door in front of him opened directly, "Er, Rihanna, hi, you are still as beautiful as ever today."


    "Ye Feng, I''m sorry," Rihanna said softly, "what happened yesterday was an accident. I didn''t want to do that to you, but Ann Lana mistook you for pestering me, so she was very extreme --"


    "It''s all right, honey," Ye Feng naturally walked into the house, held Rihanna with great apology at the door, and gently kissed the wheat colored forehead of the Latin American beauty, "I know that''s not your intention. You don''t have time to love me. How can you want to kill me? Well, Ann Lanna is?"


    "Hello, I''m sorry for killing you yesterday," the woman in the picture, that is, an Lanna in Rihanna''s mouth, came out of the living room and said to Ye Feng with a smile, "but seeing you alive and kicking, my inner sense of guilt has been reduced a lot."


    "Excuse me," Ye Feng took off his leather shoes, put on a pair of slippers and walked into the house with an area of about 100 square meters. The nostalgic style in the house made Ye Feng feel very novel. He had only seen such decoration style in TV dramas, which had the texture of the 1980s and 1990s.


    "Are you here to track me down?"


    After Ye Feng is in place on the sofa, Ann Lana asks Rihanna to prepare coffee. She sits in front of Ye Feng and asks directly.


    "It''s true." Ye Feng was still surprised that Rihanna went to make coffee so meekly, and replied in a numb way.


    "Is it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care about the millions of Asian dollars. I spent a lot of money to find you. But it doesn''t matter. I just want to, um, how to say... Just want to talk to you face-to-face, like now, men and women."


    Ye Feng didn''t know why he confided all his real thoughts under the gaze of an Lanna. He had forgotten all the opening remarks and jokes he had thought about on the road. He just wanted to talk to the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Damn it, why am I like a first brother? I don''t have any city government at all? Ye Feng felt a little strange in his heart.


    "Rihanna, don''t be busy, sit down." seeing Rihanna carrying two cups of coffee into the living room, Ann Lana patted the vacant seat next to her, and called Rihanna, who put down the coffee to not disturb the conversation. The latter sat meekly beside Ann Lana. Two beautiful women leaned close together hand in hand, which made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well," Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but still hardened his head and asked, "what''s your relationship? A best friend?"


    "No," Ann Lana smiled and shook her head. Under Ye Feng''s shocked gaze, she kissed Rihanna''s lips, "she is my lover."


    "... I said, Ms. an Lanna, it''s a bit outrageous for you to loosen the soil for other people''s flower pots in front of me..." said Ye Fengsheng. Although this possibility has long been thought of, Ye Feng has been selectively ignoring it.


    Lily is infinitely good, but it can''t be born? Looking at the beautiful scenery close at hand, Ye Feng suddenly jumped out of his mind.


    "I also just learned that you are Rihanna''s lover." Ann Lana lifted her hair and missed a beat in Ye Feng''s heart, "but it doesn''t contradict Rihanna''s love for me."


    "Fall in love with you?" Ye Feng shook his head and recovered from dizziness. "I don''t know what means you used, but I warn you that if you dare to manipulate Rihanna to fall in love with you, I promise I will make your beautiful face --"

 Chapter 435

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 436

    Ye Feng was not quite conscious at this time. Although the environment was very abrupt, Ye Feng didn''t have much sense of disobedience, as if all this was taken for granted.


    "Man, how can you forget this event? This is the annual carnival in our city!" the middle-aged man''s face is filled with a happy smile, as if he was the luckiest man in the world at this time.


    "Excuse me, I have a headache. It may be amnesia or something," said Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head, but his mind was as heavy as paste. He vaguely remembered that just a few seconds ago, he was still playing in the swimming pool with a group of beautiful women. Somehow, the next second, he was suddenly in a long queue at the door of a bank.


    "Man, after participating in the three-hour activity, you must go to the hospital to have a look at your brain," the middle-aged man kindly advised, "well, there has been a traditional activity in petan city since ancient times," three-hour release from the bank "--


    "Since ancient times, the emergence of modern banks has only been two or three hundred years?" Ye Feng asked vaguely.


    "- it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that in our city of petham, the annual" three hour bank release " It''s the biggest event. During these three hours, as long as it''s the local people in Bitan City, they can rush into the Bank of Bitan city and take money and gold at will. Of course, the valuables privately stored in the bank are not within the scope of the event. Every year, several fools want to take this part, but their end is not very good. "


    The middle-aged man leaked an evil smile.


    "Eh? You say again, take money and gold at will? Are you kidding?" Ye Feng thought he heard wrong.


    "No, man, that''s it. It can be a traditional activity. If you want to become the last" big winner "in three hours, that is, the person who takes the most money, there are many knockers. Do you remember Kobe James, the" big winner "last year? That guy''s intelligence and physical strength are superior, which makes him the last" big winner ".


    "Of course, luck also played a big role. The year before last, Nelson Sr. became the oldest" big winner "at the age of 72 , he relied on luck. The unlucky gold guy who took a lot of money had a heart attack due to excitement and fell right in front of old Nelson. The old guy directly got a lot of money in vain. Of course, I''m not complaining, I''m just a little envious, you know. "


    The middle-aged man talked freely and talked endlessly about the past "three hour release from the bank".


    "Er... Move forward." Ye Feng reminded that the middle-aged men who were engaged walked forward. The queue was moving forward slowly. People entered the bank one by one, waiting for the bell announcing the beginning of the three-hour activity.


    "Oh, sorry." the middle-aged man walked forward. He turned his head and continued to look at Ye Feng. "Man, how did you come empty handed? Even if you don''t carry weapons, you have to carry a strong big bag."


    "Weapons?" Ye Feng was stunned for a second. "Do you still need to bring weapons?"


    "Of course," the middle-aged man opened his backpack on his back, and Ye Feng opened several sharp machetes, wooden sticks and metal baseball bats, and even Ye Feng saw a pan. "Although hot weapons are forbidden to be brought into the bank, there is no restriction on cold weapons. Man, you are bare handed now. I advise you not to participate in this activity."


    "Nobody cares after the activity starts?" Ye Feng asked thoughtfully, pointing to all kinds of killers in the middle-aged man''s backpack.


    "Nobody cares," the middle-aged man said casually, "This is an annual carnival. In these three hours, you can do whatever you want in the specified bank places as long as you abide by the basic rules. Didn''t you notice? There is no female participant in the queue. In previous years, there were several female participants who were keen to break men''s brains, but I didn''t see any of them this year. Maybe they didn''t go I lined up at the door of the bank. "


    "Sounds cool..." Ye Feng didn''t know what to say, so he had to mumble and respond casually. His eyes have been staring at the middle-aged man''s backpack, but the middle-aged man immersed in the story didn''t notice Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "There are quite a lot of such people. I mean, they participate in activities to break other people''s brains. You know, there is too much competitive pressure now, and there will be many people you want to kill in life, and this" three hour release from the bank " It''s a good way to decompress. Maybe you can meet annoying people. At this time, you can do whatever you want to do to them, hahaha. I''m looking forward to meeting my boss. He gave me 200 yuan last week because I sat in the bathroom for two hours. "


    The middle-aged man smiled very, um, very scary. Ye Feng suddenly felt that this man didn''t seem as amiable as his appearance. The uncle seemed eager to fight the next bloody fight.


    "Hey, young man, why don''t we form a team and follow me so that we can get more money and gold?" the middle-aged man suddenly suggested to Ye Feng.


    "OK, please." Ye Feng deliberately pretended to be grateful, grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and kept shaking to express his gratitude.


    Treat me like an idiot? Wait and see, Uncle... Ye Feng hummed coldly in his heart. He knew what the man was fighting in front of him. Note: let Ye Feng be a free labor force. When the collection was about the same, the middle-aged man had a guy in his hand. He didn''t know how Ye Feng would die at that time.


    But the middle-aged man ignores one thing. Ye Feng is not an ordinary silly boy, or Ye Feng is really a silly boy now, but he is a very good silly boy


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When the bell rang to announce the official start of the "three hour release of the bank", Ye Feng was shocked by the crazy scene in front of him. Thousands of participants, almost most of them men, poured into the bank like a tide. Some people came for money, you pushed me to the depths of the vault and the bank, and the rest to taste the blood, Has begun to look for eye-catching opponents and fight each other with passion.


    The middle-aged man took Ye Feng, who was always careful to stay behind the big army and didn''t advance rashly. At the same time, he carefully avoided the chaos in the corridor. Ye Feng saw a high school student in school uniform smashing a Mediterranean uncle who fell to the ground with all his strength. The male students kept saying something like "let you not let me pass!", "Let you punish me to write a review!" and so on, Ye Feng was frightened.

 Chapter 437

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 438

    Even with his bare hands, he is confident that he will kill the middle-aged man behind him in a few moves. Although in this process, Ye Feng will have several more wounds on his body, these are small cases, which are cut by cold weapons. It is common for Ye Feng and not enough to hang his teeth.


    Do what you say.


    Ye Feng made up his mind, clenched a few gold bars in his hand, suddenly stood up from the ground, turned and smashed the gold bars in his hand at the middle-aged man. The latter did not panic at all and seemed to be waiting for this scene to happen. When Ye Feng noticed the sneer on the middle-aged man''s face, he suddenly felt that something might happen this time. Sure enough, before the gold bar thrown by Ye Feng hit the middle-aged man''s body, the middle-aged man''s revolver, which had already been aimed at Ye Feng''s chest, slammed and opened fire.


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him in shock. His eyes were full of confusion and hatred.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t bring firearms in?" Ye Feng staggered a few steps. His body leaned on the stair handrail behind him, and his chest was covered with blood and flesh.


    "Ordinary firearms really can''t be brought in, but the gun is made of ivory, and even the bullet is not metal. Don''t worry about dying, young man." the middle-aged man pointed the muzzle at Ye Feng again, but this time he aimed at Ye Feng''s head.


    Bang bang


    With the sound of books and gunshots, Ye Feng''s sight was filled with bright red blood. He fell into the dark abyss again, and the blood curtain fixed in front of him was drifting away


    Shit? I was hacked?


    This is Ye Feng''s last thought before returning to chaos


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey, little sluggard ~, Ye Feng, have you had another nightmare?"


    Ye Feng, who struggled in the nightmare, heard the sound of nature, followed by a pure white light, which appeared in the gray world of his dream and saved himself being shot by a middle-aged man. The bullets burst his head!


    When he woke up, he opened his eyes with some difficulty. What Ye Feng saw was sunshine and angel. In front of him, Audrey, wearing a home cashmere sweater and a pair of white trousers, was his angel. Audrey, with a gentle face and a good wife and mother, woke him up in bed in a nightmare.


    "Audrey -" Ye Feng looked at such a gentle and virtuous Audrey in some confusion. For the first time, he saw that Audrey was not wearing dark clothes.


    "Good morning, dear," Audrey said intimately.


    "Honey? This is the first time you call me that. Do you have a fever? Audrey, don''t scare me..." I''m used to being bullied by Audrey. I''ve never been treated so gently by her. Ye Feng is surprised and happy and a little incredible at this time. He tightly grasped the thin quilt covered on his body and looked around cautiously.


    This is a bedroom. Maple leaf is lying on a double bed. The beige wallpaper in the room looks particularly warm under the early morning sun.


    This is home. Ye Feng was a little distracted.


    "I''m fine, husband. Didn''t you agree to have a picnic today?" Audrey tilted her head and looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    It''s a foul... Looking at Audrey''s lovely appearance with her head tilted, Ye Feng''s little monster began to move.


    "Husband?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Husband, why are you so strange? Are you confused?" Audrey leaned in front of Ye Feng, forehead to forehead, and pressed it tightly in front of Ye Feng, "no fever."


    "Uh... Forget it, it doesn''t matter, wife ~"


    Facing the abnormal Audrey, Ye Feng simply stopped worrying about what was going on. He held his wake-up wife in his arms with open arms. The two hugged each other and rolled for half a circle on the double bed. Then Ye Feng pressed on Audrey and began to carefully kiss and lick the pink and fragrant neck of his lover.


    "Well, husband, don''t do this. Well, go and have breakfast. There are still a lot of things to prepare, Ye Feng, um." Audrey struggled with Ye Feng.


    "Let those things go to hell." Ye Feng closed his eyes and ignored it. He gasped.


    This is heaven. Ye Feng thought in his mind. Even if it''s a dream, let me wake up after this dream.


    "I hate it, but I can''t. today is a picnic day. If I don''t go early, I can''t get a good place. Do you know how many people go for a picnic on the grass in Central Park on Sunday? Get up and wash and have breakfast! Dashuo and Mengmeng have already washed and washed." Audrey under Ye Feng pinched the tender meat at the root of her husband''s thigh, which suddenly hurt, Audrey pushed Ye Feng away at once.


    Audrey turned over and sat on Ye Feng, seriously talking to Ye Feng with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, madam, I''ll go and wash. By the way, Dashuo and Mengmeng are our children?" Ye Feng asked carefully.


    "Of course, what''s the matter with you today?" Audrey got out of bed and glanced at maple leaf. For this second, Ye Feng is willing to die.


    "I''m not in good shape today. Maybe Zhuo didn''t rest well at night." Ye Feng made a ha ha. Audrey really blushed when she heard this.


    "Hum! You still know! Well, your baby son and baby girl have finished breakfast, so I''m sorry for you, you lazy bug." Audrey pinched Ye Feng''s nose. Then she got out of bed, sorted out Ye Feng''s wrinkled clothes, and went out of the room to prepare things for the picnic.


    After Audrey walked out of the bedroom, Ye Feng, who was lying in bed, stretched out greatly and was so happy that she flew up. He took greedy breaths of the fresh air that floated into the room from the window. Ye Feng knew clearly that all this in front of him was not true. Although she never doubted Audrey''s feelings for herself, Audrey in reality could not treat him so gently. She not only became his wife, but also gave birth to a son and a daughter?


    Ye Feng knew it was just a fantasy, and what he had experienced before, huh? What have you been through before? Ye Feng suddenly couldn''t remember anything. He just had a vague impression and knew that he had experienced other strange environments before. However, Ye Feng couldn''t think of any picture of the specific content.


    It doesn''t matter. Now my family is the most important. I finally have my own small home! Although this is a fantasy, home is home. At least for this moment, I have a home... Ye Feng feels a little desolate in his joy and happiness. He simply gets up from bed and doesn''t think about other things.


    Ye Feng in his pajamas walked into the bathroom and began to brush his teeth and wash his face. After washing and dressing neatly, Ye Feng came to the table and solved the breakfast prepared by Audrey for him for two or three mouths. He didn''t let his children wait too long. After all, today is a long-awaited family picnic.


    As Ye Feng expected, his sons and daughters are extremely cute, especially the eldest son is completely engraved in the same mold as Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng''s heart full of happiness.

 Chapter 439

    After checking the food and utensils needed for the picnic again, Ye Feng and Audrey took their cheerful sons and daughters, got into the family car and drove to the Central Park in the city.


    "Dad, do you think Thompson''s record of hitting at least one three-point ball in a row will end in 83 games?" Ye Feng''s 10-year-old son, in addition to his favorite mother and father, is the star player in the major league of basketball: Thompson, who is the God in the little guy''s eyes. His mouth is almost always about his idol.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng will be jealous of the star.


    On the roads of the new metropolis on Sunday, the traffic flow is obviously much less than that on the working day. Of course, Ye Feng''s family travel earlier. After all, at seven o''clock in the morning, most people still don''t get up in the lazy sleep on the weekend.


    "Certainly not, even for your nagging, isn''t it, dad?" Mengmeng took over the conversation and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s little daughter is only 8 years old this year. She is very strange. When she first saw her, she became Ye Feng''s heart. Different from her brother''s love of chasing stars, her father is her only star in Mengmeng''s world.


    "Of course, guys, when Thompson''s team comes to the new metropolis to play, I''ll buy some tickets and our family will go together." Ye Feng, who acts as a driver for his family, said happily.


    "Dad, it''s a deal!" Dashuo jumped from the back seat and hugged Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Brother, I''ll make you happy. Don''t affect dad''s driving." the little adult seemed to say to his brother.


    "Hey, Meng Meng, I know --"


    "What about the musical I like to listen to?" Audrey, sitting on the co pilot, joked to Ye Feng.


    "Er, do you still like musicals? Well, well, wife, there will be, bread will be, everything will be." Ye Feng didn''t expect Audrey to love musicals at all. Of course, it is meaningless to infer the gentle and virtuous Audrey in the co pilot with a normal Audrey.


    Anyway, Ye Feng is not interested in this art


    This is life... Looking at the eldest son and baby daughter bickering with each other in the rear seat from the rearview mirror, and holding Audrey''s hand beside her, Ye Feng''s impetuous heart gets a little calm at this time. Even though he has done so many things, lost so much and got so much, Ye Feng knows what he wants most to have a complete family.


    And here, he had this dream in advance. For the sake of his family, Ye Feng should try his best to adjust his state of mind, and strive to support his family and make them happy¡ª¡ª


    ¡°£Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Feng''s car, which was running normally in the driveway, was suddenly hit by a minivan coming straight from the side. At the moment of vehicle contact, the huge impact caused by the high-speed collision directly flew the car driven by Ye Feng, who was hit on the side, more than ten meters away. The vehicle rolled dozens of times close to the ground, then slid for a distance, and then slowly stopped with four wheels upward.


    "Oh, Jane, er, Dashuo, Mengmeng!" Ye Feng, covered with blood, struggled to climb out of the cab. Due to his serious injury, his mind began to blur. In a flash of sight, Ye Feng saw several men with guns appear and walked to his wife and children still trapped in the car.


    "Help, help us, help --"


    "It''s time to say goodbye, Ye Feng."


    "NYPD! What are you doing? Put your hands where I can see them, hold your head with both hands and squat on the ground!" just as the masked man pointed his gun at Ye Feng, a figure appeared in the street. She aimed at several masked men with weapons.


    kate!


    Ye Feng saw Kate''s figure!


    "Do it quickly!" without hesitation, the four masked men shot at the policewoman, fighting and retreating.


    "Hey, man, farewell." the bald man fired three shots at Ye Feng''s body under the cover of his partner, and then disappeared into the street full of gunfire and fire... "


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "No!!!!!"


    Ye Feng woke up with a roar. Because of the sadness in his heart, he didn''t slow down for a long time. Knowing that his throat could no longer make a sound, Ye Feng woke up from chaos as if he had just woke up.


    "Damn it... Is it a dream..." Ye Feng found himself still in the living room in the room where Rihanna and anlana were hiding, but he didn''t sit on the sofa, but fell on the floor. The sofa he had previously sat on had been overturned to the ground.


    "Damn... What happened..."


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain on his body. He looked down and found that there were several more bullet holes on his body. It seems that these bullet wounds awakened him from a beautiful dreamland.


    "M, the car accident in the dreamland is not the projection when the sofa is pushed in the real world..." Ye Feng struggled to get up from the floor. He glanced at the clock on the wall. More than five hours have passed since he just entered the living room.


    "M''s... What happened?" Ye Feng stood confused in the empty house and couldn''t understand what had happened in the past few hours


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng, sitting alone in front of the bar drinking muggy wine, suddenly felt that someone behind him was approaching him. Although he didn''t notice any murderous spirit, Ye Feng turned around cautiously and faced the person walking towards him.


    "Ann Lana?" Ye Feng looked at the woman standing behind him in surprise. "Is that your name?"


    "Still at present." the leather jacket accompanied the jeans, which showed the concave convex and hot figure of Anna Hilton incisively and vividly, which made Ye Feng feel dizzy and dizzy after a few drinks, and the pain on her body seemed to be invisible.


    "Your hospitality is really special," Ye Feng pointed to several gunshot wounds on his body. "First the fantasy, then the gun. People other than me can''t bear it."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s slightly ironic ridicule, Ann Lana smiled bitterly, and then sat on the bar next to Ye Feng, "a bloody mary." she said to the bartender, "your experience and fantasy really came from me, but there was someone else who shot later, and I didn''t do it."


    "Oh? Who is that?" Ye Feng saw that Ann Lana was so free and easy, and knew that what she might say was true. "Although I have many enemies and many people want my life, since they are related to you, their primary goal should not be me, but you."


    "Well, you''re talking about nine to ten. This is the picture that happened in that house this afternoon. Take a look for yourself," an Lanna took out a palm sized screen from her pocket, bumped it a few times and handed it to Ye Feng next to her.

 Chapter 440

    "Well..."


    Ye Feng took over the screen and stared carefully at the picture displayed above. From the perspective of video shooting, this should be a monitoring probe hidden in the flower pot on the windowsill of the living room, just facing the tea table and sofa in the living room. At the beginning of the picture, Rihanna and Ann Lana pack up, as if they were running away.


    "Rihanna saw the monitoring probe on the door of the unit. A group of strong men in civilian clothes entered the unit building. In this remote and dilapidated community, a large group of strong soldiers suddenly poured out. At first glance, Rihanna and I decided to evacuate at the first time." an Lanna said.


    "Why don''t you wake me up and go together? I''ve shown that I don''t mean any harm to you." Ye Feng said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This is really my problem," an Lanna looked at Ye Feng apologetically. She looked wronged, but her heart pounded when she looked at Ye Feng, "In the coffee brought by Rihanna, I put a special stabilizer extracted from the stamens of a flower, which is used in conjunction with hypnosis. Once the human body ingests this stabilizer, it will not wake up unless it experiences life-threatening trauma. At that time, the situation was urgent. Even if Rihanna and I woke you up with weapons, it was not easy to evacuate with you, and - ¡ª¡±


    "And I can''t die. I''m not afraid of being shot, so you two can rest assured to leave me there?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but increase the volume. "Do you think more? If they tie me away and sell me to any crazy science teacher, what will I do then? If you weren''t beautiful, I''d have to spit all over you!"


    "It''s disgusting..." Ann Lana waved her hand. "They''re coming for me. You just show them the way unknowingly. They''ll only give you a few shots if they lose their use value."


    Ye Feng just saw that in the picture, several strong men slapped themselves in the face in the illusion. Seeing that they still didn''t recover their consciousness, the old man entrusted to Ye Feng directly pointed to Ye Feng lying on the ground. Several strong men took out pistols equipped with silencers and shot Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help being cold all over. If he didn''t have the ability to heal himself, TM was killed by an Lanna and the old dead leader! Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked up and asked an Lanna, "has anyone found you before? Did they end up like me and die by you and the old man?"


    "You are the first one to find my hiding place directly." an Lanna looked at Ye Feng approvingly.


    "Hum, I''m a famous God of death. It''s all small things -" Ye Feng suddenly shut up and then said angrily, "did I say I missed my mouth? My identity --"


    "Rihanna has told me, God of death, I know you, and I know your name is Ye Feng ~" Ann Lana looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "What ecstasy did you give her? How could she listen to you so much?" Ye Feng asked discouraged.


    "At the beginning, I did use some small means, such as hypnosis," Ann Lana admitted.


    "Aha! I knew it! Rihanna''s favorite person is me. You really used disgraceful means!" Ye Feng almost jumped out of his chair.


    Ye Feng has always been surprised that Rihanna sold herself so easily. He really knows Rihanna''s character too well. Even if Rihanna really fell in love with a beautiful woman like Ann Lana, Rihanna is definitely a strong party in the relationship. That''s her character.


    "I know it''s unfair to Rihanna," Ann Lana said apologetically. "But I''m in danger of life and death. I have to find a good and trustworthy person to protect me. So I posted a commission on the assassin alliance forum."


    "Rihanna is coming?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Well, she said she would find a friend when she came to Xindu, so she casually gave me the entrustment. Although the entrustment was not true, the deposit I paid was really real money," an Lanna said.


    "Damn it, she should come to Xindu to find me..." Ye Feng remembered that he had been in touch with Rihanna before and had agreed to meet them sometime. But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Rihanna came to Xindu alone. Although she immediately fell into the hands of an Lanna


    "Well, I guess the friend she said is you." Ann Lanna nodded. "Anyway, after meeting in Xindu, she was hypnotized by me and became my protector. In the past month, under her protection, I was not caught by the people who pursued me until your appearance broke all this."


    "Shit! You kidnapped my sister, and you blame me for breaking your escape life?" even though Alana was gorgeous, Ye Feng still glared at her.


    This woman fully confirmed the sentence: we must stay away from beautiful women


    "In fact, if you hadn''t found my hiding place, those who chased me couldn''t have found me," anlana said naturally.


    "After all, I took their money. This is my task. Although I really didn''t finish the task well, they also gave me a few shots, and I was even with them. No, in fact, I was hurt more, and I would make them pay the price. M''s, the trick of black eating black played on my head." Ye Feng said in an atmosphere.


    "You''ve been on their kill list since you took over the task of looking for me," Anna said.


    "Who the hell are you? Who is the one who asked me to look for you?" Ye Feng looked at an Lanna in confusion.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ann Lana asked seriously.


    "Of course, I''ve been involved. Even if I don''t want to, I have to save my sister from your claws and kill you. Can you relieve Rihanna''s hypnosis?" Ye Feng asked anlana equally seriously.


    "No, I can only solve it myself." Ann Lana said expressionless.


    "OK," Ye Feng shook his head regretfully. "Start your presentation. I hope it''s a less vulgar story."


    "Maybe you''re going to be disappointed." Alana picked up the glass in front of her and sipped the taste of alcohol. "Everything comes from working on Tahiti Island."


    "I know that island. I heard it''s very beautiful," said Ye Feng.


    "It''s really beautiful, just like an island in the fairyland on earth," anlana nodded, her eyes blurred and fell into memories, "Five years ago, I went to Tahiti to provide private psychotherapy for a crown prince of a certain country. Relying on my hypnosis skills, I provided psychological counseling or psychotherapy for dignitaries and dignitaries all year round. You should know that although these people are usually bright and support others, they are actually under great pressure. If they don''t have regular psychological dredging, they will die You''ll have mental problems. "

 Chapter 441

    "I have a hunch that what you want to say next must have nothing to do with psychotherapy." Ye Feng said slightly sarcastically.


    "Yes, I crossed the line," said Ann Lana with a bitter smile. "There will be in-depth and very close communication between Counselors and patients. You must always remember that the person in front of you is your patient, and you must keep a proper distance from him, but I..."


    "You didn''t keep the bottom line."


    Similarly, Ye Feng heard from Haley that many psychologists she knows, especially private psychologists, will cut off all contact with the patient after treating the patient in order to abide by the bottom line. In doing so, I am afraid that in the in-depth communication with each other, psychologists themselves will have unnecessary emotional disputes with patients, so as to lead to greater tragedy.


    In fact, similar tragedies often occur between psychologists and patients, resulting in the failure of the final treatment, and even disgusting cases such as murder.


    "Yes, I fell in love with him, and he also fell in love with me," Ann Lana whispered, staring vaguely at Ye Feng, "I was too young at that time. In my communication with him, I was gradually captured by his conversation, his humor, his knowledge and his demeanor. Ye Feng, he is a real prince. For a young woman who still fantasizes about love, this is a fatal poison."


    "Now? Do you still have fantasies about love?" Ye Feng looked at anlana with great interest.


    "What do you say?" Anna smiled mysteriously and continued, "I realized at that time that there could be no future between me and him, so after spending half a month happily with Tahiti, I chose to disappear and disappear from his world. In a few years, I have made enough money. I am ready to travel around the world instead of being the psychological trash can of those dignitaries and dignitaries."


    "Trash can? I like the adjective." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Although it breaks my heart to separate from him, I know that if I continue to appear next to him, it may cause unnecessary trouble. The previous princess who attracted worldwide attention died miserably in a suspicious car accident after divorce from the crown prince. This reminded me, woke me up from my fantasy, and finally decided to leave him." Ann Lana continued.


    "A few years ago, it made a lot of noise. It seems that the former Princess announced that she would remarry with a rich second generation. Not nine years later, she died miserably in the car accident that shocked the world. However, people say that the queen is a little old lady who raises corky and doesn''t look like a cold-blooded person. Of course, know people, know the face and don''t know the heart. After all, they are the royal family," commented Ye Feng.


    "In a word, since then, my life has been calm and beautiful. From one city to another, from one country to another, I kept traveling until that day." anlana''s face became gloomy, "While playing in Los Angeles, one day when I returned to my room from the hotel pool, I found my luggage turned over."


    "Luo Shengdu is a mixture of good and bad people," said Ye Feng.


    "I am a very careful person. Although there are almost no signs of turning, I can still find that my luggage has been turned over. They are looking for something. I can be sure it''s not money or jewelry because they haven''t been turned over." an Lanna said. "It''s a photo. I thought for a long time and came to this conclusion."


    "How did you get the conclusion?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "News," said Ann Lana, "the crown prince who once had emotional disputes with me is engaged to other royal princesses."


    "You have intimate photos of you and him?" Ye Feng immediately understood why anlana was chased and killed. This is an international scandal that can be big and small. The intimate photos in anlana''s hands are likely to ruin the crown prince''s engagement. "How can you leave such a hot potato?"


    "I just wanted to protect myself," Ann Lana said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect these photos to bring me so much trouble. If I knew that things would turn out like this, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to leave such photos."


    "Your crown prince obviously made a choice between mountains and rivers and beauty." Ye Feng joked.


    The biggest advantage of marrying the royal family is that you can obtain the right to inherit the throne of other kingdoms. Although it is not the first order, if you are lucky enough, you may still become the king of other countries.


    "Alas, Cinderella and the prince can''t get happiness together, only nightmares." an Lanna sighed.


    "I was frightened from turning over my belongings at the beginning to chasing me at the end. In fact, I wanted to hand in the photos, but their methods became more and more out of line. I was worried that even if I handed in the photos, they would still not let me go, especially the crown Prince''s wedding was coming, and the people who chased me became more and more crazy..."


    Ye Feng patted an Lanna on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s normal. If it''s me, I''ll seize the time to kill you. After all, you''re a time bomb and may blow up this royal marriage at any time. Their group of people care most about reputation, although they break the most things and gossip all day."


    "......." anlana looked at Ye Feng speechless. "Are you relieved for me?"


    "You can think of it as," Ye Feng shrugged. "It''s very clear that Rihanna and I are just innocent passers-by involved. If you can get in touch with Rihanna''s control, I''ll let bygones be bygones and spare your life."


    "Unless you help me, I won''t let go of Rihanna, the only one who can protect me," Ann Lana said firmly.


    "Help you? Help you what?" Ye Feng stared at an Lanna''s heterochromatic pupils. Ye Feng''s heartbeat changed with the blinking of the woman''s eyes in front of him. He had to admit that an Lanna had knocked him down close to this pair of fascinating heterochromatic pupils.


    "Help me get rid of the current situation." an Lanna''s eyes were full of pleading eyes, which was very destructive.


    "What can I get?" Ye Feng tried to keep his head clear and didn''t let himself sink too deep.


    "I," hearing an Lanna''s answer, Ye Feng stopped breathing. An Lanna smiled with satisfaction and continued, "of course, your Rihanna will come back to you."


    "I wonder if it''s worth it. After all, it''s a big man like the crown prince -"


    "He''s just the crown prince of a small country. The kingdom he inherited is not as big as the city of Xindu. However, because there are ten large and small casinos in that country, he may be one of the richest people in the world. You''re right. He''s an adult." finally, an Lanna, who originally wanted to dispel Ye Feng''s concerns, sounded less and less.

 Chapter 442

    "Hmm..." Ye Feng thought for a few minutes, then killed a glass of whisky in front of him, raised his head and said to anlana, "You can ask me to help you. Except that you let Rihanna go, you must promise to do the following things I told you. This way, that way, and then this way, once every three days, ice and fire. You must promise and be on call."


    Facing Ye Feng''s shining eyes, an Lanna blushed after listening to Ye Feng''s unreasonable request. Her cheeks were burning hot and clenched her silver teeth. An Lanna almost squeezed a word from her teeth, "good."


    "OK, you are my lover from now on. Your business is my business. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it properly." Ye Feng reached out and touched an Lanna''s cheek. The latter waved his hand and knocked off Ye Feng''s salty pig hand.


    "I''ll be your woman after it''s done," Ann Lana glanced at Ye Feng, and then asked shyly, "Why are you so dirty? Where did you learn what you just said?"


    "Those are born, dear. I am a normal man. To be exact, I am more man than men. You will have personal experience in the future." after that, Ye Feng laughed and looked like he had succeeded.


    "Smelly hooligan..." an Lanna looked at the happy Ye Feng and had to mutter in a low voice with a red face.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng safely brought Ann Lanna and Rihanna to the "base" under the waste factory, Ye Feng didn''t expect that jenma was in the "base" at this time. When she saw the figure of Ye Feng, jenma ran over and gave Ye Feng a big hug.


    "What''s the matter, Gemma?" Ye Feng said gently, holding a girl with high IQ.


    "Where have you been? People are so worried about you." jenma stared at a pair of big water Lingling eyes and whispered in a whiny voice.


    Ye Feng immediately burst out in a cold sweat. He knew that his wallet would not be reported.


    Later, Ye Feng knew that when he was addicted to looking for anlana these days, jenma had been looking for his position and worried about his comfort.


    But Ye Feng''s move didn''t last long. Sure enough, an important reason why Gemma wanted to find Ye Feng was that she had a crush on a newly launched server. Because the price was so expensive that it was exaggerated, Gemma immediately thought of Ye Feng''s human flesh wallet.


    Especially when jenma saw the brown skinned and sexy Rihanna coming in behind Ye Feng, and the beautiful and flirtatious anlana with different eyes, the red haired girl immediately threw everything she could throw at Ye Feng''s face. She didn''t have a chance to explain to Ye Feng at all. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t want to explain. After all, he didn''t explain clearly


    After that, Ye Feng struggled and promised to buy anything he wanted for Gemma. The girl with high IQ reluctantly promised Ye Feng that she wouldn''t tell Audrey about these things until anlana''s things were handled. In order to appease the girl with high IQ and ask her to help, Ye Feng paid a great price. Gemma directly went to Ye Feng''s bank deposit and lost a zero


    "Hey, take it easy, Ye Feng. You still have gunshot wounds."


    An LAN, who was preparing food in the kitchen, reluctantly advised Ye Feng, who was rolling up tienu muscles.


    Ye Feng''s wound hasn''t been healed yet, so she starts boring high-intensity physical training every day. Although it''s a feast for the eyes to see Ye Feng''s sexy and strong muscles covered with scars on his upper body, anlana is still a little worried about whether his intensive exercise will affect his recovery


    "Yes, Ye Feng, don''t overdo it. You''re still in the stage of recovery."


    Rihanna, who holds a tablet computer, sits on the sofa and looks at Ye Feng sweating. She also urges. Rihanna just secretly took some pictures of Ye Feng when she was exercising. Like a little girl, she is ready to collect these photos of male hormone burst tables.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jenma, the youngest lady in the "base", is really enough to see these two strange women leaning around Ye Feng every day these days


    "Are you finished?" jenma complained discontentedly.


    After the four people had a good meal of the delicacies prepared by ANN Lanna, even jenma, who was dissatisfied with Ann Lanna, ate the dishes cleanly. In terms of cooking, Ann Lanna''s level was better than Haley''s. after dinner, Ann Lanna went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, while Rihanna went out to buy daily necessities. Ye Feng, who had nothing to do, simply worked with jenma The next plan to be discussed.


    "Jenma, pull out the map and let''s see it again." Ye Feng said to the girl with high IQ.


    "OK." Gemma spread the satellite high-definition pictures on the dining table.


    "Gemma, let''s do it from beginning to end. Operation target: Alfred rebellious. I am the steward of the crown prince and the commander of the pursuit of anlana. He now lives in a manor called" rodek Castle "on the outskirts of the new metropolis. I will sneak in from here." Ye Feng pointed to a small hillside in the high-definition satellite image, "Approach Alfred''s castle, approach him quietly, and finish what you have to do."


    "Yes, the plan is clear and the goal is clear." Gemma nodded.


    "After the task is completed, I will move to the retreat point. At that time, I will ask Rihanna to park there and wait for me," Ye Feng said to Gemma, pointing to a position on the high-definition picture.


    "... can that woman do it?" jenma looked at Ye Feng anxiously.


    Ye Feng refused to accept jenma''s request to participate in the action. Gemma knows that Ye Feng is worried about her safety, but the girl with high IQ still insists that she is better than the Latin American woman. This is not a face-to-face fight with the enemy, but to provide auxiliary information and intelligence


    "If it''s just driving, it should be no problem. If Rihanna is 100% strong now, she can kill all the enemies of the whole manor alone without me."


    If ye Feng wasn''t afraid that Rihanna, who was hypnotized, might be in danger when she took action, otherwise, Rihanna''s strength can really handle everything by herself


    "...." jenma looked at Ye Feng who didn''t take her to perform the task even though she knew that Leha was not under control.


    "Alfred, he doesn''t know I''m still alive, and he doesn''t know I''m coming to him. So there''s no great danger in this mission. I just have to be careful and try to avoid accidents."


    The implication of Ye Feng''s words is: the enemy can never know that we will take action, which leads to the fact that future actions are completely in the shadow. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng is ready to act alone. After all, the fewer people, the greater the flexibility, the more he can move freely in the shadow, and it is also convenient for him to adapt to changes.

 Chapter 443

    "... if the information I collected is correct, there must be complete security measures in the manor where Alfred lives," Gemma analyzed.


    "Of course, his master doesn''t need money." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    "Are you finished?" Ann Lana suddenly put her head in and asked Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Ye Feng stood up and walked to Ann Lanna.


    "The faucet doesn''t run out of water, Ye Feng, please help me ~" an Lanna begged.


    "Ah, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jenma looked coldly at an Lanna, took Ye Feng''s hand and pulled him into the kitchen. The girl with high IQ shook her head reluctantly, cleaned up the data on the table, silently returned to the computer and continued to collect information


    "Man..." jenma, sitting in front of the screen, felt it.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "The most important thing is: the whereabouts of Alfred must be the same as you said."


    Ye Feng pointed to the target photo on the table and said to Gemma. In the past few days, he will discuss the next action with Gemma from time to time. After all, it is a crucial action for Ye Feng, anlana and Rihanna, and there is no room for any difference.


    "The information must be 100% accurate. I checked his credit card records, bank bills and call records. I know everything about the old man. I even know that he will accompany his illegitimate son''s birthday next month. Colonel Alfred has fixed entertainment every Saturday night and has never changed. You have to trust my professional ability, Ye Feng."


    The girl with high IQ looked at Ye Feng impatiently.


    "When you act, I''m sure he''s busy" receiving "others." jenma smiled cunningly. The little girl with red hair and blue eyes is very confident in her intelligence collection ability, and in fact, she does have the capital of self-confidence. Leaving aside Xu wenweak, a Legendary God, Gemma''s hacker technology has been improving day by day. At least in the whole new city, it is difficult to find hackers with professional ability better than her.


    "That''s good. The sooner we find him, the sooner we can settle the matter." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What about the crown prince?" jenma asked.


    "Well... He''s not in a hurry now. I''ll find a way after killing Alfred." Ye Feng said thoughtfully. In his mind, he had a preliminary plan for the cruel crown prince.


    "Ye Feng, I hope you know what you are doing. You must be clear about the goal of this action." jenma''s eyes changed and looked at Ye Feng seriously.


    "I know every step I have to take next, Gemma."


    "Don''t you really need me to go with you?" an Lanna came up to Ye Feng. She said to Ye Feng while eating the apple. "I can take good care of myself. I''m not a little girl."


    Ann Lana''s words brought Jemma a big white eye.


    "Your skills don''t help this mission. You''d better wait for Rihanna and me to return triumphantly." Ye Feng looked at anlana with great interest.


    "If Ye Feng comes out, it must be a random shot. Then there are a room of dead people. At that time, the scene will not be so good-looking. Your style is always simple and rough." Rihanna said lightly.


    "... that was me before." Ye Feng''s tone was a little weak


    "So, you have to learn to control, maple leaf. Not everyone has your ability." jenma came back with a plate of fruit salad and looked straight into anlana''s eyes.


    "Don''t move, I want to get it myself." jenma pulled Anna''s hand aside.


    "Cut, who wants..." Ann Lana then chewed the apple in her hand.


    9:16 PM


    In Alfred''s mansion.


    "Your favorite."


    Alfred, dressed in a fancy dress, sat on one side of the round table. He was filling champagne for the lady visiting tonight. He carefully prepared a romantic candlelight dinner for her.


    "Sit down and eat, Alfred," said the beautiful lady, looking at the old gentleman with dignified eyes and an indisputable tone of voice, to Colonel Alfred. Alfred sat obediently opposite the lady.


    "Well, I''ve had a week... You can''t imagine how annoying it is to stay with a group of idiots." Alfred put on his napkin and began to complain to himself. "Hundreds of people are counting on me to tell them what to do and when to do it. If I don''t say it, I doubt they know where to shit."


    When the lady heard this, she directly took the glass filled with champagne that Alfred had filled her in front of her. While Alfred was watching, the lady slowly poured the champagne on the ground.


    "Look what you''ve done." the lady put the empty glass on the table.


    As Alfred watched this happen, the old gentleman took off his napkin and wiped his mouth. He was ready. Alfred got up slowly, went to the lady''s side, knelt down slowly, and licked the remaining champagne on the ground like a dog.


    "You missed a bit and didn''t lick it." the lady stretched out her leg and stepped on Alfred''s head, stopping the latter from looking up.


    When Alfred was immersed in his special decompression method, the leaf maple in black had reached the vicinity of the manor, and he was moving towards his planned position. Just as Ye Feng was trying to cut the barbed wire, jenma''s clear voice came from the communicator in his ear.


    "Well, the drone has caught you." jenma sitting in the "base" looks at the scene on the screen.


    Because the camera of the UAV adopts infrared device, Ye Feng in the night is very clear in the picture taken by the UAV.


    "I feel sorry for Audrey and them. I shouldn''t help you hide the affairs of those two wild women in order to get some equipment," Jemma said to herself in the communication.


    "I said, little ancestor, can you stop saying these distracting words? I''m on a mission now." Ye Feng complained in a low voice, "and I''ve spent all my money. You regret it at this time. Is it a little late?"


    "It''s not too late," said Gemma firmly. "As long as I confess to Audrey and sister Kate, they will understand me. After all, I''ve been collecting evidence of your hooking up with wild women."


    "What wild woman? You''ve heard of Rihanna''s name. Do you remember my experience of meeting the living dead and Zombies?" Ye Feng said weakly.


    "Yes, Rihanna can be half a wild woman," jenma said reluctantly. "That flirtatious bitch -"


    "Anna Hilton, Gemma, pay attention to words." Ye Feng corrected.


    "I''m in communication, too..."


    An Lanna''s helpless expression at this time can almost be imagined by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 444

    "I said, little ancestor, can you stop saying these distracting words? I''m on a mission now." Ye Feng complained in a low voice, "and I''ve spent all my money. You regret it at this time. Is it a little late?"


    "It''s not too late," said Gemma firmly. "As long as I confess to Audrey and sister Kate, they will understand me. After all, I''ve been collecting evidence of your hooking up with wild women."


    "What wild woman? You''ve heard of Rihanna''s name. Do you remember my experience of meeting the living dead and Zombies?" Ye Feng said weakly.


    "Yes, Rihanna can be half a wild woman," jenma said reluctantly. "That flirtatious bitch -"


    "Anna Hilton, Gemma, pay attention to words." Ye Feng corrected.


    "I''m also in communication..." an Lanna''s helpless expression at this time can almost be imagined by Ye Feng.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve told you what I really mean." Gemma didn''t apologize at all. She didn''t answer. She only talked to an Lanna, who was separated from her and also stayed in the base. "An Lanna is a complete wild woman. You can''t argue about it."


    "I''m just willing to help others," said Ye Feng. He finally cut the iron net in front of him. "I''m just a pure friend with anlana -"


    "Purity?" Jemma sneered at Ye Feng''s statement. "Do you know I have installed a pinhole probe in every room in the base?" she said. At least the girl couldn''t help blushing.


    "What?! how can you?! damn it, did you record --" Ye Feng almost shouted. He quickly covered his mouth and looked around to see if anyone on patrol found him.


    "Hum! You still mean to ask!" jenma''s face is red like two ripe apples, and she shouts in the communication channel with shame and anger, "I''ve recorded all the bad things you did with that wild woman!"


    "The little broken child doesn''t learn well day by day, and dares to secretly take pictures of my private life?!" Ye Feng''s face is like a monkey''s ass. it''s hot. The scene of discussing life philosophy with an Lanna was secretly photographed by zhenma. Ye Feng knows that this is an irrefutable hammer!


    "Hum! Dirty people do dirty things! How can you blame me?" jenma shouted boldly.


    "... you wait. When I finish my task, the first thing I do when I go back is to hit your ass!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Can you give me a copy of your video?" listening to the words of ANN Lanna from the communication channel, Ye Feng shook his head silently and focused on the current task.


    "You''re all serious. You''re on duty." Rihanna, sitting in the car at the evacuation site, said helplessly, listening to the quarrel between Gemma and anlana on the communicator.


    Ye Feng and others are optimistic that the current task is only a simple action with low difficulty, so everyone does not have sufficient tension, so that in the process of action, the communication channel has become a channel for idle nonsense between several people


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng passed through the periphery of the manor and entered the buildings, Gemma began to give instructions to Ye Feng who acted in the dark.


    "Good, don''t move." jenma instructed Ye Feng''s action.


    As he moves in the dark and has been in the shadow of the building, Ye Feng''s sight and action have been greatly affected. At this time, Gemma''s existence becomes crucial. The girl with high IQ can use the real-time picture sent back by the UAV released by Ye Feng into the night sky to inform Ye Feng of his implementation environment and how to avoid the guards who have been patrolling around.


    "There''s a guard on your left."


    Hearing jenma''s hint, Ye Feng immediately stood in place and hid his body in the shadow.


    "He''s gone away. You can continue to move towards Alfred''s house."


    Along the way, it was because of the existence of gemma that Ye Feng could sneak into the vicinity of Alfred''s mansion. Due to the careful planning, it can be said that there was no surprise and no risk, and everything was moving in the direction determined in the plan.


    In fact, in the process of sneaking in, the biggest impact on Ye Feng was the quarrel between Gemma and anlana in the communication channel


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Oh, Alfred, it seems that I arrived at the right time."


    In Alfred''s frightened eyes and the scream of the sexy lady, Ye Feng, wearing a mask and in black, quietly walked into Alfred''s room. Looking at Alfred being whipped by a small whip, Ye Feng said to the latter with a sneer.


    "He''s coming, he''s coming!" the woman waving a small whip suddenly shouted. She''s telling someone!


    damn!


    From the woman''s strange reaction, Ye Feng knows that he has stepped into the trap of others!


    At the same time, Tom Parker, who had been lying in ambush under the villa, finally waited for the action signal from the woman. He turned and gave orders to a group of heavily armed "trench" employees behind him:


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Roger that."


    A man in a black-and-white combat suit was leading a heavily armed team towards Alfred''s mansion. This tall man once had something to do with Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw him, he would be absolutely surprised


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Facing the dilemma, Ye Feng did not choose to retreat for the first time. At this time, in the plan made by him and Gemma, the possibility of accidents has been considered, so Ye Feng did not panic. Instead, he ran up a few steps directly, rushed at Alfred, flew up and kicked Alfred, who was trying to find a gun, to the ground.


    Overlooking Alfred on the ground, Ye Feng took off the black mask on his face.


    "God... My God..." Alfred didn''t expect that Ye Feng found him. Hasn''t this man been shot dead? Alfred was speechless with fear and doubt.


    "Wrong..." Ye Feng sneered at Alfred. "I''m death."


    "Ye Feng, it''s already started. It takes three minutes to bind Alfred''s mobile phone." a hint from Gemma came to Ye Feng''s ear.


    Three minutes... That means I have to stick to this room for a while... Damn, I don''t know if I can hold it.


    "Get up!" Ye Feng pulled up Alfred, who collapsed on the ground.


    "You, I --"


    "..." Ye Feng imprisoned Alfred''s neck and slapped the latter, "unexpectedly, I didn''t die?"


    "Damn it! Don''t hit me!"

 Chapter 445

    Alfred struggled angrily in exchange for more violent blows... At the same time, Gemma was remotely copying all the information in Alfred''s mobile phone through the device placed on Ye Feng. This is also the main purpose of this operation: the primary purpose is to kill Alfred, and equally important is to obtain the required information from Alfred.


    Of course, if ye Feng knew who was leading the team, he wouldn''t procrastinate. Ye Feng would shoot Alfred and run away immediately. But Ye Feng and zhenma are too optimistic. Facts have proved that sometimes being too optimistic is not a good thing


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! They asked me to do it! I''m just a worker. It''s him -" Alfred, whose face was beaten with blood by Ye Feng, knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy facing the muzzle of the pistol that Ye Feng put on his face, regardless of his identity.


    In fact, Ye Feng sometimes wondered whether it was the usual domineering appearance, the real face of these shameless bastards, or the appearance of tears when they knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Ye Feng. Four enemies are approaching you, fast." jenma looked at the real-time picture sent back by the UAV and reminded Ye Feng, "it is expected to reach your position in half a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing jenma''s hint, Ye Feng punched Alfred, who was struggling and screaming, down again and threw him into a corner of the room. Then Ye Feng took out two smoke bombs from the weapon bag at his waist, resolutely pulled down the pull ring, and threw two smoke bombs with white smoke on the floor of the room where he was located.


    Ye Feng knows that he must guard here before Gemma copies the information in Alfred''s mobile phone. And only four people. Ye Feng is confident that he will kill these four people face to face.


    "If you dare to make a noise, I''ll wash the floor with your brain. Do you understand?" Ye Feng threatened Alfred. The latter couldn''t help nodding and blocked his mouth with a handkerchief. There was no man''s attitude when Ye Feng met him for the first time.


    After arranging Alfred, Ye Feng went directly into the smoke, put on his black hood again, and waited for the arrival of the four uninvited guests.


    At this time, the progress of copying information has just reached 29%


    At the same time, the imitation expert led the three team members to the door of Alfred and Ye Feng''s room. After giving the order through tactical sign language, the three team members suddenly pushed the door open and entered the room full of white smoke in turn. Even though the imitation expert and the three personnel led by him wore tactical goggles, the strong white smoke in the house still made them not see any effective targets at the first time they entered the room.


    When the imitation expert and three men searched carefully in the foggy room, Ye Feng began to hunt. He is like a predator, waiting for the prey in the corner


    When a team member came near him, Ye Feng rushed at the prey and killed it instantly!


    After the imitation expert noticed this, he turned off the tactical flashlight on the submachine gun. Thus, in the smoke, as long as he doesn''t make a sound, Ye Feng can''t determine his position. The imitation expert saw the position where Ye Feng had just started. He aimed the muzzle of the gun in that direction, and he quietly hid in the smoke.


    "How are you, Ye Feng? The progress is half way." jenma looked at the 72% progress bar and asked Ye Feng anxiously.


    Due to the strong smoke all over the room, the UAV operated by Gemma can''t see through the glass of the window and can''t tell which shadow is Ye Feng.


    "Well, uh, uh..."


    The light from the tactical flashlight on another submachine gun swayed randomly in the smoke, which marked that another soldier was killed by Ye Feng.


    An imitation expert who has been listening carefully to the sounds around him and raised his senses to the most sensitive level. He is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Ye Feng''s next attack.


    It''s kind of interesting


    A smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of the imitation expert


    When the last soldier still searching in the room accidentally found Alfred covering his mouth, he was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng from behind with a heavy object before he made any response. Then Ye Feng picked up the soldier''s gun


    At this time, in this room, there are only three people left, Alfred, who dare not breathe in the atmosphere, the imitation expert hidden in the dark, and Ye Feng, who keeps hunting


    "It''s almost finished, Ye Feng. It''s almost finished." jenma looked at the 92% progress bar and prompted Ye Feng.


    Hum, there''s only one waste left. Ye Feng searched for the last prey in the smoke. Until this time, Ye Feng didn''t realize that he was not a hunter, but a prey from the beginning.


    The imitation expert squatting in the corner looked at the light emitted by the extremely dazzling tactical flashlight in the smoke, wandering around the house. He knew that Ye Feng was looking for himself. However, this also tells maple leaf''s location!


    The imitation expert decisively pulled the trigger in the direction of the light beam, and after a series of "daddaddaddada" bullets. The imitation expert noticed that the light beam was stable, and he walked slowly over.


    "There are still ten seconds left, Ye Feng." jenma reminded Ye Feng in her communication.


    "Five, four, three, two, one."


    In jenma''s countdown, the imitation expert also walked in front of the beam. He saw that the submachine gun equipped with a tactical flashlight was placed on a table, and there was no Ye Feng''s body near him!


    damn!


    The imitation expert reacted instantly. While he turned around, he suddenly pulled out his pistol and was ready to shoot behind him!


    "Bang"


    The imitation expert was still a step slow and was shot by Ye Feng at close range, but the imitation expert didn''t fall to the ground in pain as Ye Feng expected, but rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Complete, evacuate immediately." looking at the 100% progress bar, Gemma said to Ye Feng. At this time, all the information in Alfred''s mobile phone has been obtained by Gemma. The goal of the action has been achieved. It''s time to leave the target area.


    Knowing that the information was available, Ye Feng did not hesitate and ran directly to the window. Even though he was surprised at the performance of the enemy behind him, Ye Feng did not think much and did not recognize who the enemy was. In imitating the shooting of experts, Ye Feng smashed the window and jumped out of the house directly from the height of the third floor. In the process of landing, maple leaf rolled forward to remove the impact, got up directly from the ground and ran towards the evacuation point.


    The imitation expert didn''t give up. He jumped directly from the height of the third floor like Ye Feng, and he shot Ye Feng in the shoulder when Ye Feng fled the area. Forget it, he shot his old acquaintance "buddy".

 Chapter 446

    When he saw Ye Feng''s actions at close range, the imitation expert immediately recognized the man in black and who his real identity was.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The imitation expert shouted out Ye Feng''s name and was running into the shadow. Ye Feng was in the shape of a ton. He stopped and turned to look at the pursuer behind him. He heard who the owner of the voice was, but why was he here?


    "David? Are you?"


    Ye Feng stared at the pursuer behind him in surprise. In the bright white moonlight, Ye Feng noticed that the pursuer was wearing a black-and-white tactical suit that imitated the expert''s signature. Ye Feng also figured out why the shot he just fired had no effect. It was a shield imitated by experts.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Feng didn''t stand and speak. He cautiously ran to the shadow, and the imitation expert was closer behind him.


    "For money," the imitation expert said lightly.


    "I''ll pay you twice as much as the idiot prince." hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. He knows that imitation experts only recognize money, not people''s bad temper.


    "250 million, deposit." the imitation expert looked at Ye Feng running ahead with interest.


    "Er... When I didn''t ask..." Ye Feng felt uncomfortable


    "This is not a personal grudge, this is business. After all, no one is unhappy with hundreds of millions." the dagger thrown by the imitation expert stopped Ye Feng. Then the imitation expert pulled out the sharp blade at his waist and waved it to Ye Feng, "let me test whether your skill has deteriorated."


    "To tell you the truth, I want to make this money..." Ye Feng pulled out the mountain knife on his back and rushed towards the imitation expert. The blades in their hands collided violently and burst out dazzling sparks in the shadow!


    "The painting on your shield is really stupid," said Ye Feng, cutting open the sharp blade of the imitation expert, and began to launch his mouth gun attack. "Do you remember a funny man a few years ago? It was the idiot who printed the word" funny "on his chest. He was still hot with Captain victory at that time."


    Imitating the shield held by the expert with his left hand, he directly connected it to Ye Feng''s waist and knocked Ye Feng to the ground with one blow. "My shield is not stupid at all, and it is not called tease than Xia, but" destroyer "


    "Trust me, the destroyer" It''s a funny man. You forgot how he sacrificed? Ya unexpectedly rolled his cloak into a passing passenger plane when he was flying in the air, because he was ready to let his fans in the passenger plane take pictures of his flying posture in the air. Ah, I''ll go. It''s a tragedy to die. But his death also brought a little change, and few people wore a big cloak after that. " Lying on the ground, Ye Feng chattered.


    "Are you... Are you going to make these last words?" the imitation expert raised his sharp blade high and prepared to cut off Ye Feng''s head first.


    "Excuse me."


    Hearing the voice behind him, the imitation expert subconsciously turned back.


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    The imitation expert was severely beaten on the face by the fire extinguisher can and was knocked unconscious in an instant. Rihanna threw the concave iron jar on the ground and looked down at Ye Feng, who was still lying on the ground, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Thank you, dear, you saved me again." Ye Feng got up from the ground and noticed that Rihanna picked up the sharp blade dropped by the imitation expert. Ye Feng quickly asked, "dear, what are you doing?"


    "Kill him." Rihanna raised her blade high.


    "Hey! He''s my friend." Ye Feng hurried to Rihanna''s side and took the sharp blade from her hand.


    "Friend? I want to kill you?" Rihanna looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. What she knew about Ye Feng has always been a penny pincher. Why was she so generous?


    "After all, it''s a business of hundreds of millions. If someone offers 500 million to let me kill Huangliang, I will consider it for a few seconds before I refuse. No one is perfect, and this guy has helped me before," Ye Feng said.


    "I''ll record this and send it to Huangliang." jenma''s voice suddenly rang out in the communicator.


    "Uh... No, no, little ancestor..."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "He''s in a mess! Get up from the ground quickly!"


    The imitation expert angrily cursed Colonel Morty Alfred, who was still lying on the ground with his head in his arms. Ye Feng ran away again, which made the imitation expert very angry.


    "Why are you here?"


    Alfred watched the appearance of the imitation expert. He didn''t understand what was happening at this time. Ye Feng and imitation expert, what happened tonight?


    "Save your life, Alfred. You might as well put on your pants first... And then say whatever I ask you to say. Say when I ask you to say." the imitation expert stared at Alfred with undisguised hatred and contempt.


    Didi Didi


    "What''s that sound?"


    The imitation expert suddenly heard a strange sound from Alfred. While he asked, Alfred fumbled back and forth on himself. When he came out of his coat pocket with a small black ball, the imitation expert immediately took a breath. He suddenly took the shield on his back in his hand and blocked himself.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    Alfred watched the little black ball in his hand in confusion until he was blown to pieces


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In the sound of the alarm, Ye Feng and Rihanna ran to the planned evacuation point, but it was not so easy to get out of the manor when they came.


    "Ye Feng, stop, wait a minute." through the real-time picture taken by the UAV, Gemma noticed that a team of soldiers searching for intruders was near Ye Feng, and the girl with high IQ quickly gave a voice to remind.


    "OK, keep moving." when she saw the soldiers go away, jenma gave a voice and instructed Ye Feng.


    "You are his eyes now, Gemma." Ann Lanna, who has come back from jogging, wiped her sweat. She walked behind Gemma and stared at the figure of Ye Feng running on the screen. Knowing that the evacuation steps have been carried out, Ann Lana dares to come to the screen and watch Ye Feng with worry.


    "Of course."


    Hearing the explosion in the distance, Ye Feng snapped his fingers happily. However, Ye Feng and Rihanna are still in a dangerous situation. He is in a heavily guarded manor, and behind him, a jeep full of guards is not far away.


    Ye Feng, hiding in the shadow of the building, watched the dozen guards jump out of the car and disperse to form a surrounding search formation.


    If ye Feng is alone, he may not be able to escape safely, but with the existence of zhenma, everything is not a problem.


    "Keep moving. They''re heading for the east gate."


    With the escort of Gemma, Ye Feng and Rihanna avoid the soldiers searching for him all the way and run to the lower passage in the manor. Through here, Ye Feng can reach the retreat point and escape from the sky.

 Chapter 447

    However, Ye Feng, who ran half way through the lower passage, met the last thing he wanted to meet: a young guard blocked Ye Feng''s way and pointed his pistol at Ye Feng.


    "Hands up!"


    Facing the young man, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Hold your head in your hands and lie on the ground!"


    Ye Feng directly took off the mask on his head and walked slowly to the young soldier.


    "Stop moving forward!"


    "Take it easy, boy."


    "Don''t go any further!"


    "I know, I know you have your duty. Boy, but I''m not your enemy." facing the young man aiming at his gun, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He walked slowly to the young guard.


    ¡°£Ó£ô£ï£ð£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "I don''t want to kill you..." Ye Feng stood in place and said to the young man faintly.


    "Well, I''m going to leave here. Do what you should do." Ye Feng walked directly past the young guard. The latter hesitated with a gun for a few seconds, but turned and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Ye Feng who had passed him.


    "Get down on your knees now! Come on!"


    "ComeOn... Boy." Ye Feng turned and looked at the young man behind him.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." Ye Feng looked into his eyes.


    "Get down on your knees!!!" the excited young guard''s fingers are firmly on the trigger. Ye Feng knows that he may shoot himself at any time!


    "Take it easy, boy!"


    ¡°£Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡¡±


    There was a sharp sound of cutting the air behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng could feel the sound of the dagger cutting the air in his ear. He watched the young man fall to the ground with a knife and groaned in pain. Ye Feng didn''t have to look back. Everyone knew who threw the dagger. It was Rihanna.


    "Rihanna, he''s just a grown-up child. There''s no need to be so cruel." Rihanna walked slowly to Ye Feng''s side. Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown and said to her.


    "Let''s go..." ignoring Ye Feng, Rihanna continued to move forward in the lower channel.


    Rihanna''s knife just now is extremely accurate. It directly deprives the young guard of his mobility without taking his life. It is a perfect solution. You know, Ye Feng has actually moved his heart just now


    "Ye Feng, has the crisis been lifted?"


    Gemma also heard the conversation between Ye Feng and the guard from the communication. The girl with high IQ was dying. Fortunately, she took the woman with her this time... Gemma thought with some happiness.


    "It''s all right. Break away as planned." Ye Feng replied to zhenma.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Drive." Ye Feng opened the front passenger''s door and said to Rihanna sitting in the driver''s seat.


    After escaping from the underground passage of the manor, Ye Feng and Rihanna prepared to safely arrive at the evacuation site under the command of gemma. However, because he was shot by an imitation expert, Ye Feng lost a lot of action, which is why the imitation expert knocked down Ye Feng so easily before. Ye Feng is not at his peak.


    "Are you all right?" jenma asked Ye Feng, listening to Ye Feng''s gasping voice in the communication.


    "It''s all right. If there were no imitation experts, this action should have been foolproof." Ye Feng complained.


    "I''ll find a way to tell the imitation expert." the girl with high IQ also relaxed at this time. The action was completed successfully with no danger.


    "Don''t, don''t, Gemma, I don''t want to be entangled by that bastard..." Ye Feng quickly gave a voice and said softly.


    "Be safe when you and that woman come back. I''ll make a noise to attract the attention of those people." Gemma controls the UAV to fly in another direction, and then starts the self destruction procedure of the UAV.


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í¡±


    A very beautiful fireworks bloomed in the night. This was very obvious in the dark, and almost all the pursuers rushed to the site of the explosion.


    "Your skill is very good, Gemma. It reminds me of such beautiful fireworks at a new year''s festival when I was on a mission abroad. Of course, the fireworks show was very spectacular. It lasted for a long time. I also left a beautiful night with several beautiful girls. I -"


    "Shut up!", "shut up! Drive safely!"


    Rihanna and Gemma roared at the chattering maple leaf at the same time, which made the latter very wronged.


    "How many girls are they?" Ann Lana asked curiously.


    "Er, it doesn''t matter. Who do you think I''m working for this night? There aren''t many opportunities to leave the country. I won''t even talk. Director, I won''t play..." said Ye Feng wrongly


    "For whom? It''s not for yourself! Alas, I told you when I came, you won''t have the life of the protagonist." Gemma said earnestly on the communication channel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "You should have taken the chance to kill that bastard."


    Anna Hilton, sitting on the "base" sofa, is eating a bucket of ice cream. The gorgeous beauty can''t hide her regret that she couldn''t kill Alfred herself, and Ye Feng had the opportunity to do that.


    "Who said I didn''t kill him? The goods should be a puzzle now. Of course, they can''t be put back."


    Ye Feng said to an Lanna in the communication.


    "Really? That''s good. When you come back, I''ll give you a reward ~ MUA ~" anlana said in a very tempting voice.


    "Really!" Ye Feng''s mind immediately flew to the clouds.


    "Smelly and shameless..." jenma said coldly, and then the girl with high IQ blushed.


    "Er... Hahaha... What have we learned? Gemma, have you made progress?" Ye Feng quickly made a haha and immediately changed the topic.


    "Ye Feng, we won tonight. OK? The most important thing you should do now is to have a good rest. As I said, to imitate the intelligence quotient of experts, he should be able to speculate that we will go to the crown prince next. They are waiting for you to come. They set a trap, but we have expected it in advance.


    "They think they are ahead of us. In fact, we are ahead of them. And now I can listen to the crown prince''s mobile phone at will. If he calls anyone or he goes anywhere, we will know. So, don''t worry."


    After all, for the sake of the crown prince, things like going abroad may also be involved, and many things need to be considered in the long run.


    "OK, hurry home, Ye Feng. Don''t think too much. Your Avril and Chu Qian are waiting for you. If you don''t show up again, I will definitely be annoyed by them..." jenma said to Ye Feng in her communication with lingering fear.


    Although others don''t know what Ye Feng is doing recently (although Gemma has been threatening Ye Feng, she hasn''t informed Audrey and others about Ann Lana and Rihanna).

 Chapter 448

    However, because Gemma has not been in Kate''s apartment, Audrey and others know that Gemma is with Ye Feng, so whenever someone can''t find Ye Feng, Gemma''s mobile phone rings.


    Of course, it''s no big deal for them to find Ye Feng. They just help get an express, pay when shopping, or let Ye Feng bring food when they are hungry


    "Gemma, you''re right. Has there been any movement on the other side of the crown prince?" Ye Feng asked nervously, leaning back on his seat.


    "Not yet." jenma also kept an eye on the crown prince''s private cell phone.


    "Gemma, do you think the crown prince already knows that we are tracking his cell phone?" Ye Feng asked anxiously.


    Ye Feng is worried that there may be no trace of the crown prince in the information he just risked his life to copy from Alfred''s mobile phone. After all, according to an Lanna''s description, the crown prince is a very cautious person. This means that the monitoring of the crown prince''s mobile phone has become particularly important


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If he can think of it, he will turn off his mobile phone and destroy it directly." jenma''s answer made Ye Feng feel a little relaxed.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be unhappy. My action is still successful. Gemma, do you know what happens when I finish the employment task? I will buy a lot of pancake fruits and lock myself at home. I won''t go out unless I dry all the pancake fruits." Ye Feng adjusted his mood, Joking with the girls on the communication channel


    Ye Feng, sitting in the co pilot''s position, danced to ye leihanna about his unique way of celebration, but when she aimed at Rihanna, Ye Feng was startled. Rihanna was driving at high speed, her upper and lower eyelids were tightly intertwined, and she was almost asleep


    "Drive well, I don''t want to end up in a car accident!"


    "Relax." facing Ye Feng''s scream, Rihanna opened her eyes as if nothing had happened and continued to drive


    Looking at Rihanna, who is calm and calm beside her, Ye Feng is speechless. In fact, he sometimes envies her. Rihanna seems to be so calm in any case. Unlike himself, he doesn''t think about anything. He lives like a psycho all day. Er, he seems to be a psycho. Ye Feng is thinking in his heart.


    "Ye Feng! There''s something wrong with the crown prince." looking at the message popping up on the screen, jenma quickly said to Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked quickly.


    "The crown prince has run away." jenma looked at the red dot representing the crown prince on the screen and told Ye Feng that she was driving. She quickly reminded Ye Feng in her communication, "the crown prince is in the new metropolis! Damn it, I thought he would hide in that small country. The goods are here!"


    "Oh... Really... It''s fun now... Gemma, stare at him. Rihanna and I go back to the base first. Let''s take a long-term view. Hey hey, thanks to the dead crown prince, I don''t have to think about how to bring a large bag of contraband abroad." Ye Feng licked his lips and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stare at him." jenma''s face showed a charming smile. The girl with high IQ knew that the drama of hunting the prince would be staged in the new metropolis soon


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "How do you do it? Ah? Alfred is still dead without being killed!"


    In the study of a luxurious country villa, Prince William roared at the "imitation expert" - David limir. Prince William is almost mad at the death of Alfred, the old housekeeper who has been serving him


    "I paid you to kill!"


    "You''re not right, William." "imitation expert" - David limir sat in his chair and calmly said to Crown Prince William: "as soon as I got the information, I took action immediately, but in fact, protecting your housekeeper is not within the scope of my task."


    "Alfred is my most trusted man! You know what I mean!" roared Prince William


    "Of course, I understand very well. After all, you have shouted at your throat several times." "imitation expert" said coldly.


    "God... Do you know how much energy I need to spend to deal with this mess? My life has become a pot of porridge!" Prince William walked back and forth in his study excitedly, the death of the old housekeeper, the woman and the possible scandal. These things are in front of him, which make him unbearable.


    "Damn it, I don''t understand why you asked me to remove a large part of the guards. Now I think it clear. It''s just to let the damn God of death invade the defense area, isn''t it? You''re using Alfred as bait!" Prince William turned his eyes to the "imitation expert".


    "Why did you and your men lurk in the manor so early? And without my knowledge? Hmm? You used Alfred as bait. You thought I would be stupid enough to listen to your lie?"


    After a night''s careful reflection, Prince William, who recovered from the stress state, found many doubts. He also wanted to understand the relationship, which made him shudder. It is obvious that the "imitation expert" is making a bureau, a bureau to lure and kill invaders, and his old housekeeper is the delicious bait


    "Like you, I wouldn''t have prepared like that if I knew at the beginning that the visiting guest was the" God of death ". I would fill the time bomb in the room of Ah Fu who was killed. As soon as the" God of death "appeared, I pressed the detonating button, so there would be no so many broken things. Still due to the lack of intelligence, the" imitation expert "reluctantly spread his hand.


    "Anyway, you don''t think about Alfred''s life or death, do you?" Prince William glared at the "imitation expert".


    "Hum." "imitation expert" gave a noncommittal hum.


    "What did Alfred get for his death?" Prince William continued.


    "Intelligence," the "imitation expert" replied lightly.


    "Intelligence?" Prince William snorted coldly.


    "You''d better respect me. This is my territory. You know, without me, you can''t use the right wine." death "will cook your eggs. But I guess you''ll enjoy it very much." "imitation expert" said coldly to Crown Prince William.


    "Your territory? Are you crazy? Imitation expert. If I want your advice, I''ll ask. As far as I know, in this villa, those who breathe are all my men!" Prince William stared at the "imitation expert" who spoke unkindly to himself.


    "He already knows you''re here." the "imitation expert" watched Prince William with interest.


    "What are you talking about?" Prince William was like a cat with its tail stepped on. He was in a state of hair blowing.

 Chapter 450

    "Er... They are just my friends. I haven''t made substantive progress with them. Really, you have to believe me." a cold sweat appeared on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    "Oh, really? I think you and Ann Lana have a hot fight." Rihanna said sarcastically.


    "Well... Look at what you said, I don''t go in Anna''s room day by day -"


    "You can''t come out all night at night! I''m sorry to hear you say it!" jenma shouted on the communication channel.


    "..." Ye Feng was about to cry without tears.


    "At least on this point, I stand with that annoying little girl," Rihanna said.


    "Who''s the annoying little girl?" jenma blew her hair immediately. "You''re the aunt of elephant legs!"


    "I''m a fit figure, not like you, a pen figure." Rihanna fought back without showing weakness.


    "Who do you say is the pen holder!" jenma in the "base" subconsciously held her chest, but she sadly found that compared with Rihanna''s convex and concave figure, she really had no capital, "I, I''m still developing!"


    "Gemma, don''t worry, you''ll develop well. But I have to say to you, Rihanna is not an elephant leg, but a tight and sexy thigh. Although some people have some complaints about Rihanna''s spring legs, I personally like them very much! At the first sight of these legs, I made up my mind to have a woman with these sexy thighs, I''m going to make up my mind." Ye Feng farted.


    "Shut up!" jenma shouted angrily, and then the little girl stopped talking.


    "Hey, little guy, you''re doing well." Rihanna kissed Ye Feng on the cheek. Rihanna said to Ye Feng happily, "if I didn''t know your mouth is unreliable, I might be more moved."


    "Dear Rihanna, do you know how much I love you? Even if you shoot me in the head, it won''t reduce my love for you." said Ye Feng.


    "After such a long talk, will you let me eat all the pancakes you bought?" Rihanna suddenly threw out a very serious problem for Ye Feng.


    "Of course, even if pancake fruit and I are true love, I will pay them for you!" Ye Feng took it for granted.


    "Pancake fruit? Your true love is pancake fruit?" Ann Lana asked curiously.


    "New here, you still have a lot to learn." jenma said to anlana in a manner of coming over.


    "Oh, all right." Ann Lana tilted her head and said obediently.


    Seeing Ann Lanna selling cute, Gemma is actually quite speechless. After living under the same roof with this gorgeous woman for a few days, Gemma found that this anlana was very strange. She was free to switch between "cute" and "gorgeous". Jenma has been unable to determine the real age of Alana, because she is sometimes mature like a mature woman who has experienced the ups and downs of life, and sometimes she is simple and lovely.


    In a word, Gemma feels a strong threat from Alana, although she doesn''t know what this threat means


    "What''s the matter between you and the ex-wife of" looting and killing "? It''s also true love?" jenma asked maliciously.


    "My ex-wife, how many girlfriends do you have?" Rihanna''s eyes immediately became sharp, and the tenderness in her eyes disappeared.


    "Er... I don''t know about Adeline and me... Well, I can''t tell you clearly in a few words, but if I insist on making a choice between Adeline and pancake fruit, I should still choose adley. Although pancake fruit doesn''t pick and choose your clothes." Ye Feng didn''t seem to be too embarrassed, so he made a choice between "killing" his ex-wife and pancake fruit


    "... stop this topic. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me." knowing that the next topic can''t be discussed anymore, Ye Feng quickly closed his eyes and prepared to nourish his spirit in the next journey.


    "Leaf maple, can I ask you a question?" Ann Lanna said softly.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you regret helping me? I threatened you with Rihanna and dragged you into danger." this question hovered in an Lanna''s mind. She wanted to hear Ye Feng''s real thoughts.


    "No, of course not. After we have done everything well, you can relieve the hypnosis of Rihanna, and don''t forget that you promised me those things." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Well... Well, Ye Feng, will you have a fixed residence in Xindu?" an Lanna suddenly asked.


    "Yes. Why are you asking?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "I''m going to buy a house next door to your house, so it''s convenient for me to pay you," said Ann Lanna with a smile, her face slightly feverish and red.


    "Ah ah!!! Be honest with me!!!"


    From the previous surveillance video, we know what the reward Ann Lanna paid Ye Feng is. The blushing and frightening jenma screamed and closed her eyes, trying to drive away the pictures of ANN Lanna and Ye Feng alone in the room.


    "Ye Feng, you stinking rascal!!!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Rihanna reached the area where Prince William''s mobile phone sent a signal. It was already in the afternoon of the day, close to the evening. Ye Feng, who had arranged his equipment, did not rush out. He waited patiently for the night to come. Then, with the natural camouflage of the night, Ye Feng quietly touched the hillside near the country villa.


    "This is a safe house, Ye Feng. You can guess who it is." jenma informed Ye Feng of the information she collected through communication.


    "Imitation expert" must be looking for Prince William. "Ye Feng''s intuition is sending a strong signal to remind himself that" imitation expert "is in this building.


    At this time, Ye Feng is assembling a sniper gun. He is ready to use the safest way to kill Crown Prince William who is chasing anlana from a distance. It''s time


    In the dark, the country villa in front of me was brightly lit.


    Ye Feng is lying on the hillside with a heavy sniper gun in front of him. He keeps patrolling the windows of every room in the country villa through the sight. He is looking for the Prince William who makes him "haunted".


    After a long wait, finally, the face, the man and the figure appeared in a window. Ye Feng saw Prince William through the high-power sight. He seemed to be on the phone.


    Even Ye Feng, he must admit that the man in the high-power sight is very natural and handsome, has good temperament and image, looks like a talent, and fully meets people''s expectations for the prince. No matter how dirty the man''s heart is, his appearance is indeed extremely charming, which strengthens Ye Feng''s idea of smashing his skull with sniper gun bullets. Ye Feng hates handsome men, especially those who are more handsome than Ye Feng.

 Chapter 451

    Ye Feng repressed the excitement in his heart. He took a deep breath of air, then focused all his attention and locked Prince William who was walking slowly to the window.


    That''s it... Yes... One blow will kill... You won''t realize your death... Your royal highness!


    ¡°£Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡¡±


    Ye Feng decisively pulled the trigger of the heavy sniper gun in his hand, and the bullet accurately hit the glass in front of Prince William''s forehead, and then stopped abruptly!


    damn! It''s the top bulletproof glass!


    Ye Feng watched the bullet hit the glass in front of Prince William, but it didn''t break through the glass and shoot into the head of the target as Ye Feng expected. The bullet proof glass was hit by the front of the sniper gun bullet, but countless cracks were produced on it, but it still stood firm to block Ye Feng''s must kill blow!


    Just when Ye Feng was still in a short shock, the country villa opposite him burst into dazzling light, and several giant searchlights ready for standby shone in the direction of Ye Feng.


    damn! Got it!


    When things developed here, Ye Feng knew that this was a trap specially prepared for him by the "imitation expert", and Ye Feng really brought it to the door by himself.


    Now there is only one way for Ye Feng: run!


    Even the target of the action, Prince William, was in the building hundreds of meters away. Even though Ye Feng saw the face of the task target with his own eyes, Ye Feng knew that this time, it was the "imitation expert" who won, and Ye Feng was completely caught in the game set for him by the "imitation expert".


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the "imitation expert" didn''t just use Alfred as a bait to lure himself to the bait, and the "imitation expert" even used his client Crown Prince William as a bait!


    Shit! What a big game! Ye Feng cursed in his heart.


    damn! This beast!


    The sense of humiliation filled Ye Feng''s heart. He wanted to rush to kill everyone alone, but Ye Feng knew that the consequences of doing so would only be pain for relatives and quick for enemies. He had to flee here. Prince William has not paid the price for his crime, and there are too many people and too many fetters who need Ye Feng to live. Therefore, even if the anger in his heart is overwhelming, Ye Feng resolutely picked up his sniper gun and fled


    At present, there is only one way to break through here. Listening to the sound of people running around, Ye Feng knows that he doesn''t have much time for himself. Ye Feng immediately ran to the woods behind him, but a figure came out of the dark woods. It was an "imitation expert". He rushed over!


    "Hi, old man, good evening. How''s your sleep recently?"


    Ye Feng pulled out the mountain knife on his back and ran straight to the "imitation expert". Ye Feng jumped up high and directly waved his knife to the "imitation expert" in the way.


    "Hey, death, your broken mouth will only make your life worse. Trust me."


    The "imitation expert" raised his left arm, blocked the shield held by his left hand in front of him, and steadily blocked Ye Feng''s chop. The "imitation expert" waved his right fist to Ye Feng and directly flew the latter out.


    Ye Feng fell heavily to the ground, and the ground under him was hit with a huge impact and cracked like a spider''s web.


    "Thank you for your reminder, man, but I will continue to maintain this advantage until you find -"


    Ye Feng suddenly took out a pistol from his waist and pulled the trigger at the "imitation expert", "- I found that you were wrong!"


    "Murder a crown prince? God of death, are you really not afraid of death? Or are you crazy beyond redemption?"


    Holding up a shield to block the bullet rain pouring from Ye Feng, "imitation experts" can''t understand Ye Feng''s crazy behavior. Why did he feel bad for a woman or a plain woman all his life and the future king of a small country? Even if the country that William bastard can inherit is really small and pitiful, it is still a grand duchy after all!


    "Yes, you''re right, man. I''m crazy. What can you do for me?" when the "imitation expert" was blocked by the shield in front of him, Ye Feng rushed at the "imitation expert", and he punched the "imitation expert" on the left face, "Why can''t you understand? I don''t care who I want to kill and what kind of identity he has."


    Ye Feng then punched the "imitation expert" on the right cheek.


    "I only care about whether he is worth killing. That''s enough. You''re really good," imitation expert ". You stand at the top of the killer world and control the life and death of many people. However, man, in my eyes, you''re just a bastard who only knows money and doesn''t know people. Man, take the deposit paid by the bastard crown prince and go away as soon as possible!"


    "These punches are free for you, God of death. After that, you can''t hit me anymore."


    "Imitation expert" stared coldly at Ye Feng in front of him. He issued his judgment on Ye Feng blandly.


    "Don''t pretend to be superior, David. You are no different from those unlucky bastards I have killed. You just keep yelling like an idiot." Ye Feng didn''t care what the "imitation expert" said. The answer to "imitation expert" was the mountain knife clenched in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Leaning to avoid the sharp blade that Kaiye Feng cut at his neck, "imitation expert" raised his shield, waved it violently, and smashed the mountain knife in Yefeng''s hand. There was only one handle in Yefeng''s hand.


    "Our friendship really can''t stand the test. It''s only a few hundred million." Ye Feng looked at the handle in his hand and said to the "imitation expert" in front of him.


    "Hum, if it were you, how would you choose if someone gave you hundreds of millions to kill me?" the "imitation expert" didn''t give Ye Feng room to resist. He raised his foot and kicked Ye Feng fiercely in the abdomen. Ye Feng was kicked out by this powerful kick and rolled continuously on the ground.


    "Damn it, do you need to be so serious?" Ye Feng made a somersault, stopped his decline and got up from the ground.


    "It''s about hundreds of millions, so we have to be serious." "imitation expert" said coldly.


    "Oh, really!" Ye Feng suddenly threw out the knife handle with a sharp blade left in his hand and invested in the face of "imitation expert".


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sudden attack, the "imitation expert" directly squatted down and avoided. Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng rushed to the "imitation expert" with a vigorous step, waved his fist and gave the "imitation expert" a punch in the face. It was an action response to the "imitation expert" who said "you can''t hit me again".


    The "imitation expert" who was really angered ate Ye Feng''s punch and directly hit Ye Feng''s jaw with his shield. It''s really unclear. Ye Feng''s eyes looked bright when he was hit in an instant.


    "It''s time to judge you, death. I''m sorry it must be done by me."

 Chapter 452

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 453

    "I''d better go back to my country as soon as possible, or the smell in this room will suffocate me," Prince William said disgustedly, looking at the furnishings in the room.


    "We always die, don''t we?" "imitation expert" said meaningfully.


    "Yes, fortunately, people don''t die of arrogance, do they," imitation experts "?" Crown Prince William said sarcastically to "imitation experts".


    "You''ve always hated me, haven''t you, William?" "imitation expert" put Prince William''s suitcase on the ground and asked Prince William faintly.


    "Yes, you killers always annoy me. They are arrogant bastards, arrogant as if your farts are fragrant. What the hell is this?"


    While talking, Prince William suddenly saw something strange on the bed in the room. It seemed that there was a person lying under the quilt. He walked slowly over and opened the quilt on the bed.


    "Damn it! What''s this?!"


    Under the quilt is a man''s body, and the unconscious man is undoubtedly the face of an "imitation expert". This scared Prince William''s heart to a halt


    "... what I said just now - I''m not saying - who are you?" when Prince William looked back at the "imitation expert" again, he was no longer as domineering as before, and he was afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." "imitation expert" came to Prince William, who kept retreating. "For you, I am death."


    "You don''t have to do this. Anyway, I have to go. I won''t be here tomorrow." Prince William kept retreating. William regretted that he didn''t let the bodyguard follow him. "I don''t pose a threat to you. You tell Jenny that I will let bygones be bygones, really!"


    Damn it, who the hell is this fake? Is it death!


    While pleading for mercy, Prince William was ready to start first. He tried to take out a pistol at his waist to kill the fake in front of him. However, in the face of Ye Feng at close range, Prince William''s move is undoubtedly self suicide


    Ye Feng took one step and quickly grabbed the wrist of Prince William''s right hand holding the pistol with his left hand. Then Ye Feng did not hesitate to use his spare right hand to pull out his portable dagger, insert a knife into Prince William''s abdomen and turn with force, resulting in this evil life.


    After wiping away all the traces left by himself in Room 202, Ye Feng looked at the body of Prince William and said faintly:


    "Thank you for letting me finish one of the items on my wish list: stabbing my ex boyfriend."


    "Hey, imitation expert, have a good time with you. Bye."


    Put the small bottle containing ammonia on the nose of the "imitation expert" and let him smell it. He saw that the eyelids of the "imitation expert" began to tremble slightly, and listened to a large group of footsteps rushing up the stairs. Ye Feng threw the imitation expert''s mobile phone and jumped out of the window on the second floor. He believed that when a large group of people saw Prince William''s body and the confused "imitation expert" lying in bed, they would communicate well.


    Sure enough, but when Ye Feng walked into a van parked beside the road (Ye Feng borrowed Huangliang''s armed van), he heard a series of gunshots and fights in the small hotel.


    "Come on, Rihanna, it''s time to go back and let Ann Lana relieve her hypnosis." Ye Feng said happily to Rihanna. The latter started the car and drove along the secluded road to the "base" under the light of orange street lights.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey! We came back successfully! I also brought back a lot of pancakes and fruits on the way. I can bear the pain to divide you." Ye Feng happily returned to the "base" and said to jenma and anlana who were waiting for him back.


    "No, I hate pancake fruit." Alana frowned slightly. After getting to know Ye Feng, the most obvious change for Ann Lana is that she began to hate pancake fruit.


    "Have I warned you? You are not allowed to bring pancakes and fruits here!" jenma stood in front of Ye Feng with a tough attitude, her hands on her hips and glared at Ye Feng. "You go out and buy a can of air freshener immediately."


    "Never again, never again, Gemma, let me have a rest first. I''ll buy it when I catch my breath - Hey!!! Rihanna!!! What are you doing?" he noticed that Rihanna went straight to Ann Lana. Ye Feng quickly pushed away Gemma who was in front of him, and then stuffed the fast-food box full of pancakes and fruits into Gemma, which made Gemma scream directly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Stand on me!!!"


    Ignoring jenma who ran to change clothes, Ye Feng stepped forward and grabbed Rihanna''s arm. She couldn''t hold it and wouldn''t let her continue to get close to Rihanna.


    "Calm down, Rihanna, don''t do anything impulsive."


    Ye Feng hugs Rihanna from behind and doesn''t let the Latin American beauty go any further. Ye Feng knows Rihanna''s character. She undoubtedly wants to cut the face of ANN Lana who hypnotizes her, humiliate her, and finally kill her. Ye Feng knows that Rihanna can do such things.


    "Let go of me, Ye Feng, unless you want to try the taste of being hit by me again." Rihanna turned her head and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "It''s all right, Ye Feng. You let her go. I haven''t touched hypnosis yet. She can''t hurt me." Ann Lanna calmly sat on the sofa and drank champagne gracefully.


    "In fact, I can make you unable to resist, Rihanna, but I won''t do that. I respect you very much. If it weren''t for your existence, I would have died in William''s hands. I''m sorry for everything I did to you. I don''t expect you to understand me, but Rihanna, I really have no malice to you, only gratitude."


    "Grateful? Grateful that I was forced to protect you? Grateful that I introduced my own boyfriend to you?" Rihanna still looked at Rihanna coldly, "Don''t pretend to be so pathetic. If it wasn''t for yourself, would you let me regain my self-consciousness? Damn it, I worked as a maid for this snake hearted woman for several months?! Ye Feng, loosen me and I must tear her mouth!"


    "Er, Lei, I can''t let you go. Lana hasn''t touched the hypnosis for you yet." Ye Feng kissed Rihanna''s cheek in anger. Then Ye Feng took out a pistol with one hand and pointed the muzzle at Lana, "Immediately release your hypnosis of Rihanna. I don''t want to count. That''s too old-fashioned. But you''d better not force me. I''ve never been a patient person."


    "I know, you''re in a hurry." Alana curled her hair gracefully, "but I don''t think you''ll open it to me --"


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    "What''s the matter? Who fired the gun?" jenma, who had just changed her clothes, immediately ran out of the room to see what had happened after hearing the huge gunshot.

 Chapter 454

    An Lanna widened her eyes and stared at Ye Feng in surprise. Her trembling right hand picked up a wisp of hair that fell on the cushion of the sofa. It was shot by Ye Feng. "How dare you shoot? If I tilted my head at that time -"


    "It''s a pity that your beautiful face will flow with blood." Ye Feng shrugged and said plainly, "I''m really infatuated with you, but I''m sorry. The relationship between Rihanna and me has experienced countless life and death baptisms. If I had to make a multiple-choice question and choose between you and her," Ye Feng sniffed Rihanna''s body fragrance, He hugged Rihanna harder, "I will choose Rihanna without hesitation."


    "You!" an Lanna trembled with anger and stared at Ye Feng with sharp eyes.


    "I''m actually very talkative. After all, I''m a pity man. You''ve given me a satisfactory reward. Speaking of this, Gemma," Ye Feng looked at the girl with high IQ, "can you copy that video for me?"


    "What are you doing? Rogue..." jenma asked with a red face.


    "I want to see if I''m on the camera or not. I -- hey! If I don''t give it, I won''t give it. Why do you hit me with slippers?" Ye Feng threw the slippers on his face to the ground, and then looked at an Lanna again, "You gave me what I wanted. I killed your ex boyfriend. We''re even. Now there''s only one last thing left. Release the hypnosis, and we can happily shoot and break up. Let''s live in the world of mortals, ride horses and share the prosperity of the world ~"


    "Please, stop singing, Ye Feng, your singing is really bad..." Jemma speechless opened Ye Feng, who sang heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As she was thinking about whether Ye Feng was serious about what she said, anlana didn''t make a sound. She just kept thinking. Anlana stared at the dialogue and interaction between Ye Feng, Rihanna and Gemma. Anlana really realized that she didn''t really open the man''s heart. Ye Feng was just obsessed with his appearance.


    The relationship between Ye Feng and herself is simply a man''s yearning for a beautiful woman. How many true feelings are there? Ann Lana doesn''t believe that Ye Feng is not passionate about herself at all, but it''s obvious that Ye Feng doesn''t invest too much emotion as Ann Lana estimated. At least Ann Lana is sure that in Ye Feng''s heart, she can''t compare with Rihanna and this is called Gemma My little girl


    "... you have to promise Rihanna won''t retaliate against me," anlana said bitterly.


    "I promise." Ye Feng nodded.


    "You can''t promise," Rihanna said stubbornly.


    "Lei, be good. Later, we''ll find a five-star hotel and open a presidential suite. Then we''ll celebrate your freedom. Oh, by the way, before that, I have to send Gemma back to Kate''s apartment." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Hum! I want to tell sister Kate that you haven''t done anything good during this time!" jenma said angrily. The girl with high IQ turned to pack up and was ready to return to Kate''s apartment.


    "Ye Feng, I -" Rihanna''s words were blocked in her throat by Ye Feng''s kiss. Rihanna, who was proud and confused by Ye Feng''s long French kiss, had to fall into Ye Feng''s arms with soft body and red cheeks. She was no longer entangled in how to revenge an Lanna.


    "Hate..." Rihanna whispered. In the face of Ye Feng who has clearly touched the sensitive points on her body, Rihanna will eventually lose the battle.


    "I promise Rihanna won''t retaliate against you." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "OK..." Ann Lana glanced at Ye Feng and then said in a gentle tone:¡°


    Springs from the mountains converge with rivers,


    The river meets the sea again.


    The wind and the wind permeate each other in the sky,


    Harmonious with sweet affection.


    All things follow the same divine law,


    Meet in the same spirit;


    Nothing in the world is unique,


    Why don''t you and I? "


    When Ann Lana finished the last word of Shelley''s poem, Rihanna instantly closed her eyes and collapsed in Ye Feng''s arms, but only a few seconds later, when Rihanna opened her eyes again, she turned around and gave Ye Feng a big hug, which seemed to mean declaring sovereignty. Rihanna warmly hugged Ye Feng, while Ann Lana was alone , left alone slowly.


    "Dear, welcome home." Ye Feng smiled and looked at his lover in his arms.


    "Actually, I don''t hate her," Rihanna said with a smile.


    "Not very who? Ann Lana?" Ye Feng looked at Rihanna unexpectedly.


    "Well, I don''t hate her, but she has no other choice, either accept death or force me to protect her. And most importantly, because of what she has done to me, let me know that she has once again determined my position in your heart. Ye Feng, you have done well." Rihanna said with a slightly red face.


    "Darling, stay with me and I''ll raise you," said Ye Feng.


    "Can you afford me?" Rihanna teased and pinched the meat on Ye Feng''s waist.


    "Of course, we can afford our children." ye Fengbai joked and said half seriously.


    "Hate, I don''t want to give you a baby." Rihanna gently punched Ye Feng in the chest.


    "You can''t help it."


    "I said, can you two wait first, send me away, and you can do firewood and fire again?" jenma, carrying a suitcase, looked helplessly at Ye Feng and Rihanna, who were like no one else in the living room of the base.


    I''m so tired... Gemma thought helplessly.


    "Sorry, I want to send you back to Kate. Rihanna, you go to the hotel to open a presidential suite. Here is my card. You can swipe it." in order to prevent Rihanna and Kate from taking photos, Ye Feng is ready to act separately.


    "OK, bring something to eat on the way to the hotel. I''m a little hungry," Rihanna told me.


    "Here''s not the pancake fruit I just bought -"


    "By the way, throw this bag of pancake fruit into the dustbin, dear ~" Rihanna threw the open lunch box on the ground to Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Kate, Audrey and others learned about Rihanna from Gemma, Ye Feng was surprised that Audrey and others did not respond much to Rihanna''s appearance, which can even be described as coldness.


    One of the important reasons for this is that the name Rihanna has a vague impression in the hearts of Audrey and others. They know that in terms of time, Rihanna and Ye Feng met many years earlier than Ye Feng and Chu Qian, which makes Audrey''s hostility to Rihanna less serious.


    Moreover, even Chu qian can''t tell the true age of Ye Feng. Perhaps only Rihanna can clearly say the specific figures. After all, after jenma''s investigation, Rihanna is 36 years old. Although she is the same as Ye Feng, she can''t see the actual age from the appearance


    In order to avoid the trouble of running around, with the consent of Chu Qian and Avril, Rihanna lives in Ye Feng''s apartment, which is a formal life together.


    Chu Qian has always been very curious about Rihanna, and Avril has a very good impression of the sudden emergence of this cool big sister. Watching Rihanna get along well with Chu Qian and Avril, Ye Feng''s hanging heart slowly fell to the ground.


    That day, Ye Feng, who was dried out of the house early in the morning and went out to buy breakfast, LED large and small bags of breakfast and walked into the elevator of the apartment building with sleepy eyes. Since Rihanna came in, Ye Feng''s sleep time every night has been seriously compressed, but Ye Feng himself enjoys this painful and happy life and enjoys it.


    "Good morning." a sportswear who followed Ye Feng into the elevator looked like a woman who had just finished her morning run and said to Ye Feng who yawned.


    "Ah, good morning." Ye Feng blinked. Only then could he see the face of the woman who greeted him, "Ann Lana?!"


    Ye Feng''s heart missed several beats when she saw an Lanna smiling at herself in tight pants and sports vest.


    "You, why are you here?" because of shock, Ye Feng couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Just then the elevator door opened, and Ye Feng followed anlana faintly. Out of the elevator, when she noticed that an Lanna opened the door of the apartment next to Ye Feng''s house with a key, Ye Feng''s face looked very complex, both excited, mixed with doubts and a trace of fear.


    "Dear neighbor, you are welcome to visit my house from time to time ~"


    An Lanna charmed and gave Ye Feng a kiss. Then, in a burst of silver bell like laughter, an Lanna slowly closed the door, leaving only Ye Feng standing in front of her house, stunned

 Chapter 455

    Ye Feng is very upset.


    When he was free to see Kate at NYPD headquarters today.


    As soon as he entered the director''s office, the man who sat on the desk and talked and laughed with Kate made Ye Feng very unhappy.


    From the second of eye contact with him, somehow, Ye Feng hated the man who was too close to Kate from the bottom of his heart.


    There''s no reason. Well, maybe it''s his intimacy with Kate; No reason, well, maybe this smooth man is really handsome; There is no omen. Indeed, Ye Feng hasn''t seen this man in NYPD before. Ye Feng is very unhappy, very unhappy.


    "Kate, go to eat later - er, should I knock on the door and come in again?" Ye Feng looked at the conversation between Kate and the handsome man interrupted by himself with some embarrassment.


    "Ye Feng? Why are you here?" Kate looked a little flustered, which made Ye Feng more uncomfortable.


    "Do you have a friend, Kate?" the man with a model figure and a handsome face like a movie star asked Kate in a magnetic voice.


    Ye Feng has to admit that even with his critical aesthetics, the strange man is still handsome and impeccable. Ye Feng is always confident in his appearance, but compared with the man in front of him, Ye Feng can''t deceive himself. The man in front of him is much more handsome than himself.


    The simple but meticulous man has a partial head shape, a handsome face with 360 degrees without dead corners, a pair of eyes full of blurred tenderness on the bridge of his nose, and a proper beard makes him full of male charm. He is tall and slim, but it is not difficult to see from the custom-made suit that his muscles are properly tempered. He is not exaggerated and full of strength. He is the perfect figure with thin clothes and meat when undressed.


    This is a man who can easily bend straight men.


    This is Ye Feng''s highest evaluation of other men in his life.


    Handsome guys always make Ye Feng feel very unhappy, especially when he is so handsome and has a close relationship with his sister.


    "Well, he used to be an external consultant of NYPD. Sorry, I forgot to introduce you. This is Peter, Bradley Pitt, my classmate and good friend in college." Kate first introduced Peter, so Ye Feng was dissatisfied. "This is Ye Feng, my good friend in the new metropolis, who helped me a lot."


    "Did he take you over?" Peter nodded at Ye Feng, then looked at Kate with a smile.


    "No, it''s been many years. How can you remember this?" Kate smiled on her cheek while complaining.


    "By the way, Ye Feng," Kate remembered that Ye Feng still existed in the office. "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right, just stroll around." Ye Feng was very calm.


    "You''re here to have lunch with Kate," Peter said to Ye Feng. "I was just discussing with Kate where to eat at noon. Why don''t you come and join us?"


    "Forget it. When you old classmates get together, you must have a lot to talk about. Next time, I''ll be the host next time. I won''t bother you this time, Kate. I''ll go first." "we" makes Ye Feng have no reason to stay any longer. The famous Peter''s man is forcing himself to leave.


    Although she is very upset, Ye Feng believes in Kate''s relationship with herself. She is not so careful after eating the vinegar of her old classmates she has not seen for many years. Of course, if the old classmate has flowers and plants in his heart, Ye Feng is happy to let him have a long memory and let him know that some people he can''t miss.


    Take off his left leg or his right leg?


    In the process of walking out of NYPD headquarters, Ye Feng has been struggling.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Gemma!"


    "What!"


    "You come out, I need you to help me check a person. I want all his information in three minutes!"


    After knocking on Kate''s apartment, Ye Feng still put the takeout on the tea table and ordered jenma in pajamas.


    "I said, can you stop being so sloppy and don''t pay attention to appearance at home?" facing jenma''s light pajamas, Ye Feng didn''t know where to look. This little film has developed very well recently


    "Who? Who do you want to check?" as soon as I heard that it was the investigator, the originally sleepy girl with high IQ immediately came to the spirit, jumped out of her bedroom, took out the laptop computer she had assembled (the money was paid by Ye Feng of course), and sat next to Ye Feng.


    "Er, it''s really white, no! It''s really big... Shit! No! You stay away from me!" Ye Feng gave himself a mouth.


    "Hum!" jenma deliberately supported her capital. "How? Dare you say that Miss Ben is an airport? Ah?"


    "All right, all right," said Ye Feng, fixing his mind and staring at jenma next to him. "Bradley Pitt, Kate''s college classmate, I want all his information."


    "OK, no problem, three minutes, no, two minutes at most, I''ll clean him inside and outside." jenma''s ten fingers danced up and down the keyboard, making Ye Feng dizzy. Ye Feng definitely saw the remnants of his fingers moving quickly, "how did he offend you? I''ll... Look so handsome..."


    "That''s how he offended me." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng," jenma put down her notebook and kissed Ye Feng on the cheek. "He''s really handsome, but he''s just a handsome guy. Er, this guy''s resume is a little interesting... Not only handsome, but also so excellent?"


    "Hey! I''m still alive." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "There was little life experience before college. After graduating from college, Bradley Pitt chose to serve in the reconnaissance company of the Navy secret service and became a reconnaissance sniper. After he left the army, Billy started his own private security company called aegis. It is conservatively estimated that the market value is over one billion. Ye Feng, do you have one billion?" Gemma asked Ye Feng.


    "No, it''s all spent by you." Ye Feng rubbed jenma''s hair angrily.


    "This man is a little strange. I can''t find out what he did before college. It''s reasonable that a child of an ordinary family shouldn''t be so difficult to find when he grew up. Ye Feng, this man gives me a bad feeling and has a lot of doubts about him." jenma put away her joke and said to Ye Feng seriously. For Gemma, if she can''t find out a person''s information, this person must not be an ordinary person.


    A person with almost no resume does not exist in this world unless he wants to hide his past


    "Hmm..." after listening to jenma''s words, Ye Feng thought for a while, "I have to look at Kate recently. The man''s eyes are wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s the way men look at their prey." Ye Feng said faintly.

 Chapter 456

    When Ye Feng was distressed by Bradley Pitt, a new participant (newcomer), Kate and Pitt finished lunch and were sitting on the sofa in the NYPD director''s office.


    "....... I haven''t seen you for years. The last time we met was when I and some other friends went to the airport to deliver them?" Kate asked Peter holding a coffee cup.


    "Well, you sent me to report." Peter nodded.


    "We all thought you would become a detective, but we didn''t expect you to join the army as soon as you graduated and be sent abroad," Kate said with emotion.


    "Haha, yes, when I was young, I always wanted to see and experience," Peter said.


    "By the way, your company is developing very well. I always thought that the boss of aegis was another person with the same name as you. Unexpectedly, it was you who started it." Kate praised.


    "Well, thanks to the help of his comrades in arms, the aegis is getting better and better," Peter said modestly.


    "Did you come to this city to open a branch in Xindu?" Kate asked.


    "Well, it''s not very accurate," Pete changed his posture on the sofa. "I''m going to move the business of aegis to Xindu. In the future, I''m going to take the high-income people in Xindu as the main business goal of the company. Xindu is an international metropolis with many rich people and many people who need security services for the dead. Kate, I think we are" Aegis " And NYPD can cooperate. "


    "Cooperation?"


    "To be exact, aegis provides training conditions for NYPD," Pete said.


    "Tell me more." Kate listened to Pete''s cooperation plan with great interest.


    "Well, in order to pursue the most real combat environment, we rent different places every time. Although we simulate different scenes, you know, in order to let my employees have something to do. Simulate all kinds of complex situations they may face," Peter said


    "It''s really good to do so. I heard that your company is very professional," Kate praised Peter and his aegis company. Despite Kate''s desire to compliment her old classmate, the reputation of Pitt and his aegis company in the industry has been highly recognized by Kate.


    From the documents brought by Peter, Kate saw some information about these employees belonging to aegis. Kate could see from their resumes that they were all experienced soldiers. On the photos of these people, the aura inadvertently emitted from their eyes was only those soldiers who had been on the battlefield and survived the bloody fight, Like a sharp knife.


    "So, aegis is willing to give some training to NYPD. All my employees and lecturers used to be special soldiers. It is very important for us to quickly start the signboard of aegis in Xindu. So I thought of you, my old classmate."


    "Where does your business focus?" Kate asked.


    "It''s mainly personal protection, escort security, inter city and street fighting, anti-terrorism and special operations. We''ve done very well and the company''s development is very good," Pete said confidently.


    "Well..." Kate was lost in thought.


    "You don''t have to answer me right away," Peter stood up and took his coat. "What time do you get off work?"


    "Six thirty." Kate stood up to see Peter off.


    "OK, I''ll see some more people later. I''ll pick you up when you get off work." Peter smiled at Kate.


    "Pick me up? Where are you going?" Kate took Peter to the door of the office.


    "We''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll go to a bar and have a drink."


    "I -" Kate originally wanted to refuse Peter, but when she thought she would often deal with Peter in the future, she couldn''t say anything, "well, I''m a bad drinker."


    "Never mind, I''ll take you home. See you in the evening." Peter waved and turned away gracefully.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Sister Kate, what are you going to eat in the evening? I''m going to order takeout now." jenma called Kate. She lived with Kate alone, but neither of them planned to learn to cook.


    "Ah? Don''t come back to eat? Where are you going? Well, well, I won''t ask. I don''t want to be your mother. Well, hang up, pay attention to safety and go home early." jenma threw her cell phone on the sofa and looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. "So?"


    "She went to dinner with the new participant," said Ye Feng.


    "How do you know? Well, men know men best." Gemma picked up her cell phone and began ordering takeout. "What do you eat?"


    "Pizza." Ye Feng actually has no appetite. He is very upset at the thought of Kate and the beautyboy enjoying a candlelight dinner.


    "Don''t you know Kate''s character? She''s always careless. She probably didn''t notice that Pete was interested in her at all. I think you can talk to her directly and save your anger." jenma suggested.


    "I also know that Kate just treats him as an old classmate, but she''s not afraid of thieves. She''s afraid of thieves. It''s best to have no handle on this goods, or I''ll have to operate on him!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth. In fact, the main reason why Ye Feng is unhappy is that he is not as handsome as Peter, and he clearly knows this


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    While Ye Feng was sulking, Kate was having a drink with Peter in a bar. Kate is to catch up with her old classmates, and Peter''s reason is simpler: he wants to conquer the heroic beauty director.


    "If you want to chase a girl, bring her to this place?" Kate asked Peter, the boss of aegis, jokingly after taking a sip of the beer in the bottle.


    "I bring a girl here because she has seen through everything."


    Kate has to admit that smiling Peter is really attractive, but this kind of man is not Kate''s dish. Kate thinks men should be rough and crazy to have more flavor, although Ye Feng is not this type


    "I can''t tell whether you''re praising me or sarcastic."


    As far as acting is concerned, Peter absolutely kills those second-line actors who have no acting skills. He looked at Kate with hesitation and gloom in his eyes. The wild and seductive eyes made Kate a little uncomfortable. She had no feeling for Peter, but the friendship between friends and classmates.


    "Are you the kind of weak woman who thinks such words are offensive?" Peter asked.


    He appreciates Kate''s strong personality as a strong woman with strong business ability. Peter didn''t boast that his naturally handsome face attracted countless women to him. After getting tired of all kinds of women throwing themselves into their arms, Peter found that Kate, a woman with great career, was more attractive to him.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall again, Ye Feng wrote the word "dissatisfaction" on his face with a carbon pen.

 Chapter 457

    "You look stupid..." jenma looked up at Ye Feng, and then continued to look at the TV picture in the living room.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. When does Kate want to be fooling around outside?" Ye Feng complained to jenma, pointing to the clock.


    "First of all, it''s only a quarter past seven, and it''s still early from eight. Second, you''re not sister Kate''s old father. Sister Kate has been in her thirties, so you need to take care of when she will go home?" jenma said calmly to Ye Feng.


    "If Kate knows you''re talking about her age again, she''ll be angry..." Ye Feng kindly reminded.


    "What''s wrong with her age? She''s really in her thirties." jenma said disapprovingly.


    "That''s because you''re still young. A woman over 30 is very concerned about others talking about her age. Believe me, this is the truth." Ye Feng tried to make Gemma understand that the topic of age can''t be mentioned all the time, especially for a female director over 30


    "Well, I''ll pay attention," jenma nodded.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. When does Kate want to fool around outside?" just after educating Gemma, Ye Feng began to mutter again.


    "Shut up! It''s only seven twenty!" jenma couldn''t bear it. She took off her slippers and smashed directly at Ye Feng.


    "Ah!"


    Gemma is absolutely gifted in the accuracy of throwing items


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Are you the kind of weak woman who thinks such words are offensive?" Peter asked.


    "It depends on who said it. What an old classmate said, um, is a bit of a compliment."


    Kate and Peter deliberately keep a distance. She knows that her old classmate was interested in herself when she was in college, but love is such a wonderful thing. Even if Peter has a good character and looks handsome, Kate just can''t feel him. She was and is the same now.


    "..." Peter gave Kate a smile with high sugar content. "The last time I used such a dirty cup was when I was abroad."


    "Listen to your tone, you miss it." Kate teased


    "Everything there didn''t work out," said Bradley Pitt thoughtfully, "For thousands of years, the people in the land of AWU Khan have been resisting foreign invasion. For us, it is a task, for them, it is... Life. When I finished my last term of service, I knew that I would never go back there again. At least not in uniform."


    Men always unconsciously tell their life experiences in front of the woman they want to show off their differences.


    "Really? It feels like you''ve grown up a lot there, more like a man." Kate said with emotion after taking a sip of the wine.


    "Yes, I learned a little. Some people are lucky to have a happy life, while others are responsible for protecting their happiness. This is what I have been engaged in: providing security." Peter revealed the faith of aegis company.


    "By the way, Kate, are you still single?" after a moment of silence, Peter turned to the topic somewhat stiffly.


    "..." Kate didn''t answer him.


    "Haha... I mean, won''t you worry about being lonely?" Peter also felt that his words didn''t fit the atmosphere at this time. He made a haha and then said.


    "I''m not alone. What about you?" Kate saw Audrey and others, and of course Ye Feng.


    "Not yet."


    ¡°£ª£Ó£ï£í£å£÷£è£å£ò£å £á £ö£ï£Î£Ù£Ð£Ä £ã£á£ì£ì£ó £é£î £ô£è£å £ä£å£ð£ô£è£ó £ï£æ £í£ù £è£å£á£ò£ô£ª£ª£Í£á£ù £É £á£ì£÷£á£ù£ó £â£å £ä£ò£å£á£í£é£î£ç £ô£è£å £ä£ò£å£á£í£ó £ô£è£á£ô £í£ï£ö£å £í£ù £è£å£á£ò£ô£ª¡±


    "Sorry, I have to answer the phone." in Pete''s disappointed eyes, relieved Kate quickly connected to the ringing mobile phone.


    "... yes, I''ll be home in a minute. It''s only 7:30 now. I promise I''ll be home before 9:00. OK, I''ll hang up." Kate hung up angrily.


    "From the family pet?" Peter asked jokingly.


    "Almost." Kate remembered Ye Feng''s face.


    "It''s early before nine o''clock, isn''t it?" Peter asked. He got up to get the wine.


    "OK." Kate nodded and finally came out to play. Kate was ready to leave no regrets.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Are you kidding? Kate? You called me out at night just to let me serve this grandson?" Ye Feng complained to Kate next to him, pointing to Peter who was sleeping.


    After answering Kate''s phone, Ye Feng ran out of the apartment and ran to Kate''s bar. She thought Kate had drunk too much and asked herself to pick it up. Ye Feng had been thinking about all kinds of pictures that would happen later all the way. In short, they were not suitable for children.


    Excited, she came to the bar and did see that Kate had nothing to do. Instead, Peter''s beautyboy drank unconscious. Kate asked Ye Feng for help to take Peter home


    "At least he is also my college classmate. I can''t leave him in the bar?" Kate said helplessly.


    "Does this product want to fill you with wine?" Ye Feng gave Peter a kick while Kate wasn''t paying attention, secretly pulled out a pinch of Peter''s hair and put it in his pocket.


    "What are you talking about? Really, I can go back to bed if you don''t help!" Kate said impatiently.


    In fact, Ye Feng is right. Peter was going to get Kate drunk, but he didn''t want to fall down. He underestimated Kate''s drinking capacity. In fact, Ye Feng used the same trick, and finally he fell down. So when he saw Peter sleeping, Ye Feng immediately realized that the grandson was not kind and had the same idea as he had before.


    Fortunately, Kate is not drunk, otherwise she will be taken advantage of by this bastard. At the thought of this, Ye Feng moved quickly and secretly and scratched a wound on Pete''s thigh. The injury is very mild, but it will make Pete lose a little blood


    "I know, I know. I''ll be a coolie for you." Ye Feng carried Peter like a sack and walked out of the bar with Kate.


    "Where does this grandson live?" he stuffed Peter into Kate''s car. Ye Feng, sitting in the driver''s seat, asked Kate.


    "Well, the business card he gave me should have his address. Well, yes, that''s it." Kate handed Pete''s business card from her wallet to Ye Feng. After looking at the handwritten address, Ye Feng tore up the business card and threw it out of the window.


    "..." Kate looked at Ye Feng with a smile. She didn''t say anything. She fastened her seat belt, leaned against the co pilot''s seat and closed her eyes.


    With Ye Feng, she felt at ease.

 Chapter 458

    Since Peter appeared, Kate will almost see her old classmate in the office tomorrow. Even if he can''t come today, Kate''s mobile phone always rings unexpectedly.


    In the face of her old classmate''s fierce pursuit, although Kate is a little sad and funny, because the formal cooperation between NYPD and aegis has begun, she can only accept the situation surrounded by Peter every day.


    In fact, the most unhappy is not Kate, but Ye Feng.


    As for why she did business with aegis, the reason is very simple. Kate has been trying to be the first person to cross the finish line, which is still her creed in life. She clearly knows that in reality, the difficulty of many problems lies in that there is no second chance at all, so she has been emphasizing to her subordinates: get everything ready before the actual battle.


    The existing training equipment in NYPD can meet the needs of physical training. But in terms of actual combat, Kate clearly realized that her team still needed more training, and Kate learned enough lessons from the executioner.


    Kate knows that she can''t send her subordinates to the battlefield to meet the requirements of actual combat training, but the emergence of Peter and aegis can make all this a reality. Carter believes that NYPD can organize training through a private contractor in Xindu. Aegis, the company, has all the equipment it needs.


    Based on this motivation, Kate, as director of NYPD, reached cooperation with Aegis company represented by Peter. This is a win-win situation for both sides. NYPD members have been trained. Aegis can gain a firm foothold and become famous in Xindu.


    If anyone opposes this cooperation, it''s only Ye Feng. There''s no other reason. This cooperation gives Pete the opportunity to contact Kate, which makes Ye Feng crazy.


    Kate has always been an independent person. She will not stop her cooperation with Peter because of Ye Feng''s unhappiness. Even though she is tired of being asked out for dinner by Peter for various reasons every day, seeing Ye Feng always looks crazy, Kate will be warm in her heart when she feels happy to laugh. She knows Ye Feng is worried about herself, So apart from her work contacts, Kate never met Peter in private.


    Kate hopes to make Pete retreat through cold treatment. Unfortunately, this did not diminish Peter''s enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Rescuing hostages is the most likely task for SWAT (special weapons and tactics, S.W.A.T., meaning "special weapons and tactics") team under NYPD. At this moment, a team is carrying out the special task of rescuing the hostages.


    In the dim corridor, four SWAT team members lit up the surrounding environment with the light of the tactical flashlight equipped with their guns. The four people are trying their best to control their footsteps and breathing. Any sound that startles the criminals in the process of sneaking into the building where the criminals are located and searching for and rescuing the hostages may lead to the failure of the rescue plan.


    When the four players entered a relatively empty hall, they met the criminals, and the gun battle that should be avoided happened. Several criminals were instantly subdued under the cross fire of trained SWAT team members, but this is not the purpose of this operation. The ultimate goal is to rescue the hostages.


    After carefully entering the corner, a criminal rushed out. But his sneak attack was useless. The nervous SWAT team shot first and subdued him at the moment of his appearance. Entering the corner where the criminal rushed out, eight hostages squatting on the ground appeared in front of SWAT team.


    Just as SWAT members were ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a panicked hostage rushed towards the four players. One of them unconsciously pushed the hostage aside, while another SWAT team member suddenly noticed that there was a strange woman among the hostages, She turned into a squat position when the panicked hostage jumped on the SWAT team members. She pointed the muzzle of her AKM at the four SWAT team members!


    But before the criminal hiding in the hostage pulled the trigger, the member of the team who first noticed her fired the bullet without hesitation, and the female criminal who intended to sneak attack fell to the ground. At the same time, the Swat member who was rushed by the panicked hostage subconsciously pulled the trigger against the hostage, and the hostage fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    The dim building was lit up instantly, and all the hostages and criminals stood up from the ground. This was a practical exercise to rescue the hostages.


    The Swat member who killed the female criminal was Kate, and the player who said "Damn it!" was Kate''s subordinate Nick. He was dissatisfied with his reaction just now.


    After all, if Kate hadn''t shot before the female criminal, the hostage rescue mission would have basically failed, and he shot and killed a hostage.


    "I just watched a man pounce on me, and I just... I thought he was the enemy," Nick explained to Kate behind him as he took off his equipment. To tell the truth, Nick felt ashamed of himself in front of his boss.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. If we really face this situation and only one hostage dies, it must be a very successful action." Kate calmed Nick''s mood.


    "There is never a perfect result"


    "It''s not." a handsome man in suits and shoes inserted into the dialogue between Kate and Nick. Of course, his eyes basically looked at Nick, but stayed on Kate. "The real scene is more important than the simulation. Kate, your hands are still so good."


    "Hey, Pete, this is Nick, my left arm and right arm." facing the handsome Pete''s hand, Kate smiled and shook it, and introduced her subordinate Nick to Pete.


    Although he had met several times in the corridor of NYPD before, Nick had to admit that Peter, whom director Kate mentioned to him before, was really handsome, even from a man''s point of view. He is just like those actors in the film. Peter cruise and kenu Reeves are all handsome without the old classmate of director Kate.


    To tell you the truth, Nick''s first impression of the handsome and cheerful Bradley ponpete is very bad. He doesn''t think the beautyboy is a good man. Although Nick has no basis at all, Nick just doesn''t like Pete

 Chapter 459

    "The simulated environment is very professional," Kate smiled politely at Bradley Pitt. However, she benefited a lot from the simulation environment just now. Such training close to the actual combat is indeed of great help to the on-the-spot response of NYPD SWAT team.


    "Yes, in order to pursue the most real combat environment, we rent different places every time -" Bradley Pitt looked around the environment, "- although it''s OK to make do with a little, but in this way, everyone has something to do."


    "It''s really good. Your company is very professional," Kate praised Peter and his aegis company. "Nick, your reaction was right." Pete turned to Nick. "Hostages who have lost their senses because of fear can''t be protected by law. Once the panic starts, what happens is predictable."


    "I''ll remember." Nick''s face improved a little. He knew that Kate and Pete should be alone now, so the knowledgeable Nick left here directly to unload his special operations equipment.


    "Aegis would like to give you more training." Peter gentleman reached out and invited Kate to walk with him to the table and chair at the end of the corridor, where there were several bottles of bottled water.


    "All right." Kate nodded with a bitter smile. She knew it was another long speech from Peter.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "What''s Kate doing recently? I can''t see her face." after arriving at Kate''s apartment, Gemma opens the door, and Ye Feng and Jane walk in with dinner. Like last time, Kate is not at home.


    "In recent days, she has been working overtime. She simply lived in the office yesterday, and it seems that she won''t come back today. Jane, you''re here, too. Don''t you have to act with sister Audrey and sister Chu Qian tonight?" jenma returned to the sofa with the food in Ye Feng''s hands. "Pizza? I knew it. I smelled it from a distance."


    "Ye Feng is pestering me and has to pull me to play with you and Kate." Jane is eating a hot dog.


    Since the last nano robot strike crisis, Ye Feng found that Jane was eating almost all the time since then. As long as she had nothing to do, she would not miss a second. She would certainly pick up some food and eat it.


    "He doesn''t want to play with me, he wants to play with Kate." Jemma looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I''m just worried about her, Jane. You''re right. I know that Peter''s bastard has bad intentions. Kate still contacts him every day, but I can only see Kate once in several days!" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "HMM." Jane shrugged. She knew that Ye Feng was easily jealous, so she didn''t bother to persuade him.


    "Sister Kate should be tracking down" HengYao technology "recently. It seems that she has made an important breakthrough. She is busy these days." jenma said to Ye Feng while eating pizza.


    "HengYao technology"? Where did this come from? "Ye Feng didn''t hear the name of the company.


    "I''m not sure, but after the collapse of Wayne group, the urban area of lansdanton was in chaos for a while. Finally, an organization called" HengYao technology "came to the fore and integrated all the resources of lansdanton. This organization swallowed the criminal empire left by old Wayne and became the first force in the urban area of lansdanton. Recently, it has gained unlimited popularity," Gemma said.


    "Can''t you stop for a few days? These mice?" Ye Feng shook his head. He knew that there was light and darkness. A wave of bad guys were knocked down, and soon another wave of bad guys would fill the gap. "The road of justice is far away..."


    "You say," jenma glanced at Ye Feng, "Jane, what you''re dealing with now is" HengYao technology "


    "Well," Jane nodded, "they are very professional and difficult to deal with."


    "This evaluation is not low," Ye Feng looked at Jane. "Do you need my help? Is it dangerous?"


    "We can handle it." Jane shook her head. "If you want to completely eradicate the organization of" HengYao technology ", our strength alone is not enough. Kate has to solve this matter by judicial means."


    "Yes, it''s a big organization. It''s no use killing one or two leading brothers. What''s the saying: cut off one head and grow two heads." jenma solemnly taught Ye Feng a lesson.


    "With you, it''s true." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and gave jenma a brain collapse. The red haired girl covered her head and glared at Ye Feng. Then with a wave of her arm, Ye Feng''s face was covered with a hot pizza.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Kate has been busy lately.


    It was not easy to get the time and place of the transaction of "HengYao technology" from the undercover. Kate has been working around the clock these days, preparing for the arrest.


    What annoys Kate is that Peter appears in Kate''s office on time almost every day and talks with Kate about all kinds of trivial things. Kate can''t shut out her old classmates and partners. She can only be busy every day and endure Pitt''s harassment at the same time.


    The day before the execution of the arrest, Kate hinted that she would no longer sit in the office of NYPD tomorrow and asked Peter not to go there in vain. Although the latter was a little confused, it was good that she didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. She just told Kate to pay attention to safety.


    Time passed quickly in the busy preparation process, and the day came when the arrest operation was officially implemented.


    But when Kate led them down to the abandoned building, what was waiting for them was not the trading scene of the criminals, but a group of armed outlaws waiting for their prey to enter the trap!


    Armed to the teeth of outlaws, waiting for their prey at the scene of NYPD capture, this is an abandoned building.


    "NYPD! Drop your weapon!"


    In the face of the sudden emergence of armed personnel who seemed to be waiting for them, the members of NYPD''s special action team decisively pulled the trigger in their hands, and the two sides began a fierce exchange of fire!


    "There''s someone behind!"


    Kate warned her opponents. When things came to this point, Kate also reacted that the action formulated by NYPD had been advanced by "HengYao technology". Kate knows very well that she must lead the team out!


    Kate and Nick led the members of NYPD''s special action team to suppress the suddenly armed enemy with fierce fire, but it must be admitted that the group of outlaws opposite them are veterans and oil children. They have too much experience in this chaotic war.


    Although they are faced with NYPD agents who are several times their own number, the fugitives who have really visited the battlefield several times can still not lose the wind and always look for the opportunity to break through.

 Chapter 460

    The sudden ambush surprised NYPD.


    Despite the cost of personal injury, Kate''s NYPD secret service team was at a disadvantage from the beginning and has become a anxious situation.


    "Put down your arms and get on the ground!"


    Kate shouted at the unplanned enemies.


    "Who are these people?" Nick asked Kate as he emptied the magazine of his pistol and loaded it behind the bunker.


    "Go, go, go! Surround them! They''re small!"


    Kate doesn''t know about this problem. She just knows that these people must not be good people! Kate shouted to the NYPD special operations team.


    When all members of the NYPD action team concentrated their fire to attack, this group of heavily armed thugs began to inevitably reduce their personnel.


    "Shit..." as more and more mercenaries were shot to the ground, the leader of the mob cursed involuntarily and angrily. He didn''t expect that Kate brought so many people to the trading scene. It''s time to evacuate


    In fact, Kate tests the recent training results of her team members through actual combat. If she just catches the scene of a criminal transaction, she doesn''t need so many people, and each one is still armed to the teeth


    "You have nowhere to escape! Give up resistance!"


    Kate came out of the bunker and pressed in the direction of the mob with her shotgun. Nick was behind her and kept shooting to cover Kate''s action. The space of the mysterious thugs is being further compressed. The leader of the thugs knows that time does not wait for me. He must take action!


    He suddenly pushed a mercenary out of the bunker. In the frightened eyes of the latter, the attention of all NYPD action team members fell on the unlucky man who stumbled out of the bunker. In an instant, his body was hit by several bullets.


    And he didn''t miss the opportunity. He ran to an open door at his right hand and tried to escape the building.


    "Nick! Go around him in the back and don''t let him run!" Kate shouted to Nick.


    "Cover me!" Nick ran out of the bunker in a hail of bullets.


    His choice of escape is undoubtedly to kill all the mercenaries he brought. He is using the death of these mercenaries to buy himself time to escape. In the process of running out of the building, the man also killed all his men injured by agent NYPD. He can''t let these people stay alive. He won''t leave the possibility of revealing his true identity


    "Nick, a man left. He ran East."


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, Kate said to Nick through the walkie talkie, and then she rushed out.


    At this time, the man had rushed out of the building, and he ran all the way out. In the process, he personally killed three heavily armed NYPD agents, but it delayed time, and finally he was caught up. When the man killed a NYPD player, Nick rushed to the scene and aimed his pistol at the man''s back.


    "Put down the gun, I said put down the gun! Forget it, go to nm! I''ll just grab it!"


    Hearing Nick''s cry behind him, the man threw his gun to the ground.


    "Put your hands behind your head! Put your hands behind your head! Kneel down! Kneel down! I TM let you kneel down!"


    Nick approached cautiously with his back to himself. An enemy slowly kneeling on the ground.


    "If you dare to move, asshole, I swear, I''ll kill you! Let your head break to the ground!"


    Nick controlled his pace, turned to the front of the masked gangster, reached out and took off the mask on the gangster''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick was stunned. What he saw was Bradley Pitt''s face!


    In the life and death battlefield, being stunned at the same time means that you have leaked a fatal flaw


    Bradley Pitt, kneeling on the ground, shook his right wrist, and the sleeve sword hidden on his wrist popped out in an instant. Pete turned around and suddenly rowed on Nick''s gun holding hand. While the latter was suffering, Pete took the opportunity to stand up from the ground, came forward and hugged Nick who was still in the blank of his brain, stabbed Nick''s abdomen with his sleeve sword. In an instant, the blood from Nick''s mouth splashed on Pete''s face


    Finally, Nick, whose throat was cut, was thrown on the ground like garbage by Bradley Pitt


    When Kate arrived, Peter had already fled the area. Kate looked around carefully. She suddenly saw Nick lying in a pool of blood. The whole person had the illusion of being torn. Trying to resist the mood of collapse, Kate in a trance ran to Nick who was dying on the ground and asked for help through the walkie talkie.


    "A policeman is injured and needs an ambulance! Send an ambulance quickly!"


    "Nick? Nick!" Kate looked at Nick covering her throat and sobbed, "you''ll be okay. Wake up. Help! It''s okay, Nick, damn it, help!!!!"


    You''re here at last, boss. That bastard did it, Peter. He''s a bad man


    Nick wants to warn Kate that Pete is a real asshole and must arrest him, but Nick''s throat is cut off. He tries his best. He presses his dying soul into his body to tell Kate the truth, but he can''t. He points hard at the direction Pete leaves, But she couldn''t tell Kate the name of the man who took her life.


    What makes Nick more desperate is that Peter will haunt Kate as if nothing had happened


    Damn... Is this my life


    Nick saw Kate running towards him in a trance.


    If I hadn''t met you, who would I be


    I''m sure I can''t catch up with myself now... Boss... Thank you


    Nick, whose life has come to an end, has been waiting for Kate to appear. She finally came... Nick can''t make any noise. He struggled to raise his bloody hand and tried to hold Kate''s hand, but he really ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. Nick''s hand just raised fell heavily before touching Kate


    "Somebody help him! Somebody help him!!! Nick, I need you, I need you to be stronger, Nick! No! No!!!"


    In Kate''s heart rending cry, Nick finally died, and he died in peace. He died in Kate''s arms, his eyes wide open


    "No, no, no, no, no!!! Damn it! No!!!"


    Feeling the life of the person in her arms passing quietly, Kate slowly looked at several other bodies around her, and she finally collapsed


    Several NYPD players ran over. They tried to pull Kate crying away from Nick''s body, but they couldn''t. Kate hugged Nick''s cold body

 Chapter 461

    Kate was immersed in the grief of Nick''s death. Instead of going to work, she chose to take a vacation and stay at home. Kate really collapsed when her partner was killed. She didn''t know whether the road to the truth was really worth it


    "Haven''t you heard anything yet?" asked Jemma to Ye Feng, who was attached to the bedroom door and listening to Kate in the house.


    "The same as before." Ye Feng sighed and walked back to the living room with jenma.


    Since Nick died, Ye Feng has been sleeping on the sofa in Kate''s apartment, always with her. Avril is accompanied by Chu Qian, and Ye Feng is wholeheartedly beside Kate.


    "It''s been several days, and she hasn''t left her bed," said jenma helplessly, sitting on the sofa.


    The cold wind is blowing in Xindu today. The girl with high IQ closes all the windows and sits on the sofa with Ye Feng and sighs. After all, the blow to Kate was too big. She was immersed in sadness and couldn''t extricate herself. If Gemma took care of Kate alone, she wouldn''t be able to cope.


    "I think she collapsed. I don''t think she has anything to do with her partner''s death," Gemma analyzed Ye Feng.


    "I tell you, Gemma, when Nick graduated from school and went to NYPD internship, Kate always took him with her, but Kate treated Nick as her own brother." Ye Feng listened carefully to Kate who was motionless in the bedroom bed, but there was no movement.


    These days, the lost Kate only knows to be in a daze, and sometimes she will cry silently. If Ye Feng doesn''t bring food into Kate''s bedroom, Kate won''t even ask someone to bring her food. She just stays in a daze and doesn''t know what to think.


    "OK... I''ll get a cup of hot cocoa. Do you want it?" jenma shook her head. She didn''t know why all kinds of bad things always happen in life, making changes in the originally peaceful and happy life.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell rang, Gemma had to shuffle to the door of the apartment.


    "Who?" jenma asked, looking out through the cat''s eye on the door.


    "Is this Kate''s apartment? I''m his friend, Pitt, Bradley Pitt." the visitor''s voice rang out and looked at Pitt''s perfect face from the cat''s eye. Gemma quickly turned back and looked at Ye Feng sitting in the living room. As she expected, Ye Feng came with a disgusting face.


    "Kate, I -- are you?" Pete smiled brightly. When he noticed that it was not Kate who opened the door, but a strange man, he was obviously stunned, and then looked at the door number again.


    "I''m Kate''s friend. I''m very close. What can I do for you?" Ye Feng smiled at Peter and clenched his fists tightly. He was controlling his impulse to punch Peter directly.


    "Oh, Kate''s friend, Hello, I''m Peter." Peter kindly stretched out his right hand.


    "My name is Huang Liang. I''ve seen you." Ye Feng took Peter''s hand and made ten percent of his strength. But to Ye Feng''s surprise, the smile on Peter''s face remained the same. Under his full grip, the beautyboy did not change his face.


    "Oh, really?" Pete drew back his hand without trace and carried it behind him.


    "Well, when you were drunk, I sent you home." Ye Feng looked at Peter teasingly. The latter smiled awkwardly when he heard Ye Feng say so.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Can you let me in? I want to see Kate. How is she these days? She doesn''t answer her phone." Pete said with some worry.


    "She''s all right. Don''t worry. You can go back. Kate said you''re still a big boss and should have a lot of entertainment. Don''t worry. There''s jenma and me. Kate''s all right." Ye Feng said, closing the door of the apartment.


    "I still want to see her with my own eyes, otherwise I can''t rest assured." Peter stuck his foot in the crack of the door and organized Ye Feng to close the door.


    Ye Feng can get used to Peter. First, he opens the door. When Peter relaxes his vigilance, he suddenly closes the door. This directly makes Peter scream. He covers his severely pinched foot and jumps on one leg.


    "You should go to the hospital to have a look at your feet? Sorry, my eyes are bad and I didn''t see it." Ye Feng had a bright smile on his face and didn''t repent.


    "You! You!" Peter was speechless with anger.


    "Good bye." Ye Feng slammed the door. No matter how Peter knocked at the door, he just couldn''t open it.


    Pete insisted on calling the door for ten minutes, then limped away and went to the hospital to see his feet. When there was no sound outside the door, Ye Feng watched the door through the cat''s eye. After Peter left, he sat back on the sofa like a winner. He asked jenma, "what to eat at noon? Decide early."


    "Pizza."


    "You know pizza," said Ye Feng reluctantly. "Well, order a pizza. I''ll ask Kate what to eat. Eh? Kate, how did you get out?"


    Noticed that Kate came out of the bedroom, Ye Feng quickly got up from the sofa and walked past Kate.


    "Did someone come just now?" Kate said wearily. Because she was sad, Kate looked particularly haggard. Ye Feng was distressed and hurried to hug Kate''s shaking body.


    "..." seeing this scene, Gemma rarely said anything. The girl with high IQ put on her headphones and stared at the laptop screen.


    "I''m fine..." Kate leaned weakly on Ye Feng''s body and was slowly helped to the sofa by the latter. "Is there someone at home?"


    Hold Kate to sit down and let her lean her body against her body. Ye Feng hugged Kate and helped her smooth her hair. "It''s okay. Your college classmate came, Peter. Yes, the goods hurt his foot soon after they came. I didn''t let him in, but let him go to the hospital."


    "You did it again..." Kate lifted her head from Ye Feng''s shoulder and glanced at Ye Feng.


    "I annoy him and you annoy him. I don''t want him to enter the house and pollute our home." Ye Feng said boldly.


    "This is my home... I''ve been paying the mortgage..." Kate said with a bitter smile.


    "All the same, all the same, what would you like to eat at noon?" Ye Feng gently kissed Kate''s forehead. The latter''s pale cheeks were slightly red and secretly looked at jenma. She found that the girl with high IQ didn''t look this way. Kate said faintly, "don''t do that. No good. Well, I want to have pumpkin porridge."


    "I see, pumpkin porridge, what else?" Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and began to order takeout.


    "Well, pie, beef pie." Kate did find herself hungry.


    "Gemma, what do you want besides pizza?" Ye Feng shouted to Gemma.


    "And a loving kiss." jenma looked at Kate jokingly, and the ambiguity in her eyes was self-evident.


    "..." Kate hid her face shyly in Ye Feng''s arms.

 Chapter 462

    "Can you?"


    Ye Feng watched Kate dressed up and ready to go out with worry.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been resting for several days, and I''ll be there today. Kate''s face is still a little pale, but the firmness in her eyes makes Ye Feng speechless.


    "... well, you must call me if you have anything. I''ll go there immediately - I''d better go with you," Ye Feng picked up his coat and prepared to go out with Kate.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m very busy today and don''t have time to take care of you." Kate pushed Ye Feng back to the living room.


    "But --"


    "I can take care of myself. I''m not a little girl. And today''s field trip is not far from here, just one street." Kate smiled, then walked out of the apartment and closed the door.


    "I know, you are all four people, and I am --" Ye Feng whispered


    "What are you?" Kate suddenly opened the door, stood outside and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Nothing! Nothing!" Ye Feng turned and ran straight to jenma''s bedroom. In jenma''s scream, Kate closed the door with a bitter smile. She is very busy today and may be busy all day.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The morning time passed quickly, but when the pointer of the clock pointed to 1 p.m., the violent roar woke Ye Feng from his nap.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did the gas tank explode?" Ye Feng jumped up from the sofa vaguely.


    A violent explosion suddenly broke out in the building one street away from Kate''s apartment where Ye Feng and Gemma were located. For a moment, thick smoke and smoke were everywhere.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter?" when she heard the violent explosion, Gemma finally came out of her room. She went to Ye Feng''s side and watched the news on TV, about the real-time progress of the "XX Hotel explosion".


    "The hotel exploded? Isn''t the hotel in the building across the street?" jenma watched the news on TV in shock.


    Are madmen so rampant now? Did you really dare to carry out a bomb attack on the busy streets in the center of the new metropolis? Gemma thought that the rumors about "HengYao technology" taking revenge a few days ago were just a threat. Now it doesn''t seem so.


    Thinking of this, Gemma quickly walked back to her bedroom. A few minutes later, Gemma came out again with her laptop. She checked the computer and began to search for information.


    "What are you doing, Gemma?"


    "Shh, I''m looking for the scene of the explosion."


    "Can you find it?"


    "It''s easy to find. You see, many people at the scene of the incident took videos with their mobile phones, and there''s a lot of information on the Internet."


    "Oh."


    "Ye Feng! Kate is in that building!" jenma said anxiously to Ye Feng, looking at the danger warning on her smart watch.


    "What! How could she be there?" Ye Feng immediately panicked.


    "Didn''t Kate receive the order of emergency recall yesterday? She carried out security tasks in the building where the explosion occurred today! Ye Feng, a Stain Witness lives in the building. He is one of the important witnesses against" HengYao technology ". He has been threatened with death by an unknown person recently. Didn''t you watch the news?"


    Gemma spoke to Ye Feng very quickly.


    "Damn it!" HengYao technology "... I''ll go to the scene to find Kate now!" Ye Feng picked up his coat and was ready to rush to the smoking building.


    "Ye Feng! It''s too dangerous. You don''t have any equipment!"


    "You''re good, I''ll go and have a look. If you''re okay, I''ll be right back. Don''t worry!" Ye Feng ran to Kate without looking back. It''s related to Kate''s safety. Ye Feng can''t manage so much!


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Gemma, I need Kate''s current position!" Ye Feng said to Gemma through the communicator.


    Ye Feng has now mixed into the frightened crowd and entered the high-rise building where the explosion occurred, but he doesn''t know Kate''s location now, which makes Ye Feng unable to take the next step.


    "Kate is now in the kitchen on the first floor, Ye Feng. I''ll send the architectural drawing of this building to your mobile phone!" Gemma looked at the red dot representing kate on her smart watch and said to Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, Gemma implanted traceable programs in Kate''s and their mobile phones to prepare for any possible accidents in advance.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In the kitchen on the first floor


    Dagger, the thug of HengYao technology, is holding Kate. He tries to take Kate away from the building.


    As a thug with top killer strength, no one knows the real name of "dagger", and the code name of "dagger" has become the whole of the middle-aged man. "Dagger" he is killing and greedy for money, and these two points, "HengYao technology" can satisfy him


    "Today is really my lucky day, isn''t it? I killed the traitor against" HengYao technology "and found you, director Kate. You know? My boss has been talking about you recently, saying you give him a headache. I believe when you give it to him, he will give me a lot of money as a thank you."


    The dagger sneered at Kate.


    "Your boss? Charles Michelson? The actual power holder of" HengYao technology "? He should have a headache for me."


    Kate has always wondered why the terrorist hijacked her. Listening to him, Kate suddenly understood why she was hijacked: she has now become a thorn in Charles Michelson''s flesh. Charles Michelson seems to know that he has been blacklisted in NYPD and is struggling frantically.


    "You know what you''re asking. Charles Michelson hates you to the bone. You''ve lost us a lot of money." the "dagger" pulls Kate out. Even though Kate is a nimble trainer, she hardly has any resistance in the face of the powerful "dagger".


    Damn it, Ye Feng, Ye Feng, where are you... I need you, Ye Feng!


    "Let go of that lady!" Ye Feng kicked the kitchen door and came in.


    "Who are you!? why do I listen to you? But you''re here fast enough. Let go of this lady? OK, come and change with her yourself, but for one thing, don''t play tricks. What''s this?"


    Noting Ye Feng''s arrival, "dagger" was not too surprised. He just sneered at Ye Feng and tore off his coat. He was tied with bundles of explosives!


    "How about it? Do you want a hero to save the United States? Do you like playing hard? I like it very much."


    The "dagger" took out the detonator of the bomb, held it in his hand, and looked at Ye Feng in cold sweat. He gave bursts of sneers


    "Don''t! Don''t be impulsive. You are still young. You must not walk on the road of crime!"


    "..." Kate stared at Ye Feng speechless.

 Chapter 463

    "Hey, easy, easy, don''t be impulsive, there''s no need to go to that step." Ye Feng stared at the bomb detonator in the hand of "dagger" and advised.


    "Hey, handsome boy, you''d better go home and find your mother. I don''t want to scratch your beautiful face." "dagger" holds Kate and retreats slowly. He has heard that Ye Feng has done something. Although he has been mocking Ye Feng, the "dagger" is physically very honest and keeps a safe distance from Ye Feng.


    Kate, who was held by the "dagger", knew that the "dagger" was wrapped with explosives, the beauty director did not collapse into a mass with fear. On the contrary, Kate has been carefully moving her arm and trying to get close to the lead of the detonator in the "dagger". With Kate''s character, she won''t wait for Ye Feng to save her life. She wants to save herself.


    "Hey, handsome boy, I don''t think we want to waste time here, do we?"


    All the attention of "dagger" was on Ye Feng. He didn''t notice Kate''s small movements at all. And always pay attention to Kate''s Ye Feng, but see that Kate has grabbed the lead of the detonator at this time, he cooperates and then attracts the attention of the "dagger".


    "Of course, time is so precious, just like the lipstick in a woman''s hand. It looks ordinary, but it''s actually very expensive. Kate, can you tell me what''s in your handbag?" Ye Feng suddenly said to Kate. Although the latter was a little surprised at Ye Feng''s question, Kate slowly put her hand into her bag.


    Huh? This is it! Kate''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Are you?" Ye Feng turned his eyes to "dagger".


    "You can call me" dagger ". Remember the name. This is the man who is going to kill you, handsome boy." "dagger" looked at Ye Feng with a sneer.


    In this case, he expected that Ye Feng did not dare to act rashly. For him, the worst result that could happen was that everyone died together. The "dagger" didn''t care about his end. For him, being blown up might be a very fun thing.


    "Right now, Kate, come on!" after reading Kate''s eyes, Ye Feng immediately shouted to attract the attention of "dagger".


    Ye Feng''s sudden voice stunned the "dagger" instinctively. While Kate took advantage of the space where the "dagger" was stunned, Kate jerked and directly pulled off the detonator tightly held by the "dagger" and the connecting line between the wrapped explosives. At the same time, Kate reached into her handbag and pulled the trigger she touched. A sharp blade shot out of Kate''s bag and was inserted into the foot of the "dagger".


    There is a pen disguised ballistic knife in Kate''s bag. Ye Feng deliberately stuffed it into Kate''s bag this morning as the final insurance. Unexpectedly, it played a role in this situation.


    Because ye Feng temporarily put it into Kate''s bag, Kate completely forgot the existence of this weapon before Ye Feng mentioned the handbag. Fortunately, when the "dagger" removed Kate''s weapon, the ballistic knife survived.


    The "dagger" with a knife in his foot loosened Kate he had been holding because of eating pain. Ye Feng saw that Kate was out of the control of the "dagger" and rushed over.


    Kate''s reaction was faster. After breaking free from the shackles of the "dagger", the beauty director directly hit the director, turned fiercely and kicked the "dagger" into the refrigerator behind him. Then Ye Feng rushed over and closed the door of the refrigerator tightly.


    "Kate! Find an iron bar and trap this bastard in it!" he resisted Ye Feng at the exit of the refrigerator. She turned her head and shouted to Kate.


    The "dagger" in the freezer fiercely collided with the iron door in front of him and tried to rush out of the freezer. Ye Feng and "dagger", separated by an iron door, are fighting to the death!


    "Ye Feng, can I have a kitchen knife?"


    "Anyone who can stop the door!" Ye Feng used all his strength to resist the impact of the "dagger".


    "Don''t hold the door, don''t hold the door... Will a shovel do?"


    "Kate, if you have a life to go back today, you must promise me to go into the kitchen and learn from Haley! Even if you can''t make a room, you have to read all the pots and pans, you know?" seeing Kate turning around like a confused kitten in the kitchen, Ye Feng really wants to cry without tears


    "Damn... Dare to Yin me... Flirt in front of me, dog men and women, die together!"


    It seems that the interaction between Ye Feng and Kate stimulated the "dagger". This guy actually gave up the action of separating from the cold room, but quickly connected the explosive detonator torn off by keitra. In Ye Feng''s frightened eyes, "dagger" pressed the button of the detonator without hesitation!


    "Kate, be careful!"


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The huge impact and flame swallowed up everything in the cold room in an instant. Because they ran forward a few steps in advance, the door of the cold room blown away by explosives almost wiped the scalp of leaf maple. The whole kitchen was filled with smoke and dust caused by the explosion.


    But fortunately, except that Ye Feng suffered all minor injuries, Kate, who was reminded by Ye Feng, was safe and sound.


    "Are you all right?" Kate staggered to the side of the stunned Ye Feng, stroked the man''s face and asked softly.


    "..." Ye Feng nodded hard. Because it was too close to the refrigerator where the explosion occurred, Ye Feng was impacted and suffered some internal injuries.


    Ye Feng and Kate helped each other and struggled to stand up from the ground. Just when they wanted to leave the kitchen that had been blown beyond recognition, Ye Feng noticed a group of footsteps coming from the corner ahead. A group of police attracted by the explosion blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    Damn it... Ye Feng doesn''t want to be entangled in this situation. After all, these are special police, not NYPD personnel.


    "Ye Feng..." Kate looked at Ye Feng, who nodded


    In the smoke, a tall figure holding a woman came to the special police.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s me, don''t shoot, don''t shoot..."


    Kate, who was gently pressed by Ye Feng against her throat, and the calm looking beauty director, shouted to more than a dozen heavily armed swats blocking the exit.


    "Holdyoufire!" a police officer ordered the special police, "all back, don''t annoy the criminals!"


    Shit... I''m here to save people. Damn it, I should wear a mask when I go out, so I won''t use it for such a hostage taking drama... Ye Feng, with a mess painted on his face, is a little depressed. But in order to avoid his face being recorded or photographed by the media, Ye Feng can only do so.


    "Let her go." the commanding officer stared into Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "you can''t escape. The whole building has been blocked."


    "The person you are looking for is not me, but the fragments scattered in the cold storage." Ye Feng said to the special police in front of him with some helplessness.

 Chapter 464

    In the police officer''s persuasion, Ye Feng opens an elevator next to Kate and walks in. Put your foot firmly on the button to close the elevator door, wait for the elevator door to close and rise. Ye Feng loosened Kate and began to breathe heavily.


    "It works..."


    "Of course, I''m the perfect hostage." Kate smiled at Ye Feng and said


    "Search every floor for me, move!"


    Watching Ye Feng disappear in the elevator with "hostages", the police officer in charge of on-site command loudly gave orders to the special police beside him. He would never allow Ye Feng to escape.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Kate in the ascending elevator gasped heavily. After a few breaths, Kate pressed the red emergency brake button in the elevator, and the ascending elevator stopped in mid air.


    Ye Feng took another look at Kate and determined that the beautiful police officer was OK. He suddenly jumped up, squeezed the iron plate on the top of the elevator, clicked on the top of the elevator and left the elevator.


    "Hurry up and go. I''m fine myself."


    Kate is worried about Ye Feng''s situation.


    "I see. Remember to protect yourself."


    "Of course, I can''t be cheap, Haley ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng climbed up along the rail


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    After separating from Ye Feng, Kate went directly from the still running elevator to the lobby of the hotel. To her surprise, she found Bradley Pitt.


    "Are you back to work?" Bradley Pitt also saw Kate.


    "Yes." Kate looked at Peter suspiciously. "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you know that aegis is involved in this security activity?" Peter asked.


    "I didn''t deal with it directly," Kate said.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Kate looked at Peter with a strange look. The reason why Kate was angry with the old classmate was that jenma showed her a piece of information investigated by a high IQ girl yesterday, a personal data about the enemy personnel killed in the operation a few days ago


    "I think it''s good that you can come back. I don''t want to see you, but I''ve been protecting witnesses these days. I''ve been looking for you before, but I haven''t seen you. Who''s the man in your apartment?"


    "That''s not important. It seems that you''re not doing well..." Kate indicated the chaotic scene around with her eyes.


    "Uh..."


    To Bradley Pitt''s embarrassment, Kate took out the information from Gemma''s investigation and handed it to Pitt.


    "These are the people who killed my team members. They have all worked as employees in your aegis company. Don''t say it''s a coincidence."


    "... I don''t know. They are all former employees with bad deeds. I don''t know what they have done." Peter glanced at it and returned the paper report to Kate.


    "You''re sophistry." Kate''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    "I''m sorry, Kate. At that time, I had nothing to do with this. There were hundreds of employees of aegis. I wasn''t their parents. I was just the boss. What they did after they left aegis had nothing to do with me and aegis." Pete talked freely.


    "... that''s all? That''s all you have to say? Peter. These people were your men." Kate said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, but that was before. They were mercenaries. I''m not the only one who hired them. The world has their footsteps. As long as they are given the right price, they will take over the task." Bradley Pitt''s heart is shaking, but you can''t see anything unusual from his facial expression.


    "It''s a coincidence that all four are." when Kate saw the results of gemma''s investigation, she didn''t trust Pete at all.


    "In a word, it has nothing to do with me. I have only cooperated with them a few times." for Kate''s doubt, peter put on a calm attitude of "those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid".


    "Are you the one who ran away?" a terrible thought suddenly popped out of Kate''s mind.


    "What? I, how could it be? I still have something to deal with. You can see that there is enough chaos here. I''ll be busy first, Kate. Take care of your own safety..." facing Kate''s questioning, Peter chose to end the conversation between them directly. At this point, Peter knew that Kate had completely doubted herself and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kate looked at Peter leaving without saying anything


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Ye Feng is still in this skyscraper. Almost every floor has a search security force, which makes Ye Feng extremely dangerous at every step of the process.


    "Stair a, no one."


    Ye Feng, who was running in the stairs, suddenly opened a door in front of him, just in front of him. Ye Feng quickly controlled his breathing without making any sound. The man who opened the door went to the handrail of the stairs, bent down and looked up at the stairs. When he found no one, he shouted on the walkie talkie. Then he turned back to the door and left the stairs.


    I went... It was close... I didn''t do it. Why did I act like a fugitive?


    Ye Feng, who was startled out of a cold sweat, sighed, and then ran downstairs. After this emergency, Ye Feng knew that the stairs should be relatively safe in the short term, so he let go of his pace and ran down with all his strength.


    But the accident happened


    "Why are you here! Don''t move!"


    Peter''s figure suddenly flashed out of a door. With a man''s intuition, he came to stair A and happened to see Ye Feng''s figure speeding by. He suddenly aimed his pistol at the back of Ye Feng''s head and shouted to Ye Feng loudly.


    "I didn''t do it, man. I didn''t do the explosion. I was just passing by. Don''t frame me." Ye Feng, with a bitter smile in his heart, didn''t put his pistol on the ground.


    "Oh, really? I don''t think so. You must put the pistol on the ground!" Peter, with both hands holding the gun, slowly approached Ye Feng. Peter hated the man in front of him.


    "It''s impossible. I advise you to stay away from me. I''m very annoyed with you. If you don''t want to die, don''t meddle in this matter." Ye Feng also wants to kill Peter.


    "No, Ye Feng, you are a suspect at the scene of the explosion. I warn you, throw away your weapons immediately! I count three, one"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Feng pointed a gun at Peter.


    "Second, this is my job."


    "Oh? Really? It''s your job to assassinate the tainted witness accused of" HengYao technology "? Ye Feng turned coldly and looked at Peter with a shocked face.


    Yes, after Gemma''s investigation, Bradley Pitt, Kate''s old classmate, is not as dazzling as he appears. He has done a lot of evil activities in private.

 Chapter 465

    "Man, your past experience is really a mess, you know? If you know the skills, you can find out the life experience of ordinary people. But you have overcomed your mistakes and touched the past too clean. You can''t find your experience before college. It''s like there''s no silver 300 Liang here."


    "What are you trying to say?" Pete forgot to count.


    "Nothing. From your reaction, I''m sure I have an idea." Ye Feng looked at Peter with a sneer. "You''re a dog like" HengYao technology. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peter didn''t speak.


    "In fact, it''s good to reason," Ye Feng stared at Peter. "Kate is closing the network of" HengYao technology ", and you appeared at this critical moment. Then a series of things happened. The team led by Kate was ambushed by employees who once belonged to" Aegis "company, and I stared at you. This time, in your" Aegis " Under the security of, important witnesses were killed so simply. Don''t say there was no your participation. "


    "These are all your words. You''ve always been biased against me -"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for these prejudices, I wouldn''t associate all bad things with you, and I wouldn''t find your true face. Yes, Peter, I have a friend. You should know his name, Xu wenweak. From your expression, I know you know the name. Yes, one of the strongest hackers in the world. I asked him to investigate you. Guess what? I know exactly what brand of milk powder you drank when you were a child. Pete, no, Pete, I caught you. "


    Ye Feng stared coldly at Bradley Pitt, whose real name was Peter Johnson''s beautyboy.


    Without weapons in hand, Ye Feng dared not fight Peter hand to hand. After the investigation of gemma and Xu wenweak, the skill of this beautyboy should not be underestimated. Ye Feng secretly walked down the stairs in exchange for a bullet that Peter hit the handrail of the stairs.


    "Damn..." Ye Feng turned around and stood on the stairs looking up at Peter on the upper floor.


    "Kneel down and put your hands on your head, Ye Feng." looking at Ye Feng who glared at himself, Peter''s face was full of a playful smile, "you don''t want to go out of this building today."


    "If you want to shoot me, just shoot." Ye Feng simply stood in place, hugged his arms and looked at Peter coldly. He was sure that Peter didn''t know his true identity. Naturally, he wouldn''t know Ye Feng. He wasn''t afraid of being shot.


    Bang!


    Pete pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng was shot and hit by bullets from upstairs. Fortunately, the distance between Peter and Ye Feng was too close. The warhead directly passed through Ye Feng''s chest and did not stop in Ye Feng''s body, causing greater damage.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pete jerked back and looked up. It''s Kate! Standing on the stairs, watching him shoot. After seeing Peter''s figure, Kate hurried to the side of Ye Feng rolling down the stairs and blocked Peter''s shooting angle with her body.


    "Peter, stand back!" Kate shouted angrily.


    "Leave the dangerous man! Kate, your friend is responsible for the attack!" Pete pointed his pistol at Kate.


    "What are you talking about? Peter! Step back! Or I''ll arrest you for obstructing official business." Kate yelled loudly when she noticed Peter''s slow approaching steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you still pointing a gun at me?" Kate asked warily, looking at the silent Peter.


    "I want to save you." Peter didn''t put the muzzle down.


    "The way to save people is to point a gun at her?" asked Ye Feng with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Shut up!"


    "I''m director NYPD. I ask you to put down the gun now!" Kate continued.


    "You don''t have to get hurt. He''s dead and it''s all over." Peter shouted coldly.


    "Shit..." Ye Feng struggled to stand up. "You''re lying. You don''t change your face. Admire, admire."


    "Maple leaf, step back!" Kate shouted to maple leaf.


    "This is war, Kate. The only crime in war is defeat," Peter said inexplicably


    "... get out of the way." Peter pointed his gun at Kate and gave her a final warning.


    "..." Kate, who also pointed the gun at Peter, expressed her position in silence.


    Damn it


    Just as Peter was about to shoot Kate in the way, he heard the sound behind the door behind him: "just in the stairs, there was a gunshot!", "go! Go!"


    "You killed Nick, you did." looking at Peter''s cold eyes, Kate knew that it was the man who killed her subordinates. This feeling was so strong that every pore of Kate''s body was tightening. It was Bradley Pitt, it must be him


    "..." Peter didn''t answer Kate. He just opened one corner of his mouth and gave Kate a devil like cruel and evil smile


    "Hands up! Get on the ground!" a group of special police rushed into the stairs. Peter reluctantly dropped his weapons and raised his hands.


    "Put down your weapons, you, put down your weapons!" the special police also rushed towards Kate. Kate held her hands high and signaled that she had no threat.


    "I''m director Kate of NYPD -" before Kate explained her words, her hands were handcuffed. She struggled and shouted to Peter, "you''ll regret not killing me! Damn beast!"


    Peter, who sneered at Kate while shouting, also didn''t escape the end of being subdued by the special police. In the confrontation between the three, only Ye Feng is still fighting against the police who rushed to him.


    "Don''t move, asshole!"


    Facing the pressing of the police, Ye Feng chose to attack first. After the violent rise, Ye Feng put down the two special police officers around her. Then, facing the hail of bullets shot at him, Ye Feng did not hesitate to pick up one end of the fire hose hanging on the wall in the stairwell, jump and jump directly downstairs


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Are you going to tell me why you and Bradley Pitt are shooting at each other? Instead of the man who ran away?" after Ye Feng fled the building, the special police captain in charge of the scene came to Kate to learn about the situation at that time


    "Different opinions."


    "Peter is involved in security here," the officer continued.


    "It seems that his work is not in place."


    "Director Kate, the Swat on the scene saw you and Bradley Pitt face off with arms." he needs to find out how this strange situation happened and why no one took care of a dangerous mysterious man?


    "I had the situation under control, but Peter had to choose to kill."


    "I can understand Peter''s position. After all, the man may have something to do with the attack," the middle-aged man told Kate.

 Chapter 466

    "I don''t think so," Kate said stubbornly.


    "Why are you so sure he''s innocent? Director Kate, I need your help. You want me to change my mind, don''t you? Then give me evidence and let me know you''re right!" the middle-aged man competed and stared at Kate.


    "Women''s intuition."


    "..." the officer watched Kate turn away in silence.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you going to talk to me?"


    Audrey came in and asked Ye Feng, who was being treated by Haley.


    Audrey just saw a news about the explosion. In the news, Peter, as a guest, said that the perpetrator of the explosion attack was probably a man named Huangliang. Although this is not true, this man is neither Huangliang nor he did the explosion attack.


    But Audrey was completely shocked when she heard the slander from Peter. After all, she realized for the first time that the Yellow sorghum in this person''s mouth was Ye Feng who was being cleaned by Haley. Ye Feng has been falsely using the name of Huangliang. Obviously, this time Huangliang was inexplicably blamed for Ye Feng


    "If you don''t take care of your face, the whole new city will think you''re crazy, Ye Feng. You know how dangerous it is -"


    "Audrey! This is not the time to talk about it!" intellectual beauty Haley stared at Audrey angrily. Can''t Audrey see that Ye Feng is scarred and needs to be dealt with urgently? Haley was too calm about Audrey''s inhumanity and at this time, which was difficult to accept.


    "Stop talking..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "I just want to say that you should pay attention to your safety. Many people are beating your attention." Audrey continued with a serious look. "You can tell Jane and me about this kind of thing. Your house is also very close to the accident site. Isn''t it better for Chu Qian to go? You can''t choose one person to resist everything all the time. You will die, and your self-healing ability is not eternal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Audrey''s words, Ye Feng was silent. In fact, it is true that Ye Feng cares and is in chaos. He doesn''t expect how many people with ulterior motives will know that he is in Xindu city if he is really caught. At that time, unless Ye Feng escapes to another city and never comes back, trouble will follow him in the morning.


    "Audrey, didn''t you hear what I said? You -"


    "Let her say..." Ye Feng grabbed Haley''s hand and stopped the intellectual beauty from trying to get up and push Audrey out of the room.


    "You need to talk to me, Ye Feng. Your next plan is to go to Bradley Pitt and kill him?" Audrey continued with a serious look.


    "...." Ye Feng didn''t answer.


    "You want to go into the city without considering that all the police in the new metropolis want to blow your head? Play the role of the lone hero of" the first drop of blood "? Ye Feng, don''t do that." Audrey said, her expression getting more and more excited.


    "Anyway, can you sit down and think about it after Haley helps you sew up the wound? Don''t do anything impulsive, even if I beg you..." Audrey rarely softened her tone


    "... Audrey, I know what you mean. I won''t do anything stupid..." Ye Feng whispered wearily. This scene made Haley very distressed.


    "Ye Feng, we must think clearly, okay? You must think clearly. If things are really like what you analyzed, Peter has the whole" HengYao technology "as the background, you must want every step of the plan," Audrey said.


    "Yes, Ye Feng, you can''t make mistakes."


    "Of course..." Ye Feng interrupted Haley.


    "Ye Feng, we will all help in this matter. Haley and Kate are still by your side, you and your friends. Ye Feng, Kate''s business is our business," Audrey said.


    "Yes, this matter must have a result..." Ye Feng''s mind has begun to think about how to erase Bradley Pitt from the world without any trace


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    NYPD headquarters building


    Conference room 1


    "Come in."


    Kate, who was checking the information in the conference room, said to the knocker outside the door.


    Two police officers took Peter into the conference room.


    "Thank you. You can go."


    Kate said to the two police officers who escorted Peter.


    "Thank you for coming," Kate said to Peter after the police officer closed the door of the meeting room.


    "It''s all right. What I eat is this meal that responds to the call at any time."


    "I thought you would bring a lawyer." Kate looked at Peter coldly


    "Why? Guilty people need lawyers." Pete met Kate''s eyes as if nothing had happened.


    "... please sit down." Kate walked across from Bradley Pitt and turned on a video camera with the lens facing Bradley Pitt.


    "Please give your name," Kate asked officially.


    "Bradley Pitt," Pitt replied naturally.


    "Mr. Parker, I''ll show you some photos of the crime scene." Kate put the photos of Nick''s murder scene in front of Peter. "Please take a closer look and see if there are any familiar places."


    "... why on earth should I come, Kate?" Peter asked, staring into Kate''s eyes.


    "Because you kill someone, you have to pay for your life." Kate picked out the close-up picture of Nick''s body and smashed it in front of Peter.


    "I didn''t do anything," Pete said calmly.


    "Do you have any improper dealings with HengYao technology?" Kate ignored the evil smile on Bradley Pitt''s face, and then asked.


    "I think you must have read my file, which mentioned me and what" HengYao technology " Does it matter? I guess it''s like this: you didn''t catch your friend Huang Liang, but chose to protect him. In order to solve the case, you took it out on me, so you asked your people to catch me. But now, you realize that this step is not wise. If this is an official hearing, you won''t be sitting here alone. "


    "..." facing Bradley Pitt''s sophistry, Kate said nothing. She stood up and turned off the camera.


    "Do you want to tell me with action that there is no bug in this conference room? It''s no harm to be careful," said Peter triumphantly. He enjoyed the process of stimulating Kate


    "I have a proposal. The final proposal is non-negotiable. I promise to get you a commutation. You want you to confess all the murders and torture. I mean all, that means you have to tell Charles Michelson, the behind the scenes boss of HengYao technology."


    Kate noticed a trace of panic on Bradley Pitt''s face. Although it was only a flash, Kate caught it keenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 467

    "You didn''t expect me to know the existence of Charles Michelson? You killed Nick. When I found the evidence, not only your boss will be put in prison, but your cheap life will rot in prison, I swear." Kate glared angrily.


    "I know you can''t let go of your lost colleagues. Sorry, it''s the death of your colleagues... But it doesn''t prove that I''m the murderer you''re looking for." Pete looked at Kate across the conference table fiercely, and he didn''t hide the strong murderous intention in his eyes.


    "That''s reasonable. I should find Ye Feng. Who knows? Maybe I''ll find him tomorrow. God, Peter, do you remember the way he looked at you on the stairs? He''ll kill you and be very happy. Maybe someone will give him a tip. Maybe he''ll wait outside the building. I hope your clothes can be bulletproof."


    After threatening Peter, Kate turned and left the meeting room. She was afraid that she would be alone with Peter. She would not resist the impulse to draw a gun and shoot the dressed beast.


    "You''d better worry about yourself, Kate," Peter said coldly.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Highbridge


    The old city of the new metropolis


    The ordinary abandoned factory is located in the core control room under the ground of its dilapidated plant


    "Base"


    "Ye Feng! The signals showing Haley and Kate are gone! And I received Haley''s distress signal!" jenma stumbled into Ye Feng''s room and shouted to Ye Feng who was preparing guns.


    "What!? does Kate go to work to see? What''s the matter with Haley? Did that bastard Pete do it?" Ye Feng came forward and grabbed the girl with high IQ and roared at her.


    "I, I, Ye Feng, damn it, I don''t know. You''d better see for yourself." jenma broke free from Ye Feng''s bondage and pulled him to the screen. After jenma called out the monitoring picture near the block where the pain psychological counseling room is located, Ye Feng witnessed what happened at that time.


    At about 12 noon, shortly after Kate''s car reached the pain psychological counseling room, a group of heavily armed combatants jumped out of a speeding van. The group jumped out of the car and rushed into the house to hijack Kate and Haley. Everyone got in the car and left the area. It took only 3 minutes and 12 seconds. This is a group of well-trained professional soldiers


    "Damn it..." Ye Feng turned and walked out.


    "Ye Feng! Stop! Hey, stop!" jenma shouted to Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng stood there at a loss. He felt that he might collapse at any time.


    Damn it, damn it!!!


    "Calm down and think about it! They''re coming..."


    "Who?" Ye Feng, squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, asked painfully. He was almost overwhelmed by the fear of losing Haley and Kate


    "HengYao technology", "Aegis", Bradley Tom, they are coming here. They... Ye Feng, our mobile phone numbers, Haley and Kate''s mobile phones are stored... "Jenma said nervously.


    "Haley and Kate won''t say anything..." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t lie in what they said. You must assume that they have obtained conclusive information. After all, this location is the most common place except Kate''s apartment. They can determine this" base "by retrieving the location information stored on their mobile phones."


    Jenma''s calmness at this time gives a trace of comfort to Ye Feng''s chaotic heart.


    "Gemma, you leave here immediately, go to Audrey and them, and let them be ready to come here to help." Ye Feng stood up from the ground, turned and said to Gemma.


    "What about you?" jenma said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you say they were coming here? I''ll wait for those bastards here. When they come, I''ll beat them to tell me where Haley and Kate are! Then, I''ll kill them." Ye Feng whispered.


    Since there are guests coming, Ye Feng prepares a feast of death to welcome everyone!


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "You bastards, let us go!"


    "Kate, save your energy. Shouting is just wasting unnecessary energy."


    "Haley, I can''t be calm in any situation. Damn it! This is the second time I''ve been hijacked this week!" Kate said helplessly.


    Kate and Hai, two women, each tied to a chair, are in a dilapidated warehouse.


    "How did you know to find these two ladies?" Peter asked Charles Michelson, his boss and the behind the scenes leader of HengYao technology. The two men watched Haley and Kate in the middle of the warehouse and whispered.


    "It''s very simple. I just didn''t want to solve the problem in this way before. After all, she is the director of NYPD, and I don''t want to make things too big. But the situation has developed to this extent, so I can only use rude means. As for the other lady, it was an unexpected harvest when I arrested Kate."


    Charles Michelson said to Tom Parker.


    "The scene is out of control, Charles. We killed a bunch of NYPD agents first, and Kate found your name. What have you done now? Have we been reduced to kidnapping two women in broad daylight?" Peter is very anxious about the recent developments. His intuition tells him that something will happen if it goes on like this


    "That''s the only way to do it now. We have no other choice."


    "You''re talking nonsense, you know in your heart, and others already know that I''m involved." Pete is extremely anxious about his situation. Charles Michelson has now made the kidnapping, and the man''s anger is likely to flow to him, which is Pete''s extreme fear.


    "There are indeed people who know about us. They know that they are not dead and we are not safe. The mobile phones of the two hostages have told us where these people are. Kill them and everything can end tonight," Charles Michelson said coldly.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m already conspicuous. I won''t expose myself again. Anyway, I won''t be more conspicuous than you. Unless you act with me, we''ll do things together." Peter said coldly.


    "... we all know it''s impossible," said Charles Michelson.


    "Yes, I knew it." Tom Parker turned and left


    After jenma left, Ye Feng, who was alone in the "base", was busy making final preparations for the upcoming death feast.


    Some time ago, I just spent a lot of money to buy a batch of guns, which can finally come in handy. Ye Feng filled every magazine of various weapons on the gun rack with ammunition, opened the insurance and pulled the bolt. He has a bad temper now, so he wants to vent and vent hard.

 Chapter 468

    After all this, Ye Feng randomly scattered the guns opened with insurance in the "base", the corners and concealments of various rooms and corridors, and even inserted them into the cracks in the wall and other corners that are not easy to be noticed. Ye Feng believes that when those "guests" come to the door, they will not give themselves breathing space to replace bullets. In this case, Ye Feng will make all preparations in advance and kill all the bad guys after asking the whereabouts of Haley and Kate


    After the weapon thing was done, Ye Feng put on a thick bulletproof vest. Ye Feng specially slaughtered a ferocious death sickle with red paint on the pure black bulletproof vest to show his endless killing intention at this time. After all the preparatory activities, Ye Feng quietly waited for the arrival of the "guest". He needed to kill, he needed to vent


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The night shrouded the lonely and quiet Gaoqiao District, which can even be described as no one''s smoke. Gaoqiao district can be said to be inaccessible during the day, but when the night comes, almost no living creatures appear. But today''s night is different.


    The arrival of a motorcade broke the quiet night in Gaoqiao district. A group of uninvited guests came down from the car one after another. They came to this dilapidated and abandoned factory. The dozen soldiers armed to the teeth who came down from the convoy are elite personnel belonging to the "Divine Shield" company. They are not here to perform security tasks. They are here to kill.


    Or are they here to be killed?


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In the dark and dilapidated factory buildings, the advance speed of these dozen soldiers is very slow. They can only see the way forward through the lights equipped, and search the specific location of the target of the operation through the tracking of the target''s mobile phone.


    This is not their home, but Ye Feng''s home.


    In the dark, the angry God of death began to act


    A single soldier in charge of security is watching the surrounding environment warily. In this dark and dilapidated factory building, the gloomy and terrible atmosphere around did not make him too nervous. For him, this task is just to kill a target. For him, this task has gone through several times, not to mention his task is vigilance, so he is not too nervous.


    But he should be nervous


    When the soldier in charge of guarding observed from left to right, a pair of strong arms appeared from the dark fog without warning. His arms tightly imprisoned his neck from behind the soldier. In the face of emergencies, he struggled desperately, but his arms still imprisoned his respiratory tract. The soldier gradually suffocated until he died


    The anger in his eyes seemed to condense into a real Ye Feng. He noticed that the soldiers in his hands were no longer struggling. He left the soldier strangled by him. Then, Ye Feng''s figure melted into the darkness again.


    Another soldier undertaking the guard task was also quietly executed by Ye Feng. This time, however, Ye Feng didn''t have his own arms, but strangled the uninvited guest who broke into the "base" with a lasso.


    Facing a large number of enemies, Ye Feng''s strategy is very simple: destroy the enemy''s effective power as much as possible. Ye Feng knows he must keep a clear head. Haley and Kate are still waiting for him to appear. Now they can''t fight in that way.


    Perhaps Ye Feng is suppressing such a fighting instinct. He knows that he must live. Otherwise, Haley and Kate''s lives will be in danger


    At this time, the annihilation team has rushed into the core area of the "base", that is, the soldiers who came to kill Ye Feng have entered the core control room - "base" located under the dilapidated plant of the abandoned factory.


    The on-site commander in charge of the team leader made a tactical sign language of "scattered search". The dozen soldiers began to search in all directions in the home that Ye Feng was very familiar with, with the intention of annihilating Ye Feng, the owner of the home.


    Without permission, it''s impolite to wander around in other people''s homes without permission. You must pay the price of bleeding


    A soldier walked to the kitchen. As soon as he came to a corner, a sharp blade pierced his throat. The palm of his body revealed in the dark and tightly covered the soldier''s bloody mouth to prevent him from making any sound. Looking at the lax pupils of the soldiers in front of him, Ye Feng dragged the body into the dark


    At this time, the on-site commander of the armed team was in jenma''s usual intelligence collection workshop. Looking at the sophisticated equipment around him, he took out the phone and was ready to report the situation to his officer.


    "Sir, we have reached the target location. There is no one here. They should have been here before. This is a basement. According to the trace, they lived here before, but now there is no target here -"


    "- they also installed a pile of computers here, which looks like that kind of workstation -"


    Bradley Pitt listened to the message from his hands. He sent the couple. He himself was guarding Haley and Kate and did not go to the scene in person. Somehow, Bradley Pitt instinctively resists facing maple leaf


    "-- these devices may store valuable information. Do you want to take them back, sir?"


    "No, don''t touch anything. If no one is there, how did you find it?" Bradley Pitt noticed something wrong after giving the order.


    "The mobile phone we track is on the computer desk, sir."


    "Damn it! That''s a trap! Ye Feng, he''s right there!"


    It seems to confirm Bradley Pitt''s words. A grenade was thrown out of the shadow and rolled into the living room of the base.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    Several soldiers nearby were dizzy and tinnitus by the sudden explosion, and temporarily lost their ability to move. At this time, it is the time for the protagonist to go on the stage to harvest.


    Ye Feng rushed out with an MP5 submachine gun. He fired two bursts directly and burst the head of a soldier in front of him. Then Ye Feng, who heard the footsteps on the side, instinctively hit the soldier who rushed out on the right hand with the butt of his weapon, staggering the latter. Ye Feng seized the opportunity, shot through the soldier''s chest at three points in succession, and completed the killing again.


    But this did not end. The second soldier''s body had not fallen down, and another soldier rushed out of the corridor in front of Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng, who had no shelter in front of him, subconsciously squatted on the ground, and his fingers on the trigger suddenly connected. Between the lightning and flint, Ye Feng instantly killed three soldiers.


    But Ye Feng''s position has also been completely exposed, and there will be a more ferocious hail of bullets waiting for him.


    The test has just begun

 Chapter 469

    Fighting Ye Feng in the "base" is definitely one of the stupidest things in the world.


    Ye Feng paid a price for the remaining soldiers - there were more than a dozen bullet holes in his bulletproof vest, and killed everyone except the commander in the computer room. Ye Feng has to admit that this is very enjoyable, which makes his subconscious demon personality, which has been suppressed by Haley and himself, start to be restless


    "Where''s Peter?"


    Ye Feng''s fierce figure like a devil has defeated the resistance of the on-site commander. Looking at the ferocious God walking in front of him, he trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "I, I don''t know anything -"


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    In response, Ye Feng fired a bullet that rubbed his scalp and flew over, which made him feel the distance of death in himself.


    "No! I really, really don''t know!"


    "Where were the two ladies caught?"


    "I don''t know, that''s... Only the necessary people know. I''m just an employee in charge of action! I don''t know anything." he trembled and could hardly stand up straight.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng directly shot the man in the head and took out a mobile phone from the body.


    At the same time, Bradley Pitt turned on the incoming message on his mobile phone. He hesitated and connected the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bradley Pitt''s heart sank when the other party didn''t speak out after dialing. He knew that the call was not from his employee.


    "Where are my men?"


    "I thought Bradley Pitt was a man..." Ye Feng, who was surrounded by the body, leaned against the wall and sat on the ground. He said scornfully to Bradley Pitt at the other end of the call, "the man will come in person, not hide behind the safety and be a coward."


    "I don''t need to do everything personally now. After all, people who do great things don''t have to do anything themselves, do they?"


    "One day, there will be only the two of us. Remember, Pete, one day." ye FengSi made no secret of his killing intention in his tone.


    "No, it can''t happen." Bradley Pitt instinctively resisted facing Ye Feng. When he learned that the annihilation team had been killed, Bradley Pitt began to fear ye Feng, "you''re just a wanted criminal. You''ll be caught sooner or later. You can''t escape every time."


    "It seems that there is not much time left for me and you, isn''t it, Peter?" Ye Feng said coldly.


    "What''s in those computers, Huang Liang?"


    Hearing that Peter called himself Huangliang, Ye Feng tried to suppress his smile, but continued to ask, "where are Kate and Haley?"


    "Right next to me, the two beautiful ladies are intact. Unless I don''t want to continue like this," Bradley Pitt coldly threatened Ye Feng.


    "Ott, everything about you has been found out by me and my partner... If, listen clearly, if anything happens to Kate and Haley, Pete, remember that the world will see what you have done, Pete, I mean the world." Ye Feng coldly threatened.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Xu wenweak and Gemma dug out a lot of dark scenes about Bradley Pitt and "HengYao technology". Otherwise, Ye Feng really has no chips to compete with Bradley Pitt.


    "In that case, Kate and Haley won''t be easy. Let''s make it clear that you want them back, and I want you and your partner," Bradley Pitt said calmly.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng agreed.


    "I''ll arrange the exchange, if you agree," Bradley Pitt said in an indisputable tone.


    "You know how to contact me, Pete."


    Ye Feng cuts off the phone and meditates alone in the "base". He must rescue Haley and Kate, and personally kill Bradley Pitt and all the participants who kidnapped Kate and Haley


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng!"


    Jenma rushed over and hugged the tall figure tightly.


    "Ye Feng, hello."


    Audrey and Jane came together and said hello to Ye Feng.


    After talking to Bradley Pitt, Ye Feng walked out of the base alone and contacted jenma, who had met Audrey. The latter gave Ye Feng an address of the hotel, and Ye Feng hurried to the small hotel.


    "I''m worried about you, Ye Feng. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Jemma, who loosened Ye Feng, looked at Ye Feng with tears in her eyes. The girl with high intelligence quotient has been praying for Ye Feng. Now it seems that her pious prayer is still effective. Except for a slight injury to Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter I, which eases Jemma''s tense nerves.


    "I''m fine, Gemma. Why did you gather in the hotel?"


    Ye Feng patted jenma on the head and turned to Audrey.


    "It''s not safe. As soon as Gemma arrived at my apartment, several uninvited men broke in and took some time to solve them," Audrey explained.


    "Are you exposed?" Ye Feng understood why the reinforcements had not come.


    "This is not the time to think about us. How are Kate and Haley?" Audrey looked anxious. After all, Kate and Haley are ordinary people. If something happens, Audrey won''t forgive herself. They are all her best friends.


    "They should not act rashly. After all, we have their criminal evidence in our hands. It''s Gemma''s credit when it comes to this." Ye Feng rubbed Gemma''s hair.


    "No, don''t touch my hair. My IQ will be as low as yours. Now that Ye Feng is here, let''s talk about the plan. Ye Feng, you --" jenma said anxiously.


    "People haven''t arrived yet, and another person hasn''t arrived." Ye Feng interrupted jenma and said to the latter.


    "Who? Ye Feng, who else are you looking for?" she noticed Audrey''s puzzled look at herself. In fact, Gemma didn''t know who the man in Ye Feng''s mouth was.


    Jane looks like she''s out of it. Standing in a corner of the small room, she eats two strings of baked gluten she didn''t know she bought from the stall. Her mouth is full of grease


    "He should be here soon -"


    "Hey!!! Hero comes on stage!!!"


    The sudden knock on the door was mixed with a shameful slogan


    "Cao Yan? Ye Feng? Are you looking for this clown at this time?"


    Obviously, due to the influence of Ye Feng, zhenma''s influence on Cao Yan is not very good. It can even be said that because ye Feng has been intentionally or unintentionally shaping Cao Yan into a big fool, zhenma thinks Cao Yan is really a big fool. It seems that more than one person is affected by Ye Feng. Jane and others seem to be so artificial

 Chapter 470

    There was an incredible expression on jenma''s face. The girl with high IQ didn''t expect Ye Feng to help Cao Yan in this situation. Does Ye Feng think the current situation is not chaotic enough?


    Some embarrassed Ye Feng opened the door and let Cao Yan in.


    "Hey, Gemma, Hello, do you miss me? Eh, no? Forget it... Sister Audrey, long time no see. Jane, hello." Cao Yan saw Audrey and others when he entered the house. The goods immediately came and said hello.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days." Audrey politely greeted Cao Yan, and quietly stepped back to open the distance between herself and Cao Yan.


    "Brother Feng, why are you looking for me? I still have elective courses today. If it doesn''t matter, can I go back early -"


    "I can''t go back. At least you won''t be able to attend any classes until the day after tomorrow."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Audrey was stunned. Then Cao Yan, who reacted, directly prepared to run outside the door. Unfortunately, Ye Feng had expected this. He took out his pistol directly and pointed the muzzle at Cao Yan, "asshole! Did I say to let you go?"


    "Er? Brother Feng, you can''t force a natural person to do anything. I have the right to refuse your request..." Cao Yan reluctantly touched his face.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t." Ye Feng went to the door and held the exit of the room firmly.


    "Cough, Ye Feng, you''d better put the gun away. Cao Yan, I''m not protecting this psychopath, but you should know that resistance is meaningless. Haley and Kate have been taken away. Ye Feng is angry now. You''d better not touch his bad luck." Audrey reluctantly stood up and made a round of it.


    "Why talk so much with him," Ye Feng interrupted Audrey and put the gun back into the holster. "This goods can assimilate. I can''t kill him at all."


    "You found Cao Yan because of assimilation?" zhenma suddenly figured out why Ye Feng called Cao Yan at this time.


    "Yes, so Cao Yan is essential in my plan..." Ye Feng said seriously to Gemma and Audrey.


    Jane is still indifferent, but from her slightly raised muscle lines, Ye Feng can see that Jane is actually in a state of war preparation, waiting to kill all sides.


    "Er... What do you want me to do?" Cao yanmeng forced to look at Ye Feng.


    "It''s easy to be beaten." Ye Feng smiled at him like a devil, which made Cao Yan excited all over.


    I knew there was nothing good... Cao Yan regretted it.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "... that''s my plan. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng informed Gemma, Jane, Audrey and Cao Yan of the plan he came up with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gemma, Jane and Audrey didn''t speak. They were still digesting the extremely risky plan put forward by Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, after listening to your plan, I''m sure I''m really the core that can''t be obtained, and even a vital existence, which makes my blood boil. Brother Feng, don''t worry, I''ll support you and save Kate and Haley. Brother Feng, I thought you would ask brother Liang for help. Although he doesn''t have my assimilation ability, he is really resistant to beating." Cao Yan''s chattering Ye Feng said.


    Audrey and other women watched Ye Feng and Cao Yan keep popping and popping in this guest room. They were all black lines on the forehead. It was hard to bear a broken mouth of Ye Feng at ordinary times. This time, coupled with Cao Yan, the two broken mouths were popping and popping together, which almost drove people crazy


    "I''m annoying him! I just don''t give ya a chance to play!" Ye Feng shouted. He was still angry that Huang Liang knocked him hard before,


    In fact, Ye Feng envies Cao Yan''s heartless attitude. When can he live as simple as Paramecium like Cao Yan? Maybe in that case, there will be no so much pain and trouble


    "Ye Feng, your plan is very risky. Are you sure you must do so?" Audrey asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded firmly. "Peter and HengYao technology are not idiots. Our only advantage is that they don''t know my real identity. They always think my name is Huangliang."


    "Brother Feng, I really have you." Cao Yan excitedly wants to slap Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s disgusting expression makes Cao Yan put down his arm.


    "They will think that I am an executioner. After all, it is no secret that Huangliang is an executioner. This is one of my advantages. Moreover, they will never find Cao Yan''s personal data. Apart from us, they don''t know that there is Cao Yan." Ye Feng continued, without any scruples about Cao Yan.


    "Brother Feng, I, I''m still a little famous. I --"


    "How many fans do I have on the social platform?" Ye Feng directly interrupted Cao Yan''s defense.


    "Er... Well, I didn''t count it carefully. The number is too -"


    "562, oh, it''s 561. Someone just cancelled his attention to you, Cao Yan." zhenma said without raising her head, staring at the screen of her mobile phone.


    "You see, this is the reality. Accept it. By the way, my number of fans is less than 360000, and it''s only the number of fans on a social platform." Ye Feng patted Cao Yan on the shoulder, "That''s good. Peter asked me to take my partner to exchange Kate and Haley. I need someone to accompany me. Cao Yan, you are undoubtedly the best choice."


    "I''m going too." Audrey stared into Ye Feng''s eyes without giving in.


    "And me," Jane said faintly.


    "And me!" Jemma shouted.


    "You and Jane, Chu Qian, of course, and you, Gemma, you have more important things," Ye Feng said to Audrey.


    "When Cao Yan and I were suffering, you took surprise actions to destroy the dens controlled by" HengYao technology "and collect evidence of their crimes. I believe these bad guys will show their flaws when all attention is focused on Cao Yan and me. We must seize this opportunity to take Peter, that bastard, and "HengYao technology" was destroyed in one fell swoop! "


    Ye Feng''s plan includes not only rescuing Kate and Haley and retaliating against Pete''s bastard, but also the destruction of "HengYao technology". Ye Feng plans to stay in the future forever, cut the mess with a sharp knife and destroy all the obstacles in front of him!


    "Since we want to play, let''s play the big one!" Ye Feng said with a smile. "Catch all these bastards and break their nest!"

 Chapter 471

    "Er, is there anything to eat here? I''m just hungry. I can order takeout -" Cao Yan felt that the atmosphere in the house was somewhat depressed. He didn''t like to stay in a room with this atmosphere.


    "Just shut your mouth honestly." zhenma said to Cao Yan.


    "OK..." Cao Yan really sat down in a chair.


    Because I hate Cao Yan''s endless words as soon as he starts talking. It''s useless. Gemma has threatened him more than once before. If Cao Yan doesn''t shut up, Gemma will change the test scores of all courses Cao Yan chooses to 59 points. This is a situation Cao Yan doesn''t want to see


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Pier 4


    10:35 am


    "They''re late, maple boy. Don''t you mean that handsome boy Pete -"


    "Ugly Peter..." Ye Feng coldly corrected Cao Yan''s mistake,


    "-- is it 10 o''clock that ugly Pete set for the meeting? It''s been more than half an hour. Brother Feng, the spirit of contract is the most important. He doesn''t even have the most basic concept of time. Why don''t we go back and think about it in the long run?" Cao Yan stared at Ye Feng with some expectation.


    "If you don''t want to die, close your mouth..." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    Ye Feng has begun to regret. Why do you have to bring Cao Yan''s funny ratio


    "Do we have to wait? My disguise won''t be found, brother Feng?" Cao Yan asked confidently. He hasn''t gone out in a handsome black leather coat for some time. The most important thing is that he didn''t wear a mask. His real face was exposed in the air, which made Cao Yan very uncomfortable. After all, he was in a dangerous action and had no sense of security. "I still want to wear my mask made at a high price."


    "Forget it, do you want to be a laughing stock in other people''s eyes?" Ye Feng has been desperate for Cao Yan''s unique aesthetics.


    "Concentrate. They''ve been here long ago and are watching us. As for your disguise, don''t worry, your real face has never been found? As for your information in the database, with jenma, she will give you a flawless fake file. Cao Yan, you should remember that your current identity is my partner and I''m investigating Peter and Peter In the process of "HengYao technology", the most dependent hackers should pay attention to your own demeanor. "Ye Feng said blandly.


    In order to protect Gemma, Ye Feng asks Cao Yan to pretend to be his partner. After all, Bradley Pitt doesn''t know the root of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng believes that Peter has been to the "base". The countdown program specially set by Gemma in the computer room is extremely complex and rigorous. It is impossible for ordinary hackers to close this countdown program. As long as the countdown is over, all the collected evidence about Bradley Pitt and "HengYao technology" will be exposed on the Internet.


    Ye Feng has no ability to make such a complex program. He can only be designed by another expert with cutting-edge hacker technology.


    Therefore, Cao Yan was pulled by Ye Feng to pretend to be a hacker expert.


    "Long time ago? Then why don''t they shoot us? We are the best targets." Cao Yan looked around with lingering fear, but in his sight, he really didn''t see anyone.


    "If they wanted to kill us, we would have died - I would have died. What jenma set up on the computer really scared them. This is our chip!" Ye Feng smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Cao Yan, remember, no matter what happens, we must act according to the plan." Ye Feng told Cao Yan again and again.


    "Brother Feng, you can rest assured that 180 hearts are related to the safety of sister Haili and sister Kate. I promise not to lose the chain at the critical moment! Just look." Cao Yan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and pretended to look relaxed and freehand. In fact, his heart was scared to death and his face was pale.


    "..." it is Cao Yan''s character of a wolf with a big tail that makes Ye Feng have a premonition of playing with fire and burning himself


    "They''re coming." Cao Yan pointed to a black business car coming in the distance and shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Cao Yan, you must follow the plan, okay?" Ye Feng told again.


    "That''s enough, brother Feng. I''m not mentally retarded. I can''t understand what you say." Cao Yan complained discontentedly. He carried his hands behind his back and didn''t let Ye Feng notice that he was actually shaking all the time.


    "But you are really mentally retarded..." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    "If you insist on saying so, I really can''t refute you. Forget it, brother Feng, let''s go." Cao Yansheng walked in the direction of the black business car. Ye Feng took a deep breath and followed Cao Yan behind.


    Ye Feng and Cao Yan slowly walked to the nearby black business car that had stopped, stopped and watched from a distance several big men coming out of the car, as well as Haley and Kate who were covered with black hoods.


    "Brother Feng, calm down. Did you forget what you said to me minutes ago? Act according to the plan, act according to the plan." Cao Yan noticed the violent emotional shock of Ye Feng. He quickly whispered to the panting Ye Feng to prevent Ye Feng from losing his mind and making some extraordinary actions.


    "..." Ye Feng desperately suppresses the killing intention surging out of his heart. He knows that he can''t do it until Kate and Haley are completely safe. It''s not time for him to kill.


    "Calm down, brother Feng, remember that this is your plan." Cao Yan is actually very strange to persuade others to keep calm. Generally, he is persuaded to keep calm


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at Haley and Kate, who were loosened by the robbers. After the two beautiful women took off their hoods, they experienced a brief vertigo. Then they saw Ye Feng standing dozens of meters away for the first time. Kate and Haley were excited with tears in their eyes for a moment.


    "It''s him..." Kate murmured.


    "I said, he will come to save us, even if you don''t shout." Haley is also moved. Don''t do it, but compared with Kate, she is still calm. After all, she is a psychological counseling room and needs to do better in controlling her emotions.


    "Haley, you hate it," Kate said with a red face.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Ye Feng''s pocket that he found from the body rang. Ye Feng knew that this was Bradley Pitt''s call.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s actually very simple. You and your partner get on the car obediently and don''t do anything during the period."


    Bradley Pitt sat in the "base" and watched Ye Feng stand with another man he had never seen.


    "I haven''t been shot in the head now, which means you haven''t solved the countdown program in the computer, Peter?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "We all have what we want, sorghum. End this nutritious nonsense and let''s settle all these disputes. Don''t play tricks and move forward," Bradley Pitt said coldly.

 Chapter 472

    "Sounds good."


    Ye Feng hung up with Bradley Pitt and led Cao Yan to the black business car. Meanwhile, Haley and Kate were also pushed out by the robbers. The two women came to meet Ye Feng and Cao Yan.


    Haley holds Kate, and the two women walk towards Ye Feng. Although the two women seem to have no scars on their appearance, they are more or less frightened by being hijacked by unknown people for dozens of hours. Their faces are extremely pale, which makes Ye Feng more angry.


    "Er... Calm down, brother Feng, you know, I''m not good at comforting others..." Cao Yan said helplessly to Ye Feng, who clenched his fists beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few tens of meters, Ye Feng met Haley and Kate.


    "It''s okay, Haley, Kate, you go on, it''s okay." Ye Feng controls thousands of emotions in his heart. He suppresses the impulse to hug his two lovers at this time. He must act according to the plan, and his mission is still not completed.


    "Ye Feng, what are you --" Kate tried to stop and stay next to Ye Feng.


    "Kate." Haley pulled kate on.


    Haley Burton believes that Ye Feng has his own plan, otherwise he won''t bring Cao Yan (although she still can''t figure out why Ye Feng will find Cao Yan) here to exchange hostages. Haili chooses to trust Ye Feng 100% and believes that she will unconditionally support Ye Feng''s every move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Haley''s firm eyes, Kate stopped talking, but walked forward quickly with Haley. Kate also knows that the existence of her and Haley will become Peter''s chips to contain Ye Feng. They must first ensure their own safety, so as to let Ye Feng go. So the beauty director no longer spoke, but walked forward with Haley firmly.


    At this time, the third-party forces came on stage!


    Several SUVs painted with NYPD logo suddenly drove out from behind the container and suddenly appeared at the hostage exchange site of terminal 4.


    Audrey, who came down from the SUV, raised her assault rifle and led more than a dozen members of the NYPD special action team to fiercely shoot at the black business car driven by Bradley Pitt. For a moment, the violent bullet rain cut through the calm sky of pier 4.


    Haley and Kate, who were running, were pulled into a safe bulletproof SUV by two NYPD agents running towards them, which was completely back to a safe place. Cao Yan and Ye Feng were very embarrassed to be caught in the center of NYPD agents and robbers. They half bowed and barely avoided the dense fire from both sides.


    "Damn it!"


    Bradley Pitt, who saw the accident in the "base", cursed angrily. Then he issued an order to his men on the scene through the walkie talkie: capture Huang Liang and his accomplices and leave the target area first!


    Facing the robbers who rushed frantically to him after receiving the death order, Ye Feng still resisted tenaciously. Several kidnappers close to him were knocked over by him. If it weren''t for the bullets passing in his ear from time to time, which limited Ye Feng''s action, Ye Feng could solve all the kidnappers alone.


    Of the course, because this was not planned, Ye Feng did not have all firepower.


    Compared with Ye Feng, Cao Yan seemed to be very cooperative. He trembled, raised his hands, bowed and stood in place, waiting for the robbers to take him away without resistance.


    "Hey, you don''t need this. I''ll deserve it. Hey! Damn it... Ah!!!"


    "Zizi Zizi"


    In case Cao Yan suddenly burst, the kidnappers carefully took out the electric shock stick. Cao Yan was immediately knocked unconscious by the electric shock stick and put into the black business car by the two kidnappers.


    However, NYPD is obviously not prepared to let the robbers abduct Cao Yan and Ye Feng.


    Audrey''s several accurate shots not only killed the two robbers who rushed to Ye Feng''s side, but also did not know the coincidence. One of the bullets hit Ye Feng''s heart at the same time. Suddenly, Ye Feng was shot and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! Take him, take that man and go! You must not let him die, dry!" Bradley Pitt roared madly on the walkie talkie.


    Bradley Pitt subconsciously thought that the "partner" in Ye Feng''s mouth was the writer of the countdown program in the "base". If the countdown cannot be lifted, once the video of the trial and murder is exposed, Bradley Pitt dare not think about the consequences. He dare not gamble, especially Kate has been eyeing him and "HengYao technology"


    Bradley Pitt lost five men in order to put Cao Yan and Ye Feng into the black business car. After paying a heavy price, the two black business vehicles fled pier 4 with Ye Feng whose life and death were unknown and Cao Yan who was unconscious.


    Or, these two cars were deliberately released from pier 4


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Are you intentional?" Kate and Haley went to Audrey''s side. Kate didn''t think she might hurt Ye Feng by mistake about Audrey''s shooting. "It was all discussed in advance?"


    "Well, Ye Feng said she wanted to be more real." Audrey nodded, turned back and pointed to the members of the NYPD special action team who were cleaning up the scene, "your men have trained well."


    "Of course," Kate said naturally. "By the way, where are the others?"


    "Jane, they are busy. Now in the urban area of lansdenton, the strongholds of" HengYao technology "must be very lively." Audrey said, "how? Can you still carry out the arrest task?"


    "Of course, I''m in good shape now." Kate smiled confidently. "When Ye Feng works hard, we can''t be idle."


    "Well, it''s up to you to direct the arrest of" HengYao technology ". I need to borrow your men for a while. When Ye Feng has the evidence he needs, I''ll take someone to rescue him and Cao Yan." Audrey briefly explained the next plan.


    "Why did he find Cao Yan? I thought there would be sorghum." Haili asked puzzled.


    "Ye Feng said Cao Yan was more resistant to beating than sorghum. That''s what he said." Audrey shrugged and explained to Haley and Kate.


    "Resist beating?" Kate repeated the two words suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s anti beating."


    "Welcome home."


    Cao Yan regained consciousness and reopened his eyes. In his blurred vision, he saw Bradley Pitt standing in front of him. Ye Feng showed him a picture of the man.


    He is really handsome. Why doesn''t he do anything? This is the first thought in Cao Yan''s mind.


    At the same time, Cao Yan found that he was in the "base" and his body was firmly tied to a chair.


    "...." Cao Yan did not speak rashly


    "It''s a nice place. I mean, it looks retro," Pete said to Ye Feng, who was tied to another chair.

 Chapter 473

    At this time, Ye Feng seemed to faint at any time because of excessive blood loss. Although Peter''s men treated him urgently, there was still too much blood on Ye Feng''s chest after being shot. The dark blue jacket on his body was stained with rich red blood.


    "I decorated it with your people. You should feel very cordial." Ye Feng spoke hard to Bradley Pitt squatting in front of him. Facing the man he wanted to kill at this time in the world, Ye Feng was extremely calm in this face-to-face conversation with Bradley Pitt.


    "I hope you can talk like this in ten minutes." Peter smiled at Ye Feng and stood up disapprovingly. In Pete''s opinion, the dying Ye Feng can''t do anything. After he says everything Pete wants to know, he can choose whether to be shot or strangled.


    "Pete, I''ll kill you and I''ll watch you die." Ye Feng made an oath calmly.


    "Hey, man, you''re so stupid, you know?" Bradley Pitt couldn''t help laughing at the threat of Huang Liang''s killing. His face was filled with a bright smile. It seemed that Ye Feng was telling a very funny story,


    "Do you really believe that you can kill me? Destroy" HengYao technology "? Can you win? You can''t win, Huang Liang. Now there is only one option in front of you: choose which way to die. Tell me how to enter these computers, Huang Liang, it''s your turn to keep your promise."


    Hearing that Peter still called Ye Feng Huangliang, Cao Yan was almost happy.


    "Go and ask Mr. Tony (Ye Feng is an alias of Cao Yanqi)." although Cao Yan repeatedly stressed to Ye Feng that he didn''t like the alias given to him by Ye Feng, Cao Yan''s feelings have always been ignored.


    "I hope your hacker friend will be an honest man." Bradley Pitt turned and looked at Cao Yan who was still in the corner like garbage and said coldly to Ye Feng.


    "... don''t you torture him?" Ye Feng uttered a very artificial exclamation. Seeing Ye Feng''s behavior, Cao Yan couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "After all, NYPD people shot you in the chaos, which is not good news for us. Now, I can''t be rude to you, but it''s inevitable for your partner." Peter replied regretfully.


    "Well, if I cooperate with you obediently, can you not let your men beat me?" Cao Yanwei asked Bradley Pitt.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not sure if you''re telling the truth. Only in pain can people treat others sincerely, so, no, you''ll be beaten. If you want to blame someone, you still have time to blame your partner before you die. Man, you''re on the wrong side." Bradley Pitt deadpan denied Cao Yan''s luck.


    "... must we take this step?" Cao Yansheng asked lovelessly.


    "Sure." Bradley Pitt nodded.


    "Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t participate..." Cao Yan lowered his head.


    "Things shouldn''t develop like this. I''ve lost Kate forever. I''m not born evil. If I could go back to the past, I wouldn''t have made the choice to become a person of" HengYao technology ", but I can''t. Huang Liang, I don''t want to." Peter suddenly turned to Ye Feng and talked to himself like a vent.


    "I''ll kill you..." Ye Feng just stared at Peter coldly,


    "No, you won''t. You can only choose whether you want to die, suffer or be relieved." Peter, who was calm for a while, grinned at Ye Feng.


    "Shut up, Pete. There are too many things that scare me more than death. Pete, I wake up every morning and think of death. I really hope I can die like a normal person one day, but not now, and don''t come too fast. You can''t imagine it, but you will realize it, Pete, you will." Ye Feng said seriously, with sincerity in his eyes, Makes Pete afraid to look straight.


    "In that case, why don''t I help you, Huang Liang." Peter cleared his throat.


    "Well, Pete, come on, you''ll kill me now. Come on!" Ye Feng sneered at Pete.


    "Peter didn''t speak.


    "What? Peter, why don''t you do it? Oh, by the way, you can''t kill me. You still have something to solve, don''t you, Peter? Your hackers don''t seem to be able." Ye Feng''s face became more and more despised.


    "Don''t play tricks with me, Huang Liang!" Peter couldn''t help roaring.


    "Look at you, Pete, you''ve lost everything. You''ve lost your bottom line. From the moment you took the money for" HengYao technology ", you''ve become the kind of person you hated most. I heard you wanted to be a law enforcer? You really make me sick." for a coward like Pete, Ye Feng will only curse him in the most vicious language.


    "Huang Liang, you know, everyone will collapse, and you are no exception. Give me the password to close the countdown and end all this." Peter stared at Ye Feng coldly without any refutation


    "Because if you don''t give it, you will be much more painful."


    Charles Michelson, the boss of "HengYao technology", came in. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the bald middle-aged man with a funny beard was as disgusting as the big bellied man in the photo.


    "I''m still wondering when the last boss will appear. Why, I''m worried that your dog hasn''t done a good job? Come on, Peter, call your master and tell him you''re still healthy."


    "..." Bradley Pitt, with a gloomy face and nothing, walked silently to the door of the room.


    "I won''t say anything. You can kill me if you have the ability." Ye Feng drives a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Don''t be so anxious to die, son. You are really a hard bone. I know that, but your partner," Charles Michelson pointed to Cao Yan, "is he also a hard bone?"


    "Damn it, he''s very soft!!!" Ye Feng shouted again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Yan has a black line in his head.


    "Do you trust this bastard, Peter?" Ye Feng looked at Peter who was silent.


    "Pete and I have a common interest, young man. We are a community of destiny." Charles Michelson rolled up the sleeve of his shirt.


    "Old fellow, do you want to do it yourself? You must wear epithelial gloves when beating people? You still live exquisitely?" Ye Feng looked at Charles Michelson sarcastically.


    "This pair was specially made for you, but now it can only be used for your partner." Charles Michelson waved his fist, and the "chirp" sound of his fist piercing the air made Cao Yan afraid to make a sound for fear of attracting attention.


    Ye Feng saw with his own eyes the thick boxing cocoon on the joint of Charles Michelson''s hand, which is the price of boxing practice like a medal that only real practitioners can have.


    Shit, Cao Yan, you can stand it... Ye Feng looks at Cao Yan with pity.


    Charles Michelson came to Cao Yan''s face. In response to Cao Yan''s frightened eyes, he swung his arm, exhausted all his strength and severely beat Cao Yan''s face. Instantly, Cao Yan was beaten with blood all over his face.


    And this is just the beginning


    ten minutes later


    "Brother, do you want to know the password..." Cao Yan, who lost two teeth, finally let go. Charles Michelson in front of him asked.


    At this time, Cao Yan''s whole body was dyed red by the blood flowing out of his own mouth, but the anger in Cao Yan''s eyes was still burning.


    Even though he was often beaten and beaten like this, Cao Yan met him for the first time. He was very unhappy.


    "If you start like this, boy, I''ll have less fun. Tell me the password!" Charles Michelson said fiercely.


    "Why, even you are afraid. Once your activities in lansdanton are exposed, they will completely destroy you?" Cao Yan was tied behind his back and began to quietly touch the belt given to him by Ye Feng at his waist, made of special metal. If ye Feng hadn''t seduced him with this precious belt, Cao Yan would never have promised to help Ye Feng, especially after Ye Feng told him the plan.


    "What I did has nothing to do with you. The world only recognizes fists and money! I admit my means are not clean, but you fool is qualified to look at me with contempt!" Charles Michelson raised his hand and slapped Ye Feng in the face. However, this attack resulted in a broken wrist of Charles Michelson. Cao Yan used his ability for the first time "Assimilation", his whole body became extremely hard metal.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, Ye Feng in the corner of the room seems to have died due to excessive blood loss. In the past ten minutes, even his weak breathing voice gradually disappeared


    "Charles Michelson, just admit it. Damn it, I didn''t expect to be beaten so much for nothing. Have you seen enough, brother Feng?!"


    Cao Yan''s words made Bradley pitton, who had been guarding the door, panic. He always felt that there was something wrong. Things seemed to go too smoothly, but he couldn''t find the specific strange points, but Cao Yan''s voice immediately made Peter fall into the ice cave.


    Maple leaf? Who?


    Bradley Pitt subconsciously chose to leave the room, which temporarily saved him


    The dead "corpse" in the corner of the room suddenly came back to life. It suddenly burst from the ground and pretended to be a corpse. Ye Feng suddenly jumped at Charles Michelson, grabbed Charles Michelson''s pistol directly, and shot and broke Charles Michelson''s leg. The latter fell to the ground after being shot and couldn''t help crying.


    When Ye Feng pointed the muzzle of his gun at Bradley Pitt, the latter had already taken advantage of the previous gap to escape and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Cao Yan, I didn''t mean to see you beaten. I, I fell asleep. Really, I just fell asleep. Can you watch you beaten for nothing? It''s impossible!" Ye Feng untied Cao Yan''s shackles and rushed out with a pistol. He had to clean up the residual "mice" in the "base".


    In order to avoid their secrets being known by more people, there are actually few men guarding Nuo Da''s "base". Peter put his men in the dilapidated factory building above the base.


    "Charles Michelson, it''s my turn now, isn''t it?" Cao Yan moved his body, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed Charles Michelson, who was desperately climbing on the ground. Cao Yan leaked a brilliant smile at him


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng, covered with blood, rushed out of the "base" holding a more miserable Cao Yan. Waiting outside, Audrey and her party saw a corpse in Ye Feng''s hand. They could hardly see the human body. It was Charles Michelson''s body.


    Audrey sent someone to send Cao Yan directly to the hospital, while Ye Feng, under the care of Haley, Kate and Gemma, had recovered in less than 24 hours.


    What make complaints about Cao Yan and Charles Miller in the base of the old factory? Nobody knows, but as Ye Feng saw Tucao when Charles was the corpse of the body, "is this guy crushed by the train?" and Charles, the boss of "Heng Yao technology", before he died, Must have experienced a horror he had never imagined


    As for Bradley Pitt who ran away before, he was lucky to escape Ye Feng''s towering anger against him, but he was unfortunate. At the moment he rushed out of the dilapidated factory building, Peter was shot a bullet hole by Audrey, who had been waiting outside, on his handsome and charming face. He didn''t escape death after all.


    In Kate''s angry and contemptuous gaze, Bradley Pitt died in peace. At the gate of a rotten and dilapidated factory, Bradley Pitt, who always pursues brilliance, ended his sinful life.


    The reason why Ye Feng risked his life is to lure Charles Michelson, the actual controller of "HengYao technology", to appear in person.


    In fact, the criminal evidence of "HengYao technology" in the countdown process can have a limited impact. After all, the gang of "HengYao technology" almost erased all the evidence when they did those evil things.


    But Ye Feng has grasped the psychological weakness of the criminals. They always think that they will leave evidence to identify them. What Ye Feng has to do is to make them believe that Ye Feng has evidence that they fear.


    In fact, Ye Feng has been cheating Peter, and the guilty Bradley Pitt really believes that Ye Feng has the decisive evidence of him and "HengYao technology"


    When all the bad guys think that Ye Feng has the evidence to determine their fate, Ye Feng has become their nightmare, which will certainly frighten all the sinners involved.


    Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he is the most important bait. Only he can draw the poisonous snake Charles Michelson, the actual controller of "HengYao technology", out of the shadow of safety


    In that case, it''s better to risk yourself.


    When Ye Feng outlined the plan in his mind, he thought of Cao Yan for the first time. Because Cao Yan has the special ability of "assimilation", he can perfectly accompany himself into the enemy''s interior and become a vital surprise soldier. What Ye Feng has been thinking about is not how to use himself as a chip in exchange for Haley and Kate who have been kidnapped as hostages. This is far from enough. Ye Feng wants Charles Michelson and Bradley Pitt to die!


    Therefore, there was the performance of the scene in which Audrey "missed" shooting Ye Feng during the previous hostage exchange. Facts have proved that camouflage with real death can paralyze the cunning enemy 100%.


    Bradley Pitt believed that Ye Feng was a man named Huangliang from beginning to end. He never thought that Ye Feng had self-healing ability. He was not afraid of bullets at all.


    Everything is going according to the plan. Ye Feng did it. After Cao Yan paid several teeth and a severe torture, they did it.


    Of course, if ye Feng hadn''t slept in the process, Cao Yan wouldn''t have suffered such a heavy injury. But you can''t complain about Ye Feng. He hasn''t slept well in recent days


    As for why Ye Feng had to have a lengthy dialogue with Bradley Pitt and Charles Michelson, the actual controller of HengYao technology, this is actually collecting their confessions as first-hand evidence.


    Every conversation between Ye Feng and Cao Yan and Charles Michelson and Bradley Pitt is taking their testimony and the most favorable evidence to prove their crimes.


    In Ye Feng''s jeans, a button hidden a micro bug. Every word Charles Michelson and Bradley Pitt said was recorded as the most direct evidence. If it weren''t for this, Ye Feng would give Cao Yan a signal at the first moment he woke up, and then they would kill all the bad guys in the "base"


    But Ye Feng didn''t choose to do that. Although it is only letting the bad guys die that Ye Feng is most concerned about, due to the existence of Haley, Kate and Gemma, Ye Feng must imagine for his future and uproot "HengYao technology" from lansdenton, which is the basis of all. Ye Feng doesn''t want to put his beloved women in danger, and eliminating future troubles forever is the key for Ye Feng to open the next section of life.


    Ye Feng accepted and recorded the words of Peter and others, and Kate did capture the intertwined huge criminal organization of "HengYao technology" in lansdenton city through these confessions recorded by Ye Feng. Except for some small minions, all the managers of "HengYao technology" were put into the new metropolis prison.


    In the face of the hard evidence provided by Ye Feng and others about Charles Michelson''s crime, even if "HengYao technology" spent a lot of money to defend them, none of them finally escaped the punishment of the law. Among them, the most serious criminals were sentenced to more than 200 years'' imprisonment. There is no doubt that they are waiting for these criminals with innocent people''s blood on their hands, It will rot slowly in the iron window.


    As for the name and identity of "Ye Feng", it still doesn''t appear in any relevant news. Of course, it doesn''t matter, because at this time, Ye Feng has left Atlanta for a holiday in a place he has long wanted to see


    Audrey and others didn''t go on vacation with Ye Feng. They left this opportunity to the kidnapped Haley and Kate, and Gemma, who has always been with Ye Feng. This will be a good memory for the four of them.


    Ye Feng, where are they?


    After Ye Feng was discharged from the hospital, he took Haley Burton, Kate anwal and Gemma to the Uyuni salt marsh in Bolivia, the largest salt marsh in the world and the purest paradise in the world, known as the "mirror of the sky".


    A mirror left in the world by God.


    Uyuni salt marsh is probably the most open and flat land on earth. Located in the southwest of Bolivia, the Uyuni salt marsh, which stretches 12500 square kilometers, is a product of the ice age. When Ye Feng led several beautiful ladies here, they instantly felt the suffocating beauty of Uyuni salt marsh. The blue sky and the endless white salt grains meet in the sky, making people feel the purity of nature.


    "Ye Feng, if we have a chance in the future, let''s settle here!" Kate is running and playing on the lake of Uyuni salt marsh with her bare feet excitedly. The picture of her and Gemma chasing on the lake gives Ye Feng an illusion: it seems that two angels came to earth and danced in front of him.


    "OK, it''s just that life here is very boring, even WiFi is rare." Ye Feng stood in place and smiled at Kate.


    "Ah? Forget it..." hearing this, Gemma shook her head. She can''t stand the days when she can''t surf the Internet.


    "Ye Feng, even if I am in such a beautiful scenery, I still have the feeling of dreaming." Haley Burton, holding Ye Feng''s arm, stroked her blonde hair gracefully and said to Ye Feng with some emotion.


    "Yes, if it''s a dream, I hope it won''t wake up." Ye Feng bowed his head and kissed the intellectual beauty''s forehead in exchange for a series of silver bell like laughter.


    "Let''s have this dream together, Ye Feng." Haley looked up at the tall man beside her and said softly.


    "How could this dream be without me!" Kate ran back to Ye Feng and hugged her other arm. The beautiful police officer''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    "And me..." looking at Ye Feng''s two arms being divided, the girl with high IQ helplessly opened her arms and hugged Ye Feng.


    "Well, of course, let''s dream together......" Ye Feng looked at the sea and sky in the distance and felt the most beautiful gift given to people by God - love

 Chapter 475

    "Call me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Due to lack of sleep, Ye Feng was tired, and two big black circles under his eyes were printed on his face. An interstellar communication from Dick woke Ye Feng from his deep sleep. In a hurry to get dressed in bed, Ye Feng ran out of his apartment and stopped a taxi in the middle of the night. In the confused gaze of the driver, Ye Feng said his destination: red five-star cemetery.


    In order to avoid any possible adverse consequences, Ye Feng usually chooses an inaccessible place every time he asks dick to open the door of time and space. This red five-star cemetery is Ye Feng''s most frequent choice. When the taxi driver drove away, Ye Feng confirmed that there was no one around. Then he informed dick to open the time-space door and come to the orc planet he had not seen for a long time.


    "You come to me if you''re okay. Now let you come and help. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Dick''s temper is still as smelly and hard as a stone in a cesspit.


    "No, I''m just -- forget it, it doesn''t matter where I''m going to die this time?" Ye Feng shrugged and randomly chose a chair to sit down. Even if he hasn''t come for a long time, in Ye Feng''s eyes, Dick''s laboratory is still as chaotic as before.


    "Maple boy, you should care about yourself first." for some reason, Dick suddenly grinned at Ye Feng.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Feng''s doubts lasted only a few seconds. As the ceiling of Dick''s laboratory began to close to both sides, a clear sky leaked out. A small black spot in the sky was falling rapidly. Almost in an instant, the fairy beauty Kobi in hell bat costume fell from the sky and landed a few meters away from Ye Feng.


    "Uh... Dear cobby... Longtime Osee..."


    Ye Feng''s whole body suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat. Because a while ago, Ye Feng had been busy with other things. He had no time to estimate Kubi''s feelings. After careful calculation, he had not contacted Kubi for nearly a month, which ran counter to the agreement that they agreed to meet once in every star period.


    Damn it... Kubi, she won''t tear me up... Ye Feng, who knows the character of fairy beauty, now has only one thought in her mind: run away.


    "Are you okay?" Kobi didn''t give Ye Feng any chance to explain. While Dick was gloating, Kobi switched the hell bat suit to melee mode and directly began to show Ye Feng her anger at being ignored.


    The scene was once very bloody. During the whole process, Dick, as a bystander, completely shot this video and gave it a good name: "the passion of maple leaf"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Big dick, listen to shit lake. What are you looking for me?"


    DiCaprio, also known as baldness, rushed to Dick''s experimental building. When Dick let him into the laboratory, DiCaprio noticed that cobby was standing at an experimental table. He quickly said to cobby, "big sister, may your arms be strong forever. Why are you here?"


    "Dick asked me to come," said cobby lightly.


    "Oh, by the way, big dick, what do you have - I drop a mushroom! What is this? Big dick, is this your vomit?" DiCaprio pointed to a mass of paralyzed things on the ground with frightened eyes. Bald milk can''t describe what it is, but in a word, it looks very disgusting.


    "No, it''s your brother Ye Feng." Dick replied with a bad smile.


    "Brother Ye Feng?! that''s it?" DiCaprio bent down, carefully stretched out his finger and poked the unknown creature on the ground. "I drop a mushroom... What''s the matter with him? Is there a genetic mutation?"


    "It''s not that complicated, it''s just a bad beating," Dick said casually. "Give him another 15 minutes, well, 20 minutes, and he should be able to recover."


    "Er... Elder sister, elder brother Ye Feng was by you..." DiCaprio didn''t finish his words. At this time, he was a little afraid to look directly into Kobi''s eyes.


    "He deserved it," said Cobbe in a flat tone.


    "... all right."


    After a little dull more than ten minutes, the unknown creature pasted on the ground slowly got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Ye Feng moved his arms and legs that had been discounted by Kebi before. It was not bad, and it was no different from before.


    "Yo, milk bald, when did you come? Come and hug." he noticed that DiCaprio was looking at himself with compassionate eyes. Ye Feng walked over to the orc as if nothing had happened and gave milk bald a big hug.


    "Don''t call me milk bald, brother Ye Feng, not domineering." DiCaprio muttered.


    "How kind milk bald is." Ye Feng still didn''t mean to change his words. After hugging milk bald, Ye Feng turned and looked at Dick, "it''s been a long time. Come on, what''s the matter with you calling us over?"


    "Have you explained all the work of the tribe?" Dick asked DiCaprio instead of paying attention to Ye Feng.


    "Well, it''s all up to will." DiCaprio nodded.


    "Will it take a long time to go out?" Ye Feng thought that the next journey would not be easy. After all, going out with Dick has never been easy


    "It won''t take long, three or four days, a week at most," said Dick. "How about picking up garbage? Are you interested?"


    "Are we going to pick up waste?" Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously. What kind of junk can make the old guy look like? Ye Feng can''t imagine it for the time being.


    "Well, that''s right." Dick nodded. "You, cobby, and bald lads, I''ll lead the team. Let''s go around the quiet Hill."


    "Quiet hills?"


    "Quiet hills!"


    "Quiet hills..."


    Ye Feng was puzzled, naibald was excited, and Kubi was meditated. Three people, three races and three different reactions to Dick''s action goal.


    "Quiet Hill? Is it a valley or something?" Ye Feng is not good at common sense in the universe. All his existing common sense in the universe is slowly accumulated when fooling around with Dick.


    "No, the quiet Hill is not a substantive valley. It is a fortress. To describe it in words you can understand, it is a space station that can accommodate tens of millions of people to live, live and work, a huge and incomparable space fortress." Kou Bi explained to Ye Feng.


    "Space station? Space Fortress?" Ye Feng felt fierce.


    "Big dick, we''re going to the quiet hills! Drop a mushroom, great!" DiCaprio jumped excitedly,


    DiCaprio showed such a cheerful state, which made Ye Feng feel uneasy. However, he knew too much about the character of the orc, and what could make him happy was usually not a good thing.


    Sure enough, what DiCaprio said next made Ye Feng''s hair stand up. "It''s one of the most dangerous holy places in the universe. Now I can have a good time again!"


    "The most dangerous thing in the universe?" Ye Feng stared at Dick word by word. The latter didn''t turn his head as if he didn''t see Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "What is there in that place worth our adventure, Dick, you have to let me die to understand." ye Fengsheng walked in front of Dick and looked directly into the old man''s eyes.


    Facing Ye Feng''s firm eyes, Dick had to say, "that place is coveted by all races in the universe. The science and technology and rare metals in it are the goal of our action. I know your boy''s curiosity is more important than the cat. Well, cobby," the old guy turned to cobby, "You introduce the origin of the quiet hills to him. I just use this time to sort out the equipment needed for this trip. Remember to be concise and comprehensive."


    "Well, yes." Kou Bi nodded, and Ye Feng had already obediently sat in a chair with a straight back. She wanted to jump and try to look at Kou Bi, and her eyes were full of thirst for knowledge.


    "... don''t look at me with such eyes, disgusting..." Kou Bi cleared her throat and began to use her clear voice to talk slowly to Ye Feng about the past and present life of "quiet Hill".


    "Twenty thousand years ago, no one knew the specific time. Once regarded as the brightest race in the universe, they were called" transcendents ". The" Temple "they lived in was the Space Fortress now called" quiet Hill ", which was overturned and destroyed.


    "Once known as the most civilized race, the" transcendent "was erased from the universe without warning. The only trace they left was the dead city of" quiet Hill "and the bodies of countless" transcendents "in the quiet Hill. Until today, they have been lying silently in the huge steel tomb for a long time."


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years? The body of the" transcendent "can still be found?" Ye Feng raised his arm high, like an honest and clever student.


    "The" transcendent "is different from us. We are carbon based creatures, and they are silicon-based creatures. Their bodies will only rust, not rot," DiCaprio explained to Ye Feng.


    "Oh, that means they are more like transformers?" Ye Feng nodded.


    "What King Kong?" DiCaprio asked curiously.


    "Nothing, sorry, Kou Bi, you go on." Ye Feng noticed the impatience in Kou Bi''s eyes and quickly shut his mouth. He didn''t want to be beaten into a pool again


    "Cough, because the whole" quiet Hill "contains countless rare metals and cutting-edge technologies beyond cosmic common sense, the competition for" quiet Hill "has been fought for nearly 10000 years. All races in the universe want to share in this attractive sweet cake.


    "However, the cruelty and protracted nature of the war were beyond the expectation of all races participating in the war. Finally, after paying countless lives and resources, several major races in the universe signed armistice agreements instead of all races in the universe, defining" quiet Hill "as belonging to all races in the universe, in" quiet Hill " There are no rules or laws, but only one basic principle: go in alive and try to get out alive. "

 Chapter 476

    "The main race in the universe? Are there humans in it?" Ye Feng asked blankly.


    "There are human races, but humans don''t. You didn''t evolve completely at that time." Kou Bi glanced at Ye Feng, who also knew that he asked a very stupid question. Ye Feng smiled and motioned Kou Bi to go on.


    "In a word, from 10000 years ago, entering the" quiet Hill "for scavenging has become the freedom of all races. After all, no one will stop you from dying. Because of its unique particularity," quiet Hill "has become one of the most dangerous places in the universe. DiCaprio is right. Every brave or crazy person dreams of going there "Quiet hills" rush, but as far as I know, 100 people go in and half a person can come out alive. It''s lucky enough. "


    "Half a person?" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s hard for you to get out of the" quiet Hill ". Kou Bi looked at Ye Feng seriously. She knew what Ye Feng was thinking." the main material for building the "quiet Hill" has a special magnetic field to restrain carbon based biological self-healing. In other words, your self-healing ability will hardly work in it. "


    "Er... If I go in, I''ll be dead?" Ye Feng stared at Kubi with dull eyes.


    "It''s possible, but since Dick chose to let you go, he shouldn''t let you die easily..." Kobi''s tone was not so sure.


    "I''d better ask him later..." he''s already on the thief ship. Ye Feng knows that he''s not so easy to get off the ship


    "The most active and longest encountered people in the" quiet Hill "are generally divided into three types. The first is a large organic unit. They are usually professional waste collection teams sent by large races in the universe, and their main goal is the" transcendent "left in the" quiet Hill " I have a friend who has participated in similar scavenging operations. Generally speaking, this group of people is the most powerful scavengers in the "quiet hills".


    "The second, and the largest number, is the waste collection team with several people, or more than a dozen people, and no more than 100 people at most. These teams are basically private teams. The goal of waste collection is very clear, that is, to pick up things that can be changed into money. Therefore, if there is no direct conflict of interests with these people, it will generally not cause unnecessary disputes End.


    "The third kind is also the most unpopular existence in the" quiet hills ". As the name suggests, they wait for work by robbing the spoils of the scavenging team. These predators are true thugs. Even the regular large scavenging team will still feel difficult in the face of the invasion of predators. After all, this group of looting is very dangerous to the" quiet hills " Very familiar, "quiet Hill" is almost their home. "


    "Kou Bi, the more carefully you say, the more I don''t want to participate in this muddy water..." ye Fengsheng said lovelessly.


    "How''s it going? Are you finished, Cobb?"


    Dick came over and asked cobby leisurely, "are you ready? All right, let''s go now -"


    "Wait!" Ye Feng quickly raised his hand and shouted, "why did you come to me? Kobi said that as soon as I entered the quiet Hill, I was no different from an ordinary human. Did you let me die?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die," Dick replied casually. "Bald ladle, you hurry back and get ready for your equipment. I only give you ten minutes." while talking to milk bald, Dick opened a time-space door, opposite the big villa of milk bald.


    "OK, I know." milk bald strides across the time and space gate and will prepare his own weapons and equipment for this trip at home.


    "Hey! What do you mean I can''t die? Your statement is very unconvincing!" Ye Feng complained angrily.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t hang up if the big bald ladle hangs up, and the combat effectiveness of Kobi is amazing, and I exist. As long as you don''t die, no one can take you. Give you this." Dick took out a yellow and black painted bracelet from his pocket and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "What''s this?" Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously. The metal bracelet in his hand felt cold. Although it didn''t look very impressive, its surface was blooming with a layer of low-key and luxurious light, which made Ye Feng like it very much.


    But you can''t eat it when you like it. Maple leaf thought painfully.


    "This is a good thing. You''d better thank me quickly, maple boy. In order to reassure you to participate in this operation, I''ve made a lot of money." Dick said with some pain. "This bracelet stores rick-98 fighter armor made of new nano materials developed by me."


    "Rick-98? I seem to have driven your rick-54 before..." Ye Feng couldn''t wait for the white hand ring to stay on the wrist of his left hand, but there was no change.


    "Give me your right hand."


    Dick walked to Ye Feng and picked up Ye Feng''s right hand with a facial expression. In Ye Feng''s puzzled gaze, the top of one of Dick''s fingers suddenly turned up, revealing a small gun hole in his finger. Before Ye Feng was surprised, a laser shot out of Dick''s thin gun hole, puncturing the palm of Ye Feng''s right hand and instantly bleeding.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Ye Feng screamed in pain. Dick calmly held Ye Feng''s right palm, cruelly dragged the injured right hand to the bracelet worn by Ye Feng on his left wrist, and squeezed it hard, so that the blood in the palm of his right hand splashed over the black red bracelet.


    "Done." watching Ye Feng''s blood absorbed by the bracelet, Dick loosened Ye Feng''s bloody right hand and said with ease, "I have to let this device determine your DNA information. Although I can input it manually, I still think this way is cooler, don''t I?"


    "..." Ye Feng suppressed his inner impulse and scolded Dick without covering his face: cool, your sister!


    "All right, you have my newly developed powerful rick-98. The hell bat suit on Kubi is a great killer in the universe. I don''t need to say more. I''ve never lagged behind -"


    "Are you kidding..." Ye Feng whispered discontentedly.


    "- although the big bald ladybug is the penultimate drag in our team, it is rough and thick. It is more than enough to be a tank, and it can be directly discarded at the critical moment. The configuration of this team is pretty good," Dick said with good interest.


    "Big dick, can''t you just want to abandon me so easily?" DiCaprio, who was preparing to wear a heavy power armor, just came back from the time-space gate. When he heard Dick''s words, the big Orc had a black line in his head.


    "The second from the bottom? Who is the first from the bottom?" Ye Feng asked this self-evident question. When he noticed that the other three were watching him, Ye Feng realized slowly, "it''s me, 0.0"


    "Anyway, it''s time to pick up the garbage! Let''s go and get on the ship." Dick walked to the broken aircraft parked in the garage.


    "Er... Isn''t it faster to open a space-time door directly?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The star region where the quiet hills are located is prohibited from space-time jumping, and the space jumping there is locked," Kobi explained.


    "Oh... That is to say, if we really encounter any emergency, it will be difficult for us to run?" Ye Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Don''t worry, at that time, you just have to run faster than the big bald ladle," Dick said without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio stared at Dick''s back in front with disdainful eyes.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Riding in a dilapidated spaceship with larger and more comfortable space after being transformed by Dick, Ye Feng and Kubi sit in the back seat, Dick, who drives the spaceship, and DiCaprio, a big Orc more than two meters high, in the co pilot''s position, even though Dick has expanded the space in the spaceship in advance, But DiCaprio still had to curl up so that he could barely close the door.


    The journey to the quiet hills is not as long as Ye Feng imagined. After flying into space in a broken spaceship, Dick directly opened a space-time door, flew a broken spaceship and jumped directly to the edge of the star domain where the quiet Hill is located. Then there was a monotonous voyage towards the quiet Hill.


    Of course, if it hadn''t been for Kubi and Ye Feng to obstruct Dick and DiCaprio''s restless heart, the trip would not have been so smooth.


    The orc and the old guy raised the attention of other ships they met during the robbery more than once. No matter the size of each other''s ships, Dick and DiCaprio were ready to eat black as long as they met. Ye Feng and Kou Bi could only persuade them not to make trouble again and again, In the end, it seems that Ye Feng and Kou Bi are the initiators of this scavenging operation


    "Hey, that''s quiet Hill?"


    Ye Feng pointed to a huge dead object like a steel fortress hanging in space and asked Kou Bi.


    "Well, that''s the quiet Hill."


    The wreckage of an incomparably huge spaceship, like a steel city, lies quietly in the universe, as if the steel beast is just lying down and resting. Countless war damage gaps on its body show the tragic situation of the war. It fell into a lifeless star field and shocked every passer-by who saw it for the first time. The sense of science and technology and majestic are still gushing out of its body!


    Ye Feng stared at the steel beast that had died for tens of thousands of years in the distance. For a moment, he was shocked and completely speechless. In Ye Feng''s imagination before, this quiet Hill contested by countless races may be a spaceship that has been expanded countless times, but when he saw the quiet Hill with his own eyes, Ye Feng found that he was wrong. The quiet Hill is not a spaceship, it is more like a giant beast roaring with his head held high!!!

 Chapter 477

    The appearance of the quiet Hill has been eroded and dilapidated in the long river of years, but it can vaguely imagine its glory in that year from its magnificent body. The overall shape of quiet hills is irregular and asymmetric.


    When you look at the past, you will feel that it is like a strange unknown fish in the deep sea, roaming in the dark and quiet universe. But you can immediately feel the powerful power from the beauty that does not conform to geometry and symmetry. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the steel ruins looked like the corpse of a beast pierced by thousands of arrows. Countless sharp javelins were inserted into its body. It stood dead and never gave in.


    "It''s really... Really beautiful..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering.


    "Every creature who has seen a quiet Hill with his own eyes, regardless of race or gender, will fall in love with it and be crazy about it," Dick said in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s very" cover ". I was stunned when I came here for the first time." Nai bald patted the stunned Ye Feng.


    "Have you been here before?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Of course, big dick led the team last time. A total of 152 orcs participated in the scavenging operation last time." naibald said casually. He kept staring at the quiet hills in the distance, which could not hide his excitement.


    "What was the result of the last war?" although he was shocked by the magnificence of the quiet Hill, Ye Feng began to worry about all kinds of dangers in the quiet Hill.


    "Yes, my power armor is made of the materials I picked up last time," replied DiCaprio.


    "I didn''t find many good things." Dick snorted coldly. "All the good things are inside. The garbage outside has long been picked up."


    "How many orcs did you lose in the end?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Finally, I and another Orc walked out of the quiet Hill with big dick alive," DiCaprio said casually.


    "What?! there are 152 Orc soldiers in total. In the end, you and another Orc survived?" after listening to DiCaprio''s answer, Ye Feng couldn''t sit still immediately.


    "It''s really the ink of your mushroom. Don''t talk nonsense! It''s all here. Do you still want to go back?" the milk bald, who was asked, turned directly and a brain bounced on maple leaf''s head.


    "Shit! Milk bald!" Ye Feng covered his forehead and rubbed it. Kubi punched milk bald in the face without saying a word, directly beating the big Orc''s face with blood.


    "It''s time!" Ye Feng shouted happily.


    "You bully people together..." DiCaprio was so scared that he had to mutter a few words and stop talking.


    When Dick flew a broken spaceship into the interior of the quiet Hill from a hole hit by a meteorite in the quiet Hill, it was different from the dilapidation expected by Ye Feng. The quiet Hill with many holes on the outside maintained a relatively complete structure inside.


    All kinds of facilities in the quiet Hill are scattered everywhere, but to Ye Feng''s great surprise, the power system of the whole quiet Hill is still not completely destroyed tens of thousands of years later. Many rooms passed by Ye Feng still have power supply.


    Of course, this also means that the defense system of quiet hills is still partially working.


    "Last time you came, how did hundreds of orcs die?" Ye Feng asked naibald. He needed to know whether the defense system he thought existed.


    "Half of them were killed when they exchanged fire with other scavengers, and the rest were killed by traps in the quiet hills." DiCaprio moved his rigid body and forced his huge body into the cockpit of the broken spacecraft. This trip was very, very uncomfortable for DiCaprio.


    "What trap?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I didn''t notice. Usually I asked several orcs to search a room. After a while, I would hear a few screams. When I rushed there, they usually turned into corpses and hung up." DiCaprio said indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of milk bald, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched unnaturally. The danger of scavenging this time is much greater than Ye Feng expected. Whenever he starts a new dialogue on the quiet hills, the fear in Ye Feng''s heart will increase a bit. Dick didn''t tell Ye Feng about the danger he would encounter during the scavenging. Obviously, he didn''t want Ye Feng to know too much


    "Pick up the weapon, I heard an object approaching us on the right at the end of the corridor." Nai bald suddenly pulled Ye Feng, closed the safety of his cantilever double barrel Gatling machine gun, raised the muzzle and aimed at the end of the corridor where they were.


    "I wipe. I didn''t hear anything."


    Ye Feng obediently started the Rick bracelet. In an instant, Ye Feng''s body was covered by a handsome armor with the main color of gold and supplemented by black. The shape of rick-98 is almost a replica of rick-54. Except for different colors, there is no big difference in appearance.


    "Don''t make any noise." milk bald pointed to a headset like device on his head.


    Ye Feng understood what he meant. The equipment on the milk bald head should be able to collect distant sounds.


    Ye Feng and others are in a T-shaped corridor with left and right branches at the end of the corridor. Nai bald and Ye Feng are concentrating on waiting for the target to appear. As long as it shows its shape, first greet a shuttle bullet.


    Dick and cobby are standing aside. The former seems to be closing their eyes, while the latter is looking for something on the terminal screen tied to their arms.


    There it is! A pudgy figure appeared in the muzzle of milk bald and leaf maple.


    "Dada dada" a series of bullets roared at the target. The short and fat body danced to avoid the bullets. The funny avoidance action really didn''t let him be shot!


    "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t shoot, can''t you say something!" taking advantage of Ye Feng and milk bald changing bullets, the short fat man was ready to take the opportunity to run away. When Ye Feng raised the hand gun hanging around his waist, the short fat man snapped and simply knelt down


    "I wipe, milk bald, do you see? It''s really an orc without any integrity!" Ye Feng looked at the little fat Orc who was kneeling on the ground crying for mercy and felt particularly kind.


    "Dick, come and have a look, Cobb, you too. There''s a magical Orc!"


    Looking at the short fat Orc kneeling in front of himself and DiCaprio, Ye Feng shouted happily to Kobi and Dick standing behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Kou Bi, who leaned against the corridor wall and closed her eyes, opened her eyes impatiently and looked at Ye Feng, "isn''t she an orc scavenger."


    "No, Kubi, honey, you see, the orc will cry! He will beg for mercy!" Ye Feng is as excited as seeing the new world. During the continuous contact between Ye Feng and the orcs, he has not seen the orc cry, let alone kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, the orc is a race that would rather you kill Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu was subdued by softness. Unexpectedly, once entering the "quiet Hill", the first enemy he met was an orc who would kneel down and beg for mercy. This was really beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    "Hmm?" quizzically, Kobi walks to Ye Feng. She does hear a scavenger begging Ye Feng and DiCaprio to spare his life, but Kobi doesn''t know that the scavenger is an ORC. "It''s a little interesting."


    "It''s not interesting. This cargo should be the orc of the black iron clan." Dick came over and looked at the short fat Orc who was still kneeling on the ground and crying.


    "Its lacrimal gland is really developed," Ye Feng sighed and asked Dick, "how do you know it belongs to the black iron clan?"


    "It''s very simple. If the orcs of other clans shed tears for the first time, they will be eliminated. Yes, they will be directly destroyed. As far as I know, only the orcs of the black iron clan in the universe know that tears can also be used as weapons. Begging for mercy is a kind of war skill. Maple boy, you have been in contact with the orcs for a long time. You should know most of the orcs They are all strong men with one tendon. It''s easier to let them kneel down to the ground than to kill them directly, "said Dick.


    "Oh... That''s right," said Ye Feng thoughtfully, looking at the short and fat Orc in front of him with big watery eyes. "Dick, do you mean that this goods is paralyzing me with tears, and my psychology is actually calculating how to turn the Jedi over?"


    "Of course, it''s an orc after all. Although the orcs of the black iron clan are very unpopular with other orcs, other orcs think they are better than each other. However, because they can communicate, other races are very popular with the black iron orcs. As far as I know, the orcs of the black iron clan mainly make a living as mercenaries of other races and help others fight. Of course, they are also I like picking up waste. "Dick nodded.


    "Well... Kill it, milk bald." Ye Feng pointed to the short fat Orc who was still kneeling on the ground, but had stopped crying.


    "When outsiders are present, brother Ye Feng, can you call me DiCaprio?" Nai bald said bitterly, and then pointed the muzzle of the cantilevered double barreled Gatlin at the frightened short fat ORC.


    "Hello?! don''t kill me! I can show you the way!" the short fat man raised his hands and shouted.


    "Lead the way? What way?" Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned DiCaprio to wait.


    "My companion, we have many good things there. Are you here to pick up waste? As long as you let me live, I''ll take you to find my companion." the short fat Orc suggested that he simply chose to sell his teammates for his own life.


    The behavior of the short fat Orc made Ye Feng open his eyes to it again. He really saw such an orc without integrity and sense of honor for the first time.


    "I''m not interested. Who knows how many companions you have." Ye Feng motioned DiCaprio to shoot. "It''s over directly. What''s the waste with it? Is it chicken?"

 Chapter 478

    "Don''t shoot!!!" the short fat Orc screamed. "I only have two companions, but we have found a lot of good things. After all, we have been in the" quiet Hill "for several years."


    "I''ve been hanging out on the edge of the quiet Hill for years? What good can you have?" Dick looked at the short fat Orc sharply.


    "We were a big team at the beginning, but when we were trekking in the depths of the" quiet Hill ", we were almost destroyed by another team. I and several companions ran out with several precious things and waited for the arrival of the next spaceship on the periphery of the" quiet Hill "to pick us up." the short fat Orc said honestly.


    "Do whatever you want while you''re waiting?" Dick nodded and then asked.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from you." the short fat man said flatteringly.


    "I''ll go... The orc looks too traitorous. I''d better kill him directly, Dick, what do you say?" Ye Feng looked at the orc''s rough and wild face and made a flattering expression. The whole person felt bad and got goose bumps all over.


    "Well... It''s all right to be idle anyway," Dick thought for a while, looked up and said to Ye Feng. "Let this goods take us around. There is Kobi. As long as the other party is not a large organic unit, we can deal with it. Even if it needs to run and there is a big bald ladle, it must run the slowest."


    "Hello, big dick, please call me --"


    "DiCaprio," said Ye Feng and dick in unison. They stared at the wronged DiCaprio in unison.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Several big guys, turn left in front and come to the end. That room is the Arsenal and the camp for me and my companions." the dwarf Orc flattered Dick and Ye Feng.


    It is acutely aware that dick and Ye Feng are the people who have the right to speak to the four person team, while the orc equipped with power armor and the woman wearing the legendary hell bat suit are the executors of the action.


    Dick didn''t choose to let DiCaprio blow the pudgy orc to pieces directly. Of course, it was not because the pudgy Orc who called himself Frank had a shameless character like Dick himself, which made Dick kind to him, but Frank claimed that he knew the location of an arsenal in the flying ship, which was the hiding place for him and his companions.


    So Dick and Ye Feng decided to let the fat man lead the way, find the location of the Arsenal and complete the next mission before he died.


    Dick and Ye Feng didn''t intend to let Frank live from the beginning. On this point, they surprisingly agree.


    "Frank? Your companions are all orcs of the black iron clan," Ye Feng asked the pudgy Orc who was leading the way.


    "Brother, you have a pair of insight into the world! Yes, we come from the war roar tribe." Frank nodded and bowed with a smile.


    "I drop a mushroom, a group of old Yinbi?" DiCaprio looked at Frank in surprise.


    "Do you know something about Heitie clan?" Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio.


    "Well, when I was an orc boy, I heard the veterans of the tribe say that the orcs of the black iron tribe are the most cunning and fickle and the least ORC. To tell you the truth, brother Ye Feng, I have been in contact with you for a long time. If you didn''t have human outside, I really thought you were a spy sent by the black iron clan."


    Milk bald seriously said to Ye Feng.


    DiCaprio really told himself more than once: Ye Feng can''t be a spy of the black iron clan. He has a human face, although Ye Feng may be more shameless


    "... well, I''ll take it as a compliment ¦Å£­£©¡£¡± Ye Feng''s face doesn''t matter.


    Sure enough, people are invincible when they are extremely cheap... Kou Bi thought of it when she looked at Ye Feng''s side face.


    "Boss DiCaprio is right. The orcs of our black iron clan have distinctive characteristics." frank, a short fat man, doesn''t care about DiCaprio''s slightly sarcastic evaluation.


    Which of these two forces has a thicker skin? DiCaprio began to think about this serious problem in his heart


    In a few words, Ye Feng and others, led by short fat frank, are about to walk to the corner at the end of the corridor. Short fat Frank deliberately slows down and waits for Ye Feng and DiCaprio to surpass him, as if they have brought themselves into the identity of little brother and let Ye Feng and DiCaprio walk in front of them.


    Ye Feng turned his head to Nai bald and asked Nai bald with his eyes if he would do this short fat man with obviously strange behavior now.


    Milk bald shook his head, nodded with his fingers, and took the device to indicate that there was an enemy around the corner. Ye Feng understood that rick-98 would cover his whole body, wear belligerent armor and enter the combat state.


    "They''ve found it, go on, go straight to them!" Frank shouted, turning and running to the depths of the fork beside him.


    "It''s all right. Kill the enemy who has weapons in front of us first. Its weapons and guns are all on us. It''s not enough to be afraid." Dick stopped Ye Feng who was preparing to kill the short fat man, and asked Ye Feng and himself to kill several enemies at the corner first.


    In the face of Ye Feng and others who had been prepared, the sneak attack plans of the three black iron orcs opposite were soaked in soup. With a few shuttle bullets and a few lasers fired by Ye Feng, only one face-to-face, the three black iron orcs were completely annihilated. After all, the firepower level of both sides is not at the same level at all. The cantilevered double barrel Gatling machine gun in naitou''s hand is like a meat grinder for harvesting life. When harvesting, it is not vague at all, clean and crisp!


    "You''re a good thing!" Ye Feng is really greedy for the gun, but he also knows that with his small physique, he can''t carry such a huge killing weapon.


    "The weapon I made myself is a lever!" said DiCaprio.


    After touching the enemy''s body, Dick asked Ye Feng to settle accounts with the dead fat man


    "It''s all far away. Now, can you find it?" Ye Feng didn''t understand that dick stopped his move just now and directly killed the goods. There wouldn''t be so many bad things.


    "It has a gun from the ship. Countless scavengers have searched the neighborhood. It is very likely that it was really obtained from an arsenal. We have to keep him alive, at least before taking us to our destination."


    Dick explained as he pulled out a palm sized device from his backpack that looked like a dragon ball detector. Press the switch on the top of the gadget, and a moving red dot appears on the radar screen of the device.


    "Let''s go. We''ve found a place," Dick said to Ye Feng.


    "You''re too retro... Can''t you get something like a 3D three-dimensional real-time calculus?" Ye Feng looked at Dick''s little device that looked like a dragon ball detector. "Go collect the dragon balls and look for the dragon?"


    "I drop a mushroom, you are Doraemon! Big dick." DiCaprio looked at dick with adoring eyes.


    "Doraemon? Do you still know this?" Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio in surprise.


    "Of course, big dick shows movies and TV dramas in the razor tribe every Tuesday." DiCaprio naturally nodded. "Last week we watched hot blood College 2."


    "Then you must be standing in Impatiens," Ye Feng said to DiCaprio.


    "Why? I like lily of the valley." DiCaprio looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Your head shape is exclusive to impatiens." Ye Feng laughed unkindly.


    "... I''m bald, not bald!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng and his party found the short fat Orc who had escaped, they looked at Frank, who was foaming at the mouth and twitching on the corridor floor, and looked at dick with bald milk and little stars.


    Dick, such a NB friend, even if you don''t have a beautiful wife, I''ll make it! Ye Feng is also thinking.


    The reason why naibald adores Dick so much is very simple - one gadget after another in Dick''s pocket.


    In the process of searching for the short fat man Frank through the radar, because the dead fat Orc is really good at running away, and Ye Feng and his party have to pay attention to other scavengers and traps. Seeing that the distance between the two sides is widening on the detector screen, it may be a big waste to catch this bastard.


    "It''s all right. I wanted to keep it for the back hand, but now I can only take it out." Dick comforted the anxious Ye Feng and took out a small device from his backpack - a small rectangular black box similar to the remote control, with only a big button on it.


    Dick bald pressed the button on the black box. "Look, the red dot on the radar doesn''t move." Dick looked at the radar screen for Ye Feng.


    "I wipe, excellent, old thing..." Ye Feng couldn''t help blurting out.


    "En? What do you call me?" Dick stared at Ye Feng.


    "Dear master Dick, you have given me too many surprises today. Forgive me for my indiscreet words." Ye Feng made a standard 90 ¡æ bow.


    "Don''t pull this useless, go and catch the unlucky ORC." according to Dick''s guidance, naibald and Ye Feng speed up to the location of the red dot.


    "How did you do it?" on the way to, Ye Feng asked his puzzlement.


    "When he disarmed, he stuffed a small thing into his coat pocket. The small thing can send or receive signals. Therefore, as long as he didn''t find it, he couldn''t run out of the palm of my hand." Dick explained to Ye Feng impatiently.


    "Wait, did you put it on me?" Ye Feng suddenly thought of a terrible thing: did the old guy set me up?!


    "No, probably..." Dick turned his eyes to the other side and stopped making eye contact with Ye Feng.


    "I wipe, you old bastard!" Ye Feng lifted rick-98 and began to take off his clothes to look for his little thing. In which pocket was Dick stuffed. In fact, Ye Feng thought too much. Dick directly put the control device into his Rick Bracelet

 Chapter 479

    Fortunately, the noise all the way did not lead to other scavengers. Under the guidance of Dick, Ye Feng and his party successfully found the intact short fat Frank. This guy does have several brushes. An orc can run so far in a short time without damage.


    Well, not exactly intact. Frank was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and smoking all over.


    "Is that thing so powerful? How long has it been? It''s still electrified..." Ye Feng looked at dick with lingering fear. The old bastard stuffed him with the same device.


    "Don''t worry, the power I designed can''t kill the orcs, but only restrict the movement." Dick explained to Ye Feng pale. Everyone looked at Frank who was dying by electricity. Even Dick didn''t believe what he said.


    "Big dick, it''s dark enough..." DiCaprio looked at Frank on the ground with lingering fear.


    "To the fart, is it like I am restricted to the line of movement?" Frank, who was sent to the depths of his soul, did not forget to make complaints about Dick.


    Dick pressed the terminal screen tied to his arm, and there was no more flashing current on Frank. The short fat Orc continued to pull in for a while. Frank lay on the ground for a long time. Then he slowly relaxed. He struggled to lean against the wall of the corridor and sat up from the ground.


    "Several big guys, I''m really convinced. Spare my life. It''s easy to say anything. It''s up to me to steal the big mushrooms in the field or beat other people''s kigoo."


    Frank hugged the milk bald thigh with a runny nose and tears, and the runny nose rubbed against the milk bald pants. Among the four ferocious aliens, only DiCaprio is an orc, which makes the tortured Frank cling to DiCaprio.


    "Go away, fuck your mushrooms. Is it disgusting?" milk bald kicked Frank out a few meters away.


    Ye Feng went over, picked up the collar of short fat frank and pressed him against the wall. Because short and fat Frank is shorter than Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s long cherished wish has been met: pull up an orc''s neck with his own hands.


    "Take us to the place where you found this gun. Are you clear? If you dare to play tricks again, I''ll let the milk bald brother behind me smash your big head with its mechanism gun barrel. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng put on rick-98. The nano material covered his hand cream. The palm gun began to gather energy. Ye Feng pretended to be a vicious man. Watching Frank''s small eyes full of fear, Ye Feng really likes the pleasure of being a villain.


    No wonder the villains can never be killed. It''s still fun for NIMA to be a bad man! Ye Feng got a new life feeling


    "Forget it, I think I''d better kill it directly. I hate its dishonesty." Kubi thoughtfully walked to Ye Feng, and her hell bat chest cluster gun began to gather energy. Ye Feng saw that Kubi was really going to kill Frank directly. He hurried forward and hugged Kubi.


    "Hey! I know. I will never lie to you in the future. Honey, you don''t have to use this unlucky guy as an example..."


    Ye Feng pulled kobila aside and planned to catch Frank running in the neutral position. He was kicked to the ground by DiCaprio. The big Orc slapped Frank''s face left and right. When DiCaprio stopped, Frank''s face was completely different.


    "I''m getting fat without eating anything..." Frank muttered, ready to cry.


    "OK, let''s go. Let this brain cripple lead the way. If he dares to play tricks again, he will screw his head off and use it as a urinal." Dick asked the people to start on the road. His words made Frank cold. A pair of eyes of the short fat Orc wandered around, and he didn''t have to make any bad ideas.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Maybe he was afraid of DiCaprio''s cantilevered double barreled Gatlin, or he was watched by a man dressed in hell bat clothes. Short fat Frank was very good along the way. He honestly led the way to Ye Feng and others without any tricks.


    "I wipe, how did you write down such a complicated road?" Ye Feng, who was dizzy at all kinds of corners, asked Frank who led the way in front.


    "Don''t try to play tricks unless you want to die early." cobby threatened Frank. In Kobi''s eyes, although the short fat Orc looks simple and simple, there is no doubt that it is definitely a belly of bad water.


    "Don''t dare, two big guys. I have a good memory. Really, I don''t dare to brush any tricks with you big people." Frank looked back at Ye Feng and Kou Bi with a smile on his face.


    Under Frank''s lead, Ye Feng and his party went all the way to the Arsenal in Frank''s mouth. Along the way, we found many bodies of scavengers and triggered defense mechanisms. According to Frank''s words, these are garbage pickers who came to pick up garbage, but they were not lucky and died in traps.


    Along the way, you can see many Orc corpses, 798 crooked in the trap, and some can see that they died in the fire.


    "A large part of them are orcs of the black iron clan." Dick went up and looked at the passing Orc bodies. From the clan logo branded on their arms, it is not difficult to infer that they belong to the orc clan.


    "These orcs died here. There should be a big reason for you?" Ye Feng didn''t believe even a word Frank said. After all, the ORC was too Orcish


    "Ha ha ha ha." Frank responded with his own cheerful laugh to make complaints about Ye Feng''s Tucao. Frank has nothing to say about his teammates. He''s still alive anyway.


    "I picked up the gun behind the big iron door at the end of the corridor. Unfortunately, the gun can only be seen and can''t be used..." Frank pointed to the huge metal door at the end of the front and said to Ye Feng and others.


    Dick had been checking the weapon with strange shape and similar to a long gun handed over from Frank before. The old man found that this strange weapon has the function of identification. No other person or creature can use it except the person identified by it. Now it is only a big iron stick at best.


    Frank also felt that he had spent so much effort to pit more than a dozen teammates, but he got a weapon that can only be seen and can''t be used. He felt very unwilling. Only in the process of scavenging alone, he was captured after meeting another team of orcs of other clans and was forced to join them in their "fishing" action.


    But Frank was very unlucky. He caught four great white sharks when he was a "bait" for the first time. His teammates were bitten to pieces. He himself fell into the hands of Ye Feng and others, acted as a guide and was forced to return to that infernal place.


    "Did you blow up the hole in the door, Frank?" Ye Feng looked at the gate about 5 meters high and 3 meters wide made of unknown alloy, pointed to the huge hole in the door and asked Frank.


    "Well, what security code is needed to enter the door, so we can only use explosives to open it. Alas, in order to open the door, we used all the explosives we were carrying," Frank explained.


    "You, go in." cobby pointed to Frank.


    "Forget it, I just want to save my life. I''m not interested in the things inside. I won''t go in. It''s nothing. I''ll go first." after that, Frank turned and wanted to run back.


    Two black Gatling barrels were connected to Frank''s forehead. "Go in, or ¢Ü." milk bald grinned at Frank..


    "OK, okay, some big guys has the final say, I''ll go in..." Frank can only control his rigid body, slowly through the big hole on the door, reluctantly entered the room behind the metal door.


    When Frank''s body didn''t enter the room, less than one second later, the two door panels of the alloy gate in front of Ye Feng''s dead man began to quickly retract to both sides, and the door was opened!


    Frank rushed out of the room quickly, followed by a huge dark figure.


    When Ye Feng saw the true face of the huge shadow, he couldn''t help blurting out:


    "I wipe, what a big steel husky!!!"


    "Fuck your mushroom! The watchdog is too" covered! "Ye Feng looked at the steel beast spitting laser.


    "Dog? What? Run to the room where it came out. The corridor space is too narrow, and we will be shot out for barbecue!" naitou loudly reminded Ye Feng. He rolled forward, passed by the steel guard and rolled into the room.


    Without hesitation, Kobi flew directly in mid air and rushed to the room.


    "I wipe, do you want to be so professional! I can''t do your forward somersault!" Ye Feng can only use embarrassed actions to reluctantly avoid the laser shooting of the steel guard. Recently, Ye Feng has been lazy at home every day. His skill is far behind that of naibald or even Dick.


    Fortunately, when Dick rushed into the room, the hatred of iron and steel Jialulu also shifted to the room, and Ye Feng could catch his breath.


    "Fuck! That fat Orc wants to kill us! Hold on, I''ll kill that bastard!" Ye Feng looked at Frank who immediately ran to the corner and used himself as cannon fodder, and his kidney exploded! Ye Feng is equipped with rick-89 and raises his hand. He wants to fire a palm gun and blow Ya''s head!


    "That bastard will take care of it later! Brother Ye Feng, I''m going to be roasted by a laser! Dry your mushrooms, come in and help!"


    DiCaprio screamed Ye Feng in the room. It seems that DiCaprio should have lost a layer of skin. As soon as the big Orc changed his voice, he screamed in decibels


    Ye Feng can only watch Frank run away. What''s more irritating is that this girl also made a head blow gesture to Ye Feng before running into the corner. "M, you''d better hope that you don''t fall into my hands!" after Ye Feng put down a cruel word, he rushed into the room to help them.

 Chapter 480

    If Kubi wasn''t in the room, Ye Feng really had the idea of leaving naibald and Dick, but after thinking about the stakes, Ye Feng chose to share hardships with Dick and naibald. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know if he can meet another Doraemon like Dick. And Ye Feng also knows that he is undoubtedly looking for death if he moves alone in the quiet hills without the help of Dick and naibald. He can''t go back to earth alone. He can''t understand the star map!


    "I wipe it. Why are you so old and black? Who made you whole-body baking oil?"


    When Ye Feng entered the room, he watched the milk run out of the house which was driven by the steel guard. He could not help but make complaints about the image of the milk and bald. The skin of the whole body was burnt black by the laser. The few hair that had not flourished on the head was only survived by a few people.


    As for cobby and Dick, they were safe. The former flew flexibly in the air, while the latter sat leisurely in the corner of the huge room and watched DiCaprio run around the room chased by steel giants.


    "Come here, maple boy, this should be a warehouse, but it has been empty. Alas, it''s a busy trip." Dick waved to Ye Feng and asked him to come and sit with him and watch the play.


    "... OK." Ye Feng walked to Dick''s position.


    "Dry your mushroom, is it time for you to paddle? Come and help quickly!" naibald was angry with Dick who was watching the play, but naibald was still a little moved when he looked at Ye Feng who chose to come in to save himself. At least brother Ye Feng is reliable at the critical moment, and naibald comforts himself.


    "Hey, goodboy, come here!" Ye Feng raised his palm and fired three palm cannons at the alloy chrysanthemum of the steel guard. Although it didn''t cause any destructive damage, it succeeded in pulling the hatred of steel on itself. Now Ye Feng is chased all over the house.


    Ye Feng''s hand palm gun equipped with rick-98, after Dick''s shooting, can not be underestimated in power, and the shooting frequency and accuracy are very high. Although the firepower of rick-98''s palm gun is good, it is obviously not as dry as the chrysanthemum of the steel guard. After several rounds of shelling, only a few shallow dents are left. The steel Husky is far from being blasted. The steel monster is very resistant to beating, and the defense of armor exceeds Ye Feng''s expectation.


    "Dick, if you have any mace, take it out. Milk bald and I will be killed!"


    Maple Leaf shouted at Dick. The iron corner is huge. Although Ye Feng moves around the room with his flexible walking position, it''s only a matter of time for him to take a step and run a few steps against Ye Feng. Ye Feng is slapped on the floor.


    "Dry your mushroom, run to me! I''ll take care of you for a while!!" Nai bald said to Ye Feng very righteous.


    Although Kubi is very safe in the air, she also has nothing to do with the huge steel husky. She can''t move the armor of the steel husky at all, and the latter doesn''t want to pay attention to the meaning of Kubi in the air.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see what can cure it, and you can hold on." Dick leisurely looked into his mouth and pocket and hummed a little song amid the curses of leaf maple and milk bald.


    Leisurely took out something about half a meter long, short and fat and similar to a missile from his backpack. When Ye Feng ran 5 or 6 meters away from him, Dick threw the things in his hand at him.


    "Don''t catch it!" Dick was afraid that Ye Feng couldn''t catch it. After all, he always fell off the chain at the critical moment


    Fortunately, Ye Feng lived up to Dick''s expectations and firmly caught what Dick threw at him. Ye Feng blasted the last missile left in the armor to the steel guard who was chasing after him, attracting iron corner to stay away from Dick''s position.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng asked Dick loudly. The shape of the killer mace is so low


    "Grenade nuclear bomb." Dick answered Ye Feng''s question.


    "Grenade? Nuclear bomb?!" Ye Feng was so excited that he almost threw out his mace


    "Big dick? Is this thing reliable?" milk bald, sitting in another corner resting, shouted to dick with his neck pulled. Because steel husky paid all his attention to Ye Feng, provoked him several times. Seeing that steel husky ignored himself, he simply found a safe corner to watch the play.


    "Of course not," Dick said naturally. "Can something reliable kill this big iron GADA? Think about it with your hairless head."


    "I have hair on my head..." muttered DiCaprio.


    "Shit! Is it time to study whether there is hair on my head? Can you help me? I''m going to vomit blood!" Ye Feng screamed. In order to ensure the safety of Kobi, Ye Feng did not dare to fly into the air. He could only run around in Nuo Da''s room on two legs.


    "He ignored me at all." DiCaprio said powerlessly, "eh? Dick, what are you doing? Are you going to help brother Ye Feng


    DiCaprio watched in shock as Dick stood up and quietly began to run.


    "Shh, keep quiet!" Dick motioned DiCaprio to shut his mouth.


    "..." DiCaprio looked at Dick''s actions suspiciously. With his understanding of Dick, Dick would never help Ye Feng


    "How to use this thing? Throw it to kill the iron dog?" Ye Feng held a miniature nuclear bomb in his arms and followed by an iron beast behind him. It was an embarrassing situation.


    "You run quickly, it''s going to catch up." Kou Bi, who flew in her mouth, attacked the iron beast with a palm gun from time to time.


    "Almost, this thing should have a cold launcher. I didn''t buy it because it was too expensive. You can hit it sometime later." Dick, who was about to slip to the alloy door, gasped to answer Ye Feng''s doubts.


    "Too expensive? Fuck your mushrooms! Old dead boss, stay away! Does this thing have a large explosion range?" Ye Feng kept changing his direction, trying to distance himself from the steel guard.


    "The explosion atmosphere is similar to that of ordinary high explosives, but the lethality will be much greater. Anyway, the goblin merchant who bought me said so." Dick''s voice became smaller and smaller, and Ye Feng couldn''t notice it.


    Ye Feng turns to look for Dick''s position. M''s, no one! Ye Feng watched Dick, an old bastard, climb to the door, and his first half body had passed through the door.


    "Isn''t it? Dick, you''re going to leave me here? DiCaprio, isn''t this Dick too much - shit!"


    Ye Feng, who looked at DiCaprio, suddenly scolded. He saw that the big orc, naibald, was also running to hejinmen. Noticing that his actions were found, the orc smiled at Ye Feng, but his feet tumbled faster.


    "Hey, brother Ye Feng, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. You''re busy."


    "Nai bald! Your second uncle! What about our friendship? What about the agreed happiness? You don''t remember his meow?!" for Nai bald''s behavior of selling teammates, Ye Feng resisted the idea of throwing the nuclear bomb in his arms at Nai bald.


    "M, I''m dead. Can you climb over these four legs?" Ye Feng laughed angrily and shouted at DiCaprio and Dick.


    "Hey, hey... It''s not about running and scavengers. Can it be called running? I, I''m studying how the dead fat man opened the door, right! I''m looking for the switch to control the door..." Nai bald, who was found to have a small action, smiled at Ye Feng awkwardly.


    DiCaprio knew that Ye Feng was telling the truth. He really killed Ye Feng. These two forces will certainly pull milk bald as a cushion. Therefore, naibald didn''t think about how to escape alone, but focused on checking near the door. Frank opened the door immediately after entering, indicating that the device controlling the door must be near the door.


    "Kubi, I knew that the only thing I could rely on was you? What are you doing?" Ye Feng looked at Kubi, who was clinging to the ceiling with a pair of wings installed by hell bats behind him. It was obvious that Kubi had switched to the defensive state and was ready to withstand the impact of nuclear bombs.


    "..." Ye Feng reluctantly turned his head and looked at the steel husky chasing behind him, "sure enough, only you don''t leave me..."


    Just when Ye Feng lamented himself and ran after me with steel husky, naibald found out.


    That should be it! Milk bald found a hand-held device nearby, and the handle of the device was in the on position.


    "The short fat man named Frank should have used this switch when he escaped from here last time. He''s a mushroom. He still underestimates the dead fat man." milk bald said to himself.


    "Find a way quickly! I can''t run anymore. Do you know how heavy this thing is?" Ye Feng shouted.


    "I see, mildly chirping. The plan is like this. I close the door. When I climb outside the door, you throw the miniature nuclear bomb in your hand at the iron corner, and then quickly drill out of the hole in the door, boom! Easy." milk bald rushed to Ye Feng and stretched out his thumb with an encouraging smile.


    Of course, in Ye Feng''s eyes, Nai bald looked at himself with a bad smile. "Fuck your mushrooms! Hurry to drill the dog hole, don''t answer me here, get out!"


    "What is a dog?"


    "Get out!!!"


    Ye Feng, who was so angry that his kidney hurt, no longer paid attention to the situation of milk bald, began to concentrate on controlling his body, played a "Z" walk, and circuitously approached the door.


    "Kubi, why don''t you go out?" Ye Feng shouted at Kubi hanging on the ceiling.


    "No, this suit of armor can withstand the impact of nuclear explosion." Kubi''s lazy voice came from the ceiling.


    "Are you sleepy?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, do you have a problem?" asked cobby.


    "Uh... No... You can..."


    Ye Feng has only one chance. He can only pray that this mini nuclear bomb can kill the steel husky. If he is not satisfied with life and death, he will do it! When there is about 20 meters from the door, Ye Feng starts to sprint in a straight line with all his strength!

 Chapter 481

    20 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters! No, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to throw out the nuclear bomb now. He has to be close to the hole. 9 meters, 8 meters, 7 meters, m, right now! Ye Feng threw the miniature nuclear bomb in his arms behind him. He had no time to observe whether the nuclear bomb hit the steel Jialulu behind him. Ye Feng drilled through the broken hole in the gate and fell into the corridor with a fish jump.


    Before Ye Feng could control his body without center of gravity, there was a loud explosion in the door! £Â£ï£ï£í£¡ The gate was blown apart, and a huge wave of fire swept towards maple leaf and milk bald not far away. Dick, who left earlier than them, had run to the end of the corridor and ran to the fork on the left.


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio were directly involved in the flame. They were fiercely connected to the wall by the huge impact of the explosion, and then fell heavily on the floor of the corridor, like eel being roasted on two iron plates.


    Well, eel pieces covered with black pepper and salt


    "Dry, it''s more powerful than I thought..." the moan of milk bald not far away was transmitted to Ye Feng''s ears who had just woke up from the impact of the explosion.


    "Dick!" Ye Feng cried heartrendingly, "remember to buy all the supporting things next time! I don''t want to hang up because you want to save some money! Dry!!!" Ye Feng really wants to give Dick a big ear scraper, but he is really a thief and has no courage. He is angry. Ye Feng endured the pain of his injury and recovered for a while, He climbed slowly to DiCaprio''s side not far away and scratched his ears at the big ORC.


    "What are you doing!!!" DiCaprio was slapped by leaf maple.


    "You silly x, I beat you!" Ye Feng gave DiCaprio a big ear scraper again.


    "I know you hit me! I mean, why did you hit me?" DiCaprio trembled angrily.


    "I hit you, you''re not happy?" Ye Fengli stared at DiCaprio angrily.


    "... you are free." faced with Ye Feng''s threatening momentum, DiCaprio wilted.


    "M''s... I''m so angry..." Ye Feng rubbed his fan red hand and muttered angrily.


    "Maple boy (¡ã) §¥ "¡ã are you still sound?" Dick, who came slowly, looked extremely concerned about Ye Feng.


    "Go away, you play so much... I don''t lack arms and legs, but there are too many bleeding holes in my body."


    Ye Feng was a little weak. Fortunately, the alloy gate blocked most of the impact caused by the explosion, but the afterwaves and the broken gate fragments still hurt Ye Feng''s whole body.


    "Wait a minute, I climbed over to bandage you. There is a bandage in my backpack." DiCaprio, who had just been slapped by Ye Feng, didn''t take revenge. He stood up slowly and walked towards Ye Feng to bandage his wound.


    Due to the relatively long distance from the explosion source, DiCaprio suffered a lot less damage than Ye Feng. Most of the wounds on his body were left when he fought with steel garuru.


    "Use this, big bald ladle," Dick pulled out a pot of spray like stuff and threw it to Dicaprio. "Just spray it at the wound."


    "Fuck, your backpack is a four-dimensional pocket. How much is it? Say! Are you Doraemon sent to me by God. Damn, why does God abuse me?" even if it hurts, it can''t annihilate Ye Feng''s cheap demeanor.


    "Lao Tian? Dora A? What do you know?" "milk bare" climbed to the body of Ye Feng, and Dick threw it to his treatment spray, and began to treat Ye Feng''s wound.


    Ye Feng and naibald treated their wounds and rested on the floor for about an hour. Ye Feng felt that his body had finally returned to his control and basically resumed action. Milk bald is a little better than Ye Feng. He is mainly skin trauma. It''s no big deal.


    Seeing that Kubi hasn''t come out, Ye Feng is a little worried. He struggles to stand up and let DiCaprio help him enter the bombed alloy door again.


    Milk bald walked back to the room behind the gate with Ye Feng. Just now, I was chased around by the steel guard. Several people didn''t have a chance to observe the situation in the room.


    Well, there''s nothing to see in the room. If it weren''t for the rows of interlayer filled with guns on the wall shaken by the explosion of micro nuclear bomb, Ye Feng really thought it was just an empty warehouse.


    "These guns are the same model as the one Frank picked up, and they can''t be used either." Ye Feng sighed at the exquisite weapon in his hand.


    "It''s all right. I can''t use it. Can''t I break it? Carry more on my back. I can take it back. The transformation and upgrading of Tu Tu gun is just around the corner." Nai bald knelt on the ground with an excited face and filled his arms with the guns he found.


    "Get along with you!" Dick was honest, even though he despised baldness. Dick''s arms, back and hands were full of picked up guns.


    Dick and DiCaprio are like dung beetles pushing the dung ball, closely protecting the results of scavenging


    "... two damned misers," ignoring Dick and DiCaprio, Ye Feng turned his eyes to the ceiling above his head. Kubi was still hanging on the ceiling, like a real, single giant bat, "Kubi, can you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No answer.


    "Kubi?" Ye Feng shouted again, "can you hear me?"


    "Shut up!" Ye Feng was responded by Kubi''s angry drink and an energy beam.


    "..." Ye Feng looked at the place where he was standing, and there was a small pit, "honey, are you asleep?"


    "I know you''re still asking?" Kobi''s getting up has always been very angry.


    "..." Ye Feng looked up carefully and said, "dear Kobi, it''s all over. Do you think you can come down?"


    "I see, long winded." Kobi opened the bat wings that covered her armor and fell steadily to the ground from the ceiling.


    Watching Kubi take back her armor helmet and yawning constantly, Ye Feng once again felt sincere admiration for Kubi''s ability to sleep in any extreme environment.


    "DiCaprio, this should be food. Try it. It should be better than the food in the bag." Ye Feng handed naibald a tube of something similar to toothpaste. Although Ye Feng couldn''t understand the words on the package, it should be toothpaste, shampoo and so on.


    After leaving the arsenal, Ye Feng and his party continued to pick up waste in the quiet hills. Because they had to avoid the scavengers of the large army and worry about the traps they might encounter, Ye Feng and his party did not make a fast progress towards the depths of the quiet hills. They had to go around a lot of long distances to ensure that the four of them would not be directly killed by a scavenger team of more than 100 people.


    "It''s very astringent. I feel like I''m drinking water." DiCaprio didn''t think much. After he took it, he squeezed everything in the tube into his mouth. After a few mouthfuls, the big Orc gulped and drank a lot of water.


    Ye Feng came forward and smelled the smell in DiCaprio''s mouth, and determined his guess: it should be something like toothpaste. There is a smell similar to some Lujie refreshing mint. The food should be put in another cabinet.


    On the way back from the military fire depot, Ye Feng and his party chose to rest in a passing small room. Because they were carrying too much weight and added a lot of injuries (as long as Ye Feng and DiCaprio), they decided to rest in this room for a night to give their bodies time to recover.


    Having nothing to do, they had the above scene: in the process of searching the room, Ye Feng found several tubes of things in a cabinet and tricked DiCaprio to try.


    "Maybe the scavenger put it here before. Well, it shouldn''t matter if you eat it." cobby looked, but finally decided to eat the compressed food handed over by Dick.


    "Well, sure enough, this is food. DiCaprio, you can also suck some tubes." Ye Feng picked up some tubes of compressed food found in another drawer and threw them at naibald. Ye Feng is still ready to let DiCaprio taste it first this time, and then he will consider whether to eat it or not.


    "What did you just let me eat?" DiCaprio felt that after swallowing what he had just swallowed, his stomach had been tumbling. Ye Feng handed him several tubes of things with similar shape. DiCaprio was a little afraid to eat this time


    "Appetizer! What I gave you just now is..." Ye Feng will never admit that he gave the toothpaste to naibald. Anyway, naibald doesn''t know what toothpaste is


    "I''m going to run thin and my stomach is about to explode." milk bald squatted on the ground with his stomach covered, and one by one loud fart jumped out from under milk bald.


    "There''s no way to stay in this room!" Kobi put on her armor helmet and flew out of the room.


    "Smelly farts don''t make a sound, and smelly farts don''t smell. You smell and sound!"


    Ye Feng covered his nose and opened the door of the bathroom. Sure enough, the structure of the toilet is similar to that of every universe. Ye Feng tried to use the toilet, so he asked DiCaprio to come and solve it. Don''t fart any more. Tainima stinks


    "Sit up, pululu, and then press this button to wash. Press this button to flush. Is it simple?" Ye Feng taught milk bald to pull the tuba. Ye Feng was moved by his dedication. Although he doesn''t regulate milk baldness and take ointment, there won''t be so many things


    "I see. Go away. I can''t pull it out with your big face." DiCaprio waved to Ye Feng.


    "I wipe, who wants to see you pull the big size!" Ye Feng closed the door of the bathroom and sat down in a chair to prepare Xiaomi for a while.


    "Do you think you have nothing to do? Why do you have to make such a moth? If the big bald ladle dies of food poisoning, it''s really critical. Are you ready to assume the responsibility of the big bald ladle? After being abandoned?" Dick stared at Ye Feng, who was listening to the noise in the bathroom with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng was curious about what stupid things would happen to the big orc, naibald, when he used the toilet for the first time.

 Chapter 482

    There was a loud bang of "Peng!" in the bathroom, followed by a series of "poof Lala" sounds. Ye Feng and Dick looked at each other with shocked faces, and then turned to look at the direction of the bathroom at the same time.


    "How many tons of shit did NIMA pull?" asked Ye Feng. He didn''t expect such a development.


    "This guy has definitely been constipated for days, damn it! It''s so smelly!" Dick pinched his nose and walked out of the room.


    After a few minutes of silence, the bathroom opened. Nai bald came out with his stomach covered, silently took his things, turned and walked out of the room. Although Ye Feng had a black question mark on his face, he quickly took his things out of the room and followed naibald.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the enemy? Leave in such a hurry." Ye Feng asked Nai bald, puzzled. although


    "No, it''s just that room can''t wait." the face of milk and bald is red, the true meaning of "red with yellow, scrambled egg with tomato" color.


    "You should not have blocked the toilet..." Ye Feng combined with the series of sounds just made in the bathroom to get the most reasonable possibility.


    "En..." DiCaprio simply turned his head and didn''t look at Ye Feng''s gloating expression.


    "Did you wash your ass?" Ye Feng is very concerned about this issue now, which is related to whether you can move forward with DiCaprio. Ye Feng doesn''t like cleaning himself, but he is very clean to others.


    "Ye Feng is right. Have you washed your ass?" Dick looked at DiCaprio coming towards him, stepped back in disgust and asked loudly.


    "..." Kubi is not as ruthless as Ye Feng and Dick. She didn''t say anything, but the armored palm gun has been charged and is shining at DiCaprio. Kubi''s meaning is obvious. If DiCaprio doesn''t give her a satisfactory answer, she will do it


    "Go to your mushroom, I washed it! Suck it!!!" milk bald shouted at Ye Feng


    After the previous episode, Ye Feng and his party found a room again. With the lesson of the last room, Ye Feng and DiCaprio are much more honest this time.


    Put the door on top of the desk full of rust marks in the room. Ye Feng took rick-98 back into the bracelet and charged the armor (the energy comes from the primitive energy of the universe, but the armor will be charged automatically only when it is taken back into the bracelet). DiCaprio also took off his weight and laid down his heavy power armor against the wall.


    Kou Bi never took off her hell bat suit (Ye Feng didn''t see Kou Bi take off her hell bat suit in his impression), while Dick lay leisurely on the only single bed in the room. After a while, the old guy snored slightly.


    Ye Feng and others found a comfortable place to rest. Ye Feng and DiCaprio sleep in turn, paying attention to the sound outside the door.


    Fortunately, except for some small groups of marauders who make a living by robbing and fishing, only a small number of groups of scavengers passed through the small room, but they didn''t want to enter the room to have a look.


    Ye Feng, they are still in the periphery of the quiet Hill. Most scavengers will not stay in the periphery. Good things are waiting for the scavengers in the deeper part of the quiet Hill. Of course, it is more dangerous there.


    The number of scavengers moving around the quiet hills is really small. Most of the people around here have been licked clean. In the past tens of thousands of years, almost every room outside the quiet Hill has been searched for hundreds of times. Maple ye can find a few cans of food in the last room, which is the probability that a blind cat will encounter a dead mouse. Almost most of the rooms outside the quiet Hill, except the bones, It''s rubbish everywhere


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio had a good rest in the room for more than a day. After all, relying on their recovery ability, Ye Feng and DiCaprio were greatly limited in the quiet hills. Due to the wounds on their whole bodies that had been blown up before, in order to ensure that there was no unnecessary staff reduction (mainly Ye Feng strongly requested to have a rest), the group stayed in the room for more than a day, When Ye Feng''s body recovered, the party was ready to go, put on their equipment and prepare to advance to the depths of the quiet hills!


    This scavenging harvest was quite fruitful. From that Arsenal, Dick and DiCaprio both picked up a lot of "transcendent" weapons. The direct impact was that DiCaprio''s weight increased sharply.


    This second cargo would rather stand up with his injured body than take less things. He was full of weapons he had found. Fearing that he would never come back after Dick took them into his Heterodimensional pocket, DiCaprio stubbornly hung the weapons he saw on its power armor, which made her look like a big hedgehog


    Of course, others are not dissatisfied with DiCaprio''s behavior. On the contrary, Ye Feng wants DiCaprio to increase his weight. Anyway, when it comes to running, there are big orcs at the bottom. Milk bald''s walking speed became a little slow, but their forward speed was not fast. They needed to sneak cautiously, but they didn''t delay the progress towards the depths of the quiet hills.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, DiCaprio is like a little turtle, slowly moving back and forth. Somehow, it seems that there is a very cute illusion


    Ye Feng and his party relied on the strong firepower in their hands and Dick''s excellent enemy detector. When they met a small number of scavengers, they directly ate black and did it; If a large force is detected, it will be bypassed quietly in advance. All the way to the edge of the central area of the quiet Hill - that is, the city of the spaceship.


    "I wipe, this place is OK... It feels a little cool." Ye Feng breathed the cold air in the spaceship.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. When you come to this place, the scavengers you meet are not small assholes, and we may all be killed." Dick scanned the surrounding environment with the detection device on his arm. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything.


    Ye Feng and his entourage came to the urban area of the quiet hills. In short, Ye Feng and his entourage had previously acted on the periphery of the quiet hills. There was originally a circle of defense belt of the "transcendent", where the guards of the "transcendent" acted, so there would be an arsenal.


    The dark and terrible steel city in front of Ye Feng is the place where the "transcendents" live or work, and most of the "transcendents" are concentrated in this area.


    "I see. There are a lot of good things here?" Ye Feng asked Dick.


    "Of course, but it''s also very dangerous. There are countless scavengers buried in the city. I hope there won''t be us." Dick''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Er... Why don''t we withdraw..." Ye Feng looked at the dark dead city ahead, and so on! Ye Feng almost cried out, "that''s! That''s the light. Do you see it, Dick?"


    "Relax, young man. We are not the only visitors here. The light will be normal. It''s all right. Look, the light doesn''t flash." Dick said calmly.


    "... I believe your evil!" if it weren''t for the disappearance of the light and a few violent explosions, maple leaf would really relax


    "Ink what! Hurry up!" Dick kicked Ye Feng, and then took the lead to the dead city.


    "Milk bald, what are you doing?" suddenly noticed that the big Orc beside him looked a little wrong. Ye Feng quickly stopped to see what happened to DiCaprio.


    "Brother Ye Feng, it''s all right. I''m going to advance." DiCaprio''s big face was distorted due to pain, but his tone was something pleasant.


    After Ye Feng blew up the steel husky, naibald completed its transformation from an orc big machine bully to a mechanical master. Milk bald''s usual life consists of picking up waste, fighting and studying firearms. In fact, it has always been on the edge of promotion. This time, several battles in the quiet hills have accumulated a little hair, which makes milk bald directly break through to the great master of machinery, which is worthy of its name.


    DiCaprio, who was promoted to the master of mechanics, did not become more burly. Instead, it looked smaller and shorter than before. Of course, this is just what it looks like. DiCaprio himself can feel that his body is stronger and his muscles are more explosive. Simply describe it: DiCaprio has changed from fat to solid meat.


    More promotion will bring to DiCaprio the unlocking of deep science and technology genes. This change will improve the success rate of milk bald''s refitting and manufacturing gun carriers, and will also imperceptibly expand milk bald''s science and technology brain hole.


    "Big dick! I''m a great master!" DiCaprio shouted excitedly to Dick.


    "Is it helpful for us to scavenge this time? You are not a pure combat ORC. Once you are advanced, your combat effectiveness can make a qualitative leap. Stop the ink and hurry." Dick glanced at DiCaprio and then continued to move forward with great strides.


    "..." DiCaprio was a little wronged.


    "It''s all right. The old man is a knife mouth and a shit heart. You don''t have to pay attention to him. Let''s go." Ye Feng''s comfort made DiCaprio feel comfortable. The party walked towards the dead city.


    "It''s really a pity that you didn''t kill the fat man named Frank." Ye Feng never forgets the short fat man Frank. Ye Feng always felt that he had lost something before picking up Frank''s ORC.


    "Nothing, there will be plenty of opportunities on the battlefield in the future." DiCaprio is more rational than Ye Feng. DiCaprio thinks that the orc named Frank does have two brushes.


    DiCaprio decided to use Frank as a target when he caught Frank. It should be a good choice to test the modified gun.


    Ye Feng and his party moved towards the "dead city" all the way. A few sporadic scavengers encountered on the way were knocked down by several shots from DiCaprio''s cantilevered double barreled Gatlin.

 Chapter 483

    Together with DiCaprio and others, Ye Feng felt that he had no chance to perform. His teammates were very reliable. He was almost the weakest in the team. Of course, Ye Feng was also happy and relaxed. He honestly followed Dick and others and put a few palm guns at will, which was also leisurely. From the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t intend to make serious efforts. If he hadn''t been accompanied by Kubi, he would have found a small room at will and waited for Dick and DiCaprio to pick up garbage.


    Because the "dead city" is full of all kinds of unknown dangers, Ye Feng and his party walk very slowly. Although they can meet several lonely scavengers on the periphery of the "dead city", according to Dick''s speculation, they are likely to be the unlucky ones who separated from the big army, or they are the lucky ones who survived the team destroyed by the regiment, no matter what they are, To meet their final outcome, they were killed by Ye Feng and his party.


    Relying on the powerful firepower in their hands, Ye Feng and his party walked unimpeded around the periphery of the "dead city", gradually approaching the urban area of the "dead city".


    "Hmm? Quickly find a big iron block to hide. My detector has detected signs of a large number of troops in front." Dick, who led the way in the front, suddenly turned back and said to the three behind him. He dragged Ye Feng and them to hide behind the shadow of a huge unknown metal nearby.


    "I wipe, isn''t this the periphery of the" dead city "? How can there be a large force action?" Ye Feng, lying on the grass, spit out the metal residue in his mouth and asked Dick.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be after the fact." Dick came to this conclusion after combining various factors.


    "After the event? What do you mean? Big dick." DiCaprio tightened up and didn''t let his general lattice show out of the shadow.


    "They should have finished the goal of picking up waste and returned with full load, okay?" Dick roared in a low voice.


    "Then let''s rob them -" before DiCaprio finished, Dick gave him a hammer in the head.


    "Shut up, there are 215 of them. Although they are all short goblins," Dick continued, noting DiCaprio''s eager eyes, "but they all drive combat mecha. You are a piece of scrap metal. What''s more, they hit hard and break into pieces!"


    "Oh... Well... I don''t want to pick up something," DiCaprio muttered wrongly.


    "Before you speak, you have a long mind. You are still a master of mechanics. Don''t lose face to the orc race." Dick spat on the ground. "Shut up and wait for their goblins to pass quietly. Try not to provoke the goblins. They are famous for being penny wise in the universe."


    After listening to Dick''s conjecture, Ye Feng also felt that this should be the case. But at the same time, he also has an intuitive embodiment of DiCaprio''s boldness. Milk bald is really determined to rob other people''s things. No matter how many people there are opposite, the first thought in the big Orc''s mind is always to rush over and take the good things in each other''s hands for himself. He''s really drunk


    Ye Feng is really a little speechless to DiCaprio. Whether he can fight or not, he just wants to fight hard. Is it fun?


    "Maple boy, girl, I''m right. You see, it''s a group of wrinkled goblins." Dick pointed to a large group of high voices not far away. It''s a group of small goblins driving battle armor!


    The battle armor driven by this group of goblins is very similar to a headless robot. As for the part of the head, it is the goblins'' cockpit. They sit in a round container similar to a glass cover, chattering with each other and driving the battle armor under them skillfully.


    "I went to practice with them! Goblins, I''ve seen them for the first time." DiCaprio said and was about to stand up from the big iron block. Ye Feng grabbed DiCaprio''s arm and wouldn''t let him get up.


    "Milk bald, are you sick? What Dick said to you just now, you should fart? It''s your freedom how you want to die. Don''t kill your brothers together. Last time I TM found out that you''re not dead, you''re a pit teammate. I asked will to investigate. All the orcs growing in the mushroom field with you were killed by you except will The pit is dead! You still want to kill us? Kobi, take off the arms and legs of this goods! I''ll help you hold it down. "Ye Feng''s series of mouth guns blew DiCaprio a little confused B.


    "I just want to have a good fight. Running around is too boring..." DiCaprio squatted on the ground.


    "Fart, it''s not a fight. His mushroom is dead. How can I talk like this?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but go ahead. You''re in the hands of the goblin. It''s just that I carried all the guns I found back to my laboratory. By the way, I copied your house again. Everyone was happy." Dick said bitterly.


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng can''t watch DiCaprio die. Not to mention that DiCaprio, as a target that can be abandoned at a critical moment, can play a great role in Ye Feng. Just because of his feelings with DiCaprio for such a long time, Ye Feng doesn''t want DiCaprio to die in such a place.


    What DiCaprio wants is a hearty battle, and the battle with hundreds of goblins is by no means equal. It will only be a unilateral massacre.


    "Well... OK §Õ You''re right, "DiCaprio thought again and thought that what Ye Feng said was very reasonable. Almost none of his teammates came to a good end, and DiCaprio saw it, which really shows some problems.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I feel more and more like you." DiCaprio suddenly said.


    "It''s the same there?" Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio curiously. There was no change. He was still the same big and thick, turned his chin and bared his teeth.


    "More and more orcs..." DiCaprio said faintly.


    Listening to Dicaprio''s Tucao, Ye Feng make complaints about Dicaprio''s shoulder: "this is called progress, buddy."


    After the goblin scavengers'' army passed, Dick was patient again. He squatted behind the big iron block with Ye Feng and others for about half an hour, and then quietly continued on the way forward.


    This fully reflects Dick''s character characteristics: timid and cautious, or obscene and cunning.


    Without words, Ye Feng and his party soon came to the urban area of the "dead city". They finally came to the core area of the "quiet Hill".


    "Find a safe room to repair it first." Dick led Ye Feng and his party through abandoned and dilapidated alleys in the "dead city". Finally, Dick listened to it on the back of a three story building. He kicked a window close to the ground and jumped in.


    "It''s safe. This should be the basement. It''s still dry. Come down quickly." Dick''s voice came from below.


    After Ye Feng and Kubi jumped into the basement, DiCaprio finally entered the basement. First, he took off the power armor and asked dick to put the power armor into the different dimensional pocket. He almost crushed the window frame before he managed to get in.


    "If he''s a mushroom, he can''t fix it bigger?" DiCaprio scolded.


    "You go and rest first. I''ll set up a detection robot, but you can''t wander around in the dead city. You''ll die." Dick turned to a broken table in the basement and began to play with his gadget.


    "By the way, you eat these." Dick turned and threw some bags of food to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cabin is on the edge of the territory, so DiCaprio asked Ye Feng to go home and have a rest first. He doesn''t have to carry a load of more than 100 kilograms to DiCaprio''s house. Anyway, there are shriveled coos.


    "Yo, big dick, this is the barbecue cooked by shilek himself." after opening the vacuum bag, DiCaprio took only one bite and ate it. It was made by shilek Nagi Gu.


    "You''re the best," Dick laughed and scolded.


    "Go to your mushroom." DiCaprio scolded back as a counterattack, and then the orcs began to eat and enjoy the barbecue cooked by shilake.


    "I''ll go... Why can''t I finish?" Ye Feng couldn''t eat any more, but the volume in the vacuum bag in his hand almost didn''t decrease.


    "The rations stored there for three months are still based on the big appetite of the beasts. Remember to seal the mouth of the bag after eating and don''t throw it away." Dick said without looking back.


    "It''s fun." DiCaprio patted his stomach, carefully put the bag full of barbecue into his backpack, and then sat relaxed on the ground, yawning.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feng and his party leisurely leaned against the wall and sat in the dry and dark basement. DiCaprio''s proposal to start a fire was resolutely rejected by Dick and Ye Feng. Joking, is it too impatient to light a torch in the "dead city".


    The previous light is a warning. In the dead city shrouded in darkness all year round, any little light will bring disaster. There are too many scavengers wandering in the "dead city". For them, whether living or dead, as long as they encounter them, they are their booty, which is in the "dead City", Is the most basic law of survival.


    After eating the barbecue prepared by shilake, Ye Feng lay on the metal floor of the basement. Although it''s metal, it doesn''t feel cold at all. Instead, it feels just cold. I don''t know what kind of metal it is.


    "This is living."


    Ye Feng burped comfortably and felt relaxed for the first time.

 Chapter 484

    Ye Feng burped comfortably and began to think about the harvest so far. First of all, Ye Feng updated his equipment, got Rick bracelet and equipped rick-98 armor. However, with Dick''s character, Ye Feng bet that as soon as the scavenging is over, he will take back the armor


    Secondly, after DiCaprio''s previous battle, the big Orc has advanced. After all, he is his little brother, which can be regarded as a little help.


    "A lot of harvest!" DiCaprio is also calculating the harvest in recent days. He has been promoted to the master of machinery and his strength has been improved. Milk bald felt that his injury was not in vain. "If you have nothing, you should go out and walk around with big dick. You may be able to pick up good things!"


    "Shameless, when did you learn to flatter?" Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio contemptuously. What a brain crippled Orc he used to be. How has he become like this now?


    What a waste of time


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Feng and others stayed in the basement. They didn''t bother dick until Dick didn''t make a sound to let them go out.


    Dick has been busy arranging nano robots in various areas of the "dead city" and striving to establish a complete map of the "dead city". This process is extremely difficult. First, the area to be covered is too large, and the scale of the whole "dead city" is simply exaggerated to terror. It is almost impossible to cover all areas. Dick had to arrange the nano robot in the area he screened, which is actually near the area where the basement is located.


    The second problem facing Dick is that the damage rate of nano robots has been high. Dick''s nano robot is almost invisible to the naked eye, but for some races with extremely keen senses, it is not difficult to find Dick''s nano robot. Dick has no way to deal with this. Fortunately, there are enough nano robots on him.


    Finally, after debugging for a long time, Dick raised his head and said to the bored Ye Feng, "almost. An hour later, we began to pick up waste in the" dead city "


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well," Dick raised his left arm and tied it to the upper screen to display a real-time dynamic map, "the situation in several areas around here is under my control."


    "Then let''s go." Ye Feng stopped talking nonsense and walked out of the safe basement with DiCaprio and cobby behind Dick.


    Without words, Ye Feng and his party further explored the "dead city" under the guidance of Dick. The whole city was shrouded in hazy darkness, so that the pace of progress could not be accelerated. After all, Ye Feng didn''t dare to use any lighting equipment, unless they wanted to be the living target of all scavengers in the "dead city".


    After a whole day''s rest, Ye Feng is full of energy and energy. He volunteered to fly on the roof of a six story building and observe the situation in the area not far ahead.


    As soon as he opened a hole, Ye Feng saw a group of huge creatures slowly searching for something in a street in the south.


    "Dick, I saw a group of giant --"


    "Those are a group of Ironforge dwarves." Dick interrupted Ye Feng by looking at the terminal screen on his arm.


    "Ah?" Ye Feng cried out in surprise in the communicator, "dwarves? They have at least four meters..."


    "In the universe, this is really not tall. And the characteristic of Ironforge dwarfs is that they are very tall," Kubi explained.


    "To say so, we should not make complaints about human beings. Let''s call the dwarfs."


    "In fact, in the universe, another nickname for human beings is halfling," Dick said casually.


    "... what shall we do? There are only three of them." Ye Feng eagerly stared at the three Ironforge dwarfs two blocks away.


    "Needless to say, fuck them!" DiCaprio said naturally. "They are few."


    "Well, I think so." Dick nodded. "Big bald lad, go up and help Maple boy -"


    "No need," said Ye Feng confidently, "I''m enough alone."


    "Can you?" Dick''s tone was full of doubt.


    "Look, OK, you''re inside."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Who should I hit first?" Ye Feng switched to the sniper mode of rick-98. His left and right arm armor was transformed into a strong sniper. Ye Feng lay on the roof and began to concentrate on locking the three dwarf scavengers who knew nothing about it through the aiming assistance system provided by the armor.


    "Don''t act rashly. You don''t have to pick up any junk this time. The dwarfs sent us gifts." the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and the dwarfs locked by him were still picking and rummaging in the street leisurely.


    Usually, a qualified sniper can lock two moving targets at a time, but with the blessing of the auxiliary aiming system, Ye Feng easily locked the eyebrows of three Iron Forge dwarfs at the same time.


    "Brother Ye Feng, can you? Why don''t I go up and help you?" DiCaprio didn''t shoot for several days. His hands itched. He quarreled and had to go to the roof to help Ye Feng.


    "Just give me a quiet rest and I''ll handle these goods alone." Ye Feng is ready to show his male charm in front of Kubi. Anyway, there are only three dwarves in total, which can just let Ye Feng show his strength.


    "Well, start performing." DiCaprio looked at Ye Feng curiously. When Ye Feng took the initiative, it should not exist!


    "Hey, hey, let me tell you how to play with guns!" Ye Feng raised his left arm and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the Ironforge dwarf who was scavenging in the street hundreds of meters away.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Night raids, "dead city" has no difference between day and night. The silence around sets off the solemnity of death. A dwarf scavenger looked up at the high-rise building and wondered whether to ask two teammates to go in and have a look.


    Tonight, for the dead scavengers in the "dead city", it''s just an ordinary night before they completely rot. For the living, it will be a fruitful night. This time, the dwarf scavenging group sent their three Iron Forge dwarves to explore. What they liked was their tall stature and strong physique.


    Their team of three dwarves is not only to recycle resources, but also to determine the next waste collection site.


    The dwarf scavenger looking up at the skyscraper is named Zander. His task tonight is extremely simple. Goal 1: search for objects of recycling value. Goal 2: protect the middle-aged dwarf of the team and ensure his safety in the process of determining the location of waste collection.


    Walking in the "dead city", Zhan De, after feeling the violence and cruelty of this crazy ruins, is ready to start to complete his first goal tonight: scavenging.


    As a scavenger of the dwarf scavenger group, Zande has the opportunity to be promoted in this expedition, as long as he can find a treasure that shines in the eyes of the dwarf patriarch.


    But the reality is that he is just the lowest level scavenger in the dwarf scavenging group. If the task tonight does not require the Ironforge dwarf to perform, he has no chance to leave the big army. Zhan de should drive an old car and follow behind other dwarves to pick up junk. His work is dangerous and heavy.


    But fortunately, today seems to be his lucky day. He was selected to complete the task with a senior Ironforge dwarf scavenger. This undoubtedly gave him a chance to show. Now he only needs a little luck to change his destiny.


    And even if he was unlucky and didn''t find anything, in Jander''s opinion, he could easily complete the task tonight and get a considerable allowance.


    Bang


    In the quiet "dead city", a slight sound suddenly came out, which was particularly noticeable.


    "Did anyone fart?" was the last thought in Jander''s mind. The next second after the idea, Jander''s head exploded like a blooming rose in the dark street!


    "One." Ye Feng continued to hold his breath and focused all his attention on the sniper gun transformed from armor.


    After Ye Feng installed the silencer for the sniper gun with nano materials, Ye Feng pulled the trigger and shot the first dwarf scavenger until the iron furnace Castle dwarf on the opposite Street reached about 500 meters away from Ye Feng. About 500 meters is the limit distance that Ye Feng can achieve accurate sniping in the dark environment, and it is also the distance from the beginning of the battle!


    The Ironforge dwarf team on the street was caught off guard by Ye Feng. After a short period of confusion, the remaining two Ironforge dwarves quickly determined Ye Feng''s position. They quickly began to run and galloped in the direction of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng pointed the muzzle of his sniper gun at another running Ironforge dwarf and shot him. The astonishing destructive power of the bullet shattered the orc''s right arm, but what made Ye Feng smack was that the dwarf with the seriously injured arm had no change in his face and controlled his shaking body impacted by the huge kinetic energy. With one arm, he raised a weapon similar to a fire gun from his back and pulled the trigger in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Kou Bi flew to Ye Feng''s side and pulled Ye Feng lying on the roof into the air. Looking at the six story building that stood there intact three seconds ago, Ye Feng trembled with fear.


    "Thank you, Cobb. I have nothing to repay. I can only promise by example."


    "Go." Kubi threw Ye Feng aside directly.


    "Attack with all your strength and kill the remaining two dwarves! Damn it, the noise is too loud, we all move quickly!" Dick roared, and then a skateboard suddenly appeared at his feet. The old guy started the skateboard, drove at high speed, and climbed up to the building in front of him vertically.

 Chapter 485

    "Big dick, I can''t fly!!!" DiCaprio stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Find your own way!!!"


    "Fuck him!" DiCaprio had no choice but to start the power armor with full power, run straight and hit the wall.


    "Damn, damn it." Ye Feng adjusted his body in the air, quickly locked the target, and fired repeatedly. After all, he was killed by the three iron bullet, which was badly injured.


    At this time, the last remaining Ironforge Orc has been hard on the ground with DiCaprio.


    Here we will briefly introduce the weapons in DiCaprio''s hands.


    Gatling machine gun is a multi barrel rotary machine gun, which was designed and invented by American Richard Jordan Gatling in 1860. It is the first machine gun widely used in the world, and its status is like a rock star in the history of ordnance.


    Since its birth, the working principle of Gatling rotary tube machine gun determines that it has the advantages of continuous firing and fierce firepower, but it also has the disadvantages of heavy weight and poor mobility.


    When the gifted scientists tried to solve its many shortcomings, they declared the death of the machine gun. Because of the rapid development of technology, the birth of automatic rifle completely banned the position of Gatling machine gun.


    However, many of the original shortcomings of Gatling machine gun have become irrelevant in front of the orc''s extremely strong race.


    Heavy? I''m kidding. The big muscle orcs are afraid you''re too heavy? Poor mobility. Let a 2-meter-3 Orc man try and run around with Gatling easily. It can be said that the most suitable gun for orcs is Gatling machine gun.


    The multi barrel machine gun in DiCaprio''s hands is similar to the Gatling machine gun developed in the later stage. It is a multi barrel machine gun often installed on helicopters or vehicles in movies.


    Arm mounted Gatling machine gun, a weapon made by DiCaprio. DiCaprio welded a rectangular iron plate on the body of two six tube Gatling machine guns, on which there was an iron rod with three buttons in the vertical direction. DiCaprio put all the lines to control the machine gun in a rectangular iron plate, connected to the button on the iron bar. DiCaprio held the iron pole in his hand and pressed the white button. Two iron hoops stretched out from the cube iron plate on the machine gun to fix DiCaprio''s arm, so that the whole Gatling machine gun hung on DiCaprio''s arm. In the same way with the other arm, DiCaprio tied two Gatling machine guns firmly to his arm. The two machine guns share a large ammunition supply box, which is carried on DiCaprio''s back, and the ammunition supply chain is covered by a layer of alloy pipeline to prevent accidents. Because the caliber of this very Gatling is designed to be smaller by DiCaprio, the number of bullets in the ammunition box carried by DiCaprio is a very exaggerated number.


    By the way, DiCaprio was going to name the gun: DiCaprio multi barrel rotary burst gun. It''s also low. You can


    Facing the Ironforge dwarf galloping across, DiCaprio picked up Gatlin''s machine gun, pressed the firing trigger, the motor driven the barrel to rotate, and a series of flames gushed from the muzzle of the machine gun. A dense hail of bullets poured down on the dwarf''s position, stirring up billowing dust. The dust blocked the sight of all the people present, so that they could not see the tragedy of the Iron Forge dwarf being shot.


    However, according to all kinds of loud noises in my ears, the firepower of Gatling machine gun is so strong that I don''t need to confirm it with my eyes.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, a large box of ammunition carried by DiCaprio on his back has been poured out by machine guns. Terror weapons with a maximum firing rate of 6000 rounds per minute are really not bluffing.


    When the smoke dispersed, Ye Feng was stunned by the devastation in front of him.


    "I, I don''t remember a minute ago. There should be a building opposite here?" the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth trembled slightly.


    "It should be... I can''t remember clearly." DiCaprio shot all his bullets for the first time. For the big killer he made, he also looked confused and opened his big mouth slightly.


    "Hanging..."


    Before the scavengers felt it, Ye Feng and his party quickly took the valuable booty from the three dwarf bodies, and then quickly evacuated from the area.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if anyone has noticed us..." Ye Feng said with some worry.


    "It''s okay. They can''t find us now that they''ve run so far. Grab it quickly, Dick boss. Check the accessories and the single scavengers?" DiCaprio said to Dick.


    "Your shameless look is quite like Xie Guangkun..." Ye Feng stared at DiCaprio speechless.


    "Xie Guangkun? Who?" DiCaprio looked puzzled


    After killing the three dwarf scavengers, Ye Feng had a trace of guilt in his heart, but fortunately, his guilt didn''t last for a few minutes. After checking the booty looted from the three unlucky people, Ye Feng and DiCaprio had only one idea in their mind: rob.


    In addition to the booty forcibly separated by Dick, Ye Feng got a dwarf''s wine pot, in which the good wine seems to never stop flowing. He also got a shoulder armor made by the dwarf, which is black and shining, looks very strong and heavy, but he can hardly feel the weight and has amazing defense, He''s going to take it back to Audrey. She''ll like it.


    Ye Feng and his party went a long way, and Dick found a safe house again. This time it was a high-rise top floor.


    After a short rest, several people took out their bagged barbecue and began to replenish energy. Facing the delicious barbecue in the bag, it is a little inappropriate to describe the eating phase of Ye Feng and DiCaprio.


    Several people who had enough to eat and drink lay leisurely on their chairs, drinking the good wine brewed by the dwarves poured out by Ye Feng. Completely forget their recent misdeeds.


    Ye Feng took a sip of wine leisurely. Smoking, drinking and scalding are the three hobbies of life. Ye Feng has finished drinking in the "dead city". I don''t know when I can try the other two, but Ye Feng knows that DiCaprio can''t try them all. Several hairs on his head can''t help the toss of perm


    DiCaprio doesn''t know what Ye Feng is doing there, but DiCaprio always feels that it should have something to do with himself


    "Brother Ye Feng, why do you smile so obscene?" DiCaprio glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Nothing, nothing. I dream of marrying a daughter-in-law." Ye Feng pinched Kou Bi''s hand without trace. The latter didn''t take it out of Ye Feng''s palm.


    After several hours of repair, Ye Feng followed Dick and was ready to start picking up waste again


    "Well, hiking is really inefficient, and it''s too late to escape in case of a situation. Let''s drive," Dick suggested after walking out of the door.


    "I don''t agree," cried DiCaprio.


    "Look at your brilliant idea. Don''t worry, you don''t have to change the car." Dick glared at DiCaprio. "I''m ready for the car."


    "Hope it''s a car built by the thief!" DiCaprio''s tone was very excited. After all, he didn''t have to work hard this time.


    When Dick took out the reduced vehicle from the different dimensional pocket and still put it on the ground, DiCaprio and Ye Feng grew up and were shocked by the huge vehicle in front of them.


    A large open jeep with a height of 4 meters and a length of about 6 meters. Its four wheels are almost as high as Ye Feng. The car body is painted in crimson. The whole vehicle has no more decorations and accessories. The simple structure highlights the domineering spirit of the car.


    The most eye-catching highlight of the whole car is that a huge white skull crossed by a machete is printed on the engine cover, which is full of killing gas.


    "I wipe, Dick, it''s too crazy..." Ye Feng circled around the jeep.


    "It''s a little crude, but it''s already very good," Dick farted.


    Ye Feng admired Dick''s ability to build such a large vehicle. Although the car didn''t have many functions, its exaggerated shape could definitely capture the hearts of all men.


    "It took me a long time to weld the overall frame of the vehicle, and I spent a lot of money on these wheels, which are absolutely guaranteed in terms of defense and safety performance." Dick looked at Ye Feng''s reaction and wanted to take out a big wrench and put it on Ye Feng''s face, "aren''t you satisfied with your appearance?"


    "How can I? I can''t believe your old craft. Now the problem of the vehicle has been solved. The next thing is scavenging. Do you have a goal?" Ye Feng asked Dick.


    "Well, there is a Lange wandering around here. Let''s kill him. Lange''s blood is a precious material for mixing poison, and Lange''s bone is also a rare hard material." Dick looked at the screen on his arm and said to Ye Feng


    "What ghost is Lange?" Ye Feng asked


    "You''d better find time to read more books," Dick looked at Ye Feng reluctantly. "Lange is a kind of Cyclops. He is smaller, but he has higher intelligence."


    "Oh, well, is he alone?" said Ye Feng.


    "Well, he''s the only one, a group of langes. Only idiots like DiCaprio dare to provoke." Dick doesn''t play to bury the orcs all the time.


    "Big dick, I''m here..."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Right here," Dick said, pointing to a three story building in front of him.


    Ye Feng and his party walked for a few minutes and crossed a street. Dick stopped and pointed to a house on the side of the road, indicating that this is where Lange is.


    "Don''t rob anyone with me this time. I''ll solve this Lange alone. Who will fight in a moment? Ann will be anxious with who!" DiCaprio put on a cool expression, waved his hand and asked Ye Feng to stay in a safe place.


    It would be even cooler if there were a pair of sunglasses at this time. Ye Feng thought in his heart, although DiCaprio''s big mouth is still so stupid and cute, and still looks very ugly.

 Chapter 486

    DiCaprio shook his head, cleared away all the messy thoughts in his mind and began to focus on the next battle. After all, his opponent was also a difficult Lange.


    Because the cantilevered double barreled Gatling machine gun has a leisurely room to play in the single challenge, DiCaprio did not equip it, but chose to go to battle light, except for a machete, an orc sudden gun, and an orc hand gun hung around his waist.


    DiCaprio took out the hand gun hung at his waist and fired four shots at Lange''s house, smashing the windows and walls of the house and smashing the top floor of the three storey building.


    "Crazy!" a green Cyclops rushed out of the smoking wooden house. Lange is a little confused about his recent experience. How come the house he found is always blown up? This is the second time this week?!


    "You''re crazy!" Lange scolded, looking at DiCaprio with a gun in his hand. He was going to tear the orc to pieces, just as he did to the bone etching Ge who disturbed his sleep.


    "I want to get rid of you today! Two goods." DiCaprio threw his gun aside, raised his sudden gun and fired three shots at Lange''s head.


    "Psycho!" Lange finished a roll test cleverly and avoided DiCaprio''s shooting. Pulling out the oversized machete on his back, Lange lowered his weight and quickly plunged into DiCaprio in a forward posture.


    DiCaprio saw that Lange was extremely flexible and did not dare to be careless. The muzzle of the sudden gun kept gushing fire. DiCaprio tried to surround Lange with a powerful fire net and strangle the enemy.


    Only in the ordinary battle, countless continuous firepower kills the enemy, but it loses its effect in the face of Lange. Lange was only slightly surprised when he faced the bullet rain woven by DiCaprio, and his body instantly reacted: he stamped his right foot and moved his body to the left.


    When the left foot falls to the ground at the moment, it slams the ground and makes the body rush forward like a shell. Lange continued to traverse and jump. While avoiding the bullet rain of DiCaprio, he quickly pulled into the distance with DiCaprio.


    Fuck him! This Lange can complete this avoidance action continuously in high-speed movement?! Compared with the enemies encountered in the past, the control of the body is not a grade at all! DiCaprio regretted that he was too confident and didn''t choose long-range attack as the starting point. Instead, he fought with a melee master of Lange''s level at close range.


    He''s a mushroom. I hope I can deceive this Langer. Otherwise, I really want to fold here. DiCaprio tried to distance himself from Lange while thinking about countermeasures. It''s hard to ride a Tiger now. Because it vowed not to let Ye Feng three intervene, Ye Feng and they really sat leisurely on the roadside and watched DiCaprio being hammered by Lange.


    While the two sides were getting closer, several bullets fired by DiCaprio hit Lange. But the Cyclops, who is nearly 3 meters tall, can''t stop Lange''s sudden speed even if he eats a few bullets. In the twinkling of an eye, Lange has burst into a distance of only ten meters from DiCaprio!


    Faced with the enemy in front of him, DiCaprio simply did not retreat, but stood and aimed, fired bullets madly, and almost completed the action of changing magazine with one hand.


    Facing DiCaprio''s last crazy counterattack, Lange chose to jump directly into the air and protect the vital points of his body with a huge machete nearly 2 meters long in his hand. Like a green coated missile, Lange smashed towards DiCaprio''s position!


    Seeing that Lange''s machete was about to split himself in half, DiCaprio had to throw out his sudden gun and turned it a little. DiCaprio pulled out the machete tied to his back and met the heavy chop of Lange''s machete.


    Without any accident, the machete in DiCaprio''s hand collapsed into pieces at the moment of contact. DiCaprio himself was directly shocked out by the great power of the machete in Lange''s hand, and slid sideways on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. A huge knife edge that spread over DiCaprio''s upper body was bleeding. Fortunately, DiCaprio blocked it with a machete, otherwise the knife edge on DiCaprio would be deeper.


    "Big bald, let your boy die, and don''t ask who I am. Don''t you want to live? Dare to challenge me, you brain crippled orc, are you crazy with guns?"


    Lange saw that the enemy was subdued by his blow and leisurely walked towards DiCaprio, ready to give the orc on the ground one last blow.


    The three of Ye Feng still leisurely looked at the play and didn''t mean to help.


    When Lange came up to DiCaprio and spit in DiCaprio''s face, Lange raised his machete.


    "You mushroom, remember, the man who killed you is DiCaprio!!!"


    DiCaprio, lying on his side on the ground, suddenly pulled out the hand gun under his body, met Lange''s surprised eyes, pulled the trigger with a grim smile, and sent it to his soul!


    A loud bang of "Pang".


    Lange''s head was directly shot, and the body of the headless Cyclops shook convulsively for a few seconds before falling to the ground.


    I drop a mushroom. Next time, I can''t be so tiger. I still have to play Yin like brother Ye Feng and big dick... DiCaprio paid a bloody lesson for his contempt for his enemy. But fortunately, DiCaprio survived


    "Ye Feng! Dick! Are you nearby? Come and help me quickly. I''m dying! Come and help!" DiCaprio shouted for help with the last strength of his body.


    "You are very tough, why? Now you need our help." Ye Feng came to DiCaprio and asked teasingly.


    "He''s a mushroom. You finally came out. I''m like this. Do you still want to have fun with me?" DiCaprio looked at Ye Feng''s appearance and felt like meeting his relatives.


    After all, it does always call Ye Feng big brother


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    DiCaprio struggled for a while and fainted because of too much blood loss. When the orc opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a living room. The room is not the former safe house, but another room with more luxurious decoration. The big orcs are lying on the floor.


    "Are you awake? You are in good health. You have shed several liters of blood and wake up after sleeping for so long." Ye Feng and DiCaprio joked. DiCaprio could see that Ye Feng was trying to hide his concern for himself, which warmed the orc''s heart.


    At least brother Ye Feng still cares about me. DiCaprio thought.


    "By the way, where''s my equipment? Did you bring it back?" DiCaprio suddenly thought that he was in a coma. Can''t he just lose his baby sudden gun?!


    "Look at you poor! I''ll get it back for you. It''s a big deal to let Dick make another one for you..." Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio in silence. The ORC was so badly injured that the first thing he thought after waking up was whether he lost his weapon


    "That''s different. I have fighting feelings with Tu Tu gun! You can''t understand me who is divorced from low taste and has lofty ideals." even if I am seriously injured, it doesn''t seem to affect DiCaprio''s broken mouth.


    After spending a long time with Ye Feng and Dick, DiCaprio, a big Orc who was not good at words, was also affected and began to run the train.


    "Big bald lad, you''ve found it if you''re not dead this time. But next time you pay attention to yourself, if you''re cut like this again, I might turn around and walk away," Dick said. But DiCaprio has fallen into a coma again.


    "A Lange makes DiCaprio look like this. The scavengers in the" dead city "are too strong. In the case of one-on-one, I can''t beat milk bald." Ye Feng said with a smack of his tongue.


    "So don''t do anything to die." Dick pointed the spear at Ye Feng.


    "... return the original words." Ye Feng gave two middle fingers to Dick to express his contempt.


    For the next whole day, Ye Feng and his party stayed in the building at ease. On the one hand, they were waiting for DiCaprio to recover. On the other hand, Dick was busy collecting valuable things from Lange''s body.


    "I''ll rub my shoulders. Why do you grab my head?" Ye Feng felt that his handsome head was caught by a big hand. Shriveled Gu''s hand is not so big... Ye Feng suddenly thought. Ye Feng turned his suddenly stiff neck and looked at DiCaprio behind him with an extremely bright smile.


    "I miss you!"


    "PIA", DiCaprio''s expressionless face shining on Ye Feng''s forehead, is a powerful diamond palm. Ye Feng was directly slapped to the ground by DiCaprio from the recliner and began to roll with his forehead covered.


    "Have a good time, Leonardo, is the injury all right?" DiCaprio looked at Ye Feng''s performance on the ground with a funny face and stretched on the couch. DiCaprio has been working for several days and nights, and his body is very tired.


    "Your hands are too dark!" Ye Feng got up from the ground, pulled over a chair and sat on it.


    "You''re obviously better. I can hurt you with this strength," DiCaprio said casually after drinking.


    "Can you not have B number in your heart?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but make complaints about himself. He was also a heavy casualty.


    "You are willing to go out of the workshop this time. It should be fruitful." Ye Feng is most concerned about the improvement of DiCaprio''s strength.


    "Well, I have a strong presence now." DiCaprio said with a smelly face, but the two huge black circles on DiCaprio''s face destroyed his seriousness, making Ye Feng and several shriveled coos standing beside him want to laugh.


    "Yes, you are strong. You are the big leg in our team. We all have to rely on your play. Thank you for closing your mouth and taking a break."

 Chapter 487

    "Maple boy, big bald lad, I have an important task for you." Dick reclined in a luxurious armchair, facing Ye Feng and DiCaprio playing chess.


    "Why?" Ye Feng took the opportunity to push the chessboard aside. He found that DiCaprio, who played chess for the first time, played better than him.


    "Go to the southeast immediately, two blocks away, and seize the elves'' vehicles. I can''t get them back. I''ll blow them up on the spot." Dick decided to let the two spikes do damage.


    If they can complete the task, it''s best to harass the elves'' scavenging forces effectively; If the elves find out or the mission fails, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Dick is sure that Ye Feng will escape.


    "Dick, you mean..." Ye Feng and DiCaprio couldn''t believe their ears. What and what?


    Ye Feng glanced at Kou Bi and found her leaning against the wall without any reaction.


    "Why don''t you go?" asked DiCaprio.


    "I haven''t finished unraveling Lange''s body, so I''ll let you go. What''s the trouble? Why, can''t you do it?" Dick''s tone suddenly became severe.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!" Ye Feng immediately stood at attention and shouted loudly. DiCaprio quickly followed suit


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Dick, this old guy is poisonous. Let''s head the elves'' vehicle." Ye Feng chatted leisurely with DiCaprio nearby.


    "Yes, I was stunned when I heard him say that. I thought I was nervous again." DiCaprio echoed.


    "The old bastard wants to do it one by one. I don''t know what he''s planning." Ye Feng said painfully.


    After receiving the task of "seizing the elf scavenger vehicle" given to them by Dick, Ye Feng and DiCaprio sorted out their weapons and equipment and set out towards the place that dick told them.


    On the way forward, Ye Feng and DiCaprio also took time to have brunch. The two goods were kicked out by dick on duty early in the morning, and they haven''t eaten yet.


    Anyway, Ye Feng and DiCaprio didn''t intend to seriously implement the task Dick gave them. They were not in a hurry at all. After eating and drinking, they sat on the roadside and chatted for a while. Then they set off again slowly, taking small steps like a walk to their destination.


    "DiCaprio, don''t you just take a walk this time? Do you need to take your two Gatling machine guns with you? Wear it like this. If you really encounter anything, you don''t have to plan. I''ll slow down and wait for you." Ye Feng teased him jealously looking at DiCaprio''s cool equipment.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you don''t understand. Boss Dick sent us out to carry out the task. It must be a serious situation. It''s OK to be more careful."


    Although DiCaprio''s mouth is high sounding, Ye Feng can see that he just wants to show off his weapons and equipment. He hasn''t killed for several days and his hands are itchy.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll see what you do if you steal the vehicle later." Ye Feng picked up a cube metal block with metallic luster on the roadside, played with it in his hand, and walked in front of DiCaprio with ease.


    "Slow down, brother Ye Feng, I''m loaded with heavy equipment..." DiCaprio shouted behind Ye Feng.


    The combination of one person and one orc, facing each other on the road, is as free as a spring outing. After all, they are hidden in the dark. As long as there is no accident, they are safe.


    Soon, seven or eight strange vehicles appeared in the vision of Ye Feng and DiCaprio. These vehicles looked a bit like water motorcycles, but they were all suspended in the air 20 cm above the ground.


    "Stop and hide." DiCaprio suddenly whispered a reminder. Without thinking, Ye Feng immediately hid behind a broken wall with DiCaprio.


    "Have an enemy?" Ye Feng whispered to DiCaprio beside him.


    "A lot! Why didn''t Dick tell us that there are so many elves here! Will there be so many enemies?!" DiCaprio''s expression told Ye Feng that he might be in big trouble.


    "There are a lot of elves? There are only seven parked outside - er, eight vehicles."


    "Stupid! There are several entrances to this high-rise building. There are at least hundreds of life bodies in it. Damn it! These enemies move too fast on the radar. What are they doing in this building?! is there a track and field meeting?"


    DiCaprio handed a radar detector to Ye Feng, and hundreds of red dots on the screen are rapidly approaching Ye Feng and DiCaprio!


    "Shit... Do you know track and field? DiCaprio, whatever they are doing, let''s quickly blow up these vehicles!" Ye Feng swaggered directly to the elves'' vehicles.


    "Er... Brother Ye Feng, slow down." DiCaprio rubbed a few hairs on his head and followed behind Ye Feng.


    "Why don''t we steal two?" Ye Feng eagerly looked at the elf vehicle in front of him.


    "Don''t dream. I''m sure these vehicles have identification systems. You can''t drive without permission," DiCaprio said.


    "Er, yes. Let''s blow it up." Ye Feng painfully pasted clay bombs on all vehicles.


    "Let''s go back now, milk bald?" after busy, Ye Feng raised his head and said to milk bald. When he turned around, he found that the ORC was not beside him. At this time, DiCaprio had half entered the tall building in front of him.


    "Milk bald! Shit! What are you doing?" Ye Feng rushed over and pulled the big Orc out.


    "Brother Ye Feng, listen carefully. It seems that the spirit has made a fire with another group. I drop a mushroom. It''s a tragedy." DiCaprio whispered in Ye Feng''s ear.


    After DiCaprio''s reminder, Ye Feng listened attentively. He could really hear the fierce fighting upstairs, which had all kinds of frightening screams.


    "It seems so." Ye Feng nodded, "eh? What are you doing?" Ye Feng grabbed DiCaprio''s arm. The orc just wanted to go into the building again.


    "Please come out to pick up the waste this time. Dick took all the good things. I don''t want to go out for nothing. Brother Ye Feng, if you don''t want to go, let me go and I''ll try my luck alone." DiCaprio must break away from Ye Feng''s control first.


    "You''re not dying?"


    "It''s okay. They play so fiercely. As long as I follow the instructions of the radar and be careful, they won''t find me. They''re all focused on matching now. It''s okay." DiCaprio waved the detector in his hand.


    "... damn it, I''ll go with you." Ye Feng bit his teeth and felt that DiCaprio''s words were still very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    What happened at present stunned Ye Feng and DiCaprio.


    They carefully touched the sixth floor all the way, and then they were shocked by the war in front of them. In the spacious corridor, a group of elves are fighting with a group of goblins flying a single plane with a triangular shape. Ye Feng noticed that the war situation is very tragic.


    In order to avoid being found or hit by stray bullets, DiCaprio and Ye Feng climbed into the passage on the ceiling. Fortunately, the ventilation duct of the building was large enough, otherwise Ye Feng could not drag the orcs up anyway.


    "Shit, I told you not to wear power armor. I''m tired of wearing it all day!" Ye Feng turned his hands and feet into the ventilation duct and complained to the big Orc in front of him, "don''t use your ass to my face! 0"


    "Go to your mushroom house! You think I will, I can''t turn!" DiCaprio''s big body and his heavy weapons are like a fat head fish stuffed into a can.


    "Shit, you''re going to kill me. Get out of the way and I''ll open a few holes!" Ye Feng almost roared. Ye Feng drilled several holes to observe the war situation below!


    Even if he hid in the ventilation duct, there were bullets beside Ye Feng from time to time. Ye Feng was hit by several stray bullets, but it didn''t hurt him. He was very wise to wear rick-98 after entering the building.


    When he devotes himself to one thing, maple leaf has the illusion of being separated from the world. The sound of gunfire, the explosion of vehicles and the scream of death were instinctively isolated by Ye Feng''s brain. This immersive feeling can''t be realized by watching 10000 war films.


    "What do you think these elves and goblins are fighting for?" asked DiCaprio.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The head of Yanluo tribe, Goblin crazy Biao, is very upset today.


    It was planned to leave the building early in the morning and prepare to return with a full load. But the emergence of a group of ELF scavengers broke all the plans of crazy Biao.


    The development of things was completely beyond crazy Biao''s expectation.


    When he woke up early in the morning, crazy Biao was preparing to solve today''s breakfast. Suddenly, bursts of gunfire disturbed crazy Biao''s interest. Throwing down a whole piece of his hand to eat gugelu barbecue, crazy Biao called one of his goblin leaders to his room.


    "Go and see what happened..." crazy Biao ordered his confidants. Crazy Biao wanted to know who made such a big noise and didn''t want to live?


    "Patriarch! Patriarch! Something''s wrong!" before crazy Biao finished speaking, a goblin covered in blood rushed into crazy Biao''s room and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Crazy Biao clan leader, a group of elves who don''t know where to come from have attacked. They have reached the third floor! Go and have a look!" the seriously injured goblin insisted and fainted directly.


    "Yes, it''s at my door! Go and call all the soldiers who didn''t participate in the war to the battlefield."


    After ordering the orc spirit in the room, crazy Biao picked up two laser guns hanging on the wall, entered the mecha, manipulated the mecha, directly crashed into the wall of the room and flew out of his room. Crazy Biao flew to the place where he was fighting.

 Chapter 488

    Crazy Biao''s temper has always been very bad. He wants to pour His anger on these elves and beasts who dare to make his mind. It''s unforgivable that they dare to disturb his crazy Biao to eat!


    The crazy Biao who charged with all his strength quickly flew to the battlefield and saw the ruins of a room full of flames and the bodies of goblins on the ground. Although the goblins in the corridor fought hard, they were unprepared after all. Many goblins had been killed by the sudden elf scavengers before they were equipped with mecha.


    In the face of the elves'' surprise attack, many goblins had been slaughtered before they came to react. They didn''t want to understand that so many damn elves came out of there.


    In the face of about 50 fully armed Elven scavengers, Goblin soldiers were slaughtered on one side, and the whole war situation was in jeopardy.


    "Elf garbage, do you know these two machetes in Lao Tze''s hand?" crazy Biao rushed to meet more than a dozen elf scavengers not far away, controlled the two sharp sickles stretched out by the mecha, one by one, and instantly cut and burst the two elf scavengers.


    After a successful attack, crazy Biao jumped to one side, avoided a series of shots, charged at other elves scavengers and continued to kill the enemy. The sickle of crazy Biao''s mecha flies among the enemy and reaps the lives of the scavengers who come in. The little crazy Biao drives a giant mecha three meters high and stands in a stalemate with more than a dozen elf scavengers on his own.


    But it''s only a matter of time before crazy Biao retreats. After some panic at the beginning, a dozen elf scavengers took advantage of their number to play a circle with crazy Biao, which made it impossible for crazy Biao to start, and greatly slowed down the efficiency of killing the enemy.


    Just as crazy Biao was preparing to leave the battlefield and look for other opportunities, several familiar mecha appeared in the sight of crazy Biao in the distance.


    "Patriarch, can I help you?"


    A goblin didn''t wait for mad Biao to respond. He fired more than a dozen ballistic guns and bombed the elves scavengers in front of him.


    damn! Mad Biao cursed and quickly waved a few knives to get out of the position of the elf scavenger.


    This thing definitely wants to kill me and these elves!


    Mad Biao angrily stared at his deputy - Yihua. He peeped at the position of the patriarch for not a day or two.


    Looking at Yihua, he suppressed the remaining elf scavengers. Crazy Biao decided to help the prick. He couldn''t let him die under the charge organized by the elf scavengers.


    At this time, the elves scavengers who were bombed by Yihua have begun to turn their bodies and try to rush towards Yihua!


    Mad Biao charged at the black iron rage boy who hit DiCaprio, but before mad Biao waved his double knives, a bullet accurately shot the head of the enemy in front of mad Biao. Crazy Biao subconsciously looked in the direction of the bullet. It''s the spear that makes the gun! He was nodding at himself.


    "Why did you come?" the crazy young tiger roared.


    "I thought you could stand it alone, but I didn''t expect the patriarch that you weren''t strong enough." Yihua returned with a strange look.


    "You! You wait for me!"


    Mad Biao nodded to a goblin squatting at the corner of the corridor. The latter was accurately sniping the elf scavengers who rushed to mad Biao''s location. Then mad Biao bravely charged to the next target and killed the remaining elf scavengers.


    "These goblins are fierce enough..." sighed Ye Feng, who peeped into the war on the ceiling.


    "The owners who dare to enter the" dead city "of the" quiet hills "are all people who kill and set fire as a pastime sport. Can they not be fierce?" DiCaprio said.


    "Why on earth did these two groups fight so badly?" Ye Feng looked at the corridor floor covered with blood.


    "Who knows? If you meet an elf, it''s over," said DiCaprio.


    "Are elves annoying?"


    "All races in the universe don''t deal with each other, but almost all races hate elves." DiCaprio nodded.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "If a group of people who claim to be the most noble race in the universe and ridicule you all day, you will want them to shut up forever," DiCaprio said.


    "Uh... Okay..."


    Under the crazy killing performance of mad Biao and other goblins, he finally insisted on the big force organized by the goblins to fight back. Facing the elves with the same number as himself, crazy Biao and other goblins fought with them madly.


    After a battle, crazy Biao didn''t have time to lie down and rest directly. Instead, he rushed to the next corridor where there was still a firefight, and continued to fight with the goblin scavengers and the remaining elf scavengers.


    The whole riot lasted for several hours. Ye Feng and DiCaprio could not guess how long it had been fought. In short, they looked around along the ventilation pipe. In every room or corridor they came to, there were several bodies, either of handsome and tall elves or of small and ferocious goblins.


    By the end of the battle, Ye Feng and Ye Feng could hardly see the living elves or goblins. Crazy Biao dragged his bloody body back to the command post.


    Mad Biao''s body was found in an elevator. Half of his blood was enemy''s blood and half his own blood. In fact, with the strength of crazy Biao, these dozens of ELF scavengers can''t hurt him much. After all, crazy Biao has good strength and strong combat effectiveness. Even if he falls into a siege, no one can stop crazy Biao if he wants to run.


    But he didn''t choose to leave them alone to escape. In fact, even if he did, he couldn''t control the spaceship they drove when they came to the "quiet Hill", and crazy Biao knew that in his half dead state, even if a person broke out of the building and couldn''t walk three blocks, he would be killed by a passing scavenger.


    Therefore, crazy Biao chose the death method of a soldier and fought glorious until the last minute.


    He jumped down from the ventilation pipe. DiCaprio quickly picked off the things on the crazy Biao''s body one by one and put them into his pocket.


    "Hurry up, there''s something wrong with the quiet of this place." Ye Feng stood aside to watch the wind and looked at the situation in the corridor outside the room.


    "What''s wrong? Obviously, these two fools have died together." DiCaprio disapproved and continued to search for crazy Biao''s body. Looking at it, it seemed that he wanted to take off crazy Biao''s underwear to see if there were any good things hidden in it.


    "No!" Ye Feng listened. "Did you hear that? Milk bald, there''s something!"


    "What''s happening? It must be you - I drop a mushroom, run!!!" DiCaprio shouted. Then he immediately started the power armor and ran against the wall. Before he shouted, Ye Feng flew into the corridor, smashed a window and flew outside the building.


    "Ye Feng! I hate you!" was chased by more than a dozen armed elf scavengers. DiCaprio despised Ye Feng''s injustice and kept crashing down the wall in front of him.


    Ye Feng, who was directly away from the building, had not had time to rejoice. He was suddenly hit by something. He felt that his body was tightly entangled by something. The strength of the thing lying on his back made rick-98 on Ye Feng make a harsh friction sound.


    Ye Feng had no time to think about it. He suddenly adjusted his body and threw his back down to the ground. In this few seconds, rick-98 on Ye Feng''s body had been torn off many nano materials. Ye Feng obviously felt that the armor on his body was light and thin.


    damn!


    When it was about to touch the ground, the thing finally separated from Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly put his arms down and slowed down the impact of landing with the reaction force of the palm gun.


    Although he fell, Ye Feng got up from the ground and didn''t have time to consider the direction. He flew forward at full speed.


    At this time, he had the opportunity to look back and see what attacked him. He was an elf in a purple and black combat suit. Through his helmet, Ye Feng could clearly see a beautiful face and iconic sharp ears.


    At this time, the elf is riding on an elf vehicle parked at the door of the building! Through identification, turning the ignition device and starting the engine, the action is completed at one go. Then he couldn''t wait to step on the accelerator to the bottom. The elf vehicle roared into the air like a steel monster and sped towards the position of Ye Feng.


    I just came to make soy sauce today. Estes, you always drive away quickly so that I can press the detonator in my hand. Today''s business is almost over. Ye Feng thought silently in his heart.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    £Í£ï£ô£è£å£ò£æ£õ£ã£ë£å£ò£¡ Eggplant Basket! Mushroom explosion in your house... Even in the extreme environment of high-speed flight, Ye Feng did his best to keep himself from crashing into the building. At the same time, he still insisted on greeting the chasing elves behind him with the swearing words of various countries he had learned all his life.


    The chasing spirit, when driving, is like a person who hasn''t eaten for three days. Suddenly, he puts a steaming cage of donkey meat dumplings in front of him, which will fall into extreme madness.


    The elves drove their vehicles across the streets of the "dead city", and several passing scavengers were inadvertently run over by him and integrated with the road. There are more than ten houses and buildings that have been smashed by the elves all the way.


    Some honest scavengers who rest in the room, among them, the more lucky ones, wake up after being hit by the spirit and find themselves in the ruins. Although they may have lost arms and legs, they are much better than those unlucky people who were directly killed in the building by the spirit


    Ye Feng looked at the spirit behind him, immersed in the stimulation brought by speed, and didn''t stop chasing at all. Notice from a distance the excitement on the ELF''s face. The goods are going to live forever.


    What about this? Shit! What injustice, what hatred? Do you look like chasing me to the ends of the earth? I''m not interested in men. Even if you are an elf, we can''t! God, immortal, Buddha, I don''t want to be killed because I''m handsome!

 Chapter 489

    Ye Feng, who is running for his life, is basically in a state of brain crash. On the one hand, it is due to the of gas, on the other hand, it is also eager. Rick-98 is about to run out of energy.


    During Ye Feng''s wishful thinking, the elf drove a huge vehicle all the way. God joked with Ye Feng again. Ye Feng''s rick-98 energy was exhausted.


    "Shit!!!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed and had a close contact with the ground. When he sat up from the ground, his armor had been retracted into Rick''s bracelet.


    Seeing his familiar cabin from a distance, Ye Feng''s impatience eased a little. But Ye Feng suddenly noticed that Estes turned the front of the car and began to drive straight towards his small house!


    Watching the spirit in sight getting closer and closer, Ye Feng took out the detonator in his arms and pressed the red button on the device.


    ¡°£Â£ï£ï£í£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The violent explosion sound mixed with the skyrocketing fire, and the amazing destructive power of the explosives shook the ground several times. A huge flame wave swept behind him. The shock wave pushed Ye Feng''s back and blew Ye Feng away for a long time. Ye Feng, who was involved in the explosion, hit a nearby tree and fainted


    "M''s... fortunately, listening to Rick''s words, I buried a bomb on the ELF''s vehicle..."


    Ye Feng was glad that he had not finished his words, so he quickly struggled to stand up from the ground. Because in the vehicle that exploded from a distance, a tall figure slowly climbed out of the burning flame


    Estes was miserable by Ye Feng and DiCaprio this time. His arm was blown off, his left leg was blown out of the white leg bone, and his body was blackened.


    Estes was burned by the fire, and the wounds all over his body were covered with a layer of black charcoal like dead meat. Like an enraged wounded beast, Estes pulled out his left eye, which hung in his eye socket, and stuffed it into his mouth. The one eyed elf began to limp towards Ye Feng!


    With his face destroyed, Estes has become an irrational beast.


    Ye Feng never thought that Estes didn''t die in the explosion! If Estes'' companions came to save Estes, they would be dead. Ye Feng didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because the big bang just now was so powerful, Estes''s companions would surely come here. Ye Feng can only hope that DiCaprio can hold on enough time and Ye Feng can beat Estes himself!


    DiCaprio, man, you''re in charge of your life. Hold on!


    "M''s! Why aren''t you dead?"


    Ye Feng struggled to use the briefly charged rick-98 to partially cover his left arm with armor and convert it into a laser rifle.


    Ye Feng''s left knee hit a stone when he landed due to the aftershock of the explosion. Now Ye Feng can only limp like Estes.


    Due to Estes''s one step and maple top leaf''s two steps, the distance between the two sides is constantly shrinking. The scene is like: a badly injured beast chasing a monkey with limited mobility.


    Seeing that walking was too slow, Ye Feng simply fell to the ground and climbed up directly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull away, Ye Feng had to raise the muzzle of the gun, turn back and start shooting at Estes behind him.


    "M, die for me, die for me!" Ye Feng shouted wildly. The figure of Estes standing up from the fire almost scared Ye Feng crazy


    Ye Feng held the trigger hard, but the laser gun didn''t shoot anything


    Shit, there''s no electricity again... Ye Feng looks up at Estes''s tall body. In general, Ye Feng was covered by the shadow of Estes, as if he had fallen into darkness.


    "If I said it was a misunderstanding, would you forgive me?" Ye Feng made a smile more ugly than bitterness and looked at Estes, who had no relationship with Junmei


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fuck the orc!"


    "Where did this big bald ladle come from?"


    "Why do you care so much? Fuck him!"


    "Why did he run against the wall?"


    "Maybe it''s psychosis..."


    Estes''s men were warmly welcomed by DiCaprio''s double barrel cantilevered Gatling machine gun. For a moment, the unprepared elves scavengers were disrupted and withdrew one by one. They were far away and did not dare to pursue rashly


    Estes''s men began to attack DiCaprio one after another, and more than a dozen fully armed elf scavengers rushed up against DiCaprio''s two machine guns. Due to the large number of enemies, machine guns began to be unable to suppress the elves'' charge.


    damn! Brother Ye Feng, did you really leave me?. DiCaprio pressed on the console, and his power armor stretched out two mechanical arms.


    If ye Feng was present, he would still remember this device. He was slapped by this iron thing when he was joking with DiCaprio


    However, this time, a short and fat object was caught on each of the two iron palms. Ye Feng is also familiar with this thing. Ye Feng once used a grenade nuclear bomb. But these two of DiCaprio are smaller and more Mini.


    "Two lengs, taste this bomb worth 10 villas!" DiCaprio pressed a button with a flesh ache on his face, and one of the mechanical arms smashed the nuclear bomb in the palm of his hand at the elf scavengers charged by the group not far away.


    ¡°£Â£ï£ï£í£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Fruit, sure enough, human beings are not stable masters. Cough..."


    Estes looked down at the trembling little human and stuffed back the intestines that fell out of the broken hole in his stomach.


    "Eldest brother and eldest brother, you have such a serious injury on your body. You''d better sit down and rest. I can''t run like this. Surrender, surrender!" Ye Feng begged for mercy and quietly carried his hands behind him.


    "You monkey dare not be honest!"


    Estes used his remaining hand to severely smoke Ye Feng with a big mouth. Ye Feng was hit by a sudden blow and his mind was blurred.


    Pulling up Ye Feng''s collar, Estes lifted Ye Feng with one hand, raised him to the level of his own sight, and smiled cruelly at Ye Feng who was about to fall into a coma:


    "Your moves are over. Now it''s my turn..."


    Milk bald looked at a small mushroom cloud rising in the corridor in front of him. He was deeply hurt. At the same time, he was very satisfied with the power of the grenade nuclear bomb.


    "This thing is easy to use, but it''s too expensive..."


    DiCaprio looked at the bodies of a land elf scavenger killed by the huge destructive power of the mini nuclear bomb explosion and was very satisfied that they were all killed. There should be no second force to attack now.


    The answer is, of course, yes. After naibald and Ye Feng have been together for a long time, the biggest change of naibald is that his way of thinking tends to Ye Feng. Just as naibald said himself: he is less and less ORC.


    Naibald thought that a miniature nuclear bomb could scare off the remaining elf scavengers. After all, most of them still don''t understand the situation.


    Estes''s confidants were basically turned into molecules in a nuclear bomb just now. These two forces who don''t mind watching the excitement should also pack up and go home for dinner.


    However, the annoying race of elves cannot be inferred by normal logic.


    Other elves scavengers scattered in the building were not scared away, but rushed to DiCaprio. What''s more, the violent explosion of the miniature nuclear bomb attracted more scavengers nearby. More and more scavengers of all ethnic groups who did not know why poured into the building and joined the team fighting against each other


    Facing the swarming elves or scavengers of other races, naibald pressed the launch button in extreme flesh pain and threw another remaining grenade nuclear bomb to the place with the most dense crowd


    ¡°£Â£ï£ï£í£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Estes took the dizzy leaf maple and hit it on the head with his big head. Under the stimulation of severe pain, Ye Feng woke up from the confusion, but before Ye Feng made any response, he hit the savage head hammer and turned Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Estes made up his mind and prepared to smash the cerebellum melon seeds filled with bad moves!


    "Aren''t you a monkey with many Yin moves? I''ll see what''s in your head today!" Estes retaliated against Ye Feng.


    As Estes hit his head several times, Ye Feng''s face was hit with blood, his nose was tilted to one side, and his forehead was hit and concave. Seeing that there is more air in and less air out


    Huh? Estes suddenly felt something wrong with the big hole in his abdomen, as if it had been inserted by a hard object. Estes looked down and saw that it was a palm gun with dazzling light, which had been inserted into his body!


    "Thank you, thank you. If you don''t lift me up, I won''t do it or die."


    The unrecognized leaf maple smiled at Estes and fired high-energy palm guns again and again. Fortunately, Estes beat Ye Feng for a long time, so he had time to recharge rick-98


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Baldness is hard now. All the ammunition on the vehicle has been knocked out, and naibald can only use the arm mounted Gatling machine gun he wears. Meet the endless stream of scavengers. Most of the scavengers who rushed to the milk bald didn''t know what the purpose of the battle was. They were just enjoying the party


    Milk bald has run out of ammunition and food. Unload his equipment, Nai bald picks up a huge machete on the ground and faces the enemy who has rushed into front of him. It''s a knife!


    Dry, the pleasure of chopping people is more direct than shooting. Yes, I like chopping people a little.


    Milk bald is constantly cutting people and being cut. He thinks with self mockery: it''s good to be a machete boy in his next life. Milk bald is desperate. The scavengers have drowned him in their sea of people, and weapons from all directions are chopping at milk bald.

 Chapter 490

    Instead of passive defense, naibald waved his machete and cut with the crowd around him


    "Big dick, if you don''t show up again, I''m going to see the orc God?! I can''t hold it!!!" milk bald madly shoots at the scavengers like moths to the fire. The ground was full of bullet casings and bodies, announcing that the banquet had just reached its climax.


    "What are you yelling about? You''ve been yelling to see the orc God?" a beating voice came into DiCaprio''s ear.


    "Dick?!" DiCaprio was surprised and delighted. He turned and saw the old man standing behind him.


    "I''m just asking you to do a little damage? I didn''t tell you to go to heaven..." Dick said reluctantly. All the scavengers who jumped at him were bounced out one by one. It seems that there is an invisible protective barrier around Dick, drawing a no entry area.


    "You ask Ye Feng! Damn it, I hate my teeth when I think of it!" DiCaprio said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Let you chase me. Are you sick?"


    Ye Feng calmly looked down at Estes, who fell to the ground and was about to die. Estes''s body was cut off by Ye Feng''s hand gun. The once handsome Elf Warrior did not die in the hands of his old enemy on the battlefield, but fell into the hands of a human monkey he had never faced.


    "You, you are sick. I was killed by you and you. You are fierce and powerful, poof..."


    Estes spewed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes began to relax, and his consciousness gradually separated from his body. On his deathbed, Estes heard what Ye Feng said to him, the last voice he heard before he died:


    "I will forget, but I will never forget. How dare you call me a monkey. Bye."


    "Dry, what do you mean?" Estes''s idea suddenly stopped. He was also a dignified upper elf, who died hastily and desolately


    "Is this Estes?!" Kobi rushed to the sky and stared at the incomplete elf body on the ground in shock.


    "I said, elder sister, can you come earlier next time? I was almost killed by your boyfriend." Ye Feng sat down on the ground and felt the pain every time he breathed.


    "He''s not my ex boyfriend." Kou Bi gave Ye Feng a white look. "How did you kill him? He''s a middle-class knight in the temple, and his strength is definitely stronger than you."


    "Wisdom." Ye Feng stood up unsteadily, "after the details, we said, let''s get out of here. M, we were really killed by dick! By the way, where''s the old bastard?"


    "Go find naibald. Hold on." Princess Kobi picked up the seriously injured Ye Feng, ignored Ye Feng''s protest, and jumped into the sky with Ye Feng in her arms.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "I didn''t take it! What do you want me to take out? I''m tired and mentally retarded..."


    Back in the temporary safe house, Ye Feng saw Dick standing in front of the big Orc and questioned him.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you''re not dead?" DiCaprio said with some regret when he saw Kubi flying into the house with Ye Feng in her arms.


    "Go away, I won''t die if you die." Kebi put it on an armchair, and Ye Feng only sucked the air conditioner in pain.


    "Don''t change the subject, give me the thing, hurry, I know it''s on you." Dick glared at dicapri fiercely.


    "I didn''t take it. On that goblin -"


    "How do you know what I''m going to ask you for? You found it from the goblins? Go back and replenish more calcium. Your IQ may be saved." Dick looked at DiCaprio with caring eyes.


    "Just not!" the red faced Orc simply played.


    "Give it to me."


    "No."


    "Give it to me."


    "No!"


    "Give it to me."


    "Here, here you are."


    Dick very simply changed his left arm into a black barrel and directly connected it to DiCaprio''s big chin. The latter took a small pot of light cyan liquid out of his backpack and threw it to Dick.


    "This is the last time you''ve lied to me, okay?" Dick put the little jar away and stared at DiCaprio silently.


    "When, of course, I won''t dare next time..." DiCaprio is almost scared to pee, although it doesn''t have the function of peeing.


    "What''s in there?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just a precious material that is difficult to find, only in the" quiet hills ", which is an indispensable raw material for transmitting the night." Dick sat down in a chair.


    "Is that why you''re here?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Almost," Dick said vaguely.


    "Can we return?" Ye Feng expected to look at Dick.


    "Of course not." Dick directly extinguished the small flame of hope in Ye Feng''s heart. "What''s your hurry? It''s only been out for less than a week."


    "Life is like a year in a broken place here!!!" Ye Feng wailed. Suddenly he listened and looked at dick with an abnormal look. "You asked me and naibald to do damage. The real purpose is for that small pot, isn''t it?"


    "Nothing."


    "You know milk bald will poke a big basket, so you let it go with me, don''t you!"


    "You think too much, maple boy. I know you will poke a big basket." Dick said expressionless with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    "You!"


    "You''ve come back safely. I advise you to hurry up and have a good rest. There are still many battles waiting for you after that." Dick said without salt and water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... adhere to the theory that" daring to do is the strongest combat effectiveness "and make every Orc''s" blood blade dream "a reality!" Suddenly DiCaprio shouted loudly. Ye Feng looked at it and found that the big ORC was asleep and talking in his sleep.


    "When can I be as good as you..." Ye Feng looked at the heartless Orc and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    The temper of the goddess of destiny is the same day by day. Today, she has a little temper with Ye Feng and others.


    After resting for dozens of hours, the scavenging operation continued. When the four of Ye Feng, like runaway wild dogs, caught up with more than a dozen black iron beasts in a large shopping mall, they finally got a little angry that they were entrapped by Frank''s short and fat ORC.


    "He''s a mushroom. He died too fast. It''s not fun..."


    DiCaprio looked at the black iron Orc corpses everywhere, with some regret.


    "Don''t worry, the army is coming," Dick said expressionless, looking at the terminal screen on his arm.


    "Fuck him!" this is a sentence DiCaprio learned from Ye Feng. He likes to say it very much.


    "Keep alert and keep an eye on the enemy! Damn it, my injury hasn''t healed yet..."


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio went to the window and observed whether there were signs of black iron troops nearby. Sure enough, the black iron army did not disappoint DiCaprio. A few minutes later, a gust of wind and sand galloped in the distant street appeared in Ye Feng''s sight.


    "He''s here at last. I hope the bastard named Frank is in there!" said DiCaprio.


    "Aim, aim! Dry!" Ye Feng seized the opportunity and shouted out the attack signal.


    ¡°£ð£é£á£ð£é£á£ð£é£á£ð£é£á£ð£é£á¡±


    A huge fire net made of a large number of bullets shot at the black iron orcs. DiCaprio''s cantilevered double barreled Gatling machine gun directly lost one-third of the black iron Orc''s team!


    "Dry, let you have a good taste of the gun this time! Black iron garbage!"


    The boss of the black iron beasts roared and looked at the bullets all over the sky. He grabbed the orc rage boy who was driving the vehicle next to him and used the unlucky guy as an explosion-proof shield to protect his body


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio had a fire level that was unexpected.


    After fighting so many battles, it''s the first time that two people can weave such a dense fire network. Roaring, watching the wild boys fall one by one, angry and extremely shocked: what are these goods from?


    "Brother Ye Feng, we''ve blown up, and the black iron garbage suffered a great loss as soon as they came up!" DiCaprio shouted excitedly beside Ye Feng.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. I aim at that."


    Ye Feng also ignored the excited DiCaprio beside him. He sniped and killed the black iron hurricane boys driving the vehicle opposite one by one, with high efficiency. The black iron orcs who died directly or indirectly under Ye Feng''s strong Feng gun have reached double digits.


    Ye Feng saw that there were only two heavy troop trucks left in the black iron mobile force and a dozen scattered hurricane boys still driving vehicles. Ye Feng did not hesitate to push directly into the mall with DiCaprio and prepare for street fighting!


    "The garbage on the opposite side counselled. Black iron warriors, sacrifice the dead soldiers with the enemy''s blood! Rush in!"


    Roaring was bullied by Ye Feng''s shameless tactics. Seeing that the two people opposite withdrew back to the building, roaring didn''t think deeply. Leading the surviving black iron beasts, they crashed into the mall and vowed to skin the two bastards.


    Heavy trucks crashed directly into the mall and knocked down five or six houses in a row before the two trucks stopped. The black iron beasts jumped out of the truck and worked with Ye Feng, who had already been prepared. The whole mall became a happy ocean of fighting.


    Roar, trying to find Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also willing to accompany. You ran after me and spread joy in the black iron mall. With his agile body, Ye Feng has been running cool on the empty shelf. From time to time, several cold shots hit the roaring body, leaving several gun holes for the roaring.


    Roaring and driving a giant motorcycle in the mall is very inconvenient. It can only hit the wall. The goods are not willing to abandon the car. They can only be yelled by Ye Feng and run behind Ye Feng''s ass.


    Because neither Kubi nor Dick are good at fighting, and DiCaprio is full of fire, he wants to cut the black iron orcs. Therefore, the battle between the black iron orcs and Ye Feng fell into anxiety for a while.

 Chapter 491

    But at this moment, whether Ye Feng or roaring, they all knew that the result of the battle would be that Ye Feng''s team would end in a complete victory. Ye Feng''s four cruel characters are almost comfortable playing with the black iron orcs around him, enjoying the carnival of one enemy and more


    "Fuck, you idiot, you''re still playing. When the battle is over, I have to break your big teeth." Ye Feng is very dissatisfied and looks at DiCaprio playing with the enemy. This attitude is not what he wants. Even if the enemy is weak, it''s on the battlefield and can''t be careless.


    "Milk bald, do you want to run 20 kilometers before going to bed? Kill the enemy seriously for me. I think you dare to play shamelessly?" Ye Feng transmitted his roar to DiCaprio''s ears with a loudspeaker.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s angry cry, DiCaprio trembled subconsciously. His eyes were sharp and became very serious immediately. He began to use his ten percent ability to slaughter the black iron orcs in front of him, which broke the barely stalemate in an instant!


    "What?! what?!"


    Roar, looking at the fallen black iron orcs around him, realized for the first time that he and his men were about to taste failure, and still faced a team of only four people.


    The huge blow made the roaring brain confused. For a moment, the whole person was stunned and nailed to the ground.


    Roar will have such a performance. The fundamental reason is the character of roar. Roar, as an animal winner who thinks it will go with the wind and water when it comes out of the mushroom, has hardly faced any setbacks. Step by step, from the orc boy, the hurricane boy and the tribal leader, it is the best among the orcs at the same level. Roaring has never failed. Whether it is fighting alone in the tribe or against the enemy on the battlefield, it has always rubbed others on the ground, and no one has ever ridden on its head.


    So when this scene appeared, the first reaction of roaring was not to face the difficulties, but to avoid them. In the face of even a little setback, I fear failure, hate failure, and even can''t accept the roar of failure, and begin to instinctively escape.


    Roaring is not a strong man. Psychologically, it doesn''t pass!


    The battle with Ye Feng is at best a conventional encounter. Are roaring and black iron tribes really powerless to parry? Not necessarily, the roar was just blinded by a combined punch from Ye Feng''s four people.


    The soldiers counselled one another and would counselle one nest. Roaring at the fragile psychological defense line made it a taboo on the battlefield. The master had no intention to fight. How did the soldiers under roaring send out their due strength?


    "Roar leader, we''ll cover for you. Please retreat quickly, and then come back with your brothers to avenge us and destroy these animals!" seeing that their tribal leader was stunned and motionless, several black iron orcs rushed to roar with all their strength and shouted loudly.


    "Leader! There are us here. Break out quickly!"


    "Yes! Roar leader! You can''t die here, you go!"


    "Chief! Don''t be stunned! Let''s go! Brothers'' death can''t be wasted!"


    "Ah? Ah, yes, yes! I can''t die here. Brothers, help me break through here!"


    The roar has finally slowed down. I am determined to break through. It can''t die in the hands of humans, absolutely not!


    In fact, the deeper reason is: the roar is afraid, and it doesn''t want to fight anymore


    Roar turned the front of the car and rushed in one direction. Several black iron orcs around were desperate to cover for roar, block the hole of the gun, and stubbornly kill for roar.


    Ye Feng saw this scene in his eyes. He quickly aimed at the roar in flight, aimed and fired.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a black iron Orc drove his vehicle and hit the cargo rack where Ye Feng was staying. He was stunned to hit the metal cargo rack, and he also ended up with car damage and death.


    Due to the emergence of this emergency, Ye Feng''s palm gun produced a slight offset, and the energy light column flew over the roaring shoulder without shooting the roaring head.


    Without Ye Feng''s threat, he roared and ran all the way. Under the cover of the successive deaths of the black iron beasts, he escaped from the mall, drove to the street alone and ran away without looking back


    Ye Feng looked at the black iron Orc soldier who was killed, and then sighed helplessly. Is this a release of the tiger?


    "M''s, let the big Orc run away." Ye Feng looked at the disappearing black spot angrily.


    After the black iron leader roared and ran away, the rest of the battle soon ended. Ye Feng''s four people were almost unharmed and achieved the brilliant results of completely annihilating all the black iron orcs except the roar.


    But Ye Feng was very dissatisfied. Dick was very dissatisfied with the big Orc who had to be killed to escape, which made the victory meaningless. After all, all the good things must be on the escaped ORC.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s team exposed many problems in this battle. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, the four of them could almost walk sideways in the "dead city", they ate too much in number and had no way to face the fleeing enemy.


    Dick was very clear that these black iron orcs would suffer such a big loss. In the final analysis, it was their arrogance and arrogance. The orcs of the black iron tribe were very heavy and slow.


    But Dick can''t guarantee that this slow response on the battlefield will be the same for the scavengers he meets later


    After cleaning the battlefield, Ye Feng and his four men began to advance into the "dead city". What they don''t know is that the roar of escape has begun to plan revenge.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey, Dick, we just won the war. Be happy." DiCaprio came to eat with a barbecue bag and didn''t understand Dick''s constipation.


    After finding a safe house, Ye Feng chose to rest. They all need to sleep to replenish their energy. But it is clear that dick and DiCaprio are still energetic.


    "The orc on the motorcycle ran away. It''s a big disaster. He''s really not happy." Dick drank and was in a low mood.


    "It''s all right, big dick, don''t worry. The big deal is to abuse him again when you meet him next time." naibald said indifferently. DiCaprio is very confident in the combat effectiveness of the team now.


    "I hope so."


    "Ah, my head hurts..."


    After several hours of rest, Ye Feng woke up and found that his body was more tired. He woke up vaguely and found himself on the floor of a dilapidated room, surrounded by DiCaprio, a big ORC.


    Ye Feng shook his head, stood up, walked out of the room, washed his face with the water in the kettle, and came to the living room. He didn''t see Dick.


    "Where are the old guys?" Ye Feng went to the dilapidated sofa and asked Kubi who was lying on it.


    "I didn''t notice," replied cobby.


    "Did the old guy leave us behind and run away by himself?" Ye Feng said suddenly and vigilantly.


    "Fart your m, am I such a person?" Dick''s figure suddenly appeared in the living room and scared Ye Feng into a scream.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get some hands," Dick said casually.


    "Looking for someone?" Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously.


    "All right, come out."


    Dick didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, but opened the pocket of his jeans. In the shocked gaze of Ye Feng and Kou Bi, one by one blue skinned villains jumped out of Dick''s pants pocket. When they fell to the ground, they had become as tall as half a person, looking round and lovely.


    When the living room is crowded with hundreds of little blue people, Ye Feng doesn''t think they look very cute. This group of little blue people who are more than half a person are chirping and shouting. No matter how Dick threatens them, it''s useless. Ye Feng saw Dick''s helpless appearance for the first time.


    "Where did you find these little ancestors?" Ye Feng shouted to Dick at the top of his voice.


    "There is a miniature universe in my pants pocket. They live in it. Damn it, I didn''t bother to turn them out." Dick''s head was about to explode in the sound of chirping.


    "Who!!! Won''t let you sleep!!!"


    When DiCaprio scolded and walked to the living room, dozens and hundreds of little blue people crowded with the living room space suddenly quieted down, stared at the big orcs close to three meters tall in horror, and closed their mouths.


    "All right, you, big bald lad!" Dick stared at DiCaprio with bare eyes, which made the orcs angry.


    DiCaprio has been busy lately.


    Because Dick forced the management of the little blue people to DiCaprio, the only one who can make them obedient, DiCaprio has been nanny for the little blue people recently and spends every day in fatigue.


    There''s no way. Only DiCaprio''s words can work. DiCaprio can only solve the matter himself.


    "Big dick, these little ones know that they are lazy and fight and find fault one by one. Don''t you think we''re not messy enough to find these goods?" DiCaprio asked sadly.


    "You make up a special team for these people to carry out investigation and sabotage activities. They are small and cunning. They are good hands in this field."


    Dick is going to let DiCaprio command these little blue people and set up a special team composed of these troublemakers.


    "That''s a good idea. These little guys should rush to join in. After all, they can destroy recklessly." Ye Feng thought, this method is feasible. Ye Feng came into contact with these little ancestors these days and found that they were not big, but they were masters with a higher heart and a thinner life than paper. It''s disgusting to be arrogant.

 Chapter 492

    The level of dissatisfaction and half bottle shaking one by one looks down on people except DiCaprio. Ye Feng doesn''t know why they are so afraid of DiCaprio, although the big orcs are really scary.


    "Just call them blue commandos. What''s the name?" Ye Feng said his idea to Dick. They hit it off at once, so they were called blue commandos!


    "Hey!!! Why didn''t anyone ask my opinion!!!" DiCaprio is going crazy.


    "That''s a good name. You''re in charge of the specific things, big bald lad. These bastards must be competing to join. Just do it well." Dick patted the orc on the shoulder.


    Early the next morning, DiCaprio sent out the notice of the establishment of the blue commando. Sure enough, the little blue people who had been confined in the room these days actively participated one by one.


    "Big bald lad, let these two goods line up. The noise will lead the enemy over again." Dick said dissatisfied to DiCaprio.


    DiCaprio was busy alone. Ye Feng and Kubi didn''t help at all. They were flirting in the next room.


    After that, things went smoothly. All 85 little blue people became members of the blue commando.


    In the following week, after several simple assembly training, DiCaprio sent the 85 little blue people in groups of three or four to destroy them. It turns out that Dick''s idea is very right. These little guys are so talented in sabotage.


    "Big dick, I''m going to find the black iron orcs for the little guys of the blue commando tomorrow. They found their basis."


    DiCaprio seldom has a leisurely rest. After finishing his work, DiCaprio said to Dick.


    "Yes, but you have to follow this mission. The positive combat effectiveness of these small points is not high." Ye Feng was a little worried. DiCaprio led a group of second goods with little combat effectiveness out.


    "It''s all right. I recently added some new things to my power armor. If I don''t want to die, no one can let me hang up." DiCaprio was ready for this. Bei Er confidently said to Ye Feng to let him relax.


    "Be careful and don''t capsize in the ditch." Ye Feng told him again. He didn''t want his brother to hang up because of this shit.


    "I know, I know, grinding chirp."


    DiCaprio knew that Ye Feng was worried about himself and made up his mind silently. He must ensure his safety during this mission.


    "Ensure safety, dry the black iron and complete the task!" DiCaprio shouted slogans, touched a glass with Ye Feng, drank wine, ate meat and enjoyed a pleasant time.


    The next morning, DiCaprio gathered the members of the blue commando. After an hour and a half of waiting, the last little blue man who disappeared also returned to the team. DiCaprio''s angry face was pumping all the time. When he saw all the little blue people, he began to mobilize in front of the station:


    "The blue commando is an ace force with strong combat effectiveness. Its original intention was to solve the most difficult task. The roar of the leader of the black iron tribe is our number one hidden danger, and the goods must die! So this task is to assassinate the roar. Do all the brave men of the blue Commando understand?"


    "Ah? Roar?"


    "I ate too much last night, Rubio. Did you eat enough last night?"


    "No, I didn''t eat yesterday."


    "Are there any brothers who are going to press the road outside tonight? Together!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Looking at a group of little blue people without any discipline in front of him, DiCaprio really wanted to press the shooting button on Gatlin and directly kill these two goods


    DiCaprio has a headache.


    With more than 100 blue skinned men, DiCaprio embarked on the journey to the black iron tribe. The destination of DiCaprio''s trip is the main base of the black iron tribe on the "dead city", which was found by several blue people the day before yesterday. It is a few hours'' walk away.


    "Hey, DiCaprio, can''t you send us a vehicle? At least we are also the strongest combat power!" a shameless little blue man with a big mouth complained to DiCaprio that he had been away for too long.


    When DiCaprio heard him say "the strongest combat power", he tried not to give the blue man a big ear scratch.


    "We don''t have so many resources now. It''s up to you to defeat the roar, and a lot of black iron vehicles are ours." DiCaprio talked to the little blue people duplicity.


    "You''re right. The roaring boy can''t jump for a few days!" the little blue man said aggressively, as if the roaring is a bug that can only be run over by him at any time. Other little blue people around him were also shouting and shouting to cut off the roaring head with their own hands


    A bunch of idiots, roaring is so easy to kill? I and brother Lai Yefeng didn''t do it. Do they really regard themselves as the highest combat power? Funny! DiCaprio looked at a group of relaxed little blue people like camping behind him and sneered in his heart. These little fools were so naive that they were speechless!


    Along the way, the members of the blue commando talked and laughed, and DiCaprio did not get involved. He led the way silently in front of the team. Soon, the party came to a broken wall. It seemed that it used to be a big museum. It was quiet.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go and go straight to the main black iron base." DiCaprio is ready to command the blue commandos to set off towards their destination.


    "Take a break."


    "I''ve been walking all morning. What''s the hurry?"


    "Yes, anxious to reincarnate?"


    Anxious to reincarnate you! DiCaprio thought hard in his heart.


    This group of blue men all play tricks and have a rest in the museum. DiCaprio helplessly looked at a pile of smelly scoundrels in front of him, and couldn''t suppress a person''s impulse to roll over these garbage several times.


    Fortunately, the last shred of reason defeated the impulse to kill. DiCaprio didn''t want to dirty his hands with such garbage. Enjoy your last time, trash. DiCaprio cursed the scoundrels and comforted himself. They can''t jump for a few days. Bear it, bear it, they will roar and go to hell together


    The blue commandos were stunned and rested in the ruins of the museum all afternoon!


    DiCaprio was almost mad. He urged the little blue people to go on the road several times, and few people paid attention to it. Finally, everyone felt that they had enough rest and were ready to move their muscles and bones. DiCaprio led a group of little blue people on the journey again.


    Along the way, the men of the blue commandos were still lazy and noisy. DiCaprio simply focused on his micro radar and focused on searching the location of the black iron tribe.


    DiCaprio searched in the direction of black iron mobile forces such as roaring during the last war. After walking for a few hours, DiCaprio vaguely saw some buildings painted with various bloody signs, and many red dots gathered on the radar screen.


    The main base of the black iron tribe is in the building not far ahead!


    "Stop, the main base of the black iron tribe is ahead." DiCaprio waved his hand to stop the men behind him, so that he could arrange the next tactics.


    "Oh, my God, brothers, rush!"


    "Kill the roar!"


    "The roar is mine!"


    "Garbage roar, die obediently!"


    DiCaprio stared at the little blue people who fought bravely. DiCaprio originally wanted to make a surprise attack after dark, so that these garbage can play a little role and let them do damage. But the situation is completely out of DiCaprio''s control.


    The name of the blue commando really matched these little lazy people. One by one, the little blue people were still far away from the black iron tribe, so they began to rush over with all their strength.


    Sure enough, several of the fastest running little blue people were already out of breath when they arrived in front of the building of the black iron tribe. They were directly shot and killed by the confused black iron beasts. The orcs of the black iron tribe looked suspiciously at the little blue man rushing to their territory, fired his gun suspiciously, and thought suspiciously: are these suicidal blue dwarfs the biggest obstacles in life?


    The roar in the building was also disturbed by the attack of the blue commando. The angry roar was worried that there was no place to break out, and the group of little blue people hit the muzzle of the gun. Roaring and riding a giant motorcycle rushed out of the black iron building. With the momentum of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people, they ruthlessly slaughtered the little blue people crying for their parents in front of them.


    DiCaprio saw that the roar came out, and he was no longer in a daze. He started the power armor and ran away directly. Regardless of the crying little blue people behind him, he intuitively accelerated alone and was ready to escape.


    Roar and one person will kill almost half of the men of the blue commando. Noticing DiCaprio''s escape, he roared and turned his car towards DiCaprio. Roar, remember DiCaprio, in the last battle, he was the teammate of the damn thin human!


    I met DiCaprio today. I was so angry that I finally found an object to explode. Don''t want to run!


    "Roar, this boy is so vindictive!? he''s staring at me!?" looking at the roar coming at him, DiCaprio speeded up and tried to distance himself. But the roaring motorcycle exploded DiCaprio''s power armor at speed, and I saw that the roaring was about to catch up!


    "Here you are, big bucktooth!" DiCaprio saw that the roar was about to catch up, and no longer hesitated, pressed a yellow button. The trunk of the power armor suddenly opened, and a yellow oily liquid ejected from a pipe protruding from it, leaving it on the road where DiCaprio ran.


    "What''s all this? You''re a jerk?" roared.

 Chapter 493

    "What''s the matter?" after driving on the yellow liquid, the roar immediately felt that the vehicle began to slip violently, and the motorcycle was about to fall down. When the roar slowed down and barely controlled the motorcycle, the distance between the two sides was opened again.


    "Come after me! Rubbish!" DiCaprio laughed wildly when he saw that the move worked.


    "You want to die!" roared angrily. One Buddha came out of the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He drove a motorcycle and chased DiCaprio.


    The yellow liquid launched by DiCaprio''s power armor is actually the secretion of a mutant creature recently discovered by the razor tribe. The secretions of this mutant creature can serve as a kind of test lubricant, and its secretions are extremely slippery.


    After DiCaprio knew about it, he specially collected a bucket of xenogeneic secretions for a rainy day. Today, this bucket of disgusting yellow slurry really disgusted the roar.


    "Go to your house! Don''t you run fast? Catch up with me, big buckteeth!" DiCaprio''s mouth is like a foot binding that has been used for several years. It''s smelly and loose, and the roar behind him will explode in situ.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar saw that he was not an opponent in his mouth. The bald Orc in front had a bad mouth, so he stopped talking and focused on driving a giant motorcycle. Today''s roar is a bald bastard who has to kill this lousy mouth by himself, otherwise the roar will be choked out. Being hit by the left and right, the roar is on the edge of madness


    "Yo ho! Roar! You big buckteeth are still learning? You know you''re wrong. It''s all over."


    DiCaprio was powerful and continued to chase the roar behind the crazy BB, trying to make the roar lose its reason and expose greater flaws.


    "I... You!..."


    The roar was finally exploded by DiCaprio''s anger. He roared a few times. He didn''t know what he was talking about. It doesn''t matter. It falls into a crazy roar, gun barrel volley, and whether it can hit DiCaprio or not, it is crazy to tilt the bullet rain in the direction of DiCaprio.


    "Big buckteeth, you tickle? Hit me hard, hit me hard!" DiCaprio mocked darkly and fell into a crazy roar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring eyes were bleeding quickly. Falling into a crazy roar, he is more calm in his mind. He has another back move to use. That''s when he can! Roar pressed the blue trigger on the motorcycle handle, and the motorcycle stepped down suddenly raised the speed to an amazing level, and the light blue flame gushed out of the motorcycle exhaust pipe! Roar and drive the motorcycle like a land rocket to DiCaprio! In an instant, the two have kept pace, roaring and reaching out can catch DiCaprio running!


    "Did you just press the accelerator? I didn''t expect? Go to your house for mushrooms!" when the roar was about to catch himself, DiCaprio pressed the jet acceleration button without delay.


    ¡°£Ð£å£î£ç¡±


    DiCaprio''s power armor jumped out and pulled down DiCaprio''s arm.


    DiCaprio raised his roaring arm high, waved to the roaring left behind, and disappeared into the ruins.


    The roar of being forcibly pulled off his arm, got up from the wreckage of the giant motorcycle, dripping blood in his eyes, couldn''t restrain his angry roar, shouted loudly, and couldn''t be recovered for a long time... Di


    Caprio ran away naturally, and the blue commandos left near the black iron tribe were unlucky. Those who were slaughtered in the chaos were lucky. The little blue people who were caught alive were badly abused by roaring, and the worst was tortured for three days.


    Of course, DiCaprio doesn''t care much about these things.


    "... the arm of the roaring goods was pulled down by me. How about this wave, man!" DiCaprio beamed and boasted to Ye Feng about his heroic feats in this trip. The roaring arm was still firmly held in his hand and displayed to Ye Feng as a trophy.


    "Get it, you Nb, throw that broken arm away. It''s disgusting." Ye Feng looked at the roaring arm with a disgusted face.


    "Cut, no taste."


    DiCaprio also knows that this is not the time for him to show off. It''s almost like blowing with Ye Feng alone. Except for his commander, all members of the blue commando were folded in action, and the whole raid plan failed perfectly.


    "Big bald lad, cut off your hand first, and then punish you to confine at home!" Dick thought carefully and said to DiCaprio.


    "What?" DiCaprio looked at dick with a confused face.


    "My little brother, who is not easy to cheat, was killed by you, and I have to punish you." Dick patted DiCaprio''s bald head.


    "No!"


    "As for, as for."


    Finally, DiCaprio''s arm was not removed. Dick was just kidding him. Facts have proved that finding a group of unreliable helpers is better than relying on the current four person team. Although there are few people, they are smart!


    "Dick, what are you looking for? It''s been more than a week. I want to go home." Ye Feng asked Dick.


    "Why? Bother me? Do you want to go home and hold those wild women?" Kubi said coldly.


    "Ah?" facing the proposition, Ye Feng immediately burst into a cold sweat, "no, no, how can I bother you? I, I just, er, I want to eat pancake fruit!"


    "Hum." Kou Bi turned her head and looked unhappy.


    "..." Ye Feng dared not speak.


    "It''s time to let you BB." Dick looked at Ye Feng comfortably. "Just play your duty as your valet. I''ll take care of what you should know and what you shouldn''t know."


    "Fuck you, Dick."


    "Fxxkyou." Dick raised two middle fingers to maple leaf.


    5:00 a.m.


    Ye Feng''s biological clock is always accurate. Even if there is no alarm clock, Ye Feng will open his eyes on time at five o''clock and start a busy day of scavenging. After waking up, Ye Feng will wash and tidy up himself in half an hour.


    5.30 a.m.


    In fact, the air quality in the morning is not the best time of the day. After breathing all night, the carbon dioxide content in the air will be very high. On the contrary, the evening is a good exercise time. But in the "dead city", there is no such problem.


    Ye Feng gets up early to exercise because he likes the moist and refreshing air in the morning. Of course, this is also not true in the "dead city". Physical exercise in a cold and desolate atmosphere can keep Ye Feng energetic all day, which is very important for scavenging operations that are always in danger. After all, Ye Feng is the most delicious one in the team


    Due to limited conditions, Ye Feng''s training programs are nothing more than running and shooting, plus some simple equipment training. In the "dead city", everything is missing. The most important thing is the brain disabled scavengers and metal fragments everywhere. From the size of a palm to the size of a basketball court, there are all kinds of metal blocks. If you want to roll, the "dead city" is a paradise for rolling iron.


    Ye Feng''s strong tendons are not only innate, but also his daily efforts.


    7.30 a.m.


    After completing the morning training, Ye Feng will rest for a while and do a muscle relaxation recovery action. Although you can''t take a cold bath or something, a big lunch is guaranteed. The roast meat prepared by Zhishi lake for them has been eaten up (in fact, everyone has been afraid of the roast meat). Dick has a conscience to take out his own private possession, so that Ye Feng and others can eat delicious food in the "dead city".


    In short, Dick, he has several world food reserves for himself, which are usually put in his different dimensional pocket. If he hadn''t organized the scavenging in the quiet hills this time, he would never have contributed his private collections so easily and shared them with Ye Feng.


    This kind of thing similar to self heating food is not only convenient for storage, but also the most important thing is that it can reproduce the original taste of food without damage, which makes the original boring scavenging life a little less difficult.


    8:00 a.m.


    Ye Feng''s day of scavenging officially began. Generally speaking, he will form a team with Kubi to search for valuable things in the "dead city" or find a suitable safe house.


    Dick still hasn''t found the baby he wants to find, but Ye Feng has learned well. He won''t waste any more words. Dick''s attitude is very clear. No one can get out of the "dead city" alive, including himself, unless he reaches his set goal!


    Since Ye Feng is treated equally, he has no complaints when he gets on the thief ship. He has accepted the reality and began to pick up waste in the "dead city" wholeheartedly.


    Due to Kobi''s small temper from time to time, Ye Feng sometimes has to go out with DiCaprio. Although milk bald''s IQ is not enough and his brain doesn''t turn around, he has nothing to be picky about in execution.


    12.00 noon.


    Eat well in the morning and eat well at noon! After picking up waste all morning, Ye Feng will treat himself well at lunch. Thanks to Dick''s selfless dedication, food is no longer a problem. Ye Feng''s lunch is generally composed of a large plate of fried rice, dozens of kebabs of meat and a pot of steamed pork. These are Ye Feng''s favorite food codes, which can make his colleagues who are filling their stomachs recall all the beauties on the earth. Ye Feng cheers himself every time after dinner and keeps telling himself that there is another meal missing from going home!


    Usually, after a delicious meal, Ye Feng will leisurely drink a few cups of mushroom wine, narrow his eyes, and sleep in a temporary safe house to recharge his waste collection work in the afternoon.


    13.00 p.m.


    The energetic leaf maple will devote himself to scavenging all afternoon. Generally speaking, if ye Feng doesn''t kill himself, provoke some large groups of scavengers, or tease fierce rogues, he can basically walk sideways in the "dead city". At least it''s no problem to escape in danger.

 Chapter 494

    However, due to the death, these two people have been integrated into Ye Feng''s blood. He rarely runs around the street without being chased in a day. It is precisely because of this that DiCaprio would rather go out to pick up waste alone than go out with Ye Feng recently. He is too lazy to run and can''t run


    One of Ye Feng''s tasks now is to find the injured crazy. But I don''t know if it''s bad luck or the injured roar is smart. Ye Feng has never found its trace. It is unwise to leave a moment to spy on your enemy in the shadow, but after suffering from roaring and suffering a great loss, Ye Feng will never appear again. Ye Feng can only gnash his teeth and continue to look for it.


    18.00 p.m.


    Ye Feng basically ended the day''s scavenging. Ye Feng didn''t have much to do this day. In recent days, Dick didn''t go out to pick up waste with them. He was only thinking that Ye Feng could be lazy when he returned to the earth. He didn''t want to move one more finger.


    For dinner, Ye Feng will simply eat something, drink a bowl of mushroom soup and eat less at night, which is conducive to health. After a simple dinner, Ye Feng usually teases DiCaprio and teases the orcs. If Kubi is in a good mood, Ye Feng is happy to be in love with her, but it''s a pity for Ye Feng that this usually doesn''t happen many times.


    22.00 PM.


    Ye Feng will wash and rest on time. Ye Feng is not an immortal. He is used to going to bed early and getting up early. Only when there are important things the next day will Ye Feng sleep very late.


    "Hey, man, what are you doing?"


    After a day of scavenging, Ye Feng dragged his tired body back to the safe house for dinner. After entering the temporary safe house, to Ye Feng''s surprise, DiCaprio, a big orc, was not eating and drinking in the living room.


    Generally speaking, the goods should still be eating Hesse at this time. Ye Feng walked to the door of a jingling room and opened the door. Ye Feng stretched his head in. Sure enough, he was busy in the corner of the room.


    "You''re back, brother Ye Feng." Nai bald heard Ye Feng''s voice, didn''t look back, and continued to poke the things in his hand.


    "Hey, DiCaprio, don''t poke at those rags and enjoy life." Ye Feng has long been used to the workaholic character of milk bald. Maple leaf has a very effective way to deal with milk bald.


    "Man, are there any more Tong monsters?" Ye Feng asked milk bald.


    "There are a few more, what are you doing? You don''t want to do..." hearing Ye Feng''s words, naibald quickly turned his head, and the eyes of the two mung beans radiated the light of desire.


    "OK, OK, take them out. I''ll give you meat..." Ye Feng''s response to milk baldness was a little sad and funny.


    Of course, Ye Feng wants to cook for Kubi. DiCaprio is just a soup.


    In the process of scavenging, Ye Feng accidentally found a creature similar to crabs on earth. Its body structure is almost the same. The only difference is its body shape. These alien monsters are many times larger than emperor crabs.


    Of course, no matter how big you are, you can''t resist a series of laser beams from maple leaf. Ye Feng specially asked DiCaprio, a free labor force, to drag back several. Ye Feng tried his cooking and made a meal of crab noodles. A common saying can be used to describe the delicacy of noodles: when eating noodles, twist your ears with scissors, and you won''t feel any pain!


    The practice of crab noodles is very simple. Use a large stone basin to turn the living and dismembered crabs, and then smash the crabs with a sledgehammer until they are broken into pieces. After filtering out the broken shell and other impurities, add some broth directly to the remaining crab meat and crab juice, and cook for a period of time. It would be perfect if you could sprinkle a handful of scallions on a bowl of crab noodles just out of the pot.


    Of course, Dick doesn''t have onions, so it''s a little pity.


    "Your craft is really good, and the taste is really" covered "!" milk bald finally waited for Ye Feng to cook the noodles and eat four bowls at a time. He burped comfortably while praising Ye Feng''s cooking skills.


    "Use your words? It''s all accumulation in life. Do you understand? Learning, endless learning!" Ye Feng fell down in the big chair in the living room with a smelly face and pretended to teach milk bald.


    "It''s really delicious." Kubi, who has always had a small appetite, also ate two large bowls.


    "Well, honey, if you like it, I''ll give it to you every day." Ye Feng came to Kobi''s side.


    "Get out."


    It was Kubi''s fist that greeted Ye Feng.


    Dick buried himself in noodles and compared his middle finger with maple leaf to express his contempt. DiCaprio followed with his middle finger.


    Ye Feng is also surprised that the middle finger is still so unpopular in this universe: the middle finger is the longest finger. It should be... Oh, that''s right. Orcs don''t distinguish between men and women. No matter how long their fingers are


    "The roaring matter must be solved. Procrastination is not the way." Ye Feng''s face was positive and was ready to talk about some business with others.


    Ye Feng can be mixed up in picking up waste, but life safety or something must be considered comprehensively. The existence of roar is the greatest threat to life safety.


    "Don''t make it. Big dick, what do you think?" naitou was surprised at Ye Feng''s question. He didn''t think he could play any tricks with the roar of losing an arm.


    "It must die, and as soon as possible," Dick said expressionless, wiping his chin.


    "As for it? I don''t think it dares to come out as a demon." milk bald is noncommittal about Ye Feng''s concern.


    "Don''t you think it''s useless to fart. If I roar, I''ll take us to the back even if I die. This hidden danger must be solved as soon as possible. You don''t understand the truth that milk bald is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves?"


    Ye Feng still can''t let go. For old Yin goods like roaring, it will definitely retaliate. Ye Feng has reason to believe that they hate them so much


    "We were still too anxious before. There must be better plans to annihilate the roar at one fell swoop." Ye Feng regretted their actions the other day. Was it too anxious?


    "It''s all right. Haven''t we abused this bastard once? If he really dares to play any tricks, it''ll be over again. But this time, you have to let me abuse him to death!" Nai bald smiled grimly and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "Well, in short, we must kill the roar this time!" Ye Feng said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way," Dick said darkly, looking straight at his roaring arm.


    "Oh? What way?" Ye Feng looked at Dick curiously.


    "Have you forgotten how I caught the son of a bitch who exploded in the razor tribe?" Dick sneered a few times, and then took the UAV out of his pocket.


    "Well, it''s all moved out," Dick said to himself, pointing to the six small boxes on the ground.


    "Wow! It''s this set of things!" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    DiCaprio was also very excited. He wanted to play close before, but like last time, Dick still didn''t let the orc tamper with his baby invention.


    "Stay away, you''ve broken it!" Dick turned DiCaprio aside like a fly.


    "Stingy..." DiCaprio muttered wrongfully, still staring at the six small boxes on the ground.


    Dick worked hard for a while, finally got up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Ye Feng and DiCaprio, "OK. I have extracted the roaring DNA and input it into the capture system. The rest is to wait for these six drones to catch the roaring bastard."


    Dick opened the six small boxes in turn, which were the six 30 cm long UAVs he had used once before.


    As for cobby, after understanding Dick''s plan, she went straight to another room.


    Dick pressed the start button on the terminal screen tied to his arm, and six small UAVs on the ground took off in turn, flew out of the open window of the abandoned building, and drove quickly to the distance of the "dead city"


    The next day, when several people were having breakfast, Dick suddenly looked up and said, "well, they''re back."


    Dick looked at the real-time data displayed on the arm terminal screen and said to Ye Feng and others who were having breakfast. Then Dick opened the living room window and looked up at the dim scene outside the window.


    Less than a minute after Dick''s words, a big green skin tightly tied by six UAVs fell down from the skylight. It was a roar!


    The big Orc without an arm was tied by the iron rope stretched out by the UAV, and was tightly bound in a strange posture. It looked a little ashamed, like playing with play


    "Yo, isn''t this brother roaring? What''s your posture? Are you doing yoga?" Ye Feng said with a smile and a roar of shock and fear on his face.


    "Fish armour? What are you talking about? What are you going to do? Have the ability to put me down! I''ll challenge you one by one!" roared and struggled desperately, but the iron rope that tightly tied it did not loosen at all, but became tighter and tighter.


    "Master Dick, can you give me this set of things to study -" DiCaprio was drooling and looked at the six UAVs with bright eyes.


    "Of course not, don''t dream." Dick once again rejected the orc''s thirst for knowledge.


    "I don''t have the ability, so you''ll be tied up honestly." Ye Feng walked to the roaring side, patted the roaring face with his cheap skills, and scolded the beast.


    "All right, stop it."


    The cold faced Dick went to the roaring side and injected a can of black unknown liquid into the miserable Orc who was unlucky to grandma''s house.


    It was filled with inexplicable liquid, roared and screamed, and then struggled for a while. It wilted a little from its excited state until it stopped swearing.


    "Well, you can."

 Chapter 495

    Dick made a "back" gesture to the six UAVs still wrapped around the roar. The six UAVs faded from the roar and flew to Dick''s feet in turn.


    "I remember these drones can also become a cool robot. Let''s take a look at our horizons again." Ye Feng eagerly stared at the six omnipotent drones and begged Dick.


    "Yes, yes, big dick, let''s open our eyes," echoed DiCaprio.


    "Really, you can''t help it." Dick shook his head reluctantly and gave instructions to the six UAVs. With Dick''s operation, six UAVs parked on the ground started up with tacit understanding and flew into mid air. After a dazzling flight, they assembled into a humanoid robot.


    This will blow up DiCaprio''s eyes.


    "Cool!!!" Ye Feng cheered.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Under the reluctant gaze of Ye Feng and DiCaprio, Dick returned the six UAVs to the box and stuffed the six iron boxes back into his Heterodimensional pocket.


    "What shall we do with this?" DiCaprio pointed to the ground and roared with less air and more air.


    "Cut it into pieces and send it to the trash can," Dick said coldly.


    The next morning, Ye Feng woke up as usual, exercised, had breakfast, and then went to pick up waste. Just because he solved the hidden danger of roaring, Dick was in a good mood. For the first time, he asked Ye Feng and others to go back to the safe house in the afternoon and have a good rest. Dick seems to have found the goal of his trip and is ready to drive straight to the end he has determined with Ye Feng and others early tomorrow morning.


    Throughout the afternoon, Ye Feng did nothing but play video games with DiCaprio. This is the advantage of having a different dimensional pocket. Whenever and wherever Dick is in a good mood and whatever requirements Ye Feng puts forward, Dick can meet him.


    Until around 6 p.m., when several people in Ye Feng ate delicious food and were ready to rest in advance after dinner to store energy for tomorrow''s action, an accident happened.


    With a loud bang, the safe house was shrouded in smoke, debris flying and shouting. DiCaprio was directly popped out of the window by the hot air wave because he was sitting at the window. The roof of the safe house collapsed in half and a big hole was blown out on the floor.


    Fortunately, even though he was wearing rick-98, Ye Feng was only slightly injured. The heavy metal seat back became Ye Feng''s protective barrier. When the bomb exploded, Ye Feng''s back was facing the explosion source, which made him escape.


    As for cobby and Dick, they were unharmed, but they looked frightened and angry.


    Ye Feng, who was dazzled by the explosion, struggled to get up from the floor. Ye Feng looked at and shook his Kou Bi. Although the fairy beauty seemed to be shouting at herself, Ye Feng couldn''t hear anything, and Ye Feng couldn''t make any meaningful words.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was completely blown up, Kou Bi directly picked up Ye Feng and rushed out of the safe house with him. Ye Feng struggled to get out of the bombed safe house. Only a few minutes later, the safe house they had lived in for several days collapsed.


    Obviously, even though the abandoned ancient building was very strong, the bombing completely destroyed it,


    "He''s a mushroom! Who! Ah! Who did it! Almost fried me into a barbecue! Who did it!!!" the fried seven meat and eight vegetarian DiCaprio sat on the ground and was looking at his injury. However, it has been wearing a full set of power armor. Except that it looks sad, the big Orc has not been seriously hurt.


    Ye Feng barely woke up. Facing the ruins in front of him, Ye Feng was black and spewed out a big mouth of blood stasis. He was about to fall into a coma again. In the team, Ye Feng''s physical condition is the weakest. Even if he suffered the lightest injury, he is undoubtedly the most seriously injured.


    "Ye Feng! Are you all right?" Kou Bi said anxiously


    "OK, there''s no time to waste. A large group of troops are approaching here. Let''s move quickly. Damn it, I forgot that I must not stay in a safe house for more than three days. Something will happen," Dick said to himself, and then commanded the people to leave here quickly.


    "Do you remember?" Ye Feng asked weakly. His anger at Dick could not be concealed in his tone.


    "It''s been 18 years since I last entered such a deep position in dead city. I can''t blame me," Dick said brazenly.


    "Do you blame me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t mind, I don''t mind. You can."


    "Shit!!! Dick!!!"


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Hey, does the detector have a signal? Big dick."


    "Believe it or not, I blocked your mouth with a wrench! You just asked me once 30 seconds ago, maple boy, shut up." Dick turned back angrily and stared at Ye Feng, who was held by Princess Kubi and squinted with enjoyment on his face.


    "OK, OK. I''ll shut my mouth." Ye Feng was bitterly quiet.


    After being transferred from the temporary safe house found, Ye Feng and his party carefully trudged to the more core area of the "dead city" after simply dealing with the injury.


    Due to the huge internal space and dangers of the "dead city", Ye Feng and his party can only rely on the radiation detector in EDIK''s hand to find a safe route.


    So their advance speed is very slow. Ye Feng, who wants to return to the earth, has to ask Dick twice or three times every minute: have you found the specific location of the final goal? Does the detector have a signal? Shall we return as soon as we finish this ticket?


    It almost bored dick to death


    Dick led Ye Feng and his party to run around in the core area of the "dead city". Obviously, the detection range of the radiation receiver is a little narrow compared with the labyrinth area of the "dead city". A group of people can only move deep into the core area of the "dead city" and try to take a chance.


    "Dick, is it my illusion? The defense traps encountered along the way seem to be getting denser and denser..." Ye Feng, who has just solved an aircraft fort, complained to Dick. What way did the old bastard lead? Dead end?


    "It shows that we are moving towards the core area. Stop complaining and hurry up!" Dick shouted impatiently. He has now led Ye Feng and his party into a huge building. It is so high that Ye Feng can''t see the top of the building when he looks up.


    "Really? Big dick, is there something good waiting for us?"


    DiCaprio just accidentally triggered the electric shock trap. Although the whole person was blackened, his tone was still very excited.


    "... milk bald, your big yellow teeth are much whiter against the scorched skin." Ye Feng is still so optimistic about DiCaprio. I felt speechless. Anyway, they have no reason to give up halfway and can''t bear the result of failure. Even if there are many crises ahead, Ye Feng and his party can only follow Dick and continue to forge ahead.


    "Too many changes have taken place with the situation when I was more than ten years ago. I remember that when I came here last time, I got enough things. Alas, now there is no residue in this place..." Dixie slightly muttered helplessly.


    "What? What did you just say?" Ye Feng approached Dick and asked curiously,


    "Nothing. If you don''t want to die here, shut your mouth and hurry up," Dick said with a smelly face and continued to take the lead in the huge building like a maze.


    Led by Dick, Ye Feng and his party gradually approached the upper part of the building. What followed was a defense system with greater power and more styles, which began to kill the people madly. Obviously, in the core building of the "dead city", the defense system here is well preserved, almost as scary and efficient as ever.


    Fortunately, several people are not good at stubble. Ye Feng, the weakest in the team, always wears rick-96 armor with great self-knowledge. Only when it is absolutely safe, will he put away the armor and seize the time to recharge.


    Life is carefree, but the pain of skin and flesh can''t be avoided. Although Ye Feng and DiCaprio demolished and destroyed these mechanism forts, plasma traps and poison gas jets all the way, the wounds on their bodies are indeed accumulating gradually.


    In particular, DiCaprio, the power armor on the orc can''t wrap all its general grid, which leads to almost full of scars where it can''t be protected by the power armor. It is simply that the self-healing ability of the orc race is strong enough to play a role even in quiet hills.


    "Why is my self-healing ability difficult to use?" Ye Feng saw this scene and felt something bad.


    "Nonsense, people are born bald and engraved in racial genes. Your self-healing ability is rewarded to you after my brain cramps. How can it be the same? Even if it is perfect, the pirated one can''t catch up with the genuine one! There is also a problem of feelings." Dick shouted to Ye Feng.


    "OK, OK, I know." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    After a short break, Ye Feng and his party continued to move towards the high-rise of the building under Dick''s leadership. After walking for nearly an hour or so, at a corner, Ye Feng suddenly found a figure passing by! Or a familiar figure!


    "It''s the star female Xia - Veronica! DiCaprio! Let''s chase!" after that, Ye Feng ran away. Shit! I found her in the quiet hills! It''s not like friends don''t get together! Ye Feng, who was very excited, greeted DiCaprio and rushed over.


    Look at the former Guardian alliance member who has had resentment before: Star woman - Veronica. Ye Feng is an enemy. He is very jealous when he meets him.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I see that smelly woman! Don''t run if you have the ability. If you catch you, I will swallow you alive!" DiCaprio cursed Veronica and ran to the direction where she disappeared.

 Chapter 496

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the ultimate God of death: https://m.xinqingdou.net/81814/


    If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of the ultimate God of death, the ultimate God of death photo south, the ultimate God of death full text reading, the ultimate God of death txt download, the ultimate God of death free reading, the ultimate God of death photo South


    Zhao Nan is an excellent novelist. His works include: the ultimate God of death, the explore

 Chapter 497

    "It''s very simple. She''s like a string puppet controlled by me now. She will do whatever I ask her to do." Dick looked at Veronica excitedly. The enthusiasm in his eyes frightened Ye Feng, "look."


    Under Ye Feng''s gaze, Veronica, who was lying on the floor and sobbing all the time, suddenly made a series of screams and curses. Her body suddenly got up from the ground and began to pick up a dazzling tap dance, which was particularly funny.


    "I drop a mushroom... Big dick, you are so awesome!" DiCaprio was stunned and admired.


    "Where is this? I''ll show you something better," Dick said casually.


    Veronica, who was originally doing tap dancing, suddenly stood upside down with her head down and her feet up, jumping up and making a thump.


    "Wow, this is OK, Dick, this action is not what ordinary people can do. Yes, yes!" Ye Feng looked at it and was surprised.


    Kobi couldn''t help but "poop" and smiled.


    "Dick!!! Put me down!!! You damn old bastard -"


    "Sorry, what are you talking about? I didn''t catch you," Dick said suddenly to Veronica.


    "Dear Dick, please put me down." Veronica frowned and forced out a smile.


    "All right." Dick waved his hand and Veronica collapsed on the ground. "Don''t play tricks, if you still cherish your life. Is that clear?"


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "The main control room is at the next corner." Veronica points to Dick and his party.


    "Well, do you have permission to go in?" Dick asked Veronica.


    "How could I have..." Veronica said.


    "Hmm? Tell the truth!" DiCaprio raised his big chin and raised his Gatling barrel slightly.


    "How could I not? I haven''t been here for more than a year..." Veronica confessed the truth.


    "Well, give me the pass. Where''s your device for controlling the defense system? Give it to me together." Dick put his hand in front of Veronica.


    "... how did you know I could..." Veronica stared at Dick in amazement.


    "It''s very simple. If you can''t do this, you''ve been here alone for 800 times. It''s not difficult to reason. All right, give me the things," Dick said firmly.


    "Okay..."


    Veronica muttered and handed Dick a piece of sapphire emitting strange light and a small terminal screen in her pocket.


    "That''s right, darling, it''s good for you and me." Dick took it back into his pocket with satisfaction.


    "Girl, maple boy, you two always pay attention to Veronica. As long as she has any abnormal behavior, don''t hesitate to do it directly. After all, I can''t wait to stare at her all the time. Her appearance and figure don''t accord with my aesthetics." Dick turned to Ye Feng and Kou Bi.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Dick."


    "Well, good."


    "Let''s go and walk around the main control room." Dick led the group to the metal door of the main control room. Brush the verifier with the sapphire handed in by Veronica, and the door of the main control room will separate automatically. Dick motioned Veronica to enter the room first. After confirming that there was no other mechanism, he took the lead in leading Ye Feng to a control room in the huge high-rise building.


    "You should have no problem controlling these devices, Dick." Ye Feng asked dick with green eyes.


    "Of course, who do you think I am? Is it DiCaprio''s idiot?" Dick stared at Ye Feng as if he had asked a very insulting question just now. Ye Feng reluctantly retreated to one side.


    "What are you doing? Big dick, are you shutting down the defense system?" DiCaprio, who was described as an idiot, was not angry. He approached Dick excitedly and watched him operate these ancient but cutting-edge equipment that he could not understand.


    "I don''t have enough authority to close the traps and defense facilities, but it''s a piece of cake to transfer the internal structure diagram of the building," Dick said without looking up.


    Dick said as he quickly busied himself with something on the equipment screen in the main control room. After a burst of unidentified and fierce operation, the old guy suddenly saw a 3D three-dimensional structure diagram of the spacecraft in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, Dick, the nearest safe room to us is in this position," naitou said excitedly to Dick, pointing to a room marked with valuables in the picture.


    "OK, we can stop by this place." Dick nodded. Then he turned and smiled at Veronica. "Veronica, there''s one more thing to ask you."


    "What, what..."


    "Where did you hide all the good things you collected over the past year?" Dick finally attacked Veronica with the idea that wild geese pluck their hair and people pick it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Money or death, we don''t have much time to waste," Dick said.


    "... I''ll take you."


    When Ye Feng and DiCaprio came to a gate from the vault they had found before, panting with a lot of good things on their backs. Dick and Veronica and cobby have been waiting for them for a long time


    "Well, give me all the booty." Dick naturally extended his hand to DiCaprio.


    "I --"


    "Shut up and give it to me," Dick said impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    DiCaprio muttered something, but handed Dick the big bag with it behind him. It was full of trophies that made it greedy, but DiCaprio chose to protect his life between his life and his own.


    "I''ve closed all the defense systems in this room, DiCaprio. Don''t grind your haw. When you go back, I''ll throw you the junk I don''t need," Dick said casually.


    "Really? Big dick, it''s a deal." DiCaprio suddenly became energetic.


    "There are two mechanical beasts of the same model here. Thanks to Ms. Veronica''s help this time, otherwise it would be very troublesome for us to put the good things she collected in her pocket." Dick stretched out his arm, put his arm around Veronica''s shoulder, casually patted her head, and directly ejected a mouthful of old blood, but he didn''t dare to be too angry, He could only lower his head and tremble all over.


    "Sorry, Veronica, after all, your life is priceless. For the sake of freedom, this is a fair price deal." Dick released Veronica, who looked weak.


    No way. Veronica is very thin now. She looks like a big bone shelf. That is, Dick patted her on the head. If milk bald gave Veronica a a warm hug, Veronica would definitely be crushed directly by milk bald''s thick arm


    "No, it''s all right, Dick. I''m grateful that you can put down our grievances. Your generosity is really admirable."


    At this time, Veronica had a suicidal heart, especially when she revealed the location information of her own coffer to the hateful dick in front of her, the good things she had collected almost with all her life for more than a year.


    Veronica originally intended to die without saying anything. She didn''t know, didn''t know, and shouldn''t have. But she obviously underestimated Dick''s IQ. Almost a few simple threats, Veronica was defeated.


    Dick didn''t even move a finger and said a few words, which directly broke Veronica''s fluke and subdued her easily.


    Dick really let the three of Ye Feng open their eyes and let Veronica say all the information he wanted to know and didn''t want to know, including peeking at the big brother next door taking a bath at the age of 14 and anonymously hooking up with an old university professor at the age of 18.


    "OK, everyone is here. Let''s start moving things! Remember, we must do everything in an all-round way. We must not let Ms. Veronica''s hard work of more than a year be wasted. Our goal is to take away all valuable things!"


    Dick opened the metal door of the room in front of him, which was regarded as a safe house by Veronica. The situation inside did not exceed the expectations of Ye Feng and others. It was a room full of all kinds of good things. Even the knowledgeable Dick couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I''ll go... Veronica, you''ve been busy for more than a year. Have you searched these floors?" Dick murmured.


    "Hum!" Veronica resisted the impulse to burst out. She almost tried her best to let herself make a cold hum.


    After the initial surprise, Dick began to command Ye Feng and DiCaprio, the two free labors, in an orderly manner, and put the things in the room into a pile so that he could put them all into his different dimensional pocket.


    In the process, Veronica kept staring at the good things she had painstakingly collected, which were stuffed into Dick''s pocket one by one. She would rather destroy these things herself than watch these babies who can sell at a high price fall into the hands of Dick, the bastard who makes her gnash her teeth.


    But she has been watching her Kobi calmly, so that Veronica has always maintained her reason, and there is no real conflict with Dick. Veronica knows very well that as long as she makes any dishonest move, the expressionless fairy beauty will instantly evaporate herself with a high-energy beam


    After working for more than half an hour, Dick emptied the room, which was originally full of countless items. Ye Feng and naibald sat panting on the floor of the room. Although they were very unhappy, they had to sit on the ground to recover their strength and sulk because they were afraid of Dick''s power.


    "Take another ten minutes and we''ll continue on the road," Dick said to Ye Feng and DiCaprio after glancing at the terminal screen on his arm.

 Chapter 498

    "Where are we going, big dick?" naibald is satisfied with the harvest of this scavenging operation. If possible, the orcs now want to return to the razor tribe and have a good rest. He wasn''t really interested in Dick''s next action.


    "Yes, what are you looking for?" Ye Feng also looked at Dick.


    "Morgue," Dick said concisely.


    "Morgue?"


    Ye Feng, DiCaprio and Kobi, and even Veronica, asked with one voice, and all looked at dick with a calm face.


    "That''s right." Dick nodded. "You all know that the" transcendent "is a silicon-based creature. I need the" cosmic source force "remaining in their bodies to support their lives. This thing is very precious and difficult to collect. Fortunately, I know how to extract this cosmic source force from the body of the" transcendent "


    Although Dick said it lightly, Ye Feng could see from Veronica''s amazing expression how much impact it had on her. There was a deep fear in her eyes when she looked at Dick.


    "Can you... Can you refine the power of the source of the universe?" Veronica asked Dick shivering.


    "Of course, I know that few life in the universe can do this, but I''m not an ordinary person, Veronica. You should know that," Dick farted.


    "..." Veronica stopped making a sound and stood aside obediently.


    "In other words, are you going to find the morgue?" Ye Feng felt a burst of confusion about Dick''s words, but this was not what he cared about most. He was only interested in one thing now: when can he return to the earth.


    "When you have collected enough" cosmic source power ", we will go home?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s the cosmic source," Dick corrected, "but you''re right. As long as I collect enough, we can finish the scavenging trip."


    "Do you know exactly where the morgue is?" cried Cobbe.


    "Of course, I know now. Thank you, Ms. Veronica." Dick looked at Veronica with a bad smile.


    "You''re welcome..." Veronica smiled more ugly than crying


    "This... Was a little unexpected. Why didn''t there be a body?"


    Ye Feng looked at the big, empty morgue and said unexpectedly.


    "Go to your house! Dare you scare us?" DiCaprio turned directly, raised Veronica in front of him with one hand, and looked at the star female Xia who was about to be strangled.


    "Big bald lad, let her suffer, but don''t kill her," Dick said gloomily.


    No wonder DiCaprio was so angry. On the way to the morgue (Veronica said she knew where the nearest morgue was), Dick and his party encountered unexpected difficulties and dangers.


    Because the morgue is deep in the bottom of the building, that is to say, they have to go back, which has made Ye Feng and the orcs very unhappy.


    Because Veronica gave Dick the access stone, its authority could not deal with the defense system of other floors, so on the way, almost DiCaprio made a way for the people behind him by relying on his strong body and his strong desire to leave this broken place quickly.


    After DiCaprio paid the price of blood in a real sense, Dick and his party, led by Veronica, came to the door of the mortuary located in the deepest part of the building.


    To everyone''s surprise, the metal door of the morgue was half open, which means that someone may have ransacked the morgue long before they came.


    Dick and his party racked their brains to come up with all kinds of methods to deal with the door of the morgue. Now all their efforts are in vain. The door of the morgue was not closed at all!


    When Ye Feng saw the half open iron door, he just clicked in his heart. The heart said it was going to be bad. Nobody took care of the gate of the morgue. What else can be left here


    Sure enough, the group walked into the mortuary of Nuo University. They were greeted by an empty room with nothing but scattered bones on the floor.


    "Go to your mushroom house! Dare to play with us? I must eat you alive today!"


    DiCaprio was really angry. The orcs were so angry.


    This is like someone telling you that you won a huge lottery of 100 million, but when you exchange the bonus with joy, you find that there are less than 200 yuan left in your hand.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Ye Feng saw that if he didn''t stop DiCaprio, the goods would be strangled by Veronica. He hurried forward to make a round.


    Anyway, it saved Veronica''s life.


    Separating Veronica from DiCaprio, Ye Feng dragged the angry DiCaprio to the few things left in the morgue to see if there could be anything that could be recycled.


    Shit! What are these


    Ye Feng approached those iron bumps and carefully observed them up and down. These things gave him an intuitive feeling that they were big steel elbows, like the thighs of robots.


    "Well, this is part of the body of the" transcendent "? But it''s useless. It''s all rotten," Dick said in a bad tone.


    "Big dick, she just meant to lead us blind!" said DiCaprio in a strange way. The orc is still angry now.


    Veronica controlled, controlled, or couldn''t control it. She retorted excitedly, "you know a fart, you damn Orc!"


    "..." looking at Veronica in a rage, DiCaprio didn''t scold her, but walked directly towards her, as if he wanted to teach Veronica a a lesson. It is afraid that if it represses its anger again, it may explode in a moment.


    "Come on, stop it." Dick yelled. Everyone in the morgue looked at him. The old man was groping around the empty walls and seemed to find something.


    "Well..." Dick gave a deep thought and then walked to the door of the morgue. Ye Feng and his party followed him silently. Although they didn''t know what wind he was smoking, they didn''t speak, but kept a close distance with low Dick.


    "You, big bald lad, shoot at the wall." when Dick came out of the morgue, he patted DiCaprio''s big arm, pointed to one wall of the morgue and said to the confused ORC.


    "Er... Dick, what do you mean?" DiCaprio hesitated. He didn''t know what Dick was going to do.


    "Don''t bother! Hurry up, just be tardy and shoot at the wall." Dick waved and impatiently drove DiCaprio into the morgue.


    "Er..." DiCaprio walked in reluctantly.


    "Whatever you laugh, go in and help it," Dick said to Ye Feng, who was hiding next to cobby and secretly laughing. The smile on the latter''s face instantly changed into an embarrassed look and looked very funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stared at Veronica, who could not resist the smile. Ye Feng also stepped into the morgue.


    "Start designing!" with Dick''s reminder, DiCaprio and Ye Feng started shooting wildly at the wall. For a moment, the sound of bullets hitting the wall and the burst of laser beams sounded one after another. Stray bullets and fragments splashed out of the morgue.


    In addition to Veronica''s embarrassment, Kubi and Dick, who had been prepared, were able to avoid the overwhelming metal blocks like bullets fired at them without panic or hurry.


    "All right, stop!"


    After Dick shouted again, DiCaprio and Ye Feng stopped shooting, and they came out of the dusty morgue breathlessly.


    "Dick, what are you doing?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "When the smoke clears, you''ll know." Dick is still the same as before. He absolutely doesn''t understand what he can sell off.


    Less than ten minutes later, the smoke in the morgue finally dissipated. The devastated morgue appeared again in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "I''ll go..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Liang couldn''t help but utter a series of exclamations. DiCaprio was stunned and couldn''t even speak. Even the coldest Kobi opened her eyes in surprise and stared straight at the scene in the morgue.


    Simply describe what Ye Feng saw: a room full of bodies of "transcendent" scattered from the hidden compartment in the wall. These silver robot wrecks with strange metallic luster still retain the state when they died and have not been swallowed up by tens of thousands of years.


    "These bodies of" transcendent "are almost enough. Thank you, Veronica. It is with your help that I found so many bodies of" transcendent "so easily. The" cosmic source force "extracted from these debris is enough for me to use for decades. Well, now I don''t have to worry about configuring my transmission fluid." Dick said excitedly to Veronica.


    "Conveyor fluid? That''s what your magical conveyor gun needs to consume?" Ye Feng finally understood why Dick was so crazy in the process of picking up waste. It turned out that he was concerned about the foundation of his life. Ye Feng knew that without the conveyor gun, Dick might not be able to sleep, and he wouldn''t close his eyes at all


    "Yes, you''re smart at last." Dick nodded at Ye Feng with approval. Listening to his tone, it seemed that Ye Feng was a fool under his IQ. Finally, he was right. How much is one plus one


    Dick was not in a hurry to extract and collect the "cosmic source force". He walked to Veronica and still looked at her with a smile. The latter retreated a few steps coldly, and his body had been pasted on the metal wall in the morgue. A few drooping "transcendent" corpses were less than 20 cm above Veronica''s head.

 Chapter 499

    "Er... Dick, this is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me for bringing you here." Veronica said without trace her help to Dick, although she was forced. She stared in horror and still looked at her dick silently. Her sixth sense was a crazy warning to her that dick, an old man who killed thousands of knives, might do something to her!


    "No, no, I must thank you very much. You saved me a lot of detours. So, in order to thank you for all you''ve done for me, go to hell." Dick smiled and said something that frightened Veronica.


    Before Ye Feng, Kubi and DiCaprio could figure out what had happened, Veronica suddenly screamed bitterly. She raised her hands, held her head and broke it. Veronica broke her neck with her own hands.


    Her body slowly slid down the wall and collapsed into a mass under the stunned gaze of Ye Feng.


    "Di, Dick, are you..."


    Ye Feng was completely confused by the sudden scene in front of him. He didn''t expect dick to kill Veronica at this time. Ye Feng always knew that Veronica would die if she fell into Dick''s hands, but he thought Dick would do it more grandly, or sit down when he left the quiet Hill.


    "Big dick? What''s the matter with you? You didn''t let me strangle her when there was no body of" transcendent ". Now there are a room full of bodies of" transcendent ", but you killed Veronica instead, and your temper is too difficult to get along with..." the orc retreated a few steps in fear that dick would rise suddenly and break his neck.


    "You know what? I''m not going to let her go at all. Now that I''ve achieved the purpose of this trip, there''s no reason to keep Veronica around. Why? Do you want to be bitten by her again?" Dick stared at DiCaprio impatiently, and then ran excitedly into the body of the "super climber" and began to get busy.


    "... brother Ye Feng, you''re right. Big dick is an old crazy boss." DiCaprio leaned close to Huang Liang and whispered.


    "Yes, and Dick is a bad character, grumpy, haggard, and extremely careful. He also remembers revenge. Yin is the blood flowing in his body, and wilting is his ID engraved in his genes. He is the biggest villain who destroys love and peace. So remember my words: never stand on the opposite side of him, or you will die ugly..." Ye Feng said to DiCaprio very seriously. These words are his personal experience, and there are countless bloody lessons.


    "... brother Ye Feng, it''s not easy for you." DiCaprio said movingly.


    "Who says not! Alas, encourage, encourage..." Ye Feng said with tears in his nose, lying on DiCaprio''s big arm.


    "Brother Ye Feng, can you stop touching my nose? It''s disgusting. Hey, you still touch! I did it..."


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Standing aside, Kobi, who looked coldly, glanced helplessly at Dick, who was laughing bitterly, and DiCaprio and Ye Feng, who were fighting with each other, said coldly.


    "Dick, are you finished, let''s just leave here, leave the" dead city ", leave the" quiet Hill "?" after fighting with DiCaprio, Ye Feng asked Dick carefully.


    At this time, Dick, who was in ecstasy, was busy, throwing the bodies of the "transcendent" one by one into the machine he took out of the pocket of the different dimension. Because ye Feng interrupted his busy work, he looked very unhappy. After staring at Ye Feng fiercely, Dick said faintly in a threatening tone: "of course, what? Maple boy, do you have feelings here? Do you want to stay here alone? I personally respect your choice. If you want to stay -"


    "Dick, you''re busy! I won''t disturb your pleasure. You go on. I shut my mouth and squatted here obediently, watching your majestic back." Ye Feng squatted on the ground very simply, no longer making a sound, but looked straight at Dick''s back with awe, never daring to make another attempt again.


    "Well, don''t worry. At this time tomorrow, I can guarantee that you must be leisurely drinking afternoon tea on the earth," Dick vowed.


    "Long live!"


    As Ye Feng expected, after a narrow escape, when they came back from the quiet Hill, Dick was like driving beggars and directly let Ye Feng go.


    Although he felt very unhappy, Ye Feng still walked into the space-time door and brought back the fairy beauty. He finally persuaded cobby to go back to earth with him.


    Of course, there was a big storm when she introduced cobby to Audrey and them. It''s not that Kubi was despised or hated by them. This didn''t happen. They had a good impression of the fairy beauty, especially after listening to her experience, they sympathized with her.


    It was hardly a long time before cobby and Audrey became good friends who talked about everything.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have such good luck. Although Audrey and others can''t pour out their anger to Kobi, they are no longer so easy to talk when facing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was severely repaired. What made him collapse most was that Kobi also started, and played very hard.


    It seems that in the process of beating Ye Feng together, Kou Bi and Audrey have forged a deep friendship.


    Kobi lives in Ye Feng''s big villa. Gemma and Avril are also the most excited about this. They are extremely excited about the fact that Kobi is an elf family. They pester Kobi every day to tell them the customs of the elf family. In the face of gemma and Avril, Kobi has always been very patient, which makes Ye Feng jealous to explode.


    In a leisurely afternoon, there were only Ye Feng and Avril in the big villa. Kobi was pulled by Gemma to buy clothes. They haven''t come back since the morning. As for Jane, Ye Feng doesn''t know where she has gone, but he knows what Jane has done. She must be looking for delicious restaurants in MANXIN metropolis. Jane''s obsession with eating is the strongest race Ye Feng has ever seen, and this obsession is more and more lasting.


    Languid Ye Feng, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello?" said Ye Feng in a voice that was so lazy that he was about to fall asleep.


    "Hello, is that Ye Feng? It''s me, Ellie." Ellie''s voice came from her mobile phone. She sounded a little tired and seemed to be crying.


    More than a year has passed since she was rescued from the terrorists last time. For such a long time, due to the occurrence of one thing after another, and Ye Feng''s intention to stay away from Ellie, so as not to let her have the opportunity to fall in love with herself (although it seems a bit smelly, Ye Feng really doesn''t want to soak up the daughter of his old comrades in arms, and he hasn''t lost his heart to that extent), Ye Feng has never received any news from Ellie. But he thinks this is not a bad thing at least. With Xu wenweak, the fat man, if Ellie encounters anything, Ye Feng will know it for the first time.


    "Ellie, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Ellie''s voice came from her mobile phone. Ye Feng could feel it. At this time, Ellie''s voice was weak and trembling. He hurried to sit up on the sofa. Somehow, an uneasy mood surged into Ye Feng''s heart and pressed on his heart. It shouldn''t be, he -- Ye Feng doesn''t dare to think about it. Although a corner of his heart is constantly telling him that what he thinks should be the truth. Ellie''s father, Ye Feng''s former old comrade in arms, is afraid to go¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been experiencing all kinds of troubles recently, you know? I''ve decided to settle down in Xindu recently. I''m really incompetent. I don''t have time to see you and your father. Is he and he okay? Ellie? Why don''t you talk? Ellie? He -"


    Hearing that Ellie on the other end of the phone was silent, Ye Feng suddenly felt more uneasy. He had a hunch that Ellie would bring him bad news next. Bad news.


    It''s not really old snow. He!


    "Ye Feng, my father has gone and died... Sobbing... He, he just left..."


    Indeed... Ye Feng was stunned at first. He knew that his hunch had become a naked reality. Yes, his old comrade in arms died. He was unconscious in his bed for so many years. After such a long contest with the God of death, he finally did not escape the fate of death.


    He is good... Ye Feng said to himself in his heart that he is good. He has stopped for so long. It''s time for him to be tired and let go.


    Even though he kept comforting himself and telling himself about Lao xuenuo''s death, he finally freed him from being half dead, Ye Feng''s tears still flowed out of his eyes involuntarily. It slowly dropped on his coat along Ye Feng''s cheek.


    After crying silently for a while, Ye Feng suddenly stood up from the sofa and startled Avril, who was just immersed in the books in her hand. She noticed the tears on Ye Feng''s face. Especially the little girl noticed the look on Ye Feng''s face. She skillfully put down her book and came to hold Ye Feng''s arm.


    "It''s all right, Ye Feng, don''t cry." Avril used her small body to support Ye Feng''s shaking body, and her eyes put a soft light.


    "... I''m fine, really, Avril, I''m fine"


    Ye Feng gave Avril a pet look, but listening to Ellie''s choking voice from the mobile phone, Ye Feng''s brain once again became a blank. He seemed to feel that the world in front of him began to become distorted. It seemed that everything in his line of sight was being exposed and slowly swallowed up by miserable white


    "Ellie, I''ll come to you now and wait for me."


    He shook his head fiercely. Ye Feng simply explained the matter to Avril. Then he directly picked up a coat and rushed out of the house, ready to take the nearest flight to Los Angeles. He must hurry to the hospital address that Ellie said.


    Ye Feng didn''t see the last face of the old man, but he had to finish one thing, not only for john snow, but also for the other two brothers who died in that operation


    Ye Feng knew that he had always wanted to escape the past, and finally had to face it


    "Uncle Ye Feng, be careful on the road and don''t make trouble." Avril said anxiously.


    "It''s Ye Feng''s brother. You''re good. Remember to explain to jenma and get rid of them." Ye Feng said without looking back.


    "OK, you must pay attention to safety!" Avril shouted.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 500

    On the plane, Ye Feng thought a lot.


    From the first time he met old snow, and then to the indestructible friendship they developed in training and tasks, Ye Feng is very grateful that in his fucking life, he can know people like old snow, decent and humorous, not stick to stereotypes, but deal with any challenge wisely and calmly.


    It can be said that if he didn''t know xuenuo, Ye Feng didn''t know how distorted his character would become. He undoubtedly liked himself after meeting old xuenuo.


    When Ye Feng saw Ellie coming to pick up the plane at the airport, he tried not to leave tears in front of Ellie who was already crying. He knew he must be strong. He must let Ellie rely on him. His shoulder was used to cry for her. He didn''t need tears to pay tribute to old snow himself. He knew he wouldn''t like to see himself crying.


    But Ye Feng overestimated his tears.


    Even on the way to the hospital, Ye Feng kept telling himself to control his emotions and give Ellie a strong example, but at the moment when he saw old snow''s body, Ye Feng couldn''t help crying. He did his best not to cry.


    Five hours later, Ye Feng rushed to the hospital in Ellie''s mouth and accompanied Ellie, who was physically and mentally exhausted.


    When he lifted the white cloth on his old comrade''s face with his trembling hand, Ye Feng felt that the passage of time was so slow that it seemed that the second hand on the clock on the wall stopped rotating. But when he lifted the white cloth, he saw old snow''s pale face, and everything returned to normal. Ye Feng staggered for a few steps, and finally his knee was soft and knelt on one knee in the morgue.


    "I remember he was sent directly from the battlefield of AWU Khan," said Ellie and Ye Feng, who were distressed beside John Snow''s attending doctor. They had just finished crying, and they calmed down slowly. Finally, we have passed the most difficult period of acceptance at the beginning.


    "Shrapnel remains in his brain and he has been unconscious for 11 years. Trust me, it''s a relief for him. Of course, it''s also for you." the attending doctor advised Ellie. He was very moved by the performance of these two people. In his opinion, family members of patients who attach great importance to feelings such as Ellie and Ye Feng are rare. There is no filial son in front of the bed after a long illness. Moreover, the patient who has just died has been unconscious on the bed for more than ten years, which is a huge burden and torture for any family, both for patients and family members, It''s all true.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    After sending the doctor out of the ward, Ye Feng held Ellie who was a little unstable. Her feelings were really mixed. Ye Feng knew for a long time that this day would come, but when he was really facing the death of the old man, this heartbreaking pain was completely unimaginable before Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, during the period when my father''s condition worsened, except for accompanying him in the hospital, I spent the rest of my time investigating the accident that year. Ye Feng, you carried all the charges alone. They were killed in battle and my father suffered serious brain injury. They didn''t have a chance to tell me what happened at that time. Tell me, Ye Feng, what happened at that time?" Ellie said fiercely to Ye Feng.


    She still asked


    Ye Feng knows this problem. One day, he will face it. Ellie goes back to ask. But he has been avoiding the arrival of this day. He doesn''t know whether he can really face it, but he knows that it must be time to tell Ellie everything, even if ye Feng really hopes that this day will never come.


    Facing Ellie''s tearful inquiry, Ye Feng didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time before finally opening his mouth to Ellie; "Ellie, actually I don''t know what happened..."


    "How could it be? You are one of the witnesses, aren''t you?" Haley couldn''t believe looking at Ye Feng, "how could you not know?"


    "No, I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know the truth. I don''t even know how your father was shot. I just saw Leizi carry your father who was seriously injured. After I pulled them into the helicopter, we left the siege. As for what happened before this, perhaps only Leizi knows."


    "Let''s find the man you said, Ye Feng. Let''s find him now -"


    "Ellie, do you believe me?" Ye Feng grabbed Ellie, who was walking out, looked into her eyes and asked.


    "I... I believe you. After all, you saved my life," Ellie said tremblingly in response to Ye Feng''s gaze.


    "That''s good. I''ll handle this matter. You''ll be responsible for arranging your father''s affairs. Okay?" said Ye Feng.


    "Well, OK." Ellie nodded. "You must find out how my father became like this."


    "Well, I will. By the way, I need you to do something for me," said Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you want to know the truth, we have only one way to choose," said Ye Feng.


    "What method?"


    "Autopsy will begin this afternoon," Ye Feng said firmly to Ellie.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Maple son!? when did you come to Los Angeles? Why didn''t you tell my brother so that I could pick you up."


    When Ye Feng appeared in the monitor screen on the monitor, Xu wenweak was surprised and almost threw out the family bucket in his hand. After Xu wenweak lifted the defense system, Ye Feng with a gloomy face pushed the door in.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you! Ye Feng I know is a heartless brain cripple. He always smiles and never shows such an expression!" Xu wenweak subconsciously pulled out the two pistols inserted in his belt and aimed at Ye Feng. In fact, he didn''t know how to use a gun at all, and he wasn''t ready to shoot. His behavior at this time was just to make himself feel more secure.


    Facing Xu wenweak''s gun, Ye Feng gave Xu pangzi a cold stare. The latter suddenly lost all momentum and obediently stopped getting angry. He directly threw his two pistols on the ground. Xu wenweak smiled awkwardly. He looked up and down, left and right again. Without saying a word, he looked at his mischievous leaf maple for a long time. Then he trembled and asked, "Maple, maple? Is it really you?"


    Xu wenweak is really a little uncertain. The man standing in front of him, with a sad face like the sky falling, is it Ye Feng he knows well. As he just shouted, in his impression, he had hardly seen Ye Feng show such a sad expression. Although Ye Feng is an emotional madman, he almost never shows sadness. After all, he is a person who can''t die. He is used to seeing the death of the enemy. Ye Feng usually only gets angry and smiles.


    "Well, I''m just in a bad mood." ye Fengwo was on the sofa. His eyes were a little empty. He listened to the ceiling and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Xu wenweak sat carefully beside Ye Feng and asked softly, "will you still be in a bad mood?! maple, what do you think? What happened? I''m not very curious. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu wenweak is not blind. He can see that there is something wrong with Ye Feng at this time. He doesn''t want to accidentally touch the evil god. If possible, he hopes that before Ye Feng leaves his home, he can keep a safe distance from Ye Feng and spend this difficult time in a harmonious and friendly atmosphere. Xu wenweak knew something must have happened. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng look bitter? It''s like the pet at home is dead... (Xu wenweak knows that Ye Feng has no relatives, but he has lovers, but each of his lovers is a fuel-efficient lamp. Xu wenweak knows that few people can hurt them, especially when they are still together...)


    Xu wenweak carefully looked at the depressed Ye Feng. This was the first time he saw Ye Feng who didn''t talk. Xu wenweak had to say that such a silent Ye Feng looked a little handsome. He shook his head hard and kept telling himself that he must have read it wrong. Ye Fengzi, who knows to die when he has nothing, can''t touch the word handsome at all


    "I remember I still owe you a task." Ye Feng suddenly regained his mind and said to Xu wenweak, who was startled by his voice, "it''s time to finish this task. Fat man, let''s do it now."


    "Well, that''s right... You do owe me a few people, but maple, I don''t think you''re in a good state now. Otherwise, I''m not worried anyway. I don''t think the 19th branch will be worried. After this task --, bah! Don''t mention it in the future. I''ll communicate with them. Don''t worry, madman. If I can talk about it, I''ll take it as a matter No - "Xu wenweak said quickly.


    He didn''t know what Ye Feng meant when he mentioned it at this time. He just instinctively felt that now seemed not a good time to bargain. It was better to give up this petty profit directly. After all, Xu wenweak still cherished his life


    "Do you still have contact with mi7?" he waved impatiently. Ye Feng directly interrupted Xu wenweak''s words. At this time, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu wenweak. In fact, he doesn''t want to communicate with anyone now. Ye Feng just wants to fall on a big bed and cover his whole body with a quilt to let him fall into the dark alone.


    "Ah? Ye Feng, what do you mean? You mean the 19th branch. I can contact them. Are you sure you want to have a relationship with them again? I remember you seem to hate going to the 19th Branch..." Xu wenweak asked cautiously.


    In fact, he vaguely knows the relationship between Ye Feng and the current director of branch 19, but he dare not let Ye Feng know that he knows about it. Xu wenweak has a hunch that if ye Feng knows that he has investigated the matter, Ye Feng will kill him with a knife

 Chapter 501

    "They should keep breaking things there. Contact the 19th branch and I''ll complete their entrustment. Of course, the reward will be directly on your card." Ye Feng said coldly. The sharp and cold eyes in his eyes made Xu wenweak shiver when he came into contact with them. He quickly nodded and signaled that he understood.


    "Er... OK, OK." Xu wenweak wisely chose not to ask anything, but stood up, walked a few steps to the computer and was ready to contact the 19th branch.


    "By the way, let Lisa be my contact." Ye Feng, who is nestled in the sofa, added.


    "I, I will communicate with the 19th branch. No problem, I will mention it."


    Xu wenweak at the computer desk was already in a cold sweat. Somehow, Ye Feng at this time gave him a familiar and strange feeling. The Qi field emitted from Ye Feng made him gasp.


    Damn it, what happened to this boy? Xu wenweak couldn''t help thinking about Cen.


    "By the way, Ye Feng, do you want to eat the whole family bucket?" Xu wenweak handed the bucket of fast food on the table to Ye Feng. "I eat to vent when I''m in a bad mood. It''s very useful."


    "... forget it." Ye Feng shook his head. "I have to keep my figure. I''m different from you. You sit behind the scenes, but I''m standing in the center of the stage. I have to pay attention to my image."


    "Fuckyou, maple, just fart."


    Seeing Ye Feng joking with himself, until now, Xu wenweak''s heart fell from his throat. He knew that at least Ye Feng wouldn''t burst directly from the sofa and shot him


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hello," said Ye Feng to a woman walking towards him. He still looked cold.


    "Hello, Ye Feng. Long time no see. Have you changed your temper?"


    Looking at Ye Feng with a cold look, Lisa was a little surprised. In fact, to Lisa''s surprise, Ye Feng took the initiative to undertake the task of the 19th branch. This is what she never expected. In fact, Lisa thinks that Ye Feng has been avoiding contact with people associated with the 19th branch. It has been more than a year since the last time they met.


    Of course, Lisa has been very busy for more than a year. She has little spare time to think about maple leaf. She is also a busy person.


    "Where''s Lei Zeyan?" facing Lisa''s initiative, Ye Feng showed some coldness. He is in a state of business


    "Here I am."


    Lengleng watched Lei Zeyan''s figure appear in the conference room. Ye Feng put his hand on the conference table and began to grip it uncontrollably. This detail was seen by Lisa sitting next to Ye Feng. She was silent, just sitting quietly in her chair, waiting for her boss to speak.


    Lei Zeyan went to the screen of a projector and said to Ye Feng in a cold voice, "just skip the greeting. Last month, four of our UAVs hit our ally barrow (Barrow''s Second Empire) many times Our soldiers, without those damn experts, can conclude that someone has tampered with the guidance system of our UAV. In the face of this situation, we have stopped all air assistance missions. "


    "After investigation, our drone''s rattlesnake precision guided direct missiles, which originally locked the Tani squad, suddenly hit the barrow forces, and the explosion site was 800 meters from the original target. This led to heavy casualties in Barrow, and we are now facing great pressure from outside." then Lei Zeyan added, Lisa added.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng silently looked at the accident picture on the screen of the conference room. It seemed that it was taken from the camera on the UAV. In the picture, there were a group of panicked soldiers. Ye Feng could almost see the shocked expression on their faces. After all, they were blown to bits by the air support they called. They never thought of it, He didn''t die under the enemy''s bullet, but under the reinforcement of friendly forces.


    With the dust caused by the explosion, the picture on the screen also darkened. Lei Zeyan turned off the projector.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng thought silently in his heart: it''s TM''s damn friendly damage again


    As Ye Feng, who has been through the battlefield, the word "friendly injury" is not new to him. In the unpredictable real battle, the bullet will not distinguish between comrades in arms and enemies. It will only puncture all people or objects blocking its trajectory before losing energy.


    Ye Feng knows very well that it is not unusual to be hit by the vitality of friendly forces. Although in recent years, with more and more sophisticated weapons and equipment, the death rate and the rate of being hurt by friendly forces have decreased. However, it is precisely because too many complex equipment are used in modern wars that it is easier for the enemy to take advantage of them. Once the other party intrudes into the weapon system, it will be a terrible thing. Imagine that if the drone or computer-controlled fort is invaded and controlled remotely by the enemy, it will be a one-sided massacre.


    Ye Feng believed that the incident in which Lei Zeyan frowned that the drone hit a friendly army was a similar accident.


    "The flight command found a strange electronic mark. It shows that someone was at the scene of the incident, deciphering and rewriting the laser guidance code at close range," Lisa told Ye Feng.


    "As far as I know, this is impossible." Ye Feng said expressionless, "the safety factor of the guidance system and communication system used in Atlanta is close to 100%, which they have always claimed. Of course, I believe that nothing is 100%, except business and death."


    "What you said is reasonable, Ye Feng." Lei Zeyan said coldly. He rarely agrees with Ye Feng on the same thing. "If Taniban can decipher our digital encryption system and reset the guiding objectives, it goes without saying that the situation is serious. We must solve this problem as soon as possible, Ye Feng, this is your task."


    After talking about this, Lei Zeyan didn''t say anything. He turned and left the conference room. Seeing Lei Zeyan gone, Ye Feng didn''t stop. He stood up and said to Lisa, "are you free in the evening? Have dinner together."


    "HMM." Lisa sat in her chair with a complicated look on her face.


    "I''ll take it as agreed. At 7 pm, black restaurant." Ye Feng pushed open the door of the conference room and left silently.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s disappearing back, Lisa was a little distracted. She was curious about what happened to make a bohemian become so gloomy that she took the initiative to contact the 19th branch again after such a long time


    She wanted to solve the mystery of Ye Feng. She warned herself not to get too close to a man like Ye Feng. He was a poison, a poison to women.


    But Lisa unconsciously wanted to drink Ye Feng''s bottle of poison, even though she knew it would hurt herself


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Here you are."


    Looking at Lisa''s arrival led by the waiter, Ye Feng stood up and helped Lisa pull out her seat and let her sit down. Ye Feng specially changed into a black suit, which looked more mature and stable than usual, and more manly.


    "This restaurant looks good. Do you come often?"


    Lisa, who was surprised by the four people, looked at the environment of the restaurant. Lisa, who took off her professional clothes and changed into a close fitting evening dress, added a bit of fatal temptation and exuded a woman''s charm. From the men who are eating around secretly look at Lisa, we know how charming she is tonight. Ye Feng rarely slows down from the death of his old comrade in arms. There is a trace of men''s possessive appreciation of women in his eyes.


    This gaze made lisa secretly proud that she didn''t waste her efforts in her own elaborate dress.


    "It''s also my first time to come to the five-star restaurant recommended on the app." Ye Feng shook his mobile phone and said to Lisa.


    This is the truth. Ye Feng is not in the mood to invite Lisa to dinner. If she is not very important in Ye Feng''s plan, he doesn''t even have the strength to talk to her. But Ye Feng was glad that he didn''t turn a blind eye to Lisa. At this time, Lisa sitting opposite him was really amazed at him. Ye Feng has become a man again, a man full of desire for beautiful women, rather than a walking corpse full of sadness in his heart.


    He knew that old snow would not like his unsmiling state, so Ye Feng calmly sat opposite Lisa and looked at the beautiful lady in front of him.


    "Well, you are really a boring man. Come on, what else do you have? I won''t believe it. You just want to have dinner with me." Lisa said straight to Ye Feng. She knew that there were more than three figures of men who wanted to eat with her just because of her appearance, but Lisa knew that Ye Feng was not among them. Lisa knows that the women around Ye Feng are at the same level as herself in appearance at least, and even several of them can make Lisa feel inferior.


    So before coming to the banquet, Lisa knew that Ye Feng must have something to talk to her, and this could also explain why Ye Feng behaved so abnormally.


    A man who hasn''t contacted you for a long time suddenly asks you for dinner. It''s certainly not because he wants to kiss Fangze. Of course, this possibility is not ruled out. But Lisa is very rational. She knows that even if ye Feng likes her, this will not be the focus of this meeting.


    At least Lisa doesn''t think so.


    In fact, Ye Feng hasn''t harassed Lisa for a long time. It''s because ye Feng instinctively resists everything related to Lei Zeyan, so even if ye Feng''s greedy beauty Lisa, Ye Feng''s unprecedented choice to stay away from


    If Lisa knows that Ye Feng can alienate herself, the most important reason is that she doesn''t know what kind of expression she will have because of her boss


    "I want to ask you to help me investigate a person." Ye Feng looked at Lisa seriously. After much thought, he still thought Lisa was the perfect person to do it. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t have many candidates for him to choose from. He can only ask Lisa who has a little affection for him.

 Chapter 502

    "Who?" Lisa looked so sure.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, because if it was true, Ye Feng didn''t just want to have a meal with her and talk about the past. But after all, she was engaged in special work. Lisa quickly adjusted her mood and looked up calmly at Ye Feng.


    "Lei Zeyan." Ye Feng said positively, with a very serious expression, without a hint of banter.


    "... you should know that he is my boss."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Lisa''s face was a little ugly. Through the previous rescue operation, Lisa has vaguely noticed that there seems to be some hard to tell past between Lei Zeyan and Ye Feng,. To be honest, she was really curious about what happened between them. But investigating her immediate boss is another thing. Lisa never even thought about it, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Lisa, just because he is your boss, you should help me." Ye Feng looked directly into Lisa''s eyes and said firmly.


    "Why?" Lisa asked.


    Now she has some impulse to escape from the restaurant. If she didn''t wear high heels that are inconvenient to run, Lisa might really run out


    "Because you must trust your officer unconditionally, you are working for him." Ye Feng looked directly at Lisa, and her words were very persuasive, so that Lisa could not easily refute.


    "... you need me to investigate rezeyan for you."


    Lisa must admit that Ye Feng is right. If she can''t trust Lei Zeyan 100%, she will question Lei Zeyan''s orders in future actions. Having a grudge against the real-time commander will undoubtedly lead to serious consequences in special operations.


    After all, even if Lisa doesn''t want to admit it, Ye Feng has planted the seeds of questioning Lei Zeyan in Lisa''s heart


    "You should have investigated my background. How much do you know about the case that fired me?" facing Lisa''s news, Ye Feng turned to ask another question. He knows that the woman in front of him must have investigated herself. Ye Feng has reason to believe that Lisa is even more familiar with his detailed files than herself.


    "You mean the accident 11 years ago? Due to your wrong judgment, two soldiers were killed on the spot and one soldier was seriously injured -" Lisa recited Ye Feng''s past resume. She did read Ye Feng''s files, and she could even recite them on the spot


    "John Snow died yesterday. He used to take care of me like my brother..."


    Ye Feng tightly clenched his fist. His body trembled slightly because of his emotional excitement. Ye Feng gasped strongly, as if he had an invisible arm, clutching his throat so tightly that he couldn''t breathe independently.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. He''s an excellent soldier, Ye Feng."


    Lisa whispered. He knows who John is, the survivor of the accident.


    "He is also an excellent man," said Ye Feng with difficulty. In order not to shed tears in front of Lisa, Ye Feng almost used all his strength.


    "Yes, you''re right, he''s really a good man..." Lisa said softly, and her eyes looked at Ye Feng more softly, flashing a warm light.


    "Yes, old snow is a very good person. You should know that in the post investigation report, as the only soldier in the two action that was unscathed, your boss, Lei Ze Yan, was that he pushed all the responsibilities on to me. In fact, it was not very accurate. I did take all the responsibilities at that time, but it can not be denied that at that time, Yan chose silence. He didn''t make any excuses for me.


    "At that time, because I was the first to get on the evacuation helicopter, I didn''t know what happened to Lei Zeyan and other teammates who fell behind at that time. However, in the process of evacuation, I did let a female terrorist go. Lei Zeyan''s testimony pointed out that it was the female terrorist who shot and killed them..."


    Ye Feng seems to be telling other people''s stories. His face is expressionless. But his trembling shoulders still reveal his true feelings. It is precisely because of this change that Ye Feng, who is disheartened and even disillusioned, voluntarily joined the experiment of human body transformation, which led to great changes in his life track.


    The root of everything can be said to come from the accident.


    For Ye Feng, he doesn''t want to be associated with anyone in the past because whenever he sees those people and things in his past memory, Ye Feng will painfully realize that he actually has a choice. He once had the opportunity to spend his ordinary life. After returning home, he can meet a woman who makes him willing to be bound by marriage , he can form a family with her, have several lively and lovely children, and have an ordinary life.


    Perhaps this kind of life is not really suitable for Ye Feng, but it is a choice after all, and this choice is not artificially damaged by others. Ye Feng has always been bitter about this. He is not dissatisfied with his current situation. He just has some questions. If there was no accident at that time, what kind of life would he be living now? Would it be like now In this way, do you meet all kinds of crazy people in all kinds of crazy events every day?


    "What''s the secret?" Lisa asked cautiously.


    She actually knows the answer to the question she asked. It seems that there is something hidden behind every such tragedy, which has almost numbed Lisa. But after all, it''s about her boss Lei Zeyan. It also involves Ye Feng and a poor man who has just fought for more than ten years and finally died. Lisa knows that she has the responsibility and obligation to intervene in this matter. Even if she really doesn''t want to fall into this quagmire, she vaguely realizes that this matter may not have a happy ending.


    "I accidentally saw that woman again when I was in banistan two years ago," said Ye Feng coldly. He knew Lisa could understand who he meant by the woman he said.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Feng''s words, Lisa was shocked and asked, "the female terrorist in those years? You met her later? How could it be?"


    "Facts have proved that nothing in the world is impossible. That''s right. Since then, after several years of exile, she went into exile to banistan. I happened to find her who has become a slave when I was cleaning up a group of gangs. You can imagine how excited I was when I saw the murderer of my comrades in arms again." Ye Feng said calmly, But Lisa knew that his heart must not be as calm as she seemed.


    In fact, from Ye Feng''s slightly trembling hand, Lisa can easily see that he is trying his best to suppress his strong emotional fluctuations at the moment. Lisa''s eyes on Ye Feng are softer. She hopes he can get encouragement and support from her eyes.


    "Did you kill her?" Lisa then asked. She knew that she was close to the real key. The next thing, no matter how unacceptable, was a naked fact, and she was ready for any possibility.


    "I had planned to kill her myself. But before she died, she obviously recognized me. She shed tears to thank me for not killing her, but she also shed tears to let me kill her right now. She had no desire to live in the world. In the face of my question, she said what happened at that time without reservation It''s totally different from what Lei Zeyan said. "Ye Feng said with a struggling look.


    He has been subconsciously avoiding this memory, and even he repeatedly wants to forget this painful memory directly, but unfortunately, the brain is sometimes so disobedient. When you want to forget something desperately, you will find that you are still familiar with every detail of this matter no matter how long you have been here, It hurts you.


    "..." Lisa didn''t speak, but looked straight at Ye Feng. She knew that he was about to tell the truth.


    "She said she didn''t shoot my comrade in arms. It was an Atlanta soldier who shot other soldiers. When the soldier tried to shoot her, she narrowly escaped." Ye Feng said painfully. Without saying a word, he could feel his heart suffering, as if it was roasted directly on the fire.


    Ye Feng hid this secret in his heart for many years. He never told anyone. This is the first time he told others. But like when he thought of it countless times, it made him unbearable and painful. The only difference was that the pain at this moment was many times more unbearable than before.


    "!!! Ye Feng! You mean --" Lisa paused for a few seconds, as if she were understanding every word Ye Feng said. When she finally understood what Ye Feng meant, she suddenly raised her head with a look of surprise on her face. She couldn''t believe or believe the facts Ye Feng told her. Her brain is in a state of downtime. She can only stare at Ye Feng in deep breathing.


    "If according to the woman, everything Lei Zeyan said is a lie." Ye Feng said softly. He said to himself more than once that the woman was lying, she was lying, but unfortunately, Ye Feng knew that the woman was not lying.


    "However, it''s likely that the woman lied. She --" Lisa''s first reaction was the same as Ye Feng, and she blurted out immediately.


    "She has died under my gun, a woman who begged others to end her life. I don''t think she has any reason to lie to me." Ye Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 503

    It was precisely because he knew that people were dying and his words were kind that Ye Feng knew that the woman didn''t deceive herself, and in fact, she didn''t need to deceive Ye Feng at all.


    "... I wouldn''t believe it without conclusive evidence. Besides, Reze said, why did he lie?"


    Lisa still couldn''t connect the vigorous officer with the coward who slandered his teammates and framed him. In her impression, although Lei Zeyan has never been an easy boss, to some extent, he is the most troublesome boss for his subordinates. Because of his meticulousness, his resolute and resolute action, working under his hands has great pressure and intensity. If there is a slight difference, it is inevitable to be punished.


    However, Lisa can''t connect Lei Zeyan with the villain in Ye Feng''s mouth. She deeply knows how many valuable things Lei Zeyan has given up in life for work. In his work, he can be described as forgetting to eat and sleep, and this kind of forgetting to eat and sleep is the persistence of thousands of days and nights.


    "Friendly forces hurt. This is not uncommon in a real battlefield," Ye Feng said. Ye Feng has recovered his peace when he said this. He knows that Lisa can''t accept his words for a moment. In fact, after so many years, Ye Feng can''t fully accept it now. But the fact was that he had to accept it, and so did Lisa. No matter how much she resisted, it didn''t help.


    "I still don''t believe it," Lisa murmured.


    "I don''t believe it either, so I need to prove it." in Ye Feng''s heart, he also doesn''t want to believe that Lei Zeyan will do that. Ye Feng is finally going to tell Lisa about his plan. He believes that Lisa is the most suitable person, and she has the ability to help him finish it.


    "How to confirm?" Lisa asked eagerly. Ye Feng has made her indelible curiosity about this matter. She must know the truth of this matter. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to continue working under Lei Zeyan.


    "John''s autopsy began on the afternoon of his death. During my mission abroad, I need you to get the investigation report of the accident that year. The report contains the trajectory records of the guns of all members of the team at that time. I need you to compare the bullet traces in John''s head with the trajectory records of all the guns in the report." Ye Feng asked seriously. This is the most intuitive and accurate verification method that Ye Feng can think of, which can directly reveal the truth of the facts. The dust laden secret of more than ten years is time to be solved.


    "If the ballistics match, it means..." Lisa understood what Ye Feng meant. She immediately realized that this was the simplest and most convenient way to verify. As long as she determined who shot the bullets into the other dead team members from.


    "Yes, so that we can find out who was the murderer who shot the team members at that time."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Buster, five years ago, he served as a technical support civilian in inak and did not join the army. He was a guidance software engineer. He always performed very well, but he still screwed up and made a big basket."


    Lisa kept switching slides and introduced the goal of his mission to Ye Feng in the conference room.


    Lei Zeyan followed Lisa''s words and said, "he was responsible for an accident that caused an explosion in the local village. In that accident, all the people in the small village were spared. He was immediately transferred from his original post and sent back directly for investigation."


    Looking at the several terrible explosion scenes on the screen, Ye Feng looked more serious. He knows what this means, which means that this man named Buster needs to be responsible for the innocent deaths of dozens of civilians. This crime is very huge. Ye Feng believes that this man can no longer hook up with words such as missiles and drones in his life. If this man is later put into prison, ye Feng is not surprised at all.


    In fact, as Ye Feng thought, Lei Zeyan continued, his tone was not mixed with any personal feelings, "It was thought that Buster had psychological problems and was not suitable for serving in war-torn areas, so he was sent back to China. Later, he was diagnosed with post-traumatic mental disorder and received treatment. Because of his mental condition, he was lucky not to be put into prison, although he caused the death of dozens of civilians." Lei Zeyan glanced at Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Feng noticed his eyes. He stared at Lei Zeyan without fear.


    He is like a cold machine. He is repeating what needs to be said. In fact, Ye Feng hopes to really let a machine introduce him, rather than facing the cold Lei Zeyan. When Ye Feng sees him now, he can''t help thinking of Lao xuenuo''s face and can''t help getting angry.


    It''s the man who is boasting. Maybe it''s because of him that old snow has been lying on his bed for more than ten years and finally died. It''s him! A monster in Ye Feng''s heart is roaring wildly. It wants Ye Feng to tear Lei Zeyan to pieces.


    "It''s hard," said Ye Feng coldly. He deeply knew that this kind of treatment was useless. At least in his body, the trick of the psychologist had never worked. Ye Feng knew what it was like to be regarded as a madman, especially when he was filled with tubes and forced to undergo a painful experiment.


    "According to the relevant intelligence reality, we think he may be in aukhan now. Bast''s records stopped three years ago, and he has disappeared since then," Lisa continued. Her eyes toward Ye Feng are mixed with many emotions, but most of them are her worries about Ye Feng.


    "Inform all departments to continue to collect information about buster. Don''t let go of any clues. Once you find anything, inform me immediately." Lei Zeyan ordered Lisa coldly. Then he looked at Ye Feng in the conference room and handed the folder to the latter. "Ye Feng, your task is to find Buster and bring him back."


    "Do you want me to go in as an arms dealer?" after looking at several pages of the documents handed over by Lei Zeyan, Ye Feng roughly understood the plan of the operation.


    "Yes, so you need to make up lessons," Lei Zeyan said coldly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn... I joined the army just to avoid the exam..."


    Looking at several one punch thick professional books on missile guidance in front of him, Ye Feng is one and two big. He thought he was born with no connection with books and exams. They despised each other all year round. Ye Feng hated all his books without pictures, and he hated all the exam papers without written answers in advance. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t go to school for a few days. Most of his childhood was worried about how to fill his stomach the next day. When he grew up, although eating was no longer the biggest headache for him when he woke up every day, it was a pity that he didn''t have the money to receive education. Maybe it was because he didn''t open his mouth when he was a child and didn''t have a comfortable big sister to support him to go to school, so his education has always been a pain in Ye Feng''s heart. Moreover, his wandering life since childhood has made him gradually away from books.


    "Hey, be serious. Ye Feng, again, what is the stealth technology used by UAVs?" Lisa asked again, looking seriously at Ye Feng next to her.


    Although she had realized in the previous few hours that it must not be an easy job to let Ye Feng read, she underestimated the great difficulties faced by this behavior. If the person in front of her is not Ye Feng, she will smash the person''s face with her high heels to vent her anger.


    Ye Feng approached Buster under the cover of a military fire merchant in this mission. In order to avoid being exposed, Ye Feng must make up for his expertise in UAVs the day before the mission. He must ensure that he is not affected by a few simple questions. After all, the consequence of being exposed is not only the failure of the task. Ye Feng is alone in a foreign country thousands of miles away. He is likely to never return to Atlanta again


    This important task of tutoring Ye Feng, not surprisingly, fell on the shoulders of red haired beauty Lisa. In order to enable Ye Feng to concentrate on his study, Lisa dragged Ye Feng into a safe house in the 19th branch with several professional books and gave Ye Feng 24-hour one-on-one guidance. This task is not easy at all. Lisa would rather work overtime all night than waste time with Ye Feng. But because this matter is very important, she can only gnash her teeth with Ye Feng and sigh again and again in the room towards the thick book with most heads.


    Ye Feng is in pain, so is Lisa.


    If she had the opportunity to share a room with a top beauty of Lisa''s level at ordinary times, or even lean on the bed side by side now, Ye Feng would certainly be unable to control her hands and feet and do something that adults would do. But at this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any distractions. It''s not that Ye Feng''s resistance to beautiful women has improved. He was just stirred by all kinds of strange nouns.


    Ye Feng felt that his head had risen twice as big as usual, and this trend was getting worse and worse. If ye Feng is asked to quickly write down the mobile phone number of a hot beauty, no matter how long the number is, he is confident to recite it immediately. However, Ye Feng couldn''t write down the professional parameters Lisa told him. He knew how painful it was to prepare for the exam. In particular, he had to memorize them by rote. He didn''t understand the use of the professional terms he wrote down and whether he would be asked.


    "Uh... What?"


    Facing Lisa''s question, Ye Feng looked constipated.


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Ye Feng shouted silently in the bottom of his heart. He was almost so upset that he wanted to pull his hair off his head.

 Chapter 504

    "One is the use of composite materials, radar absorbing materials and low-noise engines, and the other is the use of limited infrared light reflection technology. You should keep these in mind." Lisa looked at Ye Feng reproachfully.


    She also knows that this is almost impossible, but if ye Feng wants to complete the task and answer Atlanta safely, he must overcome this difficulty. He must memorize these professional terms, and memorize them skillfully as if he wanted to memorize his mobile phone number.


    "Uh... OK."


    Ye Feng grabbed his head and simply put his notebook on the bed. He took Lisa''s hair, gently looked into Lisa''s eyes and approached slowly. Men and women in the same room can''t help kissing together. He is a man and she is a woman. What will happen if the two people who have a good impression on each other are locked in a room without outsiders. In fact, they have already decided when they push the door in.


    "Ye Feng, we can''t do this. We don''t have time."


    Ye Feng, immersed in Lisa''s tenderness, was bitten by Lisa on his lips. Due to the severe pain, Ye Feng let go of Lisa imprisoned in his arms, looked at the passionate red haired beauty with some sadness, glanced at Ye Feng with all kinds of tenderness, and said firmly.


    "No, you have to write these things down quickly. If you don''t want to give up the task, Lei Zeyan will assess you before you leave. If you can''t pass, I believe he won''t let you on the plane. Ye Feng, you must be serious. I''m not kidding." Lisa looked at Ye Feng charming and said seriously, Put the book in front of Ye Feng again.


    "Hug, sorry, I just, you know, I can''t help it. Who makes you look like an attractive red apple, dear Lisa." he licked his bloody lower lip and said with some embarrassment.


    "Hum, it''s my fault?" Lisa pouted unconvinced, which made Ye Feng dazzle again. He could hardly restrain the strong impulse in his heart. If he hadn''t thought that Lei Zeyan mentioned by Lisa would test him, Ye Feng would almost throw away all the books and directly put Lisa in the right place.


    But the reason in his heart told him that now was not the time. There would be bread and everything. Ye Feng kept comforting himself.


    "No, it''s okay. Let''s go on. Tell us whether the UAV is an autonomous weapon." Lisa noticed that Ye Feng''s face turned red, looked at him funny, and then said in some panic, "be serious, Ye Feng, we really don''t have much time to waste."


    "OK, ok..." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Looking at Lisa whose blush has not subsided, she has entered the working state again. While being speechless, Ye Feng has to accept her life and devote herself to the ocean of learning.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    "The answer is correct, but remember to get rid of it next time," Lisa said, looking at the thoughtful Ye Feng.


    "Oh..." Ye Feng''s face was forced.


    "Ye Feng, you must be careful. I''m serious. Lei Zeyan assigned you a task. If you don''t be 100% prepared, you will die. Oh, I forgot, you are an immortal -" Lisa said. Of course, Lisa is just having fun in hard work. He knows the danger Ye Feng is facing, so she is so serious that she will seize every second and try to instill more knowledge into Ye Feng.


    "Honey, it''s not necessarily." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "- be careful anyway."


    "I''ll be careful."


    Gently took Lisa into his arms, and Ye Feng made a solemn promise.


    "Let go, next question."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Looking at the serious red haired beauty, Ye Feng can only force himself to believe that learning makes me happy.


    But just then, the door of the safe house was kicked from the outside. A figure that Ye Feng never expected appeared in the room. Kou Bi walked in indifferently and watched Ye Feng and Lisa hugging each other in bed.


    "Er... I said if I was studying, would you believe it?" Ye Feng looked up helplessly at Kou Bi and smiled foolishly at the fairy beauty.


    "Don''t believe it." Kou Bi punched Ye Feng directly in the face.


    "Ah!!!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "She''s one of your girlfriends?" Lisa looked at Kobi with interest. Because Kobi''s long hair covered her sharp ears, Lisa didn''t find that Kobi was not an earth man, but an elf. Lisa just thought that Corby''s high beauty was inherited. She didn''t think that Corby was not a native at all!


    "Take out one of them. Coby is my girlfriend." Ye Feng stared at Lisa, who pretended not to see it. Ye Feng rubbed the beaten black eye and Green left eye. He just explained to Kobi why he would lie in the same bed with Lisa, and he was really learning


    "Those other women are your lovers?" Kou Bi said to Ye Feng unhappily. "Don''t worry, I''ll inform them in a minute. There won''t be any left."


    "No, no, no, Coby, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t finish important tasks behind your back. I should leave quietly for the sake of my old comrades in arms. But I''m all for justice and to find out the truth. Really, Coby, I swear to God, Lisa and I are innocent. We haven''t done anything. Really, we''re just learning. Learning makes me happy "Happy," Ye Feng said seriously, and kept winking at Lisa.


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything..." Lisa smiled meaningfully and then said nothing.


    "You! You might as well not explain!" Ye Feng said helplessly to Lisa. Then he squeezed out a smile and turned his head to look at Kobi, who was still indifferent to him. "How did you come here? How did you find us?"


    "Don''t forget my hell bat suit. It''s not a trivial matter to find you." Kobi glanced at Ye Feng coldly, and then said, "jenma told me you were going out to do business. I''m a little worried about you, so I came after you. Well, you''re very happy. You''ve all done it in bed with her."


    "Nothing. She''s really teaching me knowledge. It''s not that posture, but knowledge. Useful posture, ah! No! It''s useful knowledge!" Ye Feng wanted to slap himself. He was angry that he was getting darker and darker.


    "OK, what you did has nothing to do with me. I''m going back." after Kobi said coldly, she turned and left.


    "No, Corby, you''re coming. You''re gone. What should I do if I die outside?" Ye Feng suddenly realized that he didn''t need to learn any knowledge. With Corby, why did he bother so much? Just let Corby handle it. The hell bat costume on her is not for display.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let go." Kou Bi looked at Ye Feng and held her hand.


    "Here''s the thing --"


    In the next half an hour, Ye Feng told Kou Bi what had happened these days and the task he was going to perform. In the process of Ye Feng''s somewhat embellished narration, the fairy beauty never spoke, but quietly looked at Ye Feng''s spitting.


    "---- that''s it. I decided to go overseas thousands of miles alone and prepare to perform an extremely dangerous task. In order to provide Lisa with time and space to investigate the accident more than ten years ago." Ye Feng finally ended his narration. He drank a large glass of water and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Hmm..." Kou Bi calmly stared at Ye Feng. "Do you think this means anything to me?"


    "Have...?" Ye Feng said uncertainly.


    "No, I''m leaving." Coby turned and went out again.


    "Kou Bi!" Ye Feng simply hugged Kou Bi''s thigh and didn''t give up.


    "That''s how you catch up with these beautiful women?" Lisa stared at Ye Feng with great interest.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, be quiet for a while, please." Ye Feng stared at Lisa who didn''t open the pot.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lisa, Kobi''s face became colder. She wanted to get rid of Ye Feng who hugged her, but she couldn''t get rid of his arms.


    "Loosen me."


    "No, I won''t let go even if I die." Ye Feng showed a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and made it clear that he wanted to cheat.


    "You let go."


    "No, I won''t!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Do you believe I broke your limbs?" Coby threatened.


    "If you are cruel, I don''t mind personally - Hey!" Ye Feng suddenly released his hand, "do you really want to start?"


    "I never joke," Corby said coldly.


    "..." Ye Feng stared at her helplessly.


    "Coby, isn''t it?" Lisa said, "This mission is very dangerous. Ye Feng has to go deep into the most dangerous situation alone. If you can help him, you''d better help. Our 19th branch won''t provide him too much help. Nominally, if ye Feng is caught, he takes personal action and has nothing to do with Atlanta. You know what I mean."


    "..." Kou Bi stared at her for a moment, then raised her hand and closed the door of the room.


    "By the way, have you solved all the guards outside the safe house?" Lisa asked.


    "Well, it''s all mixed up. There''s no life-threatening," CORBI said.


    "You''re really powerful!" Lisa sincerely admires Kobi''s skill. Because Kobi''s hell bat suit is now in a secret mode, Lisa doesn''t know that Kobi has a set of top armor in the whole universe. "Those agents are excellent soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles. It''s great that you can kill them silently."


    "That''s right. None of the women I like are fuel-efficient lamps!" said Ye Feng smellily, but he wilted again immediately after noticing Kou Bi''s eyes.


    "Well, you want me to help you?" Kou Bi thought for a moment and said coldly to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 505

    "Of course!!!" Ye Feng nodded like mashing garlic. "If you have your secret help, the task must be easy to catch. There is no danger."


    "Well, yes, I can help you." Kobi nodded.


    "Really, that''s great!" Ye Feng ran to kiss Kou Bi, but she was slapped aside by Kou Bi.


    "Be careful, there are still people here." CORBI''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    AWU Khan baptized by war, endless yellow sand and rugged and towering gullies constitute this land that has never been calm for thousands of years. This is a land abandoned by the gods. A dust on it has been cursed by the gods. All the living creatures living on it are in hardship and suffering and cannot be freed.


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, the scattered vegetation scattered sporadically on the endless yellow sand plain, but it did not bring any vitality to this barren area, but more set off the desolation and barbarity of this land. Life here is so valuable, so worthless, so abused.


    All lives are doing their best to survive, but all lives are living on the verge of death. No one, or animal, lives in peace. Everyone is in precarious fear, waiting for the sudden death that doesn''t know when.


    Chaos, death and despair. Every time he comes here, Ye Feng will feel these negative energies coming to his face and eroding his heart. In today''s world, the word AWU Khan represents war, chaos and the evil consequences of human competition for resources.


    Humans are strange creatures. They are keen to kill each other and kill their own kind, even if there is not much conflict between them. Humans are born with an extraordinary love for killing, even if they often don''t fight for survival.


    Ye Feng has vowed in his heart more than once that this is the last time he has stepped into this land, but there seems to be a force that makes Ye Feng have to return here again and again and return to the purgatory of the world.


    Sitting in a helicopter, Ye Feng overlooks the banbanbanloess at his feet. He has a faint hunch that the relationship between him and Lei Zeyan will eventually have a result on this land.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to untie the knot that has plagued Ye Feng for a long time, but he is really tired. He has carried too much and too much over the years


    Only when people really experience the changes of life and death can their character change greatly.


    The death of his comrades in arms, his dismissal and a series of blows made Ye Feng disguise his heart with his dissolute and uninhibited. Over time, Ye Feng really became invincible, but he also lost some things he cherished. Something he once disapproved of, but now he is very melancholy, such as his fear of death.


    Ye Feng disguised himself with madness. He turned his life into a absurd play. He was immersed in the situation of "the world is drunk and I wake up alone". The cruelty of life makes a determined soldier a psychopath.


    This is the former Ye Feng, a lonely patient who willingly degenerates. If it weren''t for his friends in the new metropolis, Ye Feng really didn''t dare to think about what he would become


    "What do you think? Ye Feng" Kou Bi in invisible mode whispered to Ye Feng nearby. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Lei Zeyan and all other people involved in the operation did not know that Kobi existed. Ye Feng thought that doing so would be safer for himself.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we''re old and easy to sigh." Ye Feng smiled and whispered, "Kobi, when there''s no one, such as when we''re in the room, we can take some time to do what adults are allowed to do, you know."


    "Scrape leg hair?" Kou Bi said softly, with a cold tone.


    "Well... Of course, if you like. But I don''t mean that. I mean, we can relax, you know, through -"


    "Cut your fingernails?" Corby said coldly.


    "... well, I''ll give up. I can''t beat you anyway. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll give up..." Ye Feng reluctantly raised his hand and made a gesture of throwing.


    "Hum, you''d better focus on the task. Don''t take it too lightly." Kou Bi said, "are you sure you don''t need my help? Just let me stay with you and only take action when the task is threatened?"


    "Of course, you don''t need to take care of me. I can take care of myself. I have no problem. But you know, my task goal is to safely bring a person out of the dens full of dangerous elements, so if there is any accident, I think you can still help." Ye Feng finally added.


    "Hum, I know." CORBI snorted coldly.


    "Thanks, Kou Bi. I want you to come with me. This trip is really not close, thousands of kilometers." Ye Feng said with emotion,.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a stroll. Anyway, there don''t seem to be many people on this planet who can pose a threat to me." CORBI said confidently.


    "Kobi, not to mention this small earth, the whole galaxy and even the whole universe. If you wear hell bat clothes, not many people pose a threat to you. You can run, eh... There is no possibility of escape, because no one can beat you." noting the pain from your arm, ye Feng wisely shut his mouth, Stop talking nonsense.


    "Be quiet, someone will find out," Corby whispered.


    ¡°£Ù£å£ó£¬£í£á£ä£á£í£¡¡±


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Shit, is this your hospitality?"


    He was held by two extreme militants and sat in the carriage of a pickup truck. Ye Feng with a cloth bag on his head asked helplessly. At this moment, he realized for the first time that he had come to the most chaotic place in the world. This is a place where he can''t relax his vigilance for a minute, and he even TM forgot this. It''s time for a dog.


    According to the original plan, Ye Feng, who took the plane, immediately joined a local interpreter and liaison after arriving in Mogadishu city of AWU Khan. Kobi was always by his side, but she didn''t let others notice her existence.


    After a little adjustment, at noon the next day, Ye Feng and his party, disguised as arms dealers, met with a group of people belonging to the tanaban armed forces in AWU Khan at the site of a dilapidated building in the city center to discuss the business of arms purchase.


    The atmosphere of the original meeting was very harmonious. Ye Feng looked calm and talked with several extremists. The two sides are negotiating on the specific matters of the purchased arms. However, it is a little regrettable that the other party is not very interested in the various weapons and equipment provided by Ye Feng.


    Simply, Ye Feng directly threw out what these extremists are most interested in: the latest generation of password encryption software that can crack the guidance system.


    Ye Feng believes that the Taniban armed forces will be very interested in this strategic resource that can control the war situation. Facts have proved that Ye Feng is right. He just underestimated the enthusiasm of these terrorists for what he said


    After hearing Ye Feng''s goods, the leader of the tanaban armed group issued instructions directly to the soldiers under the enemy. In addition to Ye Feng, the translator and the local liaison of the 19th branch died directly under the random gun, and Ye Feng was also kidnapped by the tanaban group and left Mogadishu city.


    In the whole process, Kou Bi firmly implemented what Ye Feng asked her: she only helped when the task was in crisis. However, in Kou Bi''s eyes, Ye Feng was kidnapped by a group of heavily armed dangerous elements, which had little impact on the task


    Ye Feng''s original sneaking plan failed, but he succeeded in entering the Taniban armed forces


    At the same time, a pair of barrow soldiers are quietly following the jeep escorting Ye Feng. What dangerous opportunities will their appearance bring to Ye Feng


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it, don''t touch me! I''m your guest, don''t get me!"


    After two hours of bumpy driving, Ye Feng was finally taken out of the car and came to a stronghold of Taniban. Throughout the process, Ye Feng has been trying to hint Kobi not to do it through various words. He knows that these people will take him where he wants to go.


    However, what makes Ye Feng feel uncomfortable is that Kobi doesn''t mean to do anything. Ye Feng doesn''t even know whether Kobi has followed up. She doesn''t know whether she is with herself or buying all kinds of novel items in the market. He could only beg silently. Kobi could take away her curiosity about local specialties and accompany him


    With the hood off his head, Ye Feng couldn''t open his eyes because of the dazzling sunshine. He slightly opened an eye gap. There were endless yellow sand gullies in his sight. In the hot wind and sand, Ye Feng could only have hands to cover his eyes and reluctantly adapt to the cruel environment.


    Without enough time to look around, he was pushed forward. Ye Feng came to a man with a broken beard and a slovenly look.


    In this Taniban stronghold full of Middle East beards, this white man with Caucasian characteristics is very obvious.


    He is tall, with deep eye sockets, low cheekbones, thin lips, tall and straight nose, scattered thick curly hair, and two blue-green pupils in the eye sockets, which makes him stand out from others. The white man was fully engaged in the first person shooting game. For the first time, he didn''t notice Ye Feng''s arrival.


    This guy plays shooting games in Taniban''s stronghold? If you just pick up a gun and experience the real battle, it''s over... Ye Feng has some wordless thoughts.

 Chapter 506

    "Mohammed."


    It was the bearded man escorting Ye Feng who gave a loud reminder that the white man called "Mohammed" raised his head and noticed Ye Feng''s arrival.


    At the moment when he looked up, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. This white man called "Mohammed" was the goal of Ye Feng''s mission: buster!


    "I''m Mohammed. Who are you?"


    Buster looked at Ye Feng curiously. He hasn''t seen anyone except the Middle East beard for a long time. For the first time in several years, he looks at Ye Feng up and down with great interest. It seems that he wants to see his inner essence through Ye Feng''s yellow skin.


    This kind of eyes made Ye Feng very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to attack on other people''s territory, so he had to work hard and endure.


    "Huang Shuo."


    Ye Feng replied expressionless, this is his pseudonym in this mission. Although he strongly wanted Lei Zeyan to suggest that Ye Feng wanted to use an alias like Tony stoke. After all, his cover identity was just an arms dealer, Lei Zeyan ruthlessly rejected Ye Feng''s proposal and gave him an unknown ordinary name.


    "Huang Shuo? Welcome to Taniban base. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Buster stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ye Feng.


    "..." Ye Feng silently shook hands with the task target buster. Seeing him so easily, Ye Feng felt an unreal feeling. He has seen his face in photos and documents countless times during this period. In front of him, a person on the screen stands in front of him. This strange contrast makes Ye Feng feel a little incredible. He often feels like this when performing tasks, although he is not unfamiliar with this feeling, But Ye Feng still can''t fully adapt.


    It''s like when you suddenly meet a star who you think is familiar with him and find that he is actually an asshole.


    I''ve been unlucky for so long. It''s time to change. Ye Feng comforted himself. After all, he was alone in a stronghold full of dangerous elements. He would inevitably feel nervous.


    Especially now he doesn''t know whether Coby has followed


    After a simple greeting, Buster led a group of extremists and escorted Ye Feng to a gully outside the stronghold. Watching groups of extreme militants hiding in the shade under the rocks, Ye Feng''s footsteps became more and more heavy.


    Somehow, he always felt that it was not like holding a welcome ceremony, but sending him to the gallows. Ye Feng thought of something terrible. Ye Feng could not see the slightest expression on the faces of the beards escorting him. After all, they were all covered with hair. The Buster walking in front of him was just a mysterious smile, which made Ye Feng want to beat him hard.


    Now he has no backup and is alone on the other side of the earth. Even if he has the ability to heal himself and ensure that he will not be killed by random guns, Ye Feng must properly face every bullet fired at him in order to ensure the success of the mission. Ye Feng still doesn''t know whether Kou Bi has followed up. He can only consider the most dangerous situation, that is, he is really alone, and Kou Bi is still sleeping in that hotel... -


    Therefore, Ye Feng absolutely did not dare to do those extraordinary acts of death in the past. Ye Feng tried his best to suppress his impulse to die. He must be careful and alert to everything around him. All his inner desires are restrained by Ye Feng. He must prepare for the worst, facing hundreds of people and hundreds of weapons alone.


    Before Lisa finds out what happened, Ye Feng must make sure that all Lei Zeyan''s attention is focused on the task he is currently performing. This is particularly important. Lisa investigates things under Lei Zeyan''s eyes, which is tantamount to dancing on the steel wire. As long as Lei Zeyan''s slightest doubt is aroused, all their previous efforts will be burned. Therefore, Ye Feng must ensure that they are carried out normally and avoid all possible accidents.


    But it''s easy to say. Actually, it''s a very, very difficult thing to control.


    Although all this is very exciting, this nervous tension makes Ye Feng more and more miss the free and easy days of "being indifferent to life and death, if you can''t do it". To some extent, ye Fengning can fight with this group of people alone. Don''t you want to be like this now? A person and this group of people fight ha ha and say cold jokes that he feels very stupid


    "Kou bi..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Buster turned to look at him with a playful expression on his face.


    "Er... Nothing, you know, I''m just a little acclimatized. This place is too dry, isn''t it? I feel my skin is a little tight." Ye Feng said ha ha, pulling some irrelevant topics, "I still attach great importance to skin care. If we can, can we stop walking in the sun? You know, find a place to rest and drink."


    "Are you all right, man? We still have work to do. Take a rest later. Trust me, you''ll have plenty of time to rest." Buster said with a sneer. "By the way, what do you say you have to sell?"


    Ye Feng is escorted to the execution ground where Taniban stronghold is used to execute the enemy. Buster looks relaxed and asks Ye Feng. Of course, if ye Feng''s answer can''t satisfy him, Buster will not hesitate to let several soldiers standing behind Ye Feng execute Ye Feng on the spot.


    Ye Feng looked at the surrounding environment with anxious eyes. He didn''t think this place was a good choice for conversation. He nervously looked at the assault rifles in the hands of dozens of people nearby and wondered whether the bullets would be enough for him to rush out of the siege of dozens of people alone if he grabbed one.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Ye Feng reluctantly came to the conclusion that he could not do this.


    Ye Feng shook his head, abandoned all the luck in his mind and said to Buster, "you know what I have."


    Facing dozens of eyes around, Ye Feng spoke calmly. Although Ye Feng doesn''t show mountains and dew on the surface, in fact, his heart has been mentioned to his throat at this time. He is doing his best not to move his legs, which takes almost half of his strength


    Corby, where are you? I really need your help. I really need it! Ye Feng whispered in his heart, hoping that Kou Bi could hear his heart.


    "Gamma defense system? Cobra missile? Or the password encryption software of the cracking UAV know system under design? So what?" Buster said with a smile, but his disdain was so obvious.


    You''re not fucking interested in these. Just say it, what big tail wolf! Ye Feng scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything on the surface. He was afraid to annoy Buster, so he directly asked his men to hit him into a sieve


    "I can get the encryption software for the guidance system of those UAVs. You can use it to control the attack target of UAVs."


    Ye Feng has a calm look. In fact, he doesn''t know what will happen to him if he uses these words to arouse baster''s interest. Buster will be suspicious of him, but Ye Feng has no choice. He must get through this difficulty first.


    "... Barney muttered lugani."


    Buster looked at Ye Feng coldly for a few seconds, and then said something Ye Feng didn''t understand to the terrorists around him. In Ye Feng''s shocked eyes, the terrorists around him pointed their guns at him!


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Looking around, he looked at dozens of muzzles locked on his body. Ye Feng raised his arms in silence and hugged his head with both hands.


    I''ll go! If you disagree, you''ll shoot someone! You are too angry!!! Ye Feng shouted wildly in his heart.


    At this time, he felt that his arm was twisted. Although the pain made Ye Feng frown slightly, he was not as scared as before. He knew that Kobi was with him. These people couldn''t do anything to him!


    "Huang Shuo, arms dealer, scum of Atlanta, give you a minute to answer my question. The timing starts now -"


    "No, I..." Ye Feng''s face was a little ugly.


    Shit, what do you think you''re doing now? Very 6 + 1? Ye Feng disdained to think that he now desperately wanted to spit on Buster''s face, which made the bastard smile.


    "-- how many categories of guidance technology can be divided according to different guidance methods?"


    "Autonomous, search, remote control and compound." Ye Feng blurted out that he didn''t even know these obscure professional terms, which had been deeply printed in his mind.


    Buster raised his eyebrows and continued, "tell me two ways of radar guidance."


    Ye Feng became more and more confident. He returned: "radar beam guidance, radar homing guidance."


    Buster stuttered and then asked, "name the only, uh, the only person who has won an NBA championship and an Oscar."


    "Kobe Bryant." facing this nonsense question, Ye Feng couldn''t help grinning.


    This bastard is fucking humorous... He can''t help thinking.


    Buster didn''t laugh. He suddenly asked a question: "which of the above guidance methods does the existing Reggae missile use?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not. It''s self-made, not radar guidance. It uses amplitude comparison monopulse direction finding technology." as these answers flow smoothly from his mouth, Ye Feng''s face becomes more and more confident.


    When you go back, you must thank Lisa. Just stay in bed.

 Chapter 507

    The invisible Kou Bi watched Ye Feng answer like a stream, which took back the armored micro missile. She was very surprised that Ye Feng could really record those professional knowledge.


    In fact, Ye Feng was even more surprised than her.


    "Well, trust me now?" said Ye Feng. "I told you, man, I''m just an arms dealer for money. As long as you pay me, I''ll provide you with the weapons and equipment you want. Of course, I can''t ask too much. You know, I''m just a duty person in small business."


    Buster spit on the ground and then said, "you? Duty? Are you next to these two words? Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you again!"


    "Your attitude is very undesirable in our future cooperation. You''d better treat me -"


    "Shut your mouth."


    Buster put the muzzle of a revolver against Ye Feng''s forehead. This action was immediate, and Ye Feng immediately closed his mouth.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to make a noise easily anymore.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Well, it''s quiet at last, isn''t it? To tell you the truth, my first impression of you is not good, so don''t try to make me pull the trigger on you again. Do you understand?" Buster said coldly.


    "..." Ye Feng nodded heavily.


    Buster patted Ye Feng''s face with satisfaction, and then said, "good, let''s continue the Knowledge Q & a session --"


    In the next ten minutes, Buster tried his best to ask Maple Ye various questions. But fortunately, these questions are still within the scope of Lisa''s knowledge of Ye Feng''s painting. Although Ye Feng made a few mistakes on several questions, Ye Feng can answer most of the questions raised by buster.


    For this, it''s hard to say whether Buster was more surprised, or Kirby was more surprised, or Ye Feng himself was more surprised. In short, almost all the people present were surprised.


    This makes Ye Feng a little unhappy. He wanted to shout, "little boy, who do you look down on!"


    Some were surprised at Ye Feng''s comprehensive professional knowledge in guidance. Buster couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned and asked Ye Feng, "who are you working for?"


    Buster seemed to have deep doubts about even one word that Ye Feng said. This makes Ye Feng question his acting skills.


    "Money." Ye Feng replied freely. He was really telling the truth, so the answer was almost blurted out.


    Shit, is that worth talking about? Ye Feng thought Cen way in his heart.


    "Of course, there is also love and peace. I mean seriously. I send weapons to people and let them create their own happy life by themselves, don''t I?" Ye Feng said with a smile. In his heart, he has indeed greeted the 18th generation of bast ancestors and is preparing to do it again.


    Buster shook his head and said contemptuously to Ye Feng, "well, come with me -"


    "I don''t think so."


    Facing Buster, Ye Feng took a step forward. It was risky, but in order to take the initiative in talking to Buster, he had to force himself to be tough, even if it might put him in danger. As expected, the terrorists present shook their guns violently, and several people almost pulled the trigger, but Ye Feng still walked in front of buster.


    Although his actions at this time are very dangerous, Ye Feng can only take risks in order to master the initiative of dialogue with buster. He doesn''t want to be brought by these extremists aimlessly. You know, he has neither weapons nor backup


    Er, to be exact, Kou Bi is still there, but Ye Feng is not sure how she will shine on the stage. If possible, he hopes to solve the current dilemma only by his own strength


    "I''ve gone far enough. If you want password software, come with me and leave this barbarian land. You can take as many guards as you want. I don''t want to die in the hands of you Taniban lunatics. I''m not here to be a hero, I''m here to do business! Hey, you don''t show any sincerity to do business with me, man, I don''t want to be like a headless fly again , walking around behind your ass, how do I know if you''re going to push me directly into the grave? "


    Looking at Buster''s eyes closely, Ye Feng, who spoke generously, felt more and more that he was acting at this time. He seemed to be aggressive. Looking at Buster''s eyes, the sense of vigilance intensified, and Ye Feng was in an embarrassing situation.


    "Maybe the grave is waiting for you, Huang Shuo. If you don''t want to die, you''d better pay attention to me. I don''t trust you at all. These beards think you are morally corrupt and weak. They don''t want to contact you, you know? And I''m the only one here willing to talk to you about shit weapons! Scum like you don''t even carry shoes for my brother Qualified -- "


    "Your big brother?" Ye Feng keenly noticed the person accidentally revealed in bast''s words. "Big brother", these two words are very interesting.


    Buster pretended to be stunned and said, "what?"


    He looked very angry at the moment, as if he was angry with himself, so he didn''t have a good attack, so he had to hold it. Ye Feng stared at his big red face and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly controlled his facial expression to prevent Buster from discovering that he was laughing at him.


    "Brother you just said? Who are you working for?"


    Ye Feng captured a message in baster''s Curse: "big brother". Who is this man? Is there a direct connection between him and the sudden incident?


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng''s words completely angered buster. He took out the pistol pinned to his waist and aimed the muzzle at Ye Feng''s forehead.


    "Sorry, man, I have to kill you."


    Buster was not joking. His hand tightly on the trigger made Ye Feng sweat for a while.


    Coby! You must calm down. Before this bastard shoots, you must calm down! Ye Feng shouted wildly in his heart. He knew that the first critical moment that might lead to the failure of the mission came.


    "Uh... Sorry, what are you talking about? I didn''t listen - RPG! Get down!"


    Facing Buster aiming at his gun, Ye Feng procrastinated and looked around anxiously in private.


    At this critical juncture, Ye Feng suddenly saw a soldier kneeling above the gully above his head, with an RPG transmitter on his shoulder!


    Looking at the white smoke from RPG rocket firing, Ye Feng subconsciously shouted, and then suddenly threw Buster to the ground.


    And Kobi also shot at this moment. She fired a bait bomb and detonated the rocket aimed at Ye Feng and buster in mid air. Without her, even if ye Feng noticed the RPG, he and Buster could not pull out the explosion range of the rocket. Buster will undoubtedly die miserably on the spot, and Ye Feng may have to waste several hours recovering and accepting the consequences of mission failure.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t lose much, he didn''t want to see the word "mission failure". Although he often fails in his tasks


    And the terrorists who didn''t respond were unlucky. No one kindly reminded them, and no one, like Kobi, shielded them from bullets in invisibility, so they had to pay the price of bleeding.


    The barrow soldiers of the whole company didn''t know how they appeared, but they seemed to touch the gully suddenly and silently.


    Almost in an instant, the whole yellow sand gully was covered with bullet rain, and more than ordinary extremists were killed in an instant. It seems only a matter of time for the rest to meet their lost companions.


    Due to Ye Feng''s "sacrifice" cover, Buster hiding behind the boulder was not killed. After shouting a few words of "enemy attack", he took advantage of the surviving extremists to fight with the barrow soldiers. As for Buster himself, he simply ran away. He didn''t mean to fight at all. He skillfully abandoned all his companions and ran away without looking back. Because he ran too fast, he fell to the ground from time to time, and simply began to climb up quickly with his hands and feet.


    Ye Feng murmured a few curses, still chasing after Buster on the battlefield with bullets flying. Ye Feng is a little surprised at the unexpected situations that are not in the current plans, and even numb.


    He just wondered, what''s the matter with these soldiers? They learned from there that he and Buster were here. Their performance was obviously well planned, not just an accidental encounter. Does someone have a head on him or an eye on Buster?


    No... Ye Feng is avoiding stray bullets and thinking about it.


    Damn it, where did these soldiers come from? This group of beards, too. With this fighting quality, what war and holy war! Isn''t it good for the wife and children to heat the Kang at home?


    "You found them!" Buster shouted to Ye Feng behind him as he ran. "You damn fool, we will all be killed by you!"


    "What does it have to do with me to fart your mother? Don''t you see? It''s you who they want to kill. I just happened to stand with you. I TM will be killed by you!!!" Ye Feng roared and retorted.


    From time to time, stray bullets rubbed his side and hit a unlucky man nearby. The scream and the explosion of ammunition made Ye Feng feel as if he had returned home, and his adrenal hormone began to secrete violently.


    "You''re farting. They must want to catch you, you unscrupulous arms dealer. Wait. When I make room, I have to kill you myself!" Buster still scolded, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You must be upset and kind!"

 Chapter 508

    "Are you mentally ill? Who gave up his life to save you just now? It''s TM''s me! It''s me! Otherwise, you''ve become a pile of minced meat! Damn fool!" Ye Feng retorted. He''s really going to be mad at Buster


    "Go away! Who knows what your idea is! You don''t look like a good man anyway!" Baxter shouted.


    "If I TM had time now, I would have bleeding flowers on your big face that should be run over by the car! Damn brain cripple, you should hurry up and stop talking nonsense that makes me want to kill you!" Ye Feng shouted reluctantly.


    "I knew it! Sure enough, you''re upset and kind!"


    Ye Feng egg chases after buster in pain. Before getting enough information, Ye Feng can''t easily die this bastard.


    But he was very skeptical about this. It was difficult for him to guarantee that Buster would not die in front of him, because although this bastard abandoned all his companions unfairly, he seemed to be the target of this group of sudden barrow soldiers, and almost all bullets were shooting in this direction


    Ye Feng whispered, "Kou bi..."


    "Say." Kou Bi''s voice sounded on Ye Feng''s head, which shocked Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels great to know that Kobi is with him.


    "Help the bastard in front," Ye Feng pointed to Buster who tried to escape in front of him, "stop the bullet and don''t let him die easily. At least I can''t let him die now. I haven''t asked anything yet."


    "I see," Corby said softly.


    "OK, I don''t worry about your work. Kiss one -"


    "Pa"


    "Why!" Ye Feng felt a slap on his face. He couldn''t help but raise his voice wrongfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Buster looked back at Ye Feng with a confused expression.


    "Nothing, keep running..." Ye Feng said helplessly and continued to run behind Buster''s ass


    "Lie down!"


    Suddenly accelerated and ran a few steps. Ye Feng rushed to the ground before the rocket tore Buster to pieces, and then the two hurriedly hid behind a big stone.


    "Shit, give me the weapon in your hand. Anyway, you don''t mean to shoot." Ye Feng scolded bast nearby.


    "No, you think I''m mentally disabled. Give you the weapon in your hand and let you hold me? Don''t dream!" Buster raised the muzzle of the gun against Ye Feng''s head. It seems that as long as Ye Feng does anything that doesn''t take advantage of his mind, he will kill Ye Feng with one shot.


    "Elder brother, can there be a limit for mental disability? How many times have I saved you? Can you think about it with your only IQ? If I really plot against you, I''ll just throw you down and let the pursuers behind me kill you. Is it so hard? I''ll save you again and again." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    He quietly picked up a stone and carried his hand holding the stone behind him. If Buster still bothered like this, he had to knock him unconscious first and then see if Coby could break out with him and the unconscious buster.


    "Put your hand down. I saw you pick up something. Little cunning, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Take out your hand behind your back! Move quickly, or I''ll shoot you!" Buster said fiercely. Although he was obscene, it was obvious that his eyes were still good.


    "Shit..." Ye Feng scolded, then threw the stone on the ground and put his hands in front of Buster, indicating that he was not a threat to him.


    Kou Bi, you''d better kill this bastard directly. I really don''t want to continue this task. Shit, it''s too disturbing... Ye Feng is thinking in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll catch you right now. You boy, wait for me. I''ll --"


    Buster didn''t finish what he wanted to say to threaten Ye Feng. He simply threw his weapons on the ground, held his head in both hands and squatted on the ground skillfully. Ye Feng looked back along Buster''s eyes in some confusion. Then he immediately burst his head with both hands and squatted down on the ground.


    Behind them, a group of heavily armed barrow soldiers have quietly stood behind them when they quarrel


    "Kneel down! Kneel down! Hold your head in both hands!"


    Unfortunately, even though Ye Feng and Buster were very obedient, the two heavily armed soldiers caught up with them, and their attitude towards them was still very bad. Pushing and shoving made Ye Feng and Buster eat a mouthful of soil.


    In the face of the muzzle of two assault rifles, Ye Feng and Buster knelt on their knees, knowing the current affairs very well. There was no nonsense. They honestly held their head. There were still these soldiers, binding their hands firmly


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot!" Buster shouted excitedly, "I''m a two people! This bastard is Hijacking me. Thank you for saving my life. Really, I''m really not dangerous. Just let me go. I''ll go home alone without you driving. I can find --"


    "I told you to kneel down! Keep quiet! Kneel down!" a barrow soldier gave Buster a hard blow with the butt of his gun. Buster, who was beaten and spitting blood, finally closed his chattering mouth and honestly stopped trying to escape.


    Uh... What about this? Ye Feng kneeling on the ground, his mind is spinning rapidly.


    He knows that this is not a good time for Kobi to show up. He will show up in front of so many people. Unless all the people are killed, Kobi''s identity will be exposed. She is a complete black family. After all, she is not an earth person at all. Ye Feng believes that the organization of the whole earth, good or bad, will have a strong interest in Kobi, which Ye Feng doesn''t want to see.


    "Don''t come out, I can handle it!" Ye Feng shouted loudly. He hoped his reminder would make Kobi aware of the seriousness of the matter and don''t show up easily.


    "Shut up! Don''t you hear me?"


    Ye Feng''s head was also solid. He lost a tooth, but he didn''t moan like Buster, but stared at the barrow soldier who hit him with cold eyes.


    "What are you looking at? You still want to eat some bitterness?" although he said so, the barrow soldier had no other actions on his hands. He seemed to be frightened by Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Of course not, sir," said Ye Feng coldly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Atlanta


    Mi7


    19 branch operation room


    "Sir, according to Buster''s information, it was not just him who disappeared three years ago. All of them were missing." an intelligence agent took the latest information and went into the combat room and handed the document to Lei Zeyan. "There was no news from his wife and children. Life and death are uncertain."


    "The whole family is missing. Are you sure?"


    After hearing this, Lei Zeyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. After years of working in the intelligence department, Lei Zeyan was acutely aware of what this intelligence meant: Buster may have accepted the help of some intelligence agencies. This means that the nature of Ye Feng''s task has changed fundamentally. There may be too many things hidden behind buster. It is difficult to tell who is standing behind him and who he is working for. At least from the current situation, Buster is not a simple terrorist. He is likely to be a double-sided or even three-sided spy!


    "Yes, sir," said the intelligence agent. Every time he faced Lei Zeyan, he felt out of breath and particularly nervous, just like the examiner in the exam.


    "New identity... I think it''s like a ghost made by the intelligence agency..." Lei Zeyan looked at Lisa and said coldly. He has seen similar things and means too many times. This dirty means is likely to be done by his peers, because he has done many similar activities and is extremely sensitive to such things


    "Sir, if an intelligence department sends Buster back to the battlefield knowing that his psychological condition is poor... If the barrow people want to send Buster to the earth federal court, it will cause a serious storm of public opinion..." Lisa said incredulously. Lisa, who has worked in the intelligence department for so many years, knows the seriousness of this matter. If buster and Atlanta are generous, it is a big event. Ye Feng must catch buster and bring him back before things get more out of control!


    "... list Buster''s family as missing persons and find them. At the same time, contact MI5 and MI6 and ask them to cooperate in the investigation. Move quickly!" Lei Zeyan yelled at Lisa


    The complexity of the situation has exceeded Lei Zeyan''s expectations, but this is his job: dealing with emergencies. Calmly gave the order. Lei Zeyan came out of the combat room. He needed to make several calls to confirm the situation.


    However, he doesn''t have much hope for this. He needs to face too right lies and masks in his work. He knows that this time will be no exception. What is bast''s real identity? Lei Zeyan has a headache, but he knows he must try to find the truth.


    "Yes, sir."


    Following Lei Zeyan, Lisa came out. She still has a lot of things to do. She has to contact other departments, track the clues of Buster''s family, and complete the tasks assigned to her by Ye Feng.


    Lisa was a little out of breath and was affected by this one thing after another.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    A barrow base in the wilderness


    In the middle of the night, a yellow truck drove into the military base of the barrow army. As the truck slowly stopped, the soldiers jumped out of the truck one after another, including the spoils of today''s action: Ye Feng and buster.


    Damn it... When he was pushed into the tent, Ye Feng said helplessly.

 Chapter 509

    "Get out of the car quickly!", "take them in!", "lock them up!", "take them into the tent!"


    In the shouts of the soldiers, Ye Feng and Buster were pushed and pushed into a military tent. Although Ye Feng has been shouting the so-called "human rights", the soldiers escorting them ignored him and buster.


    In particular, Buster has been shouting "we are good people! We are kidnapped!" and so on. Even in exchange for the fist on his face, Buster is still shouting. His strong desire for survival makes Ye Feng a little stunned.


    "We are from the international rescue team! Save hungry children! You can''t detain us!"


    After being pushed into the cell in the tent, Buster still shouted. He seemed to think that as long as he kept talking nonsense, he could really impress these cold barrow soldiers and let them release him. His chirping cry did little good except to add a few more wounds to his face.


    Ye Feng tried several times to stop him from killing himself, but he thought for a while and didn''t speak. It was great to see bast beaten back and forth by a group of barrow soldiers. Ye Feng decided not to disturb the "interaction" between bast and the group of barrow soldiers.


    Although Buster had been beaten black and blue, he was still tirelessly trying to attract the attention of the barrow soldiers around him by shouting.


    As for Ye Feng, he was full of doubts at this time. He always felt that the development of things was strange, but he couldn''t say that those places were wrong. Taking advantage of the gap where Buster almost attracted all his attention, Ye Feng began to turn his brain quickly, trying to find a way to solve this dilemma. Ye Feng frowned and paced back and forth in the cells guarded by soldiers in front and back. He didn''t know what happened, but there was no doubt that he was in danger


    ¡°£Ó£è£é£ô£¡¡±


    He noticed a bald soldier outside the cell, fiddling with his digital camera and walking towards the cell. Buster swore in a low voice. He turned abruptly, trembling uncontrollably, with his back to the bald soldier.


    Ye Feng noticed his change and was a little surprised. He just took a picture. Did he have such a reaction? Buster showed this signal all over his body. He was extremely afraid and even hysterically avoided in the corner, as if he wanted to turn himself into a pile of annoying dog shit so that he could not be noticed.


    His strange performance makes Ye Feng more suspicious of him. Ye Feng feels more and more that this bastard named Buster is probably not an idiot brain cripple who simply takes refuge in terrorists. He has many doubts. The longer he contacts with him, the more Ye Feng feels that there is something wrong with this person.


    What the hell is he doing? Why is there such a reaction? Ye FengSi Cen said.


    He didn''t dare to call Kobi, because in this crowded military tent, he knew that if he called Kobi''s name, it would be difficult not to attract other people''s attention. But Ye Feng really wants to make sure whether the fairy beauty is around him or not, because his intuition has started buzzing at this time, telling him that something bad is about to happen!


    Shit... Those who come are not good, but those who are good don''t come... Ye Feng stares at the busy barrow soldiers in the tent indifferently. He doesn''t let his inner fear float on the surface, but he can''t deceive himself. Ye Feng knows very well that he is now unarmed and locked up in a cage. If he wants to save himself, it is almost impossible to accomplish. Not to mention a buster.


    Ye Feng has decided to pay attention. He would rather get a bullet in his head than let Kobi leak his identity in the barracks of the barrow army. Kobi''s safety is very important!


    While Ye Feng was thinking about it, buster in the corner was desperately pulling his collar and trying to cover his face with the standing collar to prevent the barrow soldier with the camera from taking pictures of his face. His action seemed a little funny to Ye Feng.


    Buster''s body movements are revealing a message: he is extremely resistant to his face being photographed.


    But there is no doubt that he is just wasting his efforts. Barrow soldiers around glanced at Buster with disgust, as if he were a damn bug.


    "What''s your name?"


    Let his soldiers open the iron door of the cell, and the bald soldier came in with a camera. In front of Ye Feng, the bald man asked Ye Feng aloud while shooting Ye Feng''s face.


    "Huang Shuo."


    Ye Feng answered casually. Due to Buster''s strange behavior, Ye Feng''s attention was focused on him at this time.


    "What''s your name?"


    After shooting, the bald man walked behind Buster with his back to him and asked expressionless.


    "Mohammed. I want to see my lawyer. I want to contact him now!"


    Covering his face with his hands, Buster half twisted and shouted. He shouted a mess of nonsense that he didn''t believe himself, in exchange for a disgusting look and a big slap in the face of the bald soldier.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face turned Buster around. He seemed to be blinded at once. He stared at the bald soldier who started to hit him, but his hand was still in front of his face and didn''t let the camera capture his face.


    Baster''s strange behavior at this time has aroused Ye Feng''s deep doubt: Why did he resist being photographed by barrow army? Doesn''t this bastard want the barrow army to know his existence? Who the hell is he afraid of


    "Sir, I need to pat you in the face." although the bald soldier said politely, he gave Buster a kick in the stomach.


    What makes Ye Feng extremely magical is that even if he was kicked to the ground, Buster still blocked his face with his hand and shouted persistently: "no, this is my human rights! You have no right to do this! I want to sue you!!!"


    Facts have proved that Pasteur''s resistance is meaningless. As soon as the bald soldier turned his head, two soldiers immediately went into the cage, grabbed Buster''s two arms and broke them with force. With the terrible sound of "Ga Bang", Buster couldn''t stand the pain, so he had to turn around obediently. His face was exposed to the camera lens in his scream.


    "Click"


    The bald soldier took his face. He looked at the camera and made sure that basster''s face was entered. The bald soldier stepped to buster and stepped on to slap him in the face. He said, "let me be honest. Here is my site. I has the final say. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, you has the final say." bast''s blood was streaming from his lips. He said with a sad voice, because he had been fighting fiercely, he needed to breathe heavily and breathe heavily, but he was afraid of the bald soldier in front of him, so that he was stupid to be choked.


    "Go."


    The skinhead soldier finally stared at Ye Feng, and then led his subordinates away from Ye Feng and Buster''s cage.


    "Are you all right?" when there were no barrow soldiers in the tent, Ye Feng went to Buster lying on the ground and asked him like a dead dog.


    "Go away, stay away from me," Buster said fiercely.


    "You just don''t deserve to be beaten. The five elements lack a father." Ye Feng scolded and stayed away from buster.


    "Get out! Stay away from me!"


    Baxter roared.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "This is the intelligence just intercepted from the barrow army communication."


    The intelligence agent pointed to the photos of Ye Feng and Buster on the big screen and reported to Lei Zeyan. The dignified expression on the latter''s face at this time made the surrounding staff feel a little scared, looking at each other and afraid to make a sound.


    "Yesterday, the barrow army raided a Taniban stronghold and captured two prisoners. The two are now being held in a military base of the barrow army." the intelligence agent said to Lei Zeyan, who could swear at almost any time.


    "M''s! What did MI5 and MI6 say?" Lei Zeyan scolded angrily. I knew the people around me would look like this. They looked at the intelligence agent next to Lei Zeyan with sympathetic eyes, watched him panic and said to Lei Zeyan: "they have replied and are trying their best to search for relevant information."


    A cold sweat had appeared on the intelligence agent''s forehead.


    "Let them speed up and keep in touch. Damn it, we have to get Ye Feng and Buster out of the barrow army."


    Facing the current situation, Lei Zeyan is one of the first two. The barrow troops killed suddenly surprised Lei Zeyan. He is well aware that the worst situation he envisaged has actually happened. If his estimation is good, barrow should have started the next step at this time. In Lei Zeyan''s view, it is likely to be the annihilation of buster and Ye Feng!


    "By the way, have you seen captain Lisa?"


    Lei Zeyan stopped the intelligence officer. He suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to see Lisa this morning. This situation is somewhat abnormal. At this crisis, his most important subordinates are not in the combat room, which makes Lei Zeyan very dissatisfied.


    "Sir, Captain Lisa seems to be investigating a case a few years ago. Do you need me to call her for you?" the intelligence agent dared not delay and immediately reported to Lei Zeyan.


    "Find her and ask her not to investigate the previous cases. The command room needs people." Lei Zeyan ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    The intelligence officer saluted, then fled and quickly left the combat room to look for Lisa.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "My name is Ye Feng, No. 9834928349879283, international security and rescue force No. 385. You''d better write these down." Ye Feng lowered his voice and said to the bald man. He looked flawless and said that he had rehearsed his speech with Lisa many times before coming. This speech is an excuse that Ye Feng needs to use when he is in unknown danger.

 Chapter 510

    In fact, if Barrow''s people investigate the name and number, the relevant information of Ye Feng is real, that is to say, in fact, Ye Feng does have this identity, and he is not lying. This is also an important reason why he is so confident.


    When the bald man interrogated Ye Feng alone, after weighing again and again, Ye Feng decided to reveal his true identity to the friendly forces. He must ensure the safety of himself and buster.


    Well, Ye Feng didn''t really think about Buster''s life or death. He has neglected him now. But he still has to at least fight for it,


    Pointing to Buster shrinking in one corner, Ye Feng bravely said to the bald man, "that prisoner, the Atlanta adult you are holding, he is my prey."


    "Lord Atlantis?"


    The bald man stared at Ye Feng coldly and asked word by word.


    From his eyes, Ye Feng can feel a kind of cold and cruel condensed into essence. This bald man must be a cruel character who kills people without blinking an eye. Ye Feng was sure of this at his first glance.


    To Ye Feng''s horror, the bald man in front of him didn''t seem to believe his words at all. He still looked at Ye Feng coldly. Although he didn''t look at Buster''s "you''re already a dead man", this kind of attention made Ye Feng more uncomfortable, Because he knows one thing very clearly: he has been stared at by this bald head. No matter what he says, he won''t believe it


    Ye Feng''s strategy of keeping a low profile undoubtedly ended in failure. I don''t know why. Ye Feng knows that his identity has been exposed. Even if the bald man is sure that the cover identity he just said is true, Ye Feng may not be able to escape from the barracks of the barrow Army


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? It''s the ugly guy with an obscene heart!"


    Ye Feng looked back at Buster, who was still locked in the cell behind him, and roared loudly to the bald man. Ye Feng noticed that these barrow soldiers were strange in their attitude towards buster. It seemed that they had regarded him as a dead man from the beginning? I didn''t mean to ask him anything


    In order to attract the attention of the skinhead soldiers, Ye Feng just put all his eggs in one basket and shouted, "his name is buster. He caused --"


    Didi Didi


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang, interrupting Ye Feng''s speech and ruining Ye Feng''s plan to bring disaster to the East. The bald man stared at Ye Feng coldly and then answered the phone.


    Damn it... Ye Feng cursed in a low voice. He had planned to tell about Buster so that barrow could be interested in buster. This may not be a good move, but at least it can delay Ye Feng for some time. But unfortunately, even such a move is meaningless now.


    Ye Feng noticed the change of his expression from the bald man''s face who was answering the phone. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had received instructions that made him feel happy. Ye Feng knows that it must be bad for him and Buster to make the bald soldier so happy


    "Sir, it''s me. Uh... Understand, uh... Yes, understand. OK, sir."


    After a brief communication, the bald man put down the receiver in his hand. He raised his head and glanced at Ye Feng again. Then the bald man said to his soldiers, "he was sentenced to T-4."


    "T-4? What is T-4?"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank when he observed the expression changes on the faces of other soldiers. Sure enough, as soon as the bald man''s voice fell, Ye Feng''s waist was severely beaten by the soldiers standing behind him, and Ye Feng immediately collapsed to the ground in pain.


    Damn it, my kidney! It''s already full of holes. Why do you treat it like this!? Ye Feng cursed helplessly in his heart.


    "Hey! What are you going to do to me? I''m a free man and haven''t done anything. Why should you treat me like this? I tell you, I''ll expose all this. If I go out, I''ll despise your actions! You''ll pay for your rude behavior at the moment!"


    When two soldiers tried to pull Buster up from the corner, he kept struggling and twisting, shouting harmless nonsense.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng lying on the ground was almost ready to cry without tears


    Corby, you must do it at the critical moment. It''s obviously to kill buster and me


    Ye Feng thought helplessly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it! I want to see my lawyer, I want to see the ambassador!", "I''m a legitimate Atlanta citizen. You have no right to do this!"


    Ye Feng and Buster, who were pushed out of the military tent by the soldiers, had no choice but to roar angrily. Although unwilling to admit it, according to Ye Feng''s speculation, he and bast are likely to be secretly executed by this group of barrow soldiers. Ye Feng doesn''t think that T-4 is the code name for releasing prisoners.


    Looking at the pickup in front of him, Ye Feng instinctively resisted. In his eyes, it was a pickup leading to death!


    "Get in the car! Get up!"


    Ye Feng and Buster, who were imprisoned in their hands, were directly roughed into the pickup truck by several soldiers. Looking at the soldier with a pistol riding in the carriage with himself, Ye Feng knew that there was not much time left for him


    Bast is still shouting at the barrow soldiers in the carriage, which makes Ye Feng very angry. He wanted to give a big ear scraper to Buster, who couldn''t shut up, but unfortunately, they were both tied up in their hands and couldn''t do it.


    Ye Feng knows that Kobi must be near him. She is waiting for an opportunity. When barrow soldiers drive far enough, Ye Feng knows that Kobi will start to save him.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng is now a little grateful to the bald soldier. If he hadn''t let these barrow soldiers escort Ye Feng and Buster out of the barrow army camp, Kobi really couldn''t do it without scruples. Now as long as the car drives a little farther, Ye Feng knows he will be free.


    Corby, hold back. You can save the hero right away! Ye Feng said silently to the sky with his mouth. And whether Coby is in the position he''s facing


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Have you received the two materials? OK, thank you very much. Yes, yes, it''s very urgent. Yes, do your best to inform me of the comparison results in the shortest time. Yes, it''s very important. Well, OK, as soon as the results come out, you''ll contact me immediately. Well, OK, please."


    "Hoo..."


    Put the phone down and Lisa breathed. It was too exciting for Lisa to investigate Lei Zeyan under his nose. But fortunately, she finally collected all the data Ye Feng asked her to investigate and sent it to a friend working in the ballistic comparison laboratory. Next, she waited for the comparison results to be released.


    Lisa didn''t know whether she was right or wrong about her behavior at this time. Because of an outsider, she would risk investigating her officer. It was a little abrupt anyway. But what Ye Feng said was so shocking that Lisa was inspired by him unconsciously.


    This is mixed with various factors, public and private. Lisa knows that she must help Ye Feng. And now it''s impossible to think about quitting. Lisa knows that everything has rushed forward uncontrollably


    "Captain Lisa, are you here?"


    The sound from behind woke up Lisa, who was thinking. She turned her head and looked at the people behind her.


    "Ah, I''m a little tired. Come out for a cup of coffee." Lisa smiled awkwardly. She tried to hide her surprise, but it didn''t succeed. The intelligence agent looked at her with surprised eyes.


    The intelligence agent looked at her in confusion and said, "Captain Lisa, sir Lei Zeyan is looking for you."


    Lisa nodded, "Oh, OK, I''ll go back to the war room now. Thank you."


    "Well, Captain, I''ll go first."


    "OK, you go and be busy."


    Lisa watched the confused agent leave, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Lisa stood up, cleaned up her makeup, regained her mind, and then walked to the war room.


    Lisa''s battle has passed the most difficult part, and Ye Feng, thousands of miles away, his task has just begun


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®


    Atlanta


    Intelligence 7 division


    Office of the 19th branch director


    "Sir, I don''t understand. Barrow people have reason to imprison Buster, but what''s the matter with Ye Feng?" pushed open the door of the director''s office, and Lisa came in with a frown.


    After learning about the latest development of the situation, Lisa quickly contacted Barrow''s embassy in Atlanta to discuss the detained Ye Feng and buster. However, to Lisa''s surprise, barrow insisted that their troops had captured only one tanaban militant. As for the special agent Ye Feng in Lisa''s mouth, she denied Ye Feng''s existence, which puzzled Lisa.


    "Why does barrow deny the existence of maple leaf?"


    Facing Lisa''s question, Lei Zeyan sat behind his desk with a gloomy face and didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know why, but he had guessed it by and large. After all, they are all peers. According to some details, rezeyan can easily infer what Barrow''s purpose is.


    At least he can be sure of one thing now: Ye Feng and Buster are dead.


    After working under Lei Zeyan for so long, she can see a lot from Lei Zeyan''s expression. After seeing Lei Zeyan''s uncertain face, combined with his silence, Lisa came to the worst answer.


    She trembled and asked Lei Zeyan: "... Damn it, they want to kill, don''t they?"


    Lisa''s face suddenly became very ugly. Combined with the current signs, Barrow''s side obviously wanted to kill people!


    "...." Lei Zeyan did not speak.


    Lisa roared, "is Ye Feng in danger?"

 Chapter 511

    Lei Zeyan slightly turned his head and avoided Lisa''s eyes. He was silent. It seemed that he was thinking about Countermeasures in his mind. Somehow, it may also be psychological, but in the sixth sense of female sensitivity, Lisa always felt that Lei Zeyan seemed to look a little different at this time. His heavy appearance always gave Lisa a strange feeling.


    "Why do you care so much about him and Ye Feng''s life and death?" Lei Zeyan finally opened his mouth. He looked coldly at the panicked Lisa. "He''s just an external agent. What''s between you and him? Tell me!"


    "Sir, I''m just, I''m just worried that if ye Feng dies, the task will --" Lisa explained in a panic.


    She knew that her expression had explained everything, but she had to do something to remedy it. Lisa knows that Ye Feng is one of the people Lei Zeyan hates most. She must explain the relationship between her and Ye Feng.


    "Do you think I will believe what you said?" Lei Zeyan laughed angrily. "Ye Feng is really the same as before. He is a world-class level in hooking up with women."


    "Sir, he and I are not --"


    "Go out." Lei Zeyan said coldly. The coldness in his tone made lisa scared.


    "I, sir, I really --"


    "I''ll let you out!!!" Lei Zeyan roared, "can''t you understand? Get out! Get out!"


    Facing Lei Zeyan''s almost crazy face, Lisa turned and directly opened the door of the office and ran out. It was the first time she saw Lei Zeyan''s anger, which made her almost out of breath in fear.


    On the endless Huangsha Gobi, a lonely pickup truck was driving on the wild dirt road. As the speed of the pickup truck slowed down, buster in the rear compartment, like a drowning man clutching the last straw, began to shout to the soldier in the compartment:


    "Listen, man, I have a lot of contacts here. Do you know what I mean? I''m rich. Kill this boy and let me go. I can give you a lot of money. I -"


    It seemed that he was tired of bast''s chatter along the way. As soon as the pickup stopped, the soldier in charge of guarding Ye Feng and bast directly stood up and walked towards bast. Three or two steps in front of Buster, the soldier raised his arm and smashed the pistol firmly into the big face of Buster, who was still begging for mercy.


    "Shit, can you shut up! With so many words at the end of your life, are you going to annoy us with nonsense?" Barrow''s soldiers looked at buster in disgust.


    "He may think so, man," said Ye Feng gloating aside. "Shit!!! Why do you give me one too? I keep quiet all the time!"


    Ye Feng''s face was also severely given by the barrow soldier. He covered his bloody nose and shouted at the barrow soldier who beat him unconvinced.


    "Your long face disgusts me." barrow said coldly.


    "I''ll go. Your reason really hurts people, Kou Bi. I know you''re laughing. Don''t be stunned. Help him quickly and kill him." Ye Feng turned his back and silently said to Kou Bi, who he couldn''t see in the air.


    Fortunately for Ye Feng, his silent reminder was seen by Kou Bi. He noticed that the barrow soldier in front of him seemed to be strangled suddenly, and his whole face showed a painful expression. Before baster did not see this scene, Ye Feng, who had been waiting for an opportunity, did not miss this opportunity. When the soldiers tried to get rid of the shackles of the invisible Kobi, Ye Feng on one side was fierce. He stood up and grabbed the pistol raised by the soldiers with his bound hands.


    This scene stunned buster. He directly curled up into a ball, buried his face deeply in his chest, and dared not look up at Ye Feng''s actions.


    Fortunately, the insurance of the pistol has been opened and the bullet has been loaded, which saves Ye Feng a lot of trouble. Otherwise, with his hands tightly tied behind him at this time, it is difficult to adjust the pistol to a state where he can pull the trigger directly. In order to be more realistic, Ye Feng decided not to use Kou Bi''s help.


    After all, Kobi is his trump card. If he doesn''t expose her existence in advance, Ye Feng is not going to let Kobi show up in front of buster. He doesn''t trust this bastard at all. He knows that once there is an opportunity, the ungrateful Buster who has been saved by him several times will gnaw his bones


    So Ye Feng made up his mind to solve these barrow soldiers by himself. On the one hand, he wanted to protect Kobi''s existence. On the other hand, he had to show his strength in front of Buster, so that he could hesitate a little when selling himself.


    Ye Feng knows that Buster, an asshole, is lying on the ground peeping, and whoever is ready to escape by random.


    This damn bug... Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding Buster''s shameless behavior in his heart.


    Ye Feng flew up his left leg and kicked away the soldier wrapped around buster. Then Ye Feng kept going east and pulled the trigger directly at the latter.


    £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡ £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡ £Â£Á£Î£Ç£¡ In Ye Feng''s accurate three shot shot shot, the barrow soldier fell to the ground and died without closing his eyes.


    Buster on one side was scared stupid by the gunshot. While he covered his ears and screamed, Ye Feng took the opportunity to give him a hard kick. Then he turned decisively, pulled the trigger just in front of the other party, and shot the driving barrow soldier who was pushing the door to get off. At this point, Ye Feng escaped from death and did not end up being secretly shot in the wilderness.


    "Thanks, Kobi." Ye Feng said in a silent voice. He also made a greasy kiss, which was just seen by Buster trying to get up from the ground.


    He was stunned for five seconds. Bast, who had just curled up in a ball, just jumped out of his mouth. His eyes at Ye Feng have changed, although they are still full of doubt and caution. It seems that he just met Ye Feng, not two people who have been living and dying together for nearly two days


    "What are you doing?" he looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and was very puzzled about his actions just now. "Are you flying a kiss?"


    "No, I''m doing a victory posture that belongs to me. Well, go away, you bastard. If you still have a long heart, write it down silently in your heart. I saved your fucking life again. I can''t count how many times I have saved you passively and actively in the short dozens of hours we met!" Ye Feng complained helplessly.


    "Sure. Man! You''re handsome!" Buster''s expression was exaggerated.


    Ye Feng knows that this is after his little show, Buster is ready to start flattering him. Knowing that Ye Feng can handle his life at any time, Buster also made a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Ye Feng, with a disgusting fake smile on his face.


    Without paying attention to Buster, Ye Feng jumped off the pickup truck, went to the soldier''s body, fumbled for a while, and found the key to the handcuffs. With the handcuffs on his hands untied, Ye Feng began to feel for himself on the bodies of two barrow soldiers and stuffed everything he could use into his pocket.


    Buster has kept the essence of his chatter and kept talking beside Ye Feng, trying to attract his attention.


    "Come on, brother, you''re really hidden. You were really cool just now. Like the hero in the movie, how did you... I mean, kill like a dog? Eh... I mean, thank you, man. Thank you for saving your life. I saw you were a trustworthy person before. Really, from the first time I saw you At a glance, I said to myself in my heart: Hey, man, the man in front of you is the lucky star in your life. As long as you follow him, you will be able to turn the crisis into safety, and you can -- "


    Noting that Ye Feng''s eyes were not very friendly, Buster forcibly swallowed what he vomited to his mouth.


    "This is the nth time you saved my life, isn''t it?" Buster said tremblingly. His small eyes were still looking at Ye Feng''s face. He seemed afraid that he would jump up and kill himself.


    "I''m saving my own life," Ye Feng said coldly to buster. Although at this moment, Ye Feng wants to use the pistol in his hand to shoot Buster, who has been abusing himself, reason tells him that Buster is the key to his task. Although he didn''t care about Buster''s life or death, in order to make this bastard receive the punishment he deserved, Ye Feng decided to keep the original plan and consider whether to kill him after getting out all the secrets of the goods. Although Ye Feng knows what kind of choice he will make


    After Ye Feng searched all the ammunition on the bodies of the two soldiers to make sure he didn''t leave anything valuable, then he opened the door of the pickup truck, checked the remaining oil and vehicle condition, and casually stuffed the available things in the carriage into a backpack he pulled from the body of a barrow soldier, which contained his booty, These things can ensure that he and the damn Buster can survive in the desert, rather than end up dying in the wilderness.


    Ye Feng has been waiting for Buster to chatter, which can give Ye Feng a chance to teach this bastard a lesson, but Buster seems to see this idea in Ye Feng''s eyes. He has closed his mouth tightly since before and stopped saying useless nonsense, which makes Ye Feng angry, The expression on his face was more serious and cold.


    When Ye Feng was making close preparations for escape, Buster just stood by and watched. Simply, Ye Feng deliberately didn''t untie Buster''s handcuffs.

 Chapter 512

    "I know what''s going on. We''re good friends!" Buster said to Ye Feng, with an expression on his face as if they were a couple of old guys for decades.


    "..." silently looking at Buster who was close to him, Ye Feng caught a series of strange drops, "don''t make a sound, something is ringing."


    Ye Feng pointed to buster and asked the latter to shut his mouth. The two men immediately calmed down and heard the sound of "didi". After careful search, Ye Feng found the source of the sound in the coat pocket of the soldier driving: a small black signal transmitter.


    Shit, I didn''t notice this. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling speechless about his negligence. He should have found this five minutes ago. Now it''s hard to say how far the pursuers are from them.


    "Damn it! It''s the" signal transmitter "! They''re coming to catch us!" Buster shouted in panic. He was like a mouse with its tail trampled on. He kept turning around beside Ye Feng, muttering nonsense such as "it''s over" and "it''s dead", which made Ye Feng very annoyed.


    "Pa"!


    Ye Feng finally did what he always wanted to do but didn''t have a chance to do. He slapped buster in the face and slapped him directly.


    Have fun! It''s so cool! Ye Feng roared in his heart.


    "This is a distress signal. Get out of here quickly." Ye Feng threw the signal transmitter to the ground, stomped a few feet and crushed the small device. This gadget can continuously send location information, and the receiver can clearly know the location of the person with this gadget.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether they have been exposed at this time, but he must consider the worst result, that is, Barrow''s pursuers are already on the road, so they should approach his position and Buster''s position!


    Buster obviously saw that there was something wrong with the expression on Ye Feng''s face. He ran to Ye Feng anxiously, looked impatient, and shouted nonsense that made Ye Feng feel disgusted.


    If you can, Ye Feng really wants to leave this ghost place with Kobi and leave Buster here alone as food for the vultures.


    "Untie my handcuffs first!" Buster shouted to Ye Feng.


    His hands were still firmly bound by the handcuffs. Buster had just been staring at Ye Feng, hoping that he would notice his hands and let him loosen the handcuffs, but Ye Feng deliberately turned a blind eye to him, which made Buster can no longer bear it. He directly extended his bound hands to Ye Feng and kept saying "loosen them for me".


    Ye Feng was not used to him at all. He was a big ear scraper and shouted wildly at Buster''s face.


    "What are you doing? You''re sick! Why do you always hit me!" Baxter shouted.


    "Shit, you say! Why did the barrow kill you!"


    Bast didn''t yell. Fortunately, his yelling caught Ye Feng''s anger. Ye Feng grabbed Buster''s shoulder. Under the frightened gaze of the latter, Ye Feng suddenly pressed Buster on the ground and asked him ferociously.


    Ye Feng knows that Barrow''s troops are definitely not to catch him. The target they want to deal with is this damn buster. Combined with baster''s strange performance in Barrow territory, it can be clearly concluded that this bastard knows barrow won''t why he will keep chasing him.


    In other words, Ye Feng was almost shot by barrow soldiers in the deserted desert, all because of buster. He''s completely lying on the gun.


    Buster shouted angrily, "what does it have to do with you -"


    Buster knew that he had no room for sophistry in this matter, so he simply did not deny Ye Feng''s accusation, but questioned Ye Feng that he was not qualified to know his secret.


    But unfortunately, the weapon is in Ye Feng''s hand, while Buster''s hand is empty. Ye Feng is fully qualified.


    Ignoring Buster at all, Ye Feng stared at buster and asked, "why did they kill you?"


    Ye Feng pressed Buster, who was struggling to fight, on the ground. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes about to kill, Buster was silent for a few seconds and whispered out the reason: "I''m their man."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Although he had vaguely guessed this possibility before, Ye Feng was shocked when Buster admitted it himself. He asked in a daze.


    This means that the nature of things has completely changed. Buster is from Barrow''s side, that is to say, he is a double-sided agent or even a multi-faceted agent. Ye Feng can now confirm that Buster is serving barrow, he is also a terrorist, and he may not only serve these two aspects, but there may be someone standing behind buster.


    Damn it, this guy is very proud. He can talk to anyone, so barrow is obviously not interested in him and wants to kill him. Ye Feng''s mind is turning rapidly.


    Buster muttered, "that''s all in the past." he seemed to be extremely annoyed that he missed his mouth and was whispering some dirty words.


    While Ye Feng was in a daze, Buster broke free. He stood up and shook the soil on his body and said to Ye Feng; "It was the barons who sent me to barnestan."


    Ye Feng said in surprise, "why? You''re not a soldier. You''re just a computer engineer -"


    He thought that Buster came here for his own sake. It seems that there are more hidden things in it. If barrow brought Buster here from Atlanta, it can explain why Buster suddenly disappeared and appeared here. But what Ye Feng doesn''t know is why barrow brought Buster here from Atlanta. What happened to buster and barrow after that led barrow to want to kill him wholeheartedly?


    "Yes, just because I like to make trouble with old computers, design programs, guidance systems and hacker intrusion, I can do all these. Then I went, and TM was kidnapped by the Taniban armed forces. I was tied to the radiator for 22 months, which is very uncomfortable... Now the barrow people want me to die, because I know too many things, which are secrets that can''t be seen."


    It seems that he has accumulated resentment for a long time. Buster vented his secrets. He was pouring out his grievances and anger. He was telling the truth at this time. He came here for the first time, which was really just an accident. He regretted his original move. But it was too late. He had fallen into the middle of the vortex.


    By the time he discovered this, he had sunk too deep and unknowingly became an inside line for barrow to break into the local organization. Although in the end, he was on Barrow''s blacklist


    Because of his excitement, Buster didn''t notice that as he said more and more, Ye Feng''s expression was quietly changing. The boy is now calculating in his mind: if Buster is brought back to mi7 alive, how many tons of gold can he get back. If his estimate is correct, Buster can at least let him change to a bigger house.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Lanny?"


    Just out of the parking lot, Lei Zeyan''s cell phone rang in his pocket. He answered the call from his subordinates. Somehow, Lei Zeyan was afraid of his mobile phone at this time. The bad news that had been coming these days made him very reluctant to hear the familiar mobile phone ring.


    The voice of an intelligence agent named Lanny came from the mobile phone: "Sir, I found Buster''s family."


    "Where is it?" Lei Zeyan asked eagerly. This is the first good news he has heard in recent days.


    The intelligence agent said accurately and quickly: "the province of devilia in barrow. According to the data, they quickly passed the barrow audit procedures."


    "Well done." after praising his subordinates, Lei Zeyan immediately hung up the communication. At this time, a sneer appeared on his cold face. Sure enough, not surprisingly, buster, an asshole, is likely to be developed into an agent by Barrow''s intelligence department. That means things are getting more complicated.


    Barrow''s spy again


    M, I can''t see. Buster TM is still a double agent


    Lei Zeyan severely smashed the wall next to him, looking gloomy and thinking about the countermeasures.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Barrow intelligence?"


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face was very wonderful. He was still immersed in the important situation that Buster was an agent for Barrow''s development. He was only vaguely suspicious before, but after Buster really admitted it, after the first idea of how much gold he could return with Buster, Ye Feng''s second idea was to quickly let CORBI show up and take him back to Atlanta. He didn''t want to get involved in this mess.


    However, in the end, reason overcame impulse. He knew that now was not the time to quit,


    "I''m just a civilian, a software engineer, and a spy. Are you satisfied?" Buster shouted madly. At this time, he was very wronged. It seems that because of Ye Feng, the two people came to this end. This made Ye Feng feel the urge to slap him in the face again.


    "What are you doing?" Buster watched Ye Feng slowly approaching him with vigilance.


    "But you took refuge in tany class later, didn''t you?" Ye Feng asked. He is most confused about this. How did he and barrow get to this point?


    Atlanta, barrow, Taniban, buster, these bastards have had enough fun... Ye Feng can''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart that TM is dancing on the tip of the knife! Compared with him, he is nothing!


    "Taniban? Are you funny? I - forget it, there''s no time for gossip, let''s go!" when it comes to the core, Buster suddenly changed the subject and avoided the important points.

 Chapter 513

    What does he mean, Taniban? Is he laughing at the organization? From baster''s contemptuous expression, Ye Feng can analyze that he does not belong to the Taniban organization as Lei Zeyan analyzed. If he is not working for the Taniban organization, who are the beards who stood with him and were abandoned by him? Is there still a mysterious big man standing behind Buster who is not being realized?


    Damn it, my head hurts... Ye Feng feels that his brain capacity is not enough at this time. He can''t discuss with Kobi, who is invisible standing aside in front of buster. It really makes Ye Feng feel uncomfortable.


    "Who the hell did you take refuge in? Buster, what did you do? Who are you working for?"


    In the face of Pasteur''s slickness, Ye Feng''s corresponding method is very simple: if you don''t tell the truth, we''ll spend it here until Barrow''s army comes!


    Anyway, I have CORBI. I can get out of this damn place at any time. When I really see Barrow''s pursuit force, if he doesn''t bother, I''ll mix him up and let Kobi take us together! Well, that''s it.


    Ye Feng, who made up his mind, leaned directly on the door of the pickup truck and didn''t mean to leave here at all.


    Facing Buster with two sides and no truth in his mouth, Ye Feng must understand his cards. If ye Feng is sold by the bastard Buster, Ye Feng may be kept in the dark.


    Buster obviously has a lot to hide from himself, which makes Ye Feng feel very unhappy. Now he regrets taking the task. In Ye Feng''s opinion, even if he didn''t give him money and let him kill buster for free, he felt he didn''t lose on this deal. Because he really felt that Buster was hopeless. If there was no him in the world, it might be easier for world peace to come.


    Ye Feng pretended to look at Buster inadvertently. He felt Kobi in the invisible mode standing beside him. Kobi said in a subtle voice that Ye Feng could only hear: "this man has no truth in his mouth. Why don''t you mix him up and take him back for interrogation."


    "Well... I think we''d better take a look again. If we can find something valuable, it can also be our hand to contain Lei Zeyan later." Ye Feng said without moving his lips.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to your safety," Corby whispered.


    "On the premise of ensuring my safety, Kobi, if you can save this bastard''s life, you''d better stretch out your hand to save him." Ye Feng said.


    "Well... All right," Corby said regretfully. After dozens of hours of observation, Kobi was shocked that there were more people in the universe than Ye Feng and Dick. At the same time, she had a very poor impression of buster. If Ye Feng hadn''t repeatedly stressed to ensure Buster''s survival, Kobi wouldn''t protect this bastard and let him still breathe and lie.


    "Who are you talking to?" Buster looked at Ye Feng with his head tilted to the other side.


    Ye Feng scolded loudly: "talking to yourself, does it have anything to do with you? To tell the truth, asshole!"


    "I took refuge in Shaq, do you know who he is?" noticed the determination in Ye Feng''s eyes, Buster finally said his boss''s name: Shaq.


    Baster looked very reluctant and seemed to tell Ye Feng the name. How disgusting his own move was.


    "Damn it, I swore never to tell this name to irrelevant people, damn it, I swore..." Buster kept muttering, and occasionally grabbed his dirty hair.


    "Shaq?" Ye Feng has never heard of his name. Who is this bastard? "Is Shaq a big man?"


    Ye Feng looked at Buster suspiciously. He suspected that the Shaq was probably made up by him temporarily. Buster, an asshole, could do such a thing.


    After noticing the contempt and doubt in Ye Feng''s eyes, Buster jumped up angrily from the ground as if he had been trampled on his tail, and shouted to Ye Feng angrily: "I didn''t lie to you about this. Damn it, if you had seen him, you would know that Shaq is the one you''re looking for. Yes, don''t look at me like this. I''m telling the truth. He will be the future savior of this place! Shaq has to pay for every important thing here. Yes, as you said, he''s a big man -"


    "It''s the protection fee," said Ye Feng disapprovingly. He has generally understood what the Sark in Buster''s mouth does. Ye Feng has seen too many people like him. To tell the truth, he is a little bored and even disappointed with the Sark in Buster''s mouth.


    After all, this is the Middle East. In this war ridden area, private armed forces, large and small, are everywhere. Any bastard in every corner, fooling a few people and carrying a few guns, dares to call himself Jihad for war... And such people can''t be cleaned up at all. If these people are killed, the next batch will spring up and spare their predecessors This is a group of despicable people like locusts. Like a group of blood sucking insects, they are sucking the blood coagulated by the pain of others on this barren land


    "Protection fee!?"


    Buster still looked like he was trampled on his tail. He shouted to Ye Feng excitedly:


    "It''s tax! Shaq is a big man with foresight and vision. Pay attention to me! Huang Shuo, this man will buy your guidance encryption program and give you a lot of money! So if you want to make a lot of money, keep your mouth clean! Bastard, you know Shaq -"


    "You''d better respect me." Ye Feng simply put the muzzle of the pistol on Buster''s forehead. Although the latter trembled with fear, he did not shrink back this time, but forced himself to glare at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised with bast''s courage at this time. This was the first time he saw bast''s neck like a man on the way.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Finally, Ye Feng moved away first. He shook his head noncommittally and didn''t speak again to refute buster.


    "Hum!"


    When Ye Feng moved the muzzle of the gun against his forehead, Buster let out a cold hum of contempt. Ye Feng wanted to shoot him directly at the door of his brain, but reason didn''t make him crazy in the end.


    "Hum." Ye Feng also hummed to express his disdain for buster and the Shaq in his mouth.


    Standing aside, Kou Bi, who was in an invisible state, shook her head helplessly and said silently: "man..."


    Ye Feng can''t judge whether the Shaq in Buster''s mouth is the future savior of this land. He believes that even if this bastard has the ability of heaven, he can''t be as Buster described. From his tone and look, Ye Feng felt that Buster had regarded this Shaq as his faith. For him, this Shaq should be an indisputable Savior, which made Ye Feng feel a little afraid.


    However, Ye Feng believes that he is definitely a good player because of his leadership. It can be seen from this that a multi-faceted agent like Buster can be determined to him and his ability of personal charm. Ye Feng suddenly had a strong interest in this Shaq. He wanted to see with his own eyes the man who could tame buster.


    "Don''t blame me for urging you, man, those barrows are searching for us now! If we don''t go, we TM will wait to be caught and shot!"


    The spitting stars in Buster''s mouth sprayed on Ye Feng''s neck. Disgusted, he patted his coat. Ye Feng took out the key and untied Buster''s handcuffs.


    He knew who he was going to take Buster to see next, the mysterious Shaq.


    "OK, calm down. It''s settled. You take me to meet this" great Sark ". Where are we going next?" Ye Feng asked Buster, who rubbed his wrist.


    Although he was reluctant, in order to take care of Buster''s mood, Ye Feng could only open the handcuffs on Buster''s hand. In fact, Ye Feng seriously thought about whether he asked him the destination first, and then confused Buster directly to make the journey quieter. But Ye Feng knows that with the degree of watering the flowers of Buster, he can''t get out of it directly. If he is expected to give directions, Ye Feng can only be a little friendly to him.


    Bear it again, soon, you will be able to get rid of Buster... Ye Feng comforted directly in his heart.


    "Drive along this road for 15 kilometers, and then we''ll walk." with his red and swollen wrists moving, Buster pointed to the way forward and told Ye Feng. As Ye Feng thought, he just said a general direction and how to drive. According to Buster''s appearance, he was ready to say while walking.


    The damn fox... Ye Feng opened the door and cursed in his heart. But on the surface, Ye Feng didn''t show his dissatisfaction with Buster at all.


    "Where to? Shaq''s cave?" Ye Feng asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Cave? Shaq is an individual face man. He won''t hide in the cave, you fool." Buster scolded. He seems to rely on Ye Feng to need him. He has recovered his bad attitude and cursed unclearly.


    "Listen, stupid, do you need me to remind you? I just TM saved your life. You''d better make it clear, where is this Sark? And be polite and understand?" Ye Feng said to buster in a bad tone. In order to express his anger, Ye Feng broke his fingers with a bang bang, and then extended his hand to the pistol inserted in his waist.


    "Barnestan." Buster, who was staring at by Ye Feng, said where Shaq was.


    "Barnestan? Great." Ye Feng sighed deeply. He knew that the next road must be difficult. This is a very dangerous journey

 Chapter 514

    "Do as I say. Don''t play tricks. I''m crazy. I''ll kill myself. Can you hear me clearly?" before getting on the bus, Ye Feng looked very serious and knocked at buster.


    "You''d better not annoy me." bast responded to Ye Feng with a fierce and feeble face. In order to show his toughness, he deliberately said to Ye Feng fiercely.


    In addition to making Ye Feng think that Buster should brush his teeth, his toughness didn''t frighten Ye Feng at all.


    "It seems that we are going to talk business with shack." Ye Feng said faintly.


    He knew that Corby had already sat on the roof of the pickup truck, because he heard a sound from the roof of the pickup truck.


    "What''s going on?" Buster put his head out of the window and looked at the front of the car.


    "Nothing. Let''s go..." Ye Feng said later.


    After adjusting his mood, Ye Feng started the pickup truck and drove towards the border between AWU Khan and banistan. Ye Feng doesn''t know what he will face next. Waiting for him will be completely unknown


    Atlanta


    Intelligence 7 division


    Operation room of branch 19


    "Sir, what''s the situation? Ye Feng --"


    Noticing that Lei Zeyan''s figure appeared in the combat room, Lisa hurried up and anxiously asked Lei Zeyan who went out to spy on intelligence.


    At this time, she knew that it was meaningless to hide her concern for Ye Feng from Lei Zeyan. After her argument with him in Lei Zeyan''s office, Lisa knew that Lei Zeyan had seen everything, and he must be very disappointed with her.


    Lei Zeyan, after all, is the officer who promoted her. But Lisa must get the exact result on whether Ye Feng is safe. Even if it may make Lei Zeyan extremely angry, Lisa will not hesitate. She is ready to be removed from the 19th branch by Lei Zeyan.


    The thing Ye Feng entrusted me to do is about to come to an end. Even if I leave the 19th branch, I still... Lisa is a little desperate to think that she can be cleared out of this place, which she has worked hard for nearly five years. She still can''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    However, to Lisa''s surprise, Lei Zeyan just gave her a cold stare and did not scold her or announce Lisa''s dismissal. Instead, he said to Lisa in his usual cold tone: "The barrow side should not have fully mastered the specific situation. The only thing I received that disappeared, and the only thing I can be sure now, is that Ye Feng and bast are not in the hands of the barrow forces. Although no one knows what happened, there is no doubt that all the signs show that they escaped from the hands of the barrow forces and their whereabouts are unknown Know. "


    Lisa asked in surprise, "really!?"


    Lei Zeyan nodded reluctantly.


    Lisa cheered silently and tried not to show too much in front of Lei Zeyan. She stamped her feet in situ.


    Lei Zeyan just went out on purpose. He went to the barrow embassy. Even though it was one of the places he didn''t want to go, Lei Zeyan forced himself to go in person in order to spy on Dao Yefeng and buster.


    During the conversation with the cunning Ambassador barrow, Lei Zeyan keenly noticed that the other party was bluffing. He didn''t seem very sure about the whereabouts of Ye Feng and buster.


    This makes Lei Zeyan see that there are some hidden secrets that the person doesn''t want to know. After Lei Zeyan deliberately deceives the other party with words, Lei Zeyan is more sure of his speculation from the panic that Ambassador barrow can''t hide: Ye Feng and bast have fled from Barrow''s forces. At least the tribe doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead now ¡£


    "That''s good... By the way, sir, MI5 and MI6 just came. They didn''t find anything." Lisa breathed a sigh of relief and then reported back to Lei Zeyan.


    After recovering from her surprise, Lisa remembered to report to Lei Zeyan. She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look Lei Zeyan in the eye.


    Lei Zeyan looked at Lisa coldly and said sarcastically, "that''s great. Now we are all blind. Ye Feng and Buster disappeared from all of us, which makes it impossible for me to send follow-up reinforcements to him."


    Although Ye Feng''s behavior is not tolerated, Lei Zeyan''s frown is slightly relaxed. Now the diplomatic pressure has fallen on barrow for the time being. Even if ye Feng and bast have an accident and never appear again, barrow can''t bite Atlanta back. For Lei Zeyan, this is the most important point.


    As for Ye Feng, his problem is not the most important. Whether he can survive depends on whether his own intermittent exhaust will occur. Lei Zeyan thought coldly


    "Sir, I''ll answer the phone outside." Lisa pointed to her cell phone and said to Lei Zeyan. After getting Lei Zeyan''s nod permission, Lisa left the combat room and came to the end of the corridor.


    Lisa was shocked when the phone shook in her pocket just now. She subconsciously took out a look, and then almost hung up the phone, because the number displayed on it could not be revealed by Lisa in front of Lei Zeyan.


    "Hello? Have you got the result? Well, thank you so much for coming out so soon. Well, I''ll go and get it later. You can tell me the comparison result first. Um... What! Are you sure!?... OK, please. We''ll meet and talk about it in detail later. OK, first."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Lisa was stunned for half a minute, which was like waking up from a dream. When the ballistic comparison report came out, Lisa was completely shocked by the results. She thought about countless possible results, but this one was not in all her ideas. She couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy and began to shake her feet.


    Lisa reached out to hold the wall and let herself stand still. No matter how surprising the result of the report was, it was the final fact. Now she was a little confused about whether she should tell Ye Feng this cruel fact. If he knew the truth of the matter, how much pain he would suffer. Lisa seemed to have seen the unbelievable expression on Ye Feng''s face, and he had been struggling with pain


    The result of trajectory comparison has been released. It is completely different from Ye Feng''s previous thinking. The bullet in John Snow''s head was not shot from the assault rifle Lei Zeyan used in those years, but from another gun she and Ye Feng had never imagined!


    It''s John Snow''s own gun!!!


    Yes, that''s the fact. The dead soldiers were shot by John snow. In the end, after discovering that he killed his teammates by mistake, John Snow should want to kill himself, but one shot didn''t kill himself immediately. Instead, he became a vegetable and died in pain for more than ten years.


    "Ye Feng, this is the truth. How would you accept it..." unconsciously, Lisa''s eyes were wet.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Under the hot sun, Ye Feng and bast, walking on the Huangsha Gobi, have now reached the junction of banistan and AWU Khan: This is an area without jurisdiction and a paradise for private armed tribes.


    "Damn it, why do we have to abandon that car? I really can''t walk..." Buster said drily. At this time, if someone can give him a bottle of iced beer, he would do anything.


    "I TM have said countless times that the car is out of gas! If you ask this question again, I''ll knock you out and throw you to some damn vulture!" Ye Feng scolded. Along the way, he was almost bored by buster. He was also in the grinding of extreme thirst. He was in a terrible mood.


    Buster explained, "but I didn''t see that there was no oil in the tank. Maybe there was a little in it. We can drive another section --"


    "Shut up! Or I''ll close it for you!" said Ye Feng angrily.


    In his view, on the rugged and steep cliffs, except for the scattered grass, at a glance, it was all vast loess, as if this was a restricted area of vitality. Cool and barren, this is a dying soil. Its vitality has been exhausted in the continuous war for thousands of years. This is a forbidden area of life and a forgotten place


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but immerse himself in this solemn and cool atmosphere. He didn''t speak or move for a long time. He just stood there quietly.


    Buster rarely shut his mouth. He stood beside Ye Feng and stared at the land in front of him in silence.


    Buster whispered, "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "I can''t see beauty. I only see the mess after the war." Ye Feng said faintly.


    On this issue, their differences have arisen again.


    Buster ignored Ye Feng, but raised his hand excitedly and pointed to the direction in the distance: "look, there is barnestan, and behind us is AHU Khan and Huang Shuo. Where do you think the border is, ha?"


    "What the fuck are you trying to say?"


    Ye Feng, who had been soaked with sweat, said to the excited buster. Looking at Buster''s look like a fish in water, Ye Feng was angry. For the look of "here is my home" on Buster''s face, Ye Feng wants to give him a big mouth to let him know his status.


    That''s crazy, you bastard! Ye Feng thought angrily.


    "Man, this is a territory under tribal rule. This has never changed over the years. The people living here will take care of the so-called national and international law." Buster looked cynical and angry.


    "What the hell do you want to say? Do you still care about this? You will care about other things besides yourself?" Ye Feng said sarcastically.

 Chapter 515

    Buster said discontentedly, "Hey, man, I''m also a person -"


    "Oh? Really? I can''t easily draw a conclusion about this." Ye Feng looked at Buster with his shoulder. On his pink face, Ye Feng looked at him carefully, shook his head and sighed from time to time.


    Buster shouted, "I! Damn it, man, you''re an emotional man! I also have family and children. Don''t make me sound like an emotionless beast -"


    "Oh? Aren''t you? When you abandoned those bearded men and ran away alone, you didn''t show your heart at all. I think at least in their hearts, you are not even as good as animals." Ye Feng said leisurely without paying any attention to the undisguised hatred in baster''s eyes.


    "No! I''m not animals, they''re just tools. I don''t think they''re like me!" Buster snapped.


    "Listen, man, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. I just want to close this business and make a good profit. Do you know what I mean? You follow that shack because you think he can end this scuffle, but this TM has nothing to do with me."


    What Ye Feng said is from his heart. What he cares about most now is: how much reward can he get if he takes Buster back alive. As for the nonsense in Buster''s mouth that seemed completely meaningless to Ye Feng, he really didn''t want to hear a word. The beast will never admit the fact that he is a beast. He will use countless excuses to refute others'' accusations against him, just like bast''s reaction at this time.


    Now the situation is that except for Kobi, who Ye Feng doesn''t want her to expose her identity, Ye Feng is almost in a desperate situation. He doesn''t have communication equipment to contact the outside world, and in fact, he doesn''t want to contact anyone. After all, Kobi exists, and he almost doesn''t have the possibility of accidents. In fact, the desperate situation he faces is Buster''s desperate situation, Whether Ye Feng can bring this bastard back to Atlanta alive is now a problem. After all, he doesn''t have the self-healing ability Ye Feng has.


    Moreover, Ye Feng has to admit that he is actually escaping now. He feels very resistant to returning to Atlanta, because in that case, he must face the damn ballistic comparison report. No matter what the result is, Ye Feng knows that it must not be a satisfactory result. That''s why he was so persistent about buster and the task. Even at the risk of being shot in the head, he continued to choose to continue the task. Because he was really afraid of facing other things, he fell into a struggle.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only choose to continue pretending to be an arms dealer and go to see the "great Shaq" with buster. Although he didn''t have much interest in this shack, he just wanted to see how sick a person can be.


    Ye Feng is quite optimistic about the next journey. He believes that as long as he handles it well and cooperates with Kobi in the dark, he can find all the resources he needs in shack''s stronghold. It shouldn''t be difficult to get weapons and vehicles. After all, Buster is still "friendly" to him now. At least he doesn''t seem to bite people anymore


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing


    Suddenly heard the roar in the sky, Ye Feng looked up, shouted "mark 32!" and ran away. Buster, who was startled by Ye Feng, noticed that Ye Feng was running away. He also screamed subconsciously, rolling and crawling behind Ye Feng.


    Although Buster didn''t see the UAV in the sky, his natural sense of escape made him make the right choice immediately. He bent down, followed Ye Feng quickly and began to run out of a huge rock.


    "Damn it! Hide behind the stone!"


    In fact, without Ye Feng''s reminding, Buster had the same plan for a long time. He was out of breath, but he was still running hard.


    A fatal sliding shovel, maple leaf fell directly under a huge stone. Panting Buster, just next to Ye Feng, also hid behind the stone. Buster had no quality and pushed Ye Feng out until Ye Feng took out the pistol and put it on Buster''s waist. He didn''t give up this meaningless move.


    "Don''t squeeze me any more! If you don''t want a gun!" yelled Ye Feng.


    "I see. You move the muzzle first," Buster said.


    "Hum!" Ye Feng moved the pistol away.


    The two waited for a long time. They were under the big stone. They didn''t even dare to breathe. Until there was no movement, maple leaf quietly looked into the sky.


    Nothing, cloudless.


    "It should be all right, damn it, this tiegada has thermal imaging sensing. As long as it doesn''t move, it will treat us as stones." Ye Feng whispered, "m, I feel I''m going to be roasted duck by the sun, damn..."


    As for Buster, the guy closed his eyes and kept muttering, "I''m a stone, I''m a stone."


    Just as Ye Feng relaxed, another drone flew overhead. He quickly hid behind the big stone again. Buster was so frightened that he blocked his mouth with his hands for fear that he could not control his voice.


    Damn coward... Ye Feng cursed in his heart, although he was holding his head with both hands and looked panicked


    Time and space seemed to be still at this moment. Listening to the roar of "mark 32" above his head became more and more clear. Ye Feng''s heart had already mentioned his voice at this time. If their position is found by the steel guard of the barrow army, Ye Feng believes that within three seconds, he and Buster will be torn to pieces by the powerful guns of "mark 32"


    He didn''t mind spending hours recovering from a pile of meat, but Buster obviously didn''t have the ability, which meant that his walking gold nugget could only rot in this wilderness.


    Fortunately, the UAV flying at low altitude did not find Ye Feng and Buster under the boulder. When "mark 32" roared over his head and drifted away, Ye Feng''s hanging heart was put down. To be on the safe side, he and Buster squatted behind the big stone for a long time. They knew that Kirby was tired of waiting. She poked Ye Feng''s arm, which made the latter completely relieved. They knew that there would be no special bumps full of weapons flying through the sky above their heads.


    "Asshole, let''s go."


    Ye Feng asks Buster to get up and continue his journey. The latter was reluctant to come out from behind the safe rock. It was Ye Feng who forced Buster to step forward with his weapons.


    There were no more accidents during the next journey. After Ye Feng and Buster walked into the territory of banistan without fear and danger, a scene that Ye Feng didn''t expect happened. He was shocked to see that a black SUV was parked on the dirt road not far away, as if waiting for someone''s arrival.


    Obviously, the car and the two men with assault rifles were waiting for Ye Feng and buster.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng glanced at the SUV parked not far away and asked Buster who was waving his arm. His tone at this time was full of anger and anxiety. With his company, this Buster was able to find a chance to contact his associates, which made Ye Feng feel afraid for a while.


    This Buster made such a mistake under the eyes of him and Kirby, which had to make Ye Feng look at Buster, a man who looked like a loser in his nest.


    This is not a pig eating a tiger... Ye Feng couldn''t help holding the pistol in his hand. He was ready to take the lead when he saw that the form was wrong. He killed buster and the two beards coming towards them.


    "I just sent a message to the people in the stronghold. They came to pick us up." bast relaxed completely when he saw the people who came to pick us up. "Man, don''t you want to take a car? I''m tired of walking anyway and don''t want to torture my legs anymore."


    Buster''s tone became greasy again. Ye Feng sensitively noticed that his attitude towards himself had also changed. Buster became more confident, which made Ye Feng very, very unhappy, so unhappy that he wanted to kill.


    "Texting? Why didn''t I find you have a cell phone?" but Ye Feng didn''t show this killing intention. At this time, he stared at Buster like an idiot.


    In fact, he was really confused about this. At least half of the way he pretended was true.


    If he knew that Buster had a cell phone early in the morning, could Ye Feng use it to make a decision to risk himself? Call mi7 directly and ask them to send a helicopter and leave directly!


    Ye Feng now had a strong impulse to kill. He tried not to raise his fist and beat Buster''s complacent face to pieces.


    "Man, do I have an obligation to tell you? Don''t be amorous. My doubts about you haven''t weakened at all."


    With the support of the receptionist, Buster glanced at Maple Leaf with confidence. He defiantly provoked Ye Feng and seemed to be waiting for Ye Feng to break out. While beating him, Buster asked the two big men standing behind him to repair Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t give him the chance. He saw that Buster wanted to clean him up.


    "You!... you''re so smart, wow, ha ha ha ha..." Ye Feng pressed down the idea of tearing Buster''s big face and said ha ha without changing his face.


    "Ha ha ha, you have vision. Let''s go and enjoy the ride." Buster laughed and walked to the SUV.


    Looking at Buster''s back, Ye Feng''s teeth are itching, but now everything is over. Ye Feng has to break into the tiger''s den anyway. Anyway, with CORBI with him, he was fearless.

 Chapter 516

    "Do you need to get rid of the two people who are in the way now?" Kou Bi''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Don''t be so anxious, Kou Bi. Let''s go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den." Ye Feng said softly.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Buster shouted to Ye Feng, who was still standing there.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng walked to buster and the SUV with a sneer. At the moment when Buster turned to look at him, Ye Feng put on a bright smile. It seemed that he was going on an outing with his good friends. It was sunny and bright.


    Ye Feng sitting in the car has been silent all the time. He knows that he is really an original Longtan this time, because he can''t easily let Kobi risk the possibility of revealing his identity and help him at a not particularly critical moment. Ye Feng has repeatedly told Kou Bi about this. The confidentiality of her identity is far more important than Ye Feng''s life. After all, Ye Feng has a self-healing gene. In theory, it is difficult to kill him, especially a group of people hiding in such a place. Ye Feng is not worried about what threat they pose to his own safety. What he is worried about now is whether Buster can take him to Atlanta safely. Ye Feng is about to despair about this matter.


    Buster hummed a tune all the way. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he was very relaxed. After all, he was going home, and he also took a guest he believed Shaq would like. This man who claimed to be an arms dealer was a gift from Buster to Shaq, a gift he would be very satisfied with.


    When suc drove to the destination, Ye Feng, who had been mentally prepared, was still shocked by the scene in front of him. He was speechless, and his face became very ugly.


    The reason why Ye Feng is so moved is very simple. In this stronghold of shak, professional mercenaries come and go. This group of animals who love war are the last people Ye Feng wants to meet. In this stronghold, even the guard at the door is composed of such people. It can be imagined how crazy and rich this shack is


    Different from what he imagined, most of the people with weapons in the huge stronghold he saw were not the beards Ye Feng had seen next to Buster, but a group of people who were obviously mercenaries. Ye Feng has had too much contact with these people, and he knows the aura of these people. Yes, this stronghold is filled with a large number of people who emit this bloody smell. They are fat, muscular and angry. They look ferocious.


    These muscular men with almost no neck look as if their heads are directly inserted into their bodies. Ye Feng knows that the muscles of these people are not just scary. From their casual eyes, Ye Feng can feel that these mercenaries are old timers and the last people who fight on the battlefield.


    Damn it... This Shaq is so generous that he hired so many people to be his thugs. M, it may take some effort to escape safely from here this time. Ye Feng thought helplessly in his heart.


    If it''s just a group of beards with little combat effectiveness, Ye Feng can handle it easily alone. But after seeing the professional mercenaries in the stronghold, Ye Feng''s confidence is not as full as before.


    Looking at the surrounding environment coldly, Ye Feng got out of the car behind buster. Walk into this military stronghold built in an ancient castle. It has obviously been an ancient building for many years, but now it has become the stronghold of this group of murderous professional mercenaries. Let this place with rich historical connotation become a place for such people to relax. Ye Feng really feels outrageous.


    Of course, the building can really be described as a legend if it can persist in this land with artillery fire until now.


    After the security check at the gate, not surprisingly, the two pistols around Ye Feng''s waist were confiscated. Now Ye Feng, like a delicate girl naked, accidentally walked into a male bathhouse full of muscular men. Don''t be uncomfortable. He felt uncomfortable all over. Without weapons on him, Ye Feng would feel a strong sense of anxiety. He shook his head irritably to prevent this negative energy from making him lose his mind.


    Slowly followed paster''s back. In his small humming songs along the way, Ye Feng, who was in a very bad mood, walked all the way to the core position of the stronghold: Shaq''s office. An open-air office. At this time, the top of his head is covered by a large canvas to prevent the hot sun from shining directly in the office. In the room, there are several strong men with weapons. Obviously, shack is a very insecure person.


    Ye Feng looked at the layout of the office, which was his habit. Before entering a new place, he would look for an escape route at the first time. This instinct helped maple leaf escape from death several times. Of course, after having the ability of self-healing, this deep-rooted habit still hasn''t changed.


    Looking at the house, a group of Middle East beards were talking to a middle-aged man in a black suit. Buster didn''t lead Ye Feng into the room. He whispered to Ye Feng, "tany ban has come to see us. The man who keeps BB is zuman, who collects money by extortion everywhere."


    "Really? I thought you were the boss here." Ye Feng said coldly. His nerves were tense at this time. To tell the truth, Ye Feng hated the feeling of tension.


    Ye Feng had to focus on the dialogue between the Middle East beard and Shaq. From the faint smile on Shaq''s face and the angry expression on Shaq''s face, Ye Feng speculated that the direction of the conversation must be in the direction beneficial to Shaq.


    "We are indeed. Shaq doesn''t like tanaban''s style of doing things. In essence, Shaq is a good man."


    As soon as Buster''s voice fell, Shaq in the house took out a revolver directly from the drawer of his desk. When everyone didn''t expect, Shaq shot zuman''s head.


    This scene not only surprised Ye Feng, but also surprised buster. Before he finished speaking, Shaq, the good man in his mouth, shot a man''s head. The expression on Buster''s face was very funny at this time. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, but he turned his laughter into a cough at the last minute. He wasn''t sure if he would become the second person to be shot by a good Shaq. Ye Feng didn''t want to dirty his clothes now.


    "You said he was a good man?" seeing this scene, Ye Feng had a black line in his head. "A good man needs to hire so many mercenaries? Go to your M''s good man."


    Ye Feng complained softly to buster. His low voice could only be heard by buster. The latter glared at him and said rudely to Ye Feng, "what nonsense, go in."


    Not make complaints about Ye Feng''s Tucao, Buster pushed Ye Feng into the office. Under Ye Feng''s angry gaze, Buster showed a brilliant smile on his face, as if Shaq was his father. He walked towards killing him.


    The guards in the house were carrying out several bodies on the ground with all hands and feet. Several attendants came in with buckets and rags and began to clean the blood on the floor.


    "Mohammed."


    Noticed the appearance of Buster who escorted Ye Feng, the middle-aged man warmly opened his arms and gave Buster a big hug. The two fags held each other for a long time, and Buster remembered to introduce Ye Feng to the middle-aged man, that is, Shaq.


    "In this land, what you see is just a superficial surface. Are you Huang Shuo mentioned by buster in his text message?"


    Shack smiled and stretched out his right hand. Ye Feng hesitated, reached out and held shack''s hand, gently shook it, and then quickly released it.


    Although the two sides shook hands for a short time, Ye Feng still involuntarily got a layer of goose bumps. Shack''s palm was full of cold sweat. The palm fed back to Ye Feng''s touch, as if ye Feng had just held a python


    This man has a way. He is a cruel man. From the brief eye contact with Shaq, Ye Feng saw the crazy flame that Ye Feng was very familiar with in his eyes, which was the pursuit of power and the madness of supreme ability.


    Another pretentious man. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "You are the famous Mr. Shaq. Along the way, I was filled with your reputation by Mohammed."


    Ye Feng exchanged greetings with Shaq in a generous and decent manner, without showing his inner disgust and tension. In the face of a large number of Sark, Ye Feng raised a strange feeling again, as if he was locked by a poisonous snake. It was waiting to rush to him, bite it down, and inject the venom in his teeth into Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng wanted to step back and stay away from Shaq, but Buster grabbed his arm and put his legs behind Ye Feng''s legs. Ye Feng didn''t open his distance from Shaq. Ye Feng took a faint look at buster. The latter smiled and looked at him. The pride in his eyes made Ye Feng fall into an ice cave.


    He knows something... Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to admit it, he knows that this damn Buster must have doubts about his identity as an arms dealer.


    I am not sure if this is a trap... Ye Feng''s helpless thoughts.


    "That guy blackmailed my friend for 50000 Asian dollars, which was very unwise and rude. I promised my friends that I would give them safety. I''ve always been a man of my word, and Mohammed can prove it, so, well, I called him in and hope to hear his confession about it." Shaq pointed to the pool of blood on the ground that could be clearly seen, "his attitude is very bad, very bad. I advised him before that such a bad temper will suffer a lot. Alas, he just can''t distinguish good and bad words."


    Shaq shrugged regretfully, took a glass of wine from the office table and drank it for himself.


    "Mohammed, do you want it? And you, Mr. Huang Shuo."


    Like Buster, Ye Feng shook his head and refused Shaq''s move to pour them wine.


    "Besides women and power, my favorite is wine, oh, and you, Mohammed," Shaq said kindly to buster.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Buster responded quickly, flattered.

 Chapter 517

    Shack leads Ye Feng to the seat in the house. He has been explaining what he just did. Shaq doesn''t want to give his business partners a bad first impression. This is usually his habit to make everyone satisfied with their harvest. Of course, this does not include the enemy.


    "Protection fee, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng has tried his best to control himself not to annoy Shaq in front of him. After all, he is surrounded by a large group of mercenaries. These muscular men are holding new weapons one by one, which makes Ye Feng quite afraid. Even if there is Kou Bi, Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s particularly good to get away from this stronghold, because he saw a ground to air artillery on his way here. The existence of such heavy firearms makes Ye Feng 100000 unwilling to let Kou Bi show up. She''s still better to stay in the dark


    Kou Bi has the protection of hell bat suit. There must be no danger, but Ye Feng is a physical foetus. When he is coaxed, he will be thin and broken. There is no other possibility. Ye Feng doesn''t want to try whether he can recover from a pile of broken meat and become a complete person again. He hasn''t dared to joke about himself like this.


    For Ye Feng''s words, shack corrected: "the correct name is security cost. Do you drink tea?"


    "No, thanks."


    Ye Feng saw that shack was dissatisfied with his words, but his words had been exported. Ye Feng was ready to keep his attitude when talking to shack. He can''t act like Bassett who is Watching God and watching Shaq enthusiastically. He can''t pretend to be in that state, but Ye Feng is not so mentally disabled if he wants to let Ye Feng constantly provoke Shaq under the siege of shak''s bodyguards.


    Sitting slowly on the seat, Ye Feng''s whole body is a little tight. This is understandable. After all, when you are unarmed and alone in a private armed base, how to ensure that your disguised identity is not found is a challenge to the limits of will and acting skills


    Ye Feng now sincerely admires Buster who can be a spy on three sides. Ye Feng is very curious about how this bastard moves between several forces. If you put him in Buster''s position, Ye Feng can only last for about 12 hours, and then he will be overwhelmed by his inner anxiety and directly take out a gun to kill all the bad guys


    When Ye Feng was thinking, he sat face to face with him. Shack said to Ye Feng, "integrity is the key to business. I will return the money that the dead man blackmailed from my friend."


    Then you can blackmail more people for money and use the fear you impose on them. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "Of course, you are free. You are the boss and you specify the rules. You have money and I have goods. So, Mr. shack, I came here all the way. Do you really want laser guidance encryption software?"


    This is it. Ye Feng must do enough tricks. Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. Ye Feng is mobilizing all his concentration on how to perform well an arms dealer who "takes money as his faith".


    Damn it, I deserve the Oscar! Ye Feng shouted wildly in his heart. He tried to link the tension in his heart in this way, but it didn''t work very well.


    Shack nodded. "Of course. As long as you have enough sincerity, we can do a big business. I pay, you provide goods and equivalent transactions."


    "Let''s make a deal. I also want to get back to Atlanta as soon as possible. You know, my daughter is waiting for me to hold a parents'' meeting for her." Ye Feng talked with assurance. His face showed a relaxed and happy expression, which did not show the tension in his heart at this time.


    Ye Feng has made up his mind to take out the USB flash disk equipped with laser guidance encryption software to exchange his freedom with Shaq. Anyway, this thing is only a beta version, and its actual value is not high. Ye Feng just wanted to persuade Lisa to help him investigate the matter under the reasonable excuse of accepting the entrustment. As for why the originally difficult task has become such a complex situation, Ye Feng just wanted to say: it''s really TM "beeping" the dog!


    Now he doesn''t want to take Buster away from here. What damn task, let it go to hell! Ye Feng just wants to go back to Atlanta and the new metropolis safely with Kobi. Oh, shit, and old snow. Ye Feng thought painfully that the result should come out now. Lisa should know who caused the accident more than ten years ago


    Ye Feng doesn''t know yet. The truth of the matter is that old snow accidentally killed two companions and then shot himself


    Shack smiled and said, "it''s only when the time is ripe, Mr. Huang Shuo. Please don''t worry. After all, we''re talking about a big deal of hundreds of millions, aren''t we?"


    For Ye Feng''s proposal to trade immediately, shack declined with a smile, which made Ye Feng''s inner anxiety more victorious. He couldn''t help but start beating a drum in his heart: does this bastard see anything? Or did Buster secretly say something bad about himself to him? What does the bastard''s smile mean? Damn, I''m not a pervert like buster!


    Ye Feng is a little restless at the moment.


    He tried to look relaxed and leisurely. "I''m a businessman, Mr. shack."


    Shack still kept a smile that frightened Ye Feng. He shook his glass and said to Ye Feng, "of course."


    Buster, standing aside, suddenly said, "as a businessman, this guy is really different. He saved me at least twice on the way. He is strong, experienced in fighting, cold-blooded and smart. This guy is a spy from the Atlanta special agency!"


    M, am I so obvious? Ye Feng''s first thought was to ask Buster when he saw it.


    Listening to Buster''s words, Ye Feng''s blood was cold. All his senses were running at high speed, trying to find a way to escape from the room. Although Ye Feng is trying to control his facial expression, the shock and fear in his eyes still reveal Ye Feng''s flustered heart.


    Ye Feng can''t help worrying about whether Kou Bi can calm down. He is afraid that if Kou Bi suddenly shows up, her identity may be known by many people.


    After calculating all the escape plans in his mind, Ye Feng leaned back in his chair. On the premise of being unarmed, all the plans that Ye Feng could think of and the results of implementation were nothing more than the sooner or later he was killed. He doesn''t want Kou Bi to risk being known all over the world to rush out. Ye Feng always doesn''t want them to bear any grievances for his women.


    Damn it, I underestimated this Buster... I didn''t escort him along the way, he escorted me! Ye Feng secretly complained at the bottom of his heart. He has been constantly refreshed by buster in his mind, but Ye Feng finally found that he underestimated this buster. He is much more cunning than the cowardice he showed. Shitou GA is out of his sight.


    M, you cow b! Ye Feng stared at the elated Buster, a little dejected.


    After hearing bast''s return with great interest, Shaq stood up from his seat and said to bast, "well done, Mohammed, he is more valuable than an arms dealer."


    "Aren''t you going to quibble about something?" Buster went to Ye Feng''s eyes and said to him in a cold tone. He didn''t see the submissive look before, but was full of tough guy temperament.


    "... you deserve an Oscar, buster. Really, that''s what you call acting." Ye Feng stared at Buster coldly.


    "Ha ha, you take yourself too seriously. Really, man, when I first saw you, I knew what you came for. You are really a man who can see to the end at a glance, a shallow fool. Thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know how to escape from Barrow''s bastards." Buster showed a cruel smile, He sprinkled salt on Ye Feng''s wound and was excited about it.


    "Unexpectedly, 007, the reality is not a movie. You can''t laugh to the end and leave safely after playing all of us as idiots." Buster then humiliated Ye Feng.


    "My code name is not 007, but 101, and do you think I have nothing to do?" Ye Feng asked Buster, looking straight into his eyes.


    "Oh? Do you have any tricks? Use them all, or you may not have a chance for a while." Buster looked at Ye Feng with great interest.


    When talking with Ye Feng in Buster, Shaq has been drinking wine leisurely. He tacitly accepted a series of humiliating behaviors of Buster to Ye Feng. He seems to be very happy.


    "... no, but wait. I''ll figure it out. Wait for me."


    After holding back for several minutes, Ye Feng finally decided not to let Kobi kill all the people in this room. He felt that he would better look at the development of the form. After all, when making an action plan with Lisa, he had taken into account the current situation. He still had this card in his hand, but he could only show it when he and Buster were alone.


    "You''re finished, Huang Shuo."


    Looking at the mute leaf maple, Buster said coldly.


    "I don''t think so." Ye Feng also looked at buster.


    "It doesn''t matter what you think, Mohammed. You take him down and leave it to you. I hope you can bring me more surprises, Mohammed." Shaq waved and said to buster.


    "Yes, Shaq."


    As soon as Buster waved his hand, the two strong men came to Ye Feng. Handcuffs and ropes tied him firmly into zongzi, which were resisted by the two strong men. Ye Feng was carried out of Shaq''s office while swearing. Buster looked at the angry expression on Ye Feng''s face, walked out happily and slapped Ye Feng from time to time.


    "Don''t you like this? Come on, try it yourself."

 Chapter 518

    In the scorching sun, a naked man''s limbs were tied to an X-shaped stump. He had just gone through a round of torture and had not regained consciousness from his fainting. His body was covered with several bloody scars, which was shocking.


    In the process of being tortured, he didn''t take soft clothes once from beginning to end. He was as tough as a hard rock without fear.


    He is really a tough guy. Even when he was whipped, tortured and tortured, his mouth did not give in from beginning to end. The dirty words that didn''t repeat for an hour and a half made the strong men in charge of torture have to use rags to block his mouth, even if the original purpose of the torturer was to coerce information


    Ye Feng said nothing except a lot of dirty words that the mercenaries had never heard of. Because of the existence of self-healing genes and the existence of Kobi hidden in the dark, Ye Feng has no fear at all. He knows that he will be completely safe as long as it is dark.


    With the cover of darkness, Kobi can quietly kill the mercenaries guarding Ye Feng without anyone noticing, and then Ye Feng and she can leave this stronghold of Shaq silently. He is not ready to consider the task and bast at all. Getting out of here first is the last thing Ye Feng cares about.


    "Cough..."


    His mouth suddenly spit out a big mouth of congestion, and Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. This was the first time he had been tortured in the past six months. Ye Feng thought with a bitter smile: the current situation is more optimistic than he had expected. He is still the man with pain.


    Damn... How long has it been since I was so embarrassed? Ye Feng recalled when he was beaten into this miserable situation last time. This is the result of self-healing ability. When he was just finished, he was much worse than he is now.


    "They want information."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Ye Feng slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound, while Buster, with an expressionless face, was coming to Ye Feng.


    Buster now looks very tough and different from him before. If this Buster told Ye Feng that the coward before was his brother, Ye Feng would believe it


    "Ah?" Ye Feng stared at Buster dully and muttered in a low voice, as if he had been beaten and couldn''t understand Buster''s words.


    When he came to Ye Feng, he pulled the rag out of Ye Feng''s mouth. Buster said coldly, "don''t pretend to be confused for me. I don''t have time to go around with you. Shaq needs information. I''m helping you."


    If Buster didn''t slap Ye Feng in the face when he said this, maybe his words would be more convincing.


    Ye Feng said breathlessly: "Man, have you ever thought that I''m not an agent at all? I''m serious. You''ve seen too many movies. Really, I mean, it''s your fantasy. I''m really an innocent arms dealer and a conscientious businessman. I want to do a business with you and your dear Shaq. We finally drink happily together. I take the money and you get the equipment you need. Isn''t that right Isn''t that what you want? "


    "Don''t treat me like a fool anymore." Buster slapped Ye Feng in the face and said with a grim smile.


    Ye Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and said hard, "I didn''t lie and didn''t want to play you as a fool. After all, you are."


    "Make your mouth cheap!"


    Several big slaps slapped Ye Feng''s face. Buster looked at Ye Feng carefully. He seemed to see something wrong with Ye Feng. He said in confusion: "why don''t you seem to be hurt? There are few wounds on your body..."


    "Er... It''s all your illusion..." Ye Feng said awkwardly. He didn''t want Buster to see his self-healing ability, at least not now.


    Baster looked at Ye Feng again, then sneered and said to Ye Feng, "you TM must be an agent. Normal people are not in the mood to joke after a severe torture. Asshole, do you think other people''s IQ is at the same level as you? You are the mentally disabled, man!"


    Ye Feng asked, "really? I think I performed perfectly. As an arms dealer, I may not be the most like, but I must be the most handsome. You can''t deny that."


    Buster nodded reluctantly, "that''s right. To be honest, your face is really good, little white face."


    Ye Feng was silent for a few seconds and continued with strong composure: "man, I have to say you have to prove that I am an agent, really, or I can only insist that I am an arms dealer. In fact, I am an arms dealer."


    Buster sneered a few times, then said, taking off Ye Feng''s shoes. "You really don''t see the coffin..."


    Watching Buster take off his boots, Ye Feng''s heart was completely cold


    Nimbly took out the insole of Ye Feng''s boots. Buster took out several notes hidden under the insole one by one and said sarcastically to Ye Feng: "miniature map, Asian currency, note with joint code, and... Er, who is the man holding my daughter-in-law in this photo!?"


    Buster pointed to the photo hidden under Ye Feng''s insole and roared angrily at Ye Feng. The couple in the photo are close men and women, and the woman with a bright smile on the man''s shoulder is bast''s wife who hasn''t seen each other for more than three years.


    Watching Buster suddenly falling into madness, Ye Feng can fully understand his feelings at this time. His wife, who had not been in touch for a long time, was hugged by other men with a happy smile. This "it must be her" thing was clearly put in front of Buster, which made him miserable. Ye Feng looked at Buster with comforting eyes. The understanding and sympathy in his eyes made Buster more angry.


    Buster roared, "laugh, NMB laugh! You''re talking! What the hell is this man doing?"


    "What else can it be? I''ll give you a green hat." Ye Feng said with a smile, ignoring bast''s eyes trying to kill, "In fact, as far as I know, this man is a plumber. One day, your wife asked him to come to the door for service, and then there was a plot that would happen in a small film. Dry firewood and fire, you and me. Buster, you can''t blame your wife for this. She was told that you have died abroad, so she has the right to pursue her own happiness. And a simple mind and developed limbs The plumber? Well, it''s a perfect match. Don''t you think so? The two of them look very suitable. "


    "You shut up!!!" Buster shouted madly.


    Several mercenaries nearby looked at Buster curiously. They all pricked up their ears to listen to the dialogue between buster and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng comforted Buster: "Keep your voice down, man, if you don''t let everyone know about your family first. You have to accept the naked reality, although it will make your head green. You can think of it. After you leave, your wife can''t stand the lonely and cold life, and she runs bravely to the arms of another man. Although this man is only lazy every day, he can at least give it to you My wife''s husband and wife life twice a week. By the way, according to incomplete statistics, the man in the picture is your wife''s third boyfriend. Man, you should be happy. Your wife is doing well without you. "


    Buster slapped Ye Feng in the face, "shut up!!!"


    Ye Feng''s comfort, like a saw tooth with some blades, tore the weakest part of Buster''s heart


    Ye Feng, who deliberately stimulated Buster, continued to talk nonsense: "Look away, man, the color of forgiveness is popular now. Look at Bao Qiang and Nai Liang. They have survived the green crisis. What you should worry about now is not your daughter-in-law who has jumped on sexual happiness, but your son and daughter. It''s not my alarmism, buster. Your child will definitely forget your father in two or three years. It''s hard to be absent in the process of children''s growth It''s a lifelong regret. "


    "Don''t mention my family!" Buster gave Ye Feng a hard punch. After being punched by Buster, Ye Feng felt that his internal organs in his stomach had shifted. But Buster himself didn''t feel well. Due to the sharp pain in his hand, he kept jumping up and down in the original place, and his tears came out of the pain.


    "Feel it? Man, this is a man''s strong abdominal muscle. You can''t learn it. You''d better hurry to treat your hand." Ye Feng said with nosebleed.


    "You TM are lying to me. This picture is synthesized. I know it must be fake!" Buster roared.


    Nearby mercenaries gathered around him. A man familiar with Buster came up to him and asked him, "Hey, old man, can I help you? I can break his teeth -"


    "Get away! Get out! Get out!" Buster pushed the short eyed man away, and the mercenaries around him whispered and walked away.


    "You should be friendly to your friends. Really, these are a group of murderous lunatics. You''d better not let them hate you." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Can you shut your mouth!" Buster''s angry face has changed. He looks at Ye Feng ferociously, but Ye Feng still looks at him cynically, with no fear in his eyes.


    "I know it''s hard for you to be wearing a green hat. Really, men can''t stand it. But in fact, your wife is not cheating in marriage. You''re already a dead man. Only a few people know you''re not dead, but your wife is not among them. So, man, be open. You''re not green, at least not all."


    Ye Feng deliberately said to Buster with a loud voice, which made the mercenaries driven away by Buster show ambiguous smiles one by one, and there was always a hint of banter and schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Bast, who was in a state of extreme sensitivity, immediately felt this strange gaze. He looked around at the mercenaries listening to him and Ye Feng. It could be seen that bast had a high position in this stronghold. These strong men with thicker arms than him dared not make any eye contact with him at all, and avoided bast''s angry gaze one by one.


    "Do you have nothing to do? Ah? Do you want to run circles until midnight? Ah? Get away from me! You! Get away from me!"


    In the roar of Buster, Yigan deliberately lingered, and the mercenaries around buster and Ye Feng scattered and ran away.


    "You were so sexy just now." Ye Feng said sarcastically, looking straight at Buster''s eyes trying to kill, and he gave him a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 519

    The scene that Ye Feng didn''t expect happened. Buster suddenly began to hide his pain, which made Ye Feng look forced directly.


    "Man, they say women are made of water. I don''t know others. You are definitely made of water."


    Baxter, crying bitterly, roared to Ye Feng, "shut up!!! Can you shut up!? m, do you know how sad I am now? Unsympathetic beast! Marina! You said you would always be loyal to me! What you said! Don''t those vows we made count? What you said, you will love me forever! Marina!!!"


    Ye Feng continued to add fuel to the fire: "what about the oath? What about the promise forever? Is it gone?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Finally, under Ye Feng''s "good words and advice", Buster pulled his broken Gong throat and cried bitterly. He ran away from Ye Feng, holding the picture of his wife and other men in his hand


    "Hoo, I hope this skill can bring a turn for the better, otherwise, my TM will be dead..."


    At last, he took a look at Buster''s embarrassed back. Ye Feng closed his eyes while talking to himself. He has done everything for his life. Now he can only do his best to know his destiny.


    Watching Buster''s heartbroken back and his staggering steps, Ye Feng still felt a little sad for him. After all, he lied to buster. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether his wife is looking for a man or not.


    In fact, Ye Feng is not sure whether Pasteur''s wife, alone with her children, has found other men, because she has not found their specific whereabouts. But in Ye Feng''s view, this will happen sooner or later. But at least now, Ye Feng doesn''t know that Marina didn''t wear a green hat for buster. When he found that he couldn''t find Buster''s family, Ye Feng was very helpless, because in his plan, Marina had better wear a green hat for buster.


    However, since Marina doesn''t have a Buster wearing a green hat, Ye Feng can only give Buster p a green hat. He asked Lisa to put Buster''s wife marina and a male employee P of the 19th branch in a picture, that is, the picture in Buster''s hand.


    In order to confuse the false with the true, Lisa used the latest technology. Even geek Buster could hardly see the flaws of the photos synthesized in this way. In particular, he is still in such an excited state, and he must have thought in his heart that similar things might happen. Therefore, Ye Feng''s plan directly worked. Buster has no doubt that the photos he found from Ye Feng are not true, but a life-saving card for Ye Feng.


    "Man, but you found it yourself. I didn''t lick my face to show you, so, hum, blame you for not believing your wife''s loyalty to you. But as I said, you can''t let your beloved woman live alone, can you..." Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Ah ah!!! It''s not true! It''s not true!"


    All the way back to his house, Buster fell on the bed and cried. He couldn''t accept the first news about his wife in three years. It was Lao Wang next door who occupied his family! Buster often worried about late at night. He was hooded and a hat trick


    Damn it, Marina... Buster looked at his wife''s bright smile in the photo. The smile was so familiar that Buster couldn''t help reaching out his fingers and stroking his lover''s cheek in the photo. He used to be so familiar with this smile. Its owner always smiles at him. Buster couldn''t believe his wife''s cheating. He knew she wasn''t such a person, but the most fair voice in his heart told him ruthlessly: for several years, she had the right to do so and find a shoulder to rely on.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no!!! She should wait for me, she should wait for me!"


    Buster rolled back and forth on the ground with his head in his arms, denying what his heart said to him. This is not true. As I said, I will go back. One day, when I redeem my sin, I will go home. As I said


    "I said..." Buster''s tears and snot mixed together and dropped on the ground. He kept whispering, trying to deny the cruel facts.


    If ye Feng sees this scene, I don''t know what he will smile like. He had only one composite picture, so he fooled Buster, a multifaceted spy.


    "Didi didi didi"


    The prompt sound of the monitoring program in the house interrupted Buster''s painful sinking. He wiped the tears on his face with his hand, hurriedly ran to the wooden computer and buttoned the headset on his head. After several twists and turns, since following Shaq, Buster has been secretly monitoring all Shaq''s communication records. Facts proved that he was not as loyal to Shaq as he showed.


    It can be said that Buster is the kind of person who doesn''t trust himself. It is precisely because he will keep his hand no matter who he faces and what he does that he can survive in such a complex environment until now. Even in the face of his most respected Shaq, he still had a heart. It even became his instinct. When he had monitored Shaq, he didn''t even notice it, because it was the same thing for him to eat and drink


    Buster didn''t tell anyone about it. He was the only one who knew that he had been monitoring all the contacts between Shaq and the outside world. Buster kept all the call records and heard them in person.


    It is precisely because of Pasteur''s alertness, or even sensitivity, that maple leaf has a turn for the better.


    "Good morning, Shaq."


    "Good morning, sir."


    "You have people I''m interested in, Shaq. I need you to give them to me. I told you before that you can''t protect that man forever. He''s a threat to me. Do you hear clearly? I need buster and Ye Feng. They must be handed over to me immediately, otherwise, you know my bad temper."


    "I''ll give you buster and Ye Feng, but I need money and equipment. I must be something I can see, sir. If you fool me with other junk goods, I can only make you lose your temper. You should also know my temper. I''m very easygoing, but my brothers are still difficult to appease one by one. You''d better give me equivalent equipment."


    "No problem, money is no problem, equipment is also the same, as long as you can give these two people to us. I will say hello to the above, and those old men in Barrow will be interested in this deal."


    "Very good. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Throwing the headphones aside, Buster said to himself, "holyshit... Is there anyone else called buster in this base?"


    Obviously, what Shaq said about Buster was himself. He couldn''t believe his most respected man. He was willing to help his Shaq and sold him to barrow so easily. Although he doesn''t trust Shaq completely, he still monitors him all the time, but he has believed that Shaq is at least more than 80%!


    You know, for his wife, Buster believes that she is about the same as Shaq. Within one day, he was betrayed and betrayed by his most trusted people. Buster had a whirling feeling. He knelt on the ground again and trembled with fear and anger.


    "Damn... What should I do? What should I do?"


    Buster murmured. He is completely confused now. He doesn''t know who he should trust. In this stronghold under Shaq''s rule, he knew that he could be domineering because he was shak''s guest of honor, otherwise the mercenaries would tear him up.


    "Damn it, what should I do..."


    Buster was about to collapse and there was nothing he could do.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng looked at Buster who appeared in front of him again and asked curiously, "man, did you commit hemorrhoids? You really should take care of yourself by taking a bath of urine. Your expression is very funny now."


    "Shut up, son of a bitch, your name is Ye Feng ha?" Buster stared at Ye Feng coldly


    "Yo, where did you hear that?" Ye Feng felt a while inside, but didn''t show it.


    Buster stared at Ye Feng''s eyes and said in a low voice, "if I help you escape, will you help me escape back to Atlanta?"


    Hearing Pasteur''s words, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It was calm on the surface, but surging in the heart. Ye Feng knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to escape, and he must seize it. Although he didn''t know what happened during the meeting, Ye Feng keenly noticed that bast''s state was very wrong at this time. He was dignified not only because of his wife''s cheating, but Ye Feng inferred that something important must have happened, or even something related to bast''s life. Otherwise, He must not talk to himself in this way.


    Things turned for the better. Ye Feng thought he could put aside his plan to escape at night.


    After calming down, Ye Feng pretended to think for a while, and then seriously assured Buster: "no problem, as long as you help me escape, with the information you have, I can talk to the intelligence 7 department about conditions."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Feng sneered, "of course, I''m not a shameless beast like you. At least I''m still a person and won''t be as unprincipled as you. Bast, how many fathers have you recognized? Can you tell me the specific number?"


    "Shut up, you bastard!" Buster glared at Ye Feng, but because his life is on Ye Feng, he didn''t raise his hand to Ye Feng as before.


    Buster got a fairly satisfactory reply and decided to give it a go. With the dagger in his hand, he cut the rope binding Ye Feng several times. Under the surprised gaze of the strong men around, Buster calmly shouted, "Shaq wants to interrogate this bastard himself. He asked me to take him there. What should you do?"


    As Buster was a confidant beside Shaq, the mercenaries around him did not have any doubt about Buster''s actions, and watched Buster take Ye Feng away.


    Although Buster was extremely nervous, as a strong competitor for the Oscar, Buster never showed any obvious flaws along the way. As usual, he turned his nose to the sky, ignored the passing mercenaries and scolded others from time to time.


    "Man, you really can pretend!" Ye Feng whispered to buster. He praised him sincerely this time.


    Buster said angrily, "shut your mouth, man."

 Chapter 520

    Due to the earth shaking changes in his mentality, even walking in the stronghold of Shaq who is regarded as his home, Buster''s heart is really suffering at this time. He was afraid of everyone who came to him, worried that they were the people sent by Shaq to catch him. Every time a passing mercenary greeted Buster, Buster resisted the urge to scream, nodded to them as usual, and tried to maintain the cold look on his face, even though his heart was filled with fear.


    In fear, Buster pretends to escort Ye Feng. In fact, he and Ye Feng are approaching a prison escape Jeep parked aside. When Buster led Ye Feng to the cross-country jeep, the mercenaries around him became alert and began to move closer to Ye Feng.


    Buster yelled at them, "there''s nothing to do, isn''t it? Get out of here and stay away from us. Shaq asked me to escort this bastard to see him! Do you have a problem?"


    A mercenary said to Buster, "Shaq is behind you." in the suspicious gaze of other mercenaries, the mercenary pointed behind buster.


    Buster said, "er... In fact, I TM know how to go. I just, uh, just want to take a walk!"


    Ye Feng said silently, "shit, man, if you really have you, can''t you say something else?"


    Before everyone reacted, Ye Feng directly kicked down the smart mercenary in front of him and Buster, then grabbed buster and ran with him to a jeep parked a few meters away.


    "Hurry! Catch them, Buster son of a bitch is still rebellious!" a group of mercenaries shouted at Ye Feng and Buster one by one.


    "I say how bad your popularity is? How can these people see you like runaway wild dogs?" Ye Feng stared at the mercenaries running crazy towards him. These angry mercenaries shouted not to catch Ye Feng, but to catch buster and kill him!


    "How do I, I TM know? I''m not easy to get along with at ordinary times!" Buster said with great self-knowledge. "Hurry up, you TM. I don''t want to fart now!"


    "Don''t rush me, you annoying bastard!" Ye Feng roared.


    The mercenaries rushed over, but it was too late. In a rush, Ye Feng directly got into the cab and quickly started the car. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator to death. The off-road Jeep carrying buster and Ye Feng was like a steel beast galloping freely in Shaq''s stronghold, forcibly smashing all the obstacles in front of him and rushing out of the stronghold. All of a sudden, the whole stronghold was blown open. The right arm beside the boss led the prisoner away!?


    Ye Feng drove the steel beast and crushed countless muscle mercenaries along the way. After Ye Feng''s crazy driving style of colliding directly into the crowd, the remaining mercenaries appear more cautious and dare not rush forward to stop Ye Feng and buster.


    "Hey, man, I TM wanted to drive like this in the stronghold for a long time. M, kill all these muscle men!!! It''s time for you to speak ill of me behind your back!!!" Buster laughed wildly and said loudly to Ye Feng next to him.


    "Are you looking for death? Do it quickly, asshole, do you want a gun?" Ye Feng pulled Buster back to his chair. The latter stood in the cockpit and kept laughing wildly.


    "MD, damn Shaq, I thought you were a beam of light in my life! You TM are a pile of stinky shit! Asshole, you still want to betray me and die!" Buster shouted wildly.


    "Shack wants to betray you? No wonder he has to be filial to him again." Ye Feng said suddenly.


    "Yes, man, I''m on your side now!" Buster shouted cheerfully.


    "No, you''d better stand on shack''s side, so I can be more assured..." Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    Although the accident happened suddenly, the combat quality of the soldiers hired by Shaq played incisively and vividly at this time. Relying on various bunkers in the stronghold, mercenaries interweaved a fire net to prevent the SUV from escaping. In the face of intensive fire, even Ye Feng''s ordinary driving style is still subject to great limitations. However, at this moment, Kobi, who has never had a chance to appear, appeared.


    Kou bi was invisible. She fired luring bombs on everyone''s heads from time to time to attract fire. Did she kill several dozen of the fiercest mercenaries, so that others didn''t dare to show up. In short, Corby had a good time in the chaos and was happy to destroy a group of confused mercenaries.


    When Ye Feng saw the three mercenaries blown out, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really my good girl."


    "What are you talking about?" Pasteur asked Ye Feng in a puzzled way. "Are you sick? You talk to yourself all the way."


    "Fuck off, you mean to say that others are ill? Help quickly!" Ye Feng glared at buster.


    On the back seat of the cross-country car carrying buster and Ye Feng, there are all kinds of guns and ammunition. This made Buster smile. He picked up his weapons and equipment and shot at the mercenaries chasing after him. In an instant, several muscular men fell on the sand.


    Buster''s shooting accuracy is frightening. Even Ye Feng, an expert playing with guns, can''t help being surprised by his shooting level.


    "Where did you learn to shoot?" Ye Feng asked.


    "My father taught me."


    "What did Shaq teach you?"


    "Get out!" Buster glared at Ye Feng. "My father taught me. He trained me to shoot since childhood! It''s not Sark, Sark is a piece of stinky shit!"


    "Well, well, it''s your father, not your dry father." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Buster roared, "Shaq is not my father!"


    "It''s okay, I understand, I understand. You''re on duty under him. Everything happens with extenuation. I understand, I understand." Ye Feng said vaguely, ignoring bast''s eyes trying to kill.


    "You understand shit!"


    With bast''s hand grenades, accurate shooting and Ye Feng''s outstanding driving skills, with a little luck, Ye Feng and bast drove the prison escape Jeep out of the stronghold and pushed forward next to the yellow sand along the dirt road.


    "Yo ho!!!" Buster shouted excitedly, "we escaped!!!"


    "You are really optimistic, man." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Of course, we escaped from that damn Shaq and barrow bastards twice! Man, twice!" Buster said excitedly.


    Ye Feng stared at Buster with a proud face: "except that it has something to do with you this time, I remember the last time I escaped from Barrow''s army, it has nothing to do with you."


    "At least I was there! Cheer you up!" Buster said boldly.


    "Well, if you say so," Ye Feng shrugged and refused to comment.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Sark, who was drinking tea in his office, was still wondering why the stronghold was so busy. A man who ran in told Sark about the escape of buster and Ye Feng.


    "What? Buster ran away with that agent? Are you kidding?"


    "No, sir, no, it''s true. Lord Mohammed ran away with people. They took a Jeep -"


    "Damn!!! Damn, how could this happen? How did he know I was going to deal with him! M, this bastard was watching me!?" shack wanted to understand the whole story in a moment.


    "Sir Sark, we, we should now --"


    "Don''t you have a brain? If you catch buster and the agent, you have to bring back the body!"


    "Don''t catch alive -"


    Shack smashed the teacup in his hand against the wall. He yelled at his men: "go! Send someone out to chase them! Don''t catch them alive, kill them! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    As the off-road Jeep could no longer move forward, Ye Feng shouted to the co pilot''s Buster: "damn! You can''t pick a car with a full fuel tank when there''s no gas?"


    Buster is also a brain lawsuit. He is unwilling to show weakness and shouted: "how do I know this car doesn''t have much oil! And it seems that you chose this car. I just got on this damn car with you!"


    "Shit! Shut up! I say it''s your fault, it''s your fault! Don''t you bite me!" Ye Feng cursed loudly.


    "Shit! I TM know, it''s all my fault! All right!" Buster shouted unwilling to show weakness.


    "You can still understand people!? shit! It''s the only good news for us now!" Ye Feng scolded.


    Ye Feng knows that this is not the time to tear and force. The off-road Jeep can''t move forward. The pursuers behind him may catch up at any time. He must immediately contact the people of mi7 and ask for support.


    Ye Feng looked at buster and asked, "do you have a phone?"


    Buster watched Ye Feng warily and thought for a few seconds. He still took out the mobile phone in his pocket and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng calls Lisa''s number on her mobile phone.


    At the same time, Lisa, who was in the combat room of the 19th branch, suddenly felt the vibration of the mobile phone in her pocket. Looking at the unknown number on the caller ID, Lisa pressed the green connect button suspiciously.


    "Hello?"


    "Lisa? It''s me, Ye Feng!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice coming from the phone, Lisa screamed in surprise, and then hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    Lei Zeyan heard Lisa''s cry. He hurried to Lisa''s side and motioned the latter to turn on the handsfree of her mobile phone. Then Lei Zeyan shouted at her mobile phone: "Ye Feng, where the hell are you? Are you still alive? Why don''t you contact me? Damn it, do you know you''ve almost been marked as a sacrifice by me? By the way, how''s the task?"


    "I''ve found buster and I''m going to take him back and ask for help. Leizi, you know? Buster is an agent of their barrow Intelligence Agency -"


    Buster met Ye Feng and corrected loudly, "former agent!"


    Lei Zeyan roared, "of course I know this guy is a damn multi-faceted spy. Ye Feng, can you ensure his survival? Buster''s body is worthless to us. He must live to be valuable. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Hey, man, I heard you. Your boss gave you an order. You must keep me alive - shit!"


    Ye Feng punched Buster directly in his complacent face. Buster ate a few painful curses and obediently stopped talking. He sat angrily in the co pilot''s chair of the jeep.


    "- this guy wants to go back to Atlanta now. He wants to make a deal." after Ye Feng finished, he handed the mobile phone to buster.

 Chapter 521

    Buster took the phone and was nervous. He said intermittently: "Well, that, I want to tell you the information, but, yes, I have three conditions. First, I want to join the witness protection plan and give me a clean identity; second, I, er, I want 10 million Asian dollars and a villa real estate; third, you must find out all the men my wife has been in contact with in the past three years and assign me one Good agent behind me, let me take him to repair those bastards and let them know that I am bast''s woman. I don''t touch it and no one else wants to touch it!!! And the fourth -- "


    Ye Feng grabbed Buster''s mobile phone and wiped the spitting stars on it with his hand. Ye Feng said disgustedly, "aren''t there three conditions? Don''t go too far."


    "Lao Tzu is now an important hostage you must ensure your safety. I want to put forward a few conditions, just a few conditions. And are these conditions too much -"


    Ye Feng said, "it''s too much. You asked us to beat a man who didn''t give you a green hat at all."


    Buster said in surprise, "what do you mean? My wife didn''t cheat?"


    "I don''t know that, man. Your wife is cheating. Only she knows. Although the picture I showed you before was synthesized by someone I asked for. Yes, yes, I did it. Are you going to bite me?" Ye Feng looked straight at Buster''s angry eyes.


    "Wait, I''ll punch you hard one day!" bast said fiercely.


    "But, man, you should know whether your wife will be waiting for you at home. Ask yourself, man." Ye Feng said to buster.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Ye Feng, stop discussing his wife''s infidelity! Get down to business!" Lei Zeyan''s roar came from his mobile phone.


    "Er... Anyway, that''s what happened. What do you think of his requests, Leizi?"


    Leizeyan said without hesitation: "tell Buster that we can provide him with asylum and negotiate. What is your specific position?"


    Ye Feng looked around at the surrounding environment and replied, "banistan is about ten kilometers east of the Amu Khan border."


    Lei Zeyan motioned the staff in the operation room with his eyes to find the approximate location of Ye Feng and the nearby troops. After receiving accurate information, Lei Zeyan said on the phone: "our armed forces can''t enter the banistan area controlled by Taniban, and the rescue forces can only pick you up on the border of AWU Khan. Can you go back there?"


    Ye Feng glanced at buster and replied, "it should be no problem."


    Lei Zeyan warned: "if the barrow troops encounter you, they will kill you. Be careful on the road."


    After finalizing the evacuation time and location, the car finally ran out of oil. Ye Feng and Buster, who abandoned the car, could only advance to the target site on foot. As Ye Feng walked, he calculated in his heart: if he could take the living Buster back, he should not worry about how many benefits he could get, at least one year''s Pancake fruit.


    Just about to put the mobile phone into his pocket, the mobile phone rang. Ye Feng connected the phone with some doubts and found that it was Lisa''s voice: "what''s the matter?"


    When Lei Zeyan left the war room, Lisa carefully dialed Ye Feng''s mobile phone and said softly, "Ye Feng, the ballistic comparison results are out."


    Lisa is very tangled at this time. In fact, she doesn''t want to tell Ye Feng about it now. If Ye Feng can be dragged back safely, Lisa originally planned to tell Ye Feng the truth at that time. But Lisa is afraid that Ye Feng will be separated from her, so even if 100000 people in her heart don''t want to, Lisa is ready to tell Ye Feng the truth. That is It is possible that Ye Feng''s mood may be affected and even lead to the failure of the task, but Lisa still feels that she should inform Ye Feng immediately.


    Ye Feng stopped. He tried his best to remain shocked. He said word by word, "what''s the result?"


    Ye Feng''s voice could not hide his trembling and deep fear. He almost wanted to crush the mobile phone in his hand, but reason didn''t let him make such an extreme move. Even if he thought he should do so, he didn''t want to know. He wanted to know what had plagued him like a nightmare for more than ten years. He knew that it was time to accept the truth.


    Lisa said word by word, "it''s John Snow''s gun."


    Ye Feng shouted in shock. He shook Buster beside him. "What?! how could it be his gun? Isn''t it Lei Zeyan''s gun?"


    "Ye Feng, calm down. It''s really John''s gun. At that time, John should have killed two teammates by mistake, and then he collapsed due to guilt. He shot himself, which led to what happened later. Unfortunately, John failed to kill himself. He lasted for more than ten years before he finally died..."


    "No way! It''s not true! Old snow --"


    "Ye Feng, calm down. People are dead. We just want to explore the truth. John, he has made atonement with his life." Lisa persuaded.


    Ye Feng said painfully, "but if Lei Zi didn''t do it, why did he say that? Why did he blame all the crimes on the civilian? Let the woman carry the pot? He was for -"


    "In order not to let people know what John has done wrong. He is protecting John. Ye Feng, you should know what consequences John''s mistakes will bring to him. He himself became a vegetable. At that time, he still had a daughter to raise." Lisa said.


    "Well... I see." Ye Feng was silent.


    "Ye Feng, I --"


    "Lisa, I''m fine. Hang up first. Don''t let Lei Zeyan doubt you." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    "He already suspects me." Lisa smiled bitterly. "All right, Ye Feng, pay attention to safety."


    "OK, Lisa, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you with me. Bye. I''ll wait for you to come back," Lisa said.


    "Yes." Ye Feng hung up his cell phone.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t think of this possibility, but compared with what Lei Zeyan did behind the scenes, Ye Feng was more reluctant to see such a tragedy caused by old snow himself, but confirmed the long-standing doubt in his heart. Ye Feng didn''t feel the slightest solution. On the contrary, the result made him more painful. For Ye Feng, John Snow has become a symbol representing his lost life experience.


    This is also a very important reason why Ye Feng doesn''t want to face Lao xuenuo. Somewhere in his heart, he has been telling himself that Lao xuenuo may have caused everything. But in the bottom of his heart, he still stubbornly threw all these things and ideas aside and regarded old snow as his closest comrade in arms.


    However, it was this comrade in arms who led to the misfortune of everyone in the combat team... Ye Feng, John who died a few days ago, himself and the two comrades who died on the spot, as well as Lei Zeyan who has kept secrets for so many years. Everyone''s life path is fundamentally deviated by old snow


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated from this moment. He made up his mind that he would complete his set goals at the beginning. As for others, Ye Feng didn''t care!


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and said to himself, "it''s clear together. I''ve always wronged Lei Zi. Damn it, I''ve always wronged him. He thinks more than I do. To old snow, he does more than I do..."


    Noticing the change of Ye Feng''s expression, Buster said aloud, "man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing," said Ye Feng stubbornly. He strode forward.


    "Man, you don''t look like you''re all right. Your world view seems to be broken. Don''t believe it," Buster said.


    "Ye Feng really subconsciously glanced at the sand of Buster''s finger." go away, don''t bother me now, you know? I don''t want to take it out on you, because I may kill you, so stay away from me. "


    "Man, you''d better concentrate, okay? Our lives are in your hands now. You''d better not --"


    Buster suddenly fainted. Ye Feng turned and looked at him in surprise. He found that Kobi showed her figure and stood beside Buster who fell to the ground.


    "I knocked him out. Don''t worry, he won''t die." Coby said calmly. "What''s the matter with you? I found your mood in violent ups and downs."


    "Nothing, I just --"


    "I heard you talking to Lisa," said Coby.


    "Well... Nothing, I''m just a little confused for a while." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "The past is like this. You still stay in this evil world. Look forward, Ye Feng. The past will eventually become a memory. It will hurt your heart when you think of it, but that''s all." Kobi said calmly.


    "Dear, it sounds so cold." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, it''s cold, but it''s useful and will give you the motivation to move forward again," CORBI said.


    "Well, honey, I know. It makes you worry about me, but I''ve experienced a lot. I''ll deal with it myself. Well, licking my wound has become my habit." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Feng, why don''t I --"


    "No, you can''t show up until you have to. I don''t need your guarantee for my safety. Compared with you, Buster is worthless. Damn, I shouldn''t have brought you at that time. I didn''t expect so many accidents. I thought I was going to travel with you." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "At first I thought it was a stroll," Corby said with a bitter smile. "The plan can''t keep up with the change."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about me, these bastards. I can''t help it. Just don''t let me become too fragmented. I haven''t tried to recover from the meat. You know, I''ve always been timid." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "I''m not worried about you, Ye Feng, but it''s hard for your new friend to say. A stray bullet can kill him." CORBI pointed to Buster lying on the sand.


    "He? He''s more tenacious than cockroaches. Don''t worry, even if we''re killed, I''m also confident that Buster can be the last in Xincun." Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "Haha, well, maybe you''re right. I always thought you were the second cunning man in human beings, the first was Dick. Now it seems that you''re not home yet," Corby said.


    "Yes, compared with Pasteur, I am a pure lamb..." said Ye Feng.

 Chapter 522

    After slapping buster in the face, he finally woke up.


    "What''s the matter with me? I fainted?" he asked vaguely.


    "Who knows, hurry on the road. You should have passed out just now. Maybe it''s because of water shortage. In short, there''s not much time to linger. Shaq''s pursuers may appear at any time." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "I feel like I''ve been clicked..." Buster muttered.


    He made a gesture to Kou Bi, who was invisible behind him. Ye Feng, who was naked, said calmly, "nothing, let''s go..."


    "Can we really get out of this damn desert? I mean to get out alive," Buster said with lingering fear.


    "You spend more time here than I do, man, what do you think?"


    "I think you might die here," Buster said seriously.


    "Impossible."


    "Unless you become a sponge, you can''t get water here at all." Buster said sarcastically. "Your body is stronger than me and consumes more water. You haven''t adapted to the climate here. Unlike me, I''ve adapted to it for several years."


    "So I''ll die before you? Man, if I die, you''re no better." Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "By that time, 70% of the water in your body will be my supplies," Buster said seriously.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Why do you suddenly look at me like this?" Buster said in fear.


    "Shut your mouth and go on your way. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "When, of course..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "- yes, this is the place. Yes, the time is 17:00 to 19:00. You send someone, and no one will disturb you. OK, that''s it."


    In the corridor of branch 19, a spy ended his call with the director of barrow intelligence. He has been inside the 19th branch since before this year and has been stealing intelligence. And since Ye Feng took over the entrustment, he has been involved, because barrow didn''t want Ye Feng and Buster to leave the land alive.


    In fact, for barrow, the one who wakes them from their sleep every night is Buster, a multi-faceted spy trained by them, who knows too many hidden secrets. Once these secrets are exposed, barrow will bear great pressure from all aspects and may even find international arbitration.


    Ye Feng impressed the barrow spy who broke into the 19th branch


    In the last mission to rescue Ellie snow, he thought it was impossible for anyone to complete the mission. It was really completed, which made him deeply impressed by Ye Feng.


    In fact, except for a few people who believed that Ye Feng had the ability to complete the rescue mission, most people did not expect that Ye Feng really rescued the little girl alone. In order to avoid causing unnecessary doubt, the spy did not dare to attack Ye Feng openly, even though he had a hunch that Ye Feng might be bad.


    Ye Feng, who had thought he would come into contact with, came to the door again. The spy was not ready to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He wanted to ensure that Ye Feng fell into the hands of barrow in this complex struggle of various forces and lived in the future forever. Somehow, when he knew that Ye Feng was going to carry out the task of bringing Buster back, his first reaction was that something might happen to this crucial action. This man could really bring Buster, who was very dangerous to barrow, back to Atlanta, so he has been secretly contacting barrow and informing them of the latest developments.


    Of course, the spy didn''t know that Ye Feng had almost "immortal power" against the sky. Otherwise, the plane that Ye Feng came by might not land safely


    "Hanks, I can''t believe you really did this!"


    Lisa broke into the end of the corridor where spy Hanks was, and glared at Hanks standing in the corner.


    "Lisa, you --"


    Lisa directly interrupted Hanks'' explanation. She took out the micro bug she put on Hanks'' back and said to Hanks in disgust, "Hanks, I''ve recorded your conversation just now. You don''t have to hide it!"


    Lisa was very careful to put a miniature detector on all the personnel of the 19th branch who could enter the combat room in case there were barrow spies. Her superfluous action really had a miraculous effect, which Lisa didn''t think of at all. In her eyes, the people in the 19th branch are all solid. Now it seems that it''s not so. At least Hanks is the spy planted by barrow!


    In the face of Lisa''s sudden intrusion, Hanks was stunned for more than ten seconds, and then continued stumbling: "Lisa, barrow just, just wanted to ask Ye Feng about something -"


    Lisa interrupted Hanks'' sophistry again. She said angrily, "ask!? you know they will kill Ye Feng and Buster directly! You want Ye Feng and Buster to fall into the hands of the barrow people, Hanks!"


    Hanks, who was pressed by Lisa step by step, shouted with a distorted face: "Lisa, pay attention to your words! Why do I have to have trouble with Ye Feng -"


    Lisa scolded angrily, "because you''re a damn spy!"


    Looking at Hanks'' ugly face at this time, Lisa''s disgust for the same time reached its peak. She can''t believe that a person with an ugly and dark heart can disguise such integrity in his daily work and life!? If the heart is separated from the belly


    "I''ve been vaguely aware of an insider in the 19th Bureau, but I never thought it would be you, great Hanks. You''re really hidden deep enough, asshole!!!" Lisa has a lot of contact with Hanks in her usual work. She thinks she knows this normally gentle man, but when she hears his cold voice, Lisa knows that all this is an illusion. This man is a damn spy sent by barrow. Several previous missions failed, and he may have direct contact with him!


    Damn it, several excellent agents were killed for revealing their identity because of this Hanks! Lisa stared angrily at Hanks.


    Faced with Lisa''s accusation, Hanks stood in place like a sculpture without moving his eyelids. The secret hidden in the bottom of my heart was torn open, and Hanks''s body began to tremble.


    After more than ten seconds, Hanks asked softly, "what are you talking about?"


    Lisa looked at Hanks coldly. She took out her matching gun and said to the dizzy Hanks, "asshole, what I say doesn''t matter. Let''s go and see what Lei Zeyan wants to say to you!"


    "No, you misunderstood me. I actually --"


    Hanks rushed out to Lisa, but Lisa was prepared for it. She pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet hit Hanks accurately in the thigh and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Hanks, shot in the leg, screamed like a pig, which attracted a lot of people.


    "Lisa, what happened to Hanks?", "Sir Lisa, you shot?", "what happened? Lisa?"


    "Lisa?"


    Lei Zeyan separated the crowd and walked to Lisa, who inserted the gun back into the butt of the gun.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you shoot?" Lei Zeyan asked Lisa with a frown.


    "After I found Barrow''s running dog, the dog jumped over the wall and was subdued by me. That''s it, sir. This bastard has informed barrow of the evacuation location and time. We must change the plan and inform Ye Feng!" Lisa said quickly.


    "Hanks, it''s you who can''t be found." Lei Zeyan sneered at Hanks who fell to the ground.


    "Not me, sir! Not me, Lisa, she -"


    "Shut up, Barrow''s dog is not qualified to talk to me. Send someone to stay with him. Don''t let him die. I still have a lot to ask him." Lei Zeyan said and turned away. Lisa followed him closely.


    After entering the office, Lei Zeyan finally exposed the hidden fear in his heart. The buzzing tinnitus sounded in Lei Zeyan''s ears. For a moment, he felt that the whole world began to collapse and the wall of the office began to invade himself. The uncontrollable vertigo made Lei Zeyan breathless. The death of buster and Ye Feng made him helpless. A strong darkness that seemed to drip liquid was about to devour himself


    Staring at Lei Zeyan, who was shaking, Lisa quickly said to him, "Sir, we must act immediately. If the evacuation plan has been known by barrow, let me personally bring Ye Feng back before the barrow! Sir, give orders!"


    "No! You can''t go. It''s too dangerous," Lei Zeyan said.


    "Sir, I''m not afraid of danger. Give orders. I''ll bring buster and Ye Feng back safely!" Lisa said in a righteous way.


    "No, you''re not suitable. Your personal feelings for Ye Feng will force your reason. At the critical moment, Buster is more important than Ye Feng," Lei Zeyan asserted.


    Lisa said anxiously, "but -"


    "Nothing, but if I say no, I can''t!" Lei Zeyan roared.


    "Sir, how are you going to rescue Ye Feng and Buster?" Lisa asked coldly, standing stubbornly in place and looking directly into Lei Zeyan''s eyes.


    "I''ll pick them up myself." Lei Zeyan said coldly.


    "Sir, you mean --"


    "Yes, I''ll pick them up myself!" Lei Zeyan said firmly.


    Lisa said in some panic, "but what about the 19th branch? Without you, we --"


    "It''s all right. With you, it doesn''t matter if I leave for a few hours. I''m not gone forever." Lei Zeyan said seriously, "Lisa, I believe in your work ability. You can make the 19th branch run normally."


    "But --"


    "This is an order, Lisa. I''m not discussing with you." Lei Zeyan said flatly.


    "... yes, sir." Lisa seemed to know Lei Zeyan for the first time. She saluted silently, then turned and left Lei Zeyan''s office.


    Until Lisa left the office, Lei Zeyan still didn''t sit down. In fact, he wasn''t as calm as he showed. He was worried that he might die in that cursed land. However, both public and private, he can''t watch buster and Ye Feng fall into the hands of the barrow people, so he must take personal risks. After all, he doesn''t know how many enemy spies are installed in the 19th branch, and Hanks won''t be alone.


    Lei Zeyan began to breathe deeply, but his uneasiness and anxiety really intensified


    Due to the rugged road and the hot weather, in order to prevent dehydration, Ye Feng and Buster can only walk and stop in a short straight-line distance of 10 kilometers, and the time seems to have passed for more than 5 hours.


    Ye Feng kept silent. He didn''t speak and didn''t have any expression, which made him look cold and hard to approach.


    Looking at Ye Feng who didn''t speak much along the way, Buster felt something strange in his heart. He was acutely aware that after connecting the call, Ye Feng''s whole state had undergone subtle changes, which made Buster afraid.


    But Ye Feng is his last straw. Buster can only talk to Ye Feng from time to time, trying to weaken his inner uneasiness. But somehow, Buster''s intuition is strongly warning himself that some danger is coming


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"


    Feeling the vibration of the mobile phone in his pocket, Ye Feng took it out to check the unknown number. After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng pressed the answer button: "Ye Feng, I, Lei Zeyan. You go straight north and I''ll pick you up."


    "You are a busy man. How can you think of working in person?"


    "When did you buy Lisa?"


    "Leizi, the word buy is not used well. She and I attract each other."


    "... I''ll plant it, maple. Go back to Atlanta first."


    "You came alone?"


    "Of course, OK, I''ve seen you."


    Put down his mobile phone, Ye Feng also saw an off-road jeep in his field of vision, driving towards his position.


    A few minutes later, Lei Zeyan drove the vehicle to Ye Feng and buster. He was a little tired and said to Ye Feng, "get in the car. Let''s go to the evacuation point first."


    £Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡


    ¡°£Ó£õ£ò£ð£ò£é£ó£å£¬£Í£ï£ô£è£å£ò£æ£õ£ã£ë£å£ò£¡¡±


    In Ye Feng''s exclamation, a bullet directly exploded Buster''s head standing beside him. The relaxed expression on his face had not changed, and Buster directly turned into a corpse.


    Ye Feng was stunned by this scene. Knowing that Lei Zeyan yelled at him, he just woke up like a dream and ran out of Lei Zeyan''s jeep, with a series of bullets roaring past behind him. In the sandstorm, Ye Feng saw a motorcade speeding towards him and Lei Zeyan.


    "M''s! M''s! Shit! Damn it! Why did the goods suddenly die? I TM wasted my efforts!" Ye Feng climbed into the co pilot''s seat and looked at Buster who had become a corpse in shock. The goods were still talking one second before and had been killed the next?! This makes Ye Feng realize once again the fragility of ordinary people''s lives. Compared with them, he is a bug like existence!


    "Damn it, what shall we do now?" Ye Feng roared to Lei Zeyan.


    "Damn it, there must be a spy in the 19th branch who locked your position through the mobile phone signal. Throw your mobile phone out! Maple!" Lei Zeyan shouted. Ye Feng threw his cell phone out.


    "Damn it, we may not be able to run out!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Yes..." Lei Zeyan looked at the team chasing behind him in despair.


    "Well, I really want to forget someone."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the explosion behind him was not shack''s team attacking. In fact, they were being quickly destroyed.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Zeyan looked back in shock.


    "Nothing," said Ye Feng calmly. "We''re lucky. They kill each other."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, why should I lie to you." Ye Feng knew that it was Kobi who was helping him clean up his pursuers. "Leizi, where is the evacuated plane? I really miss home."


    "Right ahead."


    "Go home!!!"


    "Go home"

 Chapter 523

    "Why? Dick, it''s the second half of the night. I''m sleeping." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "What''s the matter, dear?" Rihanna, lying next to Ye Feng, turned over. The sexy and graceful body of the Latin American beauty made Ye Feng ready to move again.


    "It''s all right, honey. Go to sleep. A friend called me." Ye Feng said.


    "Ye Feng, are you busy? I need your help. You handle the matter quickly. I''ll give you five seconds." Dick said in a careless tone.


    "Five seconds? Are you kidding?" Ye Feng said in shock.


    "Of course not. There are three seconds left. You''d better hurry. I''ll come to you right away," Dick said indifferently.


    "Can''t you solve it yourself?"


    "Me? I''m too lazy to move alone. In this way, five seconds have passed. OK, that''s it. I''ll open a space for you, guys. You go and help quickly." Dick hung up the phone after saying that.


    Before Ye Feng could say anything, a fan of time and space appeared in Ye Feng''s bedroom, and Dick came out.


    "Hello, beautiful lady." Dick said hello to Rihanna, who nodded at Dick.


    "Let''s go." Dick opened another time and space and said impatiently to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t want to go!" Ye Feng resisted.


    "You can''t help it. Hurry, I''m forced to do it." Dick couldn''t help but say that he came forward and pulled up Ye Feng, who was naked and wearing only a pair of pajamas, and was directed to the door of time and space by dikra.


    "Ye Feng, work smoothly and come back early." Rihanna said casually.


    "Honey, tell Avril they''ll be right back -"


    Rihanna watched Dick and Ye Feng disappear on the bedroom floor, shook her head and turned to sleep.


    Location: Dick garage laboratory, the top floor of the office building of razor kindergarten.


    After falling on the floor, Ye Feng shouted to Dick beside him: "Dick, why did you pull me here? I just came here for a few days to stop. Do you know what I did on my last mission? I was chased and killed in the desert for several days, and what annoyed me most was that the mission failed at the last minute! Although Kirby and I asked Shaq to apologize to buster in person, my bonus was missing!!!"


    "You go on. I''m listening." Dick stared at Ye Feng without expression. It seemed that Ye Feng''s words at this time were very attractive and made him happy.


    Ye Feng thought Dick''s calmness at this time was unreasonable. He carried himself directly from the warm bed to the orc planet in the middle of the night. Then Dick didn''t see his damn action at all. He just looked at Ye Feng calmly and let him continue to complain?


    Is the old guy really crazy? Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "I''m not crazy. I just don''t think it''s very urgent, so I want to hear your complaints. Maple boy, I''ve always said that you have the potential to talk about stand up crosstalk. Have you ever thought about retiring and not being a mercenary, and you''re lucky to step on shit and don''t die outside? Dick seems to be in a good mood. He gushed to Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dick? If you''re not in a hurry, can you send me back to earth? I still want to sleep." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "It''s easy. Help me fix the car," Dick said.


    "Repair the car?"


    "That''s right. Repair the car."


    Ye Feng looked at dick with crazy eyes: "are you sick? I can''t repair the car at all. I -"


    "Don''t look at me like that if you don''t want to die," Dick said. "I know you can only kill. In fact, you''re not very good at it."


    Listening to the contempt in Dick''s tone, Ye Feng was angry and said angrily, "since I am a waste who can''t do anything, why do you ask me to come? Ah?"


    "You are very efficient. I want to laugh when I look at you. That''s enough. A good mood is usually a rare thing for me," Dick said casually.


    For Dick''s words, Ye Feng was forced directly. He stared at Dick directly.


    "Are you, are you serious? Dick, what you just said is not a joke?"


    "Of course not. You are really efficient. I want to be happy when I see you," Dick said seriously. "So I think you are the best choice for my car repair trip."


    "Repair the car? Still a journey?" Ye Feng said in confusion.


    "Yes, maple boy, don''t underestimate the repair of the car, although you don''t understand it at all." Dick said solemnly.


    "Well, I don''t know anything. Can you kindly tell us what to do? Just let me die to understand?" Ye Feng said in despair.


    "Yes, in short, I want to go to a distant planet for development only action, that is, to plunder resources. Don''t look at me like I''m a bad man. This kind of thing is common in the universe. You don''t have to be so surprised."


    Dick still poked all kinds of devices on his experimental platform with disapproval. He really didn''t pay much attention to his intention to invade other planets.


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Feng stammered at Dick.


    "I won''t joke with you. Your IQ can''t understand the stem in my joke." Dick said without looking up. He was intently poking and clutching a device that Ye Feng couldn''t understand.


    "You shameless, you take me from home to this place without saying a word. I have to give you up like an ancestor, and you play me like an idiot? Your uncle! Dick! I can''t control what planet you''re going to invade, and I can''t intervene! But can you take me with you? Can I help you this time After the car is repaired, you still have to take me to be a villain boss? I tell you, no way, I certainly won''t promise. I''m a real hero. "


    Ye Feng knows that it''s not enough to fight aliens defending his planet with his own strength. Dick''s inventions are all over him and he can play at will. His ability of Ye Feng is not enough! Especially when you know nothing about aliens.


    "Do you want to take part in my resource plunder?" Dick put down his work and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Ah? Do you understand what people say? I mean, I''m determined not to go, and I want to resist your behavior. Dick, I despise you and severely despise you. If I had three hands, I would erect three middle fingers to you! No, I won''t go!" Ye Feng roared angrily.


    "Damn it, why should I know you!"


    "Knowing me is the luckiest thing you''ve ever met in your life. Do you want me to remind you? I found your self-healing ability for you. Your elf girlfriend is here. You have a chance to get to know her. Ye Feng, do you want to make me angry?" Dick turned his head and said expressionless, which startled Ye Feng.


    "No, I''m just, uh, I''m just confused. Dick, you''re the most awesome person I''ve ever met. There''s no doubt about that." Ye Feng''s words are sincere.


    "Well, I know, you said something. Well, you can not participate in the later things, but you must be my little brother on the car repair trip. Also, don''t always make a fuss in the future, at least not in front of me." Dick said and clicked the screen on the wrist device a few times. At the same time, the roof on his head suddenly split in two, Split to both sides, revealing the sky.


    "Can''t we wait any longer? I''m a little hungry now, and my mental state is not very good." Ye Feng looked at the clear sky dumbfounded and asked some speechless.


    "Why so much nonsense? Come here!" Dick went to the cockpit of his saucer aircraft and shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Can this thing invade the planet? Isn''t this the ragged aircraft we''ve been driving before? Didn''t you say it was made of rags?" Ye Feng sat in the co pilot''s seat dubiously. Looking at this small aircraft that seems to fall apart at any time, he muttered with lingering palpitations.


    "Oh, great. Let me see if it still won''t start."


    Dick ignored Ye Feng. He was trying to start the engine, but he turned the car key several times, and the vehicle didn''t catch fire. Lao Lvpi went out of the cab, opened the engine cover of the vehicle and checked the on-board battery.


    "What''s the matter? Dick, is the nuclear engine out of order?" Ye Feng followed dick out of the car and leaned over to observe the device in the vehicle. His remark was a sarcasm at Dick: your broken inventions are as unreliable as you.


    "Nuclear engine" ? do you want to laugh me to death? God, maple boy, do you think you can really say anything by adding a noun you don''t understand in front of a car part? It seems that you can keep up with my IQ? Don''t try this fearless attempt. It seems that there is something wrong with the micro cosmic battery. We have to go inside and have a good look at what happened. I remember the last time there was a problem It''s because they''re on strike. "Dick poked a dark blue car battery box, looked left and right, and seemed to find the problem.


    "Strike? What do you mean?" ye Fengmeng asked.


    "Haven''t you been to school all day? Strike means a group of greedy people who want to get more benefits from their boss. Stingy bosses usually make some concessions and let them deduct them in other aspects. It''s a kind of repeated pulling. It''s easy to be addicted. Young people don''t try if it''s easy." Dick once again regarded Ye Feng as a fool who couldn''t understand people''s words.


    Ye Feng was trembling with Dick''s anger. He roared, "I TM know what strike means! Why does your battery strike? Is it alive?"


    "Dare you yell at me?" Dick glanced at maple leaf.


    "Sorry, Dick, it''s my fault. My attitude is not correct. Please accept my sincere apology." Ye Feng bowed 90 degrees very manly.


    "Er, what''s inside?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Inside the battery, maple boy." Dick didn''t wait for Ye Feng to think and understand. He grabbed his arm and pressed a button on the "micro cosmic battery" box with his other hand. The two people were sucked into the "micro cosmic battery" box with a "whoosh".


    Then, the hood closes slowly.


    Ye Feng felt that it was a moment. He and Dick were transferred to a room equipped with various computer equipment. Ye Fengmeng forced him to ask:


    "Fuck. Where are we..."

 Chapter 524

    Ye Feng stared in horror at the space where he and Dick were located. This must not be the dick laboratory where they were a second ago, but a brand-new place. Ye Feng didn''t know what had happened. He just vaguely remembered that he and Dick, an old bastard, were sucked into something together, as if it were a car battery.


    "Maple boy, do you remember a second ago, you said" what''s inside? ", and then I said" battery ". Then we came here, and I didn''t say anything. For example," Wow, it''s amazing here! "," I didn''t think it was like this. "," how incredible. "," Dick, it''s so NB! "," I''m worthy of being the first scientist in the universe. " £®£®£®¡±


    "OK, OK, we''re in the battery. I see. You don''t have to laugh at me all the time."


    Ye Feng really wanted to give the old bastard a big ear, but at the thought that he might have to rely on the old bastard''s black technology in the future, Ye Feng endured it, all for his own safe tomorrow!


    And in fact, Ye Feng knows his skills very well and doesn''t see enough in front of Dick. Ye Feng has reason to believe that even if Dick stands there and lets him fight with various weapons for an hour, Ye Feng can''t do any harm to Dick. In addition to making his bad temper worse, ye Feng may need to face real terror, The terrible anger of a crazy old man


    "That''s not right. This pipe should send 19.5 TW of fuel into the engine. Why is the result displayed now zero? What are these wastes doing now? Are there really strikes?"


    Dick frowned at the pipeline in front of him and looked at the relevant data on the screen. There is indeed a problem. There is no energy output now. Dick walked a few steps to the console and looked at more information and data.


    "What, who? Dick, what are you talking about?" Ye Feng is still in a state of panic. He knows what will happen with Dick: you will encounter the most incomprehensible strange things in the universe, and this is usually accompanied by great danger, and the benefits can only be obtained by Dick alone.


    "Maple boy, do you remember those little blue people I took out of my pocket universe in the quiet Hill dead city before us?" Dick said without looking up.


    Ye Feng said subconsciously, "remember, you said that there is a micro universe in your pocket, in which there are many planets. For these creatures in the micro universe, you are -"


    "God, fortunately, your memory is better than I thought," Dick said approvingly.


    "I''m not an idiot! I admit that my IQ can''t catch up with yours! But according to you, you TM is the smartest person in the universe, and I have a lower IQ than you. What''s the matter? What''s the shame? Can you stop being so explicit about my intelligence? I''m willing to repair your car with my life now! You''re very safe, what about me? I don''t have a self-defense weapon on my body, and I don''t have one Now there is no sense of security! "Ye Feng shouted hysterically.


    "You must be under a lot of pressure recently. Has your mental illness developed to such a serious extent?" Dick looked at Ye Feng with his dead fish eye, and then turned all his attention to the screen in front of him again.


    "... I''m really under a lot of pressure recently," said Ye Feng tired. "And I was pulled from bed by you. I didn''t have a good rest at all, Dick. I''m very uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry, maple boy. I''m the God here. I created the world myself. Don''t worry. You won''t have another chance to use weapons here. You can walk with me safely. We can solve this little problem easily and happily, I promise." Dick said.


    Ye Feng muttered in a low voice, "you promise? If you don''t kill me, I''ll have burned Gao Xiang..."


    "The biggest problem with you is that you are too negative. You have a distorted character under your dissolute appearance. Well, it doesn''t seem to be a small problem. I have to fix it myself. Maple boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you stand firm and fall down."


    "Ah?"


    There was no explanation for Ye Feng. It seemed that dick thought it was just a waste of words. Ye Feng couldn''t understand it anyway. As Dick pressed a wrench, the space where Ye Feng was in began to shake violently. Ye Feng involuntarily made a harsh scream, which brought Dick''s big ear scrapers.


    Holding the fan''s red face, Ye Feng in panic found that the small space he was in was an aircraft through a window in the space. The flying house he and Dick took was flying in the mid air of a gloomy green planet. It seemed to be moving in the same direction. I didn''t know where it would take them.


    "Shit, why are we flying? Is this room your invention? I''ll go, Dick, you''re so NB that you can build a flying house? It''s so convenient! Why don''t we put this house on the market? We''ll make a lot of money!" Ye Feng shouted in surprise.


    "That''s your boy''s vision. Really, you''ve been a loser for money all your life," Dick said contemptuously.


    "Yes, yes, how powerful you are," said Ye Feng impatiently. "As soon as you start, you invade a planet. You are a big hand. I sincerely wish that you will not encounter any" porcelain bumpers alliance "to block your plan in the process of invading that planet."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t meet any resistance," Dick said calmly. "I''ve made a small plan to make the heroes on that planet fall into civil war one by one. They should be dying by now."


    "What have you done?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Simply, I sent a spy to spread some groundless accusations. You know, these masked guys can burn them up with the worst and the slightest flame of suspicion," Dick said lightly,


    "You are so cunning."


    "Thank you for your exaggeration," Dick said calmly.


    "I''m not bragging! Forget it, Dick, I thought we were in your battery. It''s a planet! Are we in your pants pocket? The miniature world?"


    Ye Feng propped his hands on the window and looked at the scene outside the window. The buildings on the ground show a strange sense of science and technology, and the buildings built with soil and alloy give people a different aesthetic feeling. In addition to their light blue skin, the humanoid creatures on the planet have big and long brains and melon seeds. This is the first time Ye Feng has seen such a strange alien with his own eyes. It''s really novel.


    "Thanks, maple boy, I''m still very proud of this thing. Look..." Dick called Ye Feng near the console and showed off his achievements.


    "... I put a piece of space chimeric void into a modified time field until a planet developed intelligent life. I introduced magical electric energy to them, and now the whole planet is generating energy. Part of it is used to power my engine and charge my other devices." I noticed that Ye Feng didn''t understand his words, Dick succinctly concluded: "I let all the creatures on a planet in a miniature universe give me enough energy to attack. I don''t ask too much for me, the God who created all this, but the energy transformed from their labor force."


    "You mean, you let people on the whole planet do coolies for you? Just to let them power you!? this is really cruel!"


    Ye Feng understood the implied meaning in a moment. This old man dares to enslave the life of a whole planet to provide energy for him, which is really in line with his consistent style, shameless enough


    "This is called work. They are working hard for each other, for their God and their Creator. Maple boy, this is an equal exchange. I will provide them with a world where they can survive. These creatures can thrive on this planet. They buy houses, get married and have children.


    "Children continue to work hard for them when they are old, so that they develop their civilization day after day, year after year. By the way, the passage of time in this miniature world is out of sync with our world. We stay here for a year, and only a few hours have passed outside. So, maple boy, don''t every five minutes this time Urge me when I can go home once, will you? I''m so tired! "


    Dick argued cunningly. He was very unhappy with the look on Ye Feng''s face now standing on the moral commanding height.


    "It''s just cruel exploitation with a few more steps. You''re a damn old vampire!" Ye Feng held high the banner of justice and denounced the shameless Dick. At the moment, because ye Feng thought he was standing with thousands of people enslaved and exploited by dick on this planet, he felt so confident that he was no longer afraid of Dick.


    "Dick, I want to tell you clearly that your behavior is shameful and will be nailed to the pillar of shame in the history of this planet! You are not the creator, you are a bad boss!" Ye Feng shouted loudly, and didn''t notice that dick looked at him like an idiot.


    "Oh, hey, someone is about to win the Nobel Peace Prize. I don''t know who killed countless enemies." Dick sarcastically pointed at Ye Feng.


    "I''m killing the enemy in the way. What''s in your way?" Ye Feng said discontentedly. "In terms of killing, you must kill more people than I do!"


    "I don''t pretend to deny it. Unlike some people," Dick said sarcastically.


    "You!!!"


    "Speaking of your pain? Maple boy, your biggest problem is that Biaozi still wants to set up a memorial archway. What kind of goods are you? Do you need me to say?"


    "Dick! I warn you --"


    "Warn me what? You can hurt me in the slightest bit? If you can break one of my hair, I''m Dick and your last name!"


    "Uh..."


    "If you can''t do it, maple boy," Dick sneered, "I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    "Well, well, you''re so old. Why are you still so angry? Calm down, calm down. How can I be dissatisfied with you? You''re a wonderful flower in my mind! Er, a genius!" Ye Feng almost told the truth.


    "Hum, you''d better keep in mind that if I kill you, you can run over an ant. Don''t make me impatient with you? Understand?"


    "When, of course."

 Chapter 525

    "The news is 7:15 a.m."


    In the live broadcast, a male announcer was broadcasting an important notice on the screen: "... It seems that we have been visited again by an alien called Dick. He once gave our world the name" trample energy " Technology: as long as we keep stepping on it, it will generate electricity to provide energy for our home life and work. It will improve our quality of life and safely and reliably transfer the dangerous disabled energy to a special waste treatment plant. But why did Dick come back and what would he say when he heard the important new news? Let''s wait and see. "


    "Let''s welcome our special commentator, Mr. longico. What do you think of Dick''s return? Mr. longico," the male announcer said to a man connected to his real-time video.


    "Well, every time dick appears, it is a great change for us. I believe his arrival will make our civilization take a big step forward. Now, please allow me to take a few minutes. My latest book will be officially on sale on the 29th of this month. Please buy it enthusiastically. I -"


    "Next news, this city -"


    The male announcer directly cut off the call with Mr. Lang Nigo. He went on reading the next press release without expression.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "You have to tell these people that they live in a car battery. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? They were ruthlessly trampled by you and exploited by you, and then they invited someone to give you a banquet? Shit, what did I see? They even prepared a hot pot!?"


    Ye Feng lay on the window, looked at the bustling aliens on the ground and made a fuss to Dick.


    "Can you stop? Maple boy, I''m the living God for them. What''s the matter with a hot pot? I created their world! Damn it, remember, we didn''t do anything bad. Come on, put on this antenna, so these idiots really think we''re aliens."


    Dick took a headworn ornament and put it on Ye Feng''s head. He also wore a headband of the same style on his own head.


    "What? Why?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything about repairing cars." after Dick said this, he went to the console and began to land the aircraft on the ground.


    "We must maintain a sense of mystery before they will continue to respect us. Maple boy, distance, distance can make them fear us." Dick said without raising his head.


    "Of course, this will make it easier for you to deceive." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "What did you say to them? You are a God from another world? You are the master of the sky and the creator of all things?"


    "Almost, but not as tacky as you say," said Dick. "I am the creator of the whole universe and the father of all of them -"


    "You said to them," I''m your father "?" Ye Feng asked speechless.


    "Yes, they all agree, because I don''t look like them at all," Dick said.


    "Are you talking about people?"


    "Of course, how can God look the same as people? We are two different species at all. This is more convincing. How can we deceive them with the same face as them? Think carefully and see if this is the truth."


    "I''m not as shameless as you. I don''t understand."


    "This is not the reason why you are shameless or shameless, because your IQ is really not enough. Hey, I regret it. I knew I brought milk bald. At least it is not as wordy as you," Dick said.


    "Shit! In your eyes, I can''t catch up with a straight hearted Orc?" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Can''t catch up. Although milk bald is stupid, he at least doesn''t have ink. Maple boy, you look like a housewife."


    "In short, you fooled people on the whole planet? Is that so?" Ye Feng said.


    "It can be said that maple boy, this is a long process. I have been guiding them in the development history of intelligent creatures on this planet. Yes, I will appear in front of them every few hundred years and tell them that I am their Creator. Every time I leave some technology, so that their scientific and technological level can be improved by leaps and bounds. So, maple boy Son, I am their God, that''s right. "


    "Because the flow rate of time here is different from that of our world?"


    "Yes, I come in every three or five times, but the world has been a thing for centuries, so I have been an old friend to them for thousands of years," Dick said casually.


    "It''s really persuasive. An alien recorded in history appears every few hundred years and flickers again." Ye Feng sarcastically said.


    "Hum, whatever you say." Dick didn''t care about Ye Feng''s criticism.


    "Have you established a religion to serve your deception?" Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "Hmm? You''re not stupid."


    "Shit! You''re really so smelly and shameless?" said Ye Feng speechless.


    "Of course, it''s a very efficient thing. Why don''t I do it?" Dick said naturally.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He was afraid he couldn''t help swearing.


    With a narrow landing gear extending from each corner of the square aircraft chassis, it landed safely on the ground of the planet. As the exit opened, Ye Feng and Dick stood at the door and looked at the welcoming crowd gathered in the square.


    "Wait for the ladder to go down. They love the slow ladder. They are excited. Look at the ladder and stretch it down slowly." Dick said softly to Ye Feng who was ready to jump down.


    Then, a staircase at the door automatically began to extend obliquely below the ground. Welcome Dick''s high standard is completely beyond Maple Ye''s imagination. It was his first time to experience such an occasion. Ye Feng had only seen similar scenes in the broadcasting of TV pictures before. Ye Feng was a little thirsty. He glanced at Dick beside him and found that the old guy looked calm. He seemed to be used to similar welcome scenes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a proper smile. Looks confident and mature.


    "Shit, you are very calm, Dick." Ye Feng whispered.


    "It''s just a small scene," said Dick.


    Dick walked down lightly, while Ye Feng staggered step by step, as long as he followed Dick very slowly.


    A ceremonial Orchestra in red uniforms played a melody Ye Feng had never heard of. The excited crowd around waved various flags and banners printed with Dick''s image, and countless flash lights took photos of Ye Feng and Dick. The air was filled with the smell of gunsmoke. The loud sound of the salute almost made Ye Feng fall. He stumbled on dick, so he didn''t fall to the ground. Dick threw away Ye Feng who grabbed his arm in disgust.


    "You can''t even walk? Has it deteriorated so badly lately?" Dick said.


    "...." Ye Feng was angry, but he didn''t attack.


    "Hello, everyone, yes, it''s me, Dick, your God, okay, okay, I know you all love me, of course I know, hey, my lost lambs, your guide is back! Yes, I''m back!" Dick shouted loudly.


    People around responded to Dick''s words enthusiastically. Ye Feng saw several people pass out directly, and the scene was chaotic. It seemed that some people wanted to rush through the isolation belt and come to Dick, but these people were stopped by the security personnel who had already been waiting, and no one could break through to Dick.


    In an excited cry, Ye Feng saw several female aliens wearing T-shirts printed with Dick''s head, choking and fainting, just because Dick waved at their area... Haven''t you seen the old man? With crying, one by one excited into this child


    Ye Feng looked at the welcoming crowd with extremely high mood. What made him speechless happened. He saw a group of people holding huge slogans, including men and women, but the slogan said "dick!!! I want to have children for you!!!"


    "What... Dick, what has this done to these people?" Ye Feng''s world outlook collapsed again.


    "Hello!"


    Dick, who was so popular, put aside his big mouth and raised his arms to greet the crowd. Then, the old man began to shout at the crowd with his hands higher than his middle finger, which made the welcome crowd burst out louder.


    Dick was very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being king.


    "..." extremely makes Ye Feng want to kill. But at the thought that he couldn''t kill Dick, he gave up the idea.


    "These people are really crazy enough."


    "Of course, I can communicate with them. Their grandpa, Grandpa''s grandpa, have integrated the concept of me as their God into their blood for generations, so their performance is very normal," Dick said softly.


    "Well, you are really Yin enough."


    "It''s called wisdom, maple boy. You can''t learn it."


    "Maple boy, compare the middle finger to them. I told them it meant" world peace ". Don''t you think it''s funny?", Ye Feng ignored Dick who was crazy, because he saw a little blue girl comparing the middle finger to himself, and Ye Feng raised his middle finger to the little girl without expression.


    "Here we are, two real aliens."


    Dick and Ye Feng walked down the stairs with their hands compared to their middle fingers and came to the square. A well-dressed old blue man came to Dick and Ye Feng under the protection of the guard and warmly greeted Dick: "Dick, our alien friend! My grandfather was lucky to see you when you came last time. As he described, you are still so dazzling."


    "Oh, I say you look familiar. You''re in charge here now?" said Dick.


    The president said enthusiastically, "yes, I am now the president of this planet. Mr. Dick, we have made great progress under your leadership. Mr. Dick, you can''t imagine the level of science and technology we are developing now. You --"


    "Oh? Really? I''m really looking forward to it," Dick said coldly.


    "Mr. Dick, why are you here this time? It has been fifty years since you last came. You -"


    Dick said later, "it''s only 50 years? It seems that I''m really a little idle recently..."


    "Leisure? Aren''t you always ready to invade the planet?" Ye Feng whispered.


    "I can finish this little thing when I sleep," said Dick disdainfully. "I''m the whole universe --"


    "Notorious."


    "-- famous Dick, you boy TM give me respect!" said Dick discontentedly.

 Chapter 526

    "Er, Mr. Dick, who is this?" the president pointed to maple leaf.


    "My servant."


    "Hello, Mr. slave. Nice to meet you."


    The president warmly shook hands with Ye Feng, who was livid, and kept flattering him. In the president''s view, God''s slave is also God, which is the existence that he must strive to build a good relationship.


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He couldn''t explain, so he had to silently pull his hand out of the president''s hand and stood behind Dick.


    The president looked at Dick again and said warmly, "Mr. Dick, we have held a grand welcome party for you. You will like it. We have prepared --"


    "Those are small things. We''ll talk about them later. Now I have something to ask you." Dick farted.


    "You ask, Mr. Dick, I and the whole planet have no reservations about all your questions. You can -"


    "..." the flattering expression of the president in the face of Dick made Ye Feng goose bumps. He was really a licking dog... Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "Mr. President, I find that you are not working hard. Have you not been generating electricity according to my Oracle recently?" Dick asked the blue president directly.


    His tone was impatient. The president was keenly aware of Dick''s tone and questioning in his voice, and a layer of cold sweat immediately came out of his forehead. In the relevant historical stories learned from childhood, the president has seen the consequences of angering Dick more than once.


    It is absolutely the stupidest thing to annoy an omnipotent God. This is the conclusion drawn by the president after reading the history of the planet.


    "Mr. Dick, let me explain first. It''s like this. We have been developing science and technology and have never stopped. In the more than 50 years since you didn''t visit, our technology has made great progress!!!" the president said enthusiastically. But Dick just threw him a few big eyes.


    "What great breakthrough can you make without my help? Funny," Dick said contemptuously.


    "That''s right! Mr. dick! That''s right! It''s efficiency!" the president nodded hard and then said to the surprised Dick: "Yes, our technology has been innovated and science and technology has exploded! Really, Mr. Dick, under the guidance of your spirit, our best scientist - Kip - has developed a new type of energy, which is more efficient, more environmentally friendly and more cash. The emergence of this technology has eliminated" stepping energy "


    After listening to the president''s words, Dick was about to get angry: "you''re so brave to eliminate my" stepping energy - "


    "Don''t be impulsive. I don''t have anything. I don''t know if you have weapons, but if there is a conflict with them, they have people from the whole planet. Don''t do anything stupid." Ye Feng pulled ladic''s arm and whispered in his ear.


    "Well, Mr. President, I suddenly want to see the new technology in your mouth." Dick said gnashing his teeth after listening to Ye Feng.


    But he finally didn''t scold, which made Ye Feng secretly relieved. At the same time, he immediately realized that dick didn''t have enough means to protect his life in the face of a star attack, so he would temporarily admit counseling. Otherwise, according to his usual temper, the old bastard would have jumped up and bitten


    "Fuck you, m!"


    The president greeted Dick''s mother with a smile on his face. Of course, Dick''s mother had been dead for centuries. He almost forgot his mother''s appearance, but he was suddenly sprayed on his face. Dick, who was originally bad tempered, turned his face immediately, grabbed the president''s neck and stared at him fiercely.


    "What did you just tell me?"


    "Mr. President, you are so direct." Ye Feng stood happily and couldn''t straighten up.


    "Don''t laugh!" Dick roared at Ye Feng.


    "Fuck you, Mr. Dick, you told us that this sentence means" thank you very much. "The president looked at Dick, his face turned, innocent eyes dripped in his eyes," you taught us the meaning of this sentence in the teachings of Dick, have you forgotten? "


    "Oh, yes, get out of here," Dick loosened his collar and said sorry to the president. (Dick told the blue people that "get out of here" meant to forgive me...)


    "No, no, no, get out of here," the blue president said softly to dick


    "Let''s go and meet the fool you call Kip now," said Dick.


    The president corrected, "he is not a fool, but the greatest scientist on our planet, Mr. Dick."


    "Compared with me, he is a fool. All right, hurry and lead the way," Dick said impatiently.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to attend the welcome banquet we held for your arrival first? All celebrities on our planet are waiting for you. You know, every time you appear, it is a major historical event for our civilization, and many people want to personally participate in the key nodes of history." the president said endlessly.


    Ye Feng stared at the president who kept talking. He didn''t seem to need to pause, change his breath or think. He just kept talking and talking. He looked like a walking radio.


    "If you BB again, I''ll turn you into a cabbage," Dick said to the president without expression.


    "What is cabbage?"


    "It''s an edible plant. I advise you not to say any more, or your Presidential career will be over, and your people will not choose a plant as their president." Ye Feng advised the president.


    Because the blue man scolded Dick unknowingly, Ye Feng still liked him very much. If he could help him once, Ye Feng decided to help him.


    "Oh, all right." the president gave Dick a frightened look, then secretly distanced himself from Dick. He said respectfully, "Mr. Dick, let''s go directly to Kip''s laboratory. The car is right here. Please follow me."


    The president led the way, and Ye Feng and Dick followed him.


    "Dick, what are you going to do? Kill people and steal goods?" Ye Feng asked softly.


    Dick didn''t deny it. "Let''s see then, M. I said why there is no energy supply. It turned out that they made something to replace my" stepping energy ". M, these primitive people."


    "Dick, people have developed their own technology. How can you insult them like this? It''s a progressive civilization. It''s worth respecting." Ye Feng gloated.


    Dick said angrily, "they are worthy of respect, but what about my car battery? Do you want me to make another one? Do you know how much energy it takes me? The specification I ask can provide energy for a planet!"


    "OK, OK, but I advise you not to take the extreme way. I don''t want to die here." Ye Feng told me.


    "I can restrain myself. M''s, it''s really against them..."


    Watching Dick swearing beside him, Ye Feng was a little pessimistic about his meeting with the scientist named Kip. He didn''t know if the kip could survive under Dick, but according to the current situation, the kip should be more or less dangerous.


    In a building called Kip building, the president led Dick and Ye Feng to the experimental institution of the scientist named Kip. After taking the elevator to the top laboratory where Kip is now, Dick and Ye Feng, the president who entered the laboratory cordially greeted a blue man in communication: "Kip, there''s a visitor from heaven."


    "I said it was 12 quantum stabilizers, not 13. Hurry up, or you''ll look good!" Kip just made a "Shh" gesture to the president. After he had handled all the things in the communication, he turned to look at the others in the room and complained to the president, "Chris, I''m busy."


    "Kip, this is the legendary Alien: Dick."


    The president seemed to know Kip very well. He didn''t feel slighted at all. Instead, he enthusiastically introduced dick to kip, but the latter seemed to have no impression of the "alien dick" and kept thinking about Dick''s name on his chin.


    "Dick? Alien dick..."


    "Really, you want to pull this out for me? I guide your whole civilization. You have a festival called Thanksgiving Dick day, abbreviated as Ryan day. Children have to learn about me in school since childhood."


    Dick was very dissatisfied with Kip''s complete ignorance of his attitude. He was like a cat with its tail stepped on. He was crazy at Kip BB, but the latter didn''t care about Dick''s words at all.


    "I dropped out of school. School is not a place for smart people," Kip said, looking at Dick expressionless.


    "Ouch, Hello!" Ye Feng, who had been watching coldly, couldn''t help shouting. He was slapped in the face, for old dick.


    "Hello, man, you are definitely the most NB genius I have ever seen. Really, I''m not flattering you, I''m telling the truth." Ye Feng came forward and held Kip''s hand tightly and said sincerely.


    "Hey, with your nonsense? Do I know I''m a TM genius?" Kip said contemptuously.


    Ye Feng said carelessly, "man, I like your character, really."


    "What''s wrong with you aliens?" Kip glared at Ye Feng and said in confusion.


    "Listen to me, you arrogant little..." Dick was ready to spray feces all over his mouth. He simply saw that the atmosphere of the dialogue was going to develop towards swearing, and old Lanpi quickly interrupted Dick.


    "Dick wants to see your new energy technology. I think he can learn a lot from you, Kip."


    "Well, he really has a lot to learn." Kip turned to find the prototype, and Dick behind him stared at him with cannibal eyes.


    "You TM -"


    "Dick, pay attention to quality. You are a God, and I doubt that the dirty words you want to say may mean praise in the teachings of Dick. Really, what did you think at the beginning?" Ye Feng said softly to Dick.


    "M, I didn''t expect that these blue people would rebel TM. I thought they would continue to be idiots. Just like you," Dick said angrily.


    Ye Feng roared helplessly, "shit, don''t involve me in everything. I''m not an idiot!"

 Chapter 527

    "You are an idiot in my eyes! Don''t you bite me!" roared Dick angrily.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    This old bastard!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He glared at Dick fiercely, but didn''t spray the dirty words in his heart on Dick''s face. He knew that he didn''t need to annoy Dick himself. The man named Kip had annoyed the old guy very well.


    "Dick, your name is Ye Feng, isn''t it? Well, the scientific and technological revolution I led may be difficult for people with average IQ like you to understand."


    "People with average IQ like us? Are you saying I''m an idiot like ordinary people?" Dick roared angrily. If the president hadn''t stopped him all the time, Ye Feng believed Dick would come forward and bite Kip. This old madman could do such a thing.


    "Yes, just ordinary people like you. There are only two kinds of people in the world, idiots and me who are not idiots? Am I clear enough?" Kip said without looking back. He led the people into his laboratory.


    "Dick, we are all idiots in his eyes," said Ye Feng gloating.


    "Idiot, it''s like you''re not an idiot." Dick stared at Ye Feng.


    "Er... Yes, he also calls me an idiot." Ye Feng reluctantly glanced at Kip. He was introducing his proud scientific and technological inventions.


    ¡±Hey, you two alien idiots, I hope you can understand what I''m going to say next. You see, it''s this thing, "Kip said, pointing to a box." although it''s insignificant, this container contains an infinite universe. There is a planet I created. Its existence can produce a lot of energy and feed back to us. I call it the "mini universe."


    Leading Dick and others to the room where they placed the prototype, Kip showed the people his latest research results. He called the "mini universe" a technology box flowing with cyan fluid. Kip''s tone of introduction revealed undisguised pride.


    "Er..." Ye Feng immediately realized what Kip was doing. He is worthy of being an excellent scientist. He is not only as bad as Dick''s character, but also the two people''s ideas are surprisingly consistent.


    Dick almost cried out when he heard Kip''s introduction. For the civilized people he created, Dick always thought they were inferior to himself, but in this race he didn''t look up to, there was one who had the same idea as him.


    Damn it, did I underestimate these blue people? Is it too late to destroy them now? Dick thought in his heart.


    "Are you trying to destroy the planet?" Ye Feng whispered in Dick''s ear.


    Dick stared at Ye Feng in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "After all, I''ve been with you for so long. I''m so familiar with the expression on your face. Every time you want to destroy everything, the same expression will appear on your face." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Oh, boy, you have a good eye," said Dick.


    "Cut. Cough, what a low name." Dick pretended to cough and belittled Kip''s research results.


    "Excuse me? What are you talking about? Low? This is the most important invention of this century, even the most important invention of our civilization. After eliminating the backward production mode you gave us, our society will become more efficient due to my efforts, and everyone will benefit from this scientific and technological progress!" Kip said excitedly.


    The president standing aside also looked like tears in his eyes. He kept wiping the tears in the corners of his eyes and agreed with Kip''s words: "yes, our greatest scientist, you are the pride of our civilization! Mr. Dick, please forgive my excitement."


    "..." Dick gave the president a hard look. "Even so, your name is also very low. Nothing. I mean, it''s hard for us to understand just like this. Is it possible for us to go to your" mini universe "and have a look? You know, seeing is believing and hearing is false. I''d like to see if your scientific and technological inventions can have cross era significance as you say." Dick stared defiantly at kip, who was also staring at him.


    "Dick? What are you doing?" Ye Feng grabbed Dick''s arm. "Are you sick? Why are you looking for trouble?"


    "It''s all right. He''s just a bragging waste. Don''t worry," Dick said in a voice Kip could hear.


    "Dick!" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Do you think this is TM''s" happy day tour "? I''ll show you around in my time." Kip didn''t fall for it. He said disapprovingly, without paying any attention to Dick.


    Dick was so annoyed by Kip''s attitude that he was about to have a fight with Kip.


    "Dick, come on, don''t mess around."


    For Dick''s safety, the most important thing is for his own safety. Ye Feng stopped Dick and didn''t let him and Kip really fight. The president was also rotten between Dick and Kip.


    Kip is very similar to dick in some aspects. Apart from the fact that they are full of melon seeds and black technology, especially in their attitude towards people and their mouth spraying dung all the time, these two thin and tall scientific geeks are really surprisingly similar. His temper is the same, and he is surprisingly consistent in dismissing others. Even the looks of the two people, in Ye Feng''s view, are somewhat similar. They are tall and thin, with big and long faces. They are both ugly faces that everyone owes me $8 million. The same dead fish eyes make them look particularly beaten.


    Looking at the opposing Kip and Dick, Ye Feng wanted to ask if this Kip was a wild seed left by Dick when he fooled around on the planet? Otherwise, why are the two people so similar? If there is no connection between them, Ye Feng really doesn''t believe it.


    However, Ye Feng restrained his thirst for knowledge. He knew that if he really asked this question, Dick and Kip would work together to kill him


    "Didn''t you say that time is slower in the mini universe than in the real world?"


    Just as Kip was about to rush, the president opened an embarrassing situation. He made a voice to remind Kip. It''s true that dick and Kip can''t offend anyone. It''s not expensive to be the highest leader on the planet. The president is too lazy to get involved in the trouble of these two freaks. It''s really hard for the old man


    "That''s right. Chris. Thank you for reminding me. What a great president. Let''s go."


    "Hey, I think we''d better not try easily. Didn''t you say you''re busy? We happen to be busy, Dick. I think we''ve had a good time this time. Otherwise, where do we come from and go back? How about?" Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t want to fool around with Dick at all, and what made Ye Feng more resistant was that he had to add a Kip this time, which was twice the pain, and he didn''t want to make trouble.


    Dick looked at Kip provocatively and said, "well, I want to see your mini universe. Is your name Kip? Garbage, let me see your ability."


    "I''m not rubbish!" Kip glared at Dick.


    "I don''t care what your name is. Your ancestors have to call me heavenly father. Your boy hasn''t given me any respect since we met. Your boy -"


    Kip said sharply, "don''t rely on old age. I don''t know who you are. In my opinion, you are an old liar."


    There was indeed telepathy between them. Otherwise, how could Kip know that Dick was a big liar? But Ye Feng thought again. It seems that when he first met Dick, he also regarded him as an old liar. In fact, Dick is an old liar


    Dick kept staring at Kip with his dead fish eyes throughout Kip''s busy life. Dick saw a lot of doorways from Kip''s actions. He knew that the blue man had not reached the same height as him, but over time, the young man was likely to really approach him.


    Dick never thought that Kip would surpass her or reach the same level as him. In Dick''s eyes, such a person could not appear not only in the universe created by him, but also in his own main universe. Genius is called genius precisely because of his uniqueness.


    Dick is so conceited, and what makes you angry most is that ya really has this conceited capital!


    "Dick, you''d better pay attention to your expression. The president seems to see your disdain." Ye Feng whispered in Dick''s ear.


    "It''s none of my business. Let him see it if he likes!" cried Dick.


    Kip, who designed the "mini universe", couldn''t remember what the president reminded him. He just didn''t bother to talk to Dick and Ye Feng, but the president opened his words. Kip could only ridicule the president with an unhappy face. Then he reluctantly took out a controller, pressed the button above, and entered his "mini universe" with Dick and Ye Feng.


    "Hold on, don''t come to me if you fall."


    Ye Feng, Dick and Kip were transferred to a laboratory in a twinkling of an eye. After saying this to Dick and Ye Feng, Kip walked near the console and began to work on the terminal screen.


    Then the whole room began to shake, and Ye Feng noticed that the laboratory was moving at high speed.


    Without Ye Feng''s accident, the room he is now in is also an aircraft. Through the window, Ye Feng looks at the scene flying through the window. Kip stops the laboratory in a waterfall in the forest. It''s really thoughtful.


    With the rapid advance of the aircraft, Dick and Ye Feng lying on the window began to find that in the urban area where intelligent creatures live, a group of white alien creatures like Crest soap appeared in houses and streets. They really have no characteristics, just like soap with limbs, facial features and clothes


    "I put an unbounded vacuum into the time field until a new world is developed. I brought wonderful power to the people in this world, using a device I call the" shaker ". What they don''t know is that 80% of the energy of each shaker is derived from the mini world and used by my world. There is no need for any trough box!"


    Kip excitedly introduced his research results to Ye Feng and Dick, but Ye Feng seemed to have heard this once half an hour ago.


    "Drink, you are really a genius, a genius who imitates other people''s creativity." Dick said without salt.


    "What do you mean by that?" Kip asked with a puzzled look at Dick.

 Chapter 528

    "Nothing. You go on." Ye Feng quickly said to Kip.


    "What is nothing? It''s nothing! Kip, do you know the essence of your behavior? It''s exploitation and oppression! Your ugly face now will be nailed to the stigma of history! Do you know?" Dick said in a righteous voice.


    Ye Feng stared at the excited Dick silently and said, "Dick, you don''t seem qualified to say such words..."


    The picture is ironic. The person Ye Feng said this last time is commenting on Kip''s behavior in righteous words: "I don''t mean to offend, Kip. But I really think your behavior is really immoral. It''s wrong. You know? Your behavior will be despised. Don''t you think it''s too cruel to these people when they know that they exist to generate electricity for your world?"


    Ye Feng listened to what Dick said and stared at the indignant old guy. For a moment, he choked and couldn''t speak. He just shouted, "what?"


    "What? Cruel? I created the universe where they live. It is because of me that they can reproduce. I gave them the whole world and let them exchange labor for their ability to survive. Isn''t this a fair deal? Alien Dick, I don''t know where you come from. You make me sick." Said Kip contemptuously.


    "Dick, Dick, don''t do it. We can make a noise. Let''s try not to do it. You killed him. How can we get away from the universe." Ye Feng stopped Dick and didn''t let the old guy rush in front of Kip.


    "Old man, your mind is really old. Like the wrinkles on your face, you should be thrown into the trash can," Kip said contemptuously


    "You enslave a whole planet to generate electricity for you. In my opinion, this is slavery. It is an act without moral bottom line. You are doing evil, young man. I advise you not to use your wisdom on the wrong path, and you will eventually pay for it."


    Dick continued to stand on the commanding height of morality, taught Kip the same thing he did, and didn''t notice the two big eyes cast by Ye Feng next to him.


    "Oh, really? I saw the exact opposite of what you said in your mouth." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "Go away, don''t talk!" Dick yelled at Ye Feng.


    "No, no, no, they are working for each other. In exchange for money, and then they..." what makes Ye Feng speechless is that Kip''s sophistry is as weak as Dick, and even his words haven''t changed much


    You must be related by blood, m, absolutely, you two science lunatics. Ye Feng roared in his heart.


    "No matter how you explain it, all you have done is slavery with more steps. Listen, young man, you are playing with fire. Science is not the toy of some bold bastard. It is a sacred art, you stupid groundhog!"


    "What the hell is a groundhog?" Kip said puzzled.


    "Nothing, a lovely little animal," Ye Feng explained.


    "Oh."


    Listening to Dick say this to kip, Ye Feng really refreshed the concept of Dick''s thick skin again. The old guy is really shameless. Even if he is as obscene as Ye Feng, he doesn''t feel like watching it anymore


    "Dick, you''re plagiarizing what I said to you. Do you want a face?" Ye Feng whispered.


    "Face? Can that eat? Can you change money? Don''t make complaints about me, BB, and what, who are you standing on?" Dick said with displeasure. "I brought you here to make you laugh at me, not to let you tuck me, maple boy!"


    "Well, well, of course I''m on your side."


    Watching Dick gnashing his teeth, Ye Feng quickly said to him.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Some people must win some peace prize." Kip interrupted Dick''s denunciation, mocking the old man who was actually like him.


    "Dick, can I have a word with you?" Ye Feng couldn''t help it any more. He was really speechless about the shamelessness of these two strange people.


    "What was that about just now? You told this man that his" mini universe "was immoral. What''s this? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical?" Ye Feng called Dick aside and asked the old man.


    "I''ll go, you''re right. Hypocrisy! Somewhere on this planet, there must be an arrogant scientist who will soon complete the micro universe technology. Then Kip will completely eliminate Kip''s" shaking machine "and force Kip to admit that the" mini universe "is wrong. Then he will understand what a hypocrite he is, and his people will go back and step on them "Bo taineng". Then we can go for a ride in space! Full horsepower! High! "


    Dick spit out his saliva excitedly. Ye Feng wiped the disgusting saliva on his face with his hand, looked at dick with contempt and stared at him silently.


    Dick stared at Ye Feng discontentedly and said, "what do you mean by this expression? Holyshit!!!"


    A purple skinned monster with four big red eyes like tomatoes on his head suddenly walked up to Ye Feng and Dick and scared the old guy who was talking and burst out a rude remark.


    "Shit! What is this? Scrambled eggs with tomatoes are fine?" Ye Feng also scolded a dirty word.


    "It''s me. I let the aborigines on this planet think I''m a traveler from another world. You know, this will make them more awe of me. In fact, I''m the God in their eyes, you know? I''m a God and the creator of this world. You won''t experience this feeling in your life."


    Kip pressed a switch on his clothes, and his head emerged from the monster''s open mouth, saying to Dick and Ye Feng.


    "Man, you''re so ignorant." Dick said expressionless. "Don''t you think it''s too much? To achieve the same effect, you only need a pair --, forget it, I shouldn''t be gossiping. I''m an alien!"


    Dick was going to teach Kip a lesson by pointing to the ornaments on his head, but on second thought, the old guy turned his head and didn''t reveal more information. After all, he knew that he and Kip were really fifty steps laughing at fifty steps


    "Yes, you TM are just an alien who can only deceive people. Dick, I knew you were nothing. Maybe you lived a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Living a long time doesn''t mean you understand. What do you say, Ye Feng." Kip said to Ye Feng.


    "Of course, kip, what you said is very reasonable. I hold the same view as you on this matter." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Maple boy, how dare you put your elbow out?"


    "Dick, I''m just agreeing with Kip. Everyone has the right to agree with others. Once again, I''m not your attendant, nor are your orcs who don''t know shit -"


    "Orcs?" Kip asked curiously.


    "It''s an ugly creature, but it''s very powerful. It''s a group of mindless hooligans," Ye Feng explained.


    "Oh, it''s really the right person to be a little brother," Kip agreed.


    Dick farted and said, "of course, it doesn''t depend on who found them. Wait!" Dick reacted. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng, "Maple boy, what do you mean when you just opened? Is your boy going to rebel?"


    "Of course not. How dare I disobey big dick? Unless I want to have a drink on the car phone -"


    "All right, shut up." facing Ye Feng''s teasing smile, Dick roared, "I''ll settle with you after I go back. Now shut up!"


    As he drove into the universe created by kip, Dick didn''t know whether he could return to the universe where Kip lived without Kip''s power, so Dick must ensure that kip, an asshole, won''t be angry with himself because he learned the truth.


    Dick knows his character very well. He is the kind of person who has to pull people on the back when he dies, and kip, who is very similar to him, should also be this kind of person. Therefore, in order not to be trapped here forever, Dick can only swallow his anger temporarily.


    When I get back to my place, I''ll show you both what Dick''s anger is!


    Hum! Dick, this old guy is afraid sometimes! Ye Feng looked at Dick who was sulking alone and felt very happy in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Are aliens really like you? What a pity..." Kip pretended to shake his head and said in an extremely disappointed tone, "when I was young, I wanted to contact you aliens. It''s really a child''s idea."


    "I''m sorry for the destructive power of your stupid childhood fantasies," Dick said sarcastically.


    "Nothing. The adult world is like this. Too many disgusting people are attracted to you, but you have to deal with people you don''t want to contact at all," Kip said casually.


    "Am I included?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "You? Of course, aren''t you this Dick''s little attendant?"


    "Yes, he is the ugliest and stupidest of me," Dick nodded.


    "You fart! I''m here to repair your car -"


    "Repair the car? Does it mean literally?" Kip looked back at Dick who blocked Ye Feng''s mouth in confusion.


    "Of course not. Car repair is a new action code, such as" operation Black Hawk "and" assassination No. 1 ". The action code specifically refers to my action of spreading science and technology on your planet, ha ha ha ha." Dick kept ha ha ha laughing with careless eyes.


    "Fucking brain crippled aliens..." Kip muttered, then turned and walked to the console of the aircraft.


    "Hoo, luckily he''s a brain cripple." Dick breathed a sigh of relief and then glared at Ye Feng. "Are you TM brain cripple too? What do you think we''ll do if this guy knows that TM is a small creature living in a battery? Hmm? He''ll happily take us back? You TM idiot!"


    "Sorry, I had a cramp. As you said, I may not have enough IQ. Dick, relax. I''ll pay attention to what I say, I promise." Ye Feng said to Dick. He was also very angry at his behavior that he almost slipped his tongue. In fact, he almost killed himself


    Dick complained, "you TM know, maple boy, pay attention to your big mouth. Don''t talk if you can, you know? I didn''t bring much with me at all. Shit, I thought I came in to brag about B, but I didn''t expect to encounter such bad things..."

 Chapter 529

    "Too fast. You see, maple boy, this is a mistake made by an immature scientist."


    As the aircraft reached its destination, a fast-moving roller ladder came out of the door and tilted to the ground. Dick whispered disapprovingly.


    The subsequent welcome scene was as incredible as when Dick was welcomed, but slightly different from that when Dick was welcomed, Kip specially gave an impassioned personal speech in the square, which was very high: "... If you continue to roll these" shaking machines ", I will bring you more great alien technology!..."


    "Complacency." Dick commented unhappily, "see? This is a mistake made by an immature scientist. You see what I do, maple boy. I usually let everyone see my dignified face, and then leave them a fantasy time to make their influence on me more profound, and then I will go --"


    "Fool them. I know, Dick, I''ve seen enough of your tricks. You always do that, Dick. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "Maple boy, boring? What does boredom mean?" Dick waited fiercely for Ye Feng who spoke unkindly to him.


    "In my eyes, every time I see you install B, I feel the slowest time in my life. Really, Dick, I agreed that the flow of time will slow down during the exam, but since I met you, I realized that the exam is not such an unbearable thing. Really, Dick, I mean it sincerely "Yes," said Ye Feng indifferently.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s a big deal that everyone is trapped here together. He has made up his mind. If Dick really does it to him, he will tell Kip the truth. He just shouted, "Hey, man, you know? Your world is the old guy''s car battery!" Ye Feng believed, The power of this sentence is enough for Dick to drink a pot.


    "You boy..." noticed the madness in Ye Feng''s eyes. Dick didn''t speak, but turned to a soap man standing a few meters away from him and asked, "Hey, let me ask you something. Can you understand what I mean? I don''t look down on your thoughts, but you don''t seem to have high intelligence."


    "Isn''t this the meaning of looking down on people?" Ye Feng muttered helplessly.


    Dick and Ye Feng stood not far behind him when Kip was talking to the welcoming crowd. Dick was talking secretly with the little white man who claimed to be the Prime Minister of the planet.


    "Hmm? I can understand what you said. Distinguished aliens, do you have anything you want to ask?" the soap man said politely to Dick. "I am the president of this planet. If you have any requirements, you can ask me. We will try our best to meet your needs. Respect aliens. You seem to be Kip''s friend."


    "Of course, we are Kip''s best friends." Ye Feng quickly said to the soap man president before Dick who was going to swear.


    "Kip''s friends are our friends, and we will entertain you warmly," said the soap man president.


    "Of course, of course, I believe we can get along harmoniously and become good friends, right, Dick." Ye Feng poked Dick''s arm, and the latter just snorted contemptuously.


    "You seem very unhappy. Is it because of our poor reception?" the soap man''s president was very perceptive. He whispered to Dick.


    "Of course, these welcome activities are really extravagant and wasteful. What''s the point of making such a big noise? I don''t have to clean up in the future. I never like pomp -"


    "Dick, can you make complaints about others? Do you mean to say these words?" Ye Feng could not help but Tucao, "your own welcome ceremony is much more than these."


    "Can you shut up?"


    "Well, well, you calm down. Can''t I stop talking?" Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Hum!" he glared at Ye Feng fiercely. Dick turned to the soap man president and asked him in a low voice, "are your scientists studying any new technology?"


    "It''s all there. That''s what they do." the president of soap kept a polite smile. "If they don''t study hard, we''ll kill them all. There are no idle people on this planet."


    "You''re really tough..." Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s more efficient and doesn''t raise idle people." Dick glanced at Ye Feng and then asked the soap man president, "yes, yes. Your scientists should be working hard on science and technology, but I mean breakthroughs in energy. Does anyone on your planet study, for example, technologies such as the small universe in the box..."


    Dick beat around the Bush and listened to the situation. When Dick said this, the president''s face suddenly changed. He pulled Dick''s arm, pulled him close to him, and whispered to the old man, "how do you know? It''s a top secret."


    "Shit, is this thing so popular? It''s a scientist studying this?" Ye Feng was shocked by the soap man''s words. He couldn''t help asking


    "Of course, this technology allows you to personally create a world that belongs to you and experience the feeling of becoming a creator God. People with brains will be crazy about it. Well, if so, I knew that causality has begun to affect the world in this world," Dick said to himself.


    "Causality?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in confusion, completely unable to understand what she meant. He admitted that he felt that his IQ was not enough.


    "You don''t understand the explanation. In a word, I have reason to believe that we may have to enter the next world," Dick said.


    "What do you mean? In the next world, we have entered the world of your car battery, and from that world to the world full of walking soap. We have to enter a more miniature world from this world? Why? If there is any difference, we may not return to our own world!" Ye Feng said in shock.


    "It''s very simple. Let that damn Kip realize that I''m really his creator. He should respect me more!" Dick said fiercely.


    "... as for it?" Ye Feng watched Dick helplessly. For such a small thing, Dick was going to make such a big mess. Ye Feng was about to collapse by him. "Dick, you can''t change another way. For example, after we returned to Kip''s world, we directly killed him. You see how convenient it is."


    "No, I can''t make him so cheap. If I don''t let him die convinced, even if I Dick lose! But I Dick live so long, I seldom lose!" Dick said fiercely.


    "... you are free. Remember, don''t kill me." Ye Feng said reluctantly. He has given up dissuading Dick. It''s just a waste of words.


    "We must remember that one day is not enough. Let''s go! I told them that this means" world peace ". Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    After finishing the long speech, Kip turned around and said to Ye Feng stealthily that the latter had no other reaction except giving him two big white eyes. No matter what ridiculous thing, it was not very fresh to contact twice in a short time


    "Dick, it''s really the rest of your game. I have a question. I want to ask you." Ye Feng whispered to Dick. He deliberately lowered his voice so that dick and himself could only hear him.


    "What? It''s mysterious." Dick looked at Ye Feng impatiently. "Hurry up and say, I''m going to talk to that damn little beast."


    "Dick, have you ever left blood in Kip''s world, eh, that is?" Ye Feng asked carefully.


    "Blood? Did you ask me if I had children with the women in Kip''s world? Of course not, you think I''m from above?" Dick''s tone was not so firm. In fact, he didn''t know whether he left blood when fooling around in that world.


    "..." looking at the expression on Dick''s face, Ye Feng thought it could explain the problem.


    Without paying any more attention, Dick walked up to Kip and pulled Kip''s arm while he was giving a speech.


    "Hey, kip, your fake world''s fake president wants to show you something fake and important." Dick smiled with a successful trick on his face. To Kip.


    "Ah? What?" Kip looked at Dick curiously. He didn''t know what medicine the old guy bought in the gourd.


    "You''ll be interested in a colleague who thinks the same as you," Dick said coldly.


    "What are you smoking?" Kip looked at Dick inexplicably. He felt a chill emerge from his heart.


    In the endless ice field and the cold wind, the snowstorm in the sky never seems to stop. In the snowy mountains swept by the wind and snow, the spire of a mountain suddenly falls into a space, from which a white square aircraft flies out and flies in one direction. Dick, Ye Feng and Kip are in this aircraft.


    At this moment, the three people were lying on the window and watching the beautiful scenery of wind and snow outside the window, but Dick''s expression was relaxed. He was looking at kip, who was stunned beside him. The old man felt a burst of darkness.


    As for Ye Feng, he paid all his attention to enjoying the snow scenery. After all, his hometown was in the Linhai snow plain before his rebirth. He was really familiar with and yearning for the white snow scenery


    "It''s nothing now, but once I learn the technology of accelerating the time field, I can interact with any intelligent and evolved creature and bring them magical electric energy. With this pull based device, I call it a" puller ". But what they won''t know is..."


    A soap man in a white coat was driving an aircraft into a primeval forest. He explained his latest research results to Dick and Kip.


    Kip learned that in the world he created, there was a talented scientist studying the same miniature cosmic technology, and Kip''s world outlook collapsed. Until he followed the soap man scientist to the world he created, Kip still didn''t say a word. He was shocked and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.

 Chapter 530

    Ye Feng is a little disappointed to leave the ice field. Compared with the forest landscape that the spaceship passes by now, Ye Feng prefers the beauty of the ice field before. He has a very positive attitude now. He just comes to play. As for whether to repair the car or not, the open and secret struggle between Dick and Kip let them solve it by themselves and kill one less, Kill two and lose a pair. He had to make sure that he was not affected by them and that the two people would not let themselves trapped in the world. Ye Feng didn''t care. Let them go fooling around. He was happy to be free.


    And to tell the truth, even if it is unfathomable, from the mouth of the white fat soap man scientist, Ye Feng has listened to such high sounding words for the third time. Facing all this, he just leaned blandly against the wall and looked at the beautiful scenery of the world created by the fat soap man scientist, But it seems very empty, because the world seems to have not been corroded by the intelligent life on it, and it is still in a clean and pure state.


    "You''ll take most of their electricity, yes, yes, I understand," Kip interrupted. Kip said impatiently that he knew what Kyle was doing. That''s how he created Kyle''s world, so he almost spit out. Kip judged Kyle.


    He felt extremely frightened that someone in the world he created had the same ideas and ideas as him. Now he looked at dick with a trace of doubt. An idea that made his blood flow back slowly came into his mind, but he didn''t want to admit it. He was afraid of the situation he might face.


    "There''s a good play." Dick went to Ye Feng and poked the latter, ready to turn on the play mode. Dick knew that Kip had realized that he now vaguely knew the true meaning of his existence, just as he was about to say to the soap man.


    "You know what you''re doing, which will eliminate the" shaking machine "I gave you?" Kip asked in a righteous way.


    "Of course," said the soap man scientist disapprovingly. His attitude towards Kip was the same as Kip''s bad attitude towards Dick, and he didn''t pay any attention to the man who claimed to be the creator. The soap man scientist said to Kip, "The technology you gave us has fallen behind. It limits the development of our whole planet. In fact, we have been very tired of your" shaking machine ". No one likes it. Really, everyone is about to shake up."


    "But I am your Creator, and you must obey my arrangements for you. I am -"


    "Come on," the soap man scientist interrupted kip, "it''s still a debatable question whether you are our Creator. All the time, our ancestors do what you say. They are a group of idiots with or without independent thinking ability, but we are not, at least I am not."


    "You!!!" Kip was almost mad, especially when he was ignored in front of Dick. Kip felt his face red and hot, and his breathing was a little blocked.


    "Come on, keep your reason, Mr. Kip. Personally, I don''t have any words against you. You have made our society develop for many years, but your intelligence is like this. I have developed more efficient technology than your so-called energy machine. You should study with an open mind instead of yelling at me here." the soap man scientist said coldly.


    "Study modestly? I? To you?" Kip was annoyed by soap man scientists.


    As the soap man parked the aircraft in an open space on the hillside of the forest, Ye Feng and others walked out of the aircraft behind him. Kip argued behind the soap man, trying to persuade the latter to give up his research on the micro universe.


    "It''s not right, Kyle, it''s not right for you to do this," Kip said in a righteous voice, "You are clearly slavery. You are a slave who makes a whole planet! You let me learn from you? No! I am a noble man, a man who is free from low taste! A real explorer who is buried in the desert of science! I will never act like you! Kyle, I will never!"


    "I''ll tell you, kip," Dick joked behind Kip. "You''re really not persuasive. How do you mean to say it?"


    "You, shut up!" Kip yelled at Dick.


    "You see, the dog jumped over the wall." Dick said contentedly to Ye Feng, who stood aside and looked coldly. "I knew it would happen like this."


    "Really? What good is it for us if you annoy Kip? Is it just to be angry?" Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "Of course, I''m willing to try anything to make him angry!" Dick said seriously.


    "You have the seed..." Ye Feng once again had an intuitive impression of Dick''s small belly chicken intestines. He secretly swore in his heart that he must remember this and stay away from this damn crazy old man.


    "How could they be slaves? They would work for each other and pay each other." Kyle retorted, saying the benefits of doing so one by one with his fingers.


    "It''s just a Slave Slave Slave System with more steps..." when Kip said this, Dick behind him said silently with a big mouth, and the obscene smile on his face didn''t stop.


    Kip said as if he thought of something. He turned to Dick behind him and asked the latter, "wait, did you create my universe? My universe is a mini universe, right?" Kip grabbed Dick''s collar and shook wildly. He suddenly thought of a point: was his world also created!?


    From the obscene smile on Dick''s face just now, the idea he had been avoiding finally made him have to face it. Kip immediately realized why Dick, an old bastard, must let him enter the universe made by soap man scientists. He wanted to tell him with facts: your world is just a toy I created!


    "You let go of me, boy, if you don''t take your claws off my clothes, I''ll let you know how powerful I am, you --" Dick scolded to Kip.


    Kip shouted to dick in a hoarse voice, "answer me! Did you create my world? What did you create it for? Damn, my world is also a miniature universe -"


    "Microcosm!" Dick shouted as he pulled Kip away.


    "Well, it''s the universe," Kyle interrupted.


    "Fuck! You bastard!"


    The angry Kip tore off the headband on Dick''s head, and the latter showed no weakness. He came forward and pulled down the monster hood Kip put on his head and threw it to the ground. With one punch, they began to get up, pull each other and roll on the ground, just like two unqualified shrews who were not happy after scolding the street and began to fight, pulling their hair and tearing their clothes, He said hello three times down and stunned Kyle.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Kyle was shocked and asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s healthier, you believe me." Ye Feng comforted some frightened Kyle and looked coldly at the fight between two science lunatics.


    "You''re just my battery, you fool! It''s just a battery! I created you, and your micro universe is rotten! Your so-called Mini universe is just garbage that takes up the size of an aquarium! It''s rotten!"


    Dick''s big mouth was not idle in the single fight with kip, and he kept spouting rubbish at kip in front of him.


    "Aren''t they real aliens?" looking at Dick and Kip''s passion against each other nearby, Kyle asked Ye Feng, "I think they are like a group of children who haven''t grown up, although their destructive power is amazing."


    "Of course not, they are just two crazy and strange scientists." Ye Feng said to Kyle with disdain.


    "So, he created a universe, and then which universe did that person come from..." Kyle first pointed to Dick, and the old guy was still shouting, "you''re just my battery." then Kyle pointed to Kip and began to talk to himself.


    "That man also created a universe, that is, the universe in which I was born and lived, and the universe in which my father died. I didn''t have time to attend his funeral because I focused on creating my universe," Kyle said with a low look.


    "I''m sorry to hear that, but you have to give up. At least you have created a world. The world is yours, Kyle." noticing that Kyle''s expression was wrong, Ye Feng quickly opened his mouth to comfort her.


    Although he doesn''t have any friendship with him, Ye Feng must calm Kyle''s mood in order to return to the higher world safely. He doesn''t want to be trapped here with Dick and Kip. In a place where birds don''t shit, the world is just a rudiment. There are not many living creatures on it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be an aborigine here. He can''t stand living without a toilet, absolutely not.


    Dick, not far away, was still shouting at kip, who was beaten under him: "I created you! I created you!"


    "Hahaha, science, this thing, you know, once, Dick accidentally pierced my hand with his laser pistol. You know, science is like a crazy woman in menopause. She really... Has to hold on to it, because she threw it hard, hahaha, oh! My God, don''t!!!"


    In Ye Feng''s slightly embarrassing comfort, Kyle silently walked into the aircraft, drove the moving aircraft, directly crashed into the hillside opposite the open space, exploded a huge flame, and the car was destroyed and people were killed

 Chapter 531

    "Shit! Why do you have to think so hard!" Ye Feng stared at the scene in front of him. He was completely shocked by Kyle''s suicide and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that he, Dick and kip, the three of them, were trapped in the world where birds don''t lay eggs created by Kyle.


    I can''t go home


    Ye Feng almost followed Kyle''s footsteps and jumped off the cliff


    Kyle''s sudden suicide stunned Dick and kip, who were fighting each other. They stopped fighting and walked to Ye Feng, who was standing on the edge of the cliff staring at the wreckage at the foot of the mountain. They also looked at the burning pile of scrap iron. Kyle''s body can''t be found. It has fallen into the cliff and broken to pieces. There may be no way to do anything about him.


    "What? Did that idiot commit suicide?" Dick asked blankly.


    "It seems so," Kip said in the same stupidity.


    "Shit! Look at the garbage soap man in the garbage world you created. The fool who always commits suicide is really an unsuccessful defective product," Dick said contemptuously.


    "Fart! He must have seen you and felt that life didn''t mean much, so he chose to commit suicide. He certainly didn''t want to be like you when he was old, Dick. What are you proud of there?" Kip said contemptuously.


    Ye Feng said discontentedly, "can you two stop bickering? Kyle is dead, you --"


    What makes Ye Feng extremely speechless is that in the face of his censure, Dick and Kip have a very tacit understanding and say: "ha ha, despise the universe." they both show extremely disdainful contempt for Kyle who committed suicide.


    "Even in the face of a great blow, I will not choose to embark on the road of self destruction. My death is a huge loss to the whole universe. People need me to live." Dick disdained. "Kyle is a coward, so he chose to commit suicide."


    "He just thinks his life is meaningless. When he understands that the world he lives in is created by people like you and Kip!" roared Ye Feng.


    "People like me and Kip? Are you saying that we geniuses you can''t understand are a very disgusting existence in your eyes?" Dick said discontentedly.


    "That''s right!"


    "Kip, do you see what kind of idiot I spend all day with? It''s strange that I have a good temper," Dick said to Kip next to me.


    "Are all the people in your world like him?" Kip pointed to Ye Feng and asked Dick, "don''t you understand?"


    "Almost. After all, there are very few people with high IQ, and I have hardly seen you who can keep up with my thinking speed." Dick looked at Kip seriously. "You can only catch up with me by 10% at most."


    "Fart, a hundred of you are not as smart as me!"


    "Ten thousand of you can''t catch up with me," Dick said calmly.


    "100 million you can''t catch up with the mud on my heel!"


    "Boy, don''t you think you are childish now? Ye Feng, is Kip childish? He is very brain crippled." Dick asked Ye Feng, who stood silent.


    "I don''t care who the two of you are the most mentally handicapped. I only know one thing now. We can''t go back, Dick. We can''t go back! We TM are trapped in this damn universe! Shit!!! I knew there would be no good thing coming out with you!!!"


    Ye Feng shouted wildly. Kip stared at the scene with a smack of his tongue and whispered to Dick next to him, "has he always been like this?"


    "Yes, I always suspected that he had familial psychosis," Dick said calmly. At this time, Ye Feng had begun to pick up stones and throw stones at the bottom of the cliff, laughing all the time.


    Kip said with lingering fear, "why don''t you suggest that he see a psychologist? Treat..."


    "It''s useless. Many psychologists have been put into the mental hospital by Ye Feng. His power is too strong." Dick said helplessly.


    "... OK." Kip nodded and looked at Ye Feng with a little more awe.


    Kip knows a little. Don''t be impulsive with psychosis. Looking at Ye Feng''s posture, he is crazy. He may not even let himself go


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Dick and Ye Feng are in the same cave at almost the same height on the two symmetrical hillsides, and Kip is in the other cave opposite. Even if they mix with the primitive society, the two madmen are still attacking each other and making trouble all day.


    "Come on, come on!" Dick tried to melt some metal on the fire, and kip in the opposite cave was busy with his work. The two psychopaths were trapped in the "contempt of the universe" every day, and could only poke some inventions to humiliate each other.


    Seeing that Kip finished his work immediately, Dick suddenly turned back and shouted to kip, "Raptor!!!". This sudden voice startled the dedicated kip, and the almost completed objects in his hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "Ha ha! Stupid B!" Dick mocked Kip loudly.


    "Dick, you look stupid too." Ye Feng said helplessly to Dick. These days, he has been struggling to survive in this bird shit free world with Kip and Dick.


    Because Dick and Kip are also top scientists with high intelligence quotient, it is not very difficult for them to survive in this world. As long as they don''t die and provoke some prehistoric monsters they can''t deal with at present, Dick and Kip can still make themselves very comfortable.


    But they were thinking about killing each other almost all the time, and both sides had no usable weapons in their hands. In this way, the struggle between them looked like a child playing, leaving Ye Feng very speechless.


    Although he spent most of his time in Dick''s side, Ye Feng resolutely refused to participate in the middle of Dick and Kip''s mischief. He just stood in a safe corner, watching two people make complaints about the KP and Dick, and occasionally Tucao a few sentences, so that the two madmen realized that there was another person named Ye Feng.


    "When I leave this" scornful universe ", I''ll smash it with you!" the angry Kip stood at the mouth of the cave and scolded dick in the opposite cave.


    "When I leave the" contempt universe ", I will leave the" mini universe "outside it, and then the" micro universe "outside..."


    Is Dick the kind of person who can be taken advantage of in his mouth? The big mouth threatened Kip across the street.


    "Don''t make things hard, Dick."


    Ye Feng really didn''t want to get involved in the war of words between the two science freaks if he wasn''t trapped in these laborious universes. But Ye Feng still has to rely on these two unreliable goods to escape from this "despise the universe". Therefore, even if his heart is no longer disgusted, he has to act as a peacemaker, trying to get two talented scientists to work together to get out of this dilemma.


    Of course, in fact, Ye Feng was already desperate for this idea. He knew very well that unless the sky fell, the two goods would not get out of this dilemma together. They would rather pull each other to die here with themselves than escape together. Ye Feng knew this snack.


    M''s... Genius must be bothered? At least in Kip and Dick, I can''t find anything to refute this view. Ye Feng watched Dick and Kip scold each other helplessly.


    "He won''t destroy your world. We need it to start the car." Ye Feng tried to shout to kip, but he seemed to reveal something he shouldn''t say


    "What are you doing with my universe? Driving?"


    When Kip heard Ye Feng''s words, he was shocked and opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe the universe he was born and grew up. The initial reason for its existence was to start a bastard''s vehicle!? This NIMA hurts people''s self-esteem!!!


    "Dick, my world is just a part of your old car, a part?! Kip looked at Dick angrily. His whole body was shaking with shock and anger.


    In fact, Kip had a vague concept of this possibility for a long time, but when Ye Feng slipped his tongue and made him have to face it, Kip broke out uncontrollably.


    "That''s right! Don''t be too flattered. Standard dry batteries are always easy to find, you silly!"


    After listening to Dick''s shameless curse, the angry Kip turned and walked to the simple worktable made of wood branches, banging and banging.


    Seeing what Kip was busy with, Dick was unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "what is he doing? What is he building? I TM can make things! Just like I made your world!" he turned and went to work.


    Before Dick finished saying this, kip, who built a miniature catapult tied to his arm, hit Dick''s head and fired stones, but there was a deviation in the accuracy. He rubbed Dick''s hair and hit the workbench in front of his old friends, smashing the workbench made of wood branches.


    "Hey! Look on time! You almost killed me!" Ye Feng, who was almost hit, shouted discontentedly to Kip.


    "Shut up, you''re his valet. I''ll kill you with him!" Jeep growled.


    "Are you a mad dog? Catch who bite who! M, I thought you were better than Dick. Now, you are birds of a feather! You are brain cripples!" Ye Feng cursed loudly.


    "You fool!!!" can Dick swallow this breath? He shot several branches at kip in the opposite cave with a few simple crossbows. Although he had little power, he also hurt Kip who was hit on the upper body.

 Chapter 532

    "The man I created created created the planet where you are now!"


    Kip threw the branch off his body and shouted, pointing to Dick. He looked like a fierce beast with crazy hair. He was exhausted and bruised, but he was high in fighting spirit and wanted to continue to fight his enemies to the death.


    "It''s the star I made that allows your world to exist. You TM is my brain disabled work. Don''t look aggressive, you fool!" Dick''s poor quality and low quality are obvious to all


    "Dick, don''t say a word. After all, you are his creator. You should be more exemplary. Dick, you are a higher person than him -"


    "Superior?" Kip looked angrily at Ye Feng. "He''s superior to me? Which eye of yours can see that this old dish is superior to me? You''re Farting!"


    "Kip, little fool, please remember that I created your world, so you have the opportunity to stand here and BB with me. Remember, I created your world, so you have the opportunity to create your world, and the people in the world you created will be mentally disabled to kill themselves and trap us in the world he created. In other words, it is because of you." Dick pointed his finger at Kip. "Let''s pay for your mistakes! Remember, I created your world --"


    "I didn''t ask to be born!" Kip said angrily.


    Ye Feng saw from Kip''s angry to twisted face that Kip was telling the truth. Kip was very painful about the fact that he was created by people like Dick. He couldn''t accept it at all, but this was the truth, so this self denial almost drove Kip crazy. He has only one idea in his mind now. He will die with Dick. He is not even ready for himself. Even if he dies, he must take dick


    "Kip, calm down, Dick. He''s wrong, but he just wants to get a durable car battery. You''re just unlucky and accidentally created by him -"


    "Inadvertently, maple boy, I Dick never do anything I''m not sure about!" Dick shouted to Ye Feng. He kept throwing all kinds of rags at Kip. The latter was also trying to kill dick with his simple weapons.


    It''s just that the things made by these two people are hardly lethal. In addition to adding a few wounds to their bodies, they increase their anger towards each other.


    Moreover, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. These two people always have a tacit understanding to hurt Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng unbearable no longer.


    "Fuck your mushrooms!!! That''s enough! I''ve had enough. You TM go to live and die! I won''t serve! Go!" Ye Feng, who looked coldly at one side, couldn''t stand the endless quarrel between Dick and Kip day after day. He finally broke out, "I''m going to the wasteland. I''m going to live with those forest people. I can catch up with now?"


    "Then get out of here and don''t get in the way!" Kip shouted loudly, startling Ye Feng.


    "..." Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say. After all, Kip is a complete psychopath now. He doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with him.


    "Yes, maple boy. Come back before sunset, or the woods will eat you." Dick didn''t look back when he said this, stabbing a piece of wood with his back to leaf maple, "I will take your flesh and blood back and give it to your friends. I believe they will miss you very much, but I think this kind of miss will only last for two months at most? Maybe less."


    "Dick, you --"


    "Shut up, Ye Feng, you TM are a giant baby. Don''t tell me such words about running away from home in the future. I''m not your father. You don''t have to say these words to me. Do you think you can threaten me? Let me kneel down and beg you not to go? Are you kidding? Get out now! Let the primitive people in the forest eat you!" Dick scolded.


    "That''s just a rumor! Why do you make up such nonsense?"


    If ye Feng hadn''t been able to beat the bastard with black technology, he really wanted to press the old man on the ground and rub it well. What makes Ye Feng feel helpless is that even if Dick is almost empty, he can''t help the old guy. He knows he can''t get close to Dick.


    Because he has seen Dick''s body, but he has several layers of protection, and whether the old guy is really unarmed. Ye Feng can''t confirm this matter. He knows the bad character of Dick. He is the kind of person who indulges in anti killing and pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Ye Feng won''t be fooled by him easily.


    "Defying the universe" created by keldo who committed suicide The humanoid creatures in the world are still in the stone age when they eat their hair and drink their blood, and the civilization is still in the stage of uncivilization. This is also the main reason why Dick and kip, two small experts in science and technology, have been trapped in the universe for so long. They have no available resources and conditions. The civilization in the world is in the embryonic stage, and there is no emergence of science and technology at all Believe that the creatures in the world have not yet created wheels, and may even have just had their own language.


    For this native, Ye Feng picked it up once or twice when hunting in the forest. Ye Feng is almost unfamiliar with them. However, from the awe in their eyes and their whispering expression, Ye Feng thought that these aborigines should still have no malice towards him, which made him have the previous idea to stay away from Dick and kip, even living with a group of primitive people who can''t even understand people, Ye Feng also thinks it''s much better than standing between Dick and Kip!


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Dick and Kip''s performance at this time can only be described as unreasonable. In order to distinguish who is better than who, they are inseparable. Even if they are trapped in this damn pocket universe, they still regard killing each other as something higher than everything, even if they can cooperate completely, Let them get rid of this embarrassing situation, but they don''t!


    No matter how Ye Feng persuades them, they just don''t want to calmly think about the current situation, that is, when one of them falls at the foot of the other, they will use their smart brain that they crazy boast about, which is driving Ye Feng crazy.


    Although Ye Feng is a little crazy at ordinary times, his nerves are so tight for the first time, because he is facing not only Dick, but also kip, who is on the same level as dick in terms of prisoners.


    Ye Fengtou felt unable to commit suicide for the first time, which was also a very painful thing. He envied Kyle. He got rid of all this directly. If not for the friends and lovers who are far away on earth, Ye Feng might have collapsed


    In fact, to be precise, the conditions for breaking away from the universe can be achieved. As long as Dick and Kip work together, it is not impossible to break away from the current dilemma.


    But Ye Feng also saw it. He was desperate. Want these two temperaments to be very similar, that is, both stubborn and incredible psychopaths work together to complete one thing. Ye Feng hasn''t done it for so long. It can be imagined how impossible it is


    "The civilization of this planet is still in the prehistoric stage. Someone always has to bring them some culture. It can''t be that the significance of some civilization is to give power to my people! Ah!"


    Dick began to go down, and began to ridicule Kip. The latter also showed no weakness and began to fight against Dick again.


    Looking at the two neurotics who scolded the street again, Ye Feng could only silently fall down the bound trunk into the forest below the cave and began to look for his forest companions. Even if ye Feng lived with the primitive savages, he didn''t want to see the two neurotics again.


    "Hey, maple boy, where are you going?" Dick noticed Ye Feng''s movements and asked him.


    "Go and die," said Ye Fengtou without looking back.


    "Are you really ready to be a primitive food?" Dick looked at Ye Feng in surprise. "I thought you were just a coward. I didn''t expect you to be not only stupid, but also very dedicated."


    "Fart you, Dick, go to hell!!!" Ye Feng looked back at Dick, then he looked at kip, "and you, kip, go to hell!!! I curse you that you will never catch up with Dick, an old bastard!"


    "Isn''t it vicious of you to say such words? I can''t catch up with him? Fart!" Kip angrily threw a big stone at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng skillfully avoided it.


    "Maple boy, this is the first thing you''ve said in your time." Dick said triumphantly. He grabbed the right time and hit Kip''s head with a stone in his hand, which smashed Kip''s head and kept wailing.


    "Ah!!! Bastard, how dare you attack me?" Kip angrily picked up a stone and smashed it at Ye Feng.


    "You TM are sick. That old bastard smashed you! Not me!" Ye Feng shouted at kip, expressing strong dissatisfaction with the latter''s act of hurting him by mistake. "Are you blind? Or are you completely crazy? Don''t you see that dick and I broke up?"


    "We just broke up?" Dick asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, you annoying old dish!" Ye Feng scolded angrily.


    "Kip, the drag on my side is finally going away by myself. You''ll be tortured to death by me!" Dick didn''t answer Ye Feng at all. He shouted at Kip with a wild smile.


    "Really? Are you going to blame all your failures on a fool? Dick, you''re worse than I thought!" Kip laughed unafraid.


    "... can you have a face? I''m still there! You two dare to slander me in front of me?" Ye Feng roared angrily.


    "You, go away!" Dick said to Ye Feng angrily, "go and live with those primitive people who can only smell their feet. Your temperament matches them very much!"


    "You!!!"


    "Fuck off, don''t stop me from killing Dick." Kip''s stone once hit Ye Feng.


    (first of all, it is the "contempt universe" in the "mini universe" in the "micro universe" Although Ye Feng, Dick and Kip have been trapped in the contempt world for more than a month, due to the unequal passage of time, in the main universe of Ye Feng''s life, the time has passed less than 6 minutes... So it''s not difficult to understand why Ye Feng is so angry that you and two psychopaths who know how to fight each other and swear at the street all day, You''ll explode...)

 Chapter 533

    Beside a stream flowing in a quiet forest, the environment here is beautiful and peaceful, quiet and peaceful. A three eyed deer drank water with its head down. Surrounded by the woods, everything seemed so relaxed and peaceful. It seems that it is extremely safe here. There is no danger lurking in the surrounding woods,


    Suddenly, a huge uninvited guest broke the quiet atmosphere. It was Kip. He drove a simple humanoid mecha and fired a wooden crossbow and arrow at the horned deer in the drinking water, but the accuracy was still poor. He rubbed it against the horn of the deer''s head and nailed it to the grass.


    The three eyed deer was frightened by the bow and arrow and ran away in a hurry. An angry roar came out of the forest.


    "Hey! Asshole! That''s my deer!"


    Dick came over with the same simple mecha, loudly announced the ownership of the horned deer, and fired a crossbow at Kip.


    "Asshole, is your name engraved on that deer? Why do you say it''s your deer! It''s clearly mine! You cunning old bastard!" Kip cursed Dick loudly.


    He knew that wherever he appeared, Dick would emerge from that corner and stick to him like a dog skin plaster.


    "Whoever saw it first is who! I saw the deer three days ago!" roared Dick. "I''ve never seen you near this deer before, Kip. You''re here to rob my prey. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. You''re trying to starve me, Kip? Just because you can''t help me!"


    "Fart, you were licking your wound in that cave three days ago? You forgot you were hurt by me?" Kip shouted.


    "You fart, I seriously hurt you, you idiot with short memory. I have to kill you today!!!" Dick shouted angrily.


    "Come on! Come on! I raised you if you don''t kill me today!" Kip shouted angrily.


    In the face of Dick''s attack, Kip flexibly operated the mecha, raised his left arm, grabbed the galloping wooden crossbow, broke the crossbow with both hands, threw it on the ground, and rushed towards Dick. His enemies were very jealous when they met!


    "You''re trying to get along with me, aren''t you? In such a large forest, you have to follow behind me and rob my prey. You damn madman, I''ll end your evil life today!" Dick roared at kip, constantly manipulating the mecha and throwing stones in Kip''s direction, but because the accuracy is too poor, Dick didn''t do too much harm to Kip except that he was tired and wheezing.


    "Hahaha, you really have Alzheimer''s disease. Dick, look where you''ve thrown the stones? I''m standing here, but I haven''t moved! You hit me, you hit me - ah ah ah!!!" Dick threw a stone, hit Kip''s face accurately, hit him with blood, and kept screaming.


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and it''s the first time that someone wants me to make such a request. OK, kip, I''ll meet you. Are you satisfied now? Ah? You, satisfied, satisfied, satisfied, satisfied, satisfied?" Dick shouted happily


    "!!! damn it, Dick, I must kill you today!"


    "Come on, kip, let''s see who''s better. You''d better not run away like before. If you''re a man, stay and let''s make a difference!" Dick said sarcastically.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Kip and Dick shouted loudly and rushed towards each other. The two low planes that could fall apart at any time forced the mecha to open their arms, catch each other''s hands and hold each other''s hands.


    "Asshole, Dick, if I were that leaf maple, I would run away from you. You disgust everyone!" Kip shouted.


    "Only people with low IQ will hate me because they are extremely intelligent, including you, Kip. Haven''t you found that you are angry with me because of your inferiority?" Dick said angrily.


    "You fart! I envy your intelligence? Are you kidding? I''m the most outstanding scientist in the world -"


    "No, maybe you are the most outstanding scientist in your world, but in my world, please don''t forget that your world is just a car battery I created, an existence that has nothing to do with weight. In my world, you are nothing, even an idiot like Ye Feng is better than you. He is at least a person, and you are just an insect Nothing like that, "said Dick contemptuously.


    "You fart! My world has its meaning -"


    "Yes, it''s very meaningful to power my vehicle," Dick said.


    "You --"


    "Is there nothing to refute? You''re really an idiot with nothing in your mind, Kip. Can you give me some strength? I don''t have a sense of achievement when you''re abused by me unilaterally," Dick said.


    "You!"


    "Can you only say" you "now?" Dick choked.


    "Me!"


    "Well, that''s your second word, progress," Dick interrupted Kip again.


    Finally, in his rage, Kip said a complete sentence. "I hope your God is as asshole as you!"


    Kip cursed Dick. For the first time in his life, he hated another person so much that Kip always thought that the gujige teacher was the most sb in the world. This concept was rewritten. He couldn''t accept Dick''s mockery of him and the world he lived in. Whether Dick was the smartest man in the world or not, Kip''s three views completely collapsed when he knew that the world he lived in was just the car battery of the damn man in front of him.


    Kip has always been a pretentious man. From his birth, he has been praised as a genius who can change his world. Indeed, in his early thirties, he has become the top scientist in his world, and has studied technology in addition to the miniature universe, completely eliminating the "stepping energy" on which their civilization depends.


    He has become a hero in his world. Due to his contribution, the rapid breakthrough of science and technology is just around the corner. But after Dick appeared, everything changed. Kip knew that his world had not been destroyed. It was just an accident. Dick could make his world disintegrate in an instant. This huge contrast made Kip have unforgettable hatred for the moment. He would rather die in the battle with Dick, but also let Dick understand a truth: don''t point at others'' world casually.


    Although Kip did exactly what Dick did to him, people usually can only see the mistakes of others and turn a blind eye to their own mistakes.


    Dick''s mecha was slightly better in strength and took the lead in the standoff. He directly pushed Kip and his mecha to the ground. The latter sat on the ground and fired a big stone at Dick, smashing a crossbow gun on Dick''s right shoulder. Kip stood up while Dick was distracted.


    "My God is the biggest jerk who doesn''t exist at all! Why do you think I''m here?"


    "Dick, your world may just be something created by others. You can''t deny it," Kip said darkly.


    "Your little brain knows how to think? Kip, it''s not easy," Dick said sarcastically.


    "Dick, you''re avoiding the possibility!" Kip shouted.


    "Maybe, but I don''t care. I care a little, Kip. You''ll die in my hands soon!" Dick shouted.


    Dick manipulated the mecha to stomp his left foot. A secret door opened on the left leg of the mecha, climbed out of it a poisonous snake and climbed towards Kip''s position. The latter quickly pulled the joystick, opened a secret door in the belly of the mecha, and an eagle flew out, directly stretched out two sharp claws, grabbed the poisonous snake and galloped away.


    "You idiot, if it weren''t for you, how could I be trapped in this damn place! I should be on the way to invade a Galaxy!" Dick shouted, constantly attacking Kip, "Do you know what kind of people I hate most except idiots? People like you, pretentious idiots, disgust me more than real idiots who don''t know anything!"


    "You fart!" Kip retorted. "You old idiot, you just don''t want to admit that I''m better than you!"


    "Really? You''ve successfully trapped us in this damn place to die? M, you''re really successful," Dick said sarcastically.


    "That''s right! You''re here because you created smarter people than you!"


    After Kip shouted this sentence angrily, he pressed a button on the joystick, and a hole was exposed in the crotch of the mecha, from which a lot of smooth small stones were sprinkled. These stones rolled to Dick''s feet, which directly made Dick lose his balance and fall to the ground on his back. The inherently unreliable mecha fell to the ground, with parts scattered everywhere.


    "I thought we were both here because I made a world full of idiots."


    Ricko got up from the ground, grabbed a scattered mecha arm, fired a hook and claw with a rope at Kip''s right leg, which was still smiling proudly, directly wrapped Kip''s mecha, made the latter fall to the ground, and the mecha powder smashed to the ground.


    When Dick came up to discuss life with Kip with his bare hands, a lot of aliens who looked like eggs surrounded Dick and Kip with stone spears (well, brown skin, sporadic black hair scattered all over the skin, big round and wrinkled heads, imagine...).

 Chapter 534

    From the group of people who looked like eggs, a man decorated with a huge mask covering half of his body came out. He went to the subdued Dick and kip, kept gesturing, and danced a dance that looked brain crippled.


    The man wearing a huge mask spoke some bird language that dick and Kip had never heard before, but it was obvious that other primitive people understood the man''s words. The man dressed strangely asked the primitive aliens around to put down their weapons.


    Although these primitive people still surrounded Kip and Dick, they still stopped spitting at them and making angry growls, as if they were going to eat Kip and Dick alive.


    Later, the man who rescued Dick and Kip took off his huge mask. Seeing the man''s true face, he really shocked the old Dick: "shit, maple boy? I haven''t seen you for months. Have you become the leader of the forest people? You haven''t wasted your time!"


    "Ye Feng, is that you boy?" Kip also recognized Ye Feng with various stripes on his face.


    Facing Dick and kip, Ye Feng was very calm. He just stood among the primitive people and looked at them blandly. It seems that Ye Feng has a high position among the primitive people. When he speaks, other primitive people don''t even dare to breathe, which seems very dignified.


    "We have no leader. We only respect the will of the forest." Ye Feng said to dick with an abnormal face, "we are the children selected by the forest. Under our protection, the forest grows stronger and stronger."


    "Oh, wow... This is really gay..." Dick muttered to Ye Feng without comment. On this point, Kip and Dick are very consistent. "It''s really gay."


    "Yes, I''ve seen Ye Feng''s brain has something wrong before," Kip said.


    "Fart, I saw it first!" Dick scolded.


    "Do you want to argue with me about this?" Kip scolded angrily. "Come on, Dick, old bastard. Don''t look at your former attendant. I''m not afraid of you. Look, I''ll tear you up with him!"


    "Shit! He''s not my valet. I don''t need any help with things like you! If I hadn''t been kind to you, you would have died!" Dick rolled his arm and net sleeve to compete with Kip.


    "Now I has the final say, and you two stop me!" Yip shouted.


    But in the face of Ye Feng''s order, Dick and Kip regarded it as a dog farting and didn''t pay attention to him at all. They grabbed each other''s hair and wheeled on the ground again. Kip and Dick, whose hair was not so thick, still clung to each other''s hair, which made Ye Feng smack his tongue, but also shouted to them helplessly:


    "You two call yourself geniuses, but you haven''t done anything serious these days! Come with me to the woods and I''ll teach you two geniuses something. Damn it, black yo woo!"


    Ye Feng said a few words between the primitive people and asked them to hurry up and separate Kip and Dick. Then a group of people came forward and caught them both. Ye Feng ordered the surrounding primitive people to escort Dick and Kip to their tribes of forest people, and the party returned to the primitive people''s territory, a primitive tribe built around a huge tree that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "Is this place for people? In my world, even animals don''t live in such an environment," Kip said coldly.


    "Are there any other animals in your world? I thought you were the only one, and I happened to meet you," Dick said.


    "You fart, you''re the beast. Your whole family is!" Jeep cursed.


    "I''m the only one in my family. It doesn''t matter. What''s your name again?" Dick looked at kip in confusion. "Sorry, I can''t remember your name. Why don''t I call you beast later? What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so," said Ye Feng.


    "I think it''s OK," said Dick. "It''s catchy, and it won''t be forgotten easily. It matches your temperament very well. So, beast, I tell you, you --"


    "You''re called a beast, and I''m Kip! You damn old bastard, do you have to play this game with me? Don''t remember my name, you eat shit!" Kip scolded angrily.


    "Dick, do you want to eat shit? I can get you a bucket for free. I promise it''s fresh." Ye Feng looked at Dick seriously.


    "Ye Feng, go to hell." Dick said expressionless.


    "I just like the way you curse, Dick. You look like an old king. You''re probably a good one."


    Thanks to the protection of a large group of primitive people, Ye Feng can easily disgust Dick without worrying about his revenge. In a few months in the world, Dick has consumed almost everything he can use, so Ye Feng is not worried that dick will kill himself.


    In fact, recently, Ye Feng has been secretly watching Dick and Kip around. Knowing that they had no weapons or inventions that could threaten him, he rushed out with primitive people and subdued Dick and Kip!


    Ye Feng has been dormant for such a long time to wait for this moment. He wants to control the nicknames of Dick and Kip. Only in this way can he really implement the plan he came up with. What Ye Feng wants to break away from this world, he wants to return to his world and his loved ones and friends.


    For this, maple leaf can do anything,


    "This is the spirit tree Kuala. For generations, it has guided..."


    Ye Feng, who introduced the sacred tree, turned his head and noticed the people in the woods around him. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the three of them. He immediately changed his subject and stopped talking about the sacred tree.


    Ye Feng whispered to Kip and Dick, "Dick, can you stop fooling around? Look what we''ve become now! You must stop the boring war between you, you know? We should share a common hatred and work together to get out of this damn world!


    "You have to get us out! These are the backward savages. They named the second born baby big fruit because they think it will make the fruit on the fruit tree grow bigger!? Dick, can you understand what kind of world I''ve lived in for several months? I''ve been playing from the bottom to my present position bit by bit, and I''m already in this position The leader of this tribe! Shit! I don''t want to be a shit leader. I want to go home, I want the toilet, and I want to see my friends!


    "Dick, you know what? Everyone here is disgusting, and they always smell like urine! Really, Dick, I can''t stand it anymore. I miss my home, I miss my friends, I want to pull the trigger and kill all the bad guys and villains in front of me!!! You know? I cried at a curved driftwood the other day!!! I''ve been suffering for several hours for no reason! No matter what price I have to pay, you two must put your broken pieces aside in advance! Work together to get us back. "


    Ye Feng is facing Dick and Kip''s crazy BB. He has had enough of this period of life. He has been living with primitive people for several months. He deals with these savages whose brain seeds are full of shit every day. Ye Feng has felt that part of his body is dead forever, dead in this forest that always smells like shit


    "No, you''re dreaming," said Kip. He glared at Ye Feng contemptuously, as if he was extremely disdainful to him.


    "No, maple boy, I just can''t do it." Dick curled his mouth and made up his mind to be tough in the end.


    "I don''t understand how I can..." Kip also means "I just don''t want to help! You can kill me!".


    "Kip, do you think it''s possible for us to work together? If you have the idea, I have to say, you''ve let me down," Dick said.


    "I really don''t have similar ideas, but I still want to disappoint you. M, it''s really tangled. However, on this issue, Dick, I keep the same idea with you, and we can''t work together!" Kip asserted.


    Ye Feng said calmly: "I knew you would say that. Do you know why I had to go through all kinds of hardships to become the leader of this group of primitive people? Dick, kip, do you know why I wanted to fight all the way to become their leader? Just because I know your damn characters are like stones in a thatched house, smelly and hard, so I''m not ready to persuade you to cooperate and complete it My goal, I just need to let these primitive people force you to work with weapons. "


    "You''re wasting your time. I won''t give in!" said Dick contemptuously.


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng sneered. "I don''t think so, Dick. I know you very well. You are a man who cherishes your life. And you, kip," Ye Feng looked at kip, "if you don''t commit suicide now, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "..." Kip stared at Ye Feng and didn''t speak.


    "Maple boy, you don''t have to bluff me. I don''t believe you will do anything special to me. You''ve always been like this. You just stand there and keep shouting, but when you see Zhenzhang, you''ll be counselled." Dick said contemptuously, "I''m not scared! I''ll be afraid of your threat?"


    "Are you sure? Dick, you''re kneeling in front of me now." Ye Feng looked helplessly at Dick, whose body movements and words were extremely inconsistent, and was a little sad and laughing. "Although you have a set of words, Dick, your body is still very honest."


    "Dick, it''s a shame to know you..." Kip stared at Dick kneeling in front of Ye Feng silently. He himself knelt down very simply.


    "You mean me? What are you doing now? Tying your shoelaces?" Dick looked at Kip contemptuously.


    "I just itch my knees and want to rub on the ground. What''s the matter with you?" Kip glared back at Dick unwilling to show weakness. "I''m not like you. You give in to this bastard named Ye Feng."


    "You fart, my knees are itchy!" Dick shouted angrily. "This land belongs to your family? I''ll kneel if I want. Don''t learn from me if you have the ability!"


    "Learn from you? Are you kidding? What am I learning from you? Do I learn how you make people sick?" Kip yelled.


    "You''re a fake, and you''re shamelessly complacent, Kip. If I were you, I wouldn''t dare to disgust others outside. At least I know myself!" said Dick.


    "You? Self-knowledge? Don''t fart. This is the funniest thing I''ve heard these days. Dick, you say you have self-knowledge?"


    "Enough, don''t make a noise. It''s annoying! Ululu, wutoulu!" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the two diehard elements, but said something to dozens of primitive people not far away. These savages immediately raised their weapons and surrounded Dick huikip in the circle.


    "You are smart people, you will understand." Ye Feng had expected that the two goods would not cooperate so obediently, so he had long planned to be soft rather than hard. Ye Feng believes that dick and Kip will figure out their priorities in the face of death


    In the primitive tribes in the dense forest, Dick and Kip''s experimental platform was built in the center of the tribal territory, above the square used for sacrifice.

 Chapter 535

    More than half a month has passed since Dick and Kip began to be coerced to work together to find a way out of the "contempt of the universe". The two diehards had no intention of cooperating at the beginning. Ye Feng''s way of dealing with them was very simple. He placed the two people in different areas and let the primitive people take strict care of them, but he just didn''t let Dick and Kip meet and contact.


    After three days of such a peaceful life, Dick and Kip couldn''t stand it. When they have something to do, they don''t feel how boring they are in this world. They are immersed in attacking each other and don''t realize other things. But suddenly, when Dick and Jeep cooled down from their angry frenzy, they began to realize how boring the world was. We can''t use boredom to describe this kind of life, but we have to use the words that living is meaningless to describe Dick and Kip''s feelings at this time. For those two people who feel uncomfortable without fooling around all day, their life in this world can be described by the words life is better than death.


    In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping every day, Kip and Dick have no way to relax. They are energetic and need to keep looking for new things to stimulate their highly developed brain. When the two people fought with each other before, this boring feeling did not find them. Once they were under house arrest in a group of primitive people, Both Dick and Kip began to dislike the primitive people who smelled of excrement and urine, especially some of their actions were completely incomprehensible and intolerable.


    Don''t catch Ye Feng. On the fourth day, the two people made an appointment to find Ye Feng.


    "Are you here?" Ye Feng squinted at Dick and Kip. He was lying on a wooden post. Nearby stood the primitive bodyguard and two attendants who were fanning him. He looked good as a child.


    "Enjoy it very much, maple boy. I think you''re a little unhappy." Dick sneered.


    "Dick, I''m just having fun in bitterness," said Ye Feng. "Kip, do you want to open it, too?"


    "Hum." Kip snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Ye Feng said calmly: "Dick, kip, it''s my previous suggestion. Your cooperation will certainly save us from this situation. I believe in your IQ. Although I don''t believe in your character, you should have seen clearly what kind of life you will face in this world, so I believe you should have made the right choice.


    "I''d like to state that if I''m not satisfied with your answer, I''m going to keep you in captivity. Founder is better than watching you continue to fool around in the woods. If one of you dies, our probability of successfully leaving the world will be a little less, won''t we?"


    "By myself alone, I can save you from this world. I will let you and me go back to the last world and then back to my world -"


    "Kip, I know you hate Dick, and I really hate him too." Ye Feng ignored Dick''s killing eyes, "But going back to your world is not the end of my journey. I want to go back to my world, and Dick is the key to ensure that I can go back to my family. Therefore, you can either cooperate with him or I will continue to close you for a period of time until you finally give in."


    "Give in? You want me to give in, kip, I -"


    "Is it hard to make you give in? Dick, can you handle all this alone? If you can, our tribe won''t raise idle people." Ye Feng looked at Dick.


    Dick said quickly, "of course, if you give me more time, I will be able to handle all this -"


    "I''ll do it!" Kip shouted. "Can''t I do it? Damn it! Ye Feng, I agree to cooperate with Dick, but Dick, an old guy, won''t cooperate with me. He''s a fool with his head full of shit -"


    "Kip, in order to prove that I''m not the one who is full of shit in your mouth, I''ll finish what Ye Feng entrusted to us with you." Dick said under Kip''s shocked gaze, "I can do anything if I can see your expression like eating shit!"


    "Well, we have finally reached a consensus," said Ye Feng happily.


    With the passage of time, the primitive people''s strict imprisonment for the two people began to gradually relax, because in the day when the two madmen worked with each other, they began to abuse each other from the beginning to today''s harmonious coexistence, although they didn''t know whether the two playwrights were hypocritical performing "revolutionary brotherhood" However, at least these two products have maintained consistent efficiency in the research progress.


    After more than ten days of joint efforts, Dick and Kip have completed 99.9% of the device for returning to the "mini universe", just connect a wire and press the switch.


    "I didn''t expect to be finished one day," Kip said kindly.


    "Yes, kip, you''re in trouble these days," Dick said to Kip with a smile. "I wouldn''t be able to do it without you."


    "You''re too modest, Dick. I know you can do it alone. It just takes a little more time. After all, you can''t find a suitable assistant here, and everything can only be done by yourself." Kip said. "Even Ye Feng can''t help you in this matter."


    "Ye Feng? If the maple boy doesn''t make trouble for me, I''ll thank him," Dick said. "If I do it alone, I should have two to four months more R & D time. Moreover, due to the extension of the construction period, there will be more possibilities of failure. After all, a heavy rain can destroy all the progress."


    "Well, Dick, that''s true. It seems that both of us are indispensable." Kip said with a smile. "Dick, you are indeed the smartest person I''ve ever met. You are definitely the most powerful scientist in the universe. There is no one. Even me is still a distance from you."


    "Kip, if I were any more modest, I would look a little artificial."


    "Yes, Dick, you''re really better than me," Kip said convincingly.


    "It''s because you''ve lived hundreds of years longer than you. If you can have my experience, I think you must be better than me. Really, kip, I''m talking from the bottom of my heart," Dick said.


    "Dick, you are really a good partner, a good mentor, and an indispensable friend in my life experience. My previous actions are really out of line, and I want to apologize to you." Kip said movingly.


    "Kip, I''m a little disrespectful for my old age. Kip, I''m the one who should apologize," Dick said.


    "Have you two finished playing? Are you playing any bitter drama? Damn it, I''m not here to see you two disgust me! Have you all done?" Ye Feng, who stood aside and looked coldly, said impatiently. He had been disgusted and vomited several times before, and there was really nothing in his stomach to vomit.


    I don''t know when Dick and Kip have been so friendly. Although it helps the two people study how to get out of the world together, Ye Feng will always be disgusted when he looks at them.


    "Ye Feng, are you worried?" Kip looked at Ye Feng.


    "Nonsense, I can''t wait a second!" said Ye Feng angrily.


    "Watch your attitude, maple boy," Dick reminded.


    "Do you believe I broke your head?" Ye Feng stared at Dick.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Dick checked the finished device for the last time.


    "I guess you have no problem with the original docking." Kip and Dick easily discussed the design of the device that they were not satisfied with.


    "I''ve seen more serious ionic cell double oxidation."


    "If it''s successful this time, I''ll buy you a drink." Kip and Dick joked, and their faces were full of bright smiles like blooming plastic flowers.


    "If you come, you''ll have to apply for the next loan. I''m an alcoholic," Dick whispered, patting Kip on the shoulder and pretending to be afraid of being heard


    "Me too."


    Kip cooperated with Dick and whispered next to Dick. Then the two psychopaths began to laugh. It seemed to outsiders that the relationship between the two people was extremely harmonious, which was a model of brotherhood, although two weeks ago, they shouted to kill each other.


    "All right, all right, that''s enough."


    Ye Feng, who was monitoring them, couldn''t see it. He came to Dick and Kip. He knew that the conveyor could run. Ye Feng, Kip and Dick held their hands on a purple metal block of the device. Kip pressed the switch, and then the whole device began to emit dazzling white light.


    Before the three of them were about to be sent out of the "contempt universe", Ye Feng, who had been holding for a long time, began to crazy BB to the primitive people around him: "you TM are really rotten. Your God is just a lie! Fuck you m, fuck your m nature, fuck your m shit tree! You brain disabled primitive people who don''t take a bath!!!"


    "Maple boy, they don''t understand what you''re talking about," Dick said calmly. "These primitive people may think you''re saying some blessings to them. Look at them, they''re waving to you."


    "Yes, Ye Feng, you are wasting your efforts. Although these primitive people smell bad, it is not particularly difficult to get along with them. You know, it''s good not to let them eat you. Well, make sure you''re not delicious in their eyes, so you won''t have too much trouble."


    "That''s right." Dick nodded. "Maybe that''s why each of them smells like shit and urine. If they don''t listen, that''s one of the ways they protect themselves and make themselves look bad. Their living environment is still very bad. They are big monsters and big forests. Maple boy, you can''t be too strict with them."


    "Go away! Don''t talk nonsense. This is my last chance. I must scold them well!" said Ye Feng.


    "Even if they don''t understand you scolding them? It''s like you scolding people in your hometown dialect. The other party doesn''t understand and thinks you''re praising him," Kip said. "It''s boring."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Kip. I knew you were a moral man. I didn''t mistake you," Dick said.


    "It''s all learned by your side, Dick. You''re a respectable person," Kip said sincerely.


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Ye Feng looked at Dick and kip in horror. "Are you two sick?"


    Although the primitive people didn''t understand his words, who cares? Ye Feng didn''t want to recall what happened during his few months here in his life


    "Hey, maple boy, be nice to your friends," Dick said to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, yes, pay attention to quality," Kip said aside.


    "Go away! When are you going to disgust me?" Ye Feng muttered impatiently.


    With a "Shua", in Kyle''s laboratory where he committed suicide in the "mini universe", Ye Feng and others who returned from the "contempt universe" appeared in the laboratory. The soap aliens around looked at the three people in rags and looked at them in some wonder.


    "Shit, it''s successful, great!" Ye Feng shouted excitedly.


    He looked around at the surroundings. These soap people who looked very stupid and ugly in his eyes now looked particularly good-looking.


    "Damn it! You succeeded!" Ye Feng shook Kip and Dick''s shoulders crazily. "You succeeded. With my help, you succeeded!"


    "Your help? What have you done? Cheer for us in your heart?" Dick looked at Ye Feng sarcastically. "You didn''t help anything except sleeping every day!"

 Chapter 536

    "Yes!" Kip was also very excited to be separated from the primitive society. "Finally I''m back! My God, I''m really back from that damn primitive society!"


    "Mr. Kip? What''s the matter with you?" a group of soap men came up and looked at the three kips who were fleeing in some confusion. "Where''s our Dr. Kyle? Didn''t he come back with you?"


    "He? He has something to do. He may be back in a minute," Kip said casually to the soap people, calming down.


    "Oh, all right."


    "What about wine?" Dick asked jokingly, squinting at the excited Kip beside him.


    "No problem, let me get my wallet from the aircraft," Kip said, retreating to the elevator at the exit of the laboratory.


    "Oh, your wallet is in the aircraft? The transmitter is also there. Why don''t we go together?" Dick came forward to grab Kip''s hand, but the latter skillfully avoided him. He went straight into the elevator car and sneered at Dick and Ye Feng.


    "It''s all right. I''ll come back to pick you up in a second," Kip said with a sneer, his face full of determination.


    When he noticed Kip''s expression, Ye Feng knew what he was going to do. He had seen this expression on Dick''s face countless times. This is the expression that dick would show whenever he wanted to kill others.


    "Dick! Kip, this bastard, he''s running away! He wants to get rid of us all!"


    Sure enough, in front of Dick and Ye Feng, Kip immediately pressed the "close the door" button. When the elevator was about to be completely closed, one foot reached into the elevator door and stuck the closed elevator door. It was Dick. He didn''t believe Kip would go back.


    "Do you know how long a second can last in the micro universe? Asshole, I know what you''re paying attention to. You want to destroy the world and me, don''t you?" Dick shouted at Kip.


    "Destroy the world? Our world?"


    A group of soap people around looked at Dick and kip in horror. They all hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, don''t take it seriously. These two people are mentally ill. What they say is not reliable." Ye Feng quickly comforted the soap people. The faint soap people seemed to react. They gradually surrounded Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng very frightened.


    "Hey, guys! Your enemy is those two lunatics, not me, but I''ve always been on your side, love and peace!!!" Ye Feng said loudly.


    "Dick, don''t worry, I''ll let you die unknowingly," Kip said to dick in a low voice. "In my world, you''re still that great Dick. Only I know that you''ll never come again!"


    "Kip, you''re crazy. Do you really want to destroy your own efforts? Destroy the world you created. These are a group of very lovely soap people. Uh... Well, I admit, they''re not so cute." Dick looked back at the soap people gradually coming around.


    Dick pushed open the elevator door with both hands and tried to push his upper body into the elevator. He asked Kip. The latter answered him with one leg, put one foot on Dick''s chest and kicked dick out of the elevator. Then the elevator began to rise!


    "Run! Maple boy, this bastard would rather sacrifice everything he cares about than defeat me! He''s crazy!"


    "Er... Didn''t you still respect each other like guests before? The break is so fast? There is no sign?" Ye Feng ran quickly behind Dick.


    "Come on, we''re all honing our acting skills. Anyway, we''re idle. We''re also idle. It''s better to compare who''s in the city!" Dick shouted.


    "You are idle, Dick. You and Kip are sick," said Ye Feng.


    Dick and Ye Feng ran frantically in the building where the laboratory was located. They ran all the way to a hall on the top floor and looked up. It was the glass roof for building decoration.


    "Maple boy, hold my waist!" Dick shouted to Ye Feng behind him. The latter looked at him suspiciously, "why?", but also obeyed Dick''s words and tightly held the tall and thin Dick''s waist.


    Then Dick began to shout loudly at the device on his wrist: "go, Sanchez skateboarding shoes!". Dick''s sole emitted a blue light. These light beams formed a pair of skis. Dick pushed hard on the ground, and the skis began to slide quickly on the wall.


    Ye Feng held dick in his arms. They flew to the glass cover on the roof of the building on the skis flying close to the ground. They "bang" through the glass cover and came to the apron on the top floor of the building for parking Kip aircraft. Dick and Ye Feng just fell and hit Kip who tried to open the door of the aircraft. The three people got entangled and rolled into the aircraft.


    "Don''t fight again, don''t fight!" Ye Feng shouted in panic. He has noticed that a large group of soap people are frantically coming here. They are constantly shouting some words, "where''s our Dr. Kyle?", "you can''t destroy our world!", "Dr. Kyle is right. Aliens are not kind!"


    "Enough, you walking Soaps!" Ye Feng shouted, "if you don''t want your world to be destroyed, shut your mouth to me!"


    Soap people were frightened by Ye Feng''s fierce expression and looked at Ye Feng in the aircraft one by one. Ye Feng kept panting, while Dick and Kip were still fighting each other fiercely, hitting each other''s body in the most primitive way, biting people with their mouth and tearing their hair with their hands. The war was extremely fierce.


    "I said you two can have different occasions! Ah? When is it? Kip, your soap people have begun to attack. Damn, we''re going to die here!" Ye Feng screamed. He watched the crazy soap people outside the aircraft, ran back and forth in the aircraft at a loss, trying to persuade Dick and Kip to untie them behind him.


    Ye Feng and Dick hurriedly kicked Kip who stopped them, climbed to the console first, pressed the transmission button to leave the "mini universe", and with a "Shua", all three returned to Kip''s laboratory in the "micro universe".


    "M''s, finally back..." Ye Feng took a breath and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Dick and Kip were still in a fierce fight. The two people didn''t stop at all, even though they had returned to the world created by Dick and belonged to Kip.


    At this time, President Chris in the laboratory was cooking food with a pan. Seeing the return of the three, he said enthusiastically to several people, "Hey, Hello, I just finished a big meal. What''s the matter with you? What happened between them? Why is the fight so fierce?"


    The president stared at Dick and kip in confusion. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all. At this time, the most important thing in his heart was to return to his own world, so he firmly stood on Dick''s side and punched and kicked Kip. Under the siege of Ye Feng and Dick, Kip was gradually weak and unable to resist. He kept shouting, as if he wanted the president watching to join the war, but Dick kept pulling Kip''s mouth, so he could only make some meaningless noises.


    "What''s the matter? Stop fighting, stop fighting." the president said casually while cooking, without any tension.


    The three people who beat each other didn''t pay attention to the blind president. Ye Feng took the lead in leaving the battlefield and went into the elevator to wait for Dick to go together. Dick kicked off the scarred Kip and was ready to run into the elevator and return to his aircraft with Ye Feng.


    "TM''s waste, kip, you''re a garbage!" Dick spit on Kip lying on the ground. "You''re a high imitation fake!"


    "Dick, what happened? Is there any misunderstanding between you and Kip? We always respect you very much. But Kip didn''t receive formal education, so he didn''t understand you very much. Please allow me to express my most sincere apology to you instead of him." the president said.


    "Chris, this Dick is a big liar. He''s not our Creator at all. Er... Even if he is, he''s just a selfish bastard. He doesn''t deserve our respect!" Kip shouted.


    "Don''t worry, when I get back, I''ll throw your world into the dustbin. Save your damn respect for yourself in hell!" Dick shouted madly.


    Ye Feng was playing ha ha. "Don''t take it seriously. He''s just angry. Really, Dick sometimes says one thing, but does another. Don''t worry, I''ll persuade him not to let him throw your world into the sewer."


    "Sewer? Our world?" President Chris forced to look at Dick and Kip. "Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? Kip, what''s going on between you? Mr. Dick, we''ve always maintained a good relationship, haven''t we? We''re all your people. You promised to let us live a happy life."


    "Yes, I promised before, before I met this damn Kip! I''ve changed my mind now! What? You bite me!" Dick said angrily.


    "I don''t want to bite anyone, Mr. Dick. I just want to know what happened," said President Chris in confusion.


    "What happened? I just knew Dick was a total liar, that''s all!!!" Jeep said angrily.


    "Really?" Dick was dragged to the elevator by Ye Feng, but when the goods passed by the box with "mini universe" made by kip, his hometown raised Kip''s painstaking research for more than ten years and smashed the box in front of Kip.


    "Er... Dick, did you just destroy a universe?" Ye Feng stared at Ye Feng who ran into the elevator.


    He just realized that all the soap people, as well as all the primitive people, died at that moment. However, Ye Feng was slightly gratified that due to the different flow rate of time, the primitive people he knew should have died before the world was destroyed by dick


    "I have no feelings for them, I am a cold killer!" Ye Feng kept comforting himself.


    "Come on! Stop the ink!" dick then ran into the elevator with Ye Feng. He pressed the button on the first floor. It''s time to start running.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Kip''s eyes were bleeding with hate. He knelt powerlessly and watched his destroyed research. This was his lifelong effort. He was ruthlessly destroyed by a madman. He was unwilling, unwilling!!!


    Kip frantically ran to the elevator where Dick and Ye Feng were, but it was a pity that he didn''t catch the elevator. In front of him, Dick and Kip kept making faces at him and gradually went down to the bottom floor.


    "Kip is a big idiot, Kip is a big idiot." Dick''s laughter kept coming into Kip''s ears. At this time, he was already bleeding his pupils. The whole person was like an enraged bull. We must catch Dick and kill him with our own hands in order to solve his hatred.


    "Dick!!! You must die!!!" Kip roared angrily. "I must skin you!"


    President Chris is still holding a pan in his hand, completely unable to understand the situation: "it seems that this journey is not very smooth..."

 Chapter 537

    "Hey! You have to register before you leave!"


    Dick and Ye Feng reached the first floor by elevator and were almost stopped by the guard when they ran out of the building. Dick didn''t pay attention to the blue guard at all. He shouted to him, "everything you do is meaningless. Your existence is just a lie!"


    "Dick, he is a doorman. You don''t have to hit him," said Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "You know, I Dick treat everyone equally. No matter what his job is, they are meaningless in my eyes!" cried Dick.


    "Are you sick? Aren''t you that great Dick?" the doorman saw Dick''s appearance, stopped in front of Dick and Ye Feng and said to him, "Dick, can you sign for me? My grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather had dinner with you. He said you have a very bad temper, but -"


    "Go away!" Dick pushed the guard away. "Don''t you see I''m running for my life? Go away and get cool!"


    "Run for your life?" the guard said in surprise.


    Ignoring others, Dick and Ye Feng ran out of the building with their heads depressed.


    After listening to Dick''s words, the door guard who was stunned in place thought about what the alien called "therick" said to himself and muttered alone: "if this is true, then..."


    "I''m looking for Paul Anderson." a beautiful lady asked the guard for information.


    "The third floor. Would you like to have dinner? And..." the guard tried to chat up the beauty. As for what Dick just said, Dick''s words that subverted his world outlook were forgotten by him after the charming lady appeared


    "No. why should I have dinner with you? Psycho." his invitation was rejected by the beautiful woman. She turned around and walked into the elevator.


    The doorman who was hit by Dick and beautiful women had to sit back in his chair


    "You may have created the universe, but I live here! Dick, this is my home!"


    Just as Dick and Ye Feng ran out of the building and headed for Dick''s aircraft, Kip flew a flying motorcycle out of the three floors of the building behind Dick.


    He purposely hovered over Dick''s head and mocked him loudly. Then, amid Dick''s disgusting curse, Kip flew his flying motorcycle to the square where Dick parked his aircraft.


    "Wait, Dick, when I cut off your escape, you''ll face the anger of the whole planet. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily, ha ha ha..."


    Facing Kip''s wild laughter, Ye Feng simply shouted to kip in the air, "I''m not familiar with this old man. I was kidnapped by him. Can you cross my name off your revenge list? I''m your good friend -"


    "Ye Feng, you wait to be cut into pieces!" Kip''s roar came from a distance.


    "Damn..." Ye Feng muttered helplessly, "Dick, we''re dead now..."


    "Don''t worry, the great Dick will correct Kip''s mistakes, of course, and yours." Dick squinted at Ye Feng. "You and I are not familiar, are you? Didn''t we get all this mess together? Maybe I have a little more responsibility than you, but dare you say you are innocent? Ye Feng, think it over."


    "Shit! You fart, you old bastard made all this. You are the culprit of all this! Damn it! What to do, Dick, we TM are going to be finished! He will go back to the aircraft before us and destroy the way we left the world. We can''t go back again. Kip will take people to kill me!" Ye Feng roared angrily, He was trembling with fear.


    "Come on, Ye Feng, it doesn''t help us at all. Think about some good aspects. At least we won''t have the pain we have to face when we are alive. To be honest, I don''t fully believe what Kip said. He''s a coward," Dick said.


    "You fart!" Ye Feng scolded angrily.


    Ye Feng is really driven crazy by Dick and Kip. The car repair trip with Dick is much more dangerous than completing the task alone. MD, you must be careful next time you go out with this old guy. "Pa". Ye Feng gave himself a big mouth and wanted to have another time!? Are you really tired of living?


    "Come on, maple boy, imagine yourself a plane!" Dick suddenly stopped, turned around, grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder and shouted to the latter.


    "What?"


    "I forgot how long ago, I implanted a subcutaneous chip into you, which can wake up the nano robot dormant in your vascular system, reconstruct your body structure and turn you into a plane." Dick turned and continued to run. While running, he explained to Ye Feng behind him, "there''s no time to hesitate and turn into a plane!"


    "What are you talking about!?" I can''t describe Ye Feng''s mood at this time. Let''s say that he feels as if he was fed a bucket of shit when he was sleeping. Ye Feng feels like this now


    "Concentrate, maple boy! Concentrate and become a plane, maple boy!" Dick turned back and commanded Ye Feng.


    In the face of the crisis situation that may be erased by kip, Ye Feng had to stop asking Dick when and how he thought. He secretly transformed him. Ye Feng tried to eliminate the distractions in his head. His eyes were closed and tried to concentrate on becoming a fucking plane.


    Ye Feng uses all his strength. He roars. He doesn''t want to die in this "micro universe". In order to reach his destination before kip, he must become a plane. He must do it for him and Cobi!!!


    "Ah ah!!!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Damn it, I forgot, I implanted the chip in the bald lad, not on you." Dick patted his forehead and said suddenly, "all right, give up, you''re pulling out the shit."


    "..." Ye Feng stared at Dick silently, and the swearing words in his heart poured into his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word angrily, "Dick, you TM -"


    Dick explained, "I just remember wrong. You and big bald ladle are really a little like --"


    "Me? Like milk bald?" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to his face. "What''s the similarity between me and the big Orc? You say it, I''ll change it!"


    "No, you two are idiots at the same time, which can''t be changed at all," Dick said leisurely. "You are extremely similar to him in some aspects, such as stupidity, complaining about others, not enough success, more than failure, and so on."


    "... I don''t want to use Kip to do it. I want to strangle you myself now." Ye Feng said angrily, "Dick, at this critical moment, when you and I fight the whole world, you don''t forget to humiliate my IQ?"


    "You and I fight the whole world? No, you''re wrong. I fight the world alone, and you drag me back!" Dick shouted.


    "I''m really sorry!" Ye Feng shouted, "I''m really sorry for you, Dick, great Dick. I didn''t commit suicide, but then entrusted your old man''s hind legs. You''re really great."


    "If only you knew."


    Ye Feng roared, "I''m not praising you! Asshole, Dick, I''m TM -"


    "Oh? I thought you had a sudden enlightenment before you died." Dick pretended to shake his head. "You may not have much more chance of enlightenment than iron trees."


    "... Dick, one of the things I regret most in my life is knowing you." Ye Feng said, "m, if I didn''t meet you, I --"


    "Long dead. Forget it. It''s okay. There''s a taxi. Come in. It''s okay." Dick''s bastard voice came. Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw the old guy standing in front of a yellow taxi. He was waving Ye Feng to get on the bus. Shit... This is the only adjective that Ye Feng can think of to describe his mood at the moment


    "Even if I die, I won''t follow you. It''s better to suffer alive!" Ye Feng said discontentedly as he sat next to Dick.


    "Drive on to Dick square," Dick said to the taxi driver.


    "Dick''s Square? Isn''t there no access? I heard Dick was coming -" the taxi driver was suddenly stunned. He turned to look at Dick, "you''re the great Dick. It''s the first time I''ve seen a living --"


    "Please look ahead when driving. I don''t want to die in a car accident in this world," Dick said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." the driver quickly turned back. "I''m just, a little excited. You know, Dick, I grew up listening to your miracle story, so, uh, a little excited -"


    "I know it''s strange to see God sitting in the back of your car. Believe me, God is usually good tempered, but he''s impatient, so can you stop talking nonsense? Concentrate on driving!" Dick said.


    "Er... OK," said the taxi driver, startled by Dick. "You are very different from what I thought. What''s more --"


    "Asshole?" said Ye Feng.


    "Er..." the driver didn''t retort.


    "Ye Feng, haven''t you finished venting your complaints?" Dick glared at Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I can''t help but make complaints about you," Ye Feng said.


    "Hold it, if you don''t want to die."


    "... I know. I will restrain myself," said Ye Feng.


    "..." the taxi driver looked at Dick carefully and dared not speak. The image of the great Dick he has been instilled with, the real dick, is much more vivid and ferocious.


    "Are you peeking at me?" Dick asked the taxi driver.


    "Er... I think, you know, um, great Dick, I''m a little excited. You know, I''ve never seen you live with my own eyes. You know, Dick, I''ve only heard your name in books and legends. You know, you''re a big man and a real God!" said the taxi driver excitedly.


    "Come on, don''t ink. Your world is almost over. I''ve regretted it. My God now regrets getting you blue people out." Dick said casually.


    "Ah? Dick, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "Sort of," Dick said indifferently.


    "The great dick in your mouth is a man who does what he says. Oh, it''s God. I remember that he is God in your eyes." Ye Feng said sarcastically, "if it''s strictly calculated, I''m also God, aren''t I? Dick, I come from the same place as you."


    "Are you also a God? From the divine realm?" said the taxi driver excitedly. "I said why do you look so strange? So you are also a god!"

 Chapter 538

    "You fart! You look strange! Your whole family looks strange!" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly.


    "All right, stop gossiping, you, concentrate on driving," Dick said to the taxi driver.


    "OK, great Dick and Dick''s attendant."


    "You are the valet, your whole family is the valet!" Ye Feng wanted to give the driver a big mouth, but Dick stopped him.


    "Come on, do you want to kill us all? Sit down!" Dick shouted to Ye Feng.


    "..." Ye Feng sat on the seat angrily without saying a word.


    Kip, who was driving his flying motorcycle on the road, looked back arrogantly from time to time. He wondered how far Dick had been left by himself.


    This old bastard wants to break away from this "micro universe" and destroy his world. Kip can''t let him succeed.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." just when Kip was secretly proud to get rid of Dick, a taxi drove to Kip. In the rolled down window, Dick''s disgusting face stretched out and said to the forced Kip with a grimace: "Hey, kip, Hello, happy Dean''s day, fool."


    "You''re still coming up? Dick, you''re really a thief! I won''t let you succeed. I''ll trap you in my world and show you the anger of the people on our planet. Then I''ll see if you can laugh!" Kip roared.


    "Don''t you have anything else to say? Kip, you should know that always repeating one sentence is a manifestation of mental retardation. For you, I just want to say one word. You can''t stop me. I will destroy you and the world!" Dick said ferociously.


    "You fart!" Kip sped up and jerked away from the taxi.


    "Dick, he''s running!" Ye Feng shouted eagerly.


    "It''s all right, just look," said Dick. "Driver, turn left!"


    "OK!"


    After Dick said this, the taxi turned off at the next intersection.


    While kip in Meng B state is still driving straight. He is thinking about what Dick just said to him, happy Dean''s day? what do you mean?


    Just when Kip didn''t know he was fierce, he suddenly noticed the grand parade in front of him. A parade float carrying a huge dick''s head was right in front of Kip''s driving route. At Kip''s driving speed, it was inevitable to hit the parade float!


    ¡°£Ð£Å£Î£Ç£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Kip protected the key with both hands at the last second before the crash, and the whole company and the car were connected into the huge head of dick on the float.


    Dick saw the scene of Kip''s collision through the glass behind the window in the taxi. He was excited and shouted to Ye Feng: "success, success! Maple boy!".


    Ye Feng just silently looked out of the window and didn''t have time to talk to Dick. Ye Feng was still thinking about how much his body had been transformed by dick


    "Hey, cheer up, maple boy. Let''s go out and destroy the world."


    "Excuse me?" when the taxi driver heard Dick say this, he couldn''t believe it. He turned and looked at the old guy.


    "You don''t understand. This is a hindrance that God can understand. You know, our world is different from yours, and your words are a little different. Although your language is also created by me, it is still different from the real language used by God." Dick said expressionless.


    "Well, I thought you were going to destroy our world." the taxi driver breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the mood. You know, God is also in a bad mood," Dick said.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Dick, are you sure you want to do that?" Ye Feng said to Dick. "You have destroyed the world of soap man and egg man."


    "Who knows," Dick said disapprovingly, "have you ever thought, maple boy, the world we live in may also be the world created by people from another dimension."


    "Do you mean that people of a higher dimension created our world?" Ye Feng asked, "is it possible?"


    "You should talk to Kip about it and he''ll tell you how he feels," Dick said.


    "Well... Maybe, after this experience, I don''t know what to believe." Ye Feng said confused.


    "In fact, I can tell you clearly that the world we live in is also created by a higher dimensional person," Dick said casually.


    "Ah?" Ye Feng was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in contact with this man, if we can call him a man," Dick said casually. "He looks very gentle. It''s not difficult to get along with him. He''s a good talker."


    "Where is he now?" Ye Feng had a bad feeling.


    "I killed him," Dick said, "so our world is safe. I TM is the hero of our world, the real hero."


    "... you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "Of course not," said Dick. "He was almost unsuspecting, so I easily poisoned his food. To my surprise, he was very fragile. Almost the moment he ate the food, he hung up, making my other attempts useless."


    "... in other words, Kip is likely to kill us, just like what you have done before, and kill the people who created our world," Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, Kip won''t succeed. I''ll be killed. Unlike the naive one. I''m a cruel man. I can''t be killed by waste like Kip. As you just saw, the boy had a car accident. Now his life and death are unknown. Now he should care about whether his leg will be broken instead of trying to kill me." Dick said disapprovingly.


    "Dick, you''d better --"


    "Maple boy, I admit that I''m a little rash this time. I should bring more things in. The world has developed to a certain stage. I admit that my influence, Dick''s name, is not as easy to use here as before," Dick said.


    "No, great Dick, everyone on our planet knows your name, and everyone of us grew up listening to your story," said the taxi driver.


    "No, as far as I know, I know someone who scoffs at me and my name," Dick said.


    "Do you mean Dr. Kip? Don''t take his words to heart. He''s not aimed at you alone. He has the same attitude towards everyone, as if everyone else is rubbish. Only he can deserve the word" person. "The taxi driver advised.


    "Brilliant."


    "I think he is a fart spirit!" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Do you know Kip?" Dick asked the driver.


    "Everyone knows him, just as everyone knows you. Great Dick, Kip. Although he is not as prestigious as you, he is indeed a scientist who makes contact and contribution. Although no one likes him because of his rebellious temper. But, well, some of his scientific discoveries and inventions are really angry in our daily life The whole world has taken a big step forward because of him, "said the taxi driver.


    "It''s only because I haven''t come to you recently that he has made a loophole," said Dick contemptuously. "If I had been in your world, there would be nothing wrong with Kip!"


    "Dick, did you forget? You just need a car battery, but you don''t care about the rest," Ye Feng reminded helplessly.


    "Er... Maple boy, I really can''t refute you when you say that," Dick admitted.


    "Car battery? What are you talking about?" the taxi driver looked puzzled at Dick and Ye Feng in the rearview mirror. "Are there some stems between you gods that we ordinary people don''t understand?"


    "Yes, your comprehension is really strong," Dick said expressionless.


    "Thank you, great Dick," said the taxi driver happily.


    "If people in the world were as heartless as him, I wouldn''t have so many broken things to deal with," Dick said gently in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Dream, Dick," said Ye Feng expressionless. "I just want to go home and have a good sleep in my bed. Oh, by the way, I want to be comfortable on my toilet."


    In the sudden heavy rain, Dick and Ye Feng slowly walked back to the aircraft parked in the square. When Dick was about to enter the aircraft, a cry came from behind him.


    "Dick!!! You don''t want to run!!! Come here!!!"


    It was kip, who limped slowly towards Dick''s position with his injured leg and scars. Look at the determination in Kip''s eyes.


    Dick didn''t speak. He took off his white coat, threw it on the ground and walked towards Kip. Ye Feng wants to stop it. When he sees the seriousness in Dick''s eyes, Ye Feng feels that the old bastard is a soldier for the first time, so he lets him solve the matter between him and Kip.


    "Dick..." Ye Feng didn''t know what to say. Reason told him that at this time, he should rush over and stop Dick, and then the two people left the world together and returned to their world.


    But Ye Feng was embarrassed to say.


    "You left school, but you still have a lot to learn."


    "I think so of you, Dick. Maybe you created the world, but you are not the master of the world. You are not qualified to do whatever you want. Dick, you must clearly know that the world is mine and must protect it from your hands."


    "Well said, if you have the ability, take the world away from me," said Dick.


    "Dick, the last winner standing will be me. Remember me!"


    "I never use brain cells for losers," Dick said indifferently.


    Dick came up to Kip. In the pouring rain, Kip and Dick looked at each other.


    The contradiction between them is that they are all geniuses and highly gifted scientists who stand out in their own universe. The biggest problem between them is not who created whose universe. They just don''t like another existence with the same wisdom as themselves. Every genius is very close to becoming a psychosis, and Dick and Kip can be called neuropathy in the eyes of ordinary people they despise. But they don''t care. Dick and Kip just want to live as they want, but their existence makes it impossible. One of them must compromise. The loser in this battle will be the one who compromises!

 Chapter 539

    In the dark sky, it seems that dark clouds are not far above. You can reach them by raising your hand.


    "Dick..."


    "Kip."


    Kip and Dick walked towards each other. Their eyes were very firm. A war was about to begin.


    The cold wind whistled across the earth, making people shudder like three headed dogs in hell. The falling raindrops make the color of the ground darker and darker. In this stormy weather where normal people will not go out, the two tall and thin people are marching towards each other.


    Even if the blue skinned one has been scarred, even if the white skinned one is old, the two tall and thin people still firmly want each other to go over, and one of them will fall in this magnificent heavy rain to taste the bitterness of failure.


    "It will be you, Dick."


    "No, I''ve never been a loser, kip, and you need to learn more from failure to make you awe the world." Dick looked at Dick calmly.


    "Dick!!!"


    After the angry roar, there was neither too much language nor mutual gaze. At the moment Dick and Kip met, the final confrontation between the two began in a silent tacit understanding. Dick raised his right fist and hit Kip hard in the face. The latter fell to the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!" due to the heavy blow on his body, Kip roared like a beast. He stared at dick with blood red eyes. The disgust and determination in his eyes made Maple Ye standing in the distance feel Kip''s anger at Dick.


    Kip really wanted to kill dick... Ye Feng looked at Dick and kip, who were wrestling with each other. He couldn''t help worrying. He was afraid that if Dick was killed by kip, he would be trapped in Kip''s world all his life. Maybe he didn''t have a lifetime. Once Dick died, He''ll be killed by Kip.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng moved. He walked quietly to Dick and kip, but Dick looked at him after only a few steps.


    "Go away! Maple boy, this is between me and Kip. Don''t interfere!" Dick shouted decisively.


    "But --"


    "What? Maple boy, do you think I''ll fail? I''ll fall on this Kip''s hand?" Dick spit contemptuously, his hands intertwined with Kip''s arm. "Don''t be kidding, just such a rubbish, how can I fail!"


    "Dick, you''d better let that maple leaf help you, or I''ll kill you right away!" Kip looked at Dick contemptuously. "Do you think your old arms and legs can kill me? Don''t be delusional!"


    Kip was covered with bruises and bleeding wounds due to the traffic accident just now. In the most primitive battle, even though he was in his golden age, he was still not the opponent of Dick because of all kinds of injuries, but he didn''t give up and still fought hand to hand with Dick.


    It is also because Dick and Kip are stubborn people. Neither of them used any scientific and technological means in the fight with fist dialogue. Otherwise, it is really uncertain who will win or lose.


    Of course, the reason why Kip didn''t dare to use it was that he was afraid that Dick''s scientific and technological means were more powerful. He didn''t want dick to react. Dick didn''t use it because he didn''t bring anything at all


    "Dick, you''re a waste! I just had a car accident, and I can kill you with my body. You wait to accept the consequences of failure!" Kip shouted madly.


    "Are you proud of your car accident just now? Are you sick? It only shows that your driving skills are not in place. Go home and practice well! You stupid grandson!" Dick retorted.


    "Brain crippled grandson? Do you think you can insult me like this when you are older than me?" Kip roared.


    "Yes, you bit me!" said Dick.


    "You''re older than me, but Dick, you died earlier than me!" Kip yelled. "You old bastard!"


    "That''s not certain. Maybe those young people with good legs and feet will die in front of me." Dick said. "Even if the car accident can''t kill you, I can kill you myself!"


    "Then try it!"


    "Just try!"


    Of course, now at a disadvantage, Kip didn''t want to be beaten passively. He struggled to get up from the ground, sat on the ground, hugged Dick''s legs and dragged the latter to the ground. Kip then made a sudden force, rushed to Dick and sat on the latter. With one hand, he grabbed Dick''s coat to keep him from breaking free. With the other hand, he clenched his fist and gave Dick a hard blow back, which immediately swollen Dick''s left face.


    "You look so much better, don''t you? Dick, you look so funny!" Kip mocked Dick severely.


    "Your aesthetic is as disgusting as your appearance. Really, kip, you''re really disgusting. You should listen to the people who know you. They know you, but no one likes you!" Dick said.


    It seemed that Dick''s words poked Kip''s pain. He roared and began to hit Dick madly. Dick calmly stared at kip, who was falling into madness. He ignored the rainstorm fist that fell on him, just stared at Kip contemptuously.


    Maybe it was so boring. Kip gave up and continued to greet dick in the face. He pressed his two thumbs firmly on Dick''s eyes and shouted at Dick in pain.


    "Try this, Dick, can''t you resist? Try this! See if you like it!" Kip shouted madly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!" cried dick in pain.


    Have fun! Ye Feng, who was watching coldly, waved his arm. At this time, he had completely forgotten that dick would die if Kip killed him. Now all his attention is focused on dick being beaten. In his dream, he had fantasized about similar pictures countless times, the picture of Dick being beaten.


    Because of the intense pain from his eyes, Dick''s desperately moving arms just pulled Kip''s head and pushed the latter down from Dick''s own body, which gave Dick, whose eyes became red and swollen, a chance to breathe. He quickly stood up from the ground with pain, looked a few meters away and stared at his Kip with angry eyes.


    "Dick, you still have two skills, but you''re like this. You''ve reached the limit, haven''t you?" Kip said contemptuously, staring into Dick''s eyes. "I''ve just finished warming up. Dick, wait. Don''t you say you''ve always been a loser? The day of your failure has come, and now!"


    "I''m at my limit? Kip, you''re really blind. Are you at your limit? I usually exercise more in the bathroom than fighting with you! Kip, you still want me to fail? Have your dream. A person will fall today, but that person must not be me!" Dick said.


    "It''s not me either." Ye Feng raised a hand far away.


    "Shut up!"


    "Well, just hold on, Dick. I know you''ll fall at my feet and be beaten hard by me at any time," Kip said.


    "You''re procrastinating, Kip. I know you''re at the end of a powerful bullet." Dick calmly looked at kip, who was gasping for breath and looked like trying to breathe out his lungs. "You were hurt more in that car accident than we thought, didn''t you?"


    "..." Kip gasped, without contradicting Dick.


    Ye Feng, who was watching the fight between two science lunatics at the entrance and exit of the aircraft, didn''t do anything. He just watched silently. Although he couldn''t tell which one he hated more about Dick and kip, Ye Feng felt bored from the bottom of his heart in the face of the battle in which the two people threw themselves. Yes, it was too boring, This kind of fight similar to that of primary school students makes Ye Feng not interested at all. What Ye Feng thought in his heart was: Dick, you should kill the "blue low configuration version of yourself" quickly. What atmosphere is there to set off? It''s really


    "Dick, hurry up. I still want to go home early." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "Shut up," Dick shouted impatiently.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll go and give Kip -"


    "Maple boy, go away, there''s nothing for you here!" Dick roared. "Kip, this bastard, I must kill him myself and let him know what it means to be outside!"


    "There''s someone out there, and he''s a big asshole!" Kip shouted.


    "You, shut up," Dick said, pointing to Ye Feng. "Don''t try to rob my head."


    "Well, if you insist," said Ye Feng reluctantly, "but you''d better hurry. I think Kip is struggling to stand now. If you don''t do it again, Dick, you may have no chance."


    "Ye Feng, you fart! I''m in good shape!" Kip shouted insincerely.


    "Come on, kip, let''s decide the outcome. I really hate you, you stupid grandson." Dick hooked his finger at Kip.


    "Exactly what I want! Dick!!!"


    "Kip!!!"


    It seems that Ye Feng felt what he thought in his heart. Two science madmen looking at each other rushed to each other. Because they all worked too hard and rushed too fast, the two heads collided and fell to their knees. Dick, who was the first to stand up, kicked Kip''s crotch. This lethal move broke Kip''s defense in an instant. He knelt on the ground again with his heavily hit crotch.


    "Aha!!!" Dick shouted excitedly, "try this, boy, try my power!" Dick stepped madly and ignored Kip who screamed at his feet.


    "Dick, you son of a bitch, you play with Yin!!! You must die!!! Ah ah!!!" this unspeakable pain makes Kip feel that his soul has been torn apart. He wails in pain and wriggles wildly in Dick''s laughter, trying to get himself out of this unbearable pain.


    "Kip, I think you''re almost done in your life, don''t you? Are you satisfied?" Dick stepped madly. "Kip, how do you feel? Ah? Are you enjoying this pain well?"


    "Dick, you must die hard. I''ll make you kneel in front of me and cry!!!" Kip cried in pain.


    "That''s it, boy, you have to grow up in pain, don''t you?" Dick smiled cruelly. His face was so terrible in Ye Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 540

    Maybe Dick''s three-way attack brought inspiration to Kip. Kneeling on the ground, he gave a powerful punch to Dick''s crotch standing in front of him. When the feeling of the fist was beyond Kip''s expectation, he didn''t hit the stick or egg, and Dick didn''t show too exaggerated pain, Kip looked up at Dick and found that the goods were looking at him with a grim smile. After a blow to the crotch, Dick didn''t hurt much!?


    "Kip, do you think I''m not wearing a crotch? I tell you, I wear a crotch all the time because I know where the most vulnerable is!" Dick said fiercely.


    "You''re really sick!" Kip yelled at Dick.


    "It''s called reason. You know shit!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng, who was watching coldly, couldn''t help but be silent. Ye Feng knew that Dick had been wearing crotch protection, because he had personally attacked Dick once before. At that time, he gave Dick a kick in the crotch from the back, but Dick didn''t do anything except that his leg was broken. Due to that reckless attempt, Dick let Ye Feng lie in bed for more than a week


    Since that time, when Ye Feng raised the idea of trying to do something to Dick, he always considered it seriously. If he didn''t know whether Dick was wearing protective gear, Ye Feng wouldn''t do it easily. What makes Ye Feng feel helpless is that he never knows how many defense measures Dick has set up on himself. In short, the only thing Ye Feng can be sure of is that Dick has almost no weakness.


    Of course, for kip, who is very similar to Dick, Ye Feng believes that he must have all kinds of inventions to protect himself. Therefore, the close fight between him and Dick is fairly close. You punch and I kick each other, but it is inseparable. Although the scene looks very ugly, It''s like two shrews tearing their clothes and pulling each other''s hair on the street


    Dick kicked Kip directly off the ground and stepped back several steps. Dick didn''t give Kip any more breathing opportunities. He came forward and kept punching kip in the face. The latter raised his hand to try to stop Dick''s attack, but Dick didn''t give him any mercy.


    "Boy, I won!" Dick shouted. "You''re not only IQ can''t catch up with me, you''re a waste of fighting. Kip, what are you good at? Ah? Tell me!"


    "Dick!!!" Kip screamed out in anger.


    Dick picked up a stone on the ground, took it in his hand and threw it at Kip''s head. The latter had a big cut in his head, shook his body a few times, and then fell unconscious. Dick looked at the unconscious kip, threw the bloody stone in his hand on the ground, spat on Kip''s body as a winner, and said contemptuously, "class is over."


    "Ah, it''s really fun!!!" Dick leisurely walked over to the aircraft. Even though his face was black and blue, his victory smile filled Dick''s face, making him look a little funny.


    "Dick, don''t you kill Kip?" Ye Feng quickly walked up to Dick, pointed to Kip who collapsed on the ground, and asked dick in some confusion, "are you going to let him live? I think he''s a disaster. You''d better kill him as soon as possible."


    "Ye Feng!!! You bastard who killed thousands of knives!!! You want to kill me?!" Kip lay on the ground and struggled to get up, but he failed. He roared angrily to Ye Feng, "you ungrateful bastard!!! Have you forgotten who saved you from that damn primitive world? You --"


    "Shut up!" Ye Feng shouted impatiently to kip, "kip, you are a lost dog now. Don''t bark any more! Be quiet, or I''ll kill you myself -"


    "Maple boy. Calm down." Dick grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and wouldn''t let him kill Kip.


    "Calm down? You want me to calm down?" Ye Feng said angrily, "Dick, you''ve been shouting to kill Kip. Now the goods are lying there and you can kill them. What''s the matter with you? Suddenly you don''t want to kill? You''re going to be a kind creator? It''s a little too late?"


    "It''s never too late to do good," Dick said affectably. "Do you want to kill kip, or do you want to leave here and go back to your warm home?"


    "Fart, of course, go home."


    "Then let''s go home at once. I''ve had enough." Dick turned to the aircraft.


    "But, kip, he --"


    "Maple boy, kip, he''s not worried. Let''s go." Dick said without looking back.


    "... damn it!"


    At last, he took a look at Kip lying on the ground like a puddle of mud. Ye Feng stamped his foot hard, followed Dick and entered the aircraft.


    "I''ll miss this trip." Dick took a final look at the world and pressed the back button.


    "This will be a nightmare for me, I swear." Ye Feng said angrily.


    In the garage of Dick laboratory on the top floor of the office building of the razor kindergarten, the Ragged Dick and Ye Feng are transmitted back to their universe from the "micro universe". After returning, Dick went straight into the cab and began to start the aircraft.


    "What are you doing, Dick? The battery is completely useless."


    Ye Feng doesn''t think kip, who has been beaten by blood, will maintain his previous cooperative attitude. If ye Feng is kip, he must be planning how to revenge Dick, how to come to Dick''s world from his world, and then settle accounts with Dick


    "Ah? What do you think? Maple boy? Look." Dick turned the engine switch, and the vehicle roared to start.


    "See." Dick looked at the stunned Ye Feng proudly. The latter widened his eyes and watched strangely as Dick''s broken aircraft worked again.


    Ye Feng looked puzzled at Dick beside him. He opened his mouth and asked, "Dick, ah? What''s the matter? I, I''m a little confused. Shouldn''t Kip want to kill you? How could he let that --"


    "Step on it."


    "- yes, it can. How can kip run it again?" Ye Feng said in confusion.


    "It''s a simple truth, maple boy, but you can''t understand it. I said, kip, he''s not worried. I don''t have to kill him at all, because he''s a smart man, so he will understand the silent contract between me and him." Dick said.


    "Er... Can you speak human words? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." ye Fengmeng B stared at Dick. His mind was in a mess and he couldn''t think at all.


    "Of course you don''t understand, but Kip knows. He knows that once I get back in the car, one of two things will happen: I either throw away a broken battery or the battery won''t break at all," Dick said easily.


    "Ah? Ah, first I''ll rest in my own room for a few days. It''s hard to live with forest people these months, you know."


    "It''s a simple truth. As long as I return to this world, a little thought will throw Kip and his world into the trash can. He must obey my wishes and let me know that he and his world exist and help me more. Therefore, as long as I return here, Kip will dutifully generate electricity for me. I know that he finds me from that world The way to the world. "


    "Can he find it?"


    "Of course not," said Dick, "Kip does have a little brain, but that''s how he can enter the world he created, but he can''t do it in his life. Well, in a few days, he will die of old in his world. Don''t forget that the time flow rate of the two worlds is different, just in the gap between us, Kip The world has passed for a long time. Moreover, I have taken protective measures. "


    "What protective measures?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s very simple. Anyone who wants to come to our world from this world will be killed by my defense field on this car battery. If Kip really wants to try, I certainly welcome it, as long as he is not afraid of death." Dick said easily.


    "OK..."


    Ye Feng simply doesn''t want to think about other things. As for Kip or kip, wait until he adjusts his mind. His little heart is going on a "car repair trip" with Dick Ye Feng felt that part of his soul had been left in the primitive world destroyed by Dick forever and dissipated with the destroyed egg people


    "Can you take me home? Dick, I''m really tired..." Ye Feng said wearily.


    "Sure." Dick opened a space-time door. "Go away. I see you sick now."


    At the same time, in the "micro universe" of the car battery, the blue people are struggling to step on the "trough box", and it is the creatures of their planet that supply Dick''s energy and power. In Kip''s building, watching the people in their own world trying to generate electricity, Kip whispered to the sky and compared the two middle fingers: "interstellar peace, Dick."


    "Ah, that''s it. I''m back at last..."


    "Hey, baby, you''re back?" Rihanna looked dimly at Ye Feng who suddenly appeared in the bedroom. "What did you do? Did you change your shape?"


    Rihanna looked puzzled at Ye Feng''s broken clothes and asked, "didn''t you go to play with your friends? How did this happen?"


    "Stop it, it''s a very bad story, really, very bad." Ye Feng said helplessly, "I went to the bathroom. I''ve almost forgotten what the toilet looks like."


    "What are you talking about?" Rihanna was about to turn around and go to bed. A loud noise came from the bathroom.


    "What happened?" Rihanna exclaimed.


    Ye Feng''s voice came from the bathroom: "nothing, just, except for a little problem, it''s okay, it''s not a big thing..."


    In the bathroom, Ye Feng turned into a red painted sports car, and the appearance also imitated the classic Ferrari. Ye Feng now has Dick''s heart alive. He helplessly looks at his body and thinks that turning into an Autobot is not an unrealistic fantasy. Now he realizes the feeling of Optimus Prime, becomes a handsome sports car, is trapped in the bathroom, the head of the car is aimed at the toilet, and a strange smell continues to spread to his hood, Let him keep sneezing, and the headlights are flashing


    "Dick, NMB..." Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears

 Chapter 541

    Gemma stared at the screen in front of her, which showed the archives of an Atlanta soldier. Ghana drogan. Due to Ye Feng''s request, Gemma has been tracking down the target recently. This person is Ye Feng''s former teammate, and now his whereabouts are unknown.


    "Ye Feng, why do you suddenly want to find an old comrade in arms you haven''t contacted for more than ten years?" jenma asked curiously, "it looks strange. You don''t pay much attention to feelings, do you?"


    "Hey, Gemma, I''m a person who attaches great importance to feelings. You should have a deep understanding of this." Ye Feng said to Gemma while exercising. "In fact, the relationship between me and this buddy is still very good, but for one reason or another, I broke off contact with him a long time ago and haven''t taken the time to reconnect."


    "Tell the truth." jenma stared at Ye Feng with an expressionless face. "I know you, Ye Feng. You must be hiding something from me. I''ve been helping you find this person. If you don''t tell me the truth, you''ll find a way by yourself." jenma left the keyboard with both hands, held it in front of her chest and looked at Ye Feng.


    "... is there no room for negotiation? Gemma, do you know you will make me very embarrassed?" Ye Feng said with some hesitation.


    "Of course there''s no room for negotiation. When will I compromise with you?" Gemma said naturally. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll go to Avril to play. She should be in the library now." Gemma tried to stand up.


    "OK, OK, I said, can''t I? Lei Zeyan knew I told you this, he would spray me to death." Ye Feng said with lingering fear, "the relationship between us has just been eased. Hey..." Ye Feng sighed.


    "Lei Zeyan, the director of the 19th branch? Does he have anything to do with this?" jenma looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    "Yes, in fact, he asked me to find this man." Ye Feng said, "I don''t know why he suddenly asked me to find him, but obviously, he thinks it''s the safest task for me, because he knows my roots and knows that I won''t sell him." Ye Feng''s tone was a little proud, "A man believes that another man will never betray him, Gemma. Don''t you think it sounds cool?"


    "Lei Zeyan believes you will never betray him?" jenma said contemptuously. "Do you believe it yourself?"


    "Er... No." Ye Feng thought carefully and said to jenma, "maybe the word forever is a little too heavy."


    "Won''t you betray Lei Zeyan?" jenma stared at Ye Feng.


    "Er... I didn''t think about it. I don''t know. Ye Feng''s tone is very uncertain. He seems to be seriously thinking about the lowest price he can reluctantly accept if someone wants him to betray Lei Zeyan.


    "Your bottom line has never been high." jenma said sharply, "he asked you to find this old comrade in arms, who should also be Lei Zeyan''s old comrade in arms." jenma pointed to the picture on the screen and said to Ye Feng, "He should have more resources than you. Although his hackers must not be as powerful as me, he doesn''t need to drag you in. Maybe he can find the whereabouts of this person himself as long as he takes more time."


    "Who knows, maybe Lei Zi himself is inconvenient to come forward. You know, his industry can''t be seen in public. I suspect he will be killed within five minutes as soon as he leaves the security personnel. There are always many people who want to kill him. It can be said that his enemies may be more than mine." Ye Feng analyzed.


    "More than your enemies? It''s impossible. I tried to make a general statistics of the people who want to kill you in the world, but unfortunately, I finally failed. The number is too large and covers all walks of life. I really can''t complete this challenge. Ye Feng, how did you cause so many troubles in your short life? Let countless people want to kill you." Gemma stared at Ye Feng helplessly.


    She was not alarmist. She did try to count the list of people who threatened Ye Feng before, but unfortunately, she failed in the end and did not really complete this feat.


    "Hey, it''s like everyone spits on me! I''m a mystery!" said Ye Feng discontentedly. "To some extent, I''m the most popular person in the world!"


    "That''s true. The people who like you and the people who don''t like you are almost equal." Gemma said reluctantly, "you are really a celebrity. Few people in the world don''t know you, which is a fact."


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, celebrities will face such a situation. You know, they have mixed praise and reputation. Although I''m tired of such a life, I didn''t do it against it. This is my world, don''t you say, Gemma?" said Ye Feng, with a dark and cool expression on his face.


    "You really should look in the mirror and see your ugly face. Ye Feng, I can''t help but want to beat you." jenma didn''t say anything. She really threw her slippers at Ye Feng.


    "Hey! Gemma, I''m exercising. I must keep my body strong. Otherwise, how can I protect you from harm? You are all weak women!"


    "Me? Weak woman?"


    "Er... You''re not, you''re terrible." Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    "Jane, Audrey, Chu Qian, Rihanna, Kate, everyone is a strong hero who can be alone. Who do you think is a weak woman? Avril? She is, but she has our protection. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you don''t cause us trouble, really, ye Feng, as long as you can do this, I''ll burn Gao Xiang." Jenma said seriously, "I''m really satisfied that you can stay at home and don''t die. Founder, I''ve made some money recently. You don''t have to go out to pick up the task."


    "You made some money?"


    "Well, when I''m free to play, I didn''t expect to make a lot of money at once." jenma said lightly. "After all, my IQ ranks the top in the world. Coupled with the smart Avril helping me, making money is not a very difficult thing. After all, I took the original funds from your bank account. It''s easy to start the funds."


    "My bank account?"


    "It''s easier to crack your password than to move your fingers. But don''t worry, I''ve returned the money to you with interest. I don''t care about your small money at all now." jenma said arrogantly.


    "... how many things have you done to my life behind my back?" Ye Feng looked helplessly at jenma. "I won''t disagree to give you money. At least can you tell me that this is at least a respect for me."


    "It''s too much trouble. I don''t want to do it."


    "... your reason is really fresh and refined," said Ye Feng, biting his teeth.


    "Flattery, flattery."


    "..." Ye Feng stared at jenma speechless and did push ups more quickly, as if to vent his anger.


    The latter turned directly to the computer and paid no attention to Ye Feng, but focused on the whereabouts of the person Ye Feng asked her to look for.


    "Where has he gone? Really," jenma said to herself with a headache.


    Ye Feng looks at jenma with some worry. He absolutely believes in her ability. If jenma can''t find his whereabouts, Ye Feng doesn''t think others can find the whereabouts of his old comrade in arms on the Internet.


    Hey... Leizi, why are you looking for him?


    ¡°£ª£Á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å£ª£ª£Ù£ï£õ £ç£ï£ô £í£å £æ£å£å£ì£é£î£ç £ì£é£ë£å £á £Æ£å£å£ì£é£î£ç £ì£é£ë£å £á £Ð£á£ð£é£ì£ì£ï£î£ª£ª£Á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å £á£é£ô£å£ª£ª£Æ£é£î£ä £é£ô£ª£ª£É£§£ì£ì £ó £è£é£î£å £ì£é£ë£å £á £ä£é£á£í£ï£î£ä£ª¡±


    "Ye Feng, your cell phone rings." jenma turns to Ye Feng, who is doing push ups in the open space.


    "I see." Ye Feng stood up, came over, picked up his cell phone and connected the phone.


    "Hello?... well, I see. Hasn''t he embarrassed you lately?... OK, tonight, OK, OK, see you then."


    "Who?" jenma asked curiously.


    "Lisa, Lei Zeyan''s deputy. She is also my friend."


    "Girlfriend?" jenma stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Er... Female friend." Ye Feng said with evasive eyes, "between me and her, er, you know, Gemma, is..." Ye Feng kept stumbling and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Oh, did you and Audrey tell you about Lisa, or did I help you?" jenma looked at Ye Feng with a cunning look in her eyes.


    "...." Ye Feng was even more depressed. "Can you not tell them that I know they have been busy fighting crime recently, so don''t disturb them..."


    "I think sister Audrey, they really want to know who you will see tonight." jenma said solemnly, "they have the right to know you, where Ye Feng will see you again, who he will see and what he has done. You are a worry free master, Ye Feng. They care about your move."


    "I just met an old friend. You know, she must have brought Lei Zeyan''s latest information, that is, things at work. You know, I''ve always been public and private. During the implementation of the task, I can''t fool around -"


    "You? Are you kidding? You''re the most unreliable person among the people I know!" jenma said contemptuously. "Can you distinguish between public and private? Don''t be kidding. You''ll eat all the beauties you know. I don''t want to know some beautiful big sisters." jenma said angrily. She stared at the embarrassed Ye Feng and said mercilessly, "I''ll tell sister Audrey about it. We''re on the same front!"


    "You really make me feel cold when you say that. Really, Gemma, I always think I''m the closest person to you." Ye Feng said sadly.


    "Hum! You are not the closest person to me." jenma blushed. "Sister Audrey and I have a better relationship. Who will be nice to you? Sister Chu Qian is so kind to you and cooks for you every day!"


    "Well, whatever you say, I want to go out. You and Avril say to them, by the way, leave me some snacks, remember?" said Ye Feng.


    "So early? Are you going out now?" jenma stared at Ye Feng in confusion.


    "Well, go early. Anyway, I want to exercise. It''s a big deal to run. There''s still some distance from us. It should be enough for me to warm up." Ye Feng said casually.


    "Be safe and don''t die outside," Gemma said anxiously.


    "OK, OK." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "in your eyes, am I always on the edge of hanging up?"


    "Yes, who knows when you will succeed in killing yourself." jenma said angrily.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 542

    night


    21:36


    Leonard River


    Lisa stood alone in the wind at night, waiting for the man''s arrival. Although the time was approaching may, the river wind blowing along the Leonard River still made lisa in windbreaker feel a little cold. Inadvertently, Lisa noticed the figure coming towards her - Ye Feng in black clothes and trousers appeared.


    "Hey." Ye Feng said hello to Lisa, "Lisa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been very busy recently. Really, if you stay with a group of primitive people for several months, you will become as enthusiastic as me. You are very enthusiastic about your former friends. Come on, Lisa, hug." Ye Feng stretched out his hands and opened his arms to Lisa.


    "... you haven''t changed, Ye Feng, although I don''t know what you mean." Lisa reluctantly walked over and gave Ye Feng a big hug.


    "Has Lei Zi''s attitude towards you changed? I mean, after going through such things," said Ye Feng.


    "No, it''s the same as before. It''s very cold," Lisa said. "Nothing has changed. He''s still the same. I feel very good."


    "That''s good." Ye Feng rubbed Lisa''s head with his chin. "If he bullies you, tell me, Lisa, I''ll clean up his clothes."


    "Are you kidding? Do you dare to beat Lei Zeyan?" Lisa looked at Ye Feng with a smile. "All right, stop hugging and get down to business." Lisa pushed Ye Feng away, and the latter took a step back with some regret. "Lisa, sit in the chair and talk."


    Ye Feng pointed to a bench on the Bank of the river.


    "Yes."


    Lisa and Ye Feng sat on the chair side by side.


    "Ye Feng, I''ve had a rich and colorful life these days. I haven''t been to the new metropolis for a long time. I have to say that there have been great changes here. Last time I came to lanstanton City, I remember the night at that time, but it was very restless. I have to say, the harvest these days is still great." Lisa smiled and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Lei Zeyan didn''t come with you?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Of course not. He has a lot of things to do. He won''t come out of the field in person," Lisa said. "He''s busy with other things now. I''m fully responsible for dealing with it with you."


    "Why does Lei Zi have to find Ghana drogan? Suddenly he called me and asked me to help him find Ghana drogan. At that time, I was frightened and thought something big had happened." Ye Feng said, "does Lei Zi want to hold a party between his old comrades in arms? It should not be. He is a very cold person. You can see his attitude towards me."


    "It''s definitely not a party," Lisa looked at Ye Feng reluctantly. "It''s a big event. Do you know the" chimera plan "


    "Chimera plan"? The damn human body transformation plan? "Ye Feng asked." isn''t that plan not really implemented at all? I remember that the plan was stopped immediately after it was leaked out, because it was very inhumane and cruel to the experimented. I remember that the success rate of human body transformation was no more than 10 percent. "


    "Yes, Ghana drogan is the last experimenter to survive in the world." Lisa said, "he has been hiding for more than ten years, but the hunt for him has not stopped. Rezeyan has his internal information. The people who hunt Ghana drogan have determined his hiding place."


    "It''s you? There''s too much in your heart. I need to sort it out one by one," said Ye Feng. "Ghana drogan is the experimenter of the chimera plan?"


    "Yes, and survived."


    "His human body transformation experiment was successful?" asked Ye Feng.


    "No, he''s just lucky not to die," Lisa said. "In order to kill people, a weapons development group that originally proposed the" chimera plan "has not given up chasing him for years. After all, if Ghana drogan is alive to accuse them of their crimes, this large group will go bankrupt in an instant."


    "The pursuit of an experimenter by a large group company? It''s just my friend. He can escape more than ten years." Ye Feng said, "but he has been found, hasn''t he?"


    "Of course, so Lei Zeyan needs you to come out and save Ghana drogan." Lisa said, "our 19th branch is not easy to come forward directly. After all, in order to protect the spies we planted in that big company, Ye Feng, Lei Zeyan thought of you."


    "Well, in order to save my former comrades in arms, of course I am duty bound!" Ye Feng said, "but we have not found the whereabouts of Ghana drogan. Can''t your people pass this information on?"


    "He has no access to such information. He can only know that Ghana drogan''s location is really exposed." Lisa said reluctantly. "If we already know Ghana drogan''s location, does Lei Zeyan still need to ask you to find someone? Aren''t you friends with Xu wenweak''s top hacker? Can''t you ask him to help?"


    "There is a top hacker around me, and Xu wenweak should not be needed for this matter." Ye Feng said, "her hacker is also very powerful. Don''t worry. Give her some time, she should be able to find the whereabouts of Ghana drogan."


    "We may have time, but Ghana drogan may have no time. It''s hard to say whether the people of that big group set out to find Ghana drogan." Lisa said with a bitter smile.


    "What does this big group mean?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Robertson group," said Lisa, "you must have heard the name."


    "Of course I''ve heard of it." Ye Feng widened his eyes. "Many of the weapons I use are products produced by their company. I''ll go! Are we going to confront this big company?"


    "Yes, you have seen the facts." Lisa said reluctantly, "this will make the journey very dangerous. Really, Ye Feng, you can tell Lei Zeyan that you can''t do it while you''re not too deep."


    "No," said Ye Feng, "Ghana drogan is my comrade in arms. I will not abandon him. Don''t abandon, don''t give up!" Ye Feng raised his hands and waved hard, "Lisa, am I a greedy man? In your eyes."


    "No, of course you''re not. You''re the one who died," Lisa said with a bitter smile. "You''ve always been like this. You''ll never give up your old knowledge and let them live and die."


    "Of course, I am Ye Feng, the God of death in the eyes of the enemy." Ye Feng said, "it is because of my noble quality that you fall in love with me, don''t you?"


    "Of course not. I just like your appearance," Lisa joked. "Would you be happier?"


    "Really." Ye Feng nodded and put his hand around Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Scared?" Lisa asked.


    "Of course not," Lisa said calmly. "How can I be afraid? I just fear. Sometimes I want to give up, but in the end, I always come down to earth and kill all the bad guys, don''t you think?"


    "Hahaha, you are really not modest," Lisa said. "Ye Feng, I will act with you and participate in the whole process of looking for Ghana drogan."


    "Can you?" Ye Feng looked at Lisa with concern. "At the moment of crisis, I may not be able to protect you."


    "Do I need you to protect me?" Lisa glanced at Ye Feng. "Maybe I have to protect you."


    "Well..." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "maybe you''re right."


    "Of course I''m right. As long as you listen to me, it won''t be too difficult for us to find Ghana drogan," Lisa said.


    "Hey, Lisa, your evaluation of me is too negative. Really, I''m a reliable man at the critical time." Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    "Critical moments always come too late, don''t they?" Lisa said.


    "Er... Maybe," said Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "And I don''t care, it''s you. I feel that this trip will not be smooth. Considering your character, I''m worried about the prospect of this mission." Lisa''s worries were written on her face.


    "I don''t know when these things will be the head, Lisa. When I look at you... I just feel distressed. You''ve been busy with similar bad things, Lisa, because what I see is a lonely woman with endless and long burden. Your burden is too heavy."


    When Lisa heard Ye Feng say this, her eyes were shining in an instant. She choked and couldn''t speak. She just looked into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Lisa, i..." Noticing Lisa''s out of control, Ye Feng lowered his voice with guilt and said to Lisa, "I can''t let you have an accident, do you understand? I can''t let you have an accident, please, don''t have an accident..."


    "OK, I will pay attention to my safety and don''t let you worry about my safety." Lisa said moved.


    "After this, just leave the 19th branch." Ye Feng said, "really, give up this life and I''ll raise you."


    "No, I chose this kind of life," Lisa said. "I never wanted to give up halfway when I chose this career."


    "OK, OK. I know. I know your determination. You are really a stubborn little naughty." Ye Feng spoiled and said.


    "Annoying."


    Lisa blushed and said that she was confused by Ye Feng''s words tonight, but Lisa could only think about what he said. She knew that from the day she entered the 19th branch, she couldn''t leave easily. She couldn''t leave there and he couldn''t leave there.


    "How can we contact after that? Shall I call you?" asked Ye Feng.


    "No, don''t contact me. I''ll contact you on my own initiative. If you find anything and need to tell me, send a message to this number," I want to eat curry chicken today. "Seeing this sentence, I know you want to see me, and I''ll come here to meet you immediately." Lisa said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it safe? You think." Ye Feng looked at Lisa unexpectedly. "There shouldn''t be anyone watching between me and you."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s better to be careful. That''s it. Have you memorized the number?" Lisa pointed to the little piece of paper she had just given him.


    "Er... Remember," said Ye Feng.


    "Give it to me." Lisa stretched out her hand, took the small piece of paper and lit it with a lighter in front of Ye Feng.


    Watching the burning ashes flying over the dark river, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling. He said, "Lisa, your work really needs a meticulous person like you to be competent. I certainly can''t do it."


    "Of course, it''s up to you?"


    Ye Feng walked up to Lisa and gently kissed Lisa on the cheek. In Lisa''s silence, Ye Feng left silently, and his figure gradually disappeared into the rising fog on the Bank of Leonard Rive

 Chapter 543

    When Ye Feng returns home, Avril has gone to bed and Chu Qian is watching TV with Rihanna. The two people watched the variety show in a harmonious atmosphere, which made Ye Feng''s mouth rise. This scene made him feel a warm atmosphere called "home". For this feeling, Ye Feng is willing to give everything to himself.


    Chu Qian''s temperament of her neighbor sister makes it easy for her to win the favor of others. Even if Rihanna and Audrey don''t deal with them, all of them maintain a good relationship with Chu Qian, which is the important reason why Ye Feng can make up his mind to let Rihanna live in his home.


    "What did you do? Ye Feng, listen to jenma, you went out in the afternoon and went to see your female friends, isn''t that right?" Chu Qian turned her head and asked Ye Feng, who carefully wanted to slip upstairs. Suddenly, the whole person was nailed in place and caught.


    "Yes, Ye Feng, which girlfriend are you going to let live in this big house? Do you want me to make room for her?" Rihanna said with a smile. The sharp sight in her eyes made Ye Feng a little difficult to resist.


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to jenma''s nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. I went out for business. It''s a task related to the life of my former comrades in arms. Don''t misunderstand me. Really, I swear to the lamp!" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "OK, this chandelier is very expensive. You''d better not swear to it." Chu Qian said.


    "Hum, do you think we will believe what you said? Funny." Rihanna turned her head and stopped talking to Ye Feng, but continued to watch the variety show on TV with Chu Qian.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly and walked slowly upstairs. He needed to see if jenma found anything in the few hours he was away.


    Knocked on the door of zhenma''s bedroom, and Ye Feng pushed the door and went in.


    "You''re back?" jenma said without looking back, sitting in front of the computer.


    "Well, I''m back," said Ye Feng, a little tired. "Thank you for abiding by our agreement and telling everyone about going out to meet people."


    Ye Feng''s tone was a little uncomfortable. He fell on zhenma''s soft bed.


    "Hey! Ye Feng, that''s a girl''s bed. You''re a smelly man. Get up quickly!" jenma said discontentedly. She turned her head and stared at Ye Feng who fell motionless on the bed. "You can''t get up. Hurry up. Get out of my bed. You haven''t changed your clothes! Really!"


    "OK, OK." Ye Feng reluctantly got up from bed. He stood behind jenma and asked, "is there any new discovery? Have you found the specific location of Ghana drogan?"


    "Your brother Ghana is really great," Gemma said to Ye Feng behind him. After the investigation of Ghana drogan in recent days, Gemma has mastered the specific information of this man. "He is almost completely isolated from the world. How can he survive without electricity, telephone and Internet? I have never talked about a person like him. Really, if I am placed in his living environment, I can''t survive for a second."


    "Maybe he lives well, just like other people on this planet," Ye Feng said.


    "I didn''t expect... Maybe, he likes such a life? Separated from the whole world and living in his own world? He doesn''t communicate with anyone. I doubt he can speak yet. After all, he doesn''t communicate with people at all in his life," Gemma said.


    "That''s because you haven''t been in contact with Ghana." Ye Feng said, "he is a very quiet person and likes to live in a quiet environment. Gemma, imagine that a person lives in his own environment without considering the feelings of others and only lives for himself. This is also a good way of life, a choice and a compromise with himself."


    "If he volunteered, it''s understandable." Gemma said, "but what if this person didn''t volunteer? In order to survive, he had to hide in a place where people can''t walk. Ye Feng, this person should be the latter situation, otherwise you wouldn''t be so anxious to find him."


    "... I can''t hide anything from you, Gemma. You''re just too smart." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s better to be smart than stupid," said Gemma. "Who did you see before?"


    "If I don''t tell you, are you not going to help me?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "Sure." jenma nodded solemnly.


    "... all right."


    In the next ten minutes, Ye Feng told Gemma everything he had said after meeting Lisa. He has 100% trust in Gemma, so he has no reservations in the process of telling. Of course, Ye Feng selectively ignored some things and words between him and Lisa. These gemmas don''t need to know.


    "That''s it. If we don''t hurry to find Ghana drogan, he will be excluded from his killer," Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Hmm..." Gemma listened to Ye Feng''s words and fell into meditation. "It''s not hard to find such a person. Really, Ye Feng, it''s not impossible for me to determine the location of Ghana drogan." Gemma said confidently, "But after locking the position of Ghana drogan, what should you do? What if you encounter the killers you say are specially sent to kill Ghana drogan?"


    "It''s very simple. Send them back to peace." Ye Feng said naturally. "I won''t shake hands with them and sit together and chat happily. Of course not. They will be sent to hell by me. It''s so simple. There''s no other choice."


    "What if you''re the one sent to hell?" said Gemma. "Have you ever thought about what you should do if you have an accident?"


    "There will be no accidents, I promise," said Ye Feng. "And Lisa, she will act with me. She has good skills. We can take care of each other, not alone."


    "Well... Maybe you can restrain yourself with Lisa," said Gemma.


    "Of course, I''m not a madman who can only die," said Ye Feng.


    "Aren''t you?" jenma asked.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "In the system, there is only information about the title deed of his family and the cabin built by him. That is to say, this person can be called an independent person." Gemma combined with the information she collected, speculated on the strange life state of Ghana drogan.


    "Maybe he just likes it. You know, he is independent." Ye Feng said, "in a word, his quiet life now must end, whether he likes it or not. I must rescue Ghana drogan from danger before others find him. After all, I''m doing well now, and it''s time to snack on my former friends."


    "Well, maybe," said Gemma.


    "I have a good relationship with Ghana drogan. I can''t watch him be cleaned up like garbage. You know, I''m a person with heavy feelings."


    "If you show up, what will he say? Will he welcome you with open arms?" Ye Feng''s answer made Jemma noncommittal, "I doubt whether he remembers your old friend. After all, you haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Unlike you, who has hardly changed his appearance, he should have changed a lot. After all, he should have been hiding for so many years, and his temperament is likely to change greatly."


    "Who knows," said Ye Feng with a bitter smile, "no matter what he has become, I think he is my friend, and I have the obligation to help him now. After all, he is just a group of ordinary killers. I can easily get rid of them all by myself. After all, I am -"


    "Immortal man." Gemma rolled her eyes. "You just have strong self-healing ability. Now, there are many ways to restrain your self-healing ability. You''re not afraid that you happen to meet a group of killers who can restrain your self-healing ability? Ye Feng, you can''t be blindly confident in your strength, which will make you face many unnecessary dangers."


    For jenma''s words, Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. He neither refuted nor listened carefully. That''s how it went in the left ear and out the right ear, without taking it to heart.


    "... you just don''t listen to advice and don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." jenma said angrily.


    "Write down the address, write it on paper and write it in password."


    Ye Feng decides to find his old comrades in arms in person. If Ghana lives an isolated life now, as jenma said, he must know something, or he must feel a threat to his life. In any case, Ye Feng needs to see him.


    It''s only his obligation to Ghana drogan and to himself. He wanted to abandon everything he had experienced before, but after so many things, Ye Feng knows that everything that happened to him in the past and everyone he gets along with make himself what he is today. He abandons the past is abandoning his own life.


    For Ghana drogan, he has the ability to save him and is also willing to do so, so Ye Feng is ready to move with his heart.


    "I''m going with you." Gemma knew what Ye Feng meant. He didn''t want to take himself with him.


    "Forget it." Ye Feng refused.


    "No, no, no," forget it "? It''s impossible." jenma looked firmly into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Forget it."


    "Noway! You know what? You despise my ability just because you are worried about my safety. This is disrespect for me! You should know in your heart that I am right! You can''t put your alliance partners on the shelf, Ye Feng!" there is no retreat in jenma''s eyes.


    "Hey, Gemma, as you said, it''s not a joke this time, but there may be a group of killers fighting with real knives and guns. I''m a little stretched to take care of myself and Lisa. I can really take one as a hundred, but if I''ve been distracted to find you two in the battle, Gemma, you''re really a little difficult for me." Ye Feng frowned, "And what are you going to tell Chu Qian? It''s normal for me to run out alone. If you disappear, they will be worried."


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "I''m not talking about this!" Ye Feng said crazily, "It''s your own safety! You''re not Lisa. She''s at least an excellent soldier and an agent who struggles in the front line all the year round. You''re different. You''re just a young girl. Although your mind is several grades higher than ordinary people, a fierce pet dog is enough to send you to the hospital. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not ready to rush up and fight with the killers," jenma said calmly.

 Chapter 544

    "OK, I want you to listen carefully. This Ghana drogan is a cruel character, OK? If he doesn''t want us to disturb his peace, I''m not sure what will happen at that time. I can''t guarantee your safety alone, Gemma!"


    Ye Feng''s worry is not unreasonable. Ghana drogan participated in the "chimera operation". Although Lisa said that the human body transformation was not successful, Ghana drogan did not die. Ye Feng knows very well what kind of impact this human body transformation will have on a person''s spirit. Ghana drogan must have left a huge shadow, so Ye Feng feels very much for Ghana drogan, and the experience of Ghana drogan has aroused Ye Feng''s great resonance.


    Ye Feng knows that after such a thing, Ghana drogan''s temperament is likely to change greatly. Ye Feng is not sure whether he will pull a knife at himself. Coupled with a group of well-trained killers, Ye Feng feels that the trip will not be smooth. Therefore, in the face of gemma''s request to go together, Ye Feng absolutely can''t agree.


    In fact, Ye Feng knows very well that he is very good at killing, but protecting and taking care of people is not what Ye Feng is good at. Protecting a Lisa with a certain foundation is still a challenge for Ye Feng to try, and then to protect a Gemma who has no strength to bind the chicken? Ye Feng knows very well that he is not competent for this task. He doesn''t want to see the person he loves die in front of him before he dies.


    After all, Ghana drogan is in such a state now, and his independent way of life obviously doesn''t want anyone to find him. If Ghana is really in a stress reaction, all the people who appear in his territory may be the targets of his hunting!


    Even if this man is his old comrade in arms - Ye Feng himself, he is very dangerous! What''s more, Ghana has never seen Gemma. If Gemma appears together, Ye Feng can''t guarantee his safety in the territory of a top special forces soldier


    Ye Feng is still worried about the ability of Ghana drogan. After all, some of his abilities are given to him by Professor Ghana drogan


    "You will never be aware of my existence." jenma confidently said to Ye Feng, "I can help drive. Let you stay vigilant."


    "No." Ye Feng said firmly, "this thing is not going out to play, but going out to do it with real weapons. Do you know what this means? This is not an outing in the forest. I don''t want to see your blood gushing out of your body. Believe me, Gemma, it''s very uncomfortable to masturbate when you''re injured."


    "I know, I''m not a child -"


    "You''re just a child. You''re just an adult." Ye Feng interrupted jenma''s words, revealing deep worry in his tone. "Jenma, can I beg you? Listen to it once, really, jenma, I really don''t want to see any accidents."


    "I promise I will never face any difficulties," Gemma raised her hand and vowed.


    "The danger is not that if you don''t go, bang, it won''t come to you." Ye Feng said, "no, you can''t go. I will never agree!"


    "It''s all right. I''m not as keen on death as you are. I cherish my life. I promise I''ll listen to you. In action, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do to ensure my safety. Ye Feng, please, it''s really boring recently. I want to get some air." jenma kept biting Ye Feng''s arm.


    "... if you want to breathe, I''ll pay you to travel. You can go out with Chu Qian and them," said Ye Feng.


    "... no, I want to take part in this operation," Gemma said firmly.


    "... No." Ye Feng shook his head firmly.


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Ghana drogan." jenma said. She directly took out her killer mace and looked directly into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "... is there no room for negotiation?" asked Ye Feng.


    "No." jenma saw Ye Feng shaking, suppressed her excitement and said expressionless, "either take me or you go to someone else for help."


    "... then you can''t get off. Can you promise me?" seeing jenma''s persistence, Ye Feng can only make an appointment with jenma.


    "Of course, to tell the truth, I didn''t get off the bus at the beginning." jenma winked playfully from Ye Feng and said happily, "stay in the car and look at the tall trees around. Well, it''s so exciting to think about it!"


    "... I have to take care of you when I go to find Ghana drogan. Alas, it''s really hard."


    Ye Feng looked at Gu Ling''s strange Gemma helplessly. The face of a girl with high IQ became faster than turning the book. Just now she had a wronged expression. Now her face has changed into a relaxed and freehand look


    "You can go to Lisa. He will help... Right?" jenma said uncertainly.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask others for help." Ye Feng shook his head. "Forget Lisa. I don''t want him to show up and steal my limelight."


    "... what useless things are in your mind?" Gemma glanced at Ye Feng with a white look. "If you don''t take Lisa, you can finally take sister Audrey or Jane. They can."


    "Well, Audrey has no time recently. She is busy fighting against evil forces. Jane? Forget it. She should look for delicious food all over the world."


    "... take me and Lisa with you when you''re ready... It''s too dangerous..." jenma suddenly felt a little distressed for herself.


    "Aren''t you ready to give up? Gemma, this trip will be very dangerous." Ye Feng is eager to look at Gemma, hoping to hear what she wants to give up from her mouth.


    "No, anyway, I''ll just hide in a safe place and help you from a distance." jenma flatly refused. "I''ve made up my mind to go. You don''t have to persuade me."


    "... Gemma, listen to me again --"


    "It''s not negotiable," Gemma said firmly.


    "Well, as long as you find the location of Ghana drogan, we will start immediately." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "I''ve found his place," jenma said lightly.


    "What?! you have found the location of Ghana drogan?" Ye Feng said in shock. "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "I''d love to. You won''t bite me," said Gemma.


    "... start tomorrow, you remember to get ready, Gemma." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "No problem." jenma nodded excitedly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey, Lisa, tell me, how many battle buns do you have?" Ye Feng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, chattered to Lisa who was driving.


    "You know what? I''ve sat on Lisa''s battle bun. Really, your aesthetics are highly consistent," Ye Feng said to Lisa.


    "This kind of vehicle is relatively inconspicuous, and it has a large space and is easy to refit," Lisa said with a headache.


    "Really? Anyway, my heart was broken when the battle bun was loaded and destroyed last time. I hope this car can avoid the end of scrapping," Ye Feng said.


    "Shut up, you crow mouth," said Gemma.


    "Ye Feng, how can you let a little girl follow you? Are you an adult?" Lisa looked at jenma and then scolded and waited for Ye Feng.


    "I''m an adult," said Gemma discontentedly. "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. I can take care of myself."


    "I doubt it very much," Lisa said discontentedly.


    "Hum, you''ve brought someone anyway. What''s the matter with me?" jenma said discontentedly, pointing to a woman sitting next to her.


    "She was sent by Lei Zeyan to protect me..."


    Lisa in the driver''s seat reluctantly replied that she needed to answer Ye Feng''s seemingly endless questions while driving. To tell the truth, Lisa regretted bringing Ye Feng and Gemma before she reached her destination


    After the action to see Ghana drogan was finalized, Ye Feng directly informed Lisa. To Lisa''s surprise, Ye Feng found the location of Ghana drogan in such a short time.


    Facing her question, Ye Feng''s answer was very smelly, "I''ve been doing nothing for several days. It''s an unbelievable boring life for a top mercenary! Don''t worry, finding Ghana drogan''s location is just the beginning. I''ll go through fire and water with you this time! Lisa, but I''ll go with one more person.".


    At that time, Lisa thought that the man brought by Ye Feng would be a friend with superb combat ability. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a beautiful girl with red hair and a look of weakness, but she brought a lot of equipment, which Lisa never thought of.


    After putting jenma''s large box of high-tech equipment into the trunk of the van, Lisa drove with jenma and Ye Feng to a safe house. Lei Zeyan temporarily photographed an action team member for her. Lisa needs to take her with her. This person''s code name is "black blade".


    On the way to the safe house of "black blade", Lisa explained the matter to Ye Feng, who was very angry with Lei Zeyan''s move. In Ye Feng''s view, it was a sign of Lei Zeyan''s distrust of him and caused great trauma to his weak heart.


    After seeing the "black blade" with a mask on her face, Lisa picked her up and drove with a group of four towards the location of Ghana drogan found by Gemma.


    "Hey, what''s your real name?" Ye Feng said to "black blade" since he was familiar. "Black blade" must not be your real name. "


    "No comment." "black blade" said coldly.


    "Are you all like her? Do you really think of yourself as a killing machine? Please, that''s just a metaphor. You''re not a real machine. We''re teammates. You can relax. After all, we may only perform a task together. So you don''t have to worry about being spread by us after you release yourself. Really -"


    "Shut up." "black blade" said coldly.


    "Er... Lisa, your friend, is a little cold." Ye Feng whispered to Lisa.


    "I don''t know her," Lisa said with a headache. "I know there is such a person. The code name" black blade "has always been directly managed by Lei Zeyan. I''m not familiar with the people of the action team."


    "Oh, you are also the first time to see her." Ye Feng said suddenly.


    "Well," Lisa nodded. Lisa can''t help recalling the picture of her first meeting with "black blade" when she took Ye Feng and jenma to find the safe house a few hours ago. At the thought of the picture of Ye Feng and "black blade" communicating together, Lisa couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The picture was so beautiful that "black blade" almost killed Ye Feng directly

 Chapter 545

    In fact, as soon as Lisa entered the "black blade" apartment, she wondered why Ye Feng was so excited when she entered the "black blade" home with herself.


    Due to excessive excitement, Ye Feng made the "black blade" home as if it had been robbed... Leaving aside his excitement about entering a safe house, Ye Feng, as a heavy fan of pancake fruit, found that in the "black blade" apartment, the agent bought pancake fruit in a whole kitchen


    The smell was so... That Lisa and Gemma frowned.


    Jenma said at that time, "I thought I had entered Ye Feng''s safe house... How could there be so many pancakes and fruits?"


    The answer of "black blade" is very simple and clear: "I like it."


    "You are also a fan of pancake fruit?" Ye Feng looked at "black blade" and there was light in his eyes. "I also like the taste of pancake fruit best. We will become good friends. Or a further intimate relationship. You know, I look forward to what sparks can be rubbed between me and you."


    "Ye Feng! What are you talking about?" Lisa pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    "Ye Feng, you''d better not say nonsense that has nothing to do with the task. I''m still staring at you." jenma said expressionless, "if you want to pick up girls through the task, I''ll make you regret it all your life. I''m not kidding."


    "Er... OK." Ye Feng was afraid to make eye contact with jenma. After seeing so many pancakes and fruits, he was a little complacent. For a moment, only a room full of pancakes and fruits and "black blade" were left in his eyes.


    "I like women. I won''t rub any sparks with you." "black blade" said coldly. Her words poured cold water directly on Ye Feng''s head.


    "Do you like women?" Ye Feng looked at "black blade" in surprise.


    "Yes, and I''ve heard of you, death. It''s really a tasteless nickname." "black blade" said coldly.


    "I like the way you don''t like me," said Ye Feng cheaply. "If you were my fan, I would be embarrassed to start with you. After all, I have principles."


    "You? Have principles? This is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard since I came to the new metropolis." "black blade" said sarcastically.


    "Lei Zeyan asked you to be my bodyguard?" Lisa said to black blade. "Is that so?"


    "Yes," black blade nodded. "Your life is my first task. As for him and her," black blade "pointed to Ye Feng and zhenma." they are not within the scope of my work. As for the tasks you want to complete, they also have nothing to do with me. Lei Zeyan''s order to me is only to bring you back to Los Angeles, that''s all. " "Black blade" looked at Lisa and said seriously, "so, in order to complete my task, you''d better not die. Do you understand? I don''t care if your shit task can be completed. I only care if my task can be completed. Am I clear enough?"


    "So you can say such a long word in one breath? I thought you were a person who spared words like gold," black blade ", you know? In fact, I am to you -"


    "Shut up, I don''t want to know how you feel about me." "black blade" coldly interrupted Ye Feng.


    "You are really more and more popular." Ye Feng said affectionately, ignoring the threatening cold light in jenma''s eyes.


    Lisa really admires that "black blade" can completely suppress Ye Feng with just a few words. Although Lisa sees this matter a little extreme, in order to ensure her own safety, Lisa decides to cooperate with "black blade". After all, Lei Zeyan contributed to it


    "Chimera action, right -" jenma, sitting in the back row, opened a packet of potato chips and asked Lisa. The girl with high IQ and Ye Feng didn''t give Lisa a chance to concentrate on driving along the way. After you sing, I came on stage and asked Lisa different questions in turn,


    "- you know, it''s the super soldier mass production operation named" chimera project ". Lisa, chimera, this is the fatal monster in ancient Greek mythology, the big cat with wings."


    "It''s quite scary for you to say that, little girl." Ye Feng couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Ye Feng, don''t call me a little girl. You are mentally ill." jenma rolled her eyes at Ye Feng. "What old friend of yours, Ghana? He joined the" chimera plan ". Isn''t he afraid of being turned into a monster?"


    "Who knows what he thought? It all happened after I left. I only knew that there was such a plan, and then it was stopped for various complex reasons, but I didn''t know Ghana was involved in it, because we hadn''t been in touch for many years. It was really difficult to contact me at that time. After all, I didn''t know "Where am I? Sometimes," said Ye Feng.


    "In fact, the reason for stopping the plan is very simple," Lisa said, "It was because the death rate was too high and could not be effectively solved. After this incident was exposed, the public opinion pressure of all parties finally led the group to terminate the experiment. However, some experimental subjects that survived the experiment have been hunted down all the time because they may have" chimera "in their bodies that can be opened again The key elements of the plan. In their view, the survival of these people shows that the "chimera plan" has the possibility of success. "


    "It''s terrible. If this plan is really successful and super soldiers can be produced in mass, it will bring great damage to the whole world," Gemma said.


    "You hate it. Little girl," Lisa said to the dissatisfied Gemma. "If super soldiers like Ye Feng and black blade can be mass produced, they even only have Ye Feng and black blade." It is impossible to estimate the combat effectiveness of a force composed of such soldiers. If it comes that day, the world war will not be far away. "


    "According to what you said, what we are doing now is still very great to maintain world peace. I didn''t expect that a meeting between some special old friends even related to the peace of the whole world! Gemma, we have a great responsibility now!" black blade ", why don''t you speak?" Ye Feng turned his head and kept silent, The "black blade" who did not participate in their discussion.


    "Black blade" closed his eyes and did not mean to pay attention to Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng was not embarrassed. He hummed a little song and watched "black blade" all the time.


    "Are you sick?"


    "Do you have medicine?"


    "I have medicine, you take it?"


    "Eat, why not eat."


    "Here you are, poison." "black blade" pulled out a short blade. "It''s coated with poison. You can lick it and die safely."


    "Hey, even if I lick it, I won''t die. If you''ve heard my name, you should know that I''m an immortal." Ye Feng said, in a very bad tone.


    "Oh? Really? I think the rumors are exaggerated. In fact," black blade said coldly.


    "I can''t bear that you dare to question my ability. If you hold on, I''ll show you my ability. You --"


    With that, Ye Feng was about to stretch out his tongue and lick the short blade in the hand of "black blade". Lisa quickly stopped him from dying.


    "Come on, stop fooling around. Business matters. Damn it, why does Lei Zeyan have to ask you to perform this damn task!" Lisa said angrily.


    Ye Feng is struggling with a small packing box, but the action of his hand doesn''t affect his mouth at all.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Lisa didn''t like to joke about such things.


    "It says" fully stir ". I''m trying." Ye Feng holds a box of natto in his hand and stirs it hard.


    "OK." Lisa asked Ye Feng to pass the box of natto to herself. Lisa poured the box into her mouth while driving. Lisa likes natto, a healthy food, very much to her taste,


    "Thank you."


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to drive when you eat?" Ye Feng always wanted to try how Lisa''s battle bread felt when it opened. He was eager to look at Lisa.


    "No, I can." Lisa didn''t answer Ye Feng.


    "Please don''t, I don''t want to ride in the car driven by you psycho. I tried hard to avoid the pursuit of badguy, but I don''t want to end up in a car accident and hang up..." jenma, who was eating snacks in the back row, resolutely denied Ye Feng''s idea of touching the steering wheel.


    "Sister-in-law, Gemma, what you said made people''s fragile heart seem to have been hit hard, so painful and so sad -" Ye Feng''s affectation didn''t last for a few seconds. Sitting in the back row, Gemma directly smashed a bag of potato chips in her hand, leaned back and looked back at her own Ye Feng, pasting the face of "immortal man"


    "Shut your mouth, Ye Feng, I''ve had enough of you." jenma said speechless.


    "Hey, Gemma, there are outsiders here. You can''t give me some face." Ye Feng pointed to "black blade" and said to Gemma.


    "Me? You are like dust in my mind, Ye Feng. Please shut your mouth, otherwise I can only cut your throat. Anyway, you have always stressed that you are an immortal. I really want to verify it myself." "black blade" said eagerly.


    "... forget it, if you really cut my throat, it would be boring to travel. Without my voice, you would be bored to death before you find Ghana drogan. I mean seriously, what do you mean by the expression on your face? Am I not humorous in your eyes?" Ye Feng said wrongly.


    "You''re just annoying."


    Gemma said. Lisa and black blade nodded in step.


    "...." Ye Feng stared at the three of them silently and stopped talking.


    "You stay honest with me." "heiren" said to Ye Feng. She obviously has great doubts about Ye Feng''s driving skills. "If you don''t want to die, don''t act rashly."


    "Hey, you''d better have a better attitude towards me. Really, otherwise, at a critical juncture, I may hesitate to help you. You know, a little hesitation in the battle is enough to turn into another result, one that you and I don''t want to see." Ye Feng said, with a faint threat in his tone.


    "Oh? You think I''ll need your help? You''re really mentally ill." "black blade" said coldly.


    "Sister, you will regret one day. I''m not threatening you, I''m just stating the facts." Ye Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 546

    "Hum, I''m looking forward to that day? Will I bow my head to you? I''m kidding." "black blade" said contemptuously. His disdain for Ye Feng in his tone was almost undisguised. Her attitude made her happy. She was always interested in seeing Ye Feng eat flat.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng bent down happily and took out two portions of pancake fruit from the bag he put at his feet. Each was served with two eggs and two luxurious pancakes with roasted wings. Maple leaf began to eat in front of "black blade", Lisa and Gemma.


    The attractive aroma of pancake fruit echoed in the carriage of battle bread. Lisa and Gemma, who had no interest in pancake fruit, looked straight, and their saliva began to flow freely in their mouth.


    Not to mention the "black blade" who loved pancake fruit very much. She was unconventional and looked excitedly at the pancake fruit in Ye Feng''s hand. Her hand unconsciously had been pressed on the weapon. It seemed that she would suddenly draw a knife to kill Ye Feng at any time, and then grab the pancake fruit in his hand and eat it.


    "Ye Feng, keep your voice down." jenma quietly swallowed her saliva and said dissatisfied to Ye Feng. The latter seemed to deliberately want to arouse other people''s attention. Ye Feng made a huge chewing sound when eating pancake fruit.


    "I''d like to. I bought it with money. I can eat as I want. Can you manage it?" said Ye Feng disapprovingly.


    "Hum!" jenma turned her head, put on her headphones and ignored Ye Feng.


    "..." and "black blade" kept staring at the pancake fruit in Ye Feng''s hand, but Ye Feng didn''t see it. He was still eating food and making a huge noise. This makes Lisa, who is driving, very dissatisfied. From time to time, she turns her head and stares at Ye Feng.


    "Where did you get it?" Lisa looked at Ye Feng, who was eating happily, and unconsciously put natto aside.


    Although natto is a very healthy food, and its strange taste is in line with Lisa''s taste, when she sees the colorful pancake fruit with strong visual impact, Lisa still thinks natto may be delicious, but she may not be satisfied with the pancake fruit with a lot of ingredients.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Lisa really wanted to taste the pancake fruit in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "The most handsome hero in my heart," cool mercenary "Ye Feng, don''t be angry with me if you don''t remember villains. Look in your bag -" jenma''s reaction is much faster than Lisa. She has begun to compete for pancakes and fruits now.


    "Now I remember my handsome?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I have never forgotten your handsome. Really, in my heart, you are one of the most handsome men in the world," Gemma said.


    "One?"


    "You can''t let me say you are the most handsome man in the world, Ye Feng. I can''t tell a lie that I can''t stand in order to eat a mouthful of pancake fruit." jenma said helplessly.


    "Is it so difficult for you to say I''m handsome? Then you''d better not say it and don''t eat it," said Ye Feng discontentedly. "Don''t eat food, Gemma, I Ye Feng admit your profound righteousness."


    "No, Uncle Ye Feng -"


    "Brother," Ye Feng corrected.


    "Well, brother Ye Feng, people want to eat the pancake fruit, please." jenma said Jiao.


    "Pancake fruit?" Ye Feng asked smilingly, looking at jenma, who had a 180 degree reversal of her attitude.


    "Yes, you see, you have such insight into people''s hearts. My careful thinking can''t hide it from you. You see?" jenma bowed her head to Ye Feng without hesitation in order to eat hot food, which stunned Lisa


    "Gemma, for a bite, as for?" said Lisa.


    "As for." jenma nodded seriously. Then she pointed to "black blade" with her fingers. "Look at her, saliva is about to flow out."


    "Ah?" Lisa looked at "black blade" in the front mirror. Sure enough, she saw that her saliva almost flowed out, and her eyes were about to fly out of her eyes.


    "Black blade, are you hungry?" Lisa asked her, "does natto eat?"


    "No, thanks." "black blade" stared at the pancake fruit in Ye Feng''s hand and said to Lisa.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Hum, I''m Ye Feng. I''m broad-minded. Come on, little girl, I''ll give you a luxury version of pancake fruit. Take it natural and unrestrained. This is an important stage of your body development. Don''t be hungry."


    Ye Feng smiled and handed a heavy pancake fruit to jenma in the back seat. At this time, the girl with high IQ resisted the impulse to give Ye Feng a big ear scraper, forced out a smile and took the pancake fruit in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "MMM! Delicious ~" maybe it''s because this pancake fruit was bought by her own compromise. Gemma thinks it''s the best pancake fruit she''s ever eaten. The girl with high IQ threw off her cheeks, lifted her back teeth and began to eliminate a large portion of luxury pancake fruit.


    "..." and "black blade" watched jenma eating beside her, and the longing in her eyes was almost beyond words.


    "... hum." Ye Feng secretly looked at "black blade", and felt a dark cool for the struggle in her eyes.


    "That... Ye Feng, I..." Lisa said to Ye Feng beside her, looking a little embarrassed. "I also want to, you know, you see there are several more. Can you give me one..."


    "No! There are only five left. They are all mine. You don''t want to touch them!"


    Looking at Lisa who was about to stop talking, Ye Feng directly put the bag containing pancake fruit on the other side, killing Lisa''s heart.


    "..." Lisa looked at Ye Feng, who protected the food, silently. He still had five, but he didn''t give me any!?


    "I thought you liked those better." Ye Feng pointed to natto, who was put aside by Lisa.


    "..." Lisa turned her head and looked at Ye Feng. The latter pretended to be absorbed in eating the pancake fruit in her hand and didn''t see Lisa at all


    "Ye Feng, you''ve gone too far," Lisa said.


    "Well, well, I see. How could I not give you some?" Ye Feng smiled and gave Lisa a pancake fruit. "I feed you and you drive."


    "OK," Lisa said excitedly, and kept eating the pancake fruit that Ye Feng handed her. In the envious eyes of "black blade", the longing in her eyes almost came out.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Looking at everyone in the car, except that she was eating delicious pancakes and fruits, "black blade" subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, and her hand on the weapon had begun to tremble slightly.


    "Hum." Ye Feng secretly looked at "black blade", the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Ye Feng..." Hei Ren finally couldn''t help but speak. She whispered to Ye Feng, "can you --"


    "No." Ye Feng said firmly, "you just said, you can''t beg me. You''re asking me."


    "... give me a portion of pancake fruit." "black blade" pulled out the short blade again.


    "Well? Want to threaten me?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at "black blade", "the name of the God of death is not in vain. I tell you, what can I do if I give you a share?"


    Ye Feng simply handed "black blade" a pancake fruit. When he didn''t react at all, the knife in the hand of "black blade" had been against Ye Feng''s neck. The speed of this move was so fast that Ye Feng didn''t find the movement of "black blade" at all.


    "... hum." this time it was the turn of "black blade" Leng hum. She took the pancake fruit handed to her by Ye Feng and began to eat it.


    "Your eye patch is convenient, especially for the convenience of eating, so do you wear it?" Ye Feng touched the place on his neck that he didn''t touch just now, and said with lingering fear. He didn''t react to the action of "black blade", so Ye Feng now has a very direct impression of "black blade". She is a very powerful person, so she has to move faster than Ye Feng.


    "Hum." "black blade" focused on eating pancakes and fruits, ignoring Ye Feng''s questions.


    "Hum, it''s really fragrant." jenma stared at the "black blade" beside her expressionless, with a faint disdain in her tone.


    "Shut up, children don''t talk." Ye Feng was afraid that "black blade" would do any harm to zhenma. He immediately said to zhenma, asking her not to easily provoke the "black blade". Ye Feng can''t see through the woman now. She thought that "black blade" was not enough to worry about, but now he has attached great importance to "black blade".


    She really deserves Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Hum." jenma gave a cold hum to Ye Feng. Like "black blade", she ate wholeheartedly.


    "Ye Feng, what are you going to say to Ghana drogan when you see him?" Lisa said. "He has been hiding all these years. I''m afraid he doesn''t remember you. Maybe we will have a conflict with him."


    "Well..." said Ye Feng, "I don''t know. Maybe it means'' Hey, old man, long time no see. Remember me? Ye Feng, your old man. ''Lisa, what do you think of this?"


    "He might just shoot you," Lisa said expressionless. "I remember he was an excellent sniper."


    "Well, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Ye Feng said, "Ghana drogan is really a sniper. He is the one who taught me to use a gun. Oh, of course, he can become such a sharpshooter. Although Ghana drogan''s teaching is helpful, it doesn''t work much. It''s mainly my talent."


    "... you''re really not modest," Lisa said. "Ye Feng, I mean seriously. After Ghana drogan saw us, he probably regarded us as enemies. He must want to how to deal with this situation."


    "Hmm..." Ye Feng mused, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, we can only take one step at a time, and what we may encounter is not Ghana drogan, but the killers who kill him. It''s very simple. If anyone shoots at us, we''ll shoot them. That''s it."


    "... Ye Feng, you are really in a good mood," Lisa said silently. "I hope it will go better. But I am ready for the most difficult situation."


    "Relax, you will lead the team this time, with me as the team and" black blade ", which must be no problem." Ye Feng said confidently. He was very dissatisfied with the journey to find Ghana drogan.


    "Cut, you just have a good attitude. I hope you can laugh when you are in danger." jenma said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 547

    "Little girl, if I raise my hand and park my car on the side of the road, you''ll hide." Lisa told Gemma behind her.


    "OK, I know. I won''t die. My life has just begun," Gemma said.


    "I thought Ye Feng''s friends were as eager to die as he was," Lisa said sarcastically. "Ye Feng, your friends are very normal. How do they get along with you?"


    "I''m normal too," said Ye Feng. "You know what kind of person I am, don''t you? Lisa."


    "Hum, I don''t know you." Lisa''s cheeks flushed slightly. She stared at Ye Feng and didn''t speak again.


    "Ye Feng, you shameless bastard, shut your mouth and start flirting with your sister when you don''t look at you for a minute." jenma said.


    "Well... Not flirting, Lisa is already mine -"


    Ye Feng didn''t say what she wanted to say. Lisa directly punched Ye Feng in the stomach and successfully shut him up.


    "Don''t talk, be honest," said Lisa.


    "Hum, hooligan." "black blade" said coldly.


    "You''re a woman that hooligans keep away," black blade ". Really, I''m definitely complimenting you." Ye Feng said tit for tat.


    "Hum." "black blade" took out the short blade directly, looked at Ye Feng''s throat, and the cold light in his eyes flickered.


    "... hum, you can hum? I can hum, too." Ye Feng stared at "black blade" unwilling to show weakness.


    "Ye Feng, that''s a pig''s cry," said Gemma.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    After a night''s driving, Lisa and her party came to the destination of the trip, far away from the quiet mountains and forests of the big city of the new metropolis. This is the living boundary of Ghana drogan, which is inaccessible and isolated from the world. Due to the arrival of spring, the trees here begin to become lush, which makes this uninhabited forest look a little gloomy and scary


    Lisa parked the combat van in front of a row of wooden fences. The area enclosed by the wooden fence is Ghana drogan''s private territory


    "You all take it and we can get in touch." jenma handed over several walkie talkies to Ye Feng, Lisa and black blade respectively.


    "I''m afraid this thing will be lost unknowingly." Ye Feng carefully looked at the headset size communicator and said with lingering fear. "This thing is too small and wireless. I can easily lose it."


    "Just put it on your ear. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Gemma said impatiently. "This set of equipment is very expensive. If you lose it to me, you must accompany me with a whole set!"


    "... I see. You are so rich that you can''t be generous?" said Ye Feng.


    "Money is money, and you can''t spend it," jenma said solemnly.


    "Little girl, you are very rich?" Lisa looked at jenma curiously. She knew Ye Feng''s character. The money in his mouth must be very rich. She always felt that the little girl Ye Feng had to bring was a burden, but from the observation along the way, Lisa could feel that she was not simple. She was a very wise little girl, extremely wise. Sometimes Lisa even thought she couldn''t say anything about jenma, which made her more curious about the little girl.


    As for the "black blade", Lisa also wants to know her very much. This agent, who has hardly spoken along the way, has heard a lot of rumors about her before, all about how mysterious she is and how high the task is completed. The code of "black blade" in the 19th branch represents that this is a very difficult task, which can only be completed by her.


    Lisa knows Lei Zeyan''s character very well. Generally speaking, if it''s just an ordinary task, he can''t send "black blade" to complete the task. He is an extremely strict person. Only the most important task in his eyes, he will exclude the action team of the 19th branch, and as the ACE in the action team, "black blade" It will not contact unimportant people.


    In other words, in rezeyan''s eyes, Ghana drogan is a very important figure. As for whether this is mixed with emotional elements, Lisa thinks not, because Lei Zeyan in her eyes is a machine like cold man. He is definitely not the kind of person who calls the resources of the 19th branch for his old friends, and it is even more impossible to send "black blade" out.


    This task must not be simple... Lisa sighed in her heart and looked at Ye Feng. She felt more pessimistic.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked at Lisa and stared at himself. He kept sighing. He asked curiously, "have you caught a cold?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Gemma, unless I contact you, you don''t contact me. I don''t want to expose your existence, okay?" Ye Feng was a little worried. Gemma, sitting alone in the combat van, "if something happens to you, Audrey, they will eat me alive. For my safety, you must ensure your safety!"


    "..." the girl with high IQ had a helpless expression of "I can hear the cocoon in my ears" and didn''t speak.


    "Hum." "black blade" stood a few meters away from Ye Feng and looked coldly at the surrounding environment.


    "Hum." Ye Feng hummed twice unwilling to show weakness, "Lisa, the agent of the 19th branch, what''s her code name?"


    "Black blade." Lisa looked at Ye Feng inexplicably. "Why do you ask? Dare you say you didn''t remember?"


    "I thought her code name was" hum. "Ye Feng said sarcastically," hum blade ". The name is very cool, and there is absolutely no case of the same name¡°


    "You!" "black blade" will do it immediately.


    "Come on, come on, don''t make trouble." Lisa quickly inserted between the two people. But Lisa''s action was still slow. A dart thrown by "black blade" directly hit Ye Feng''s neck. Ye Feng fell to the ground in a scream, and then began to vomit.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." "black blade" said zhenma, who got out of the car and ran to Ye Feng, "just let him shut his mouth for a while."


    "Ye Feng, are you okay? Will you die? You''d better die."


    Jemma left Ye Feng in disgust and watched him vomit. Jemma went straight back to the car. She also saw that except for making Ye Feng vomit, it seemed that he had no other danger


    "You... On the dart... Poisonous..." Ye Feng said intermittently.


    "Of course, it''s not such a pediatric thing next time. If you don''t want to die ugly, don''t easily provoke me." "black blade" said coldly.


    "..." Ye Feng wanted to scold some dirty words, but the vomit pouring out of his mouth made him completely unable to say sentences that could be understood by others.


    "Hum." "black blade" snorted with satisfaction.


    Lisa looked at "black blade" and Ye Feng with a black line on her face. For "black blade", she could use a simple "hum" to express almost all her feelings. She had only one word to say to her: "hum!"


    "Well, you stay in the car, Ye Feng. Don''t vomit. It''s our turn." Lisa put her backpack full of equipment on her back and walked to Ye Feng, who was vomiting. She patted the latter on the back and asked him to vomit quickly.


    "I also want to... No... Vomit... You let... That..." Ye Feng pointed to "black blade" and "let... She detoxify me..."


    "Black blade", Ye Feng has also been taught a lesson, don''t you think? "Lisa looked at" black blade "reluctantly and said," give him a happy -- "


    "Ah?" Ye Feng stared at Lisa in horror.


    "- I''m wrong, you let him recover," Lisa corrected.


    "You... Want to... Scare me to death?" Ye Feng looked at Lisa weakly, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing wrong." Lisa looked very calm.


    "Hum." facing Lisa''s request, "Lisa" responded very simply. She took out another dart and hit Ye Feng again.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng exhaled in pain, and the whole person jumped up from the ground. "Are you finished?! ah, don''t want to vomit!" Ye Feng turned around excitedly for several times.


    "Hum." "black blade" turned and turned his back to leaf maple.


    "I, I send four. When I take the bus in the future, I will never eat six portions of pancake fruit... I send four, vomit, vomit, my God..." because I turned a few circles, Ye Feng vomited again and vomited out the rest in his stomach.


    "Seeing your promise, I''ll give" black blade "an extra pancake fruit. It won''t be much trouble..." Lisa said to Ye Feng.


    "No, pancake fruit is my bottom line..." Ye Feng said weakly.


    "... you can make complaints about the bottom line..."


    "Hey, it''s better than no bottom line." Ye Feng said boldly.


    "... if you have to say so, that''s right. It''s better than having no bottom line." Gemma said speechless, "Ye Feng, now I know that you at least have a bottom line. I''m really impressed with you."


    "Yes, hum, you can''t understand the beauty of pancake fruit, ordinary people -" Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at "black blade." hum, although some people can understand the delicious pancake fruit, she is not necessarily a good person, at least not an excellent person like me. "


    "Hum." "black blade" stared at Ye Feng coldly, "you? Excellent person? Vomit person."


    "You! Don''t let us practice for a while." Ye Feng was about to fight with "black blade", or Lisa calmly blocked him in front of him and didn''t let him make irrational behavior.


    "Come on, the task is important. Don''t you care about Ghana drogan?" Lisa shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Come on, let''s go. I brought a dog. I shouldn''t have brought you. It''s a mess..." Lisa helplessly took the disfigured leaf maple, climbed over the wooden fence, and walked towards the depths of the forest. "Black blade" followed them and carefully looked at the surrounding environment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jenma looked anxiously at the figure of Lisa and Ye Feng. The girl with high IQ no longer hesitated. She opened the trunk of the combat van and took out the set of equipment she had been studying for a while. Jenma believes that with this set of equipment, she can help Ye Feng a lot


    Well, I can. Jenma cheered herself up and stayed alone in the woods. She was afraid. Jenma wrapped her clothes tightly, and the slight noise in the nearby environment would make her nervous. She had to take out her laptop to distract her attention.


    "Gemma, do you miss me?" Ye Feng''s voice came from the communicator.


    "No, go away," jenma said angrily. However, after being disturbed by Ye Feng, the fear that bothered her faded like a tide.


    "Admit it, you just miss me." Ye Feng said cheaply.


    "I''ll tell sister Audrey exactly what you''ve done to me," jenma said coldly.


    "... never."

 Chapter 548

    Trees, which block out the sun, highlight the strength and vitality of nature. In a sea of forests. People can''t help but have an inexplicable fear, as if they will be lost in the dense woods and eventually become the fertilizer for the towering trees. In front of nature, Ye Feng realized the smallness of a person and the awe in his heart.


    "Lisa... Are you sure someone lives in this place?"


    Ye Feng strolled slowly behind Lisa. He looked at the surrounding environment. The primitive and quiet atmosphere filled the primitive deep forest. If ye Feng is allowed to live in this place, he can''t survive a day. There is no water, electricity, Internet, social media, and most importantly, there is no pancake fruit. If Ye Feng is locked here, it''s better to kill him directly.


    "Shh, don''t talk..."


    Noticing a large group of migratory birds flying from the woods, Lisa noticed a trace of danger. She pressed her weight and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    Ye Feng, who followed Lisa behind, watched Lisa carefully and began to pretend to be a scholar. He frowned and looked at the surrounding environment. But to tell the truth, since Ye Feng had a self-healing gene, the goods began to pay no attention to the danger. After all, he can''t kill


    Sure enough


    Not far away, Lisa stopped in front of a black mixing line. Sure enough, there was a trap. Ye Feng behind him saw Lisa stop and looked forward curiously.


    "Yo, the arrangement of this trap is very professional. It''s my buddy, Ghana -"


    "Shut up and don''t talk." black blade said to Ye Feng. She quickly walked to the front of the line and began to check the sink.


    "How did Ghana get it?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "It should be..."


    Lisa knelt on one knee and carefully examined the black mixing line full of water drops in front of her. Yes, this kind of trap arrangement is really the method of the army. So Ghana drogan is really in this forest.


    "This guy has always maintained a cautious style. Well, it''s very good. No wonder he can stand alone for so long and hasn''t been killed." Ye Feng said with satisfaction.


    "This guy''s technique is very professional," commented black blade.


    "Well, it seems that at least recently, Ghana drogan has not been cleared." Lisa said. "This trap was laid in recent days. Maybe we can find Ghana drogan before the killers."


    "If so, a big war can be avoided," said Ye Feng easily. "Although my nickname is death, I don''t like killing people. You know, I''m a kind-hearted good man. If I don''t kill people, I''ve always --"


    "You like to beat people up. I know your bad taste. Ye Feng, it''s reasonable for you to be annoying in the industry." Lisa interrupted Ye Feng''s boasting.


    "Hum." "black blade" snorted with disgust.


    "Hum." Ye Feng replied reluctantly, "at least I will keep one of them and let them feel the pain they will face if they choose to provoke me. Lisa, I never want to be a mercenary welcomed by everyone, as long as the enemy standing in front of me will feel afraid, that''s enough."


    "When facing you, it''s more disgust and contempt." "black blade" said.


    "Those who hate me have been killed than me. Those who dare to despise me have become corpses." Ye Feng said coldly. "If some people ignore my words, she can experience the power of Ye Feng herself."


    "Are you threatening me?" "black blade" stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "That''s right. Don''t you bite me?" Ye Feng looked at "black blade" provocatively.


    "Well, what are you doing? Infighting? We have the same goal -"


    "My task is to protect you." "black blade" said to Lisa, "we don''t have the same goal, and I''ve never worked with such an unreliable person to let me give him my back?" she pointed to Ye Feng. "How can it be? I haven''t lived enough."


    "So you can say such a long sentence in one breath. I should think you have a problem in your brain and can''t understand." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "don''t worry, I won''t attack you. You''re not worth it."


    "Oh? Give it a try?"


    "Just try." Ye Feng looked at the "black blade" and said with a smile, "I''ve been afraid of countless women in my life, but I just don''t have any fear of you."


    "..." and "black blade" are ready to start.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble!" Lisa yelled, blocking between Ye Feng and black blade. "There''s no time for us to linger. Ghana drogan may be killed at any time. Ye Feng, he''s your friend. You should be rational." Lisa looked at black blade, "The target of this mission is Lei Zeyan''s friend, and he is fully responsible for this rescue mission. You will not fail the mission because of personal grievances," black blade. "


    "Hum." "black blade" relaxed, crossed the trap and walked forward.


    "Let''s go," Lisa said to the unconvinced maple leaf and advanced into the depths of the forest.


    After walking in the forest for less than 20 minutes, Lisa noticed that a wooden house appeared ahead, which should be where Ghana lives. Lisa was only a few tens of meters away from the target. Lisa didn''t dare to be careless. He made a quiet gesture to Ye Feng and began to advance towards the cabin.


    In order to show that she meant no harm, Lisa raised her hands when she was flat and motioned to the cabin that she had no weapons in her hands. Ye Feng was still fooling around behind Lisa, still secretly laughing at Lisa with her arms raised. After being glared at by Lisa, Ye Feng reluctantly imitated Lisa''s appearance, raised his arms and walked towards the cabin.


    "Do you think this is where Ghana drogan lives?" Ye Feng asked Lisa.


    "I don''t know, but he shouldn''t allow others to live in his territory," Lisa said. "It''s most likely Ghana drogan''s residence."


    "Living in a cabin in the forest?" Ye Feng looked at the surrounding environment with great interest. "This boy can enjoy it very much. To tell the truth, I once dreamed that I also had such a cabin in my dream. There was a warm and comfortable environment and endless pancakes and fruits."


    "Hum." "black blade" snorted coldly.


    In order to avoid another dispute between Ye Feng and "black blade", Lisa quickly asked Ye Feng, "what about your female friends with pancakes and fruits all over the house?"


    "Yes, you just want pancakes and fruit?" jenma''s voice sounded on the communicator.


    "Er... Of course not, but the premise of our discussion is that this is a small wooden house. There may be no room for other people except me." Ye Feng said cautiously, "I mean, if I live alone, such a small wooden house surrounded by Woods is really a good choice. If it is accompanied by endless pancakes and fruits, at least it''s a good choice for me to spend my holiday here."


    "Your taste is really special." Lisa looked at Ye Feng with a clear look of helplessness, "If Ghana drogan can live a normal life, I think he can have everything to change. This isolated life can be enjoyed for a short time, but if he hides in such an environment for more than ten years, people will go crazy."


    "Well, what you said is reasonable," said Ye Feng. "Maybe my friend Ghana drogan doesn''t know me anymore, so we walk towards his residence with our hands held high. Is it really safe?"


    "Uh... I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Ye Feng said helplessly, "Lisa, can you be more reliable? My family and life are tied to you. Oh, by the way, I''m not afraid of death. I''m different from some people." Ye Feng looked at "black blade" and said, "Lisa, don''t worry, I can protect you. If there is any danger, you can drill behind me. I''ll use my strong body as your meat shield."


    "OK." Lisa went directly behind Ye Feng, "since you have said so, let''s do it."


    "... you''re so decisive, Lisa." Ye Feng looked at Lisa who really used herself as a meat shield, slowly walked to the cabin, raised his arms high, and completely covered Lisa with his body. What made Ye Feng unhappy was that "black blade" also stood behind Ye Feng and used Ye Feng as a meat shield.


    "You stay away from me, aren''t you powerful? You walk ahead!" Ye Feng said to "black blade".


    "Hum."


    "What are you humming?" Yip said, "if you don''t feel good about me, you bite me. I tell you, this is my friend''s site. If you make me feel anxious, I''ll let my friend teach you a lesson."


    "Let your friend do it? You''re really good enough." "black blade" said contemptuously.


    "Hum, you are Lei Zeyan''s man after all. I can''t do it myself. If something happens to you, it''s hard for me to tell Lei Zeyan." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Hum." "black blade" ignored Ye Feng''s words and still walked behind Ye Feng.


    At this time, the formation of the three was that Ye Feng stood in the front, followed by Lisa, and "black blade" broke behind.


    "Don''t quarrel," Lisa said. "Ye Feng," black blade ", did you hear anything? It''s very quiet around here. There''s no sound."


    "Well... Indeed, I didn''t hear anything. Why didn''t I even hear a bird cry?" Ye Feng also felt a little strange.


    "..." black blade "carefully observed the movement around.


    "..." Ye Feng stopped. He was a little afraid and cautiously watched the wind and grass around him. Ye Feng''s sixth sense was desperately warning. He had an unknown premonition. Generally speaking, Ye Feng''s bad premonition was very accurate.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Feng." Lisa bumped into Ye Feng''s back. Her Inexplicable heart jumped for his sudden decision.


    "I feel very bad," Ye Feng said honestly.


    "When do you feel good?" "black blade" said coldly, "don''t you always say you are immortal? Now is a great time for you to show your ability."


    "Go away, why don''t you show it?" said Ye Feng discontentedly. "Aren''t you the trump card of the 19th bureau? Come on, let me see what the trump card in Lei Zeyan''s eyes is."


    "If you don''t say anything bad to me, I''ll --"


    "Cry? Or punch me in the chest?" Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "You!"


    "OK, can you stop!" Lisa said angrily. "Are we going forward or turning around and running?"


    "I don''t care. In any case, it''s an opportunity for Ye Feng to show his ability." black blade said coldly.

 Chapter 549

    It seems that no one


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Ye Feng decided to go into the cabin and have a look. When he carefully came to the cabin, Lisa looked into the house against the muddy window. But because of the thick stain on the glass, Lisa couldn''t see the interior of the cabin clearly, but Lisa didn''t seem to find the presence of a human figure.


    "Lisa?" "black blade" asked Lisa in an interrogative tone.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone. I don''t see anyone." Lisa looked carefully at the cabin.


    "Maybe there''s no one." Ye Feng wanted to take a few more steps and reached out to push open the wooden door of the cabin in front of him, but Lisa grabbed his arm and didn''t let him go.


    "Are you crazy?" Lisa whispered. "Be careful. We don''t know if there are people, traps or dangers in here. Don''t get close to it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look. With my reaction, no one can hurt me." Ye Feng said indifferently, "Lisa, look at me. You''ll know that I, Ye Feng, never talk big."


    "You? I really don''t trust you." Lisa said reluctantly. She couldn''t resist Ye Feng. She just let go of his arm and let him close to the cabin.


    "It seems that there is really no one." Ye Feng leaned over to the window of the cabin, wiped the dust on it, and said to Lisa behind him.


    "But there should be people living here," Ye Feng continued, "Lisa, there are still scattered sparks under the stove inside. This should be Ghana drogan''s residence. Lisa, we succeeded and hardly took any effort. Now we just have to wait for Ghana drogan to come back at the door. Maybe we can go in and have a cup of tea, warm up and go later."


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Hey, you''d better be careful and don''t go in." Lisa shouted to his back when she noticed that Ye Feng wanted to push the door in.


    "Nothing, Lisa, it''s safe," said Ye Feng disapprovingly.


    "Stay away from him." "black blade" suddenly pulled Lisa aside.


    "Lisa, isn''t there anyone inside? Do you think you''re free? When you''re tens of meters away, you start throwing your hands at me. I''m a good boy. It''s a waste of effort. I say you - ah ah!!!!!!!!!!! Who! Do you want to face! You don''t say Hello, just say hello with a crossbow and arrow?"


    Ye Feng fell to the ground with a roar. He got a crossbow on his right shoulder. It was found and fired behind him and Lisa!


    Damn it, there is really no one in the house. Their caution for more than ten minutes is just to scare themselves. There is no one in the wooden house!


    Damn it! Ghana is outside!


    "Ye Feng? Are you okay? Damn it," black blade ", I''ll help him. He fell down, and I can''t support him!" Lisa pulled Ye Feng''s limp body in front of her, while "black blade" was pulling her arm hard, which made it difficult for Lisa to control Ye Feng''s declining body.


    "Damn it." "black blade" scolded in a low voice, released Lisa''s arm and looked warily at the surrounding woods. She couldn''t be sure whether the man who shot the crossbow had shifted his position. She had to ensure Lisa''s safety, although she had been trying to protect the damn Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, get up!"


    Lisa pulled up Ye Feng, who fell to the ground and groaned in pain, and took him to hide behind a big tree. With this solid shelter, Lisa quickly checked Ye Feng''s injury.


    "Black blade" has been watching Lisa around, she has blocked Lisa with her body, and Lisa is using her body to protect Ye Feng. The situation of several minutes ago has completely reversed. Ye Feng, who is constantly vomiting blood, and also on the way of feeling stagger, make complaints about Lisa: "Damn it, if I knew it would be this result, I should always stand in front of you and let the annoying" black blade "fall at the back of the line, so that she would be the one shot by the crossbow."


    "Shut up." "black blade" said impatiently.


    "Ye Feng, are you all right? Damn it, who shot the arrow? The killer?" Lisa said anxiously.


    "Lisa, I, I''m going to die. Go, leave me alone! Lisa, give my pocket money to my mother! Go! Lisa!" Ye Feng began to talk nonsense.


    "Ye Feng? What''s the matter with you? Is there an accident?" jenma''s voice rang out in the communicator. She was watching a movie just now and didn''t pay attention to what happened here. When she heard Ye Feng''s shouting from the aside communicator, jenma realized that something might happen there, "will she die?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. I feel very strange and confused now. Lisa, give my pocket money to my mother -"


    "Pa!" Lisa gave maple leaf a big mouth directly.


    "Lisa! Why do you give me a mouth!? I''m the wounded!" Ye Feng covered her swollen right face and asked Qu Baba to blame.


    "It''s time." "black blade" squatted next to Lisa and stared nervously at the surrounding environment.


    Although no second arrow was shot during their retreat just now, black blade knew that the person who shot Ye Feng must still be lurking nearby. "Black blade" felt a little strange about why he didn''t pursue the victory, but she didn''t have time to take into account these problems now. Her first task was to protect Lisa''s safety.


    "You have a self-healing gene. What kind of bitterness play are you playing here? Give me pocket money... Be quiet. Your vitality is more terrible than Xiaoqiang. What are you pretending to be..." Lisa is extremely speechless and pays attention to the wind and grass around. She hasn''t locked Ghana''s position yet.


    "I have a self-healing gene, but it''s not so useful! It''s a sneak attack on my head for three days to come out with you! When did Ye Feng suffer such a big loss? Let''s not talk about this first, Lisa, you quickly pull out the crossbow and arrow on my shoulder and insert it in it. I didn''t heal my hair at all!" Ye Feng turned his big mouth to Lisa for help.


    "Lisa, abandon Ye Feng and let''s break through first." "black blade" suggested. Her tone was very serious and grabbed Lisa''s arm. She couldn''t help but pull her away.


    "Unless you''re ready to leave here on foot." jenma''s words rang out in the communicator. If you dare to abandon Ye Feng, I''ll abandon you.


    "You!" "black blade" stared at Ye Feng gnashing his teeth, as if this threat was spoken by Ye Feng himself.


    "Don''t worry, little girl, I won''t abandon Ye Feng." Lisa said firmly.


    "Damn it." "black blade" cursed.


    "It''s really a bloody life. I still think about it. I should change into dark clothes before I go out! TMD, in this broken forest, my red and black dress, natural and obvious target!" Ye Fenglian himself did not let go, make complaints about his clothes.


    "Shut up, you should die of pain and have time to talk..." jenma said speechless.


    "... Ye Feng, hold back." Lisa looked at the "black blade", pointed to the crossbow on Ye Feng''s shoulder, "pull it out."


    "Ah? Hey, let it stick in it. I said you don''t do it, especially you," black blade ". I know I used to say bad things to you. I apologize. Really, don''t pull it out. Your behavior will hurt me to death. Damn, I''m talking about --"


    "Shut up." "black blade" quickly grasped the crossbow on Ye Feng''s shoulder and yanked it out.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! Fxxk!!!"


    After "black blade" suddenly pulled out the crossbow and arrow tightly inserted in Ye Feng''s shoulder, Ye Feng''s scream went straight through the sky and rang through the dense forest


    If Lisa hadn''t pressed Ye Feng''s arm, Ye Feng would run up in pain


    "Shut up, you''re exposed - damn it!"


    A crossbow arrow hit the trunk of the tree where Lisa and Ye Feng were hiding. Lisa looked carefully. A fully armed figure dressed in camouflage and holding a tactical composite bow in front of her hand burst into the direction of the tree where she was. It was Ghana drogan!


    "Shit! It''s really him!" Ye Feng struggled to stand up. "Your grandmother is a bear. It''s me, Ye Feng, Ghana. Drogan. You''re really crazy. You don''t even recognize me? I''ll go. My TM was almost killed by my friend. If it''s spread, my TM won''t live!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily. Lisa gave him a big mouth: "shut your mouth for me!" she pulled Ye Feng to escape behind, "don''t annoy him anymore. He obviously can''t recognize who you are."


    "It''s a pity that our relationship used to be so harmonious. Time has changed." Ye Feng sighed as he was embarrassed to be entrusted by Lisa and "black blade".


    "Shut up!" black blade and Lisa shouted at him at the same time.


    "I just feel it. You know, when people are dying, their words are good. Er, it seems that it is not very accurate here." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "... your heart is too big, Ye Feng. Fortunately, I can''t see you, or I''ll be angry with you." Gemma said happily.


    "Hey, Gemma, I''ll be sad if you say that. I''m a patient now -"


    "You know you''re a patient?" Lisa said sarcastically. "I thought you were talking about a talk show, you damn fool!"


    "Lisa, you don''t love me anymore, you have changed." Ye Feng said sadly.


    "Can you close the most, even if I beg you..." Lisa said tearfully, "black blade, don''t. We don''t have time to kill him."


    "Black blade" put down the sharp blade raised. If Lisa hadn''t stopped her, she really wanted to cut off Ye Feng''s throat. Even in the face of the most ferocious task target, "black blade" didn''t have such anger as now.


    "Take him and I''ll bury him," black blade shouted to Lisa.


    "No, actually she won''t die," said Ye Feng. "Lisa is martyrdom at most. You are lying on the gun at best."


    "... shut up, Ye Feng, don''t let me agree with the words of" black blade. "Lisa looked at Ye Feng reluctantly. There was a strong impulse in her heart to abandon Ye Feng directly, but reason still didn''t let Lisa do so. She couldn''t be cruel in the end.


    "Damn it, Ghana''s way of doing this really hurts the old friend''s heart. Doesn''t he know how much I expect to meet him again? Well, in fact, I don''t expect much. If Lei Zi doesn''t mention him to me, I''ll almost forget this person." Ye Feng still chatters nonsense.


    "What? What''s the best time to make complaints about the timing?"

 Chapter 550

    "Ghana, damn it! I''m Ye Feng! It''s me! Ye Feng! Your old buddy Ye Feng!!!"


    Ye Feng hid behind the tree and shouted at Ghana who was gradually invading, "come on, no matter what you experienced after I left, it has nothing to do with me! I''ve never been involved! Damn, Ghana, come on, can''t we sit down and have a cup of tea and have a good chat? Why do you have to get a knife and a gun?"


    Ye Feng looked up and found that he had raided Ghana, which was only about ten meters away from his tree. Although he aimed at Ye Feng with his arrow, Ghana did not launch after hearing Ye Feng''s cry, but looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately felt a horizontal in his heart, directly broke away from Lisa''s bondage, and walked out of the trunk as a shelter. He staggered to stand straight, raised his hands above his head, attached to the trunk, and looked straight at Ghana.


    "It''s me, Ye Feng. Don''t you remember me? No way, Ghana. We used to be good friends. I know you must still remember me and know my old friend, don''t you, Ghana?" Ye Feng looked straight at Ghana drogan. Ghana drogan was also silently looking at Ye Feng. His eyes were a little confused, It seems that he is trying to recall who he seems to be moved and inexplicably familiar. He has been isolated from the world for too long and has almost forgotten all the memories of his past experience.


    "Leaf maple?" Ghana drogan said the name of leaf maple with difficulty. His voice was extremely hoarse, like the harsh voice of a chainsaw.


    "Yes, it''s me, Ye Feng, Ghana drogan and Ye Feng. These two people are a pair of good friends, me and you." Ye Feng nodded hurriedly, "I know, Ghana, after I separated from you, I never took the initiative to contact you, but you should understand me. I am in the most difficult period of my life. Let alone care about you. I can''t even take care of my own affairs. You know, broken things always flock to you, leaving you overwhelmed. Of course, I''m not for my negligence towards you Explain, but I really don''t know what happened after you. I really don''t know, Ghana. I swear, if I know what you have experienced, I will be the first to run to you and help you. Look at me. Am I here now? Stand in front of you. "


    Ye Feng muttered a lot. Ghana drogan always seemed very confused in the whole process. He looked at Ye Feng''s whole body from time to time.


    "Help?" groaned Ghana drogan.


    "Yes, I''m here to help, Ghana, help my old man out of the dangerous environment." Ye Feng squeezed out a very ugly smile.


    "... your words are really persuasive." "black blade" said coldly.


    "Shut up!" Ye Feng shouted to her, "I''m trying to influence him. I''m about to succeed."


    But Lisa didn''t think so. Her anxious old Ye Feng shouted, "Ye Feng, you TM don''t want to die. This primitive man can kill you with an arrow! Come back, Ye Feng!" the anxious Lisa hid behind the tree and shouted at Ye Feng excitedly, "come back quickly. If you get another arrow, me and" black blade " We can only leave you. Instead, we two escaped from Ghana drogan with the incapacitated people. Don''t forget that the killers may find here again at any time! "


    "Shut up, Lisa, I know what I''m doing. I''m not your enemy, brother." Ye Feng walked slowly towards Ghana. At a distance of about five meters, Ye Feng simply knelt on the ground and stared at Ghana''s cold eyes, "It''s me, Ye Feng. Do you remember? You saved my life on the battlefield. Do you remember? The enemy of a small team, only the two of us still have combat power, Lei Zi, but he was shot and wounded. It was you and me, the two of us, who resisted the enemy''s attacks again and again and successfully defended the commanding height. There is a difference between Ghana drogan and Ye Feng You''ve finished giving me the bridge of friendship? Ghana drogan, if I can move now, I must give you a big mouth and wake you up! "


    Ghana, who held the bow string tightly, gasped. He stared at the double model roundly and stared at Ye Feng kneeling in front of him.


    "Ghana drogan, have you forgotten what happened in kanaha? It is because of that battle that we have become brothers for life, Ghana! It''s me, Ye Feng! Have you forgotten our past?"


    "Listening to his tone is like talking to his ex girlfriend." make complaints about the sound of Tucao in the communication channel, which has attracted the approval of Lisa and "black blade".


    "Yes, you''re right. A naughty ex boyfriend," Lisa said.


    "Well." "black blade" nodded.


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend?" Lisa looked at "black blade" curiously.


    "Yes, but I''ve killed them myself." "black blade" said lightly.


    "..." Lisa stared at the "black blade" beside her speechless It was noted that although Ghana drogan had never put down his crossbow, Ghana drogan had never taken any substantive means of attack in the process of Ye Feng''s chatter, Lisa''s hanging heart gradually fell down, and she was no longer worried about Ye Feng as before.


    "Ghana drogan, it''s me, Ye Feng. Although you look very changed and a little old, look at my delicate skin. I''m not old at all. Really, you can definitely recall my handsome and eye-catching face, man, don''t pretend to be garlic," Ye Feng said.


    "..." Ghana still did not speak.


    "I just came to save you, Ghana. Put down your arms and leave this damn place with me."


    "..." Ghana drogan stared at Ye Feng coldly, and the crossbow in his hand was still aimed at Ye Feng''s head.


    "Man, you make me a little nervous. I was joked, okay? Don''t do that," said Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ghana, come on..."


    In Ye Feng''s pleading tone, finally, Ghana''s tactical composite bow fell slowly.


    "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I shot you in the shoulder." Ghana went to Ye Feng and helped Ye Feng up who was kneeling on the ground.


    "I''m the one who got hurt, ok... Ghana drogan, your way of welcoming old friends you haven''t seen for a long time is really hard core. You almost killed me." Ye Feng said discontentedly, "But in fact, you can''t kill me at all. I don''t have the self-healing gene on my body. There''s nothing I can do for ordinary injuries. However, your crossbow must be smeared with highly toxic poison. Shit, half of my body is unconscious now."


    Lisa, who was hiding behind the tree and watching everything silently, read a few words helplessly, and stood up from the ground.


    "Ye Feng, is your injury more serious?" Lisa went to Ye Feng''s side, tore open her clothes and saw Ye Feng''s wound. At this time, his surface wound has almost recovered, but the crossbow seems to be coated with highly toxic, and the skin is dark green. This makes Ye Feng feel dizzy, weak and uncomfortable to death


    "I said, can someone help the real wounded..."


    "Plop" Ye Feng fell to the ground.


    "I painted snake venom on the crossbow and arrow, Ye Feng. It''s reasonable to say that you should have died long ago. Why did you faint now? Normally, he should have been poisoned long ago..." Ghana looked at the fallen maple leaf with some regret. Ghana derogan didn''t know the experience of maple leaf. Because he had been hiding all the time, he knew almost nothing about the changes of maple leaf with self-healing gene. He looked at Maple Leaf, who should have died long ago in his eyes, and wondered if the poison he had smeared on the crossbow was wrong ¡£


    "It''s all right. This guy has strong vitality. Even in a nuclear explosion, I doubt he will die." Lisa looked at Ye Feng lying on the ground and said to Ghana.


    "Is Ye Feng so powerful now? What happened to you?" Ghana drogan stared at Ye Feng lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "... human body transformation, man, although we were separated, we experienced the same bad things." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Have you also experienced human body transformation?" Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Ye Feng farted and said: "Yes, but although the human body transformation on me failed, it gave me the ability to heal. Although I lost this ability for a while, later I found this immortal power again. Man, my current career is a mercenary. Of course, I am also a hero who provides paid services. In short, I am a celebrity ¡£¡±


    "Celebrity?" said Ghana drogan.


    "It''s just a personal name." "black blade" said coldly, "it''s still the notorious one."


    "Hey! Woman, you didn''t help anything. You know to hide and sneer. When I recover, you have to let you know why the flowers are so red!" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to this day." "black blade" said coldly, "but I don''t think you may live that day."


    "You --"


    "Come on, Ye Feng, you''re all like this. Can you shut your mouth?" Lisa said impatiently. "Ghana drogan, we''re all in great danger now. You must believe us."


    "Who are you?"


    "Lei Zeyan, it''s our officer. He asked us to save you," Lisa said. "Can you still remember the name Lei Zeyan?"


    "Lei Zeyan?" Ghana drogan blankly repeated the name and thought for a while, "is it Lei Zi?"


    "Yes, it''s Lei Zi. He''s doing well now and has become an officer." Ye Feng said. He is still lying on the ground of the forest, and no one is trying to help him. "Guys, although the ground is covered with fallen leaves, it''s still very comfortable to lie down, but can you help me up from the ground? Really, I need to feel down-to-earth."


    "Ghana drogan, you''ve been hiding all these years, haven''t you?" Lisa asked Ghana drogan.


    "Well... It''s been many years. I can''t remember when it started..." Ghana drogan looked a little gloomy.


    "We will rescue you from this situation. You can live in the safe house of our 19th branch, and then Lei Zeyan will find a way to help you get a new identity. When you testify, you can join the witness protection plan." Lisa said seriously.

 Chapter 551

    "Testify?" Ghana drogan stared at Lisa in confusion


    "That''s right," said Lisa. "It''s very important. If you want to completely free yourself from this life, you must stand up bravely."


    "..." Ghana drogan fell into silence.


    Ye Feng looked at Ghana drogan standing beside him and felt mixed feelings. This old comrade in arms and subordinate, in his private territory, is dressed in full-length cross-country camouflage tactical clothes, and his face is also painted with thick camouflage camouflage. In this inaccessible forest, Ghana still maintains a wartime state and is alert to everything


    What kind of changes did Ghana, who was once humorous and funny, suffer, so that the man with a tiger back and a heavy waist can only feel a trace of comfort when holding weapons


    "I''m sorry for what happened to you over the years..." Ye Feng said silently to Ghana drogan. Ye Feng can''t imagine what happened to Ghana drogan. Although they have experienced similar experiences, Ye Feng knows that he is really lucky compared with Ghana drogan. Change him to the situation of Ghana drogan. Ye Feng knows that he may have collapsed in the face of such a situation. People who don''t need to hunt down do it, and Ye Feng killed himself


    "What do you think? Ghana drogan," Lisa urged anxiously, "the person who is after you may appear at any time. You must make a decision immediately."


    "Hey, don''t force him. He needs time to think." Ye Feng said to Lisa, "also, can you give me a hand and pull me up from the ground? Really, Lisa, don''t you feel sorry for what happened to me?"


    After lying on the ground for a few minutes, Ye Feng finally regained some consciousness. He is now lying on the ground with his pouted ass, but it doesn''t affect him to open his mouth. It''s just that this posture is really uncomfortable. In front of old friends, Ye Feng wants to keep cool, rather than wriggling on the fallen leaves like a caterpillar.


    "... are you really Ye Feng?" Ghana looked at Ye Feng who was struggling to get up from the ground. The snake poison he painted on the crossbow was very poisonous


    In the impression of Ghana drogan, Ye Feng is still the young man who is not familiar with the world, although Ye Feng in his memory has almost no difference in appearance. But in terms of tone and look, and still in the air field sent by Ye Feng, Ghana drogan knew that this was not completely a person with the little attendant in his memory. Especially knowing that something similar had happened to Ye Feng and he had experienced, Ghana drogan felt a sense of distance from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also had this feeling. He was not sure whether they were the brothers who could give their backs to each other on the battlefield.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Ye Feng was helped up by Lisa. He leaned on Lisa and squeezed out a very ugly smile at Ghana drogan.


    "He is really Ye Feng, so he is so mentally crippled... Forget him, Ghana, have you figured it out? Do you accept the protection plan provided by our 19th branch?" Lisa anxiously asked Ghana drogan about his intention, which is the purpose of her trip.


    "Black blade" has been guarding the surrounding environment. She did not participate in the dialogue. For "black blade", protecting Lisa''s life safety is all her responsibility. As for other things, she doesn''t care at all.


    "No." Ghana''s answer disappointed Lisa, extremely disappointed, "I won''t leave here. This is my home. I won''t leave at all."


    "But you''ve exposed that there will be murderers sent to kill people. Ghana drogan, you can''t survive all the time. You always have to eat and rest, and those killers will invade your life until you kill them or you are killed by them." Lisa said seriously.


    "Just let them come. I''m tired of hiding. Let them come and I''ll kill them myself," Ghana drogan said coldly.


    "Worthy of being my buddy, talking is cool!" Ye Feng stretched out his thumb and said to Ghana drogan.


    "Shut up!" Lisa glared at Ye Feng discontentedly, and the latter closed her mouth obediently.


    "..." Ghana drogan did not speak. He stood there silently, standing like a stone statue.


    "... then why did you... Why did you join the experiment of human transformation?" Ye Feng suddenly asked Ghana drogan, "Old man, you are already an excellent soldier, and if I remember correctly, you wanted to open a farm in your hometown after completing this task. I remember the look when you talked about it with me. You sincerely wanted to stay away from the battle."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ghana drogan was stunned for dozens of seconds. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "... Ye Feng, that happened after you left. In the base where I was stationed, there was a young man, very young, about 18 years old, who lent me his knife... Because I didn''t know where to throw my knife.


    "You know, Ye Feng, the knife is a very sacred thing for a soldier, so I always want to give it back to him, but except for some accidents."


    "Accident?" Ye Feng looked at Ghana drogan. "Did he die in the battle?"


    "It seems so." Ghana drogan nodded and then said, "later... Anyway... This... This young man was killed... I went to the morgue to return the knife to him and mourn him. But I didn''t find his body, Ye Feng. According to the records, his body should be in the morgue..."


    "The body is gone?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s gone. I didn''t find it. But I saw his name in the subsequent body delivery list, and I began to investigate. I secretly investigated it, and later I found that he disappeared from the world. And he once told me a secret in his chat. He was going to participate in the human body reconstruction project, but the one was called" chimera project "at that time." Ghana stared his eyes round. Every word he said was not only poking his heart, but also the heart of Ye Feng


    "Did he participate in that plan?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know the extent of his participation. Maybe he just signed up and hasn''t conducted any experiments, or they have conducted some tests on him. Ye Feng, I don''t know. I only know that the young man is gone, and no one cares about his whereabouts."


    "Someone should have killed him and disposed of his body," Lisa said.


    "I think so too. So I began to investigate the" chimera plan. "Ghana drogan said," but my strength is too limited, and my mind doesn''t have the aura of Lei Zi and you. I can only contact the plan in the most direct way. "


    "You volunteered to be the experimenter." Ye Feng looked straight at Ghana drogan.


    "That''s right. It''s the most likely way I can think of to find out the truth," Ghana drogan nodded.


    Ye Feng said excitedly, "why do you insist on going your own way? You can find me. Even if you can''t find me, Leizi will help you -"


    "It''s my own business. I can''t drag you in. It''s too dangerous," said Ghana drogan sadly. "Facts have proved me right. You can see the result by looking at my end now."


    "Did you find out anything?" Lisa asked.


    "No, I was just doing all kinds of experiments day and night, and finally seized the opportunity of a riot in the laboratory, so I escaped in front of me." Ghana drogan shook his head.


    "Riot?"


    "They can''t control those violent experiments," said Ghana drogan. "Although their technology can make a person into a strong body like a beast, their mind is also swallowed by madness."


    "Such transformation experiments usually have such results. The act of human delusion to become God usually has no good end," Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Yes..." Ghana drogan mused, "although I''ve experienced so many bad things, I haven''t found any clues at all. Such things are really not suitable for me."


    "No, your existence is the most favorable evidence." Lisa looked firmly at Ghana drogan. "As long as you are willing to stand up, you can make that company pay for what they have done."


    "..." facing Lisa, Ghana drogan was silent again.


    "Man, I know you are no longer easily believed by others, but I, look at me. I am not others, and Leizi is not others. Don''t worry, we will stand on your side. You just tell what you see, hear and experience truthfully, and Leizi is responsible for the rest." Ye Feng said.


    "You really shirk your responsibility..." Lisa looked at Ye Feng reluctantly and then said to Ghana drogan, "What Ye Feng said is exactly the same as what we want to do. Ghana drogan, you just have to say what you have experienced, and the rest will be solved by our 19th branch. You don''t have to worry about your safety at all. In this regard, our 19th branch can provide you with strong support."


    Lisa''s tone was so firm that Ghana drogan had to be convinced.


    "... I need to think about it," said Ghana drogan.


    "We must leave here first." Lisa looked firmly at Ghana drogan. "You can consider your choice on the road. Ghana drogan, I''m not alarmist. If we don''t leave here quickly, not only you, but all of us are in danger." Lisa pointed to maple leaf, "One of our main combat forces has completely become a burden."


    "Hey, Lisa, if you say it so frankly, I will feel very ashamed," said Ye Feng.


    "Face? Can you eat that?" jenma said on the communication channel.


    "Dear, for a man, face is more important than life. He is incomparably sacred. Haven''t you heard a saying? Face is the key to death." Ye Feng said.


    "That''s not a good word..." Jemma said speechless.


    "Uh... Really? I don''t know..."


    "..." Lisa stared at Ye Feng speechless, and then said to Ghana drogan, "can you take your hand? My strength is a little exhausted. I would appreciate it if you could take care of Ye Feng."

 Chapter 552

    "Oh, OK." Ghana drogan took Ye Feng directly as if he were carrying a chicken. "Man, how do you feel?"


    "Just right," said Ye Feng


    "Who is it, Ghana? Who is managing the morgue..." Ye Feng knew that the disappearance of a soldier''s body would inevitably cause huge waves in principle. If this matter is suppressed, the person in charge of the morgue must be involved.


    "I don''t know..." Ghana shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know who has something to do with who, and I don''t know who to trust --!" a helicopter circling suddenly came from a distance! Interrupted Ghana.


    "Are they with you?"


    "Damn... No." Lisa''s heart suddenly tightened, and the good ones didn''t come.


    "Get out of here!" black blade roared and ran out into the depths of the woods.


    "Hello? You''re not interesting enough?" Ye Feng shouted to the back of "black blade." at least take Lisa! Eh... Lisa? "Ye Feng only noticed that Lisa had long run away behind" black blade ".


    "Are they your friends?" Ghana drogan asked Ye Feng in silence.


    "No, I don''t know them well." Ye Feng said expressionless, "come on, old man, don''t you run a few steps? Ready to stand on the ground and be a live target?"


    "Oh, OK." Ghana drogan directly resisted the sack, turned Ye Feng''s body horizontally and directly resisted on his shoulder. He ran forward quickly regardless of Ye Feng''s scream.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Only a series of screams of leaf maple were left.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    Gemma, reading on a stump, also noticed the emergence of the helicopter. She put down her book and looked up into the sky. Damn it! Jenma rushed back to the combat van, picked up the walkie talkie and informed Ye Feng and others of the emergency.


    "Ye Feng! Someone is coming!"


    Lisa, who received jenma''s warning message, is riding a leaf maple with Ghana and moving fast in the forest. Their choice was correct. Just behind the four of them, less than a kilometer away, a team of fully armed soldiers were attacking them. The helicopter carried the group of soldiers near Ye Feng''s four people, ready to annihilate them


    The team, a total of nine soldiers, are equipped with a camera on their helmets, which can broadcast the live picture in real time. At this time, the person sitting in the office and watching these eight live images on the laptop screen is William Russell, the general director of the chimera project!


    The action speed of the nine soldiers was much faster than Lisa and Ghana who always needed Ye Feng. Even though "black blade" had been advising Lisa to abandon Ye Feng and break out with her, Lisa ignored her.


    So, soon, the figures of Ye Feng and other four people have appeared in the vision of the nine soldiers. Without warnings and other excessive words, the nine soldiers began to fire on the back of Ye Feng and Ghana, and the danger is imminent!


    "Shit, these people don''t know the rules? How can they say hello to death when they come up?" hiding behind the trunk of a big tree, Ye Feng couldn''t help covering his painful abdomen. Along the way, he was almost dying on Ghana drogan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng gave Ghana drogan a hard blow, but because he was very poisonous, there was no strength in his hand. Ghana drogan didn''t even feel that he was given him by Ye Feng.


    "... damn it." Ye Feng cursed in a low voice, and then hid behind the trunk honestly.


    Due to the tenacious resistance of Ghana drogan, black blade and Lisa, the pursuit speed was forced to slow down. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help cheering the other three.


    "Guys, keep up your efforts. The number of people across the street is only twice that of us. We can easily kill them, can''t we? Come on, you can hold on for a while, and I can get up and help you right away." Ye Feng shouted endlessly.


    "You can shut up." "black blade" glared at Ye Feng. "If you don''t want to die, shut up. Otherwise, I''ll kill you myself."


    "Hey! What''s your attitude? I warn you. Don''t think I''m a gentleman who respects women. You can talk to me in this tone." black blade ", if you have time to threaten me, you''d better aim at the enemy. Your shooting is worse than Lisa''s." Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "My shooting is terrible?" Lisa looked at Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Honey, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just seeking truth from facts." Ye Feng touched Ghana drogan next to him. "Man, what do you think of Ms. Lisa''s shooting?"


    "It''s terrible," Ghana drogan said in fact.


    "..." Lisa stared at Ye Feng, and then focused on shooting at the pursuers opposite.


    "Damn it, I''m almost out of ammunition." Lisa whispered a curse and took some magazines from black blade.


    "Mine too," said black blade.


    "You can use my gun." Ye Feng leaned over and leaked out his weapon.


    "Ye Feng? How can you hide so many weapons?" Lisa watched in shock as Ye Feng took out one weapon after another and threw it on the ground. Soon, the ground was filled with a weapons warehouse, and Ye Feng still didn''t stop. He was still taking out weapons from his body and all kinds of cartridges.


    "Sorry, I thought this mission was just a leisure game, so I didn''t bring heavy firepower. If I could pull out an RPG, I don''t think the goods opposite are worth worrying about. Sorry, it''s my responsibility. I''ll be ready next time." Ye Feng said triumphantly. He was very satisfied with Lisa and "black blade" A shocked expression on his face.


    Garner de organ was as like as two peas to the absurd scene. He said, "you boy is exactly the same as before. I never knew how you managed to bring all these weapons together."


    "Ye Feng, yes, how did you do it?" Lisa asked again.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m handsome enough." Ye Feng quietly touched the different dimensional Bracelet he stole from dick on his wrist. "There''s no other reason, that''s all."


    "...." black blade stared at Ye Feng, then picked up some handy weapons and drove back the pursuers who had attacked in front of him again.


    "After all, I''m the hero. This is my standard skill," said Ye Feng.


    "What are you talking about?" Lisa stared at Ye Feng and said angrily.


    "Man, you are still as crazy as before." Ghana drogan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and nearly knocked him unconscious. "Sorry." Ghana drogan helped Ye Feng up from the ground.


    "It''s all right, man. I''m just a little sick now. Don''t worry. When the poison in my body is dissolved, I''ll break my wrist with you to let you know that I''ve been running around for so many years, but my body hasn''t deteriorated at all, and will only be stronger than before." Ye Feng said confidently.


    Ghana drogan nodded and said, "your boy is more powerful than before. You know, the poison I just used on you is enough for an elephant to die directly."


    "... man, do you need to use such poison? And where did you get it?" Ye Feng watched Ghana drogan helplessly. The latter was concentrating on shooting the pursuers opposite with his crossbow and arrow, but the effect seemed not good. Ghana drogan''s accuracy was good, but those pursuers were obviously professional killers who had received professional training and wanted to show the flaws that could kill Ghana drogan in one shot.


    "Forget it. I''ve lived in this forest for some time. It''s a piece of cake for me to find something I want," said Ghana drogan.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng found that the human side of Ghana drogan was slowly recovering. He became more like the man in Ye Feng''s memory, more humane and more familiar to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very happy about the change of Ghana drogan''s temperament. For his old man, Ye Feng sincerely hopes that he can be free from these fucking things, rather than living on the edge all the time, like a savage without anyone''s attention.


    "Man, let''s escape together," Ye Feng said to Ghana drogan.


    "OK, man, let''s get out together." Ghana drogan nodded heavily.


    "OK, there''s no time for you to play the drama of brotherhood. Big man, can you help quickly? The killers are coming." "black blade" said angrily.


    "Oh, OK." Ghana drogan immediately threw himself into the battle.


    Ye Feng lay on the ground, bored looking at the three people who were trying hard in front of him, and said, "I also want to fight. Although I feel comfortable lying here, I feel the supreme pleasure when no bullet hits the enemy. It''s not fun."


    Ye Feng pretended to shake his head and seemed very sorry that he couldn''t participate in the battle.


    "I think you''re almost all right. Can you shut your broken mouth? It''s annoying!" black blade said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, Ye Feng, your voice is really noisy." jenma''s voice sounded in the communication channel. "Since you have no combat effectiveness, you can shut your mouth and hide aside. Because of you, I can''t control the UAV."


    "What are you controlling?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I told you, you don''t understand. Just stay honest."

 Chapter 553

    "Hey, Gemma, in front of so many people, can''t you save me some face?" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Face? Is that what I can give you? Ye Feng, you have to win it by your own ability, really." jenma''s voice sounded in the communication channel.


    "Well, I find that I can''t say anything about you now." Ye Feng mumbled helplessly.


    "You''ve never convinced me before," jenma said disapprovingly. "You''d better hide the burden in the team and don''t get hurt again."


    "... it hurts self-esteem." Ye Feng sighed.


    When Ye Feng sat on the ground and complained alone, Ghana drogan, black blade and Lisa were really going all out to block the pursuer''s progress.


    Although there are not many people on the opposite side, their equipment is several grades higher than that of Ghana drogan. In particular, these pursuers cooperate very skillfully and can cover each other and provide fire support. This makes Ghana and drogan have no good way to take them for a while. They can only fight on their own and try to reduce the number of pursuers.


    While avoiding the bullet attack, Ghana seized the opportunity and turned around and shot an arrow on a soldier''s chest, making the soldier lose combat effectiveness in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "Man, your craftsmanship is still so exquisite. If I were a woman, I would marry a man with a sense of security like you. Of course, compared with me, you are still a little worse. The gap is not big, but it does exist." Ye Feng said lazily.


    "Go away, man." Ghana drogan cursed Ye Feng.


    "Hey, I''m in your heart, aren''t I? You know I''m more popular with girls. It''s always like this before. When we go to the bar together, I''m always surrounded by several sexy and hot girls. Lei Zi is OK. I can also be attracted by some girls who like his poker face. Ghana drogan, you''re miserable. I remember you usually are Holding a glass of beer, he looked at us with envy, and a person kept giggling -- "


    "Shut up." Ghana drogan kicked the back foot directly and knocked Ye Feng down behind him.


    "Hey! Man, you can''t do this. How can you be impatient and raise the sand?" Ye Feng said discontentedly. "You weren''t like this before. Although you were grumpy at that time, at least you were a reasonable person."


    "Shut up," said Ghana drogan coldly.


    Although Ghana drogan''s crossbow and arrow are coated with highly toxic poison and can be killed at one blow, this sudden cold arrow can only be unexpected and unprepared. In front of the fire network intertwined by the remaining soldiers, black blade and Ghana drogan can only retreat and escape.


    Ghana drogan picked up Ye Feng with one hand and walked through the forest like carrying a large suitcase. After Lisa and "black blade" broke off, the four fought and retreated, so they had to find the next shelter first. Because Ghana drogan did not have the firepower to match the enemy, the battle was very difficult, so they had to escape first.


    At this time, Ye Feng, who was carried forward by Ghana drogan, tightly covered his mouth for fear that the garbage he inadvertently said annoyed Ghana drogan. If the latter has a temper and is confused, it is not impossible to keep him in place


    Although the four people were somewhat embarrassed and chased around by the pursuers, this is Ghana''s home after all. There are traps there. Ghana knows it clearly, and the remaining eight soldiers are completely unaware of the danger in this forest.


    "Man, are we going to fight back?" Ye Feng noticed that Ghana drogan''s face showed a cold smile he used to be very familiar with. His heart moved and knew that Ghana drogan''s counterattack was about to begin.


    "Yes, since they dare to come, don''t go and stay here as fertilizer for the forest," Ghana drogan said coldly.


    "Man, I just can''t stop looking like you. You know, it''s so cool," said Ye Feng.


    "If you could shut up, I would be cooler," said Ghana drogan.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In Ghana, drogan and Lisa, "black blade", as well as Ye Feng, the team''s oil bottle, were busy with the high IQ girl Gemma while dealing with the pursuers. She dragged out the big box in the trunk of the combat van. Among them, there was the set of equipment she had prepared for the visit. It was time to use


    "Well... This set of things is still very expensive. If it is damaged, let Ye Feng pay for a new one." jenma muttered.


    "New? Very expensive?" Ye Feng''s figure sounded in the communicator worn by Gemma. "Hey, you''re much richer than me now, Gemma, can you change the problem of letting me pay for everything?"


    "Dream," said Gemma.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    "Ah ah!!!"


    A soldier who was following the tracks of Ye Feng and Ghana drogan stepped on the sharp animal trap arranged by Ghana drogan. The steel animal trap buried under the leaves directly bounced up and instantly broke his leg. The soldier immediately sent out a series of screams and fainted


    Even if the man in front of him saved his life and didn''t die because of the wound infection, his leg can''t be used normally anymore. If he can survive, the wheelchair and crutches will depend on him all his life.


    After the unlucky soldier fell to the ground, "black blade" came from behind a nearby tree. She came to pick up her equipment. At the same time, William Russell, the person in charge of the "chimera project", who watched the real-time picture in the office, saw the face of "black blade" from the image sent back by the camera on the soldier''s helmet, which surprised William Russell. He didn''t expect to see "black blade" in his hunting operation against Ghana drogan!? Damn it


    "How did this woman appear here?" William Russell muttered to himself. He knows the true identity of "black blade" and knows that she belongs to the 19th branch under the jurisdiction of Lei Zeyan.


    "In other words, leizeyan already knows this matter and the importance of Ghana drogan? HMM..." William Russell was lost in thought. He must immediately modify the battle plan and capture Ghana drogan alive. Now it is unrealistic, so he has to kill him on the spot and never suffer from future trouble.


    "Mission target changed," William Russell told the remaining pursuers through the communication channel. "Kill the target, repeat, kill the target."


    The unfortunate soldier who stepped into the trap, his scream before he was unconscious, has attracted other soldiers nearby. Picking up the MP5 submachine gun on the ground, the "black blade" fired several shots without hesitation and killed a soldier searching for his position.


    Among the nine pursuing soldiers, there are still six with combat effectiveness. Ghana drogan killed one with crossbows, arrows and traps, and "black blade" killed one


    "Lisa, it''s just the two of us," said Ye Feng to Lisa, who was waiting beside him. "Let those rough people do the fighting. We can take advantage of this opportunity and have a good --"


    "Shut up, Ye Feng." Lisa rolled her eyes angrily. "We''re still in danger. Can you be nervous? Damn it, I''m going to be mad at you. If I knew this was the case, I might as well bring black blade directly. It''s of no use to bring you."


    "Dear, I can''t agree with you," said Ye Feng lazily, "First of all, we must make it clear that if I didn''t come forward, Ghana drogan would certainly attack you. For him, everyone is an enemy, except an old man like me. This is also an important reason why Leizi must let me participate in this operation. If you and" black blade " You''ll see the end when you suddenly walk into Ghana drogan''s territory. "Ye Feng pointed to the wound on his shoulder," as far as I know, if you and that man -- "


    "Ye Feng," black blade "can hear what you''re saying." Lisa pointed to the communicator in Ye Feng''s ear, in a helpless tone.


    "- it doesn''t matter, you will be killed by Ghana drogan." Ye Feng said disapprovingly, but he felt a faint chill, as if it came from someone''s cold gaze.


    "Maybe you''re right," Lisa nodded.


    She had seen the state of Ghana drogan before. Without Ye Feng, Ghana drogan might really fight directly against herself and "black blade". Lisa knew very well that if Ghana drogan wanted to attack them, he would only become "black blade" If you run away at the home of Ghana drogan, you may die more ugly


    "Yes, dear, it seems that you have figured it out," said Ye Feng lazily, "so my role is immeasurable. Even if I can''t fight for the time being, I''m still the core soul of the team."


    "You will boast. Really, Ye Feng, if there is a boasting World Cup in the world, I advise you to compete. Even if you can''t win the final championship, you must achieve good results," Jemma said sarcastically.


    "Well, Gemma, what are you doing? For your safety''s sake, I advise you to drive directly. We won''t blame you," said Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I''m not some person. I''ll drop the chain at the critical moment. Don''t worry, I can take care of myself." jenma said confidently, "and I''ll take care of you."

 Chapter 554

    Gemma puts the assembled UAV on the ground. Through the program on the laptop, the high IQ girl controls the white UAV to fly into the sky. She knows that this can help Ye Feng and others in danger.


    In fact, because she knew Ye Feng very well, Gemma prepared a complete strategy at the beginning. Having known Ye Feng for such a long time, if Gemma has learned anything, it is that she is very sure that what Ye Feng participates in will not be carried out as planned. There will be a lot of accidents, which will overwhelm everyone. In fact, Ye Feng himself knows this very well, but he relies on his almost immortal ability, I don''t care.


    But Gemma can''t help but care.


    She knows that there are many ways to suppress the self-healing gene in maple leaf. In fact, she is. If ye Feng was not worried about being kidnapped by that big group and becoming their research product, zhenma really didn''t want to get involved in this matter. She and that Ghana drogan have never made a living. There is no need to put herself in such a dangerous situation for a stranger. In the final analysis, Gemma ventured here for maple leaf.


    "Oh... I regret it," jenma muttered softly. She kept moving her hands and continued to be busy with the UAV.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In the forest


    "Black blade", Ye Feng, Ghana and Lisa, four people with very different personalities, are still dealing with the five heavily armed soldiers chasing them.


    Ye Feng and Lisa can hardly help. Ye Feng was still dragged down by the poison on the crossbow shot into his body by Ghana drogan. Although with the passage of time, the self-healing gene in his body began to neutralize the toxin, because the toxin was too overbearing, Ye Feng''s body did not continue to deteriorate, but it did not get much better, at least in walking independently, Ye Feng can''t do it yet.


    Lisa, who has been taking care of Ye Feng, can''t worry about fighting. Originally, she rarely went out of the field, and it was difficult to encounter such a fierce battle. Although Lisa had a certain combat quality, she was still a long way from ordinary people and real soldiers. Therefore, even if she didn''t take care of Ye Feng, Lisa was just a drag bottle for Ghana drogan and "black blade".


    Lei Zeyan sent the best agents of the 19th branch to protect Lisa. On the one hand, he paid attention to Lisa, but it also shows how ordinary Lisa''s skills are. In Lei Zeyan''s eyes, he must let the best agents protect Lisa before Lisa can be foolproof.


    "Honey, we seem to be running for our lives now." Ye Feng said to Lisa holding her hand. In the rain of bullets, he was not nervous at all. Instead, he seemed able to walk easily, although he couldn''t even walk by himself.


    "Shut up, Ye Feng, I don''t have the strength to talk to you now." Lisa''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Unlike Ye Feng, who was used to fighting, Lisa had already reached her limit, both physically and mentally. She is now holding on and not falling down, because the adrenal hormone in her body is pushing her forward, and the threat of death is behind her, so Lisa can drag Ye Feng forward alone.


    You know, almost all of Ye Feng''s weight is on Lisa, and Ye Feng, whose whole body is full of tendons, his weight is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Damn it, Ye Feng, can''t you lose weight? Why are you so heavy?" Lisa complained.


    "Sorry, Lisa, after all, I''m all muscles. I look really good, but it''s important, but it''s not light at all." Ye Feng said calmly, "I remember you love my muscles very much, don''t you?"


    "Hooligan, are you still in the mood to say this?" Lisa said with a red face.


    "I''ve experienced too many such small scenes," said Ye Feng disapprovingly. "If I can recover half, I can easily solve the rotten sweet potatoes behind me."


    Ye Feng deliberately let "black blade" hear what he said. The latter snorted coldly and focused on blocking the pace of the pursuers.


    "Well, don''t be sarcastic. You can''t even go to the bathroom alone now. You''re still in the mood to boast." Lisa said angrily.


    "Hey, old man, your poison is too poisonous..." Ye Feng looked helplessly at Ghana drogan''s back, who was blocking the pursuers with crossbows and arrows.


    Because the snake venom painted on the arrow by Ghana is too fierce, even though maple leaf has a self-healing gene, his recovery speed is still very slow. Lei Zeyan originally wanted Lisa to bring a strong helper. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng turned into a drag bottle


    The current situation is that although the number of the other side has no overwhelming advantage, the firepower levels of the two sides are too different


    "Black blade" has only one MP5 in his hand, and Ghana has only one tactical composite bow in his hand. They are facing several soldiers with strong firepower. The result of this battle is self-evident. They can only fight and retreat. After all, Ye Feng and Lisa are still two huge drag.


    In particular, the house leak happened to rain at night. In the process of shooting, Ghana was shot in the arm and abdomen, and fell to the ground instantly, losing its combat effectiveness.


    At this time, "black blade" can only suppress the approach to people with her submachine gun, but she is unable to support herself. Several chasing soldiers pressed towards the position of "black blade" and others. At this time, a worse situation happened: "black blade" has no bullets


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of this situation, black blade''s first reaction was to pull Lisa. Her intention was very clear. She left Ye Feng and Ghana drogan here, and she broke out with Lisa.


    After all, the task of "black blade" is to protect Lisa''s safety. The life and death of Ye Feng and Ghana drogan are not important in her eyes. She only needs to ensure that she and Lisa can avoid poison.


    "Black blade", let go of me. We can''t leave them alone. Damn it. "Lisa directly threw Ye Feng aside. She turned and picked up Ghana drogan." black blade ", come and help me. We must take Ghana drogan away from here."


    "But -" black blade "wanted to argue about something, but after seeing the firmness in Lisa''s eyes," black blade "directly threw the MP5 with empty magazine on the ground and picked up Ghana who was shot. She had no choice but to lift Ghana drogan''s other arm, and Lisa, holding Ghana drogan who was almost unconscious, walked to the bunker a few meters away


    Holding Ghana drogan''s body, the two men began to run towards the big stone not far away, which was enough for their shelter.


    "Lisa?! what about me! Don''t leave me!" seeing "black blade" and Lisa holding Ghana, Ye Feng, who has been lying on the ground, was immediately dissatisfied. "You''ve gone too far. Just leave me here alone? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "You can''t die again! After so long, haven''t you recovered enough to act by yourself?" "black blade" held Ghana to the big stone without turning back.


    "Ye Feng, if you dare to paddle again, you''ll ask for your own blessing!" Lisa said without looking back.


    "Shit... I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Ye Feng had to crawl on the ground. "Black blade" and Lisa are right. Ye Feng can''t die, but he really doesn''t have any combat effectiveness at this time


    Damn it


    The "black blade" hiding behind the boulder pressed his hand against his abdomen to prevent the loss of blood. In the gunfight just now, not only Ghana hung the lottery, but "black blade" was also shot in the abdomen.


    "How serious?" Lisa asked "black blade".


    "It''s okay. It''s a penetrating wound. The bullet didn''t stay in the body. It''s no big deal." "black blade" put a bandage on his wound while enduring the sharp pain.


    Lisa asked Ghana, "how are you, Ghana drogan?"


    "What else can he do? Hang up soon." Ye Feng finally climbed into the back of the big stone. He looked at Lisa discontentedly, with a sarcastic tone, "Leizi didn''t prepare any emergency treatment plan?"


    "She is the emergency plan." Lisa reluctantly pointed to "black blade", "Lei Zeyan thinks that with you, making any plan is meaningless. Anyway, you won''t follow the plan and take action."


    "He really knows me," Ye Feng said with emotion.


    "So at the moment when he decided to ask you for help, Lei Zeyan just told me to be careful of you. Hey, I didn''t expect him to be right." Lisa looked at Ye Feng helplessly, "you''re really going to annoy me with your work that doesn''t accomplish enough and has more than enough to fail..."


    "Hey, in front of so many outsiders, can''t you save me some face?" Ye Feng said discontentedly. "I''m not willing to be like this. Hey, it''s all bad luck. If the man shot by Ghana drogan was" black blade " , we may be on the way back now. If I am in the state of total victory, I can fight a group of garbage alone, and I don''t bring mud ideas! "


    "Just blow it," Lisa said helplessly.


    "We''re in a very dangerous situation now," said black blade. "The pursuers can''t understand our situation, so they stopped their pursuit, but sooner or later they will react. We don''t have the ability to resist now, so Lisa, you must make a decision now, whether to go with me or stay with this idiot," black blade " Pointed to Ye Feng, "that madman," she pointed to the vaguely conscious, "died together in this forest."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Lisa knew that "black blade" was not sensational, and that was their situation at this time. Ghana drogan was injured and almost lost his ability to move. Ye Feng couldn''t help. The "black blade" also hung up. Only Lisa was still intact, but she couldn''t help much at all.


    "Damn..." Lisa fell into a struggle.


    "I can still fight." Ghana covered his wound and gasped, "how many people are there?"

 Chapter 555

    "Five, or six." Ye Feng finally got up and stood up from the ground. "I have to tell you a bad news. Bad people have rushed into the vicinity of this big stone. You should be mentally prepared."


    Just when "black blade" was helpless, jenma''s voice came from the walkie talkie in his arms:


    "Ye Feng, I think you and your friends should be people hiding behind that big stone."


    "Gemma, how do you know?" Ye Feng said in confusion. "Are you still hiding safely in that combat van? I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I will beat your ass!"


    "OK, I''m still in place and safe. You don''t have to worry about me. You just need to worry about the situation of you and your friends." jenma said impatiently.


    "That''s good. We must pay attention to safety. We are all adults and can take good care of ourselves," Ye Feng said.


    "Black blade" stared at Ye Feng coldly and said contemptuously, "Oh? Really?"


    Ye Feng ignored her. He knew it was not time for infighting.


    "In short, Ye Feng, the UAV I sent is in the area above your head, and I am now from the perspective of God." jenma is looking at the real-time picture transmitted by the UAV on her laptop, "the two nearest enemies are at the five o''clock and seven o''clock positions behind you."


    Ye Feng immediately looked up. Sure enough, he found the UAV hovering in the air. Ye Feng knew this thing. Gemma often poked this thing.


    After receiving the information provided by Gemma, "black blade" informed Ghana of the enemy''s position in tactical sign language. The latter held the only weapon in his hand - an arrow, and "black blade" also pulled out a dagger.


    "Now they are coming from both sides of the boulder. You may have ten seconds left. Another team is copying you from the front." Gemma kept telling "black blade" the battlefield information, which was very helpful to "black blade".


    Nervous Ghana and "black blade", after seeing the figure of the two soldiers from both sides of the boulder, they deprived the two soldiers of their lives with their weapons almost at the same time. After taking the weapons of the two soldiers, black blade and Ghana continued to flee.


    "Take me!!!" ye Fengsheng shouted at Lisa''s back.


    "Damn it! Ye Feng, I''m really going to be killed by you!" Lisa had no choice but to turn around and run to Ye Feng, put the latter up and run away together.


    "Haven''t you been able to act on your own?" Lisa said impatiently.


    "Not yet. I just tried to stand on my own, but unfortunately, I failed." Ye Feng said lightly.


    At this time, his body is still in an extremely uncomfortable state. Ye Feng sadly feels that he is like a caterpillar, a mollusk, and can only move forward by the wriggling of his body. For Ye Feng, he is very familiar with this sad feeling. Almost every once in a while, he will experience it. But what makes Ye Feng very unhappy is that this time it is in the face of Lisa and Ghana drogan, and the "black blade" that he doesn''t see each other at all, which makes Ye Feng feel surprisingly angry.


    "Ye Feng, I really have nothing to say to you. I will refuse any tasks related to you in the future!" Lisa said angrily.


    "Hey, honey, my feelings, what about the good happiness?" Ye Feng muttered discontentedly.


    "They''re all dead!" Lisa roared and continued to drag the paralyzed maple leaf forward.


    Fortunately, with the help of zhenma, Ye Feng and his party can grasp the enemy''s position in real time and set the escape route in advance. Reminded by zhenma, Ye Feng and his party started a cat and mouse game with the pursuers behind them in the forest. But Ye Feng''s side has a kind of UAV that is close to perspective cheating as support, which makes them not be annihilated in this pursuit war, although almost all of them were injured.


    "Black blade" and Ghana drogan ran ahead. Their injuries were the most serious, but there was no time to estimate the wounds. Lisa, who had suffered almost only some skin injuries, lost her ability to move, and Ye Feng, who had been dragging her feet, was behind them. As Lisa dragged Ye Feng away, their movement speed was very slow, and the distance between them and "black blade" and Ghana drogan was slowly widening. This made lisa feel anxious.


    What made lisa even more upset was that Ye Feng was still shooting at her mouth all the way. She didn''t mean to shut her mouth and let Lisa be quiet for a while.


    "You see how self-conscious I am. I don''t work, talk or talk. Lisa, you should praise me. You know, I''m not easy to get along with at ordinary times. My temper is still -"


    "Either shut up or climb by yourself!" said Lisa angrily.


    "Honey, don''t you really love me?" Ye Feng looked at Lisa wrongly.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be disgusting, OK?" jenma''s voice sounded on the communication channel. "Lisa, did she love you before? I don''t know, but I''m sure she doesn''t love you now. Take a good look because of you, Lisa and" black blade " And the distance between Ghana and drogan. Do you need me to remind you? Ye Feng, if I hadn''t been harassing those pursuers with drones, they would have caught up with you and Lisa. You have a self-healing gene and are not afraid of death. Lisa is just an ordinary person. Lisa, are you just an ordinary person? "


    Gemma asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, I''m just an ordinary person. Damn it, if I have the chance to return to the 19th branch, I must apply for transfer from Lei Zeyan. It''s too dangerous to work under him." Lisa said angrily.


    "Yes, especially Lei Zeyan''s relationship with Ye Feng, which is even more dangerous." jenma agreed. "Lisa, if I were you, I would resign immediately. In order to live a few more years, it''s still worth the price."


    "Yes, I was crazy before. I thought working in the 19th branch was the whole meaning of my life." Lisa said angrily, "thank you, Ye Feng, you let me know that living is the source of happiness. Once a person dies, everything is meaningless."


    "You''re welcome. I''m glad I can tell you such a philosophy of life. In fact, because I rarely have a sense of fear -"


    "Oh? Really? I don''t think so," Jemma said sarcastically.


    "- so I have always wondered what can''t be tried in life. But I already know that it''s a thing I can''t try to keep my loved ones in danger." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "So you don''t love me?" Lisa stared at Ye Feng with an expressionless face. "Now you just put me in absolute danger."


    "Er... What I just said is not accurate. I can''t let my beloved be in danger alone. Lisa, I''m with you now. You''re not alone, so I love you very much. I''m even willing to die with you." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "I don''t want to die with you. It will be ugly," Lisa said disgustedly. "I haven''t thought about death, but these two words have been lingering in my mind for the past few hours, making me really realize that there is only a leaf maple distance between me and death."


    "A maple leaf''s distance, Lisa, what a good image you describe." jenma couldn''t help laughing.


    "... Lisa, you really make me sad." Ye Feng said helplessly, "am I not your little cute?"


    "You''ve never been my little darling!" Lisa said in a collapse. "Why are you so cute? What''s my little darling? Damn, why would I discuss the topic of what is little darling with you in a jungle, and there are pursuers behind me?"


    "Calm down, Lisa," said Ye Feng calmly. "Our current situation is not the worst I have ever experienced, Lisa, you know? I once lived with primitive people for several months. In order to integrate with them, I even had to squat and pee."


    "Ah? Primitive? Squatting to pee?" Lisa stared. It was the first time she heard such words from Ye Feng''s mouth. She was not sure whether Ye Feng was joking or telling the truth. "Are you dreaming?"


    "Of course not. It''s all some bad things I''ve experienced. I know someone who can die better than me -"


    Lisa couldn''t believe it and asked, "do people who can kill more than you really exist?"


    "If there is such a person, Ye Feng goes too far. Believe me, Lisa, you must not want to know such a person. You''d better not even ask his name." jenma said solemnly.


    "Well..." said Lisa, "how many months have you really lived with primitive people?"


    "Yes, from the beginning they wanted to eat me raw, to the end I became their leader. During this period, I have experienced many incomparable things. Believe me, compared with those, now I just walk in the forest." Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    "..." looking at the expression on Ye Feng''s face, Lisa knew that he was not sensational, but it was difficult to produce a sense of picture, so Lisa couldn''t empathize with what Ye Feng said. She just nodded silently and continued to drag Ye Feng forward.


    "Is there any point in saying these words?" Lisa asked.


    "No, just to ease your uneasiness," said Ye Feng.


    "Useless."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, Ye Feng, if you don''t want me to break down, just shut up. That''s all I want." Lisa said expressionless.

 Chapter 556

    "Er, you calm down, I''ll just shut up..." Ye Feng zipped up his mouth and stopped talking. Ye Feng also knows that he won''t die, but he''s just an ordinary Lisa. That''s not necessarily. This is not the time for him to make jokes


    "They''re coming, hurry, hurry!" through the picture transmitted back by the UAV, Gemma saw that the two soldiers had arrived at the boulder where "black blade" hid before. The girl with high IQ anxiously reminded "black blade".


    "It seems to be useful at high places."


    "Black blade" didn''t follow jenma''s advice. She took Ghana, Lisa and Ye Feng to a nearby high slope and accurately sniped the two soldiers who came near the boulder from top to bottom. As a top secret agent, there is no possibility of mistakes in the "black blade" at a distance of about 100 meters.


    Two shots, "black blade" accurately fired two shots and killed the two soldiers in pursuit.


    "General." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "kill two live targets. You actually need to waste two bullets? If only I could show you, let me show you that I use a bullet to string sugar gourd!" Ye Feng said and made a shooting action, looking like an immortal.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die." "black blade" stared at Ye Feng coldly. Although the latter was still unconvinced, he didn''t open his mouth to stimulate "black blade".


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, "black blade" paid attention to the pursuer. Now only she still maintains her combat effectiveness. She must fight for her own and other people''s lives.


    "Ghana, Ye Feng, let''s go." looking at Ghana who has fallen into a semi coma due to excessive blood loss, Lisa anxiously picked up Ghana and Ye Feng and continued on the road of death. After the "black blade" broke, let go of all senses and watch the wind and grass around.


    Thanks to jenma''s help, otherwise, the four of Ye Feng are likely to be downsized. At this time, this situation in which no one died has been a blessing in misfortune.


    On the screen in front of William Russell, who was behind all this, only the pictures from two cameras were still moving. Only two soldiers who pursued him were still alive, which made William Russell''s face full of haze.


    The two soldiers who were still chasing Ye Feng and others were like frightened birds, and their nerves were almost strained. After all, the target of their action, the prey of their trip, hunted and killed six soldiers chasing them in the process of escape! This exerted great pressure and fear on the remaining two soldiers.


    Every step out, the two heavily armed soldiers bear a strong fear. They don''t want to die. It''s just their job. They really don''t want to die


    Damn it, I shouldn''t have taken this task. But if you don''t obey orders, commander Parker will not let himself go, damn it!


    Just when the soldier walking behind was distracted by his wishful thinking, death found him


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The shrill scream startled the soldier in the front row and immediately turned back to look behind him, but there was nothing behind him. The teammates who had followed him had disappeared at this time


    "There''s a little fool left," Ye Feng said to Lisa next to him. They hid in a dead trunk with Ghana drogan. This is a huge towering tree. Ye fenggan bet that a car can definitely regard this tree hole as a garage.


    "She''s still very reliable." Lisa looked at the looming figure of "black blade" with emotion. "At least it''s more reliable than some people."


    "Speaking of you, Ghana drogan, old man, you really let me down. I thought you were better than before. It seems not." Ye Feng said shamelessly to Ghana drogan.


    "... you really deserve a beating." Ghana drogan gasped. Due to the severe pain of the wound, in the process of running away, he was already in a coma and woke up again.


    "Ye Feng, don''t let Ghana drogan talk!" Lisa said discontentedly. "He needs to be quiet. Damn it, I don''t have any medicine with me. I''m in that van."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is only one child left. When" black blade "solves him, we will take Ghana drogan back to Gemma, and the first aid kit is on the battle bun." Ye Feng said to Ghana drogan, "Man, you must hold on and hold on for a while. It''s absolutely no problem. Man, we can escape from here alive. You know? Life is very colorful now. You''ve wasted so many years in the forest. It''s a pity not to enjoy the free sweetness, don''t you?"


    "... man, can you shut up," said Ghana drogan weakly.


    "Ye Feng, shut up!" Lisa said.


    "... well, if you have to let me do this," Ye Feng murmured, "I''m the protagonist. Why did I get killed as soon as I came up? I didn''t have a chance to show, and these people still don''t let me speak. It''s not unreasonable?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lisa glared at Ye Feng. "What are you crazy about? Ye Feng, I doubt that the maple in your name is crazy. Really, I have suspected it for some time."


    "Nothing. Lisa, just complaining." Ye Feng spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "Hey... I''m really out of my sight. I didn''t expect you to be an unreliable man." Lisa sighed.


    "Hey! In front of my friend''s face, you make me lose face!" said Ye Feng.


    "I knew you were an unreliable person, Ye Feng." Ghana drogan watched Ye Feng helplessly. He pressed his hand on the wound. Although it had been simply wrapped up, it was still slowly bleeding.


    "... I''ve always been a person who attaches great importance to feelings, but old man, your words make me have to re-examine the friendship between me and you. I doubt that we have a good relationship as I thought before..." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "Well, maybe," said Ghana drogan.


    "Man, are you okay?"


    He noticed that Ghana drogan''s face was getting pale. Ye Feng looked at his bleeding wound with concern. Listening to Lisa''s tone just now, it seemed that Ghana drogan''s gunshot wound was very serious. He might fall into shock or even die at any time.


    Lisa looked at Ghana drogan with the same concern.


    "I''m fine..." Ghana drogan managed to squeeze out a smile. "This little injury doesn''t matter at all..."


    "Old man, don''t try your best. You look like a big brown bear about to die. What I said is true. Damn it, you can''t lose your chain at this moment. If you die like this, I TM will never attend your funeral." Ye Feng said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Don''t curse me to death!" said Ghana drogan angrily. "I will never die before you die!"


    "I hope you do what you say, because it''s really hard for me to die." Ye Feng said, "even if I''ve been dying, it''s hard for me to die. You should listen to the bad things that have happened to me these years. Have you ever been chased and killed by rabbit people?"


    "Rabbit man?"


    "Yes, you heard right. It''s a rabbit man." Ye Feng said lightly. "Unlike you, I often go to outer space for a circle from time to time. Although most of the time I don''t want to, I still saw a lot of interesting things and came into contact with some aliens unconsciously."


    "Aliens?"


    "That''s right. Lisa, Ghana, why are you all looking at me with an idiot''s eyes?" Ye Feng said helplessly, "I''m telling the truth without any exaggeration."


    "Really? Tell me how you communicate with aliens. They also speak human language?" Lisa raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Er... I really haven''t thought about this problem. It seems that I can communicate with all the aliens I meet. Er... What''s the reason?" Ye Feng was also very confused.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Feng can communicate with all kinds of aliens is very simple. The chip Dick implanted in his body can help him quickly understand the alien language and communicate with him normally. In fact, without this chip, Ye Feng could not communicate with alien races without obstacles. Ye Feng could not speak any second language except his mother tongue. After all, for Ye Feng, learning these two words is not in his dictionary at all, and even Ye Feng has no dictionary at all


    "Forget it, I don''t know. Maybe human language is the most fashionable language in the universe. All alien races will rush to learn." Ye Feng didn''t tangle with this problem. He quickly skipped the problem and made lisa and Ghana drogan ashamed.


    "You are really big," Lisa said, "but I can make complaints about anything strange happen to you. After all, you are such a person."


    "Yes, it''s not a worry at all," agreed Ghana drogan.


    "Hey, I''m a very reliable person -"


    "Really?"


    "- maybe it''s not so reliable," Ye Feng said reluctantly, "but at least I''m a person with a bottom line -"


    "Really?" Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng.


    "Maybe I don''t stick to the bottom line," Ye Feng said reluctantly, "but at least I''m not a person who will harm my friends -"


    "Really?" Gemma''s voice sounded on the communication channel. "That''s because you''re usually the one who''s been trapped."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 557

    When the mission reached here, the remaining pursuer had changed from Hunter costume to prey. He could clearly feel this, so he began to become hysterical.


    His teammates were killed one by one, which was completely unexpected for him. They are a group of specially trained professional killers. For them, usually only prey dies, while they enjoy the pleasure of hunting. They have never experienced such great setbacks in the completion of tasks again and again.


    They rarely even die.


    But this time it''s different. All his teammates are dead. This made the remaining pursuer feel unprecedented fear and panic. He knew that when he was alone, he had undoubtedly been sentenced to death. But his strong desire for survival kept him from putting down his weapons.


    He wants to kill, at least before he dies, pull a cushion. For him, the task is meaningless. He knows clearly that there is no backup to arrive in time. After all, in their original plan, they should fall from the sky like a thunderbolt and leave quickly after killing the target without leaving any superfluous traces.


    In the original plan, there was no backup at all. They only have themselves, because they have this confidence. But the reality is that they should be awed by unknown tasks and goals, rather than rush to other people''s territory with such confidence.


    They paid a painful price for their contempt for the enemy and conceit, and died.


    "Come out! Come out!"


    The panicked soldiers frantically pulled the trigger of the submachine gun in their hands and fired indiscriminately around. Someone once said: the unknown is the fundamental source of human fear. At this time, the soldier was completely confused in the face of unknown danger.


    He can''t think now, and he doesn''t know where he is or whether those damn people are still nearby. He is just a desperate trapped animal, struggling in the cage.


    "You can''t live, you hear me? I''ll kill you! You can''t run!"


    In the hysterical cry of the soldier, the figure of "black blade" appeared in the pile of fallen leaves behind him. Holding a sharp dagger, "black blade" quietly walked behind the frightened soldier. She suddenly stabbed the dagger at the soldier''s neck.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The sharp dagger in the hand of "black blade" pierced his neck, and the last soldier in pursuit was killed in a harsh scream.


    "I have to say," black blade ", I may be a little worse than you in terms of assassination, but in terms of comprehensive ability," black blade ", I am more than a little better than you." Ye Feng, hiding under the pile of leaves, drilled out. He was cleaning the leaves while talking jokes.


    At this time, Ye Feng has recovered his simple action ability, and the speed of 100 meters has also recovered to about 12 seconds. Compared with his peak, it has been full for several seconds, but his physical condition is enough for him to cope with the current situation with his own strength.


    Although the self-healing gene is slightly weak in detoxification ability, at least after such a long time of recovery, the toxin in Ye Feng''s body is better, which makes Lisa who has been taking care of him breathe a sigh of relief, because Ghana drogan now needs someone to help him walk. He is almost unconscious due to excessive blood loss.


    "Ye Feng, stop being sarcastic and come and help me," Lisa said to Ye Feng.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng went to Lisa and lifted Ghana drogan from the ground, while Lisa loosened her hands and feet and walked to the "black blade" who was examining the body.


    "Hey, wait for me." Ye Feng shouted.


    But Lisa didn''t answer him. Her attention was attracted by the camera on the soldier''s helmet. Lisa is very familiar with this thing. It is a device to provide real-time battlefield information for the commanders behind the scenes. In other words, someone is watching the hunting operation against Ghana drogan in a safe corner!


    And if she guessed right, Lisa also knew who was hiding behind the scenes. It goes without saying that the person in charge of the chimera plan


    "No matter where you are, I will come to you."


    Ye Feng gathered up in front of the camera on the soldier''s helmet and ruthlessly made his will to kill the behind the scenes. Then he kicked out the camera.


    At the same time, facing the suddenly disappearing picture, William Russell, the person in charge of the "chimera plan", did not have any emotional fluctuations. He just stared at the screen flashing snowflakes and played back the faces of Ye Feng and others again and again in his mind, the faces of those who made him taste the bitterness of failure.


    You want to find me? I''ll find you first


    In addition, the soldier who disappeared before was the one killed by Ghana drogan. He endured the sharp pain, suddenly appeared behind the soldier, directly inserted an arrow into the latter''s throat, and dragged the soldier''s body back behind the trunk of a tree.


    So far, all the pursuers were eliminated.


    The four of Ye Feng also paid a painful price. Ye Feng and Lisa, who had hardly participated in the battle, were still in good condition. Except for some slight abrasions, there were almost no bleeding wounds on their bodies. But black blade and Ghana drogan are very miserable.


    Although there was no fatal injury on "black blade", the gunshot wound on her body was becoming more and more serious in the process of her battle. At this time, she had almost exhausted all her strength and could only stagger to stand in place, a state of fainting at any time.


    Ghana drogan has fainted. Ye Feng patted his face. He just whispered a few words that no one could understand, and there was no response.


    "Damn it, we have to get out of here," Lisa said anxiously as she looked at Ghana drogan''s clothes soaked in blood. "This guy won''t last long. He must be rescued."


    "Let''s take him out of here. I must take him out of here alive." after listening to Lisa''s words, Ye Feng looked at Ghana drogan who was in a coma. He showed a panic look for the first time. He dragged Ghana drogan''s body and walked forward quickly.


    "You follow the drone and you''ll find me." Gemma''s voice sounded on the communication channel. "You''d better hurry up. I''m not sure whether the pursuer still exists. Whether you''ve got out of danger."


    "I''ll pay for it." Lisa went to black blade and asked her to put her shoulder on her shoulder. They walked forward together.


    "I''m fine..." black blade said stubbornly.


    "Come on, don''t try your best," Lisa said gently. "Thank you," black blade. "


    "Hum, I just finished what I should have done, that''s all." "black blade" said proudly.


    "OK, OK, you''re right, but I still want to thank you. Really," black blade ", you didn''t have to do so much. You can leave alone and be safe instead of fooling around with us and almost lost your life." Lisa said, "Your task is to protect me. You can knock me out and take me away by force. You know, I have no ability to stop you."


    "I seriously considered this," said heiren. "It was just that the situation was too urgent. I really didn''t have time to put it into practice."


    "Hahaha, luckily you didn''t do that," Lisa said happily, "otherwise, Ghana drogan and Ye Feng will be taken away."


    "Hum, no, I can kill those bastards alone!" said Ye Feng in a dissatisfied tone. "Lisa, you''ve seen my real strength."


    "But your performance in this mission is undoubtedly unqualified," Lisa said calmly.


    "... these are just accidents, aren''t they, old man?" Ye Feng asked Ghana drogan next to him, but the latter didn''t respond, "you see, he acquiesced in what I said."


    "... are you sure he''s not dead?" "black blade" asked helplessly.


    "There shouldn''t be...?" Ye Feng touched Ghana drogan''s pulse and then breathed a sigh of relief. "Although he''s dying, fortunately, he''s not dead yet. Lisa, what should we do next after we successfully get out of here?"


    "What do you think?"


    "What do I think? Hurry to send Ghana drogan to the hospital and let him receive formal treatment. Otherwise, even if he survives, he may leave some sequelae," Ye Feng said.


    "No, it''s not safe to go to the hospital. It''s likely to be found. If it starts in the hospital at that time, it may cause unpredictable losses," Lisa said flatly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "If you try, Xindu will be your home," Lisa said.


    "I think of a way? Hey! Lisa, didn''t Lei Zeyan make a full plan? Why did I make up my mind? I can ask for nothing for my friends. By the way, am I paid for this mission?" Ye Feng asked Lisa seriously.


    "I don''t know. Ask your friend Lei Zeyan," Lisa said expressionless.


    "Ye Feng, take Ghana drogan to the base." jenma''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Base? Do you have a secret base?" Lisa asked.


    "Well, it''s where I used to hide. Under an abandoned factory, no one will find it," Gemma said.


    "In fact, someone found it, and I had a big fight with a group of mercenaries inside. But I killed all the people who had been there except my friends, so, uh, that place is a good choice," Ye Feng said.


    "That''s settled," Lisa finally said. "We must protect Ghana drogan safely until the people in the 19th Bureau pick him up. That base can be our temporary safe house. Are you sure it''s absolutely safe there?"


    "Of course, you can''t trust me?" Ye Feng looked at Lisa, offended.


    "Sorry, I don''t trust you." Lisa shook her head firmly.


    "..." Ye Feng looked at Lisa helplessly. "You hurt my young man''s heart."


    "Don''t be disgusting. In addition to being tender, you are actually a middle-aged uncle, Ye Feng. You are in your 40s this year?" said Jemma disdainfully.


    "Less than forty!" roared Ye Feng.

 Chapter 558

    After seeing that "black blade" killed the last pursuer, Ghana drogan, who had been holding on, couldn''t hold on any longer. After throwing his body on the ground, Ghana himself fell straight to the ground. He suffered a serious gunshot wound. Without conditions for emergency treatment, he and "black blade" were still fighting and fleeing. Finally, Ghana drogan fell because of too much blood loss.


    "Just like before, old man, you always work so hard..." Ye Feng looked helplessly at Ghana drogan who was in a semi coma.


    "Ghana drogan? Are you okay? Get up." Lisa ran to Ghana and helped Ghana to stand up. But the situation of Ghana drogan is very bad. He is out of his mind now.


    "Still nobody cares about me? Well, everything depends on yourself, doesn''t it?" Ye Feng looked at Lisa and helped Ghana to move forward. He complained a few bland words. He followed Lisa slowly behind him.


    "You don''t have any strength. Don''t complain," Gemma told Ye Feng on the communication channel.


    "Shut up, what do you mean you don''t have any strength? I took an arrow to replace Lisa!" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­£¬¡­¡­


    In the dark


    Lisa and maple leaf carry Ghana drogan through the forest.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng finally recovered. He began to help Ghana drogan, who was almost completely incapacitated, with Lisa. The strong man with a tiger back and a bear waist is on the verge of death due to excessive bleeding, which makes Ye Feng and Lisa anxious.


    Ye Feng is really worried about whether his old man can live to see the sun tomorrow. Although Lisa is also worried about the safety of Ghana drogan, she thinks more that if Ghana drogan dies, the mission will undoubtedly be a complete failure.


    Killing the pursuer was just an accident. Lei Zeyan''s attitude was very clear. He wanted Lisa to bring back the living Ghana drogan, not just a body.


    The body can''t make a confession in court. Ghana drogan must expose the crime of "chimera plan" in court and let the company pay the price they should bear. Otherwise, some people may still be illegally transformed in the future, which is a major hidden danger to the security of the world.


    Not everyone is fit to have power. The vast majority of people will fall into madness after having power beyond ordinary people, which is essentially the same as the retaliatory consumption after suddenly having money. If a person does not have a mature mind or a normal three outlooks, when he suddenly becomes a superman, he is likely not to become a hero, but an lawless super villain.


    In fact, similar things happen one after another. If a person doesn''t have mature mind and wisdom to control his behavior, he has nothing to do with animals that only rely on instinctive action. This is an important reason why a person can become a person. A person will do what he doesn''t want to do because of his constraints, while a person who does what he wants will succumb to his desires, Do something that is good for him but not good for others. There will even be people who harm others but not themselves. This kind of people are few, but not none. Whether a hero''s ability is strong or not is not a standard to measure a hero. What really determines whether a person can become hero is his heart. Whether he has done a good job and can give up some of his own things for the interests of others. If he does this, he is a hero.


    So, both public and private, Ghana drogan must survive. And this goal, now it seems, has reached a precarious point.


    Moreover, not only is Ghana drogan on the verge of struggle, but in fact, the state of "black blade" has also reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Similarly, the "black blade", who is seriously injured, should not only endure the strong discomfort caused by the gunshot wound, but also guard the surrounding environment. At this time, the "black blade" is strongly supported by her strong will to surpass ordinary people.


    "Almost there, Ghana drogan, hold on," breathed Lisa to Ghana, who was dying. But Ye Feng saw clearly that if he went on like this, not only Ghana drogan, who was almost bound to die, could not get out of the forest, but also the "black blade" who followed him, would have to die in the forest.


    "Lisa, I think we''d better leave Ghana --" said black blade.


    "You''d better not finish..." Ye Feng coldly interrupted "black blade".


    "... you are doing useless work."


    "No, man, I''ll take you out of here. Lisa, you and black blade go first."


    Lisa didn''t say anything. Facing a man who put life and death aside in order to save his friends, Lisa respects Ye Feng''s decision.


    "OK, I''ll take her first," Lisa said. "You walk slowly, or you can just find a place to stop and have a rest. When I finish treating the wound of" black blade ", I''ll put it back to you immediately." Lisa said solemnly, "I promise I''ll come back to you."


    "All right, don''t make it look like a parting of life and death. You go first, Lisa. Ghana drogan and I are waiting for you to come back." Ye Feng said pretending to be relaxed. He knew that if he walked so slowly, "black blade" and Ghana drogan would die in the forest. It was better to let Lisa help "black blade" go first. They first returned to Gemma''s combat van and then put it back to find them.


    In this way, the life of "black blade" can be saved, and in fact, Ghana drogan can''t take action. His body almost depends on Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t walk fast with Ghana drogan. They may not be able to go out at will. This is also a helpless choice. He and Ghana drogan wait for rescue and let Lisa and "black blade" Go first.


    Watching Lisa and "black blade" go away, Ye Feng suddenly has a strong sense of fear. He is not afraid of himself. He is afraid of his friend, Ghana drogan. Perhaps the man with a heavy back will never see Lisa again. He may not last until Lisa returns.


    "Man, can you hear me?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ghana drogan closed his eyes and seemed to be in some kind of nightmare. There was no trace of blood on his face. Ye Feng knows that this man has experienced too many hardships, and now, it has come to the most difficult test of his life.


    Holding Ghana drogan under a big tree, Ye Feng looked at the old man beside him with some worry. He knew that Ghana drogan was struggling, wandering between life and death. But Ye Feng couldn''t help at all. It was luck to arrive in time and kill all the pursuers this time. If he came a day late, he might not even see Ghana drogan''s body, let alone live and die with the old man.


    "Man, I''m late." Ye Feng looked at Ghana drogan apologetically and said softly, "I should have come to see you earlier. If that could be the case, maybe things would be different."


    "Ye Feng, don''t blame yourself too much. Your previous life was also in dire straits. It''s not much better than Ghana drogan''s escape life, is it?" jenma said.


    "Think carefully, what you said is quite reasonable." Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, "before I met you, my life was really a mess, full of all kinds of broken things."


    "Everyone''s life is like this. It''s full of thorns. It depends on whether you can overcome it."


    "Cut, at a young age, you''re giving me a lesson? Tell me the truth of life? You''re wrong," Ye Feng said.


    "Except that you are a little older, you can''t compare with me in mature thoughts." jenma said solemnly, "Ye Feng, if you can mature a little, maybe you will live more easily now."


    "Maybe, but I really think my life is pretty good now. You know, I have deposits, no loans, you and no creditors." Ye Feng said, "there was a time when I was urged by the landlord for money. He didn''t bother me until I shot a piece of pig meat in front of him."


    "Why do you have money to buy a bullet, why not make complaints about what to pay?"


    "This is my attitude towards life. I spend my money on the blade."


    "... yes."


    "Anyway, I''m doing well now. I can help old guys like Ghana drogan. You know, Gemma, people like us who wander on the battlefield, will encounter some difficulties in integrating into normal life."


    "That''s true," said Gemma. "You are also a special group. If you don''t carry out psychological counseling, you are likely to have all kinds of mental diseases."


    "Yes, in fact, I know very well that my mental state will be unstable sometimes," Ye Feng said sincerely. "This may be one of the reasons why I sometimes seem to be killing myself -"


    "I think you are born to like death and make fun of your life," Jemma sneered.


    "Maybe, what you said may be right." Ye Feng smiled bitterly. "Sometimes I really hate myself so much."


    "... you are so frank."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. After all, I can deceive others, but I can''t deceive myself." Ye Feng said. He turned his head and explored Ghana drogan''s nose. He was still breathing, although it was weak. "People are always competing with themselves. If they bow their heads and admit defeat, they will become salted fish, but maybe they will be happier because of relief."


    "Maybe, but people still have to have some dreams," Gemma said.


    "My dream is you," said Ye Feng.


    "Eh, eh, it''s disgusting, Ye Feng." jenma said.


    "Er... Don''t you feel moved? I have said such words." Ye Feng said awkwardly.


    "No, not at all." jenma said seriously. "Your words will only embarrass me. Really, Ye Feng, can''t you read books? You have no taste in what you say."


    "... I suddenly don''t want to talk to you. Haven''t Gemma, Lisa and black blade felt you there yet?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It should be fast. How''s Ghana drogan?"


    "He''s still alive, but I''m not sure how long he can stop. He''s really lived for a long time," Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 559

    "Hoo, Hoo", "Er, cough", "ha, hoo, ha..."


    Ye Feng and Ghana drogan walked forward in the dark night. The pain made the two men groan in pain when they took every step. They were racing against time and death. But Ghana drogan knew that if he went on like this, death would take him away,


    Finally, Ye Feng and Ghana drogan fell under a tree. They couldn''t walk any more, they couldn''t walk any more


    "Hoo, hoo, ha, hoo, bury me, man." Ghana drogan, lying on the ground, said the last request in his mind to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t say that..." said Ye Feng. "Man, where is this? We will go out alive. Damn it, Lisa, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily. Lisa''s anxious voice came from the communication channel: "I''m going to your position. You must let Ghana drogan insist again. I''ll be here soon."


    "That''s what you said five minutes ago!"


    "The woods at night are too difficult to walk. Do you think I don''t want to find you earlier?" Lisa was also a little angry. Her voice sounded particularly harsh because of anxiety and fear.


    "Hurry up! Damn it, man, you must be strong again. Really, listen to me, your rescuers will come back at any time, and we can go out alive together."


    "Bury me, promise you''ll bury me, okay?" Ghana drogan felt it so difficult to breathe. He knew his time had come and would die at any time.


    "OK, I promise you." leaf Feng endured the double torture of body and mind, nodded and agreed to Ghana drogan''s request.


    "Damn, damn, damn..." Ye Feng looked at Ghana drogan, who was moaning in pain, and howled powerlessly.


    This jungle will be the tomb of Ghana drogan. After all, in this dark forest, if there is no miracle and Lisa doesn''t come to rescue immediately, Ghana drogan will really be close to death.


    Looking at Ghana drogan beside him, Ye Feng couldn''t help but fall into memories of his time on the battlefield with Ghana drogan.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    12 years ago, a hot spot


    "..... this terrain shows that if we want to land near here, we will certainly disturb the enemy. So we land near here -" general Zod called the two captains Ghana drogan and rezeyan and the vice captain Ye Feng into his combat tent to make strategic deployment for an upcoming operation, "- north of the cliff, go on foot. After both teams are in place, we will take the terrorist base."


    "No air support?"


    Lei Zeyan exchanged eyes with Ghana drogan. The operation was very difficult, which was related to the lives of himself and his team members. Tom Parker couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a confidential mission, and air support will lead to exposure," general Zod said.


    "Anything to add, Ghana?" general Zod asked Ghana drogan, who was about to stop talking.


    "Sir, I feel an ambush --"


    "On what basis did you come to this conclusion, Ghana?" general Zod suddenly interrupted Ghana drogan. "These terrorists have always been our annihilation targets. When we finally confirmed his hiding place, we will never let this opportunity slip away in vain."


    "So, he''s here. Is he waiting to be caught in this easy to get in and out place? He deliberately chose a death terrain to be his last home? We''ve been doing this for a year. They know us and they want to kill us. I think this is a trap. Because if it were me, I would do it." Ye Feng said to general Zod.


    "... Lei Zeyan?" general Zod asked Lei Zeyan instead of seeing Ye Feng.


    "... I believe in Ye Feng and Ghana''s consciousness, sir."


    "And I believe in this hard won secret intelligence," general Zod said aloud. "I believe in my intelligence, not these vague guesses about action."


    "Sir." Lei Zeyan lowered his head.


    "..." Ghana drogan looked at the people in the tent in silence.


    "... get your team ready." general Zod gave orders for the operation.


    "I think our attack is likely to destroy the whole army." Ye Feng stood still and stared at general Zod.


    "I pointed out the target, and now it''s your turn to attack," general Zod replied coldly.


    "Sir -" Ye Feng still wants to persuade general Zod, but the latter has made up his mind.


    "Leave at 23. Soldiers, you all go out."


    "... received."


    The three of Ye Feng turned and silently walked out of general Zod''s combat tent. Ye Feng knew that tonight''s action would be a suicide


    "He''s asking us to die!" after entering the camp, Ye Feng complained angrily, "Damn, these bastards who only know how to read the map can''t use their brains? He doesn''t have to face bullets and enemies!"


    "Well, Ye Feng, don''t complain," said Ghana drogan. "It''s our bounden duty to obey orders -"


    "Isn''t this usually Lei Zi''s mantra?" Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "Hum." Lei Zeyan snorted coldly. His face was also very ugly at this time.


    "- but the pig''s order really made us jump into the fire pit," Ghana drogan said reluctantly.


    "That''s right! That''s what I mean. He really has a brain problem, so he can''t see that this is a trap laid by the enemy. Really, Lei Zi, the suicide note you wrote before can be used," said Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I at least wrote a suicide note. Did you write it? No one read it for a few days." Lei Zeyan said coldly. He was in a very bad mood at this time. Facing Ye Feng''s ridicule, he chose to fight back.


    "Hey!"


    Ghana drogan reached out and grabbed Ye Feng to prevent him from rushing to fight with Lei Zeyan. At this time, the three of them are in the same mood, both angry and afraid. The angry thing is that they are sent to perform a task destined to be a trap. The reason for fear is very simple. No one wants to face death.


    "Calm down, you two," said Ghana drogan.


    "Hum, Ghana, you should let this poker face close his mouth. He is not suitable for talking." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "Hum."


    Lei Zeyan gave Ye Feng a cold stare and then walked out of the camp.


    "What were you doing just now? Ye Feng, we''re going to perform the task soon. You can''t annoy your teammates at this moment. It''s irrational," Ghana drogan urged.


    "Hum, I''m afraid of him?" Ye Feng lay on the marching bed with his head resting on his two arms. "Can Lei Zi shoot a cold gun behind me?"


    "Don''t say such words!" Ghana drogan said sternly. "We are comrades in arms. We must give each other''s backs. If you say such words, rezeyan will be cold."


    "Does that boy have a heart?" Ye Feng murmured, "sorry, Ghana, I''m just angry. I don''t mean anything else. You know me. I believe you and Leizi, although I don''t look down on him."


    "Come on, Ye Feng, have a good rest. There is still a hard battle waiting for us in the evening. Damn it, do I have to write a suicide note?" Ghana drogan said to himself.


    "Who are you going to send it to?"


    "My father."


    "I advise you not to set up such a flag. It''s really easy to have problems," Ye Feng said. "I don''t want to send you and Leizi''s suicide note."


    "Fuck off, why did you hang up with Leizi and me? Why didn''t you do anything?" Ghana drogan laughed and scolded.


    Ye Feng said naturally, "I''m younger than you."


    "Maybe you died earlier than us. What''s the matter with being young," said Ghana drogan disapprovingly.


    "Hey, old man, you can''t talk like that, or we won''t be friends." Ye Feng complained.


    "Well, Ye Feng, take a break and I''ll go out for a walk." Ghana drogan stood up as he said.


    "What? Are you nervous, too?"


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of death," admitted Ghana drogan.


    "Hey... Don''t mention that word. It''s really easy to have an accident." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Who knows..."


    Ghana drogan left the camp.


    "Damn it, will something really happen?" Ye Feng was alone in the barracks, dissatisfied and bored.


    The action that general Zod insisted on was indeed as expected by Ye Feng and others. The team led by him, Ghana drogan and Lei Zeyan encountered the siege prepared by terrorists in advance, and the soldiers suffered heavy casualties


    "Once they set up mortars, they will blow us directly into the mud!" Ghana drogan shouted to Ye Feng after hiding in the bunker. More than half of his soldiers have been killed and wounded. They are the target in this encounter prepared by the enemy!


    "Ghana! Leizi has been seriously injured!" Ye Feng shouted to Ghana drogan beside him in the hail of bullets. "He has lost his ability to move. What should we do!"


    "Leizi! Are you all right?" Ghana drogan shouted.


    "I, I''m fine. I can do it. Ye Feng, go and see. I can move alone. Damn..." Lei Zeyan insisted on getting up on his own, but unfortunately, at this time, he was at the end of his strength and on the verge of shock.


    "Don''t try to be brave, Lei Zi, lie down quietly!" Ye Feng roared to Lei Zeyan, "Ghana, what should we do? We are surrounded by the enemy!"


    "The wounded must be evacuated from here. To hell with that damn mission! We must evacuate!" shouted Ghana drogan.


    "It should have been like this!" Ye Feng agreed. "M, but what should we do? We have been surrounded by the enemy. Damn it, Ghana, I TM haven''t written a suicide note yet!"


    "I did," said Ghana drogan.


    "... shit." Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    "I also wrote..." Lei Zeyan said weakly. He was shot in the abdomen and his clothes had been stained with blood, but he was still holding the weapon hard and didn''t mean to give up.


    "Can you shut your mouth? Damn it, your TM is almost dead and still talking to nm?" Ye Feng said angrily, "do you really want to send the suicide note?"


    "Shut up. I''m bothering you."


    "I''m still bothering you! Leizi, you -"


    "OK, Ye Feng, this is not the time to quarrel. Shut your mouth and listen clearly?" Ghana drogan said impatiently.

 Chapter 560

    "I''ll go through that building and kill a retreat route." on the battlefield with explosions, Ghana drogan decided to fight for his comrades in arms!


    "Are you crazy, Ghana drogan?" because of excitement, rezeyan roared Ghana''s full name. "You can''t break through the enemy blockade alone. Do you need me to tell you how dangerous it is? Damn, you''ll be torn to pieces!"


    "What do you want to do, Leizi? Being made dumplings by the enemy and left alive to die? It''s time for a fair duel." Ghana drogan noticed that someone was going to climb over the hillside in front of him, which was used as a shelter. He turned and fired several accurate shots to solve the terrorist who tried to sneak attack.


    "I''ll go with you to Ghana. If we two, we should be able to accomplish this." Ye Feng said firmly. He looked at Ghana drogan with an unquestionable determination.


    "You don''t want to leave me, Ghana, I''ll go with you." Ye Feng knew that there was only a dead end here. They had too many wounded and couldn''t hold on until the arrival of the rescue force. Someone had to rush out a retreat gap.


    Lei Zeyan objected: "no! Even if you two are still dying -"


    "This is the only way to do it. Either all of us are waiting to die here! Or Ghana and I will take a chance. Anyway, they are all dead. I don''t want to die like this!" Ye Feng said, "Ghana, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind!"


    "... you know what this operation means, don''t you?" Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng.


    "Of course, die with my brother," said Ye Feng.


    "Hum." Ghana drogan didn''t say anything else. He just patted Ye Feng on the shoulder silently, and then began to tidy up his equipment.


    "Damn it, you can''t die!" Lei Zeyan struggled to get up. "Damn it, I''m going too. Let me help too -"


    Ghana drogan pressed leizeyan to the ground and said solemnly, "Leizi, you should stay here and protect your injured brothers."


    "What are you talking about? No! Ghana drogan, there are only two people between you and Ye Feng, which is too dangerous!" Lei Zeyan struggled desperately and tried to stand up from the ground, but he was at the end of his power. It was difficult for him to do this alone, "damn! Damn!!!"


    Lei Zeyan roared a few times and beat the ground hard.


    "Leizi, don''t do this. We all know that you also want to live and die with us, but it''s a pity that your body doesn''t allow it. Next time, we will take you with us when we die." Ye Feng comforted.


    "...." Lei Zeyan sat on the mud, bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    "Leizi, stay here. Protect the injured brothers. We must protect them and cover them. Ye Feng and I go to attract the enemy''s fire. Believe me, they can''t kill me and Ye Feng." Ghana drogan gasped. He still has combat power. He must be responsible for the lives of these soldiers.


    "Ghana drogan!"


    "I has the final say, I want to go." Garner Drogen''s eyes show the firmness of Garner''s statement. Drogen has made a decision.


    "Yes, man, I''m listening to Ghana now. After all, none of us can beat him now. It''s natural that the one with a hard fist is the boss." Ye Feng tried to ease the tension, but it''s a pity that no one can laugh in the face of his cold jokes, even Ye Feng himself, "We''ll be right back. Really, Leizi, I haven''t written a suicide note yet. How can I hang it in this ghost place."


    "Move." Lei Zeyan stopped persuading. He kept shooting to cover Ghana drogan and Ye Feng. Lei Zeyan knew that Ghana drogan and Ye Feng''s double action would be a dangerous dance by the Styx


    However, he can fully understand the ideas of Ghana drogan and Ye Feng. If the injured is not himself, but one of Ghana drogan and Ye Feng, Lei Zeyan will make the same decision. In order to protect his comrades in arms, he is willing to give everything, even his life, and Ghana drogan and ye Feng are the same, which is that they can work together on the battlefield all the time They are not brothers, but they are better than brothers.


    Along the bunker, Ghana drogan and Ye Feng found general Zod, who was seriously injured. The latter''s throat was scratched by stray bullets and was bleeding at this time.


    "How are you, sir?" Ghana drogan walked up to general Zod.


    "Sir, are you dying?" Ye Feng said angrily. Ghana drogan punched him hard. The latter closed his mouth reluctantly and stopped mocking the seriously injured officer.


    "I asked for it, didn''t I, Ghana drogan? This is the consequence of my blind attack." general Zod''s consciousness has been blurred due to excessive bleeding. "Damn, I should listen to your advice. This time it''s my responsibility."


    "Don''t bleed to death, do you hear me, sir? Hold on, sir, I''ll take you home, sir, I''ll take you home!" put down general Zod who was in a coma. Ghana drogan took a few deep breaths of air, and his eyes were sharp and abnormal in the night.


    "Hum, the old boy at least has the courage to admit his mistakes. I forgive you." Ye Feng said to general Zod in a coma, "you must hold on. I''ll get you out. Don''t forget to give us some medals to use when picking up girls in the future."


    "Cover me!" growled Ghana drogan.


    "Received, covering!!!"


    In the shooting cover of the remaining soldiers, Ghana drogan and Ye Feng began to turn the tide. He had only one Ye Feng and one teammate, and he had a reason not to die. He must not die casually before his comrades in arms got out of danger!


    With a gesture, Ghana drogan rushed into the building full of terrorists, and then Ye Feng was behind him and entered the dark building.


    Ghana drogan and Ye Feng are in a situation where they have only two people, but they need to face dozens of terrorists. This huge disadvantage in the number of people is likely to make people with weak will directly choose to give up resistance, but Ghana drogan and Ye Feng are not such people. They are tough men. Tough men should be fearless!


    And the night is their best cover. In the dark building, Ghana drogan and Ye Feng can determine the enemy''s position first by surpassing ordinary people''s senses, which makes Ghana drogan and Ye Feng kill these terrorists in the building with half the effort.


    There are three people behind the corner... No, four


    Ye Feng made a gesture to Ghana drogan. The latter nodded his head and indicated that he was clear.


    Ye Feng and Ghana drogan stood quietly in the dark, even the sound of their heartbeat was erased, and they didn''t make a sound at all, so they waited for the prey to throw themselves into the net


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand. Ghana drogan, who received the signal, immediately flashed out and pulled the trigger of Mk14 in his hand at three armed terrorists in the corridor. This short barrel sniper rifle, Ghana drogan prefers to call it precision automatic rifle.


    The murderer in the hands of Ghana drogan is definitely a nightmare for these terrorists. After killing three terrorists in succession, facing the last enemy who had rushed in front of him, Ghana drogan decisively pulled out the military knife tied to his thigh and killed him.


    Back!


    Ghana drogan heard the footsteps behind him. Without hesitation, he threw his saber behind him and hit the head of an enemy who tried to sneak at him from behind!


    "Hey, man, I don''t have a chance to show." Ye Feng reluctantly put down the muzzle of the gun. He originally wanted to help kill the enemy, but between the lightning and flint, these unlucky bastards have been killed by Ghana drogan alone, which makes Ye Feng feel very unfulfilled. He just made a few gestures, and then the enemy all hung up. He didn''t even shoot, which made Ye Feng have no sense of participation.


    "Man, you should keep one for me." Ye Feng complained.


    "I''m sorry," said Ghana drogan. "Stop talking nonsense. Search their supplies. I don''t have many bullets."


    "Me too, damn it, I don''t want to use their junk. Although this kind of gun is very durable in extreme terrain, there is nothing to praise except durability," Ye Feng said endlessly.


    "Shut up," said Ghana drogan.


    "It''s all right. There are no enemies nearby. Don''t worry, I can hear it." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "I''m so familiar with the footsteps of these madmen. I can tell them even when I sleep."


    "Hum."


    "Ghana, don''t keep your face taut. We must have a rest, or when we face a large group of enemies later, it will be very serious if we can''t keep up with our physical strength." Ye Feng sat on the floor and drank a sip of water, "You don''t have to worry about Leizi. You should care about our situation. The gunfire here will attract all the enemies nearby. Ghana, we have become a turtle in a jar."


    "This is exactly the effect I want. All the enemies focus on us, so that Leizi can get a chance to breathe. They can''t be attacked violently anymore," said Ghana drogan.


    "Yes, now we must hold the enemy, just the two of us, hold a group of enemies, at least a hundred or so." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "I don''t know, but there must be a lot of them." Ghana drogan smiled helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Our brothers will let them die as many as they come." Ye Feng said confidently, "Ghana, I feel very good now and have high fighting spirit."


    "I hope you can be so optimistic in the next time." Ghana drogan said. Different from Ye Feng, who is blind and confident, Ghana drogan knows that the reason why they can achieve such a record now is that the enemy did not react. They did not expect that someone would take such a suicidal action. The two men''s team just broke into the building full of their people. As long as they react, Ghana De Logan and Ye Feng can only face the tide of enemies. At that time, it is the real test for them.


    "Ghana, I know what you''re thinking. I know that we probably can''t get out of here alive." Ye Feng smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 561

    Ye Feng said, "but I don''t regret it. I thought about where I would die before. I''d rather die on the battlefield than in bed. It''s cooler, isn''t it?"


    "Death is never cool or not," Ghana drogan said helplessly. "Ye Feng, death is death. People like us are dead."


    "Er... Also," said Ye Feng. "I wanted to describe our death a little cooler, but, old man, you''re really boring."


    "I''m a boring person. Did you know me the first day?" said Ghana drogan.


    "Yes, damn it, I forgot that you are not on the same level as me in humor." Ye Feng said angrily, "you can''t understand those philosophical and interesting words I said."


    "You fart, your sense of humor is worthless in my eyes."


    Ye Feng said discontentedly, "Hey! You can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my sense of humor!"


    "You are really special..." Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng helplessly, then pulled the bolt of the gun, "it''s time for us to act."


    "Well, those enemies have touched it, come on, old man." Ye Feng said.


    "Yes."


    All the way, Ghana drogan kept shooting, drawing his knife and moving forward. On the road of tens of meters, Ghana drogan and Ye Feng experienced more than ten life and death battles with the enemy from zero distance.


    This crazy and merciless killing makes Ye Feng and Ghana drogan breathless. The battles they have experienced can not be compared with what they are experiencing now. In previous battles, they were separated from the enemy by at least tens of meters.


    In this building, most of the time, the distance between them is only a few meters, or even tens of centimeters. In this dilapidated building shrouded in darkness, Ye Feng gradually lost his sense of direction. He just followed Ghana drogan mechanically. When he heard the footsteps of the enemy around him, Ye Feng would kill the enemy next to him and Ghana drogan with his weapons.


    For Ye Feng, Ghana drogan has become his complete dependence. What kept him from losing his mind in this cruel killing was the generous figure of Ghana drogan. Without him, Ye Feng thought he might have been immersed in the killing, unable to extricate himself, and finally went to destruction in madness.


    But Ghana drogan has been moving forward. He seems to know where to go and what to do. This gives Ye Feng spiritual comfort. He knows that he is not walking blindly, but that someone is guiding himself.


    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that the situation of Ghana drogan is not as good as he thought. Ghana drogan''s Mk14 had no bullets. Ghana drogan pulled out colt M1911 and continued to reap the lives of terrorists flocking to him. Soon, the bullets of the pistol were all gone.


    Ghana drogan, stained with the enemy''s blood, held the Remington m870 shotgun on his back in his hand. Besides a few sabres, this is his last weapon


    damn. Ghana drogan roared in his heart. He was overwhelmed by the constant flow of enemies to him and Ye Feng. He almost danced on the sickle of death. The feeling of death beside him made Ghana drogan''s adrenaline secrete violently.


    His physical strength had been exhausted. It was the adrenaline continuously secreted by his body that supported him to continue to complete the killing, as if he was tireless. But Ghana drogan is well aware that his body is on the verge of collapse. There are countless wounds on his body, each of which is bleeding. But Ghana drogan knew that he was not qualified to fall. For those besieged comrades in arms, he had to fight a path of blood so that they could have time to retreat.


    Ghana drogan was dizzy. He could hardly think. Relying on his instinct, he kept fighting with the enemy who rushed in front of him. Those people are so detestable and crazy, as if there is some inherent hatred between them and him


    Ghana drogan knows his face at this time. It must be very scary. In this battle in which no one will surrender, everyone is for an idea they think is noble, some for life, some for others, at least in their thinking, they are right.


    For my comrades in arms, you can only die!


    Ghana drogan frantically killed the incoming enemy. His body was full of blood, with his, but more of the enemy''s blood.


    At this time, Ghana drogan seemed to enter some kind of emptiness in his mind. He didn''t think about anything. Ghana drogan mechanically pulled the trigger on the enemies who rushed to him from front to back, left and right. In front of the powerful firepower of Remington m870 shotgun, all terrorists were killed by one shot. At this time, Ghana drogan, who was completely involved in combat and killing, had only one idea and killed a way of blood!


    The shotgun in his hand also ran out of bullets. Ghana drogan picked up the enemy''s gun on the ground, the imitation AK. At this time, Ghana drogan was numb. He could not figure out how many terrorists he had killed along the way. He just aimed, pulled the trigger and killed mechanically. He changed the next target, aimed, pulled the trigger and killed... Constantly circulating. At this time, Ghana drogan is supporting his action completely by the potential function of his body, and his adrenaline is frantically secreted


    Ye Feng followed Ghana and mechanically repeated the killing. Compared with Ghana drogan, Ye Feng collapsed earlier. In the second half of the battle, even Ghana drogan was dealing with all the coming enemies alone, while Ye Feng just followed Ghana drogan and shot indiscriminately. Ye Feng has exhausted all his physical strength. He has no combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, Ghana drogan''s crazy behavior alone attracted enough firepower. The terrorists'' encirclement and suppression of Ghana drogan gave rezeyan a respite. Led by Lei Zeyan, they managed to break out of the encirclement and immediately asked the headquarters for help.


    Finally, Ghana drogan insisted on the arrival of the rescue team. At this time, he was covered with blood, shot, and covered with large and small wounds. His fists were full of blood, and Ghana drogan was a little confused. But fortunately, Ghana drogan is not dead.


    Ye Feng had already been unconscious in the bodies of a group of enemies. If Ghana drogan had not always stressed that Ye Feng was beside him, perhaps those who came to the rescue might have left Ye Feng buried under the bodies.


    In the rescue tent stationed at the base, Ghana drogan sat with the other wounded who were not life-threatening. His gunshot wound was a penetrating wound, which had been disinfected and bandaged by medical soldiers.


    After returning to the camp, everything seemed like an eternity. Ye Feng silently accompanied Ghana drogan and watched his good brother become miserable. Ye Feng was suffering in his heart. Looking at Ghana drogan who was weeping silently beside him, Ye Feng knew that Ghana drogan might not be aware of his tears at this time. At this time, he was still lost in the crazy fight with terrorists.


    Ghana drogan, who is already in a safe environment, has no focus and no luster in his eyes. Ghana drogan just sat quietly in his chair and wept silently


    Ye Feng noticed that Ghana drogan''s fist was holding a thick gauze, and the bright red blood seeped from the gauze. Ye Feng knew what degree Ghana drogan''s fist had been hurt. Ye Feng suddenly blamed himself. He had been with Ghana drogan and fought side by side with him, but he fell down later. When Ghana drogan faced the enemy alone, he must have run out of ammunition and food. Therefore, Ghana drogan would fight with his fist and his hands would be injured to this extent


    "Damn it, old man, I owe you a life, and each of us owes you a life." Ye Feng kept saying to Ghana drogan, who looked lax beside him.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Time goes back to now, in the woods at night


    "Damn it... Stay here, I''ll find someone to help, Ghana, stay here. I''ll come back, I''ll come back, Ghana, stay here." ye Fengqiang supported his inner fear. He put Ghana down against the tree. Ye Feng wanted to keep him where he was, and he continued to move forward to find Lisa for help.


    Ghana drogan, with his eyes slightly open, watched Ye Feng stagger forward. He didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt the despair he had not felt for a long time.


    "Damn it, I''ll get you out, Ghana. I promise I''ll get you out of here alive. You must hold on. I''ll find Lisa right now." Ye Feng kept muttering as he walked.


    Just then, he saw the light of a flashlight coming from the front, and Ye Feng suddenly became nervous. Could it be an enemy? Damn it, they''ve found themselves and Ghana drogan? Ye Feng didn''t dare to act rashly. He squatted down slowly and crawled on the ground. Although he longed for the light of the flashlight to belong to Lisa, Ye Feng was not ready to act rashly until he determined the identity of the visitor.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng squatted behind a tree and let go of all his senses. In order not to make any sound, he turned off the communicator and listened to the sounds around him wholeheartedly. The light is so dazzling in the dark that Ye Feng even has a warm illusion, as if the light really exudes a warm power, so that Ye Feng can feel the temperature.


    The figure of the man was slowly followed. Ye Feng didn''t dare to breathe. His physical condition was still a little hard at this time. For the battle, Ye Feng probably couldn''t play much power, but for Ghana and his own safety, Ye Feng, who had no weapons on his body, had to kill the enemy even if he used his teeth.


    Damn it, I should have left a knife when I threw away the load on the road just now. Ye Feng regretted his bold move.


    I can only go. This man must not be allowed to get close to Ghana. Ye Feng made up his mind. The cat leaned over and slowly approached the light. For Ye Feng, sneaking has never been what he is good at. Therefore, Ye Feng has no low heart about whether he can successfully raid each other.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Lisa?"

 Chapter 562

    When Ye Feng was about to approach the figure, one of his feet stepped on a leaf. The figure immediately pointed the light column of the flashlight at Ye Feng.


    "Lisa! I''m so glad to see you at this time!"


    Ye Feng, who was advancing alone in the woods, was suddenly startled into a cold sweat by the flash of a flashlight not far away. Is there anyone else in the woods? This is not a new wave of pursuers


    Ye Feng sneaks to the person who sends out the flashlight beam. When he is ready to hurt the killer, Ye Feng is pleasantly surprised to find that this person is Lisa! Now Ghana is saved!


    "Stop talking nonsense. According to the picture sent back by the UAV, I drove the battle bread nearby, not far away. You quickly carry Ghana drogan into the car, Ye Feng, and we''ll find him quickly." Lisa looked at Ye Feng in some panic.


    "Damn it..."


    After putting Ghana drogan on the stage to the van, Ye Feng took off Ghana drogan''s coat and saw the bullet hole in Ghana drogan''s body. Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. Despite the continuous bleeding, Ghana drogan''s wound seems to have been infected, which means Ghana drogan is on the verge of death at any time! Lisa and Ye Feng can only reluctantly take some first aid measures for Ghana drogan''s wound, but Ghana drogan''s serious injury must be treated by professionals.


    As Ghana drogan''s wounds had deteriorated, he had completely lost consciousness and lay like a corpse in the carriage of the van. Surrounded by flustered Gemma, Lisa and "black blade".


    After a simple bandage, her condition is much better than that of Ghana drogan. After all, although she was shot several times, she was through wound, and the bullet did not stay in her body. Fortunately, the wound was not infected, so the condition of "black blade" is much more stable than that of Ghana drogan, She almost no longer needs someone to care for her. She can take care of herself.


    Gemma has nothing to say about computer technology, which is definitely a world-class level. However, she almost knows nothing about the treatment of the wounded. She can only anxiously look at Lisa and bandage and treat Ghana drogan''s wound. Gemma can only lay a hand on one side and pass something to Lisa.


    In short, although Lisa is not a professional doctor, she still remembers the basic knowledge of emergency treatment. After putting a bandage on Ghana drogan, Lisa completed all the first aid measures she could, but it was not enough. Ghana drogan was always on the verge of death and kept fighting.


    "Lisa, what else do you need?" asked Gemma. "Let me see what else is in the first aid kit. Damn it, it''s all here. He can''t die."


    "Ye Feng, I''ll put a hanging bottle on Ghana drogan first and urgently bandage his wound. Go and drive. We must hurry back to your base. Ghana drogan''s injury must be handed over to a professional doctor for surgery! Come on!" the anxious Lisa shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, madam!" Ye Feng, who wanted to drive the battle bread of Huangliang early in the morning, jumped into the cockpit without saying a word, started the car and drove towards the new metropolis. He had to drive at full power. Ye Feng knew that he was fighting for Ghana drogan''s life with death


    "Where can we find a professional doctor?" "black blade" asked aloud, "if Ghana drogan is sent to the hospital, it is difficult to ensure that he will not be found by the pursuers."


    "A professional doctor? I know one," said Ye Feng, who was driving. "Although there may be some lack of clinical experience, he can only be a dead horse doctor."


    "Ye Feng, in your mouth, isn''t it sister Haili?" jenma asked.


    "Yes, it''s her. We can only count on her now," replied Ye Feng.


    "But, but she''s a psychologist!" said Gemma reluctantly. "You asked her to operate on Ghana drogan? Isn''t it difficult for people?"


    "That''s the only way," said Ye Feng. "Can you find other suitable candidates?"


    "... can''t find it, damn it." jenma said helplessly.


    "Psychologist? Ye Feng, is it reliable?" Lisa looked at Ye Feng driving at high speed. Lisa''s heart was almost flying out. Ye Feng didn''t drive too fast, he flew too low.


    "I don''t know. I can only try," said Ye Feng. "Gemma, call Haley and ask her to wait for us at the base with first-aid drugs and medical equipment."


    "I see, damn it." Gemma cursed and then called Haley.


    "--- yes, I know it''s bullshit, but that''s what Ye Feng asked. Sister Haili, can you - - can you find an acquaintance? OK, I''ll ask Ye Feng."


    Jenma asked Ye Feng loudly, "sister Haili, she can find an acquaintance and ask her to operate on Ghana drogan. What do you think?"


    "Put your cell phone in my ear and I''ll talk to Haley," Ye Feng shouted. Gemma put her mobile phone beside Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng heard Haley''s voice, "Ye Feng, what happened --"


    "I can''t speak clearly in a few words, Haley. Is your friend reliable?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I believe her as I believe you," Haley said firmly.


    "Well, take her with you and go to the base. Damn it, Ghana. Drogan doesn''t know if he can live to that time. I''ll hang up first. I must concentrate on driving." Ye Feng roared.


    "OK, I see."


    Gemma took the mobile phone away from Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng was silent and focused on driving.


    "Sister Haley has always been very reliable, Ye Feng. As long as we can bring Ghana drogan to the base alive, he will have the possibility to survive," Gemma said.


    "Yes."


    "Black blade, what are you doing?" Lisa asked the black blade beside her, who seemed to be sending a message all the time.


    "The cell phone has a signal. I''m reporting to chief Lei Zeyan." "black blade" said without raising his head.


    "By the way, I should call him." Lisa borrowed her cell phone from Gemma, which had been broken in the process of running away.


    "Sir, it''s me," Lisa said solemnly after the communication was connected.


    "I''ve got a general idea of what''s going on, Lisa. Before the backup team finds you, be sure to hide Ghana drogan." Lei Zeyan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Hands free, Lisa, hands free. I have something to say to Lei Zi." Ye Feng shouted. Lisa did.


    "Lei Zi! It''s me, Ye Feng. Can you hear me?" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Of course, I can hear you. What can I do for you?" Lei Zeyan asked.


    "How are you going to protect Ghana?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    "Shit! I can''t even say it?"


    "Of course not."


    "... Lao Tzu Bai died for you, you know? I''m in this battle -"


    "I didn''t help anything," said Lei Zeyan coldly. "I knew you were useless. I wouldn''t let Lisa go to you."


    "... that TM was just an accident, an accident, you know? Damn it, I''m really going to be mad at you!" Ye Feng scolded, "your little attendant" black blade "is the little report she made behind her back, isn''t it?"


    "You''d better not provoke me." "black blade" said coldly.


    "You heard it, you''d better not annoy her," Lei Zeyan said.


    "... you two really cooperate seamlessly. What''s the relationship between" black blade "and you? Leizi, I think the relationship is very shallow?" said Ye Feng.


    "...." black blade''s reaction was very direct. She directly put the knife across Ye Feng''s throat.


    "Ye Feng, you must be hit by a knife now." Lei Zeyan''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "You see, how well he knows you." Ye Feng looked at "black blade" through the front mirror. Although a knife was pressed against his throat, he was not nervous at all. Instead, he was free to continue teasing "black blade".


    "Put the knife down," Lei Zeyan said.


    "Hum..." although a million people in his heart didn''t want to, black blade still took away the sharp blade against Ye Feng''s throat.


    "You two are really suitable. Leizi, you should also consider your personal problems," Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t worry about it, OK, I''ll hang up." after saying that, Lei Zeyan cut off the communication directly.


    "Do you really have an affair with Lei Zi?" Ye Feng looked at the face of "black blade" through the front mirror.


    In Ye Feng''s view, "black blade" and Lei Zeyan are a perfect couple. They are the same cold outside and hot inside, and have the same annoying character. If these two people can really develop, Ye Feng is still very willing to see it. Unlike himself, Lei Zeyan is a man of firm faith. He deserves a family.


    Of course, Ye Feng thinks he is worth having a family, but now this precarious life makes Ye Feng instinctively afraid of setting up a family. At least until Dick is solved, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to put his heart down completely. That damn old man always interrupts Ye Feng''s peaceful life. Ye Feng''s feelings about Dick''s intrusion are actually a little complicated.


    Although Dick usually represents danger and dilemma, for Ye Feng, who is naturally fond of death, he himself has no objection to this adventure. On the contrary, Ye Feng actually likes this exciting feeling


    So for Ye Feng, Dick is an existence that he loves and hates. When he hated him, Ye Feng wanted to kill him himself. But sometimes, Ye Feng still doesn''t object to Dick coming to him.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "Of course, you can try. I''m driving at high speed. If you really want to cut my throat, you can try to see if there will be an accident when the car is not controlled." Ye Feng said.


    "Black blade", you can rest assured and try boldly. This car has automatic driving function, no problem, "Lisa said aside.


    "Hey! Lisa, which side are you on?" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Anyway, I''m not on your side as a hooligan," Lisa said expressionless.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Ye Feng, Ghana drogan seems to be dying." Gemma suddenly said, "I can''t feel his pulse. Ye Feng, what should I do?"


    "Everything will be all right, Ghana drogan. Everything will be all right..." Lisa, who handled the wound on Ghana drogan in the carriage, whispered. She was comforting Ghana drogan, who was struggling, and Ye Feng''s nearly collapsed heart.


    Ye Feng, who was driving, said silently in his heart: you can''t die, Ghana

 Chapter 563

    A warm family party


    Ghana drogan sat in his seat and smiled at his wife, daughter and son sitting around the table. They were chatting with Ye Feng and Lei Zi.


    Lisa and "black blade" are busy back and forth between the kitchen and the living room. They seem to be arguing about which brand of soy sauce should be added to a dish. Ghana drogan thinks it''s very interesting to watch two beautiful ladies express their opinions for a little thing.


    How nice... Such a life is perfect


    When Ghana drogan thanked God for giving him so much happiness and allowing him to have family and friends, an accident happened


    The door of his house was kicked open, and a dozen heavily armed people came in and slaughtered everyone present in front of Ghana drogan


    "No! No, no, no, no, no!!!"


    Ghana drogan, who was seriously injured, roared in despair. He barely recovered his consciousness from his dream. However, due to his serious physical injury, Ghana drogan was in a semi comatose and semi awake chaotic state, and his ears were constantly echoing the cries of his family and friends before their death


    "Help me, Ghana, help me..."


    Ghana drogan struggled to turn up. In the blur, he saw a strange picture in the "base" built by Gemma.


    "Ghana, help us, just the children, Ghana!"


    "Damn it, it has nothing to do with them, don''t hurt my family and friends..." Ghana drogan, who turned over with all his strength, cried out in vague pain. This dream is so real that Ghana drogan almost broke his heart. He vaguely realized that this is a dream. In those pictures, the faces of his wife and children are blurred, Ghana drogan can''t see what they look like. But this dream is so true. When his wife and children died under random guns, Ghana drogan really felt a deep-rooted pain, which made him deeply hurt.


    Is this the life you may face? Ghana drogan was in deep pain. He struggled powerlessly.


    "Man, don''t move, don''t make a sound. If I were you, I''d be good on the bed. You don''t want to be naughty anymore." after hearing the sound made by Ghana drogan, the incompetent Ye Feng trotted to Ghana drogan''s bed, pressed the latter on the bed and didn''t let Ghana drogan move.


    "Darling, man, there''s me. Lisa and Haley have gone out to find help. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Ye Feng put half of the pancake fruit aside and looked at Ghana drogan''s miserable situation. He was a little sad and couldn''t eat it.


    "Don''t move, Ghana, I just can''t see my man like this. My heart is breaking... Forget it, I don''t look at you. I mean, I''ll come and watch you when I finish the half pancake fruit." Ye Feng picked up the half pancake fruit he just put down, hid in the corner where Ghana drogan can''t be seen, and began to eat.


    After emergency treatment, although Ghana drogan''s situation was very dangerous, Ye Feng could not help, so he had to hide in a corner. Ghana drogan can only rely on his own desire to survive. He can only rely on himself. At the moment, Ye Feng''s love can''t help.


    Ye Feng whispered, "Gemma, Haley, you must hurry..."


    At this time, Gemma and Haley are walking in the apartment floor of the high-rise building of Xindu mobile. On the way here, they have called Haley''s friend. Ghana drogan Liang told the doctor about her intention and was ready to let her go to Gemma''s "base" to operate on Ghana drogan, who was seriously injured.


    Gemma doesn''t trust Ye Feng who stays in the base, so she asks Lisa and black blade to stay in the base and take care of Ghana drogan together.


    Although Ghana drogan is already in the "base", Gemma knows very well that the injuries suffered by Ghana drogan will be handled by Lisa and black blade, which is simply unrealistic. Gemma needs a doctor who can rest assured and has rich surgical experience to treat Ghana drogan, and this candidate, Gemma and Haley are fighting at the door of her apartment.


    "Dangdang"


    "Who?"


    Martha miles had just finished taking a bath when she heard the doorbell of her apartment ring. She thought it was the delivery man and sent her just ordered supper in the middle of the night.


    "Are you?" Martha asked, looking at the girl standing in front of her door. Martha was sure she didn''t know the girl with worry on her face outside the door.


    "A man is dying and needs your help." the girl, Gemma, has no superfluous nonsense. She goes straight in.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Martha looked at Gemma in confusion. "Who are you?"


    "Martha, there''s no time to elaborate. We must leave at once." Haley came out from behind the door and said anxiously to Martha, "take all the medical equipment you have at home and we''ll go now."


    "Ah?"


    Martha stared at Gemma and Haley. "Haley, what happened?"


    "There''s no time to explain, Martha, where are all your medical appliances?" Haley pushed Martha away and walked into Martha''s house in her shoes.


    Martha said subconsciously, "in the guest room..."


    Haley immediately walked to the empty guest room.


    "She''s -- you..." Martha looked at Gemma puzzled. "Are you Haley''s friend?"


    "Yes, Hello, my name is Gemma."


    "Martha, Martha miles," said Martha, "what happened to you?"


    "A seriously wounded man needs your help."


    "Can''t you take him directly to the hospital?" Martha asked in confusion. "Why do you have to come to me?"


    "Believe me, if we can take him to the hospital, we will not involve you." jenma said reluctantly, "but he is still in danger, so if possible, we don''t plan to take him to the hospital now. But his injury is too serious and must be operated on, so sister Haili thought of you."


    "Well, Martha, there''s no time for greetings." Haley came out with a large medical box. "We''ll start now. I don''t know if Ghana drogan still insists. His situation is really bad."


    "Uh... Okay."


    Although there were a hundred doubts in her heart, saving people had become something in Martha''s blood. She believed that Haley could not joke about such things, so Martha almost immediately decided that she would save the dead and heal the wounded tonight. Casually put on a coat, Martha followed Gemma and Haley and walked out of her warm home.


    Which night snack is white... Martha couldn''t help thinking of it.


    The temperature is a little low in xinmetropolis at night. Martha sat in the back of the car and looked at Haley driving in the front row and Gemma sitting in silence on the co pilot. Martha couldn''t help asking curiously, "Haley, I didn''t know you had such a young friend."


    "There are many things you don''t know about me," Haley said.


    "Really? I thought I knew you well."


    "I don''t know myself very well." Haley smiled helplessly. "I know jenma because of a man."


    "A man?" Martha asked curiously. "Your boyfriend?"


    "No." Haley smiled bitterly. "Luckily not, otherwise I would have to have an endless heart one day."


    "Cut, as if you don''t worry about him now," Gemma said.


    Haley was silent. ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "He must be a very good person, so that you with such a high vision can fall in love with him." Martha looked curiously at the back of Haley''s head. Now she had a strong curiosity about the man who could make Haley do dangerous things.


    Martha knows that if a person can''t be sent to the hospital for treatment, it can only be said that he is a bad person or that he is being chased by bad people. No matter what kind of possibility, there is no doubt that Haley has to take some risks to participate in this matter, and what makes Martha feel a little touched is that Haley even doesn''t hesitate to bring her close to this danger. There is no doubt that the person who let her make such a decision must be a very important existence for Haley.


    "Excellent? These two words have nothing to do with Ye Feng!" said Gemma.


    "Ye Feng? His name is Ye Feng, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Martha, his name is Ye Feng," said Haley.


    "Must be very handsome."


    "But it''s easy to see," said jenma. "If he can change his bad smell, Ye Feng can still have some charm, but, hey, it''s hard to say."


    What kind of man can make the women who touch him love and hate him? Must be a very interesting man. Martha concluded in her heart.


    "In short, Martha, I advise you to stay away from maple leaf and don''t contact him. This person is very unreliable." jenma said earnestly.


    "Well..."


    After Gemma''s kind-hearted figure, Martha''s curiosity about maple leaf is even stronger now.


    Ye Feng, a very interesting name, what kind of person will he be? Martha wanted to have a face-to-face chat with the man and find out how he hooked up with Shanghai Li. As a good friend of Haley for many years, Martha knows how high Haley has her eyes on men. Of course, after listening to jenma''s words, Martha has also made some psychological preparations. Maybe this maple leaf is not a very excellent man as he thought. After all, radishes and vegetables have their own love. Maybe Haley likes to take an unusual road?


    "... Martha, you look at me a little strange." Haley glanced at Martha in the mirror. "Are you thinking that I might be different in looking at men?"


    "How do you know?" Martha blurted out.


    "We''ve known each other for nearly ten years. What''s in your mind that you can hide from me?" Haley said. "First of all, I see men''s eyes very normal. Second, damn it, can''t this car be faster?"


    "Sister Haley, it can''t be any faster. The car is about to fall apart..." jenma said reluctantly. She tightly held the seat belt wrapped around her, looking frightened.


    "Yes, Haley, slow down. If there''s an accident, we''ll be finished." Martha also said, "is the mysterious maple leaf who needs treatment?"


    "No, it''s Ye Feng''s friend."


    "Oh, well, but you''d better pay more attention and don''t really have an accident," Martha advised again.


    "It''s all right. You were still in junior high school when I was racing in the middle of the night." Haley smiled confidently.

 Chapter 564

    "Blood pressure 60 / 90, too low."


    Martha miles is measuring the blood pressure of Ghana drogan lying in a single bed. Martha is very anxious. Ghana drogan is now seriously injured.


    For normal people, suffering from such a serious injury must be powerless. But Ghana drogan''s physical quality is really different from ordinary people. He has been holding one breath and insisted on Martha''s arrival with his will to survive. After all, Ghana drogan was selected by the "chimera plan", and his physical quality is much stronger than that of normal people.


    After generally understanding the cause and effect of the matter and the situation of Ghana drogan at this time, Martha directly followed the girl she first met and her old friend Haley, who had known for a long time, to the "base". Looking at Ghana drogan who was dying, Martha began to deal with it. She wanted to take Ghana drogan back from death.


    "Does he need blood? I''m universal."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale and helpless. If Ghana drogan really had a bad situation, Ye Feng really didn''t know what to do. He had just met his old friend and had not said a few words before he had to bury him himself? No, Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to face such a situation


    "Coincidentally, I''m also a universal blood." Lisa raised her hand like a pupil trying to answer the teacher''s question.


    "Yes! Maple leaf''s blood contains self-healing genes. If his blood is injected into Ghana drogan''s body, will Martha work?" after hearing maple leaf''s words, Gemma brightened her eyes and suggested to Martha.


    "Self healing gene?" Martha glanced at maple leaf.


    "Yes, my blood should work on Ghana. Yes! Gemma, you are so smart." Ye Feng rubbed Gemma''s hair excitedly, which made the little girl shake her head dissatisfied.


    "What the hell do you do?" Martha couldn''t help asking.


    "Mercenaries, but now they are transforming to hero," Ye Feng said. "You should have heard my name, death."


    "Where''s your scythe?"


    "Er... Well, you may be a little ignorant." Ye Feng touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Hum. Blood is not a problem. Ghana drogan''s temperature is 40 ¡ã C now, and his wound is infected." Martha said expressionless.


    "Damn it, I knew it would be like this." Ye Feng touched her forehead with some excitement. Haley came forward and hugged Ye Feng, who was on the verge of collapse. Ye Feng has endured too much this night


    "I''ve been giving him fluids and antibiotics," Haley said to Martha holding the silent leaf maple.


    "The first thing to do now is to take out the warhead in Ghana drogan, otherwise everything you do will be useless." Martha took out the scalpel and tweezers from the medical box she brought, and she wanted to take out the warhead from the infected part.


    "It''s the bacteria on this warhead. The body tried to fight, but it didn''t succeed, so... White blood cell surge, fever, systemic inflammation..."


    "Yes." Ye Feng has an intuitive experience of Martha''s medical specialty, which gives him more hope for the survival of Ghana drogan.


    "The antibiotics you gave Ghana drogan are just useless."


    "I know, but I''ve never really had an operation, so I can''t do anything. I''m sorry." Haley lowered her head.


    "Don''t stand and watch Ye Feng, come and help." Martha said to Ye Feng, who stood silent.


    "Hmm? Me? What can I help you?" Ye Feng looked at Martha unexpectedly. He thought he could control his mouth, which was the biggest help he could do at this time


    "I want to take the warhead, you help me hold down Ghana drogan." Martha gestured at Ye Feng with her scalpel and tweezers.


    "Uh... Okay..."


    Martha took out the warhead from Ghana drogan''s body. The process was extremely bloody. Martha cut a "cross" at the gunshot wound of Ghana drogan with a scalpel. Under the gaze of Ye Feng, she used tweezers to find the bullet in her body in the wound. This process took place under Ye Feng''s eyelids, which made Ye Feng who had just filled a belly of pancakes and fruits want to vomit


    After Martha finally took the warhead out of Ghana drogan''s body, Ye Feng was tired. He not only witnessed a surgical operation from a close distance, but also tightly controlled Ghana drogan, who was struggling frantically due to severe pain. This is really not fun


    "Damn it, I never knew that the doctor''s work was so difficult." Ye Feng said with lingering fear, "it''s more terrible than I went to war."


    "Of course, you can say it." Martha glared at Ye Feng and then wiped her hands with the towel handed over by Gemma. "The rest depends on him. If his desire for survival is strong enough, he may wake up at any time. Of course, it''s hard to say at this time, and he may be confused for a long time."


    "Anyway, thank you so much. Without your help, my old man Ghana must be burping farts." Ye Feng looked at Martha gratefully.


    "Nothing. This is what I should do." Martha waved her hand and said wearily, "Haley, remember to take me home later."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Well." Martha sat in a chair and looked tired. "By the way, who is this big guy and why his physical quality is so excellent? It''s almost incomprehensible."


    "Is Ghana drogan physically different from ordinary people?" Lisa asked.


    "There is no difference in his body structure, but his physical quality is far beyond ordinary people. It is no exaggeration to say that he is stronger than a bear," Martha said.


    "It''s normal. I''m stronger than a bear," said Ye Feng disapprovingly.


    "You''ve experienced human transformation, which is certainly much more terrible than normal people. But Ghana drogan is different," Lisa said.


    "Didn''t his transformation in the" chimera plan "fail?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Chimera plan?" Martha exclaimed.


    "Do you know this?"


    "Of course, it caused a great sensation that year, the illegal human body modification program," Martha said. "He is the test object of that program?" she pointed to Ghana drogan.


    Lisa said: "yes, it is for this reason that he is being pursued and killed. Those who participate in the" chimera "plan want Ghana drogan to shut up forever."


    "I see. No wonder you can''t take him to the hospital. You''re afraid someone will find him, aren''t you?" Martha said suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s for this reason that I rashly brought you here, Martha. I''m sorry," Haley said apologetically to Martha. "Participating in this matter may put you in danger."


    "It''s all right. They won''t do anything to me." Martha waved her hand. "After all, no one knows my existence."


    "Of course, we will do our best to ensure your safety," Lisa said.


    "I''m fine. After tonight, I won''t have anything to do with you." Martha said. She looked at Haley. "Haley, don''t look for me if you can''t look for me in the future. My cardiology department can''t bear such stimulation. Really, I''m not kidding." there was a trace of complaint in her tone. After all, Haley''s behavior, No doubt, it brought her close to a mess from her normal life. For Martha, she didn''t want to live in fear. She was an ordinary person and didn''t want to be involved in responsible events.


    "Of course, I promise this is the last time," Haley said apologetically. She could fully understand Martha''s mood at this time.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t speak. He kept looking at Ghana drogan. No matter how dangerous the process was, at least this time, he succeeded in saving Ghana drogan from his plight. Although Ghana drogan was seriously injured, he survived successfully, which is the most important thing. For Ye Feng, Ghana drogan can live, which makes him go through life and death, so he doesn''t waste his energy.


    Uh... It seems that he didn''t waste much energy.


    Ye Feng thought of this and shook his head helplessly. When his friend needs him most, he can''t help him through action, which makes Ye Feng blame himself. However, at the thought that Ghana drogan shot and mutilated him himself, Ye Feng felt that this situation could not be attributed to him alone. At least Ghana drogan must be responsible for Ye Feng''s failure to contribute in the battle.


    "Old man, you''re killing two birds with one stone. You''ve hurt me as well as you." Ye Feng whispered a few words. Ye Feng''s inner joy for meeting Ghana drogan again after many years is actually from the inside out. However, Ghana drogan is still in the mire, and the "chimera plan" is still a nightmare that haunts Ghana drogan. Ye Feng knows that Ghana drogan can return to a normal life only by completely destroying these bad guys, which is what Ye Feng wants to accomplish.


    Ye Feng wants Ghana drogan to return to a normal life. Instead of spending every day in hiding, he can have his own life.


    In order to achieve this goal, Ye Feng secretly determined that he must kill all the bad people related to the "chimera plan" for Ghana drogan. It''s also a justice for Ghana drogan and a taste of fear for those bastards. They must pay for what they have done.


    "Will Ghana leave any sequelae?" Ye Feng asked Martha.


    "It''s not clear. According to his physical condition, there should be no serious sequelae, but it''s hard to say. After all, his injury is really serious," Martha said.


    "HMM... what are you doing?" noticed that Martha was wearing sterile gloves again, and Ye Feng looked at her curiously. "Haven''t all the injuries on Ghana been treated properly?"


    "I just noticed that there was still a bullet in his body that had not been taken out." Martha said with some embarrassment, "I didn''t notice just now..."


    "..." Ye Feng stared at Martha silently, and then looked at Haley who was silent. "Is this really your friend? Isn''t she coming to be funny?"


    "Martha usually has some off-line..." Haley explained helplessly, "but most of the time, she is very reliable." Haley looked at Martha, "can you be more serious for me? Really, human life is at stake."


    "I know, I''m just a little scared," Martha explained flustered. "I feel like I''m a hostage taken by you, so it''s inevitable that I''m a little nervous..."

 Chapter 565

    After taking out the deadly warhead, Martha stitched Ghana drogan''s wound with a sewing gun. At this time, Ghana drogan no longer struggled and lay on his back quietly.


    "Er... So it''s over?" Ye Feng asked with lingering fear, "are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank God... Well, why don''t you check it again? I''m afraid you missed another bullet -"


    "I checked it!" Martha shouted angrily.


    "Well, well, you''re a doctor. Listen to you." Ye Feng smiled and said nothing else.


    "Hum, we just need to disinfect the wound now." Martha took out a lighter and burned the scalpel red with fire. Then Martha put the red scalpel on Ghana drogan''s wound.


    "Zizizizizizi"


    "Shit... I don''t want to eat barbecue for at least two months..." ye Fengsheng complained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Martha stared at Ye Feng. She then took out a bottle of high concentration wine. After opening the bottle cap, Martha poured wine directly on Ghana drogan''s wound, the last step of disinfection with alcohol. After all this, Martha handed the remaining half bottle of wine to Ye Feng, who then took a hard sip.


    Although he is still worried about Ghana drogan, Ye Feng can feel that Ghana drogan''s breath is much more stable than before. Although his expression is still painful, his tightly wrinkled eyebrows are still stretched a lot, which makes Ye Feng''s hanging heart finally come down.


    Although Martha is a little unreliable, there is absolutely no medical skill. Ghana drogan''s serious injury can be handled bravely in the face of danger. Ye Feng is very grateful to Martha.


    "It''s all right?"


    Watching Martha put gauze on Ghana drogan''s wound, Ye Feng pretended to be calm and smiled. His hanging heart finally fell, "do you want a luxurious version of pancake fruit, Martha?"


    "Forget it, I don''t like pancake fruit." Martha refused.


    "Well, it seems that I''m the only one who knows the charm of pancake fruit. Oh, by the way, where''s" black blade "? Referring to pancake fruit, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that there was another person named" black blade ". Where was she?


    "Sleeping in the room, she needs to rest and have a good sleep." Lisa pointed to a room and said to Ye Feng, "did you notice" black blade "


    "Er... I don''t know her well. When did she leave?" Ye Feng really didn''t notice that "black blade" went to another room to have a rest. All his attention was focused on the bloody scene where Martha treated Ghana drogan


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to you." Lisa shrugged and didn''t continue to talk about this topic with Ye Feng.


    "Is Ghana drogan all right?"


    Haley took Gemma''s hand and leaned over. During the operation just now, Ye Feng didn''t let Haley and Gemma witness. He was worried that the two women would be unable to restrain their vomiting during Ghana drogan''s operation. The picture was really too bloody. Even Ye Feng, a veteran, could not bear it.


    Must stay away from this Martha, this woman is too dangerous... Ye Feng looked at Martha with lingering fear.


    "Martha, is there any danger?" jenma yawned. The little girl was really tired, physically and mentally.


    "All I can do has been done. The rest depends on Ghana drogan''s will to survive. But I believe Ghana drogan is the strongest man on the planet at this point. He will be fine."


    Martha''s words made Ye Feng and Lisa feel better about their anxiety. After all, Ye Feng is a close friend of Ghana drogan. He absolutely doesn''t want to see his good friend die in front of him.


    If he died in a corner, Ye Feng might not be so sad, but if he was in front of his own eyes, Ye Feng would still feel heartache. People are so strange. If you read a news and use a string of numbers to tell you that a disaster happened in a place and hundreds of thousands of people died at once, you may be sad and forget it. But if a person dies in front of you, you will really feel the passage of life and feel a strong impact.


    Ghana drogan is the same for maple leaf. This old friend who has not met for more than ten years, if ye Feng suddenly learned that he was killed, he may just remember the friendship between him and him, but he may not have the idea of revenge for Ghana drogan.


    However, after all this with Ghana drogan, Ye Feng has regarded what happened to him as what happened to him. For Ye Feng, the madmen of the "chimera plan" have become his enemies and immortal enemies.


    "Thank you, Martha."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng and Lisa sincerely thanked Martha.


    "Why did you go to Ghana drogan?" Martha didn''t respond to the words of gratitude. Instead, she asked Lisa, "you shouldn''t be an ordinary person."


    Lisa said, "no, Ghana has the information Ghana drogan and I need."


    "Is your job to kill this man? I''m talking about Ghana drogan." Martha stared at Lisa expressionless. "Look at his state. It''s all your fault. Do you think it''s any different to let him stand up?"


    In Martha''s view, it is not advisable to put a person in danger for any reason. And most importantly, she was pulled into a dangerous quagmire for such a person she had never met. She was very dissatisfied with this practice. In Martha''s opinion, this is the evil result of people like Lisa''s fooling around. Although they say high sounding words, it is because of their actions that Ghana drogan and herself are in danger. Martha can hardly doubt Lisa''s actions.


    "Listen, Ghana drogan is very important. His testimony can defeat the bad guys, I mean..." Lisa looked away helplessly.


    Lisa was afraid to look at the way others looked at her. She knew very well what it meant for this man to let Ghana drogan stand up, and the danger was obvious. Ghana drogan is likely to be assassinated, attacked by public opinion and faced with all kinds of things he has always wanted to escape. Many of these things are the pain that Ghana drogan does not want to face, but for justice, he must face it, even if he is unwilling.


    "Yes for you. But what about Ghana drogan?" Martha glanced at Ghana drogan, who was still in a severe coma.


    Ye Feng went to jenma and said to Martha, "Martha, let''s talk about this later. I really hope Ghana drogan can get rid of the haze of the past and get out of the prison he built for himself.


    "But at the same time, we respect and support all his decisions. A man who is not afraid of difficulties and dangers, adheres to justice and dares to resist the fate deserves our respect.


    "I believe that with the existence of Ghana drogan''s friends, Ghana drogan will get better day by day. He just needs time."


    Ye Feng took Lisa''s hand full of apology and walked to Ghana drogan together. Looking at Ghana drogan sleeping, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of apology and will be very happy.


    It takes time for Ghana drogan to open the closed shell again


    "Old man, everything is over. Don''t worry, everything is over." Ye Feng said softly.


    "Yes, all our efforts are to prevent the tragedy of Ghana drogan from happening again," said Lisa, as if she were persuading herself, with a trace of confusion and confusion in her firmness of voice.


    "Now we have to wait for Ghana drogan to wake up," Gemma said.


    "Well, but I''m not going to wait," said Ye Feng. "That''s so boring."


    "What do you want?" Lisa asked.


    "It''s very simple. Have a good time." Ye Feng said, "you''ve all played Hi, but I haven''t let go of my hands and feet. It''s time for me to participate in this big party." Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want?" Lisa asked.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to fight back." Ye Feng smiled confidently.


    "Er... Who should we go to?" jenma asked a very important question.


    "Who? Yes, whose trouble should we go to?" Ye Feng was suddenly asked.


    "You don''t know who you''re looking for. What are we fighting back?" jenma asked helplessly.


    "Who knows. I haven''t thought about it." Ye Feng said. "I always know who my opponent is. This time is an exception. You just said" chimera plan ", but I don''t know what it means."


    "... maybe Ghana drogan knows who our enemy is. He''s a witness," Lisa said. "We can only ask him when he''s sober."


    "Well, I hope, Ghana, old man, you have to wake up early," said Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, Ghana drogan will wake up," Lisa said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said, "well, I know. He is a soldier, a brave soldier. I believe he will stand up and fight side by side with us."


    "I just hope you won''t paddle in the future. Really, Ye Feng, I don''t want to experience such a thing for the second time." Lisa said with lingering fear. "You can''t always drag the team back."


    "..." Ye Feng looked at Lisa helplessly. "I know, damn it, it''s just an accident. It''s a small probability event. I don''t want such a thing to happen."


    Jenma snorted coldly and said helplessly, "hum, anyway, when I go out with you next time, I have to think twice. Really, Ye Feng, you''re scared to death."


    "Okay..."


    What makes Ye Feng feel helpless is that he really doesn''t know who he should wave his fist at now. For Ye Feng, he usually knows who the other party is, and he will undertake this task. Like this time, it''s like a headless fly. He doesn''t often encounter it. After all, what Ye Feng did before was the task given to him by others. The task information is simple and clear. He just needs to complete the work he should complete.


    This time, in essence, Ye Feng asked for it, so he must find a goal, make a plan and kill it. There is no doubt that this is a major challenge. Ye Feng is not a person who likes to challenge, but he is willing to accept the challenge of being able to kill his friends'' enemies with his own hands.

 Chapter 566

    "Sister Haley, it''s time."


    Jenma sat in front of the screen and shouted to Haley Burton, who was reading on the sofa behind her. The girl with high IQ is searching for the intelligence of "chimera plan", which will be the direction of her and Ye Feng''s next investigation.


    "Well, I see."


    After hearing the reminder from the girl with high IQ, Haley put down her book and went to the next room to inject Ghana drogan with antibiotics.


    Martha left soon after she operated on Ghana drogan. In jenma''s "base", only Haley is left to help Ye Feng and others take care of Ghana drogan. After all, Haley has studied in medical school and is competent for basic nursing work.


    "Ye Feng!"


    After Haley injected a dose of antibiotics into Ghana drogan''s body, Ghana drogan, who had been unconscious for several hours, suddenly opened his eyes. At the first moment of regaining consciousness, Ghana drogan shouted the name of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! Ghana drogan is awake!"


    Ye Feng hurried to Ghana drogan''s hospital bed.


    "Ye Feng! Damn it, I''m still there!"


    "Old man..."


    Ye Feng tightly pressed Ghana drogan''s body to stop Ghana drogan from trying to get up.


    "I have to... I have to run away."


    "Relax, man, relax, you have to lie down." Haley looked at Ghana drogan sympathetically and stopped Ghana drogan who wanted to get out of bed with Ye Feng.


    "They''re still outside, and they''ll come after me -"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "old man, you are safe, completely safe..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng in silence. His expression was fixed in shock, sadness and inconceivability.


    "I... I''m safe. I... I asked those damn people?"


    "I''ve taken care of it, old man," said Ye Feng, pretending to be relaxed.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve handled it, old man. None of the bad guys can run. Don''t worry. Have a good rest, Ghana." after saying this, Ye Feng walked out of Ghana drogan''s room. At this time, he was a little upset.


    Watching his friend, from an excellent soldier to a man without ghosts, Ye Feng felt a tingle in his heart.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Ghana deserves a better life. He is a good man, a good friend, a good comrade in arms and a trustworthy good man. He deserves a bigger life instead of becoming such a madman


    After cleaning up his mood, Ye Feng walks into Ghana drogan''s ward again. He needs to ask Ghana drogan something, even if it will recall his painful memories.


    "Ghana, how do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, Ye Feng, this is?"


    "One of my friend''s hiding places is safe. No one can find it." Ye Feng said. He pointed to zhenma. "This place was built by the little girl herself. Don''t look at her age, and she is flat chested --"


    Jenma gave Ye Feng a hard punch in the stomach and staggered the latter.


    "-- as you can see, she is also violent. But she is really a genius and has first-class hacker technology." Ye Feng endured the pain and finished his words.


    "Er... OK." Ghana drogan was a little forced. He stared at Ye Feng and jenma in a daze. He didn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    "This is Haley, a psychologist. She has been taking care of you, but you''d better not take a fancy to her because she has a master of famous flowers." Ye Feng hugged Haley''s shoulder as he said. The latter just gently pushed Ye Feng, and then blushed and lowered his head.


    "Ye Feng, how many girlfriends do you have? Was Lisa your girlfriend before?" Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng helplessly and asked.


    "Lisa? We''re really close -"


    "I don''t think so," said Gemma angrily. "After this and action, I think she has deep resentment against you."


    "Really?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    "... well, it doesn''t matter. Lisa and I are satisfied. No matter what way." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Annoying, rogue..." Haley gently punched Ye Feng on the chest.


    "By the way, Ghana, get down to business. Do you know who has been chasing you?" Ye Feng asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know..." after talking about this topic, Ghana drogan''s eyes immediately darkened. He was stunned for a while, and then he said, "I don''t know who is responsible for my arrest. I just overheard a word from the radio of a pursuer I killed in the process of running away, "Soros, be sure to kill the target."


    "So, there should be a man named Soros, or code named Soros, who is leading a team to hunt you down, right?" Ye Feng said.


    "Well, it should be." Ghana drogan nodded.


    "Zhenma." Ye Feng looks at zhenma.


    "I know. I''ll find all the information about this Soros. Don''t worry." Gemma nodded and walked quickly to her workstation.


    "Ghana drogan, before everything is handled, you can stay here at ease. Heal the injury first." Ye Feng said, "Lisa said that Lei Zeyan''s people will come and pick you up soon. You just need to be ready to testify against the bastards who implement the" chimera plan ". I''ll do the rest."


    "What do you want to do? Ye Feng?" Ghana drogan looked at Ye Feng. He was very familiar with Ye Feng''s eyes at this time, which was to make a scene.


    "Me? I want to get back some interest. These bastards have made me so miserable. If they want to pay for their behavior, they can please me with their lives." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ghana drogan was very moved by Ye Feng''s words. He knew that Ye Feng meant to avenge him by doing so. Ghana drogan didn''t want Ye Feng to sink too deep. But he knows Ye Feng''s character very well. Ghana drogan knows that once Ye Feng decides to do something, he will not achieve his goal and will not stop, so he did not say anything to stop Ye Feng. He knows that the only thing he can do now is to pray for Ye Feng''s prosperity.


    "Are you awake?" Lisa, who had just returned to the base, woke up. Ghana drogan quickly walked into the room. "How do you feel? You wake up earlier than I expected."


    "Did you send black blade to the hospital?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, she has been arranged," Lisa said. "Rezeyan will send someone to pick up Ghana drogan and black blade in a minute. Are you ready?" Lisa looked at Ghana drogan.


    "Well," Ghana drogan nodded, "I''m ready to give those who should go to hell a taste of prison."


    "OK, it may take dozens of hours, but Lei Zeyan promised to transfer your agents within one day. I will take you and we will go to Los Angeles together." Lisa said.


    "One day? So fast?"


    "Well, this kind of thing has to race against time. Before the other party reacts, we must get ahead of them." Lisa said, "the most important thing now is the safety of Ghana drogan. As long as he can stand up and testify, he will certainly cause heavy damage to those. After all, he is the only survivor of the chimera plan."


    "Old man, it seems that we have scored again. We don''t have time to have a good drink." Ye Feng said regretfully.


    "There are many opportunities in the future, as long as you don''t die in front of me," said Ghana drogan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hang up so early," said Ye Feng.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey, take it easy, Ye Feng."


    Haili, who is preparing food in the kitchen, reluctantly advises Ye Feng, who is rolling her iron muscles.


    After Ghana drogan and Lisa left, Ye Feng''s wound was not sharp enough, so he began boring high-intensity training every day.


    "Yes, Ye Feng, don''t overdo it. You''re still in the stage of healing. Don''t forget the wound on your shoulder. It''s not sharp yet."


    "Base" in the youngest, but the highest IQ woman - Jane, Hayley looked at every day, tired of skewing in the side of Ye Feng, really unable to make complaints about......


    After the three people had a full dinner prepared by Haley, Haley went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, while Ye Feng and jenma then discussed the next plan again.


    "Jenma, we need a seamless plan to transfer out the map," Ye Feng said to the girl with high IQ.


    "OK."


    Gemma spread the satellite high-definition pictures on the dining table.


    "Gemma, let''s do it again from beginning to end. Action goal: Soros, first live in a country villa. I will sneak in from here." Ye Feng pointed to a small hillside in the high-definition picture, "approach Soros''s house, approach him silently, and then let him die imperceptibly."


    "Sounds good."


    "After killing Soros, I will move towards the retreat point. At that time, I will ask Huang Liang to park there and wait for me." Ye Feng said to zhenma, pointing to a position on the high-definition picture.


    "... isn''t Huangliang the one who hasn''t agreed to the invitation?" jenma looks at Ye Feng with worry.


    For Ye Feng''s request to participate in the action, Huang Liang just refused. It seems that he doesn''t want to perform the task with Ye Feng again.


    "I think he is just a little arrogant and will finally agree to my request..." in fact, Ye Feng himself can''t say well. He can only pray that Huangliang will finally agree to participate in his action. In a big deal, Ye Feng will pay him directly


    "..." jenma stared at Ye Feng speechless.


    "Huang Liang, he won''t die. We are friends." Ye Feng''s confidence is very insufficient.


    The implication of Ye Feng''s words is: the enemy has known that we will take action, which leads to extremely steep actions in the future. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng only takes Huang Liang to carry out the action. After all, Huang Liang is a powerful assistant worth trusting his life in Ye Feng''s eyes. He is the most popular male No. 2 in the story. He is less powerful and doesn''t steal the mirror


    "... if Ghana''s intelligence is correct, this Soros must not be an easy person to deal with, although he seems to have broken away from the chimera plan," Gemma analyzed.


    "He must not be a small role to deal with." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    "Are you finished?" Haley suddenly put her head in and asked Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "My hands are a little tired, Ye Feng. Please help me wash these bowls."


    "Ah, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jenma looked coldly at Haley, took Ye Feng''s hand and pulled him into the kitchen. The girl with high IQ shook her head reluctantly, cleaned up the data on the table, silently returned to the computer and continued to collect information

 Chapter 567

    "You''re here?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s still the same thing, Huang Liang. Accompany me to kill someone." Ye Feng said to Huang Liang sitting in front of him. The latter had a listless look on his face and didn''t seem to wake up.


    I haven''t seen it for some time. In Ye Feng''s opinion, Huangliang looks almost unchanged. It''s still the world weary poker face that makes Ye Feng feel some egg pain. But it''s good. It shows that Huang Liang''s skill should be as good as before. It''s the most important point for Ye Feng.


    "Go find someone else. Do you need me to give you cao Yan''s phone?" Huang Liang got up and left. Intuition told him to stay away from Ye Feng, a madman. If ye Feng hadn''t threatened to blow up Huangliang''s apartment if he didn''t show up and meet him again, Huangliang wouldn''t come to see Ye Feng.


    "Cao Yan, forget it. I have no prejudice against him. I just think he is really rubbish and will drag me back." Ye Feng said. He grabbed Huang Liang''s arm and didn''t let him leave.


    "Let go." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "Hey, man, don''t do this," said Ye Feng. "One million? How about going with me to kill a bad guy. It''s a good deal."


    "One million?" Huang Liang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, as long as you go with me, you''ll cover for me. This million is yours. How about it? Is this business good?" said Ye Feng.


    "Well, talk about it." Huang Liang took his seat again.


    "..." Ye Feng looked helplessly at Huang Liang, "our friendship, alas, can''t catch up with 1 million?"


    "Of course I can''t catch up, 100 yuan at most," said Huang Liang.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng couldn''t understand why this cold man is so persistent about money. He doesn''t seem to like a person who likes to spend money lavishly? However, in the process of contact with Huangliang, Ye Feng found that Huangliang was a very stingy person. He was still a person who could only be persuaded by money. No matter how clever Ye Feng is, if he doesn''t take out real gold and silver, Huang Liang will only be in a state of ignoring the answer on behalf of others, just don''t help. This makes Ye Feng very helpless. He can only give Huang Liang a reward enough to make him excited and ask him to help.


    "Come on, who are you going to kill?"


    "Bad guy, a bad guy," said Ye Feng. "Have you ever heard of the chimera plan?"


    "Well, I know. It''s said that a human body transformation plan has long been stopped because of the illegal use of people for experiments," Huang Liang said.


    "Well, the goal of our mission is a member of the chimera plan. He has been chasing my friend, but it seems that he has retired in recent years. This bastard naively thinks that he can write off the previous things by washing his hands in a golden basin? He can dream." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Kill him?"


    "Yes, other people don''t need our responsibility. In fact, none of them will escape from their trial. Justice may be late, but they will never be absent. My friends are busy testifying against their crimes. I''m idle and ready to send someone to God first," Ye Feng said, "In the process of rescuing my friend, I was very unhappy, so I had to find someone to vent my anger. And this person, Soros, is a good choice. A retired killer, well, is a perfect target."


    "Soros? The name is a little familiar..."


    "It''s just a notorious mercenary. Do you remember the" town tragedy "a few years ago?" Ye Feng asked.


    "The madman who blew up the whole town with a bomb? Just to kill the mission target hidden in that town? The target you want to kill is the Soros?" Huang Liang''s poker face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally had other expressions.


    "It''s him. So you can imagine that I need a strong helper, someone who can really help. Man, I thought of you at the first time, Huangliang. You are a relatively reliable choice among the people I know. If you don''t agree, I can only go to that damn old man." Ye Feng said helplessly, "believe me, if it''s not a last resort, I absolutely don''t want to take the initiative to contact the damn old madman."


    "Damn old madman?" Huang Liang stared at Ye Feng in confusion. "Who are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. A friend you don''t know." Yip put his hand around, and no longer Tucao Dick. He could not make complaints about what he said, whether he was being monitored by Dick.


    "Well... Soros." Huang Liang was lost in thought.


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang nervously. He asked, "what do you think? Do you take the task?"


    "Yes."


    "Great!"


    "One million, I want cash." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "... I know," said Ye Feng with a sad face.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Soros used to listen to a piece of classical music before going to bed at night. This is the way he has relaxed his mind for years. For a killer who keeps others "shut up" all year round, killing can no longer stimulate Soros, so he chose to retire two years ago.


    This is a wise choice. His luck was good enough. As for a killer, he lived over 50, which was definitely something Soros didn''t think of. He thought he would eventually die in the hands of others due to a small accident in an action, but he was glad that he finally survived. With the Commission earned by his generation, he lived a semi hermit life.


    Every second of life is earned for Soros.


    When Soros was immersed in the beautiful melody of classical music, the leaf maple and yellow sorghum in black had reached this neighborhood, and they were moving towards their planned position. When the Yellow sorghum cut the barbed wire, the voice of zhenma came from Ye Feng''s earphone communication.


    "Well, the drone caught you."


    Gemma, sitting in the "base", looked at the scene on the screen. Because considering her safety, Ye Feng asked Jemma to assist him remotely. He didn''t want any more accidents. After all, Huang Liang participated in this operation. Ye Feng didn''t think it necessary to bring others.


    Because the camera of the UAV has night shooting mode and the device adopts infrared device, the picture of Huangliang and Ye Feng moving in the center of the night is very clear in the picture taken by the UAV, and Gemma can distinguish who they are.


    "Good, don''t move." jenma instructed Ye Feng''s action.


    Due to the action in the dark night, the sky was covered with dark clouds tonight, and the moon was blocked by thick black clouds. There was almost no moonlight, and the visibility was very low, which greatly affected the sight of Huangliang and Yefeng. In this case, the existence of the UAV remotely controlled by Gemma becomes crucial.


    High IQ girls can send back real-time images through UAVs, thousands of miles away, but they can guide Huangliang and Ye Feng, leaving them quietly close to Soros''s country villa.


    "Be careful, there is a hound not far away. You''d better find a way to get rid of the dog, or people five kilometers away will find it unusual as soon as it barks."


    Hearing jenma''s hint, Huang Liang and Ye Feng stood in place.


    "Man, what should we do?" Ye Feng asked Huangliang for advice.


    "I''ve brought an electric shock gun. It''s time to come in handy." Huang Liang said as he leaned over and walked quickly to the big hound.


    "That''s why I love you, man. You''re always so considerate," said Ye Feng, looking at Huang Liang''s back.


    Two minutes later, after a flash of light, Huangliang walked back quickly.


    "It''s settled," he said to Ye Feng.


    "Will Soros find out?" Ye Feng looked uneasily at the quiet country villa more than ten meters away.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s going to die anyway." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "Well, you have a good reason." Ye Feng nodded and stopped talking.


    Jenma said, "the dog is no longer a problem. Ye Feng, you and Huang Liang can continue to move towards Soros''s big villa."


    Along the way, with the help of Gemma, Huang Liang and Ye Feng can sneak into Soros''s alternating villa.


    The whole sneaking process, due to the careful and meticulous plan and the full cooperation of Ye Feng and Huang Liang, can be said to be no surprise and no risk. Everything is going on normally as planned.


    "Oh, Soros, it seems that I arrived at the right time. Are you listening to your sorrow and music?"


    Kicking open the room with the light on, Gu Yu said to Soros sitting in a chair listening to music.


    In Soros'' surprised eyes, Ye Feng, wearing a mask, dressed in black and Huangliang, walked quickly into Soros'' room. Looking at Soros'' calm and abnormal face, Ye Feng was inexplicably timid. In his expectation, Soros should have started crying to himself at this time, rather than looking at him and Huang Liang so calmly.


    What about this old man? Is he old enough not to fear? Ye Feng subconsciously stepped back, but his weapon was still aimed at Soros


    Facing the strange scene in front of Huang Liang, Huang Liang didn''t choose to kill Soros for the first time. This bastard is likely to bury traps and other things in this country villa. He can''t act rashly. To Huang Liang''s surprise, Ye Feng didn''t shoot rashly.


    At this time, in the plan made by Ye Feng and Gemma, Ye Feng has considered that Soros is likely to have some Yin moves, so Ye Feng did not rush out. Although he didn''t shoot directly, Ye Feng took a few steps to run up and ran towards Soros. Soros with small movements in his hands kicked him to the ground while sitting in his chair.

 Chapter 568

    To Ye Feng''s embarrassment, Soros didn''t look very embarrassed. Even if his body lost balance, his face was still calm. It seems that pointing to the dark muzzle of his Huangliang hand is just a lollipop, not a deadly weapon that will kill him at any time.


    "Old boy, do you know who we are?" Ye Feng asked Soros. The latter lay on his back on the carpet and looked at ease.


    "You, I don''t know him," Soros pointed to Huang Liang''s face. "I know you. You''re the executor."


    "There''s another reason to kill you, isn''t it?" Huang Liang looked at Soros coldly. "You should have been ready."


    "Of course, the master who took me into the profession once told me that a killer who can live beyond the age of 30 is because of his superb skills, and a killer who can live beyond the age of 50 is because of his good name. If a killer can live to the age of 80, it can only be said that he has not done his job well."


    Looking down at Soros lying on the ground, Huang Liang took off the black mask on his face.


    "You''re a little more handsome than I thought." although Soros didn''t expect Huang Liang to find him, he was very calm at this time, as if Huang Liang was an old acquaintance he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Is this your regret?"


    "Ye Feng, the drone has started to work. It''s scanning Soros''s villa. It will take a few minutes." zhenma''s voice came to Ye Feng''s ear.


    A few minutes... That means we have to talk about a few more dollars? Ye Feng thought helplessly.


    "Stand up!"


    Ye Feng pulled Soros who collapsed to the ground. Because the latter didn''t recognize who he was and praised Huang Liang''s handsome appearance in front of him, Ye Feng''s impression of Soros was even worse. He didn''t give the old killer a good face.


    "Young man, be light, my old bones can''t stand your tossing." Soros calmly stared at Ye Feng, and this calm made Ye Feng angry. He moved his hand to Soros impolitely.


    "Old man, come and taste this. You''ll like it." Ye Feng imprisoned Soros''s neck with one hand, while the other hand kept slapping the latter in the face.


    "Damn it! Don''t hit me!"


    The calm on Soros''s face was finally broken, but he struggled angrily in exchange for Ye Feng''s more fierce beating. However, Ye Feng was getting more and more nervous when he hit him. The feeling from his palm made Ye Feng feel a little flustered. He seemed to hit on a steel plate. Without a few hits, Ye Feng''s hand was already numb.


    Damn it, is this old man made of iron? Ye Feng couldn''t help staring at Soros in amazement. Then he noticed the cold light in the latter''s eyes.


    At the same time, Gemma is remotely scanning all the information in the country villa where Soros lives through the equipment carried on the UAV. Although the main purpose of this action is to kill Soros, Huang Liang and Ye Feng always think that people like Soros will never sit and wait to die. He must have set countless traps in his living environment to stop his enemies who came to seek revenge. Therefore, when Ye Feng and Huang Liang approached Soros so easily, they and zhenma, They didn''t take it lightly, but after wondering what Soros was hiding. At this time, the usefulness of the UAV was revealed.


    "You want me to cry to you, ''don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! I plead guilty, I''m a bad man, but please don''t kill me!'' do you want to watch me beg for mercy?"


    Soros, whose face was beaten with blood by Ye Feng, faced the muzzle of the pistol that Ye Feng put on his face. The ironic smile at the corner of his mouth still made Ye Feng angry.


    "Ye Feng, something''s wrong! The UAV has found four suspected robot devices and is approaching your room very fast." jenma looks at the real-time picture sent back by the UAV and reminds Ye Feng, "it''s expected to arrive in your room in 10 seconds."


    "... robot? Do you still like cyberpunk? Old man, you can play very well."


    Hearing jenma''s hint, Ye Feng punched Soros with a cruel smile down again and threw him into a corner of the room.


    Huangliang also heard jenma''s hint. He took out two bombs, resolutely pulled down the pull ring, threw two harsh bombs out of the door of the room where he was, and then jumped aside. Huang Liang knew that this was the official beginning of the task.


    Battle robot? One can cost a lot of money. This Soros visited four in his villa? He''s really rich... Huang Liang thought


    "If you do anything, I''ll kick your head as a ball, Soros, do you understand?" Ye Feng threatened Soros. The latter smiled contemptuously and didn''t care about Ye Feng''s words. Ye Feng glared at him fiercely, and then blocked Soros''s mouth with a tablecloth.


    ¡°£Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í¡±


    The huge explosion sounded, and Ye Feng had determined that the villa would be directly blown up, but he was surprised that although the two grenades had an amazing destructive power, the overall structure of the building was almost intact except that it was a little charred. Obviously, Soros has made great efforts to the house he lives in. The building has almost reached the strength of three defenses.


    Ye Feng had no time to sigh. He walked into the surprised smoke of the explosion, put on his dust-proof hood again, and waited for the arrival of the four combat robots.


    The two grenades thrown by Huang Liang only completely damaged one of them.


    The remaining three battle robots have rushed to the door of the room where Soros and Ye Feng are located. Through the program instructions, the three battle robots rushed into the room and began to shoot wildly. Even if the three battle robots are equipped with infrared night vision, the strong dust in the house still has a certain impact on them. Their aiming system did not lock to the effective target at the first time when they entered the room.


    When three battle robots shot indiscriminately in this small room, Huangliang began to hunt. Like a predator, he waited patiently in the corner for the prey to reveal its flaws... When a combat robot came near him, Huangliang suddenly threw an electromagnetic grenade at it, burned its processor and turned it into a pile of scrap iron!


    After hearing the sound, the other two battle robots poured bullets directly at the position of Huangliang. But the position of Huangliang has already changed.


    "How are you, Ye Feng? I can''t see anything."


    Gemma stared at the screen in front of her and asked Ye Feng anxiously. Due to the bullets and explosions in the room, Gemma dared not let the UAV get too close, so it was difficult for her to distinguish Ye Feng''s situation at this time.


    Another beam of bright red light from the combat robot gradually went out in the room, which marked that another combat robot was killed by sorghum.


    Soros, who has been listening carefully to the sounds around him, raised his five senses to the most sensitive level. He was waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    Because his preset command to the combat robot is to kill everyone except himself, the combat robot has never shot at his position, and a chip capable of transmitting signals is implanted under his skin. It is precisely because of this that he has been quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    But what made Soros feel helpless was that the man in front of him didn''t seem to care about the life and death of the executor Huang Liang. He didn''t mean to help at all. He just kept by Soros for fear that he might run away. This made Soros want to bite the man to death.


    When the last battle robot still fighting in the room inadvertently came to Ye Feng and Soros, Soros secretly complained. As he imagined, the battle robot fired directly, and most of the bullets were picked up by the man in front of Soros, but some stray bullets still concentrated on Soros.


    "Damn it!"


    With an angry roar, Soros kicked the leaf maple in front of him. Then he ran to the window of the room. Several bullets fired by Huang Liang wiped Soros''s body and shot on the opposite wall. Soros simply jumped out of the window with a fish jump. In the process of landing, Soros rolled forward to remove the impact, got up directly from the ground and ran to the woods in the distance.


    Ye Feng, who was shot, couldn''t jump directly from the height of the third floor like Soros. He couldn''t help scolding: "shit! My TM is about to be sieved!"


    "OK, don''t BB, come and help!" yelled Huang Liang.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng dragged the body that had been shot several times and joined the battle between Huangliang and the last combat robot. Three minutes later, they finally turned it into a pile of scrap iron.


    "M''s..." Ye Feng couldn''t support it and sat down on the ground. "This Soros is really rich. The price of such a combat robot is tens of millions at least... The old madman got four? Put them at home as floor sweeping robots? Shit."


    "OK, he has money and consumption." Huang Liang said helplessly, "Gemma, can you lock Soros''s current position?"


    "No, I lost him," Gemma said regretfully.


    "M, let this old bastard run away!" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "Well... It seems that the mission failed."


    "Well... Since you failed, can you give me the one million I paid you -"


    "Give it back to you?" Huang Liang stared at Ye Feng coldly. "How can you say such stupid remarks?"


    "Ah? No, the mission failed. You should give the money I gave you -"


    "Is the mission failure because of my problem?" Huang Liang pointed the muzzle of his gun at Ye Feng. "Ask yourself, I caused the failure."


    "If you don''t point the gun at me when you ask this question, I may answer more objectively." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Want a refund? There''s no way!" Huang Liang said decisively, "Damn it, I''ve never met anything good when I go out with you!"


    "... return the original words." Ye Feng said angrily, "do you think I''m willing to waste 1 million yuan in vain? That''s all the hard-earned money I earned one by one, and it was directly transferred to your pocket, damn..."


    "I''ll drive when I go back." Huang Liang said and turned out of the dilapidated room.


    "Why, that''s my car!"

 Chapter 569

    Although Soros''s escape made Ye Feng very unhappy, of course, it was his one million hit water drift. However, the brilliant achievements made by Ghana drogan did make Ye Feng feel a lot of balance. As Ghana drogan testified in court, almost all the persons in charge related to the "chimera plan" were brought to justice. The company that dominated the "chimera plan" finally went bankrupt.


    As for Ghana drogan himself, he stayed in the 19th branch and became a subordinate of rezeyan. Listening to Lisa''s feedback to Ye Feng, it seems that Ghana drogan has become an instructor of the action team of the 19th branch. According to reliable sources, the main reason for Ghana drogan, a tough man, to make this decision was that he had feelings with a female therapist in the 19th branch when he was recovering from his injury.


    As for the specific content, Ye Feng is still waiting for the follow-up development. In Ye Feng''s view, Ghana drogan deserves to have a normal life. He needs happiness. As long as he feels happy, Ye Feng will sincerely wish him.


    Ye Feng''s days have returned to calm, but there will always be a time limit for this leisure life. After all, everyone is still waiting for his death journey, which is usually spent by him and Dick together.


    As for our very important Dick, his little life is also comfortable. Of course, you should know that when Dick is happy, it often means that other people are not happy, and the "other person" is usually Ye Feng... Because compared with Ye Feng, other people are not as skinny as him. Even if they go out to die with Dick again and again, they can still hold a small life. For most people, Go out with Dick once. Those lucky enough to survive will hardly go out with Dick again. Many people even force themselves to die when Dick visits again.


    It''s almost rare to see such an alien as Ye Feng. Even the unreliable orcs like DiCaprio don''t want to go out happy with Dick. This makes leaf maple somewhat unique.


    Although Ye Feng loves and hates Dick, he may be more cruel. But in the face of Dick''s request, Ye Feng usually doesn''t refuse this option. For him, even if he wants to refuse Dick''s invitation, Dick will force him to obey in various rough ways, so Ye Feng has already learned well. Since you have to pull me to die together, I have to nod my head and enjoy this life-threatening stimulation with pain and happiness


    Dick often takes Ye Feng with him to take part in all kinds of fantastic adventures, and sometimes the adventurous and unknown Kobi will take the initiative to participate in them, which leads dick to often "disappear" in the razor tribe for a period of time, long or short.


    Thanks to will, who can be alone, and DiCaprio, who is still reliable in most cases, stay with the razor tribe to help Dick deal with things and maintain the normal operation of the razor tribe. Dick didn''t pay any attention to the orcs. For him, these orcs are just his interesting toys. His interests are changing almost all the time. As one of the most restless people in the universe, Dick is the big boss who gives them the biggest headache for many cosmic races.


    Of course, sometimes when there are not enough people, Dick will take DiCaprio on an adventure. Usually in this situation, the most painful thing is not DiCaprio who is unwilling and unwilling but can''t beat Dick, but will the ORC. Because this means that the whole razor tribe has to deal with it alone. Will''s body lattice is getting thinner and thinner... It''s really difficult for it


    No, Ye Feng is running away with dick on the debris of a planet floating in the universe. Ye Feng holds dick in his arms. A few minutes ago, the man who has been chasing Ye Feng and dick from behind is nearly three meters tall A treasure stolen from the bedroom of tall and thin aliens with brown explosive heads: a large urinal with colorful light on its body.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t know why he and Dick, who gave up their lives, came here and secretly sneaked into the alien villa to steal the smelly urinal. Is it because the urinal is full of coquettish? Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but he couldn''t open his mouth and curse Dick next to him, because the smell of the urinal was too big. He really didn''t want to open his mouth and breathe in a big breath


    Dick, you son of a bitch!!! Ye Feng scolded wildly in his heart.


    "Maple boy, run!"


    Dick ran in front of Ye Feng, and the old man shouted without looking back.


    The fragment of the planet where Ye Feng and others are floating in the universe is very wonderful. Strictly speaking, this small villa built on this fragment has no external walls. There is boundless space outside the window and outside the door. In a strange villa, you can ignore any known physical rules. As long as you step on the ground, whether it is a corridor built on the wall or a staircase built on the ceiling, it is like walking on the flat ground, It won''t float into space at all. This surprised Ye Feng. He was going to ask Dick afterwards. It''s not hard to achieve this. If it''s good, Ye Feng wants to achieve a similar effect in his own home, it must be very interesting.


    "Another point is very important! Maple boy, don''t breathe the gas emitted by the" supreme night pot! "Dick warned loudly.


    "I, I suck, Dick, I''ve been sucking!"


    "Now you need to know all the bad things in the universe, maple boy. Great. Congratulations on screwing up everything!"


    Ye Feng stared at the strange night pot in his arms, and a wonderful sound similar to hallucination began to echo in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Shit! What?! it''s all in my head!"


    Facing all kinds of cosmic gossip knowledge pouring into his mind like a tsunami, maple leaf''s brain is like a 300ml thermos cup, but it has to be poured into by the sea water of the whole Pacific Ocean. Before his consciousness was torn to pieces, Ye Feng suddenly threw the supreme night pot in his arms into the space outside the window. Looking at the instant disappearance of the Supreme nightpot, the tall and thin exploding alien knelt on the ground and shouted "no, no, no, no, no -!!!", the whole castle began to collapse, and it would collapse completely in a few seconds!


    "What shall we do?" Ye Feng stopped, because he found that the alien who had been chasing him and Dick had run away first. It seemed that after losing the supreme night pot, he had no reason to continue chasing behind Ye Feng and Dick.


    "Damn it, you screwed it up," Dick said angrily. "Can''t you close your mouth and nose tightly and don''t breathe the smell of the Supreme nightpot? Damn it, you fool."


    "Dick, listen to yourself. Are you talking about people?" Ye Feng said angrily. "Don''t breathe with your nose and mouth. Do I have to use my gills?"


    "I gave you an artificial gill, didn''t you use it?" Dick asked.


    "Er... You mean this?" Ye Feng took out something similar to the shape of a headset from his pocket. "I thought it was just a noise proof headset. Damn it, it''s an artificial gill?"


    "Yes, this TM is an artificial cheek I invented to deal with the" supreme night pot ", damn you fool." Dick cursed and stared at Ye Feng, grabbed the artificial cheek of Ye Feng''s mobile phone, "give it to me, you ignorant guy."


    "... you should print at least three words on it," artificial cheek ", otherwise how can I know how to use this thing? I''m different from you, Dick, you''re the smartest man in the universe." in order to keep Dick complaining, Ye Feng can only say some words against his heart. His head has been a little painful, which seems to be the calm before the storm. He feels that he doesn''t seem to be affected by the "supreme night pot".


    But judging from Dick''s hysterical performance just now, Ye Feng knows that this matter will not be so simple, that is to say, he may suffer in a while, and it will be very serious pain.


    "All right, stop the ink. Let''s go."


    Dick opened a space-time door. He took the lead in. Ye Feng took a look at the debris of the planet that was about to collapse, and then quickly stepped into the out of control door.


    When he entered the gate of time and space, his brain suddenly seemed to explode. He was immediately swallowed up by the huge information pouring into his brain. Before his eyes, there were scenes of gossip and some unimportant broken things of various races in the universe, and the broken things of the whole universe poured into your brain. You would also look like maple leaf and start to cry bitterly.


    Ye Feng usually likes to read gossip, but when so many gossip broke in one time, Ye Feng only had one idea: let me die.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Oh, my God... I can''t forget the supreme night pot." Ye Feng holding his arms returned to Dick''s laboratory from Dick''s open space-time door. Dick, who closely followed Ye Feng, said to the trembling ye Feng, "I told you not to breathe in the smell."


    "Damn it, you should have told me earlier, instead of telling me what to do and what not to do when TM has happened, you old bastard!" Ye Feng abused Dick without fear because of great pain.


    "You boy! Don''t you want to live?" Dick got angry at once.


    "Yes, you kill me!" said Ye Feng regardless. "If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    "Er... What''s the matter with you boy?" Dick looked at Ye Feng. He just said that he really let him kill Ye Feng, but he wouldn''t do so. After all, for Dick, Ye Feng''s life is much more useful than he becomes a corpse.


    "Can''t you see that I feel bad? You brain cripple!" Ye Feng shouted regardless.


    "Hold on, Ye Feng. Let me see if I can alleviate your pain and relax. Come on, you young people will exaggerate."


    "Dick, I, I can''t go on. I, I can''t go on living without thinking about the gossip told me by the Supreme nightpot. I, I hope you can -"


    "Delete this memory from your brain?" Dick said what Ye Feng wanted to say before Ye Feng.


    "How do you know what I''m going to say?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in surprise

 Chapter 570

    "ComeOn, maple boy, come with me." Dick led Ye Feng to the garage of the laboratory without expression. Dick raised a floor on the ground in front of maple leaf. There was a vertical downward passage hole with handles under the floor!


    "Please." Dick pointed to the secret way and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who was climbing down all the way, was so surprised that dick quietly made a secret path to the bottom in his blood blade office building. Especially after entering the underground chamber of secrets, the area of the whole underground chamber of secrets was completely beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. When did all this get out? Ye Feng has no such impression in his memory!


    "Hey, it''s not that room. Go here." dikra walked into a room with Ye Feng stunned.


    "What the fuck is this?"


    After entering the room, Ye Feng pointed to the test tubes filled with different colors of liquids that filled the whole room and asked Dick. In particular, Ye Feng noticed that the test tube filled with storage racks in the room was the same model as the test tube with the corpse memory at that time, and the strange memory reading helmet was placed on the seat of the hanging chair in the middle of the room. The size of the room is small, but the shock to Ye Feng is really not small. He stares at all this in front of him. He knows that usually at such a moment, Dick always stands aside with a stinky face, a big mouth and says to hungry wind that these are small things


    "Maple boy, this is the archive I use to display all the life experiences you asked me to delete, so as not to make you crazy. I call these: Maple boy''s heart breaking moment!" Dick said to Ye Feng without expression.


    "When did I start asking you to delete my memory?"


    Ye Feng surrounded the shelf full of memory test tubes and carefully observed these test tubes of different colors. Ye Feng noticed that there were red, blue and purple memory tubes. It seems that there is a way to classify, but Ye Feng doesn''t know how many of these memory tubes classified according to color belong to his memory. The shelves here are filled with hundreds of test tubes, which makes Ye Feng feel absurd. These memories are definitely not the amount of one person, unless this person has stored all his memories here.


    He dared not ask Dick how many of them were his own. Ye Feng doubted that he could not withstand the blow of the real answer.


    "From the first time your inner defense line was destroyed." Dick looked for something on the storage rack, "Hey, that''s it." Dick took a blue memory test tube off the shelf, turned to Ye Feng and said, "classic, there''s no dust on it, because this is not the first time we''ve done this."


    "What?"


    "I call this" Maple boy''s private zoo. "However, not all clips have titles. I don''t have time to think about the names of each clip."


    Dick pressed Ye Feng on the chair in the room and put his helmet on Ye Feng''s head. Dick inserted the memory test tube he found on the helmet. Ye Feng immediately entered the past memory deleted by him.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I can''t believe we were thrown into a private zoo," Dick said fiercely, beating the big glass in front of him.


    Like the last time he entered other people''s memory, Ye Feng observed the memory of his experience in the past from the perspective of a bystander. Ye Feng found that he and dick in his memory were locked up in a pet feeding box installed in the wall, just like two Chipmunks.


    This wall with hundreds of cubicles holds all kinds of races in the universe. These alien creatures are almost the same size as Ye Feng and Dick, that is, they are less than five meters tall. Compared with the big headed aliens who catch them as pets, they are like the size difference between humans and Chipmunks. Well, in short, Ye Feng and dick in my memory were caught by an extremely huge alien and raised as Chipmunks


    (in the memory clip, take Ye Feng who entered the memory as the first person perspective to tell what happened in the memory clip.)


    "How can I have no impression of the memory of this scene? Isn''t this really happening?" Ye Feng looked at the memory in front of him and Dick. He was forced to ask Dick, the old man who was buttoning his nose.


    To be honest, when he entered his forgotten memory and witnessed what had happened to him, Ye Feng now had a strong sense of frustration. He felt like he had lost a lot of precious things. Memory proves that Ye Feng once lived, but it is obvious that he has no impression of the experience he once lived, and according to Dick, Ye Feng himself strongly asked to do so.


    Damn it, how can I let others do something about my memory? But I really can do such a thing... Ye Feng helplessly thought of it.


    "Of course it''s true. All this is reality," Dick said. "The past reality, you ruthlessly abandoned it and let me delete it from your mind. In fact, you''re not the first person to ask me to do such a thing, and you''re certainly not the last."


    "Why do I have to let you delete this memory from my mind?" Ye Feng asked dick in confusion, "why didn''t you choose to stop me?"


    "Believe me, I''ve tried many times," Dick said reluctantly, "In the end, you always hysterically ask me to delete the memories you don''t want to store in your mind. Your reasons are always so high sounding. Such memories will make me painful and make me weak. In order to get more happiness in future life, you must delete the painful memories. In fact, you always pester me and force me because of this matter Go and delete your memory. "Dick stared at Ye Feng without expression. It seemed that all this was Ye Feng''s own business and had nothing to do with him.


    Whenever Dick shows such an expression, Ye Feng knows that this matter must not be as simple as he said. Maybe he really wanted dick to ask for help and let him delete his memory, but what happened after that, Ye Feng can''t say. He believes that dick, an old bastard, can do very excessive things. For example, he can modify Ye Feng''s memory only according to his wishes.


    In fact, Dick is such an asshole. Every time he takes action, he can refresh his position in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "I don''t believe you, Dick. You must have tampered with my memory without my permission," said Ye Feng.


    "Hey! You''re attacking me personally. I''m helping you. Do you think I''m willing to waste my strength because of your bad things? If you don''t kneel at my feet, let me delete your memory -"


    "Me? Kneeling at your feet? Are you kidding?" Ye Feng looked at Dick contemptuously. "If I have the ability to kill you, believe me, Dick, I will do it immediately and calm the universe."


    "It''s too much for you to say that, boy. Am I too kind to you and make you forget my temper?" Dick walked slowly into Ye Feng.


    "Hum, this is the memory world. You have nothing to do with me. You don''t want to threaten me!" said Ye Feng disdainfully. "Are you going to kill me in my memory? Dick, it''s really in line with your shameless style."


    "... hum. Wait a minute, maple boy, there''s a time when you cry." Dick threatened.


    "Cut, I don''t care. You can kill me?"


    "... don''t force me to do this. You know, I will do some extreme behavior as soon as I get angry. Although I hold a negative view of such impulse, I can only accept it once I get into big trouble, can''t I?" Dick said gloomily.


    "... hum, I see. Dick, I''m sorry. My mouth is too damaged. Can I?" Ye Feng thought for a while and decided to take a soft first. He can''t suffer much.


    "Hum, you know what you are." Dick snorted coldly and didn''t threaten Ye Feng again.


    "How did we get locked up in this private zoo?" Ye Feng asked curiously, "it must be because of you, Dick. I knew it was so."


    "Fart! It''s because of you," Dick said angrily. "At that time, we went shopping in longqixing people''s supermarket. You know, it was the way of shopping without paying and then leaving quickly."


    "... there is a popular name: stealing." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Almost -"


    "It is!"


    "- anyway, when we left, you were found. What I thought was to take you with me, but -"


    "Fart, you must think of me when you find you can''t run." Ye Feng sniffed at Dick''s statement, "I''ve been out with you so many times. At the critical moment, you always think only of yourself. Dick, you won''t consider taking me away with you, even if you can do it. So in my opinion, we will be locked up in this private zoo. You must have been found and directly controlled at that time, and I was locked up here because of lying down a gun , hum, from the change of color on your face, I know that the fact is as I speculated. "


    "... the reason doesn''t matter. Anyway, we were caught," Dick said lightly.


    "It''s not important? I think it''s very important. Anyway, this is another accident in which I became a lying gun. I understand why I asked you to delete this memory, and why you helped me. Dick, it''s your problem." Ye Feng looked at Dick contemptuously.


    "..." facing Ye Feng''s question, Dick did not oppose it, but stood there silently, as if thinking about something.


    "Dick, don''t you want to explain?" Ye Feng looked at Dick curiously.


    "No, I have nothing to explain with a dead man." Dick said expressionless, "after reading this memory, I will kill you and burn your body directly. Don''t worry, there is no pain, and no one knows where you went. Maple boy, I will do all this myself."


    "Hey! Don''t say such terrible words in such a plain tone!" Ye Feng, who knew that dick could do such a thing, quickly shook his head at Dick and signaled that he didn''t accept such an end at all.


    "So is this man''s hobby collecting living creatures?" Ye Feng, standing next to Dick, asked with a confused face.

 Chapter 571

    "Yes, just like those who collect people''s commemorative medals, but it''s not that annoying. You''ll understand if you have to date often when you''re 40." Dick watched the big headed alien bend down and stick the brain bag that can fill the whole room where Dick and Ye Feng are located on the glass. When he looked at himself from the outside, Dick stretched out two middle fingers to him, He cursed fiercely: "you have the ability to appreciate this without changing your face! You round headed bastard!"


    "Hey, keep your voice down!" maybe Dick''s dirty gesture annoyed the round headed giant. He got up and left. Then there was a sudden noise above the pet box. Dick looked up and shouted upstairs.


    "We''re really lucky! We''re locked up under the stone man of G6." Dick calmly disassembled the TV set in the pet feeding box and disassembled the available parts.


    "Damn it, this is us." Ye Feng stared at himself and dick in his memory a few meters away, "We''re always like this. You never care about my mood and always leave me aside. Since I don''t help you at all, Dick, can you leave me alone in the future? Really, I don''t want to be the one who lags behind in the team. It''s very uncomfortable, especially when watching from a third person perspective."


    "I just need an idiot, you know, an idiot who can highlight my IQ," Dick said, "Of course, I can also choose the big bald lad, the big fool, but you know, he is a real big ORC. He is very different from me. He can really set off my outstanding IQ, but unfortunately, it can not set off my handsome, because we are not a race after all, which is very intuitive."


    "... I can set off your handsome?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.


    "Of course, you''re at least a human, and you''re also a human who looks a little worried," Dick said expressionless.


    "Anxious? That''s all you describe my appearance? Damn it, Dick, you''d better go home and look through the dictionary and expand your poor vocabulary!" said Ye Feng in a hurry.


    "Oh? Really? Your only advantage is that you are younger than me. Believe me, maple boy, if I become your age, I just need to move my fingers and" poof "and I will be young again." Dick said casually.


    "Then why don''t you do that?" Ye Feng asked. "For me, it must be easier than going to the bathroom." Although Ye Feng has been complaining about Dick''s character, Ye Feng can''t say a word of no about his ability. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the biggest difference between him and the robot cat is that Dick is not as cute as the robot cat. In other aspects, Dick can be said to win the robot cat completely. Most of the props of the latter are bought, and Dick is even more powerful. He makes them himself of


    In fact, if it weren''t for Dick''s temper, Ye Feng would even think that Dick is the thickest thigh in the universe and the thigh he wants to hold desperately. However, it''s a pity that Dick''s character is too bad, which makes Ye Feng stay away from him.


    "It''s very simple. Now uncle is far more popular than you little fresh meat," Dick said, "Do you need me to repeat the name of my girlfriend I''m dating now? I don''t mind spending a few hours talking about her name, which can make you have a more intuitive impression on my memory and let you know what an attractive man should look like."


    "... forget it, Dick, I don''t want to vomit," said Ye Feng.


    "I can''t stand it, dick!" Ye Feng, still standing in front of the glass, grabbed his cheek with both hands and cried out.


    "Relax, maple boy."


    As Ye Feng kept knocking on the floor glass in front of him, the noise startled all the round headed giants who had passed. Looking at the huge round face stretched out of the window, Dick in the memory comforted Ye Feng.


    "I can''t relax! Ray, Dick, I, we have to get out of this place! I can do anything in any way!"


    Seeing that the little guy in the box stopped knocking on the glass, the round headed giant left. The rest of Ye Feng shouted to Dick. If he can''t go back to his own world and see Audrey and others again, Ye Feng would rather die than be trapped here as a pet for others!


    "Damn it, I''m really ashamed..."


    Looking at himself from the perspective of a bystander is a very novel experience for Ye Feng. He has never evaluated his every move so objectively and fairly. At this time, looking at himself a few meters away, Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. Just like Dick has been saying his words, Ye Feng is always dominated by negative emotions and becomes emotional at the critical moment. Look It''s like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    "You''re a little self-conscious at last." Dick looked like tears in his eyes. He pretended to wipe his tears, as if he was moved by Ye Feng''s growth.


    "..." Ye Feng stared helplessly at Dick beside him. He had a strong impulse in his heart. He wanted to break the old guy''s neck with his own hands.


    "Anything?"


    "Anything!"


    After getting the affirmative answer from Ye Feng in his memory, Dick in his memory put aside the TV parts he was disassembling and said to Ye Feng in his memory, "OK, but you have to take off your clothes --" Dick saw Ye Feng and immediately began to take off his clothes and waved to stop, "not now. I''ll tell you when."


    "This is your way. You never forget to sell off, even if we have been locked up as animals." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Hey, you can''t judge me like that. Yes, that''s my way. Although it''s a little deliberate, you must admit that it''s very interesting, isn''t it?" Dick argued.


    "Interesting to you, interesting to me? Not interesting at all."


    "What do I care about you? You''re just a valet. In fact, I can leave here alone. If I don''t take you, my chances of escaping will be several percent higher," Dick said.


    "... do you need me to remind you? It is because of you that we are locked up in this damn place." Ye Feng repressed his anger and said to Dick next to him.


    "Oh, I always forget that."


    "Yes, you always forget this damn point..."


    Ye Feng reluctantly shook his head and looked at Dick and himself who were busy in his memory a few meters away.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    Parallel universe 1127, the earth in this universe, and the human society living on it have just developed into the information age, that is, the initial stage of the "third industrial revolution". The detection radar station of n a s a (National Aeronautics and Space Administration) received a group of unusual and strange signals on an ordinary and no longer ordinary sunny night.


    "My God..." in the duty room of the radar station, Tracy was amazed when she heard the strange signal from the headset. She has been working on this small site for five years. For her, it is her biggest dream in her life to be able to hear the voice from the universe, so this somewhat boring job is a kind of enjoyment for her.


    She is eager to hear the voices of other intelligent races in the universe. She has always believed that human beings must not be the only intelligent creatures in the universe. In fact, in the process of growing up, Tracy, who has always been quiet and calm, has the only reason to be impulsive with people is to debate whether there are aliens in the world.


    But she doesn''t know if she can have this honor and get in touch with aliens. Even though she firmly believes that there must be aliens in the universe, she doesn''t expect her to be the lucky one and be recorded in history, because she can get in touch with alien intelligent creatures, the third kind of contact.


    But today is undoubtedly her lucky day. From her headphones, she heard a voice that made her dream come true, a strange voice, a voice with rhythm, a voice that made her dream come true!


    "Dick, how did you do it?" Ye Feng stared at Tracy with wide eyes and asked expressionless, "why do we see other people''s memories when we look at my memories?"


    "Don''t be so serious. You can take it as if you don''t understand it at all. Even if I explain it to you, it''s a waste of black technology. In short, it''s very NB technology. You can fill in all the details of the whole event. Well, stop talking nonsense and watch it." Dick said impatiently.


    "..." Ye Feng sighed helplessly and focused on Tracy and her colleagues.


    "What''s the matter?" another fat middle-aged woman on the night shift in the duty room put down the single minesweeping game she was playing on the computer, pushed the swivel chair under her fat hips and came to Tracy''s side.


    For her, she has worked in this place for nearly 20 years, and there is nothing to stimulate her. This is her job. After her second year at work, she has lost interest in her career, but this is the only thing she wants to do, so although she has no passion, she still insists on it at this radar station. From a young man to a middle-aged woman, from 45 kg to 80 kg.


    So the middle-aged woman''s first thought of Tracy''s cry was disgust. The little girl began to shout again. She was like this every time. A little different voice would excite her for hours. Although it was always proved to be an illusion in the end, the girl named Tracy was happy.


    That''s how unmarried children are. The middle-aged woman complained in her heart. After all, she has been divorced, so she thinks she and Tracy are not people of the same era at all, so she would rather play the boring little games on the computer alone than waste her tongue and chat with Tracy.


    "Listen to this." Tracy handed the earphone to the obese woman. After wearing the earphone, she listened to the signal from space received by the radar. The middle-aged woman''s pupils gradually enlarge. She knows what the signal she hears now represents. It represents almost everything!!!


    The fat woman was so shocked that her mouth grew bigger and bigger. Tracy felt that she could see her stomach from her growing mouth

 Chapter 572

    "These signals are... There''s no other way to describe it... These are guidelines!"


    The next morning, after a night of excitement, Tracy immediately reported the mysterious signal received by the radar station to his boss. After uploading this information to the headquarters, the high-level government attached great importance to it. In the afternoon, Tracy was summoned by the senior management sent by the headquarters to tell her views on the mysterious signal she received.


    Tracy was happy at this time. She was extremely excited. This makes Ye Feng who is watching her sympathize with her experience. The little girl doesn''t know what she will face. She has stepped into the trap that dick dug for her.


    "Have you ever regretted?" Ye Feng asked Dick next to him, "although I can''t remember the girl''s final fate, there is no doubt that it must not be a Gooding for her."


    "I forgot. I can''t remember," Dick said lightly.


    "I believe you really forgot that you don''t care about other life and death for you old bastard." Ye Feng sneered.


    "Hey, do you need me to remind you? It is because of my plan and the girl''s sacrifice that we can get out of the damn private zoo. Even if I caused the girl''s tragic fate, don''t you have any responsibility?" Dick looked at Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Tragic fate? What happened to the little girl?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Just shut up and look down." Dick said angrily.


    "... sorry," Ye Feng said softly to Tracy.


    "It''s too late. It''s been months," Dick said coldly.


    "... you will go to hell."


    "No, I will rule hell," Dick said solemnly.


    Ye Feng nodded. "Of course... I''m not surprised at this."


    Facing the excited Tracy, the middle-aged white man looked much colder. He looked at Tracy with a serious smile. He didn''t seem to believe every word she said. For him, he had been in contact with similar things for more than five times. Every time, a madman would be in a similar position to Tracy. After spending a lot of money on evaluation, he found that it was all nonsense, It''s just personal unrealistic delusions.


    His job is to distinguish lies, so it is his housekeeping skill to judge whether a person is lying. In his opinion, the little girl named Tracy was not lying. At least, she believed what she said. This is very important.


    The middle-aged man has never met anyone who can deceive himself, so he still has some doubts about Tracy''s words. But in his heart, he was about to believe her. This made him excited, because he could fully understand what a big thing it would be. He was likely to participate in a key historical node, which meant a lot of things to him, reputation, status, money and everything. If it was really the connection between human beings and aliens this time, he would get everything he wanted, He will become a famous person in the world!!!


    "A guide to what?" asked a middle-aged white man with a high hairline. As the person in charge of the special mission, he must decide the next plan after listening to Tracy''s report. In fact, he thought it was a waste of time. Judging from his experience, it was just another meaningless business trip. He doesn''t have any illusions about this trip and Tracy. He just wants to make sure that all this is another unrealistic scam, and then drive back to his home all night and have a good rest for a few days.


    "Aircraft, sir, a spacecraft crossing the stars!"


    Tracy pointed to the aircraft manufacturing sketch restored from the information provided by the signal on the large screen of the conference room and said to the middle-aged man with great excitement. This harvest greatly exceeded Tracy''s expectations. She just thought it was an active contact between alien intelligent civilizations, and a communication bridge may be built between the two civilizations. But to Tracy''s great excitement, the information provided by the signal is far beyond her imagination. This higher civilization that actively contacts the earth has attached a very intimate sketch of the license of the spacecraft!?


    This means that space technology, which could not even leave the solar system, has directly crossed a height unimaginable to mankind! This matter will undoubtedly go down in history. And all the people related to this matter, their names will still be remembered by future generations many years later, because of their outstanding achievements!


    It took a few minutes for the middle-aged man to realize that the girl named Tracy was not daydreaming. She really received a signal from aliens that was enough to change the process of human history. He was immediately excited and came up with a plan in his mind.


    He knows that he must act immediately. In order to make his footprint in the neutrality of history, he must do something, formulate a plan and implement it immediately, which will make him the person who will change the world. At this moment, the middle-aged man was very serious. His brain began to work at full power. All kinds of messages were considered at the same time, and he immediately made up his mind.


    "We need a pilot. I don''t know if there are volunteers."


    The middle-aged man stood in front of Tracy and said to her with a smile. For the aircraft drawings analyzed from the mysterious signal, the middle-aged man decided to implement the interstellar crossing plan immediately based on the principle of "don''t spend the money of the headquarters anyway".


    "Thank you."


    Tracy certainly knew that she was going to be selected as a flight volunteer. She came forward excitedly and hugged the middle-aged man. After stopping the tears of excitement, Tracy suddenly thought of something and said to the middle-aged man again: "the icon clearly indicates that I need a master driver with specific height requirements. I mean, my height can barely meet the requirements of the co pilot, about 1.9 meters, I''m 185cm. The icon really makes it clear that the master driver must be about two meters."


    "Well... I think the big guys who play basketball may be interested in interstellar travel. Even if they are not interested, it doesn''t matter. We can also make them interested..."


    The middle-aged man said that for him, the smooth implementation of the plan means everything. He will use all the resources he has to make everything go on quickly and efficiently. For him, this is the most important moment in his life!


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Main system, inspection completed. Auxiliary system, inspection completed." in the secretly built launch well, according to the aircraft design drawings obtained after interpreting the mysterious signals, the aircraft that can carry out interstellar crossing was successfully manufactured. Today is the day of launch. Tracy, sitting in the co pilot''s position, looked at adtokumbo, sitting beside him in the main driver''s position with dull eyes. He said to himself excitedly, "I''ll see you soon, alien."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the pet feeding box, Dick lying on the bed with Erlang Rui turned up. Seeing the faint flash in front of the bed, he immediately jumped from the bed to the ground and said to Ye Feng, who sat on the ground and held his knee in a daze, "OK, now." Ye Feng was a little stunned. When he saw Dick taking off his clothes, Ye Feng took off his coat without thinking.


    "My figure is really good." Ye Feng, standing a few meters away, looked at himself with his bare arms and said triumphantly, "Dick, this is the capital of youth. He has a great body. He doesn''t want you, you old dish."


    "Hum, it''s just muscles," said Dick contemptuously. "If I want, I don''t need exercise. I can have the most beautiful muscles in the universe in a second. What''s so good? Compared with muscles, I prefer a smart brain, which can''t be exercised."


    "OK, you have a brain that has been kissed by God. It''s ok?" Ye Feng said impatiently. "I don''t know what God''s hobby is. He likes to kiss your smelly head."


    "You''re jealous, I understand," Dick said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Just as they took off their coats, an aircraft crossed time and space and appeared in front of Dick and Ye Feng. This aircraft has the same shape and structure as the spherical spacecraft in the seven dragon ball, except that there are two pilots in this aircraft.


    "Hello." looking at a man and a woman who came down from the open aircraft, Dick greeted them with a smile.


    "You are... You look..." Tracy, who stepped off the ship, looked at the two humanoid creatures in front of him who were almost no different from them, and couldn''t speak excitedly.


    "We have adopted a form acceptable to your mind. These two traditional costumes are gifts for you." Dick grabbed the coat just taken off from Ye Feng''s hand and handed it to Tracy and Ardo Kunbo with his own coat.


    "This is your idea?" Ye Feng stared at the scene in front of him silently. "You''re too damaged. Can''t you let them build an aircraft with more seats? Can you let everyone escape?"


    "The most powerful thing about this prison is that if the number of creatures in it is less than the predetermined number, it will send an alarm to the big guy. I don''t want to take any risk. What should we do if something goes wrong and we can''t escape? There will be four people locked up here by then. And three men and one woman will fight. I really don''t want to kill you, Believe me, maple boy, I''m telling the truth. "


    "..." looking at dick with a serious face, Ye Feng didn''t know what to say. He knew that it was too late to argue any more. He knew why he must ask dick to delete this memory from his mind. He did something against his heart, and he couldn''t do it. It didn''t matter as much as Dick, so he had to do so, Let yourself forget this disgraceful experience.


    "Damn..." Ye Feng said remorsefully.


    "Take it easy, these two people may be doing well now. Anyway, I sent the drawings of the ship and the coordinates of this place to their parent star. Maybe they have been rescued by now, or they are happy and living a shameless life. Who can say well?" Dick said.


    "... you''re farting."


    "That''s right."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 573

    When Dick and Ye Feng were arguing, the memory continued to happen.


    Dick handed the clothes of himself and Ye Feng to Tracy and an inexplicable basketball player and kindly said to them, "please put them on. This is our civilized clothes. Although it doesn''t look special, it''s a little of my heart. I hope you can accept it."


    Tracy excitedly took the clothes and looked like she was going to faint. She said, "is it OK?"


    "Of course."


    Tracy and adtokumbo put on the clothes Dick handed them.


    "You are still very deceptive." Ye Feng watched the scene helplessly, "If you show a kind compatibility, you can really make people who don''t know you think you are a lovely and amiable old man, but in fact, you are a complete bastard, or the lowest bastard among those bastards. Dick, I really can''t bear to look directly at such a scene..."


    "You still have a lot of exercise," Dick said shamelessly. "If you want to reach my level of freedom, you''ll have to practice for at least decades."


    "Why do I practice these things?" Ye Feng said helplessly. "My ideal is not to be a liar without a bottom line."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? I always thought that''s why you stayed with me and wanted to learn something from me," Dick said.


    "... you are an asshole and would like to be an asshole, but I am not, Dick. I don''t want to be an asshole." Ye Feng said firmly, "we are different."


    "Of course, of course, it''s all forced by life. You haven''t made any mistakes yourself," said Dick contemptuously.


    "Compared with you, anyone is like a saint. Really, Dick, you are the most evil person I have ever seen." Ye Feng said helplessly, "but at the same time, you are also the smartest person, damn..."


    "Thank you for your compliment," said Dick.


    "I''m not praising you."


    When Dick and Ye Feng mocked each other, Tracy and the innocent basketball player had put their clothes on. Dick in the memory nodded to them with satisfaction, and Tracy nodded to him.


    "What are we going to do next? Is this your spaceship?" Tracy looked around excitedly. "Why is it so small here? I thought your higher civilization life would be much better than our earth civilization."


    "You know, my friend and I are not naturally enjoying people." Dick flickered in his memory, "in fact, this is just a temporary place for us to meet you. Don''t you find it? This is a scene you are familiar with."


    "You are so enthusiastic," Trish said gratefully. "In order to take care of us, you have adopted our human appearance and specially arranged a meeting place. It''s very considerate."


    "..." the basketball player still has an inexplicable expression. He doesn''t seem to understand why he is in this room.


    "This is a sad man." seeing all this, Ye Feng had no choice but to say "can''t you make complaints about other alien races? Do we have to take our fellow human beings?"


    "Human beings are the most curious race in the universe, and I have investigated it," Dick said. "This obvious trap is that almost no other intelligent race will be fooled except human beings."


    "Really?"


    "Sure, trust me," Dick nodded.


    "All right."


    When Tracy excitedly inquired about his environment, Dick and Ye Feng in his memory had come to the side of the spaceship. Dick could hardly control his greedy expression on his face, but because he was excited, Tracy didn''t see this.


    "OK?" Dick in memory pointed to the aircraft behind Tracy.


    "Of course!" Tracy was still in high excitement.


    In Tracy''s opinion, this is the first contact with aliens in human history! This is a great step for the whole human process to be recorded in history. In fact, her name will be recorded in history. She, Tracy Grammy, will undoubtedly become a hero in human history. As the first earth woman to contact aliens, she has no choice Doubt will live forever in the future generations of mankind and become a symbol.


    "..." the basketball player still has an inexplicable expression. He doesn''t seem to understand why he is in this room.


    For him, he was just training in the basketball hall. Suddenly, a large group of people in black appeared and confused him. When he regained consciousness again, he had been tied to a strange seat. The woman named Tracy kept talking to him about something he didn''t understand. He could only be sure of one thing. He might not be able to play in the future Basketball


    "We have followed your instructions, and we still have a lot to learn from you." Tracy shed excited tears when he looked at Dick sitting in the main driving position of the aircraft, "We are like a group of children just looking up at the sky. We need your kind teaching to let us go to the boundless universe. I always firmly believe that human beings will not be bound by the earth, and the universe is our real home!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Dick started the engine expressionless and pressed the space jump button of the aircraft. In Tracy and adtokumbo''s same dull gaze, Dick took Ye Feng to fly Tracy''s aircraft out of the sky.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    After staring at all this, Tracy and adtokumbo went to the glass and looked outside. It happened that the round headed giant was also watching them. In front of this amazing face, Tracy''s adtokumbo silently took his hand


    "I guess that''s the result. Really, Dick, when I saw them in this prison, I realized what would happen." Ye Feng looked helplessly at the back of Tracy and adtokumbo and said helplessly.


    "You acquiesced to all this, maple boy. It''s because you know you have a share, so you begged me to delete this memory." Dick said bitterly.


    "Of course, I know that," Ye Feng said silently.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Er... Why can I see other people''s memories?" after reading this memory, Ye Feng woke up. Ye Feng''s first question after returning to reality is why did he see other people''s memories?, "I wasn''t there."


    "Yes, sometimes I have to make some small changes, maple boy. In this way, if you look at these heart breaking moments, the playback effect will be better. I call this" a big plate of fried pork. "


    "Hey! What are you going to do?" Ye Feng watched Dick warily. Now he was on guard against the old man. After all, Dick must be taken seriously. Ye Feng didn''t want to be sold and counted the money for him


    "It''s all here. You don''t want to see what memory you deleted?"


    "Uh... Okay."


    In Ye Feng''s gaze, Dick inserted a blue memory test tube into the memory reading helmet on Ye Feng''s head.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Here you are, maple boy. With this, you can drink your urine. Now we can find a good restaurant to eat. Although Silas are ugly, their race may be the best in the universe."


    On the road of a commercial street, Dick showed off his ragged invention in front of Ye Feng.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you want your shit?"


    While Ye Feng and Dick were quarreling, a few meters away, after a burst of time and space distortion, a light blue skin humanoid alien with four arms appeared in front of Ye Feng and dick out of thin air. This one is gorgeous in appearance, and the upper hand on the left also holds a staff inlaid with purple gemstones. Although the alien''s head is shaped like a urine can, judging people by appearance is wrong.


    "I''m jigzak."


    The pee pot head seemed to know Dick. He went up to Dick and introduced himself.


    "Fuck me, Ye Feng, let me hide behind you. This is an alien overlord!"


    Dick was fully alert to the head of the urinal jar in front of him. Well, it was jigzak.


    "Alien overlord? What''s the name? Why is it so low?" Ye Feng, who was watching the play, looked at the head of the urine can standing in front of him in his memory and asked dick in confusion, "this goods are very powerful?"


    "Very powerful. He''s the most wanted S + criminal in the universe," Dick said, "But it''s all in the past. I''ve called this boy several times before. He''s a cruel man. He''s crazy and even kills himself. But because of you, he can''t do evil anymore. In fact, I don''t understand why you want to delete this memory. In my opinion, you''ve done a good deed with good intentions. If you don''t talk about the process, the result is acceptable ¡£¡±


    "Really?" Ye Feng cautiously looked at Dick''s expression. "What you think is acceptable is unacceptable to most normal people."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded firmly.


    "Well, maybe that''s why I''m much better than you guys," Dick said indifferently, "Genius is always incomprehensible to ordinary people. In fact, it is precisely because it is different that it attracts the envy and resentment of mediocre people, and those criticisms will come one after another. I am used to similar things, maple boy. People like you can''t understand the trouble of a genius."


    "Of course, I''m not a genius like you." Ye Feng said sarcastically. "For people like you, others are not human in your eyes. You are God. For some humble mortals, Dick, you are the most NB person in the universe."


    When Ye Feng quarreled with Dick, the scene in his memory continued.


    "It doesn''t matter. Here, here you are."


    Urine can - jigzag handed an envelope in his arms to Dick hiding behind Ye Feng. The latter carefully took it over. After reading the information on the letter, Dick seemed to have changed his guard and said to jigzag, "Oh, I made a mistake." Seeing that Dick had such a big contrast, the curious Ye Feng took the letter in Dick''s hand and saw that the letter said: I am an ngz star, please kill me. I chose you, the great soldier.


    What... Ye Feng, who witnessed this scene, thought painfully

 Chapter 574

    "That''s right, maple boy. Ngz people can have endless happy eternal life after death, as long as they are killed by a great soldier. I''m so flattered. By the way, I really appreciate your trust in me." Dick made a gesture of thanks to jigzak after explaining to Ye Feng, and Dick put his hand on his chest.


    "So you want to kill him?" Ye Feng asked dick with a forced face. What''s all this? What''s wrong with gnz people? Ask others to kill themselves? The traditional customs and beliefs of this race are a little too young


    "Let''s have some lunch first," Dick suggested.


    "... this scene looks really painful." Ye Feng looked at everything that happened in his memory and said to himself reluctantly, "a cosmic boss who begged others to kill him? Why do you always meet the thing of giving his head? Dick, can you give it to me?"


    "You can''t learn," said Dick with a stinky face. "In fact, it''s because of my good character --"


    "You? Good character? Don''t disgust me..." Ye Feng almost vomited out. He wasn''t exaggerating, but he was really disgusted by Dick''s words. "Of all the people I know, you are the least qualified to say that. Really, Dick."


    "- a handsome man is a good life. You can''t envy him," said Dick. "I''m famous in the universe -"


    "Famous? It''s notorious," said Ye Feng contemptuously. In his past experience, he confirmed more than once that Dick was wanted by several big races in the whole universe. In fact, Ye Feng believes that dick can invent something against the sky, such as a delivery gun. A big reason is that he must always be ready to escape from the pursuit of big races in the universe. Although I don''t know what Dick has done, there is no doubt that those pursuers never thought of catching alive. For them, Dick''s body is their ultimate goal. Ye Feng has personally experienced several similar escapes, which is simply a nightmare!


    "-- do you want to die?" Dick looked at Ye Feng unkindly. "If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll kill you in your memory."


    "Come on, I don''t care." Ye Feng really doesn''t care. If he can get rid of Dick forever, he doesn''t mind being killed.


    "... you''re a dead pig. You''re not afraid of boiling water," said Dick. "It''s much thicker than before."


    "I learned from your old body," said Ye Feng.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    A busy commercial street "it''s delicious. If it''s not delicious, you can not pay for it, although it may cost you your life." the dining table for four people on the first floor of the restaurant near the window.


    "Do you want to get shot in the forehead, or?"


    After a waiter served Dick''s order, Dick in his memory asked jigzak who was eating fried pork with relish. Dick wanted his advice. After all, he was in charge of his death.


    As a famous big man in the universe, Dick often encounters such things. He''s used to it. But at the beginning, Dick still felt very interesting, but after a long time, someone always came to him to do all kinds of things, so he had no passion for a long time. When facing jigzak, he seemed very calm and did not feel as excited and shocked as Ye Feng in his memory sitting next to him. For Dick, this is just a small scene like eating and shit every day. He can''t feel any tension at all. In fact, Dick, an old bastard, is numb and frightening in many things.


    For Ye Feng at that time, he couldn''t understand that a man would beg dick to kill himself. In the view of Ye Feng, who has always avoided being killed, it is completely a brain crippling behavior. In fact, he thinks these aliens are crazy and a group of people who can die than him. In fact, they''re not dying. They''re looking for death.


    "Well, as long as it''s a fatal injury, I don''t mind which part of me you shoot." the head of the urinal jar has no special requirements for the choice of death method. It''s OK to kill with one shot, "Dick, as long as you can let me enter the paradise, I''m not a very picky person."


    "Cool, I''ll take a shit and come back soon."


    After receiving jigzag''s reply, Dick stood up and left the table. He felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach and had to go to the bathroom.


    "Well, I have to say, you know, I''m a little jealous. It must be great for creatures like you to have a real afterlife." after Dick left, Ye Feng whispered to jigzak. Ye Feng can only go to hell after being killed. If there is hell, as long as gnz people are killed by great soldiers, they can get endless happy eternal life!? Hey, this is racial Welfare


    "Your concern has always been very strange," Dick said to Ye Feng next to him. "Look at the questions you asked, envy?"


    "That''s really cool, isn''t it? He can go to heaven when he dies. He will certainly live as he pleases." Ye Feng said. "I think it''s because he has become a cosmic boss. If he dies, he will go to heaven directly after death."


    "Well, you''re right. In fact, the people of jigzak are all generous extrajudicial elements," Dick said. "Their race lives at will and will conflict with anyone or creature he can''t see."


    Ye Feng sighed, "it''s really natural and unrestrained..."


    "Of course."


    "What, what do you mean?" gigzak, who has been working hard to kill the large plate of fried pork on the table, raised his head and asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, you know, I haven''t heard about your race before. To tell you the truth, we don''t know what''s going on for a certain afterlife. You know that there is an afterlife, it must be great, and it''s certain. You know, there''s real evidence." looking at some incoherent Ye Feng, Jigzak saw what Ye Feng wanted to express: you said there was eternal life. Do you have a solid hammer?


    "True evidence? Should there be true evidence?"


    The question raised by Ye Feng is a tradition that jigzak has never thought about before. The people of gnz have maintained for thousands of years. In jigzak''s cognition, it is the truth in the universe. Before Ye Feng asked him whether there is any real evidence, he had no idea of doubt or doubt.


    In fact, from the moment he was born, jigzak believed in this matter and never had any doubt. For him, this is a deep-rooted thing. He has never been in this world. That''s how his parents taught him. For jigzak, it''s just an instinct like eating when he''s hungry.


    But once this idea comes into being, it can no longer be easily forgotten. For jigzak, Ye Feng''s careless words shook his faith.


    In fact, he felt that his childhood was pretty good. When there was nothing to do, he could destroy several planets to spend his time and kill anything he wanted to kill, so he didn''t want to die. In other words, he didn''t have much desire.


    But his people told him that it was time to do so. He had lived long enough and it was time to return to his paradise. But for jigzak, the desire to return to paradise is not very strong. It''s just a sense of racial identity.


    "Dick, is there no evidence to prove the legend of their race?" Ye Feng asked Dick. He was very interested in the questions he asked in his memory.


    "Of course, it''s just that you and jigzak didn''t know at that time." Dick said. "In fact, there are many similar examples. Jigzak just didn''t pay attention. You, you don''t know anything. You know almost nothing about the universe. So you caused a lot of unnecessary disasters."


    "... thank you for your reminder."


    "Well... Yes. Otherwise, how do you know if it''s true?" Ye Feng touched the back of his head and said to jigzak. Isn''t this the most concerned issue? Just one life! Are you ready to fight with your life without asking if there is such a thing?


    "Er, cough," gigzak said embarrassedly.


    "Wait a minute, you didn''t --" looking at jigzak who was about to stop talking, Ye Feng understood that there was really no real evidence for this matter!?


    "Well, so, do you want to die here or outside?" a relaxed Dick opened the safety of his laser gun and walked leisurely to gigzak.


    "I''ll go! Run!" Ye Feng shouted to jigzak without thinking. The latter also ran without thinking.


    "... I''m kind." Ye Feng looked at the scene in his memory. He said reluctantly, "I''m also kind-hearted to do bad things at most."


    "Of course, you''ve always occupied the commanding heights of morality," Dick said contemptuously. "In fact, every time, you pretend to be a fake light, maple boy, you know? Why can''t you get an alien sister all the time."


    "Why?"


    Ye Feng also felt very strange about this. Every time I go out on an adventure with Dick, the damn old man can always get a sister, and the more handsome himself is often ignored. He always told himself that there was a problem with the aesthetics of aliens, but when an old man like Dick defeated him more than once, Ye Feng still had a lot of egg pain. In fact, because of this problem, Ye Feng lost sleep for several nights.


    "The reason is very simple. You are sometimes very fake."


    "False?"


    "That''s right." Dick nodded. "Maple boy, although you are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, in essence, you don''t believe what you say."


    "I --"


    "You don''t believe it," Dick said firmly, "In fact, you are a very sad person. In essence, you are a pessimist. You cover up your inner emptiness with your licentiousness. Aliens are usually very sensitive in this regard. They can understand your real heart. Therefore, people like you have little influence on most alien girls."


    "Okay..."


    "But don''t lose heart. At least you can cheat, human girl. I heard you have a lot of girlfriends," Dick said teasingly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very single-minded," said Ye Feng.


    "... are you single-minded?"


    "Of course, I''m only focused on beautiful girls."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 575

    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Dick chased after gigzak with an expressionless face and a gun in his hands. Ye Feng followed Dick and tried to stop dick from killing jigzak. Three people rushed out of the hotel and ran down the commercial street.


    "This is our life," said Ye Feng reluctantly. Watching himself and Dick chasing each other in the memory ahead, Ye Feng felt an extremely absurd feeling, "Dick, I really don''t understand the meaning of these things."


    "It''s really meaningless. But this is our life. If every day is full of meaning like a movie, I think you will become an idiot sooner or later," Dick said calmly.


    "I''m going crazy now. Really, Dick, I really want to never see you again and participate in your bad things." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Impossible, most of what you expect is impossible," Dick said.


    Ye Feng said helplessly, "yes, or it''s not what you want..."


    When jigzak tried to cross an intersection, it was so immortal that a worker driving a heavy vehicle sped by at this time point, "Peng!". The truck driver hit jigzak straight across the intersection. Due to the huge of heavy vehicles, jigzak was directly crushed into a big beach, and the truck driver who hit people just felt the body tremble and didn''t notice that he killed people. He didn''t stop and left directly.


    Dick and Ye Feng, stunned by this scene, watched the ghost shaped urine jar head float out of the flattened jigzak''s body! With his appearance, there were two dark evil spirits, which tightly entangled the soul of jigzak.


    "Oh, my God! It''s all true! Ow! It hurts!" in the harsh scream of jigzak, two evil spirits ruthlessly drove jigzak into their hell.


    "Oh! I shouldn''t doubt! I shouldn''t be around you and have doubts!"


    In the terrible laughter of the evil spirit, at the most moment when jigzag was dragged into hell, he pointed to Ye Feng and cried out regretfully. Jigzag''s voice was full of hatred and hatred for Ye Feng.


    "Ah, ah, ah! It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!"


    "But he said at that time, there was no evidence!!! But it was a pile of evidence!!!"


    Watching the wailing jigzak''s soul completely dragged into the abyss and disappeared. Ye Feng, whose eyes were almost gaping, explained to Dick, who was expressionless beside him.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to do anything to jigzak. But for jigzak, Ye Feng is indeed a sworn enemy. But Ye Feng is lucky that jigzag can no longer take any substantive revenge on him. For Ye Feng, jigzag''s curse is just a curse. He has fallen into hell.


    "Well, it''s a little consolation. Now I know, their faith is true. They have hell, and they don''t look very good. I noticed that you didn''t finish your pimple soup, because now I gave it some space to come out, so you know what I mean." Dick patted himself on the stomach without blinking Ye Feng, who is still in shock, said.


    "Damn it, a man was killed in front of you, Dick, can you eat?"


    "Of course, it''s not that I was killed." Dick said disdainfully. "I''ve seen more disgusting things than this. I don''t know how many. It''s small. Also, maple boy, don''t feel too guilty about it. After all, he is a bad man. Dying in my hand is no different from being killed."


    Facts have proved that some traditions must be cherished. Jigzak''s tragic experience was an accident, but there is no doubt that it has something to do with Ye Feng. If he did not question jigzak''s tradition, jigzak might directly let Dick go to the toilet and kill him directly.


    Jigzak, who could have entered the paradise, let Ye Feng''s words go directly into hell. There is no doubt that paradise and hell are real for the jigzak race. For those who adhere to the traditional jigzak people, they have never doubted this matter, so they have successfully entered the eternal bliss. The two big brothers in black who sent jigzhakla to hell, they really haven''t worked seriously for many years. They almost forget the meaning of their existence.


    But with the help of Ye Feng, they finally found the true meaning of life, and they finally opened


    "... that is to say, I let you delete this memory from my mind because of my guilt?" Ye Feng asked silently, "that''s why, a car accident, a painful ending?"


    "Yes, in fact, you were almost scared to pee," Dick said. "Because jigzak is not a loner. If his friends come to you for revenge, you will be killed."


    "Then why must I delete my memory?"


    "The reason is simple," Dick said, "because if you don''t have this memory in your mind, you won''t show any foot even if those people come to you for revenge. In fact, they really came, after a" friendly "meeting with you --"


    "Friendly"? Asked Ye Feng.


    "You had a breath anyway," Dick said lightly.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "It''s because you don''t have any memory in your mind, so even if you were beaten to half death, you still didn''t say a word. In fact, you were scolding all the time," Dick said.


    "You were watching me being abused?" Ye Feng looked at Dick discontentedly. "Didn''t you say you weren''t afraid of them at all? You did it!"


    "I''m not afraid of them, but there''s no need to do it. No, it''s on my chassis. If it breaks any flowers and plants, I''ll be distressed." Dick said naturally.


    "Don''t you feel bad if I''m broken?" Ye Feng wailed.


    Dick said naturally, "No. why should I feel bad? Anyway, you will recover. It''s all natural and pollution-free."


    "... get out"


    "It was because I deleted this memory that your nickname was protected." Dick said. "Believe me, if you are watched by those people, you have no choice but to commit suicide. In fact, if they catch you, you will be better off living than dying. They are a group of perverts who like to torture their prey best."


    "... shall I thank you?"


    "You''re welcome."


    "I''m not thanking you!" Ye Feng roared helplessly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Oh, my God..."


    Ye Feng, who came back from his memory, asked Dick standing aside, "how many of these things are actually unforgivable mistakes I have made? If I can learn some lessons from them, maybe I can make fewer mistakes in the future. But if I delete all these memories, I can''t learn anything and will still make the same mistakes all the time."


    "Don''t bother to teach yourself, maple boy! It''s a free style branch story. I''m very angry that you don''t listen to me. As you can see, you have countless brain crashes, and it''s not because of you every time." Dick pretended to break several blue memory tubes inadvertently.


    "..." Ye Feng knew that dick certainly didn''t break those test tubes unintentionally. Obviously, there were some things Dick didn''t want Ye Feng to know. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t believe that dick would not tamper with his memory from the beginning. In fact, Ye Feng had made the worst plan. His memory was tampered with by Dick at will. However, due to the existence of Audrey and them, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about this matter. Dick, at most, tampers with Ye Feng''s memory when he goes on an adventure with him. This is not very important to Ye Feng. In fact, for Ye Feng, those memories he doesn''t want to have. If he can forget them in some way, he can accept them in front of him. But if Dick interferes with his memory too much, Ye Feng will still get angry, although he knows that his anger is useless


    "And it''s not always because of you"? What does that mean? "Ye Fengmeng forced to look at Dick. He vaguely realized that this must not be a good word.


    Is it really the same as what I thought just now, Dick, this bastard really has a hand in my memory?! Leaf maple egg stared at Dick who was busy.


    "Oh, m, I didn''t even... Better not be a wonderful one. What''s this?" Dick picked up a memory test tube he had just broken and pretended to say to himself, "great, it''s" stop Wizard ". I have to start using the real archive name. At the same time, I hope you like this randomly selected heart breaking moment. "


    "Hey, what do you want? I don''t want to see those unpleasant memories now." Ye Feng watched Dick warily.


    "Hey, maple boy, you need to see this. It''s really great."


    "Hey! I''ve really had enough. Do you use my pain as leisure?" Ye Feng helplessly watched Dick walking towards himself. He knew that even if he was very reluctant, Dick''s interest rose and his opinion was not important at all. "Damn it, can''t you give me a break? Settle down? I''ve just experienced two unpleasant memory fragments! Damn it!"


    "Hey, you''re a big guy. Why can''t you keep up with a little girl?" Dick said angrily. "Hurry up, don''t beat around the bush with me. Sit in the chair and let''s experience this wonderful memory."


    "... can you not take my opinion as shit?" Ye Feng said helplessly, "you old man, can you respect my opinion once? Even once, so that my words can affect you."


    "No, if you don''t want to die, just stand where you are." Dick said expressionless.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    After noticing the cold expression on Dick''s face, Ye Feng had to stop. He knew that he had no other choice.


    Damn it, I''m almost becoming the pet of this old dish. Let him pinch it at will... Ye Feng helplessly thought of it.


    Dick picked up a purple memory test tube and inserted it into the helmet on maple leaf''s head.

 Chapter 576

    This is a barren land where strange stones stand. If the crew needs to shoot the scene in hell, believe me, the three panicked people Ye Feng, DiCaprio and shilake (Dick''s housekeeper) are definitely a perfect place to take pictures. In fact, this is the hell prison. The environment has been completely destroyed. This is not a desperate situation where any life can survive. In fact, there are no native creatures here.


    Reddish brown clouds block out the sun, and lightning from time to time fiercely cleaves down from the air. At the top of the ice cone like peak standing in the strong wind, a one eyed Freak is saying chilling words to Ye Feng and others. At this time, Ye Feng and DiCaprio are suspended and tied to a big cobweb, and shilek is tied to the stone pillar on the other side. The one eyed Freak is saying this to shilek.


    "I''m not unreasonable, shilake. I know these two people are your acquaintances, and I''ll keep one of them alive. You just need to make a choice." the brain bag one eyed DT star didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng. In fact, no matter who shilake would choose, he would kill all the three little people. He just enjoys the process of playing the game. In fact, the brain bag one eyed DT star man likes to see his prey very much, and his face shows an expression of hope in despair, which is a very interesting pastime for him.


    The one eyed DT man in the brain bag is undoubtedly a twisted man, but the one who makes him so twisted is the escaped Dick. When he was a young man, Dick pried away his girlfriend by despicable means, and the woman ruthlessly abandoned him, which greatly damaged the young heart of the brain bag one eyed DT star. So from that day on, he vowed to kill Dick himself and let us feel the pain of heartbreak.


    With this unforgettable hatred, the brain bag one eyed DT people have been trying to revenge Dick, but unfortunately, the brain bag one eyed DT people don''t have any advantage in intelligence or physique. Dick didn''t feel the Revenge of the brain bag one eyed DT star on him at all, which made the brain bag one eyed DT star more angry, so he began another plan. He wanted to revenge the people around Dick.


    But unfortunately, the brain bag one eyed DT star is wrong again. The people around Dick don''t need his hand at all. Dick himself will kill the people around him, which makes the one eyed DT man feel extremely desperate,,,,,,


    In fact, it''s the brain bag that makes one eyed DT people think more. Even if he really crushed the three of Ye Feng, Dick wouldn''t have any heartache. For this old man, all he really cares about is himself. In fact, Dick sometimes can give up even himself


    Before the diameter of the head was finished by the one eyed DT star with his waist wide brain bag, our shilake classmates shouted out his choice in the heart rending cry for help of Ye Feng and DiCaprio.


    "DiCaprio! DiCaprio!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±£¬¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    DiCaprio looked at the stunned Ye Feng with an expression of small people''s success. The latter stared at shilake without hesitation, and his grievances were obvious. what the hell! Although DiCaprio spent more time with you, your dog''s life is strictly calculated. I TM gave it to you, okay!!! Just sell it to me without hesitation? It hurts your self-esteem!


    "Such a thing has happened?" Ye Feng looked at the absurd scene in his memory and said to dick with some pain. "I thought I had many friends in the razor tribe. At least I was more popular than the boy DiCaprio who knew to hit people and make trouble. It seems that I was wrong..."


    "Don''t be discouraged. After all, you''re just a guest who comes to visit in three or two days. Unlike big bald ladle, big bald ladle talks to shilake almost every day. Besides, compared with your shady character, I think shilake will like big bald ladle more, which is understandable."


    "Me?" said Ye Feng, pointing to his nose. "Standing next to you, even the most insidious person in the universe, don''t mean to say that you are full of bad water."


    "Maybe, but they are afraid of me and you." Dick readily accepted Ye Feng''s words.


    "... the most humble is invincible."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    When the DT star man was ready to come forward to solve Ye Feng, a change occurred. A space-time door suddenly appeared in the semi air. Dora, er, Dick holding the air gun jumped down from the space-time door. Dick, who fell to the ground, raised his air gun and aimed at the DT star man''s big eyes, which was a face shot, "bang!", The DT star man whose big head was smashed by Dick, his headless body was pushed down the mountain by the impact of the explosion and fell to pieces.


    "Can you believe it? I took Zhuanwei 9 as Zhuanwei 6 and ran there. It felt like: Hey, zhuanxing, excellent! There are more than ten satellites. Should we use specific names instead of numbers? Er, you... What''s the matter with you, bastards?" looking at Ye Feng, who was obviously embarrassed DiCaprio and shilek, three people with big eyes and small eyes, Dick asked puzzled


    "If I had realized what had happened, I would have killed you on the spot so that there would be no trouble later," Dick said regretfully.


    "Isn''t this thing over yet?" Ye Feng pointed to the group in his memory not far away. "Haven''t you shot the big monster!"


    "He''s just a host."


    "Host? Host of what?"


    "Disease is the host of a parasite. Believe me, maple boy, that thing is definitely one of the most disgusting existence in the universe. It will parasitize in the body of life, and then make its host powerful and instantly become an existence that can threaten the planet." Dick said with lingering fear.


    "It sounds cool," said Ye Feng. "Threatening the existence of planets is already the number one combat power in the universe?"


    "It''s just a medium level, but you can barely take it," Dick said indifferently. "In front of me, it''s just my brother."


    "Of course, how NB you are..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Razor tribe £ü razor office building £ü leader''s Office


    "Brother Ye Feng, please, don''t do this," shilake said to Ye Feng, whose face is full of blue veins, his hair floats upward automatically, and his body still emits a dim yellow light.


    They just got out of danger and returned to the razor tribe. Before they could breathe, Ye Feng, who had been silent, suddenly got into trouble. He turned into this ghost, as if the whole person was possessed by something.


    "That''s me, the host of this thing''s choice is me?" Ye Feng stared at himself who was glowing green all over. "It looks really disgusting..."


    "Of course, you really disgusted us at that time," Dick said. "But to tell you the truth, you are really like that in this state, and there is a little threat to me."


    "Really?"


    "I''m not praising people. My sense is that you can make me sick," Dick said.


    "... damn it, you turned me into this ghost." Ye Feng looked at Dick discontentedly. "I don''t have to think about it. I know the cause of this thing is because of you, dick!"


    "Yes, you were hurt by me. How about this? Do you want to bite me?"


    "... I don''t want to bite you, Dick," said Ye Feng reluctantly. "In fact, I just want to stay away from you forever. It''s that simple."


    "Dream."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Ha ha, your Maple boy is dead. I''m dia, a big pineapple and the destroyer of the world!" Ye Feng, who was obviously wrong, lifted his feet off the ground and floated in the air. His voice was nothing like the past, but a hoarse roar.


    "That''s what you said: accidentally eating an insect? Dick, you must have some scientific means to save him?" the fairy beauty Kobi asked Dick unhappily. People here are fine when they have breakfast together in the morning. Why is maple boy like this in the evening? Cobby knew that dick must know what happened to maple leaf.


    "It''s not scientific, but there is a way."


    Dick walked up to Ye Feng without expression and said to Ye Feng with a gentle voice he had never used: "Maple boy, I know you''re still inside, it''s me, Dick. I know I''m mean sometimes, but I care about you, maple boy. We all care about you, and you must fight. I know you can. You''re stronger than any of us."


    "You want to make me sick to death, don''t you?" Ye Feng stared at Dick''s words in his memory silently. Dick beside him was also retching for what he had said.


    "Cough, cough, cough... In fact, in order to save your life, maple boy, I have done something wrong that I will never forgive myself in my life," Dick said.


    "... is it so great for you to praise me?" Ye Feng looked at Dick discontentedly. "In fact, I don''t think you''re praising me. You''re just really looking at me for the first time."


    "No, you''re kidding. Everything I said at that time was not my original intention. For me, I just wanted to report your life. After all, Kobi was there. At that time, I promised her that I would bring you back safely. Maple boy, you''re just an idiot and don''t deserve what I said."


    "Dick, you bastard!"


    "Yes, in fact, I''m the most asshole in the universe. Don''t you bite me?" Dick said indifferently.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng is really indifferent to such things. For him, he is used to it. He knew Dick was hopeless, but Ye Feng saw his old state from Dick. He has reason to believe that he will become like Dick when he gets old. Maybe not as disgusting as he is, but he is also a good boss who is not easy to get along with, a crazy old man, and a mean man who despises anyone and anything.


    Damn it, I really want to kill myself now so that I won''t become a man like Dick when I''m old. Ye Feng thought sadly.

 Chapter 577

    It seems that Dick''s words worked, and Ye Feng''s face floating in the air began to show a painful look of struggle. DiCaprio saw that this move worked well, and quickly said, "brother Ye Feng, it''s me, DiCaprio! Your closest and dearest brother! We are all with you now, and you must defeat it!"


    "When did naibald become my best brother? Doesn''t he know I''ve always regarded him as an idiot?" Ye Feng looked at the scene and felt absurd.


    "He knows, so you''re also an idiot in the eyes of big bald lad," Dick said expressionless.


    "Me? In DiCaprio''s eyes, I''m also an idiot?" Ye Feng looked at Dick incredulously. "He''s a big ORC with muscles all over his brain. He''s almost interested in nothing except eating and fighting. In this way, he''s still interested in recognizing me as an idiot."


    "Maple boy, in fact, you always ignore the people around you. Big bald lad can''t catch up with me, but compared with you, it''s an omniscient genius. It can design guns and vehicles on its own. Can you?"


    "Uh... I haven''t studied this."


    "Big bald ladybug can fly a spaceship alone in the universe. Can you?"


    "Er... If I have received relevant training, I can have a try," said Ye Feng. The more he said, the less he knew. In fact, he had never thought about a similar problem before. For him, DiCaprio was just an alien, a big man with five big and three thick, who looked a little naive and seemed to be an idiot, but after listening to Dick''s words, Ye Feng began to seriously think about this problem. Is DiCaprio really just an idiot? The answer is, of course, No.


    "Big bald ladybug can manage the normal operation of an orc tribe. Can you?"


    "Well... Actually, I think I can try it."


    "No, maple boy, compared with big bald lad, you are like a child who hasn''t come out of kindergarten. In fact, it regards people as idiots. I don''t think it''s too much. On the contrary, you think big bald lad is an idiot, which is really unreasonable. Orcs are indeed a race advocating war, but they are not a group of idiots. On the contrary, they are very NB Dick said to Ye Feng seriously, "do you think I will find a group of idiots to be my little brother? No, I can''t afford it. Dick, even if I want to find a little brother, I also want to find the most Nb in the universe. Although orcs may not be the most able to fight in the universe, they are undoubtedly the oldest and oldest race in the universe."


    "Er... I haven''t seriously thought about this. I always think DiCaprio and they are dispensable existence. I''m better than them -"


    "Higher? Don''t be kidding. If it weren''t for me, you would have been eaten alive by them." Dick waved his hand and said to Ye Feng, "In fact, when they first saw you, their first thought was to know whether you were delicious or not. I told them who you were, so they didn''t do it to you. By the way, the most greedy person at that time was big bald ladle."


    "Shit! I knew the milk was bald and it wilted!" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly.


    "Don''t talk and watch the play," Dick said to him discontentedly.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Come on, Ye Feng, defeat that sb bug" the shit lake on one side also shouted.


    The words of encouragement from the crowd still worked. The green veins on Ye Feng''s face obviously subsided, and the whole person no longer floated in the air. Instead, he squatted on the ground in pain, crying and rolling. In the continuous encouragement of the crowd, Ye Feng began to cover his stomach. He grew up his mouth, and a thick alien parasite was vomited from Ye Feng''s mouth A big cut out.


    In his memory, Ye Feng began to scream bitterly. It seemed that he was experiencing some severe torture. In fact, he really felt that life was better than death. Ye Feng''s master grid had been squeezed into the corner, and his body was dominated by a damn parasite. In the middle, it was definitely not a comfortable experience. In fact, Ye Feng was still suffering while suffering Experiencing uncontrollable anger, it was the people he regarded as friends that made him look like this ghost.


    "Yes, maple boy, come on, you did a great job." Dick encouraged Ye Feng without changing his face. However, when Kobi and DiCaprio saw the alien parasites in Ye Feng''s mouth, they all looked frightened and disgusted and stepped back a few steps. Even the voice of refueling Ye Feng took a tremor.


    "... it''s disgusting..." Ye Feng stepped back disgustingly. He finally understood why he asked dick to delete this memory from his mind. There is no doubt that it is a damned memory that can leave a shadow for a lifetime. Ye Feng looked at himself in his memory, and most of the alien insects exposed in his mouth felt that the whole person was not good. He trembled and asked Dick: "Are you sure there are no sequelae?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been parasitized," Dick said indifferently.


    "Dick!" Ye Feng stared at Dick in horror. He suddenly felt very uncomfortable


    "Don''t worry, maple boy, it''s okay. If it''s really dangerous, it''s not that we''re here to see the past memory, but that you''ve died. I''m looking at your past memory and remembering you." Dick said casually.


    "... are you sure there''s really no problem?"


    "Of course, you can trust me."


    Ye Feng said helplessly. "It''s hard for me to believe you."


    "Should we pull?" shilake looked at Ye Feng who had not spit out all the parasites and asked dick in a low voice.


    "No, don''t touch that thing. Just keep cheering Maple boy." Dick rejected shilake''s proposal. Are you kidding? Do you think the parasites raised by DT people can be pulled out by hand? Don''t fail to save Ye Feng and take in the others.


    "We are still supporting you... But I have something to do at six o''clock." looking at Ye Feng who is still spitting out the parasites in his body, DiCaprio said pale.


    The orcs are not afraid of anything. They just can''t look directly at the disgusting thing like insects. In fact, DiCaprio is not afraid, it''s just pure nausea. In fact, normal creatures feel sick when they see this scene. Only Dick, who has been immune to this powerful picture, can still keep an ordinary mind and deal with it calmly in this situation


    "Oh, my God... Do we have to watch all the time?" Kobi was about to vomit


    "God, maple boy, you can break it now!" seems to be dissatisfied with the attitude of Dick and others at this time. Ye Feng glared at Dick and them with his eyes, but the parasites in his mouth began to drill into Ye Feng''s body.


    "No, my God, I''m sorry, maple boy, we all care about you!" DiCaprio comforted Ye Feng, who made a distress gesture to them. Then milk bald whispered to Dick: "God, will there be a half-time break in a while?"


    "I''m sorry, but I ordered a large portion of the evil space bug." naibald and shilake joked at a good time. In Ye Feng''s dancing eyes for help, Dick said with interest: "I know, it feels like a devil slug in your stomach. Or do you just like to go..."


    "Damn, these bastards, at this time, they still have leisure to joke?" Ye Feng said angrily, "Damn, wait a minute, I''ll find them one by one and greet them with a big mouth!"


    "Violence is wrong," Dick said casually. "And, maple boy, listen to my advice. You can''t pick the one of these goods. It''s not that I despise you, but your strength is really a problem."


    "I can''t beat DiCaprio. I can''t beat shilake?" Ye Feng said unconvinced.


    "It''s not that I despise you, maple boy." Dick repeated the same words again. "You really can''t beat anyone."


    "Shit lake?"


    "Yes, although Shilaike''s head is no more than one meter, but those who underestimate its combat effectiveness, the graveyard grass is already more than one person tall." Dick said, "don''t use your head to measure a person''s combat effectiveness. The telegraph pole is tall. Can it fight well?"


    During the gag of DiCaprio, shilake and Dick, Ye Feng, who was about to spit out the parasites, was about to put himself back into Ye Feng''s body.


    "I''m sorry..." in the fierce eyes of Kobi who wanted to kill, Dick, shilek and DiCaprio quickly apologized


    "... even Kou Bi is like this. Damn it, doesn''t anyone notice that I''m about to die?" Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Not to regard it as right alive and kicking up, but what you are still doing is still alive and free. You can make complaints about your past memories. "Dick said with disapproval.


    "Damn it, I''m a little skeptical about whether I''m going to delete this memory on my own initiative." Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously, trying to see clues on his face, but he didn''t see anything. "Tell me the truth, did you delete this memory without my consent after discussion?"


    "How many of us? You mean Coby was involved?"


    "I strongly doubt this, although I don''t want to think so." Ye Feng said sadly and angrily, "but similar ideas come out in the middle of my mind. I must know this."


    "CORBI is upstairs. You can ask her yourself."


    Coby was in Dick''s laboratory at this time. When Dick brought Ye Feng from the earth, Coby was there and she came to visit them.


    "No, forget it. It''s not necessary to hurt harmony for such a small matter." Ye Feng thought for a moment and decided not to make a big pot. It''s really not worth provoking Kou Bi''s anger for such a thing. And Ye Feng knows one thing very well. Even if Kou Bi really participated in it, she won''t admit it. She will only be angry that Ye Feng suspects her actions. Reason with women? I''m kidding. Ye Feng hasn''t lived enough. In particular, Kobi is a woman with strong combat effectiveness, an independent woman, a woman who can beat Ye Feng


    Make cobby angry? I''m kidding. Ye Feng has had enough good days

 Chapter 578

    "Well, it''s good to know that all my friends are terrible. Ye Feng''s eyes return from his memory empty. For this memory, Ye Feng has some understanding of why he let Dick delete it at that time


    "So the blue represents my mistake, the purple represents my friend, and what''s the red?"


    After reading the past memory in these paragraphs, Ye Feng combed out the difference between memory test tubes of different colors: it seems to be divided by different groups of people who broke Ye Feng down. Ye Feng knows Dick''s character. Although he is a very unreliable person, on the other hand, he is indeed a very rigorous person, which is one of the important reasons why his black technology ability is so high. Dick''s contradictions shaped him as he is now. Although Ye Feng hates him, he has to admit that Dick is really a character. Even if he is an asshole in essence, he is one of the best assholes in the universe.


    Ye Feng believes that if Dick''s human nature was better, he could have done more for the universe and he could be loved by more people, but for Dick, these things are bullshit. He doesn''t care what kind of eyes others look at him.


    For Dick, he can stand the mess in his aspects, but he must not see his scientific research disorganized. This is the most important thing for him. To some extent, if ye Feng messed up Dick''s laboratory, Dick would kill him without hesitation.


    Ye Feng has a vague idea about this red coated test tube. He vaguely realized that this type of test tube must be the most important or dangerous, and generally speaking, such a thing must have something to do with Dick. Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously, while the latter looked indifferent, as if he was open-minded and had no reason to be guilty.


    "Well, don''t think too much, maple boy." Dick took a red memory test tube in his hand and said to Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to come again?" Ye Feng looked at Dick helplessly.


    "Of course, the party has just begun. In fact, my nature has just been put forward," Dick said excitedly.


    "... Dick, you old bastard."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the afterglow of the sunset, sitting leisurely on the grass of the hills, a fresh night wind came to his face. Ye Feng had a refreshing illusion that he seemed to put aside all his troubles and fatigue. It seems that every nervous nerve in the body is gradually relieved.


    The calm river, wrinkled by the wind, ripples layer upon layer, reflecting the bright red glow, like the red agate scattered by the creator; There was a faint green light in the mountains and forests in the distance. Looking down, the unknown River, the green of mountains and forests and the red glow of sunset make the river add a quiet distance. Birds sometimes fly in mid air, and sometimes they can hear the crisp and sweet songs of these little guys. At this time, Ye Feng woke up from the beauty of dusk. The sun is setting, and the burning sunset glow is showing the beauty of its flame like enthusiasm.


    "It''s really beautiful." Ye Feng looked at the beautiful scenery in his memory and showed the same expression as himself in his memory.


    "Can you eat the beautiful scenery?" Dick said disdainfully. "You can''t feel our environment in your memory. In fact, we were running for our lives."


    "Run for your life? What big trouble have you caused? You still need to run for your life? Where''s your baby delivery gun?" Ye Feng asked Dick.


    Dick shook his head helplessly and said, "why do you think I caused the trouble?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I caused the trouble," Dick said expressionless. "You know, I always respected the freedom of love. I was falling in love with a princess of the snow cotton star -"


    "You go to pick up girls. Why did you pull me?"


    "You''re going to be a wingman," Dick said. "In fact, no one has any objection to my love with the princess. The princess''s husband and the son-in-law have no objection -"


    "Does the princess have a husband?"


    Dick nodded and said, "yes, but that''s not the point -"


    Ye Feng asked angrily, "fart, that''s the point! The princess''s husband chased you? Then you rolled me in? Is that so?"


    "I said, the princess''s husband doesn''t object to the love between me and his wife." Dick said innocently. "It''s the princess''s old mother-in-law, that is, the mother of the son-in-law. The old man thinks that my love with the princess is an immoral behavior, and she came forward to stop it."


    "At last there is a normal person." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "In the process of running away, the princess was killed and my transmission gun was destroyed." the expression on Dick''s face was difficult to tell whether it was the princess''s death or the destruction of the transmission gun that hit him more. Ye Feng preferred the second kind.


    Ye Feng asked, "are we just driven around?"


    "Yes, in fact, it was because I robbed a small spaceship wisely and bravely that we were able to get out of that dangerous situation." Dick said with a proud face. He looked at Ye Feng with expectant eyes.


    "Do you expect me to praise you? You''re old and immortal. It''s because of you that we ended up like this!" Ye Feng said angrily, pointing to the beautiful scenery in his memory. "Although the scenery is really good, this is not the point. The point is that I was almost killed once because of you!"


    "Well, it turns out that it''s all dangerous. Don''t talk nonsense," Dick said impatiently.


    Dick in the memory is also a tireless tone. He swears to Ye Feng in the memory, who is immersed in the beautiful scenery and can''t extricate himself.


    "Shit, we must find a place to hide before sunset, maple boy."


    Different from Ye Feng, who enjoys the beautiful scenery leisurely, next to the scrapped aircraft more than ten meters behind Ye Feng, Dick is holding tools to repair the damaged spacecraft engine, while the friendly and gentle indigenous creatures on the planet are standing quietly aside. It suddenly appeared next to the crashed spaceship of Ye Feng and Dick. At first, Ye Feng was afraid of it and thought it came to enjoy dessert, but soon, Ye Feng found that he was wrong. This creature was very gentle.


    This creature, called bibao, is a giant, bipedal, dark blue, gentle creature. Its face, abdomen and feet are milky yellow. The trunk is mainly composed of an abdomen with fat accumulation. The head is large, with two small pointed ears and two sharp teeth protruding from the upper jaw. Its hind legs are thick, with three claws and round brown grasping points, and its arms and five front claws are short. (ER, the spirit treasure is the kabi in the dream. Yes, just imagine it...)


    "The temperature of L nine stars can reach minus 300 degrees at night! We will freeze to death, maple boy! We will freeze to death in a few seconds!"


    Dick threw his wrench on the ground. He excitedly went to Ye Feng and grabbed Ye Feng''s two shoulders. The head was shaking.


    "I, I remember I saw a cave over there."


    Ye Feng, who broke away from Dick, realized the seriousness of the problem. If he didn''t want to freeze to death in the wild with Dick, a bad old boss, he must start now. Ye Feng vaguely remembers that when he made a forced landing in this area, he seemed to see a cave on the opposite hillside. If he couldn''t repair the aircraft, he and Dick would have to stay there for one night.


    "You''ve seen too many movies, maple boy." Dick rejected Ye Feng''s proposal. "A cave is not enough. We have to rely on bibao." Dick took a sharp dagger out of his arms while talking to Ye Feng.


    Looking at dick with a sharp weapon, he went straight to bibao eating grass. Ye Feng quickly stopped Dick and advised the old guy, "dick! Bibao took us to the water source. It''s our friend!"


    "This is what you can do." Ye Feng said to dick in disgust. "Only you can turn your face and refuse to recognize others in such a cold-blooded way. Dick, do you take all this for granted in your morality? Hmm? Everyone should die for you so that you can live better."


    "It''s not human."


    "That''s not the point!" roared Ye Feng. "You know what I mean! It''s no use pretending to be stupid!"


    "Of course."


    "Of course what?"


    "Of course I''m right. As long as I can live well, others should pay for it, and yes, I don''t feel any sorry for such a thing. This is my life. Stepping on other bodies, I got my position step by step. I''m not proud of it, but I really don''t feel guilty." Dick said solemnly, "Maple boy, I thought you already knew that."


    "... I know. I just don''t want to admit it," said Ye Feng contemptuously. "People like you are the biggest villain in other stories!"


    "How do you know I''m not the biggest villain in this story?" Dick asked.


    "Er... You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Ye Feng looked stunned. In fact, he never thought about this question. What does Dick mean to him and whether he has brought more positive or negative effects to himself? Ye Feng was confused for a moment.


    "Well, I can''t figure this out now. Let time tell us the answer," Dick said lightly, with an air of indifference.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng looked at dick with suspicious eyes. He couldn''t believe any word in the old man''s mouth. For Ye Feng, after so many broken things around Dick, he learned a very important experience: he must not relax his vigilance.


    "Hey, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. At least I''m not your enemy now. In the future, it depends on the arrangement of fate. In fact, I never listen to the arrangement of fate for me. Therefore, maple boy, you''d better not make me angry, otherwise, I''ll kill even you," Dick said.


    "Of course..."


    Ye Feng nodded. He never doubted this. If Dick was annoyed, he would kill anyone. Ye Feng even thought that dick could kill himself. If he was annoyed by himself, he was a crazy dog who couldn''t be pulled by anyone

 Chapter 579

    "It won''t feel pain."


    In the memory of Dick, the brooch on his chest suddenly shot a high-voltage current at Ye Feng, which directly made the latter shiver and fall to the ground.


    "I won''t be surprised at this scene at all." Ye Feng looked at the scene in his memory and said calmly, "in fact, I''ve been waiting for this scene. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Of course, being swift and resolute is my character." Dick said shamelessly. "I was really for the safety of my life and yours. I really thought we were going to be frozen to death. Can you understand?"


    "Us? You only care about yourself. In fact, if only one person can survive, the next person you want to kill must be me, and you won''t hesitate."


    "Get out of my head."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Ray, dick! No!"


    In the gaze of Ye Feng, who fell to the ground and couldn''t control his body, Dick cut open bibao''s milky belly with the sharp blade in his hand. In a series of sad howls, bibao''s huge body fell to the ground, and all kinds of hidden blue intestines with hot air in its stomach tilted out with the big cut cut made by Dick.


    "... can''t you have a trace of guilt?" looking at the calm Dick beside you, Ye Feng really can''t understand why there is no emotional change after a person kills such a lovely and kind creature, which makes Ye Feng, who has seen many cruel and cruel villains, feel a little smack.


    In fact, among the many murderous villains Ye Feng has seen, many are firm environmentalists, most of them are animal protectors, which makes Ye Feng feel absurd and let him know that at least one person has a bottom line, but Dick tells Ye Feng with cruel reality that some people do not have a bottom line. And the most angry thing is that this person clearly knows that he has no bottom line, and he is proud of it!


    "Why should I waste time for a dead creature?" Dick looked at Ye Feng puzzled.


    From his expression, Ye Feng knew that he didn''t pretend to be puzzled. Dick, he really didn''t understand Ye Feng''s logic. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t expect him to understand for a long time. He just looked at Dick helplessly and said to him, "because you killed this creature in the Black Sea."


    "Well, that''s a reason, but unfortunately, it''s been a while, and it''s hard for me to feel sad about this sad creature," Dick said casually.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    When Ye Feng made useless arguments, he was also watching Dick angrily in his memory. He was stunned and stared at Dick''s cruel behavior. For a moment, Ye Feng seemed to see his body. His intestines flowed all over the ground. He was wailing in pain, while Dick, holding a knife against the bloodstain, was looking down at him with a cruel smile. It''s hard for Ye Feng not to see his end from bibao. It''s entirely possible, as long as he keeps fooling around with Dick.


    "Do you want to die, maple boy? Hide in bibao!"


    In the incredible gaze of Ye Feng, who has recovered his body control and struggled to climb up from the ground, Dick ripped open bibao''s intestines and hid in bibao''s disembodied body. This old bastard just wants to keep warm in this way!?


    "Oh, no! No! Damn it! You''ll go to hell!"


    There was no point arguing with Dick at this time, because Bibo was dead. Ye Feng didn''t bother to ask Dick, but endured the discomfort in his stomach and crept into bibao''s body with a lot of heat like Dick.


    "Get ready for the freezing temperature!" Dick shouted excitedly as he looked at the time displayed by the device on his wrist! "Coming!".


    Ye Feng and Dick, hiding in bibao''s body, close their eyes and try their best to bury their bodies in bibao''s warm body. They need to carry the extremely cold temperature all night.


    One second, two seconds... A minute later, the freezing point temperature in Dick''s mouth did not come, and maple leaf did not feel a particularly huge temperature change.


    "Wait, are we on planet V 9 or planet v 7?" he noticed that things didn''t seem to develop towards what he said. In Ye Feng''s regret that bifao might have died in vain, Dick stretched out his arm from his intestines and looked at the data on the device on his wrist.


    "... how many times has such a thing happened?" Ye Feng stared at the absurd scene in his memory silently. He turned to Dick who was calm beside him and said, "because of your little mistake, how many victims like it have died in your hands? Dick, didn''t you dream of them once?"


    "No, my sleep quality is always good and I never have nightmares," Dick said indifferently. "I admit that the death of this creature is indeed my responsibility, but in case of life-threatening --"


    "There is no life-threatening situation!"


    "- I really thought we might be frozen to death. Without this premise, I might roast it because of the problem of food. So, Ye Feng, don''t tangle over and over again because of this thing. We''re not dead. That''s the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    "Where did you learn these damn logic?" Ye Feng looked at Dick helplessly. "Don''t you know your three views are very distorted?"


    "I learned from life," Dick said. "I admit it''s distorted, but it''s efficient. That''s enough."


    "OK..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Wait, why do I want to erase this memory? Or are these red memories you want me to erase?"


    Ye Feng, who returned from his memory, confirmed the hypothesis in his heart: it seems that a large part of the memory deleted by Dick is that dick eliminated some memories of Ye Feng on his back without Ye Feng''s consent.


    In this memory about bibao, the reason why Ye Feng didn''t collapse to the point that he needed to delete the memory was that dick killed bibao by mistake. In order to hide this fact, this bastard deleted the memory of this piece in Ye Feng''s mind? The room full of red memory test tubes are not all those memories forcibly deleted by dick... What Ye Feng thinks in his heart makes him shudder. Ye Feng needs to prove whether the idea in his mind is correct!


    "Oh, that''s a smart idea, maple boy. But I won''t use color to sort it out, because I''m not a mouse in children''s popular science books!"


    Dick''s tone firmly denied Ye Feng''s idea, although the old guy didn''t dare to make contact with Ye Feng at all when he said this.


    "You bastard!"


    "Maple boy, these are things of the past, aren''t they? You need to look ahead," Dick said. "In fact, because you are grateful to me -"


    "Am I grateful to you?" Ye Feng shouted, pointing to Dick''s nose. "Dick, if I hadn''t been sure to kill you, you would have died in my hands!"


    "A man who can''t do his job well," Dick said contemptuously.


    "..." Dick''s words made Ye Feng completely unable to refute. As he said, his job was to kill people, but when facing Dick, Ye Feng''s skill was useless, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you need me to remind you? You can stand here alive and quarrel with me completely because of my kind idea at that time. If I hadn''t taken you away from the planet full of grumpy foxes, you would be rotten on that damn planet now." Dick said expressionless, "Not to mention, the magical self-healing ability you have is what TM I gave you."


    "This damned self-healing ability is not very useful at all." Ye Feng said insincerely, "it can be more or less useful only in the face of miscellaneous soldiers. Damn, now he is a villain and can afford to buy weapons to restrain his self-healing ability." Ye Feng reluctantly complained, "There are so many rich people now that my immortal ability looks like a chicken rib!"


    "That''s your problem, but you have to admit that you would have died 800 times without me," Dick said expressionless. "In fact, I think even your stupid head should find that I treat you differently from others. Because -"


    Ye Feng stared at Dick in horror and shouted, "Damn, I''m really your grandfather who has been separated for many years?"


    "What?!"


    "No, I mean, you''re my grandson!"


    "What?!"


    "No, what I want to say is that there is really a blood relationship between us?"


    "Of course not. How could a gene like me give birth to an idiot like you?" Dick stared at Ye Feng with disgusting eyes. "What are you thinking all day? Can you watch less of those hundreds of bad TV dramas?"


    "Er... Then why haven''t you killed me?" Ye Feng said.


    After confirming that Dick has no blood relationship with himself, ye Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also said to himself secretly: Dick must be in trouble in the future. After all, he has no kinship with him


    "The reason is simple."


    "Simple? What''s the reason?"


    "It''s no use telling you," said Dick. "You just need a little. You''re useful to me. I don''t happen to hate you so much, so as long as I can bear --"


    "What is the scope of your patience?"


    "- I''m on the edge of patience now, and I can''t help it." Dick stared at Ye Feng without expression, "I can save you a small life. But if you go too far, maple boy, you are not a vital existence to me, so I may kill you. Of course, I may regret later, but I often do things I regret. I am used to regretting. After five minutes, I will face the reality calmly. So," Dick smiled cruelly at Ye Feng, "am I clear enough?"


    "When, of course, very clear." Ye Feng nodded his head.

 Chapter 580

    "Now that we have reached a consensus, let''s turn this over -"


    "Then why are those pink memory tubes on the edge of the wine?" Ye Feng stretched out his arm and pointed to the shelf behind Dick.


    "Wine?"


    While Dick turned back to see where there was wine, Ye Feng quickly picked up a red memory test tube from the mobile test bench with various memory test tubes that Dick had been playing with. Then Ye Feng inserted the test tube into his helmet without hesitation. He wants to find out what kind of memory is stored in the color memory test tube. If he guesses correctly, there should be memories Dick doesn''t want him to see, and these memories are exactly what Maple Ye is most interested in. He knows that what Dick doesn''t want him to know must be a very important thing. At least for Ye Feng, he can''t help his curiosity. He wants to find out what will happen in the future. Go to hell. Now he''s just trying to confirm to what extent his memory has been modified by Dick.


    "Damn it, you little beast..."


    Because Dick''s nerve is still connected to the device on Ye Feng''s head, when Ye Feng acted without permission to read the memory, Dick was also forced to enter Ye Feng''s memory. Dick didn''t intend to let Ye Feng touch this memory stored in a red test tube. In fact, he knew what trouble he would face if ye Feng read this memory. But now it''s too late to say anything. When Ye Feng was suspicious, Dick knew that there would be trouble again this time. He was very unhappy about the situation outside the plan, but he didn''t worry much. He saw too many such situations. In fact, he was used to it.


    It was just a little trouble for Dick. But Dick still hates people making trouble for him, even if the cause of the trouble comes from himself


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Space cruiser sch-1623 (subordinate to the colonization Department of the human holy Empire GA (interstellar Committee)) £ü in the G5 area inside the spacecraft £ü corridor g5-34


    Two men, one tall and one short, covered with black combat clothes, ran in the corridor. From time to time, they turned back and shot with their laser, retreating and closely chasing dozens of soldiers in the same black combat clothes.


    When the two chased people, tall and short, ran to a gate that was about to close, the tall man kicked the short man over the gate that was about to close, and then the tall man smashed the control device of the gate. Then a natural and flexible sliding shovel slid to the other side of the gate close to the ground before the gate was closed. "Bang", the gate separates the pursuers from the tall and short people on this side of the door.


    "I wipe, it was dangerous just now..." the tall and short took off their tactical helmets and revealed their true colors: Dick and maple leaf.


    "Captain sky died. He gave his life for justice."


    Ye Feng, whose face was still frightened, said sadly to Dick. Captain sky, a handsome and humorous tough man, met in this adventure. In the battle just now, he died bravely to cover the evacuation of Dick and Ye Feng. Ye Feng hasn''t even had time to drink with Captain sky and the last time. He believes that there will be many common topics between them. They can talk about women and men.


    But all this is over. The sky captain has been blown to pieces. Even if ye Feng spliced those pieces one by one, the Sky Captain will not live again. Their action failed.


    I knew that Captain sky should not be allowed to agree to Dick''s "suicide plan" of raiding the enemy''s Mothership! damn! Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding angrily in his heart.


    It was an accident to meet captain sky. Dick and Ye Feng had some trouble in a bar. Because of Dick''s broken mouth, they offended a group of space pirates. In fact, this is not a trouble at all. After all, it is just a few hooligans who have drunk too much. Even if Dick doesn''t do it, Ye Feng can easily put all those people down by himself.


    It was at this not so critical juncture that Captain sky stepped forward and laid down the space pirates with three fists and two feet. Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng met captain sky.


    But he''s dead.


    The Sky Captain invited Ye Feng and Dick to his place. Where they learned that the sky captain was leading a group of people who had lost their home star. They gathered together and were ready to fight for their former home with their own strength. Dick expressed great interest in this. He forced Ye Feng to help Sky Captain.


    The sky captain was very excited about Dick''s enthusiasm. He knew who Dick was. (Ye Feng remembered later that he strongly suspected that the cosmic hooligans were arranged by the Sky Captain. They played a play just to talk to Dick) Dick joined the Sky Captain''s team and became a high-level commander.


    Dick concocted the plan that killed almost everyone under captain sky.


    He vowed that as long as he implemented the plan he formulated, he would be able to capture the enemy''s "mother ship" at one stroke, or at least shoot it down. Captain sky was moved by Dick''s words.


    Facts have proved that rational people can make rational plans. Crazy people like Dick, his crazy plans can only make all those who are involved in the plan go to destruction.


    In fact, Dick can turn bad luck into good luck every time, so he usually doesn''t have any reservations when making plans, which directly leads to the total annihilation of the army.


    "Damn it, Dick, it all depends on you, it all depends on your unrealistic plan!" Ye Feng shouted in his memory. "Now, the sky captain is dead, all of them are dead, only the two of us are left! We will die here, won''t we? Dick, we will die in this damn ship!"


    "Relax, it''s all right. Everyone is dead. Isn''t that what we often experience? Everyone else dies, and Dick and maple boy can successfully survive every time and take away all the booty!" Dick seemed very excited. He didn''t feel any remorse at all.


    "Dick, don''t you ever feel guilty?"


    "Of course not. Why should I feel guilty?" Dick said naturally, "I didn''t entrap them. My plan may have some shortcomings, but I took part in the action myself. In my original plan, we should win. Well, there should be a problem in the implementation, not a mistake in my plan. I''ll say, we should go to find some professionals. Sky Captain, he just goes his own way -"


    "He? Determined to go his own way?" Ye Feng grew up because of shock and anger.


    "Of course, when I put forward the plan, I suggested to captain sky that he should spend some money and invite some mercenaries. He just refused to say that he must use his own strength to take back the lost home. Hey, young man, he just doesn''t know how to change. Well, he doesn''t need to worry about his mother star at all." Dick said calmly.


    "... damn it."


    "Maple boy, this is the world. If you are not perfect, there will be all kinds of problems -"


    "The biggest problem for Sky Captain is make complaints about you, and he believes you." Ye Feng Tucao.


    "It''s lucky for him to know me. I believe I can prove that he is a wise man." Dick said. "Without my plan, he and his people will be desperate. Look what they have become. A group of mice huddled in the corner. They need hope, and I bring them hope."


    Ye Feng roared, "the hope you brought led them to destruction!!!"


    "But you can''t deny that they are all soldiers. They have already realized that it''s better to die on the battlefield than rot in the corner," Dick said.


    "But --"


    "Nothing, but this is life. You have made a plan, but when you implement it, you find that things are completely different from what you expected. Can you do this? Can you say to your enemy, ''Hey, man, I''m wrong, can you let me go? I''ll make a more rigorous plan.'' of course, this can''t happen. So, Maple boy, this failure tells us a truth: when making plans, we must not be blindly optimistic. "


    Ye Feng said expressionless, "the plan is made by you. Outsiders can''t intervene at all."


    "Add that the great Dick is not within the scope of the above reason," Dick said.


    "... you are so wise. You old bastard!"


    "Yes, it''s really fucking. It''s really thought-provoking, maple boy. We shouldn''t take everything for granted." Dick said to Ye Feng with some emotion when he witnessed the tragic situation of Captain sky''s generous death.


    "What?" Ye Feng seemed to hear something strange from Dick''s emotion.


    "I''m just saying that life is short and we shouldn''t take everything for granted," Dick repeated again.


    "What do you mean by" reasonable crotch "?" Ye Feng confirmed again.


    "Yes."


    "Take it for granted! Dick, where did you hear" crotch ran "? Take things for granted. Do you always say... God, Dick. Did the two lengs at the village teach you idioms? Crotch? How long have you been wrong?" Ye Feng ridiculed Dick''s slip of the tongue. Looking at Ye Feng''s successful appearance, Dick had reason to believe that Ye Feng would always talk about it as a stem and talk to everyone.


    "Oh? You like this, don''t you? I guess, I guess it must make you very happy."


    Dick said to Ye Feng angrily and incoherently. At the same time, Dick quietly took a small device he hid in his arms in his hand and carried his hand behind his back.


    "Yes, it''s great." Ye Feng admitted with a bad smile.


    "Do you want me to erase this memory?" Dick said coldly. He began to quietly think about Ye Feng walking. For Dick, if he can''t tell others about anything, he has a very simple way to deal with it, and this way is very effective.


    In fact, Dick once had a lot of handles, but he ended up with potential dangers perfectly in this way. For Dick, this has almost become his first choice when facing questions.

 Chapter 581

    "Dick, you really didn''t disappoint me." facing the scene in front of him, Ye Feng seemed very calm. Although this memory had already been deleted by Dick, he still felt inexplicably familiar. After all, it was normal for Dick to make such a move.


    "Well... It''s embarrassing. In fact, I didn''t expect you to see this memory."


    Dick was a little embarrassed. He was like a student who was found cheating in the final exam. He was a little embarrassed, but because of his stubbornness, he just felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t fully realize how shameful his behavior was. This is a kind of indifference from the heart after experiencing too many similar situations. This is not a kind of camouflage or self deception. Dick simply feels that he has done too many such things, and it''s just this time.


    Ye Feng also knows Dick''s performance. He knows the old man''s human nature very well. He can show a trace of embarrassment, which has made Ye Feng feel like "it''s just earned".


    Looking at his confused face in his memory, Ye Feng really wants to say something to himself in the past: never, never turn your back to Dick, a bad old man, or you will cry.


    "What? Can you do that?" Ye Feng looked at Dick, who took out a strange device from behind. The old man smiled and pointed the memory erasing gun at Ye Feng.


    "Shit! What are you doing -"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I knew it! You scum!"


    The past memory just experienced confirms Ye Feng''s assumption: Dick deleted his memory without Ye Feng''s consent! Ye Feng knows one thing very well. Memory means everything to a person. He once read a story about a future world where science and technology can implant one person''s whole memory into another person''s mind, so that this person will become the last person and have all the memories of the previous person.


    This technology is used to realize human immortality. In fact, as long as you copy your own clone and instill the extracted memory into the clone''s body, the person will actually be reborn. He can use the cloned body to continue his memory and his own life. This story left a deep impression in Ye Feng''s heart, because for a long time, he tried to understand the meaning of life, and immortality has always been a topic he can''t escape.


    From this story, Ye Feng understands a truth: memory is a person himself. It is precisely because of the memory in his mind that a person can be called a person. In Ye Feng''s opinion, he can''t fully understand the ethereal thing of soul, but if this concept is changed into a noun and turned into "memory", Ye Feng can fully understand why people are so different.


    What everyone has experienced has become a memory, which is left in their mind. These clear or fuzzy memory pictures constitute a person. Although Ye Feng has been trying to persuade himself that it is not worth the loss to turn over with dick for some memories that he may not care about himself, Ye Feng still feels that his anger can not be restrained when he sees Dick''s disapproval face.


    In fact, Ye Feng suddenly figured out one thing. If he didn''t express his anger to Dick, Dick would still start to remember Ye Feng in the next time. Ye Feng would even forget what happened today. He still really thought his life was in his own hands, but in fact, Dick is making maple leaf''s life!


    After confirming the doubt in his heart and trying to figure out the stakes, Ye Feng was blown up by Dick''s behavior! A person''s memory can be said to be all he has, and his own memory was randomly screened and eliminated by dick!? This is the same crime as killing people!


    Ye Feng stared at Dick fiercely, but the latter looked calm and did not show due panic or apology, which made Ye Feng feel a deep sadness while angry. I''m not strong enough, Ye Feng thought. If I were strong enough to threaten this damn old bastard, he wouldn''t be indifferent at this time... What hurt Ye Feng''s self-esteem is that Dick''s calm at this time is not pretending. He really didn''t take it seriously. After all, he knows and ye Feng knows, Ye Feng didn''t pose much threat to Dick.


    It can be said that dick personally killed part of Ye Feng''s time, life and soul! This is the bottom line that Ye Feng can never forgive! In addition, the red color memory tubes account for at least one third of the memory tubes in this room, that is to say, almost three digit memory fragments of Ye Feng were maliciously eliminated by Dick and stored in this memory warehouse, which is crazy. If this figure is not so exaggerated, maybe Ye Feng can control his dissatisfaction with Dick a little, but it''s a pity that in Ye Feng''s opinion, Dick''s behavior can''t make him face him calmly. For this countless behavior, Ye Feng must let Dick know his anger at the moment, even if it may kill Ye Feng himself


    It''s better to die in the outbreak than in the silence! This is the true portrayal of what Ye Feng thinks in his heart.


    "You... You... You''re an asshole, dick!"


    Ye Feng jumped up from the seat. Due to the violent anger in his heart, he ran into Dick when he lost his mind. At this time, Ye Feng tried to kill dick with the big helmet he was wearing


    "Take it easy, maple boy! Please, relax."


    Relying on his height and arm length, Dick put one hand on the helmet on Ye Feng''s head to prevent Ye Feng from trying to collide with him. Although it seems that the thin Dick is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, it''s just a look. In fact, Dick''s physical quality is much stronger than his appearance, and his body has been completely transformed.


    In fact, if Dick wanted to, he could kill Ye Feng directly with the tracking missile in his elbow at the first time, but the consequence was that all items in the room had to be buried with Ye Feng. For Dick, who liked to come here to relax, he didn''t want to bear the consequences, so he didn''t kill Ye Feng at the first time.


    But Ye Feng was different. He died the first time.


    And there is another deep-seated reason. Although Dick doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, due to the disclosure of the mischievous things about Ye Feng''s memory, Dick looks at Ye Feng in anger with some embarrassment. He doesn''t directly subdue Ye Feng with his black technology.


    If you do that, it will certainly mean turning against Ye Feng completely, which is the result Dick doesn''t want to see. And Dick was not worried about the situation he had experienced many times. Anyway, it''s OK to find a chance to shoot Ye Feng with a memory erasing gun later. This is not the first time. Dick is very familiar with dealing with this situation.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, this is the first time he found that his memory was tampered with by Dick, but the actual situation is that in Dick''s opinion, this is the nth time Ye Feng "accidentally" discovered the truth. He has experienced this experience countless times. In fact, a large part of the memory test tube in this room stores similar memories. If ye Feng is lucky, he can see such memory fragments in advance, he may not be so angry. After all, in the past, he has been angry several times for the same reason and the same thing


    "No! I don''t want TM. Relax and come here!"


    However, compared with the words written before, Ye Feng seemed to be more tyrannical this time. He tore Dick''s white coat, threw dikra at himself, and then gave Dick a few heavy punches in the stomach.


    He was hit in the abdomen by Ye Feng''s fist with ten percent of his strength. The severe pain made Dick angry.


    You little beast! When Grandpa, am I a vegetarian? Although Dick was beaten speechless, this does not mean that he would condone Ye Feng''s behavior at this time. On the contrary, he has been angry by Ye Feng due to severe pain. Reason or something has begun to withdraw from Dick''s mind. He''s going to be angry.


    It can be said that the anger started from the heart and the evil came to the side of the courage. Dick, who was badly hit, swung his fist and fought with Ye Feng. Two men, one tall and one short, began to tear and pick up.


    There is an old saying: "beating people has no good legs, swearing has no good mouth".


    It''s all torn up with you. There''s still time to consider whether it''s heavy and light. It''s just two words: fierce work!!!


    As for the fact that I feel too much and regret afterwards, it''s all afterwards. Who can think so much when fighting? After all, they did it!


    The mutual connection between Dick and Ye Feng perfectly explains this old saying. Dick and Ye Feng, two unreliable men, started. They didn''t care about each other''s feelings at all. Their moves were to say hello to each other''s key, and they didn''t start lightly.


    The two people who wrestle together have completely given up defense, and all their attention is on how to kill each other!


    Because it was clear that distance from dikra meant death, Ye Feng made up his mind, entangled Dick''s body, and hit Dick''s key with two fists desperately. Ye Feng focuses on Dick''s head, which is very effective. Dick can only protect his head in a panic to prevent Ye Feng from smashing Dick''s head.


    In fact, Ye Feng took a great advantage at this time. Because similar situations have happened many times, and every time Ye Feng riots, Dick easily resolved the crisis, so this time he seemed a little unprepared and suffered a great loss of belittling the enemy. Although his body still contains many black technology weapons, these things are of no use in the process of close combat with Ye Feng.


    If Dick really fell into madness and risked the idea of dying with Ye Feng to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng was really killed in an instant. But Dick himself will not be easy. Even though he has many emergency plans to prevent him from being reborn as soon as possible after he died in an accident, the orcs above, the orc subordinates he has taught for a long time, are about to have bad luck. After all, Dick has not prepared emergency plans for DiCaprio.

 Chapter 582

    "Let go of me, you little bitch!"


    Dick pushed Ye Feng down in the fight with Ye Feng, but he was also pulled down by Ye Feng who fell to the ground.


    The crazy expression on Ye Feng''s face surprised Dick. When similar situations happened several times before, Ye Feng did have a strong struggle, but compared with this time, Dick felt that the previous times were just for fun. This time, Ye Feng was particularly fierce and had lost his mind. Dick saw such Ye Feng for the first time. Although the two had a big quarrel every few minutes, this time was different from those. This time, Ye Feng was completely going to tear his face without any restraint, which made Dick feel a little strange.


    What''s the matter with him? damn! It was a wrong decision to show him those memories. Dick thought. He knew he really screwed up this time. Several times before, he showed Ye Feng some relatively mild memories. In those memories, Ye Feng said that the setback was not particularly serious.


    But this time it was different. Because he wanted to find some stimulation on Ye Feng, Dick ventured to show Ye Feng some memories that Ye Feng should not have seen, which directly led to the current situation.


    In fact, it''s really exciting. Dick thought helplessly. I should go step by step instead of cramming everything into Ye Feng, an asshole. His brain capacity is not enough to accept so much information. Damn it


    Because his body was suppressed by the angry Ye Feng, dick on the floor had to put his arms in front of the key, so as not to be beaten by the angry fist of Ye Feng. What made Dick more and more frightened was that Ye Feng in his rage seemed to have endless physical strength, and the strength in his hand was much more terrible than he usually showed.


    Dick felt a little uncomfortable. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He just wanted to play happily and satisfy his twisted heart while laughing at Ye Feng''s weakness. He didn''t expect to turn into the current situation: he lay on the floor and flustered to meet Ye Feng''s crazy fist.


    Damn it, this little beast! Dick was angry and his anger was completely drawn out. For an old man who is used to domineering at ordinary times, he is not ready to deal with the current situation by peaceful means. In fact, Dick had enough to control his temper this time. With his lawless bad temper, he would directly scold even if the other party looked bad for him. For Dick, the universe revolves around him. He is the one everyone must worship.


    There is a way. Dick thought bitterly. I want to teach this damn little beast a lesson. He will regret what he did today, if he can remember!


    Dick, who was half kneeling on the ground, decided that it was time to use thunder. The old guy took out a memory erasing gun from his own arms and cursed angrily at Ye Feng''s face: "I want TM to control you --"


    "Son of a bitch! Are you still here?"


    When Ye Feng saw Dick''s device, he knew what the old bastard paid attention to. Still want to use this to control his maple leaf''s memory!? no way! Die together! At the moment when the light from Dick''s memory erasing gun hit his face, Ye Feng held Dick''s wrist tightly and pushed him in the direction of Dick, so that the memory erasing light also swept Dick''s big head.


    For a moment, Ye Feng and Dick were almost eliminated at the same time, and both fainted in the past. Well, things seem to be making a big deal


    "Uh...," uh... "


    Less than a minute after losing consciousness, Dick and Ye Feng, who were lying on the ground, opened their eyes and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "What''s going on?", "what?"


    "Where am I?", "who are we?"


    "Who am I?"


    Dick with a hoodwinked face rubbed his head, and the old man sat on the ground confused. At this time, he was like a patient who suddenly lost his memory. He didn''t know anything about himself. At this time, the three simplest questions perplexed Dick: who am I? Where am I from? Where are you going?


    "I think I''m a beautiful boy."


    Even if he loses his memory, some of Ye Feng''s characteristics deep into his soul will not change: narcissism.


    "Oh, don''t talk. Wait until I finish this wave first..."


    Dick was disgusted by Ye Feng and retched directly. How could I stay with this little psychopath? Does this guy really not know how shabby his ugly face is? Although he has lost his memory, Dick''s aesthetics has changed a lot. In his eyes, all male creatures except him are ugly


    Even if Dick peed on himself, he would still say the same argument, which has been written into his genes. Just losing memory will not change this.


    "Shit... Almost. I feel like an old man." Dick looked at his body after retching and speculated thoughtfully.


    "It seems that we are in a closed, empty and secret place..."


    Dick seemed to notice that his inference seemed to imply that he had some strange habit of "kidnapping others into the secret room, xxoo". The old guy hesitated to finish.


    Ye Feng''s reaction was even more obvious. He stood up from the ground in a hurry and protected his hand in front of him. Ye Feng watched dick with vigilant eyes and kept a safe distance from the old guy.


    "Yes, um..." Ye Feng stared at Dick and echoed.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Dick, frightened by Ye Feng''s suspicious eyes, quickly stepped back and said discontentedly to Ye Feng, "maybe you''re the freak here!"


    "Me? I''m such a handsome young man. How can I be a freak?" Ye Feng stared at Dick unwilling to show weakness. In his opinion, there are only him and a weak old man in this room. He should undoubtedly have more voice.


    But amnesia doesn''t change a person''s deep-seated, crazy and self righteous. These two points still play a deep role in Dick. Although he didn''t know that he didn''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng at all, Dick still supported his withered chest and stared at Ye Feng fiercely. It seemed that he was the one who would laugh last in the contest with Ye Feng.


    "Young man, maybe you are younger and more powerful than me, but an experienced wise man is more terrible than a warrior." Dick watched Ye Feng warily and didn''t ignore his every move.


    "You are a bad old man and a wise man? A simple question, do you know your name?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.


    "Uh... I don''t know."


    Dick was a little embarrassed, but he really had a blank in his mind. He originally wanted to make up a name, but he turned to think that this move was meaningless. Even if he could make up a name, the young man in front of him would break the casserole and ask the end. He had to deal with his endless questions.


    "You may live longer than me, but you also die earlier than me!" said Ye Feng contemptuously.


    "That''s not necessarily." Dick stared at Ye Feng without expression.


    Although both lost their memories, their hostility to each other did survive. Even though Ye Feng and Dick lost all their memories, they still couldn''t have any good impression when they met face to face. They couldn''t even coexist peacefully. Just a few minutes after they regained consciousness, they had a tense confrontation.


    For Ye Feng and Dick, they don''t even need a reason to hate each other. They don''t need it at all. As long as they make eye contact, everything happens naturally.


    "We should make a good investigation of this house first." Dick suggested that in the confrontation with Ye Feng''s big eyes and small eyes, he felt that his big eyes were dry, red and swollen, so he took the lead to move away from his sight and put forward valuable opinions.


    "Yes, I don''t mind, but you must keep a distance from me. I don''t know who is the bad guy." Ye Feng said cautiously. He slowly circled around Dick and waited for the opportunity.


    "Anyway, I must not be the damn culprit who made everything." Dick said angrily.


    If he had a weapon at hand, he would kill this young man without hesitation. Although I don''t know why he was so angry, Dick always felt that he shouldn''t be treated so contemptuously by this man. He should be the one who controls the whole situation.


    "Hum." Ye Feng snorted coldly and began to turn around in this small room. But Dick could see that Ye Feng had been watching his every move, and the tightly clenched fists had shown the young man''s vigilance and vigilance at the moment.


    Dick had every reason to believe that if he even made a little unusual move, like trying to sneak into the young man from behind, the young man would fight back immediately. In fact, Dick didn''t kill Ye Feng because he saw Ye Feng concentrate on himself. He always wanted to poke a big hole in the young man''s head with these colorful test tubes at hand


    "You stay away from me." Ye Feng said impatiently, "you bad old man, you must have no good intentions."


    "This room is so big that I don''t want to stick it with you," Dick said irritably. "If you don''t want to die, shut your damn mouth!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Thank God, you can understand people!" Dick raised his arms exaggeratedly. "Yes, I want to talk with you in a happy atmosphere and share our feelings about the film released last week. Yes, unknown little rabbit, I really want to screw your head off and kick it!"


    "You!" Ye Feng stared at Dick angrily, but the last trace of reason made him not wave his fist and think of Dick. He knew that it was not the time to find out what had happened and find out what was the key thing now. He turned sideways and still stared at Dick, but his mouth was not raving.


    Dick and Ye Feng, who know nothing about themselves and each other, have been searching in this small secret room for 17 minutes. The two men are looking for clues that can make them speculate and analyze "who they are" and "why they are here". It has to be said that Dick is Dick. Even if he loses his memory, he is also a monster with strong observation and reasoning ability.

 Chapter 583

    "These things are obviously storage units."


    Dick picked up a intact purple memory test tube on the ground. He picked it up and put it in front of his eyes for careful observation. Then he said firmly.


    "Storage unit? Storage what?" Ye Feng leaned over to Dick and looked at the test tube in his hand. Similar things filled the narrow room. "Can you infer what these are for?"


    "Combined with our current amnesia, I think what''s stored here is probably our memory," Dick said.


    "Memory?"


    "That''s right. Why else do you think we are like this? We don''t even know who we are?" Dick asked.


    "Uh... How do I know?"


    Although Dick''s departure from the actual situation is still somewhat different, there is no doubt that he is right. These test tubes do store memories, but they are all Ye Feng''s memories. This is not to say that dick will be more kind to others. On the contrary, the old bastard actually treats everyone the same. Dick always has a bowl of water on this major issue of right and wrong. As long as his little brother, Dick has a special emergency treatment plan. For a crazy scientist whose brain is running at full speed all the time, how to have fun from the people around him is one of Dick''s most concerned things.


    This room is filled with the memory of Ye Feng he eliminated. There are dozens of similar aspects all over this floor, large and small. In other words, there are at least dozens of people who have been poisoned by Dick, and this is only the room where Dick has sorted out their memories for these dozens of people. There are countless people who can''t be counted at all.


    In this vast universe, too many people and too many things have happened. For a monster like Dick who has lived for hundreds of years, too many people have been manipulated by him. In fact, this is one of Dick''s bad tastes. Why he can do everyone shouting and beating has a lot to do with this bad habit.


    "Since we don''t remember what happened, I guess it''s a technology related to memory, and this thing on your head -" Dick pointed to the helmet on maple leaf''s head, "- it should be designed to..., Dick took advantage of maple leaf''s face and walked up to him and listened to his analysis seriously, He suddenly inserted the purple memory test tube in his hand into the helmet on the unsuspecting maple leaf''s head. Dee


    Dick needs an experiment to prove his assumption, and the young man in front of him is undoubtedly a very convenient experiment... Dick doesn''t care whether he is wrong in analysis or whether his actions will hurt the young man who lost his memory with him


    In fact, there are good reasons to prove that even if Dick did not lose his memory, in the face of the same unknown situation, he would not hesitate to let Ye Feng test the water and lay down the gun


    This is Dick''s attitude towards the people around him: I am the main thing. As for the rest of you, what does it have to do with me?


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it, what are you doing?"


    The first thing Ye Feng did to regain consciousness was to jump in front of Dick next to him and try to knock his old immortal circle to the ground, but something unexpected happened. His fist didn''t hit Dick''s face, but went straight through his face. Dick seemed to be transparent and didn''t control Ye Feng, Went straight through Dick Like a wall of air.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng looked at dick with a frightened look.


    "We should be in a memory, so here we all have no entity, and our consciousness is projected into an image of the past," Dick said. "It''s like watching a movie. We can''t interact with what has happened, and obviously, we can''t interact with each other."


    "Damn it! Wait. When we go out, my fist can actually touch your nose. Don''t worry, I will discount your nose!" Ye Feng glared at Dick, "You bastard took my life for an experiment without telling me? If the poison was stored in those test tubes, I TM would have farted because of your damn behavior now."


    "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?"


    "You TM -"


    "Shut up, look, the memory has you and me." Dick pointed to the ongoing picture in his memory. "To be exact, it is you and me at a certain time in the past before amnesia."


    In an empty abandoned factory, Dick and Ye Feng are interrogating an ugly alien tied to a chair. This bloated LD star man has the skin of a shit yellow toad. Its four ugly faces are not the most disgusting. The meat pieces like two eggs under its chin are the most hot eyes £®£®£®


    "Tell us the password, fool!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!" the LD star whispered excitedly to Dick and Ye Feng, saying his mother tongue.


    "It''s no use, he''s fighting in a desperate corner." Dick seemed to understand what the star LD said.


    "Dick! If you can''t unlock those vaccines, the group Lars will be finished! It''s time to strengthen your interrogation!"


    At this time, Ye Feng is already crazy. Looking at Dick calmly and slowly asking about the damn LD star in front of him, Ye Feng feels that Dick''s interrogation of the alien is too gentle! It''s time to use some easy ways to pry open the LD star man''s mouth!


    "I know you''re with the queen of the group Lars. Maple boy," Dick glared at Ye Feng, "you shouldn''t do that. As I usually say, we shouldn''t get confused with our employers. When we check out, our feelings will blind our eyes and let us suffer."


    "You, how do you know -"


    "I know everything you''ve seen, every word you''ve said, and every place you''ve been," Dick said expressionless. "Believe me, after witnessing the private meeting between you and the queen, I''ve greatly changed you."


    "Er..." because of shame and anger, Ye Feng''s face was hot and dry.


    On the way to an adventure with Dick, they landed on zulal because they had to replenish some supplies. Before and after being introduced to the royal family members on the planet, Ye Feng and the queen were deeply attracted to each other. He and Ye Feng were hired in the past to invade the hell.


    In this arduous battle (in fact, Dick and Ye Feng stay in the palace every day and do nothing every day), Ye Feng and the queen deepened their "feelings" with each other. Dick had nothing to do. Under the king''s solemn protest, he finally walked out of the gate of the palace and took one of the other''s senior generals into the palace himself 23 seconds later.


    And that''s why this is happening. Ye Feng and Dick need to ask for information from this disgusting alien. These ruthless aliens are not even ready to start a war. They decided to have an alien virus to kill all the aborigines on the planet zulal without a single soldier. In fact, all this is happening. People in the face palace have begun to be infected by the virus, and the queen is in danger. The whole planet has fallen into chaos. As Ye Feng and Dick who will not react violently to this virus, they have become the key figures to end all this. Only they can play a normal combat effectiveness in the face of LD star people. They have become the saviors of this group of Lars, although they don''t want to choose Dick and Ye Feng to bear everything, But they have no choice


    In fact, the inconvenient king has died, which is the only good news for Ye Feng.


    "I''m not sure what you mean, Leonardo. But there are some bottom lines I won''t cross." Dick put his arms on his chest and said righteously.


    "When this bastard wants to kill Xiaotiantian, I have crossed all my bottom lines!!!" Ye Feng angrily pointed his hand at the LD star in front of him and shouted.


    "Britney? What''s your favorite name for the queen?" Dick looked at Ye Feng coldly. He always resented that Ye Feng was liked by the queen. "Does the king know about it?"


    Although very guilty, Ye Feng still hardened his head and said, "he doesn''t need to know!"


    "Really? I personally don''t think so. It''s his legal wife. He has the right to know what his wife''s lover calls his queen." Dick said angrily. "Maple boy, I strongly despise your behavior."


    "You don''t have the right to accuse me, you damn old bastard." Ye Feng is unwilling to show weakness and looks at Dick. If others accuse him, Ye Feng may feel a little ashamed, but it''s dick who points to him? Well, Ye Feng doesn''t have any sense of guilt at all. After all, he is far behind dick in the shameless matter. He is the real hooligan in the universe.


    "Gula Gu, Gulu Magu. Malia Gu Li, mili Gulu Li!" the LD star man responded to Ye Feng with the same great decibel.


    After listening to Ye Feng and the LD star, Dick thought a little, and then said to Ye Feng, "well, do you see two meat bags under his chin? Maple boy, hold them with his hand."


    Ye Feng glanced at Dick, then without thinking, he came forward and grabbed the two pieces of meat under the LD star man''s chin and began to grip them hard.


    The LD star man who was caught by Ye Feng''s chin immediately groaned in pain, and his facial expression began to be extremely distorted. Looking at the LD star man who was obviously in pain, Ye Feng asked it ferociously: "do you remember what the vaccine formula is now? Ah? You ugly beast, your heart is more disgusting, damn bastard, why do you invade other people''s home star? Ah? Can''t you stay on your own chassis?"


    "Er, to correct, this planet was originally the mother planet of LD people. This group of Lars forcibly seized their mother planet. These LD people were forced to leave their homes and become wandering races in the universe. In fact, whatever they do, it is legitimate," Dick said.


    "Er... I don''t care! If you want to kill the queen, you can''t!"

 Chapter 584

    "Squeeze hard! Didn''t you eat? Maple boy, squeeze hard!"


    Dick reminded Ye Feng, who was grabbing the two pieces of meat growing under the LD star''s chin, that the latter had made the milk out this time.


    "Tell us what we want to know, just like you just said. Man! Maple boy, he doesn''t think it''s strong enough. Screw hard! Screw hard!"


    In Dick''s cheering voice, Ye Feng''s hand is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng has the feeling of pulling these two pieces of meat off


    The effect of tormenting LD star people is still very significant. The two pieces of meat that Ye Feng has been holding tightly are obviously the weakness of LD star people.


    "Damn beast, try this and see if you like it!" said Ye Feng ferociously. In fact, the important reason why Ye Feng was so angry was that he found himself infected with the disease. Although because of his different physical structure from people on this planet, the viruses that can kill them can''t kill Ye Feng, it''s still a very unpleasant thing to catch an infectious disease after all.


    It is precisely because the damn alien spread the virus on the planet, so the people above will infect this damn disease, and the queen carrying the virus will infect Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t want to mention what happened, but there is no doubt that it should have been a wonderful experience for him to have endless aftertaste, but it was greatly discounted because of this incident. Ye Feng was almost mad. In fact, for Ye Feng, this incident didn''t have a great impact on him. Physically, he was almost intact, But psychologically, Ye Feng is really disgusted. For people like him who are obsessed with cleanliness, this disgusting feeling makes him crazy!


    Ye Feng didn''t realize it at all. In fact, the person he should blame most is himself. If he hadn''t seduced the queen, he wouldn''t have been infected with this damn disease in his close contact with the queen, and he wouldn''t have to ask for the vaccine formula from the mouth of this damn alien. In fact, Ye Feng asked for it. If he had the foresight of Dick (in fact, Dick escaped because he was not liked by the enthusiastic queen), perhaps none of this would happen now. At least he and Dick can go straight away after the accident, rather than being forced to stay on the planet to care about vaccines and antidotes.


    Ye Feng looked at the dead and alive LD star people who were directly tortured. The pleasure of violence was also stimulating Ye Feng''s tight nerves. With the increasing strength of Ye Feng''s hands, the struggle of the LD star people who were caught at the key became more and more intense. Its expression was extremely painful and had reached a critical edge!


    Ye Feng, who committed violence, felt very comfortable that he could personally let the alien feel his anger.


    "All right, let go, let go, let it breathe."


    Ye Feng said fiercely. "It''s impossible. I must teach this bastard a good lesson and let him know what the consequences of angering me Ye Feng are!"


    "Well, he''s ready to speak. You can let go."


    Dick saw that the LD star man''s eyes were white and was about to pass. The old man hurried up and pulled the excited Ye Feng away from the LD star man and persuaded him.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    "What did this bastard say?" Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his head and asked Dick.


    "He wants to make a deal," Dick translated for Ye Feng. "He asked: now give half of the vaccine formula, and then give the other half when you''re done."


    "But we can believe... Wait... What? What


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why did the LD star man look at himself with a look of longing... What he did to the alien bastard just now was not torture, but... Enjoyment!?


    "You - you know..."


    Ye Feng looked at Dick sadly and angrily. He realized that what he had just done might not be causing pain to the damn alien, or on the contrary, he was making the damn bastard in ecstasy. He was not torturing him, but serving him?


    Damn it, it can''t be like this, it can''t be like this! What the hell did I just do? Dick. Ye Feng suddenly glanced at Dick. From the expression on his face, Ye Feng knew that what he suspected was the truth. He was really not torturing the alien


    Dick''s hesitant performance undoubtedly confirmed what Ye Feng thought... Ye Feng reacted. He just thought he was torturing. In fact, he was making this alien bastard cool!? £×£Ã£Î£Í£Ì£Ç£Ä£Ø£Â£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    "I thought I was torturing it!!!"


    Ye Feng shouted at Dick in a broken mood. What''s all this and what? Ye Feng is about to lose his mind at this time. For him, all this is a nightmare. He can''t look directly at his hands. What the hell did I do? damn! What the hell did I do? My noble hands, you are polluted, damn it! You''ve been used by that old Dick bastard!


    "Oh? So this disappoints you? You want me to tell him not to make the deal, maple boy? Because we can kill our enemies without scruples, but we can''t let them happily tell us the information we want to know? If so, where are we superior to them?"


    In the happy expression of satisfaction on the face of the LD star, Dick said to Ye Fengyi what seemed to be a tall, but in fact it was a nonsense


    "That''s not the problem!" Ye Feng cried out, "you should tell me what all this means in advance! Dick, if you tell me in advance, I will --"


    "You will not do it, but stubbornly stand aside. Even if everyone on the planet dies in this catastrophe, you will be indifferent, I know." Dick said contemptuously, "you are a shallow person, Ye Feng. I have known your true face for a long time."


    "Dick!" Ye Feng cried out, "I admit that I am a shallow person, but since you are a noble person, why don''t you do it yourself? Why must you deceive me to do it?"


    "The reason is simple. I''m disgusted," Dick said calmly.


    "Don''t I feel disgusted?" Ye Feng resisted the impulse to come forward and strangle Dick. "Listen to what you say. You''re really kind!"


    "At least you don''t know the inside story in advance," Dick said shamelessly. "But unfortunately, I''m a knowledgeable person. I know what this action means, so it''s a pity that between us, we can only let that idiot do it."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "That''s the same sentence." Dick looked at Ye Feng calmly. "It''s terrible to have no culture."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help it after all. He rushed to Dick angrily: "you m -"


    "Calm down."


    Dick said calmly to Ye Feng.


    "It''s certain that you are an old pervert." Ye Feng witnessed the absurd scene in front of him. He said expressionless to Dick next to him. "Obviously, we know each other, but more obviously, you are really an old bastard without a bottom line. I hope you won''t deny it."


    Dick was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would be such a person. After losing his memory, Dick''s moral standard was much higher, which made him difficult to accept after witnessing what he had done. In his opinion, he should be a more comprehensive talent. Yes, but there is no doubt that he was definitely not a good man. As for whether he was an unforgivable bad man, this memory can not answer his question, but Dick vaguely felt that he must not be a man of integrity, which is no doubt.


    "You know, he is him, I am me. I don''t know anyone at all, even if he is me. Man, like you, I have lost my memory, and now it''s a piece of white paper." Dick said helplessly. He didn''t want to position himself as an old bastard because of what happened in this memory, although he knew it was the truth.


    "Oh? You''re going to use the excuse of" amnesia "to write off what you''ve done? That''s a great idea." Ye Feng said contemptuously. "After I''ve done something bad, I''ll do the same."


    "Hey, I don''t think I''ve done anything bad. It''s just a deal. You make the damn alien comfortable, and he gives you the information you want. It''s no big deal. You don''t lose anything," Dick argued.


    "Nothing lost?!" Ye Feng stared at Dick angrily, as if his words really insulted him. In fact, in Ye Feng''s opinion, Dick''s words were really insulting. "It''s no big deal that you call it? I did such a thing! Under your flicker -"


    "Correct it, it''s under the flicker of me who didn''t lose memory before."


    "- what''s the difference? You are you, whether you have amnesia or not." Ye Feng roared.


    "Well, if you have to think so narrowly," Dick shook his head helplessly, "but allow me to say that I will never do anything similar. Compared with the person in my memory, I am a more noble person and I am reborn."


    "You''ve lost your memory, you damn old bastard."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Inexplicably read a memory that seemed to be shared by himself and the old guy in front of him. Ye Feng, who returned from the memory fragment, looked straight ahead with empty eyes. He had not recovered from shock and doubt.


    "Well, why did you come back so slowly?" he noticed that Ye Feng pulled out the memory test tubes inserted in his helmet. Dick put down a lot of memory test tubes in front of him and turned back to Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, we''re partners, M. I''m so connected with bastards like you? We''re still fighting aliens together, like the" man in black "?" Ye Feng said to dick with a puzzled face.


    "Man in black? Man in black?... I remember what" man in black 2 "is." Dick thought carefully for a moment, pointed to Ye Feng''s head and said


    "So... What do you remember?" Ye Feng looked at Dick. "You''re an old bastard. Did you think of something, huh? Tell me quickly!"

 Chapter 585

    "Hehe, of course not. These are just countless pieces of memories -" even if we lose our memory, our Dick classmate''s poison tongue is still the same.


    "All right, leave what you want to say to yourself. I''ll continue to look for clues."


    Tired of Dick''s sarcasm, maple leaf simply picked out a well preserved blue test tube from the scattered memory test tubes on the ground and inserted it into his helmet without hesitation.


    "Shit, can you stop making your own decisions?"


    Dick roared helplessly and was immediately pulled into the world of memory,


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "What are you doing?"


    Dick leisurely walked into Ye Feng''s office and found that Ye Feng was not sitting in his big swivel chair dealing with the endless sleep in, but measuring a wooden box with a simple tool. Dick asked Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Do you want a horizontal shelf?" Ye Feng asked Dick.


    "If I say yes, can you still use this to make it for me?" Dick pointed to the rectangular board in Ye Feng''s hand and asked Ye Feng back.


    "Yes, do you see this level?"


    "I''m familiar with the level ruler, maple boy. I also have some research on accuracy. If you think you can approach the level with your poor" Neanderthal level naked eye "and a broken piece of wood? You''re the reason why the human species is a failure. It makes me angry!" Dick grabbed the self-made level ruler in Ye Feng''s hand, He broke it in two with his knee and threw it on the ground.


    "How much did you drink?" Ye Feng stared at Dick without showing weakness.


    "If you want to build a shelf, you can do it well. Do you want to experience the real level? Do you want to?" Dick seriously pointed to Ye Feng, who sighed and said helplessly, "yes?"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense."


    "In fact, I just have nothing to do. I want to make a wooden figurine for Kobi." Ye Feng said, "but I think you have enough leisure."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. My time is very different from yours," Dick said casually. "If I have something to study, I usually hide in the pocket universe."


    "Because time and flow rate are different." Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    No wonder Dick often disappeared for hours, and then he had a solution or came up with a black technology invention. Ye Feng always thought that Dick had prepared everything in advance, but after contact, he knew that dick always thought of what he was and was not a reliable person at all. What he just said can be regarded as explaining the confusion in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "It''s really a perfect way," sighed Ye Feng, "to finish things in the pocket universe. In the real world, it may have just been a few hours, but you already have enough time to think and solve problems. Damn it, Dick, you''re really a genius."


    "Realize that I''m really a genius?" Dick looked at Ye Feng contemptuously. "This is at least a progress for an incurable idiot."


    "You''re too mean."


    "I usually speak in this way. If you don''t agree, you can bite me."


    "I''m not interested in an old man with half a foot in the grave."


    "Maple boy, your mouth stinks."


    "I learned it from you."


    "Hahaha, it''s all your own talent."


    Dick and Ye Feng suddenly burst into laughter, like two patients who had just run out of the psychiatric hospital. The scene was inexplicable.


    "It seems that the two of us are similar." Dick said to Ye Feng reluctantly. "In some ways, we are really amazing similar."


    Watching the series of wrangling in his memory, Ye Feng was really confused. As the annoying old man said, the memory of himself and the memory of the old man seem to be a relationship of both teachers and friends. On the surface, there is no feeling between the two people, but there is no doubt that for two people with such bad characters, they can scold face-to-face without starting in the end, which shows that the actual relationship between the two people is far more friendly than it seems.


    Of course, the more likely reason is that one of them completely suppressed the other, and the other had to be friendly and obedient under threat. This relationship is the true portrayal of Ye Feng and Dick. For Ye Feng, when he was entangled by Dick, he had to survive in the cracks, relying on his little intelligence and constantly tempting on the edge of death. By getting Dick used to being angry with himself, Ye Feng has been exploring the extent of Dick''s endurance to him. In fact, in order to get rid of Dick, Ye Feng has been making different attempts, but each time he ends in failure


    I''m an asshole, too? Ye Feng is not looking at himself in his memory. In this dialogue, he can be equal to an old bastard without a bottom line, which can only show one thing. Ye Feng is also an bastard and can fight against pornography with the old bastard chamber.


    "... we are different. You are a bad old man with half a foot in the grave." Ye Feng said expressionless, "and I am a rising sun, a handsome young man."


    "You? Handsome? Are these two words on it?" Dick sneered contemptuously. "I call it maturity. You just put half your foot into the grave!"


    "Hum, look who dies first!"


    "Don''t look at it at all. It must be your boy!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hoo... Okay, come on."


    With his bare arms ready, Dick came to Ye Feng''s office again. He sighed and said to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng is having lunch with Kou Bi in the office. Seeing Dick coming, Ye Feng stands up expressionless and follows Dick upstairs. Ye Feng wants to see what''s great about the "level" that Dick has worked hard to prepare all morning.


    "Wow, this is --"


    Originally, after entering Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng noticed a square flat ground surrounded by unknown metal plates on the floor. He stepped on it with some regret and was ready to sarcastic to dick in a disappointed tone, but who knows, after standing on the flat ground completely horizontal in Dick''s mouth, A sense of pleasure that seems to have found the long lost balance blooms in every cell of maple leaf''s body! This feeling is like flying freely! Unable to describe the beauty in words, Ye Feng was so excited that he cried directly!


    "You and your boy really look like a big fool." Dick was so happy to see Ye Feng in his memory. He covered his stomach and laughed wildly. He could hardly say a complete sentence in his mouth.


    "..." Ye Feng looked at his ugly self in his memory with an iron face. This kind of standing on the sidelines to appreciate his embarrassment is an extremely rare experience even for Ye Feng before he lost his memory, let alone Ye Feng who lost his memory at this time.


    And what makes Ye Feng feel the most annoying is that he has no reason to blame others because he asked for it in his memory. Even the boring old man is just saying that he created a complete device to make Ye Feng feel some technological power. He could not find the point of Tucao in this behavior. This leaves Ye Feng mute to eat Coptis chinensis, and he can not make complaints about it.


    "Damn it, why is this damn memory stored in the test tube?" Ye Feng said inexplicably. "It doesn''t make any sense at all. For me, this memory must be thrown into the dustbin unless..." he looked at Dick who was still laughing.


    "Er... What are you looking at me for?" Dick cautiously stared at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "It should be you who smashed the ghost. You stored this memory." Ye Feng said more and more vigorously. He thought this was the only reasonable explanation. "You have such a bad taste. I mean, you store my memory of making a fool of yourself, and then take out this memory when you want to have some fun to make you happy for a while. Am I right?"


    "How do I know? Like you, I lost all my memory," Dick said. "If it weren''t for such a damn memory, I wouldn''t know my name is Dick, and you are the damn Maple boy!"


    "Do you want to deny what I said?" Ye Feng still stared at Dick. He felt more and more that his analysis was completely correct. "In my opinion, this is the only reasonable explanation."


    "That''s your opinion," Dick said with a guilty conscience.


    In fact, Dick and Ye Feng have the same attitude towards this matter. He also believes that the reason why this memory exists in a test tube must be his own action for fun before amnesia. Although he doesn''t know himself, from these memory fragments, he has more or less realized what kind of person he is. There is no doubt that he is the old bastard in Ye Feng''s mouth. And it''s normal for an old bastard to act like an idiot.


    "- Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my God, damn it, oh, what''s this?" Ye Feng''s comfortable one


    "Oh, yes, absolute level, kid." Dick looked at Ye Feng''s "absolute level" with a natural face.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing? It''s going to be cold for lunch. You''ll be busy after dinner."


    Go upstairs and pull Ye Feng down to finish lunch. Kou Bi walks into Dick''s laboratory. The fairy beauty is surprised to see Ye Feng who can''t stand stably and is happy. What''s the matter? It''s only been a few minutes, and Ye Feng has become like this? Did he have a sudden mental attack?


    "This is Kou Bi. I think she should be my girlfriend." Ye Feng looked at Kou Bi''s figure with an intoxicated expression on his face.


    "I can''t figure out why such a beautiful girl likes you?" Dick said angrily. "Obviously, I''m much better than you."


    "You are not people of the same age at all." Ye Feng glared at dick with disgust. "You are old enough to be her grandfather."


    "Age is not a problem at all," argued Dick. "I am an excellent man, at least better than you. It is obvious whether before or after amnesia."


    "Damn it, Dick, I''m really going to vomit." Ye Feng retched disgustingly. "You really should look at your face dissatisfied with the damn wrinkles. If you smile, you can definitely kill a mosquito with wrinkles."

 Chapter 586

    Kobi was very puzzled by the scene in front of her. She looked at dick with puzzled eyes, walked to Ye Feng at the same time, and directly pulled the screaming Ye Feng out of the small flat land of "absolute level".


    "Oh, everything is not smooth. Reality is like poison! I want to go back. I hate reality!"


    Kou Bi imprisoned her and struggled to stand back to the "absolute level" of Ye Feng. She asked Dick expressionless, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I can''t live like this!" Ye Feng screamed.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, maple boy, maple boy, don''t worry." Dick pulled Ye Feng, who was imprisoned by Kobi, and gently comforted Ye Feng, who was falling into collapse, but it didn''t help. Dick tightly strangled Ye Feng''s neck, then turned to Kobi and said, "go take a nap, Kobi, I''ll go into the maple boy''s memory and do something, you know." in Kobi''s helpless eyes, Dick drew a circle on Ye Feng''s head with his fingers.


    "I''m a fish, the whole universe is a knife!" Ye Feng cried tearfully.


    "This is the third time this week. It''s only Thursday today, dick..." Kobi pinched her waist and patted her forehead. After complaining, she turned expressionless and left Dick''s Laboratory


    "... all the facts are clear."


    Ye Feng stared at dick with an expressionless face. The memory of what happened in front of him had explained everything clearly. In fact, Ye Feng had decided to kill dick in this place at this time. As for things he didn''t remember, he was not ready to consider. First, he killed the old bastard who dared to kill him, That''s the problem Ye Feng wants to solve most now.


    "A little embarrassed, I admit," Dick said reluctantly, "But you must listen to me. I''m still the same. The man is him and I am me. We are not the same person. At least not all of us. You can''t put the mistakes made by that man on me. I don''t remember it at all. In fact, if I face the same situation, I may make a completely different choice from that dick."


    "I don''t believe you." Ye Feng stared at Dick. He knew that in his memory, he had nothing to do with him, but Ye Feng was not in a hurry. The man lost his memory like him, which showed that the old man''s threat was not so great. From these memories, it was obvious that Ye Feng could see that he was afraid of Dick. But now the situation was completely different. They all lost their memory After memory, Ye Feng''s killer instinct is still there. He can feel that he is evaluating how to kill Dick efficiently, which makes him confident.


    "You don''t need to believe me. We just need to get back the lost memory and everything will be the same. I believe we should live in harmony." Dick said. "After all, I''ve done so many things to you and you haven''t left me, which shows that the fetter between us is still very strong."


    "Obviously, it''s not that I don''t want to leave you, but that you always start with my memory!" Ye Feng stared at Dick angrily.


    "Maybe. I''m sorry. If I did do something like this, I apologize. Although you shouldn''t blame me for all the problems," Dick said sincerely.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more excessive. He knew that it was not time to turn his face. He could kill the damn old man at any time, but not now. He wanted to get some information and decide what to do at that time.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "How about it?" the eyes of Ye Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, recovered Qingming, and Dick, who was standing on the sidelines, asked aloud. After he separated from his memory, he had been watching Ye Feng carefully. He was very clear that he was unjustifiable, which made him feel a little weak in the face of Ye Feng''s questioning eyes.


    The loss of memory has a greater impact on dick than on Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, his character has not changed much before and after the loss of memory. But Dick is different. Although he is still an old bastard with a low bottom line, compared with him who had no bottom line before, he should be a less shameless person now. In fact, it may be a shame for Dick A big weakening.


    "Everything has the final say." Ye Feng rose up from the ground, and then said to the old man, "this must change, from this point on."


    Dick asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Good question." Ye Feng said expressionless, "because you TM owe me."


    "I owe you? You fart, you can''t know that." Dick said angrily. "I admit that it''s my problem to modify your memory at will, but you should look for problems on yourself. Why would I do this to you? Boy, haven''t you heard the truth that a slap doesn''t ring?"


    "You mean, I''ve been modified by you, and I have to look for problems from myself? Do I TM have Stockholm syndrome? Damn bastard!"


    Ye Feng looked at Dick fiercely. His eyes looked around for something that could be used as a weapon, but unfortunately, there was almost nothing else in this damn room except a pile of test tubes.


    "Of course, you should learn to reflect on yourself," Dick said solemnly. "If you find the root of the problem in yourself, maybe we can both relax. To be honest, I''m not interested in modifying your memory."


    "That''s because you''re just an old bastard with amnesia. You don''t know how bad you are." Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "Whatever you say," Dick shrugged. "But I advise you not to use your head. I''ve been watching you."


    "We''ll see."


    Ye Feng picked up another intact blue memory test tube from the ground and skillfully inserted it into his helmet.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Razor tribe £ü razor office building Park £ü Dick Laboratory


    Dick was sitting attentively in front of the experimental table. With one hand, he catheterized the newly extracted experimental liquid into the flask held in the other hand. Dick, wearing a quantum detector, made a sound and said to Ye Feng, who was called up by him, "Maple boy, I need a dark environment to prepare these optical indicators. Help me pull the light switch on the left next to the door."


    "What? Turn on the light?"


    The bored maple leaf shook his head. Because of boredom, he was about to sleep just now. Dizzy stood up from the chair, and Ye Feng walked out towards the switch at the door.


    "Remember, it must be on the left. Don''t press it wrong." Dick reminded Ye Feng who went to turn off the light switch again.


    "Click", "click", "click"


    Before Ye Feng successfully turned off the light in the laboratory, it was shown that there was a sound of the switch being pulled twice. After the laboratory fell into darkness, there was another sound of the switch being pulled. In other words, there were three times when the light switch was pulled, and Dick caught all these sounds without pulling.


    After the light is turned off, some reagents in the tube are added to the original green liquid in the flask, and the liquid in the whole flask turns orange yellow. Well, it seems that it''s just a change of color. There''s no other difference


    "Well, turn on the light!" Dick shouted to Ye Feng, who turned the light switch again.


    "So, did I just hear three different switching sounds?"


    Dick put all his experimental tools on the experimental platform. After taking off his photon detector, Dick said helplessly. In the whole process, Dick didn''t look back at Ye Feng standing at the door of the laboratory. He is not in the mood to curse now. If he estimates well, he is now in extreme danger. At any time, a large group of aliens in combat armor may fall from the sky and burn him and everything on the planet. Although Dick will certainly not die here, there is no doubt that it will take a long time to build a place where he can live such a comfortable life. For Dick, who hates doing one thing over and over again, it''s a big thing and a small thing. And there are certain risks. If he does not handle it properly, the matter may escalate into a crisis that can threaten his own security.


    In a word, Dick felt very upset, but he really didn''t have time to get angry with Ye Feng because he knew it was useless and Ye Feng didn''t understand what he had done.


    "Look at you, a man who wants to BB even when turning on the light." Ye Feng said contemptuously to Dick. Seeing this, he couldn''t figure out why this seemingly meaningless memory was deliberately stored. He vaguely realized that he must have done something wrong in his memory, leading to some consequences.


    Dick, who lost his memory, also saw this. He did lose all his memories, but that doesn''t mean he became an idiot. Dick is still the most intelligent human in the universe, even in the state of amnesia.


    "I don''t think so," Dick said to Ye Feng. "Obviously, when I clearly told you not to press the wrong button, you fool still made a mistake. I believe it will lead to unimaginable consequences. After all, I should be a big man, at least an excellent scientist."


    "You? Hum, you''re an old bastard."


    "An old bastard with extraordinary talent," Dick corrected. "I don''t think you have anything to say about this. After all, I''ve done all this. I can freely master other people''s memories. Hey, it''s a cross era invention."


    "You really did a lot of things, such as putting us in this situation," said Ye Feng impatiently. "Look at us now, two fools who only know each other''s name."


    "That''s you," Dick said. "I know a lot of things. For example, you''d better listen to me." he pointed to himself and Ye Feng in his memory, "Obviously, if you''re not blind, you should see that you''re just my little attendant and I''m your boss. Boy, you''d better respect me when you talk to me. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Ye Feng said contemptuously, "hum, of course, damn old bastard."

 Chapter 587

    When Ye Feng and Dick had "friendly and cordial" communication, Ye Feng in the memory was obediently watching dick in the memory. He knew what he had done, so he was not confident at this time. Any small mistake would make Dick furious. Ye Feng, who knew this very well, could only face Ye Feng''s questions with a giggle.


    "See? You look stupid." Dick proudly poked Ye Feng''s arm. Because he was really stupid and cute in his memory, Ye Feng didn''t have a good attack. He had to look at the past memory in front of him as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "You, what did you say?" Ye Feng in his memory pretended that there was no such thing.


    "I think these three sounds can be explained as: at first, I opened the right switch wrongly, then hurriedly pulled down the right switch I want you to pull, and then shamefully pulled the wrong switch for the third time in darkness and silence. Did I get it right?" Dick analyzed with his back to Ye Feng angrily.


    Dick is in a very bad mood at this time. Generally speaking, when Dick doesn''t yell, you should pay more attention to your safety, which means that for Dick, swearing is not the first thing to consider at present, and there are more important things to consider first.


    For a domineering tiger egg, such a situation usually means that the situation is very bad. After all, Dick is a curse addict. It must not be negligible to let him put aside his bad temper and concentrate on dealing with things.


    Ye Feng in his memory obviously knew this, and the panic expression on his face was even better.


    "Yes, well, you''re basically right. I''m sorry." although Ye Feng still has some luck and thinks that maybe it''s just a small thing. Dick won''t hold him back, Ye Feng still keenly feels that Dick''s mood is not beautiful at this time.


    Or passive or active, because he has been around Dick for a long time, at least Ye Feng has made great progress in observing his words and colors. He must always figure out Dick''s mood at this time. After all, if he is really annoyed by this old bastard, let alone if he doesn''t use that damn transmitting gun to open a time door to the earth for Ye Feng, Ye Feng can only be trapped here, Dealing with a group of aliens all day.


    So Ye Feng can only do this. He has expressed his idea of not wanting to contact Dick countless times. But it''s a pity that dick can let Ye Feng "willingly" go with him every time, or use violence, or send Ye Feng directly.


    In fact, Ye Feng has been used to every once in a while, he will be taken to all kinds of inexplicable places from the earth by Dick in all kinds of unimaginable ways. Such things have been experienced so much that Ye Feng can''t even feel the tension and excitement at the beginning


    "I''ll go..." Dick uttered a series of sighs. Then the old man opened the shed roof of Dick''s laboratory with the device on his wrist. In Ye Feng''s confused eyes, Dick said in a loveless voice: "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly "clicked". He knew that he must have made a big mistake. Dick didn''t scold him as a "rough bastard", but kept pulling him to solve the problem, which means Dick has no time to take care of Ye Feng now.


    Ye Feng pretended to be stupid and subconsciously opened the distance between himself and Dick. He said, "ah?" go? Now? Where are you going? What are we going to do?


    Dick was not used to Ye Feng. He grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and dragged him away. He said angrily, "I said, hurry, get in the car!"


    Dick went to the garage of the laboratory. After Ye Feng, who looked puzzled, sat in the co pilot seat of the broken aircraft, Dick, who was silent and with a smelly face, drove the aircraft straight up to the sky. All the way to a huge gravel floating in the cosmic asteroid belt. Dick''s destination is this isolated island, which has been artificially leveled and on which many rows of warehouse style buildings have been built, wandering in the boundless space.


    "What is this place? Are you going to kill me?" Ye Feng said uneasily. "Dick, you don''t have to take so much trouble. You just kill me and bury me in the open space behind your experimental building."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Dick said angrily. "We''ll talk about it later. We''re busy now."


    "Serious business? What is serious business?"


    "You accidentally broke my plan. If I estimate it well, we''ll be in big trouble this time," Dick said expressionless. "It''s a big trouble. If I can''t handle it well, at least I''ll have to run away for some time."


    "You? Run?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in shock. "Don''t you always claim to be able to walk across the universe?"


    "Are you serious? You''re such an idiot," said Dick contemptuously.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng blushed. "Dick, what happened? I just pressed a few wrong buttons. Why did it cause such serious consequences? Damn it, you''re not lying to me."


    "I really wish all this was a prank, but unfortunately, it''s not," Dick said reluctantly. "If the light switch is pressed in a specific order, it will trigger a destruction program."


    Ye Fengmeng forced to look at Dick: "er... You mean, I''m not careful -"


    "That''s right." Dick nodded helplessly. "Your boy is really powerful. He directly used me as a shield for his mace."


    "Can you tell us exactly what happened?" Ye Feng asked. "Maybe we can remedy it."


    "It can''t be remedied," Dick shook his head. "We can only come and destroy the evidence now."


    "Er... What evidence?" Ye Feng stared at Dick awkwardly. In fact, he had some luck in his heart. He thought that all this was not as serious as Dick said. He was just exaggerating.


    "Just look."


    After arriving at the destination, Dick parked the broken aircraft in front of a warehouse. Dick got out of the car and went straight to the door of the warehouse without saying a word. After being certified by the iris security identification device, Dick opened the door of the warehouse. The old man led Ye Feng into the gloomy and unpopular warehouse.


    "Take a shovel."


    After a series of complex security procedures, Dick led Ye Feng to a secret room filled with ten beds in the left and right rows. On each of the ten beds in the secret room lay a creature in a coma. Among them, there are the cosmic races that Ye Feng knows, and more aliens that Ye Feng has never seen. They were all dressed in white uniforms and placed a precision instrument beside each bed. It seemed that these instruments were maintaining the normal operation of the lives of the ten sleeping creatures.


    Among the aliens lying on the clothes, Ye Feng saw a man who looked like a salted egg Superman, but his body shape was very normal. It seemed that he was not as tall as Ye Feng. Then Ye Feng saw a strong man with exaggerated hairstyle and orange martial arts clothes. Ye Feng thought he looked familiar, but he didn''t think of his name for a moment. Then, a small man with an X-shaped scar on his chest came into Ye Feng''s sight, and a broken straw hat was hung on the head of his bed. Then Ye Feng saw a special-shaped dog in a device. Yes, it''s that kind of special-shaped dog! This makes Ye Feng feel afraid for a while. If this thing is still alive, will he be killed by it? Ye Feng is not sure. He was like asking dick if these people and creatures in this place were his collection? But this question might annoy Dick, so he had to swallow all his doubts and puzzles back to his stomach.


    Dick entered the chamber and picked up a shovel on the edge of the door. Then he spoke for the first time to Ye Feng.


    "This, this is..."


    Looking at the very strange scene in front of me, Ye Feng was stunned... Didn''t I accidentally press the wrong light switches? Dick, do you need to make such a mistake? What does a latte shovel do? Dick, why are you staring at these sleeping aliens? Are you going to bury them alive? You must bury them alive! Because I mistook the light switch?


    "The death of these people is on your head," Dick said reluctantly.


    "Just because I pressed the wrong light button?" Ye Feng couldn''t accept the fact. He stared at Dick, who was shaking his head and showing a look of great disappointment with Ye Feng.


    "Yes, the life support machines of these big people have lost their function with your" help ". They are all dead." Dick waved his hand and said angrily, "Do you know how hard it took me to bind them? They are the hostages I hold in my hands. I can only be safe if they are still alive. Damn, they are all hiccupping now. Their descendants will know about it sooner or later. If I can''t let them talk to these old videos on time, they will cut me. Obviously, all this will happen Born! "


    "Can''t you fool me?"


    "No, there are some things that only they know," Dick said crazily. "But I may be able to make up for it." Dick fell into a deep thought. "If I can catch these old guys in another world in the parallel universe, I may be able to muddle through."


    "Great, great, I said there must be a way to the front of the mountain, Dick, let''s do it right away." Ye Feng was glad that dick didn''t tangle with him.


    "You''ve really caused me a lot of trouble." Dick looked at Ye Feng with disgust. Ye Feng could see his entanglement at the moment. He suspected that Dick was hesitating between killing Ye Feng or not, which made Ye Feng''s hanging heart block his throat. He could only hope to get out of the rational decision with Dick. He didn''t have the confidence to fight with the crazy old man.


    "Give me the job first," Dick said angrily.


    "What job?"


    "Ink what! Go get a shovel!"


    Dick raised his voice, and Ye Feng hurried into a room similar to the storage room on the left side of the entrance door of the secret room. "Click". After Ye Feng entered the storage room, a crisp switch was pulled, which was so obvious in the quiet secret room.


    "What are you doing?" Dick asked angrily


    Ye Feng stared at Dick awkwardly. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet.


    "Ah... I''m in trouble again?"

 Chapter 588

    "Hey, can we stop and have a rest?" Dick looked helplessly at Ye Feng. He had just returned to the real world from a memory, but seeing Ye Feng''s urgent face, he didn''t seem to be ready to take a breath, but wanted to read the next memory directly. It upset Dick. "Hey, you heard me. Can you pause first, damn it, I --"


    "Fuck off." Ye Feng ignored Dick completely. He resolutely scolded Dick. Just after reading this memory, Ye Feng, who returned to consciousness, directly picked up a blue memory test tube and inserted it into his helmet.


    "Rude little bastard." scolded a dirty word, and Dick reluctantly accepted the transmission of consciousness.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Parallel world 1535 £ü earth £ü suburb of a big city in the 1980s £ü single house garage


    "I can''t find a zipper!"


    Dick rummaged through the garage looking for the lock, but unfortunately, he didn''t even find the shadow of the lock. This time when Ye Feng came to the earth in 1535, he begged dick to give him and Kobi a chance to make. Ye Feng happened to find that Kou bi was right about what she saw in TV dramas or movies. Those background stories happened in the 1980s, so Ye Feng was very interested in the movies, so he pestered Dick and took advantage of this vacation to have a good time with Kou Bi in Xindu in the 1980s.


    In fact, there are no two cars here and the real world where Ye Feng lives. The roads are still so crowded that stars can only give way to those damn traffic. The sardine can still be a subway in the rush hour. The people walking on the street are still a wooden expression, and seem to be indifferent to everything happening around them. Except that the floor is not as high as it is now, everything seems to be no different from that group of people or that city decades later.


    But this still makes Ye Feng feel very excited. Although there is little change in the city, it is still very obvious in the suburbs. There are trees and lawns on both sides of the street. This green area makes Ye Feng feel particularly fresh. In the world he lives in, reinforced concrete has driven all the green out of people''s life. It''s a paradise on earth to have a pleasant and relaxing holiday in such a place with fresh air, and still stay with Kobi. For Ye Feng, who is almost always trapped in broken things, such a life is simply his dream day. He cherishes every minute and second here. If possible, Ye Feng has a small wish in his heart to live in a quiet place with his beloved woman. He is relaxed and quiet without external interference. He does nothing every day.


    But another voice in Ye Feng''s heart will ring out. He who loves adventure and travel will come out against the idea. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether others have the same contradictions as him. Anyway, he sometimes feels very divided, which makes him sigh how fickle people''s hearts are.


    For an elf, although there are many differences between the human world and the world she is familiar with, she doesn''t have much complaints about her current life. For her, the place where she once lived can''t be called "home", but beside Ye Feng, she found the feeling of home. But there are too many women around Ye Feng, which makes her a little dissatisfied. However, Audrey and others are very excellent women, which makes Kobi don''t want to win Ye Feng''s attention in this way, which will make her look very low.


    So she thought of such an attention. It was a careful opportunity for her to relax in a parallel world with Ye Feng. However, in the face of this new world, Kobi was so crazy that she forgot her original intention: to cultivate feelings with Ye Feng. Kou Bi always ran out alone and threw Ye Feng aside, which made Ye Feng feel a little helpless, but he dared to be angry, and even if he said something wrong, he would be beaten.


    Because ye Feng and Dick swore to God that they would never go out with Kobi again after shopping with Kobi the previous day. Therefore, in the rest of the days, Kobi went out early in the morning alone and played crazy in New York. When it was dark, she would go back to the house Dick found in the suburbs of New York to rest. Sometimes Kobi would not come, but Ye Feng was not worried about the safety of fairy beauties. After all, Kobi was the only one who bullied others, Cobby, she won''t suffer


    "By the way, forget it! Damn it, can a small zipper make it harder for me, Dick?"


    Dick went to the repair box he had placed on the shelf in the corner of the garage and pulled out a device containing a strange substance like a huge magnet. Dick entered the "pull lock belt" on the screen of the device, and then the device in Dick''s hand burst into a golden light, "biubiu, biubiu". Suddenly, a lot of pull lock belts flew from all around, which were all adsorbed on the material similar to the magnet in Dick''s hand.


    "I''ll go!" this surprised Ye Feng who was watching. Is there such a good thing?


    "Ah, I''ll go! I invented such an NB thing?" Dick exclaimed at the same time. After amnesia, he didn''t have a clear concept of his NB level. In his opinion, he must be a very NB person, but Dick didn''t know how NB was. But the scene just now gave him a very intuitive visual impact. Obviously, he is a more NB character than he imagined, which made Dick very excited.


    "That''s not you," said Ye Feng unhappily. "Didn''t you just claim that you and dick in your memory are not one person? You are more moral than him."


    "Facts have proved me wrong. Damn it, I have to find my memory as soon as possible. Being an NB character like me is a waste of the whole universe. I must take action!" Dick was as excited as chicken blood.


    "You can save it. Even if you''re an NB character, you''re certainly not a good man. You''re just an old bastard. You''re still the most dangerous one."


    Although he lost his memory, Ye Feng still hit the nail on the head in his evaluation of Dick. For Ye Feng, his disgust with Dick has gone deep into the bone marrow. It is not easy to forget his dissatisfaction with Dick through simple amnesia.


    "Chain strap."


    Turn off the device switch in your hand, and a lot of chain belts adsorbed on it lose their suction and fall to the ground. Dick picked up a chain scattered on the ground and took it to his little invention.


    Looking at the magical device that dick put on the table, Ye Feng quietly went to the table and took it in his hand. Ye Feng stealthily played "beauty" on the screen of the device. Suddenly, dozens of mature women in the suburbs flew to Ye Feng''s garage. More than a dozen beauties were directly sucked on the device thrown by Ye Feng on the ground, and more beauties hit the walls, beams and gates of the garage in the process of being sucked


    "Er... As I thought, Ye Feng, you are a pervert. I won''t study your little hobby carefully. You are really a pervert..." Dick gloated at the scene in his memory. For him, this is a good time for Ye Feng to shut his mouth. Dick has been a little tired of Ye Feng''s face always standing on the moral commanding heights. He knows one thing very well: all people are bastards, but some are undisguised and some are dignified. It is obvious that maple leaf, like most people, belongs to the latter.


    Ye Feng: "fart your family! What''s wrong with the setting that I like beauty? Although I must be loyal to Kobi -"


    "You? Hum." Dick didn''t say any more, but the disdain on his face was very telling.


    "..." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. He was suddenly not interested in finding it.


    Maybe it''s better to keep it this way. Ye Feng thought.


    "What''s going on?"


    During this time, Kobi, who never returned early, happened to be back this afternoon. She just saw a lot of enchanting girls being sucked into the garage of her house by unknown forces. Kobi turned her shocked eyes to the expressionless Dick. The latter calmly pointed to Ye Feng standing aside, stunned by the "spectacular scene" caused by his actions.


    "He did it."


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Don''t hit your face!!!!!"


    Snap


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    "You really have a good relationship with her," Dick said with emotion. "This girl named cobby doesn''t know what she likes about you."


    "Nonsense, of course, I am good and handsome." Ye Feng replied.


    "Do you think you''re talking human?"


    "Why is it not human?" Ye Feng looked at Dick discontentedly. "Am I not handsome?"


    "Mind my shit?"


    "Am I bad?"


    "No," Dick shook his head and said firmly, "you''re an asshole. I thought we had reached a consensus on this matter."


    "... we only reached a consensus on the view that you are an old bastard." Ye Feng said angrily, "anyway, it must be the flash on me that attracted the elf sister, or why do you think she followed me wholeheartedly?"


    "Maybe it''s for the people. Who will go to hell if she doesn''t go to hell?" Dick said seriously. "And I did find an advantage in you."


    "Hum, with you, I have countless advantages," said Ye Feng.


    "You''re really resistant to beating." Dick said, "for other people, Coby may have killed him at this time. You see, you''re still making a fool of yourself like nobody else." Dick pointed to Coby, who was knocked down by Coby in his memory, and lamented Ye Feng''s strong resistance.


    "You know a fart!" Ye Feng argued cunningly. "In fact, Kobi didn''t use much strength. She --"


    "The cement floor is open. How much strength do you want?" Dick asked Ye Feng, pointing to the smashed cement floor.


    "Er... Hit me and hurt her. Didn''t you notice the expression on Coby''s face? She -"


    "The excitement on her face doesn''t seem to be having fun at all," Dick said. "She doesn''t seem to stop at all. I''ll be good. She''s really energetic."

 Chapter 589

    "Are you sick?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t stop, he picked up a memory test tube and wanted to read the memory fragments in the memory test tube. Dick looked at him impatiently. In fact, Dick is a little bored.


    "Fuck off, if you don''t want to see it, just go up and stay." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "Shit! If I knew how to disconnect this link, I wouldn''t be fooling around with you!" Dick said angrily. What makes him feel very helpless is that for Dick, this is really a problem to be solved. He doesn''t know how to disconnect the link with Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    Although he didn''t wear the device that looked a little brain disabled on his head, and even there was no line connected to Dick''s body at all, he would be pulled close to Ye Feng''s memory. Dick himself, of course, is responsible for all this. How to enter other people''s memory anytime and anywhere is not a matter for Dick at all. In order to meet his evil taste, he has made a lot of inventions. At the moment, one of them has made Dick very uncomfortable.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Parallel world 1535 £ü earth £ü suburb of a big city in the 1980s £ü single house garage £ü three days later than the time of the last memory segment


    This memory fragment is the memory fragment read by Ye Feng immediately, because in the same environment, the only difference is the redness, swelling and bruise of the melon seeds in the brain of Ye Feng. As for the injury on the body that did not leak out, it is not clear


    "You didn''t get into the hospital by your Corby. Your boy''s physique is very good," Dick said teasingly. Ye Feng didn''t hear Dick''s words and ignored his ridicule.


    "Shut up and focus on memory," said Ye Feng.


    In the memory, he and Dick are talking about something. Although Ye Feng in the memory is not wearing the memory reading device on his head, from the strange shape, there is no doubt that this device must have been invented by Dick. In fact, Dick in his memory stood beside Ye Feng in his memory. He looked very helpless and seemed to be worried about the device he invented.


    "I''m really a genius inventor," Dick said triumphantly. "You have to admit this. I''m not only handsome, but also a very deep and talented person. I don''t want some people. I only know to ask for things from others without a trace of gratitude."


    "Shut up, you old bastard." Ye Feng said impatiently, "I don''t know if you are a genius, but you are absolutely gifted in annoying people."


    "You''re jealous of me."


    "Yes, if you say so, you can shut your mouth." Ye Feng turned his eyes angrily. If possible, he hoped that dick would not appear when browsing these past memories. At least he could take care of his mouth and not always act like a little aunt.


    "Why do you want me to install this instrument for you?" Dick in his memory sat in a chair and connected a small radar to the strange device on maple leaf''s head. The old guy has some questions. Why did Ye Feng suddenly transfer his love for beauty to this?


    "Who doesn''t want to talk to animals, Dick?" said Ye Feng, who was black and blue. The reason why he begged dick to make a small device to kill time for himself was very simple. Ye Feng was afraid of being killed by Kobi


    Since he can''t get in touch with beautiful women anymore (Ye Feng knows Kobi''s temper very well. For his own safety, he absolutely doesn''t want to touch Kobi''s mildew recently, which means that Ye Feng must stay away from all heterosexuals with nose and eyes), Ye Feng never chatted with the male neighbors around or went to the bar to drink, Or go fishing by the river. For Ye Feng, these activities are not attractive to him, so he has to focus on small animals.


    From a very young age, Ye Feng had a dream that he was embarrassed to say: he wanted to communicate freely with small animals. Ye Feng can''t remember why he had this idea, but similar ideas have been rooted in his mind. When he was blasted by Kobi a few days ago, he tried his best to control his mind from his body, which made him feel better in the flood of attack.


    Just as he was wandering, Ye Feng suddenly thought of this idea, a small childhood wish that had been abandoned by him in the corner. Since you can''t communicate with humans, talk to small animals!


    After thinking of this idea, Ye Feng found Dick and told him his idea at the first time when he could walk down the ground. Originally, Ye Feng was ready to be mercilessly ridiculed by Dick, but to his surprise, Dick did not show too much contempt after listening to Ye Feng''s request (in fact, Dick ridiculed and abused Ye Feng at the first time, but it was much better than Dick''s face in Ye Feng''s imagination), Half an hour later, after pouring out all the dirty words to Ye Feng, Dick reluctantly nodded. After all, this thing is bound to be more difficult for Ye Feng, but for the great Dick, it''s just a simple thing to do. Although Ye Feng didn''t know why the serious expression on his face was, Ye Feng, who was excited, didn''t care more about Dick''s neurotic mood.


    But facts have proved that when the expression on Dick''s face is mounted, you should think about what it is because. For Dick who is used to seeing the big scene, it must be not easy to make him change color.


    The next day, Dick gave the device to Ye Feng. Ye Feng couldn''t wait to take the device and ran outside the house to have a good communication with the small animals. He always wanted to ask pet cats why these pet cats are a master''s style for their owners. Do they know their true identity?


    "Communicate with animals? Damn it, most people don''t want to! Well, install it and don''t get yourself into trouble." Dick told Ye Feng, who couldn''t wait to limp out of the garage.


    But Ye Feng, who was excited, didn''t take what Dick said as one thing at all. After all, how could talking to animals be dangerous for him?


    "Keep moving and don''t stop. Up, down, down, up, up, down, up, stop, and down -" the thing Dick made sure worked. Ye Feng ran to the flowers in the street and listened to the hummingbirds talking to themselves among the flowers.


    "The queen ant needs food, the children need food, and the queen ant has children."


    Ye Feng looked down at the sound. It was a long string of small ants. They walked in a neat queue with food on their backs. I have to say that it''s fun and interesting to be able to understand the words of animals. Ye Feng limps leisurely and comfortably in the streets of the suburbs. The green coverage of this place is very complete. Looking at the lush trees and listening to the whispers of squirrels on the branches, Ye Feng feels very relaxed. Er, what are these squirrels talking about?


    "Facts have proved that the situation of" giant root Ting "is not as convenient as expected." what the squirrel said made Ye Feng completely confused.


    Should this be what the squirrel said? Ye Feng stopped, listened carefully, and couldn''t see any strange ordinary squirrels sneaking together in the tree, although what they said was some creepy topics for Ye Feng.


    A squirrel without an arm said in a very formal tone: "we will shake their roots again, gather the anger that can be aroused from top to bottom, plan a huge accident, and then change the human world."


    A squirrel shook his head and said, "just like a Tu Martin?"


    "Yes, but speed up."


    Ye Feng followed the two squirrels who said something that seemed not to be the topic that animals should discuss, watched them jump from one frontal tree to another, and a squirrel from this tree joined their conversation.


    The squirrel said solemnly, "we need to gather to choose a new chief who is really easy to control. In case something goes wrong with Emmon / monment United at the critical moment."


    "Why not use the wake of the plane to spray chemicals? Spray all over the sky of waganda. They''re easy to be in any... What''s the matter?"


    One of the three squirrels suddenly stopped the conversation between the other two squirrels. It pointed to the leaf maple with a big mouth standing under the tree. The other two squirrels found the existence of leaf maple at this time.


    "The strange looking man is looking at us," said the squirrel.


    Another squirrel said disapprovingly, "so what? We''re squirrels. He''s just a deformed human."


    The squirrel with the highest vigilance whispered, "he looks at us as if he understands us."


    "Hey, freak, boy? Come here, come here!"


    Knowing that he had attracted the attention of these obviously wrong squirrels, Ye Feng quickly turned around and began to walk along the street to the garage. What does this NIMA have? The earth in this parallel world, why do squirrels living on it talk about major events he doesn''t understand!? Make a big change? Chemicals? Are you kidding? In addition to eating and drinking, isn''t your only vocation selling cute? Why are these squirrels so scary? It seems that they are controlling the world.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt his back cool. When he couldn''t understand the language of these animals, he naively thought that the things they discussed might be how much they ate today and how much shit they poured on the passing big humans. Ye Feng didn''t expect that these little things were discussing such a terrible topic. From their serious expression, Ye Feng doesn''t think he happened to meet some psychopaths among squirrels. He realized in horror that maybe people in this parallel world really live under the control of these seemingly lovely and harmless little animals, and he happened to be discovered by this group of damn squirrels. These little cute people are likely to kill Ye Feng because their secrets were discovered by Ye Feng, For these squirrels, it must not be an unusual thing to be a person. Ye Feng saw some kind of madness and cruelty that frightened him from these lovely eyes. There is no doubt that these squirrels must be abnormal among some squirrels, although Ye Feng doesn''t know what normal squirrels should look like

 Chapter 590

    "Tell Griffin to carry out No. 199" or find a human who can understand animal communication. "After giving orders to his partner, the squirrel began to jump from one tree to another and followed maple leaf closely behind.


    "Young man, if you can understand us, we can meet your wishes! We can make you fly and give you money."


    As more and more squirrels emerge from trees, roofs and electric poles to follow him and observe himself, Ye Feng''s pace is accelerating. He is simply competing with more and more squirrels. Ye Feng''s anxiety is getting worse and worse. It seems that in this parallel world earth, the species of squirrel is not as simple and lovely as it appears. These little guys with soft fur may be the real masters of the earth!?


    What idiotic brain setting is I going to do? Even if it''s a bunch of husky, I can make complaints about it more easily... Ye Feng is crazy about tucking up his heart.


    "A planet ruled by squirrels?" Ye Feng looked at the scene helplessly. "It''s too unreasonable..."


    "In fact, I think it''s reasonable," Dick said. "Have you ever thought that your pet may not be your accessory, you are its accessory, and maybe the pet is the dominant person in your relationship with it."


    "I TM have no doubt about your statement. In fact, I have seen the middle-aged women whose pet dogs are called sons in the housekeeper with my own eyes. They think so from the heart." Ye Feng said, "for many people, the pets in the family are part of the family."


    "Yes, think about it," Dick said, "If pets can influence a person, why can''t other animals? Maybe you think other creatures are backward and low-level beings, just to set off the existence at the top of the human food chain, but who knows what the animals who avoid people are thinking. Maybe all this is an illusion to confuse human beings."


    "Er... This has risen to the level of conspiracy theory," Ye Feng said, "The world should be just an accident. The relationship between humans and squirrels here is perhaps the strangest in the endless parallel universe. I don''t think there are disgusting creatures like these squirrels in my world. They secretly control the whole human world. I don''t believe it will happen."


    "Even if it happened right in front of your eyes, it happened in a memory you have forgotten," Dick said sarcastically.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to explain.


    The large group of strange squirrels still followed the memory of Ye Feng. They shuttled back and forth on the trees beside the road, trying to attract Ye Feng''s attention. This behavior made Ye Feng feel the same fear inside and outside the memory.


    "XiMenqing''s tears are the taste of Huang Lian. When she met my sister Lian, she made atonement with her life." in order to cover up her inner fear, Ye Feng hummed an unknown song and tried to make the squirrels around him dispel their doubts about him, but it was obvious that Huang Lian''s acting was not online this time


    He noticed that a large group of squirrels had run to the street. These little guys were almost able to reach their heels. Ye Feng immediately lost his calmness. He directly ran: "fuck, fuck! I''m wrong!"


    Facts proved that his action was a complete mistake. At the first time when Ye Feng ran away, the squirrels confirmed their guess about Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, I should be calmer." Ye Feng frowned and looked at himself running desperately. He felt a little ashamed. In the face of danger, he wanted to be more brave, rather than covering his face and running like a frightened little girl.


    "Indeed, it looks very embarrassing," Dick said.


    "..." Ye Feng stared at him angrily and continued to watch the development of the situation.


    "Dick!"


    Ye Feng, who was chased all the way, finally ran back to Dick''s garage. The old man looked at a large area of squirrels outside the garage and scolded Ye Feng loudly: "I Cao, maple boy, what have you done?",


    Dick seemed to know something about the squirrels in the earth. His expression was not much surprised, but "I knew it would screw up".


    "Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t follow your temperament!" Dick spit angrily.


    "What should we do?" Ye Feng, like a frightened rabbit, kept asking Dick what to do next. This scene made Dick''s expression very proud. Ye Fengqiang resisted the impulse to hit people as if he didn''t see it.


    "Shut up, how do I know what to do!" cried Dick angrily. "We''re in big trouble, you know? It''s a big trouble. You can''t imagine what these squirrels will do to us, damn it!"


    "What will they do to us?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in horror. In the process of getting along with Dick, usually when Dick showed this frightened expression, it meant that they were in big trouble. Although it was still unclear how much a group of little squirrels would affect themselves, there was no doubt that these squirrels still frightened Dick, which was enough to explain the problem.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them angry," Dick said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve dealt with them?" Ye Feng immediately heard Dick''s words.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I brought you to this parallel world and took my place to help you pick up girls? I''m not your father and can''t take care of so many bad things." Dick said angrily, "of course, I''m here to deal with squirrels!"


    "Will they still do business with humans?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in horror.


    "Of course not. I disguised myself when I was doing business with them. In fact, my disguise was very successful. I made them think I was an alien." Dick said, "it''s very safe. They won''t contact unfamiliar humans. It''s very important for them to hide in the shadow."


    "... damn it, you didn''t tell me all this in advance?!" Ye Feng looked at Dick and asked helplessly, "you should remind me that squirrels in this world are very different, so I will stay away from them!"


    "Will you?" said Dick contemptuously. "If I tell you that squirrels in this world are unusual, the first thing you should do is to find a squirrel to have a good look, not hide from them!"


    "... well, you''re right."


    "I really know you." Dick looked at the quarrel between the memory and the memory of Ye Feng. He said with great interest, "it''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "No, looking at the two old men BB way, I feel very boring." Ye Feng said angrily.


    "That''s because you feel like you don''t show your face at all in this matter. In fact, you do. You do behave very, very badly, like a giant baby that hasn''t been weaned," Dick said mercilessly.


    "Hum, you hide everything. Hello!" Ye Feng said unconvinced. "If you can make things clear, maybe these bad things won''t happen now. And if you can change your vacation place to a parallel world without so many dangerous squirrels, none of this will happen. In the final analysis, it''s your problem."


    "It''s my problem?" Dick snorted coldly. "You''ve pushed all the responsibilities away, you irresponsible bastard."


    "You have! All right? You have a responsibility!"


    "Damn it, they''re coming!!!"


    In the quarrel, Dick''s Ye Feng turned his attention back to the scene in his memory. At this time, Dick roared and shouted to Ye Feng who was trembling beside him.


    In fact, Ye Feng still didn''t feel that these squirrels would pose much threat to him. His fear came entirely from the instinctive fear of this incomprehensible phenomenon and the fear expression on Dick''s face. Dick seldom shows such an expression. Generally speaking, even if he and Ye Feng are about to be killed, he will look dismissive. For Dick, there are only a few things that can make him fear. Ye Feng has hardly seen Dick. He was scared to pee his pants in the face of danger again. He even thought that dick, an old bastard, had no fear. Otherwise, why could he die again and again? But after a long time of contact with Dick, Ye Feng can still judge Dick''s true feelings from subtle places, so he can feel Dick''s panic and fear at this time. He has been scared to pee.


    Dick''s performance scared Ye Feng directly. In fact, if Kirby hadn''t come back, he would scream and ask dick to open a space-time door and escape from this damn parallel universe.


    Seeing the army of squirrels squatting outside the garage and ready to tear themselves and maple boy to pieces, Dick took the last resort to deal with this situation: a computer equipped with DJZ crystal ball facing the outside of the garage "As long as you touch the light wave emitted by this thing, you will faint. Whether you are a rough skinned Orc or a mind reader proficient in spiritual spells, you don''t have a device!".


    Dick pressed the red button on the device. For a moment, he noticed Dick''s strange behavior, and the squirrels flocking to the garage were affected by a visible light blue ripple from the device. All the squirrels fell to the ground with convulsions and stopped moving.


    "Listen, maple boy, go and pack your things! This thing can only delay them for a while, come on, maple boy!" Dick threw a big luggage he had prepared for running to Ye Feng, who was stunned, "How dare you mess with a squirrel? Maple boy! We only have five minutes left before they catch up with us, maple boy! We must pack up and leave this parallel world immediately! Don''t want to come back in my life! Maple boy! Do you know how hard it is for me to find a vacation planet suitable for me and not found by other Dick? Just because of these damn squirrels , we''re done here, maple boy! "


    "Maple boy? Why are there squirrels in front of the garage?" Kubi, who came back from shopping, asked the bloody leaf maple scolded by dick

 Chapter 591

    "Although I don''t know what my original reaction should be, I doubt you more and more."


    After experiencing the baptism of several memory fragments, Ye Feng returned from his memory. He stood up, walked to Dick, pointed to the old guy and said ruthlessly. From the performance of the old bastard in these memories, the old guy is not a good man, he is simply a psycho!!! He almost destroyed all his memories, this old bastard!!!


    "How are you going to do that?" Dick asked indifferently in the face of Ye Feng, who seemed to be threatening himself.


    "I want to remember everything that happened! Everything!" Ye Feng vigorously went to the storage rack with all kinds of memory test tubes in the secret room and began reading memory test tubes one by one.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng was forced into the body converter by Dick and converted into a memory fragment of a big shit like body.


    "I must say, this is a memory with a flavor." Dick could not help but make complaints about it.


    Seeing himself become a big lump of shit like crawling object, Ye Feng''s three views broke to the ground again. He can fully understand why he deleted this memory. If he knew that he had become like this, Ye Feng would completely collapse.


    "Damn old bastard!" Ye Feng rushed directly to Dick, but what made him feel helpless was that he couldn''t hit dick in his memory. In the real world, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t beat dick with his bare hands!


    He punched Dick directly. Although the latter also had nosebleed, he didn''t seem to be blinded at once. Dick fought back and threw up Ye Feng directly. After all this, Ye Feng carefully opened a distance with dikra. He read another memory test tube again.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the process of running together with dick on an unknown planet, Ye Feng, who was tripped by Dick, was swallowed and excreted by the indigenous monster on the local planet.


    "There is no doubt that you have become a poop again." Dick said with great interest. "You seem to have a lot of luck with poop. Ye Feng, do you have an inexplicable desire to become a lump in your heart?" Dick, who was already very broken, has intensified since he found that he didn''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng, He has been constantly provoking Ye Feng and seems to want to compete with Ye Feng again.


    "Shut up." Ye Feng said unhappily. He knew that dick must have deleted the memory from his mind without authorization, but Ye Feng also felt some happiness. If he carried such a memory life, he would be disgusted to death.


    Damn it, why have I started to rejoice that my memory has been modified by Dick? He is an old bastard without face. I have despised him and despised him severely! Ye Feng thought helplessly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng finally won a set of memory fragments of the old guy when playing chess with Dick.


    "Damn! How could this be?" Dick kept pulling his hair like crazy. In fact, the dick in his memory was doing the same thing. It''s not about memory, it''s about Dick''s self-esteem. For him, being able to win the second place in any intelligence game is a complete insult to him. For Dick, no one can beat him in IQ, and the memory of this scene directly broke Dick''s reason. He lost to Ye Feng and was playing chess!? How could this happen?


    "There''s no doubt that I won''t ask you to delete this memory." Ye Feng said triumphantly. He pulled back a game this time. "Dick, obviously you must delete this memory from your mind. I believe you can do such a bad thing. For you, playing Lai has become one of your rules of the game, haven''t you?"


    "Shut up, boy, you just won me by luck, and rest assured that none of us will remember this memory," Dick said with a gloomy face


    "Hum, I will firmly remember." Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "Wait and see."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    In the "universe center casino", when playing mahjong with three other aliens, Dick was found cheating, but it was a memory fragment of Ye Feng''s hand cut off by casino thugs.


    "Damn it! Why me?" Ye Feng said angrily. "You cheated. Why am I the one who cut off his hand?"


    "Obviously, because you can grow a pair of novices." Dick pointed to Ye Feng''s hands. "Your hands have been cut off. It''s nothing."


    "The key to the problem is not this." Ye Feng said angrily, "since you are such an Nb, I believe it is not a matter for you to regenerate your hands! My question is, why do I have to pay for your mistakes. Damn, the person who cut off his hands should be you, not me!"


    "Isn''t it important? These things have passed?" Dick said disapprovingly. "Remember, you''re a man, not a girl who only complains. Do you need me to buy you an ice cream? Comfort your injured girl''s heart?"


    "... Dick, you bastard, one day, you will pay for what you have done," said Ye Feng.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m swearing that it will become a reality," said Ye Feng. His tone was very serious, but in Dick''s eyes, it was so childish.


    "Boy, you''re still developing well for 180 years," said Dick. "It''s up to you? Want to pull me off my horse? Dream."


    "... we''ll see."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    While skiing in the ski resort, Ye Feng, a skilled worker, watched the memory clip of inexperienced Dick hitting a tree during skiing and laughing loudly.


    "It seems that you are not gifted in all things." Ye Feng looked at Ye Feng sarcastically and couldn''t afford it. On Dick''s face, Ye Feng appreciated his embarrassed expression.


    "I''m a genius. Although I''m not a skiing genius, I can make a skiing machine without any effort, so that all people who can''t ski can have the level of professional athletes. I do what I say." Dick said stubbornly.


    "Of course, you can make such a device, but this thing will not erase this scene. I will always remember the picture of you bumping into a tree. Whenever I am in a bad mood, I think of it, and then my mood will be beautiful," Ye Feng said.


    "Do you know why I always delete your memory?" Dick asked suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re an asshole, always holding on to my embarrassing things. I can understand why I''m going to start with your memory, because you''re a annoying little madman!" Dick said angrily.


    "Hey! Dick! This has risen to personal attack!" Ye Feng is unwilling to show weakness and confronts Dick.


    "Which of these words we have said between us does not involve personal attack?"


    "Er... I think what I said is true, not personal attack," Ye Feng said seriously.


    "... fuck off!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    In a desert of the earth in the normal world 802 with Dick, Ye Feng is burying a memory fragment of an old man''s dog who was killed because Dick was drunk driving in the air.


    "Shit! I''ll tell you, you''re a villain boss! You''ll kill a lovely dog!" Ye Feng scolded, pointing to Dick''s nose.


    "It''s not up to me. The dog didn''t hear my warning," argued Dick. "And how do I know that someone with brain damage tied a flying device to a pet dog? He''s free. What''s he doing?"


    "That can''t be an excuse for you to kill a dog! You damn inhuman old bastard?!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Yes, I just have no humanity, because I am a god!!!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    I don''t know why I changed Ye Feng''s body into a dog''s body. Dick, laughing, sat on the sofa and teased the memory fragment of "Ye Feng dog".


    "Damn it! You always do! I''m not your pet or subordinate!"


    "Isn''t it?" Dick looked at Ye Feng seriously. "I thought we were the relationship between owners and pets. You''re a disobedient pet -"


    "No one will treat people as pets!!!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Really?"


    "..." Ye Feng was silent.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    I don''t know why I transformed Ye Feng into a ghost form. The ghost Ye Feng shivering in the attic seems to be a memory fragment of Dick slowly walking up the attic with an old shotgun.


    "Obviously, we are playing a game called" ghost hunt, "Dick said.


    "No, it''s not as simple as you said. Obviously, you turned me into a ghost, and you''re going to kill me for your evil taste!" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    The fact is just as Ye Feng said. In the bleak scream of Ye Feng in the fooling state, Dick shot Ye Feng and scattered him. It was like a role-playing game. Dick was very happy, but Ye Feng couldn''t feel any pleasure at all


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    "What did you find?"


    In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang noticed Ye Feng who finally stopped reading the memory test tube continuously. Dick put the newspaper aside and stood up from the hanging chair in the middle of the house. The old man walked to Ye Feng and asked him expressionless.


    Because this time was a little boring, Dixon sat in a chair and looked at the clothes. What results can be drawn from this pile of memories. But Ye Feng''s conclusion is obviously unfavorable to the old guy. Watching Dick walk into him, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and pointed the laser gun picked up from the ground at Dick behind him.


    "Oh, oh, oh, what are you going to do? Kill me?" Dick made a stiff gesture of surrender and said to Ye Feng, who was angry with the laser gun against his abdomen.


    "No, I won''t kill you! I''ll kill myself!!!"


    Ye Feng''s words were not alarmist. He put the laser gun against Dick''s abdomen on his temple and looked firmly at Dick in front of him. Dick read from Ye Feng''s eyes that the ugly force was really ready to lose his life. He wasn''t kidding. Dick wondered very much at this time. Is this man? Don''t you see some unforgettable memories in your memory? Dick admitted that some of them were too much, but he was forced to commit suicide by these memories? Did I do anything too much to him?

 Chapter 592

    "So many memories have been deleted and left in this broken room! If all the things I''ve experienced will only pile up in this room, what''s the point of my continuing to live?"


    Put the radium shooter gun against Ye Feng on his temple and glared at Dick. When he found that his own memory was randomly screened and deleted by others, Ye Feng felt that there was no hope to live. His life, his past and his soul are broken. Since everything he has experienced is inevitably eliminated in the end, he simply doesn''t live!


    "Your boy is really poisonous. I know I have weapons on my body." looking at the laser gun originally pinned to himself in Ye Feng''s hand, Dick stepped back cautiously. He didn''t know that he didn''t have to be afraid of the weapons in Ye Feng''s hand. The defense mechanisms he was equipped with could allow him to survive a nuclear explosion, Don''t worry about anything at all.


    "I originally wanted to kill you." Ye Feng said, "yes, that''s what I think, but I''m sorry. It seems that I can only kill myself. Even if I kill you, those memories I lost can''t come back. No! I don''t want to. I don''t want to live in your shadow! You damn bastard!"


    "Calm down, man, calm down, we can have a good talk. You know, face to face, heart to heart, hand in hand, we can swing the double oars and push the boat away from the waves." Dick said earnestly.


    "No, Dick, all this has been destroyed. My life has been destroyed by you, the culprit!" Ye Feng excitedly pointed a radiation gun at his head. Ye Feng''s subconscious mind knew that the weapon in his hand didn''t work for the damn old bastard in front of him, so Ye Feng didn''t raise the idea of killing Dick at all. It can''t be said that it didn''t happen at all, but when the idea just rose, it was rejected by Ye Feng''s own subconscious.


    Ye Feng''s disgust with Dick did not gradually dissipate with the disappearance of memory. At the same time, his fear of Dick did not disappear. For Ye Feng, Dick is a smelly and hard stone. Even if he gnashes his teeth at him, there is nothing he can do.


    Ye Feng is helpless, but he can only accept this reality.


    But the next development of Li was completely beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Under his shocked gaze, Dick made the same move. In front of Ye Feng, he took out another weapon and pointed the muzzle of the gun at himself.


    "Well, boy. I don''t know much except that man in black 2 is a boring money making film, but I know that you really feel about these things in your mind, which I can''t deny. I can''t deny that I was inspired by your passion, and I want to join the suicide team!"


    Dick, who didn''t persuade Ye Feng to commit suicide, even agreed with Ye Feng''s suicide!? The old man took out a laser pistol he had just touched from his white coat and put it on his temple like Ye Feng


    "OK! OK! Let''s kill ourselves! Let''s die together! You old bastard, wait until I count to three! One!" Ye Feng closed his eyes and forced himself to pull the trigger of his weapon!


    "Two!" Dick put a pistol on his head, stared wide and counted down.


    "Are you doing" Ye Feng''s abusive moment "?" Kou Bi, who is biting a lollipop, leisurely enters the room where Ye Feng and Dick are located. The fairy beauty looks at the two big green skins who are raising their guns to commit suicide and asks expressionless.


    "Ye Feng''s abusive moment?" Ye Feng and Dick looked at the strange elf woman who suddenly appeared, looked at each other with puzzled eyes, and then Ye Feng asked Kou Bi.


    "Dick, is this situation three?" noticed that Ye Feng didn''t seem to know herself at all. Kubi sighed gently, and then asked Dick standing aside helplessly


    "What, what, who are you?" from Dick''s confused reaction, Kobi came to the conclusion: Damn, this scene happened again


    "God, it''s situation four..."


    Kobi took out a key worn around her neck, went to a locked box fixed on the wall in the room, and opened the closed box with the key in her hand. Kou Bi took out a red paperboard from it. The fairy beauty gently broke off the paperboard and wrote the details of "situation four guidance" inside the paperboard:


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    1. Find the anesthetic gun and shoot Dick and Ye Feng - 6. Wait 60 seconds and remove the helmet


    2. Find two small bottles (yellow and blue) + smelling salt - 7. Drag Dick and Ye Feng to the sofa in the leader''s office to watch "Dick unlimited program"


    3. Put the little blue bottle on the helmet and put it on dick. 8. Turn on the trans latitude unlimited TV


    4. Wait 60 seconds to remove the helmet - 9. Turn on the smelling salt and shake under the nose.


    5. Rejoin the small yellow bottle and put it on Ye Feng. 10. Leave the room after Dick and Ye Feng wake up


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    For Kobi, it''s not the first time or even the eleventh time she has experienced a similar situation. In fact, she has forgotten how many times she has faced this scene. She still vaguely remembers the moment when she first faced this situation.


    That time, only Ye Feng completely lost his memory. Dick was OK. He didn''t lose his memory. But unfortunately, due to arrogance, Dick was secretly attacked by Ye Feng who lost his memory. He was trapped in an indestructible bubble with his bubble gun, and Ye Feng was a crazy style to revenge the whole universe.


    At this time, Coby appeared.


    Unlike other Ye Feng''s confidants, Kobi is not an earth person. She is an elf, which makes it difficult for her to live on the earth alone. Although others are very friendly to her, Kobi still has a strong feeling of being an outsider. So usually when Ye Feng is called away by Dick, Kobi will follow him and come here to play. Different from Ye Feng''s attitude, Dick has always been a respectful attitude towards CORBI, and he has always been very tolerant of CORBI''s attitude. You know, Dick is a person who can detonate a planet''s temper for the lack of toilet paper in the toilet, can sneer at him, and can only get dick to laugh. There may be few people in the universe except Coby. Therefore, different from Ye Feng''s attitude, Kobi doesn''t dislike playing here. For her, this is play, but for Ye Feng, it''s not the same thing at all.


    When Kou Bi noticed that Ye Feng was completely crazy, she subdued him. Dick then restored Ye Feng''s memory and made a small modification to his memory. Of course, Coby doesn''t know this part. In fact, if Corby knows that this happens, she is likely to clean up Dick well. Dick who knows this will not make such a mistake. Therefore, Corby knows no more about some things than Ye Feng.


    This has happened many times since. After the fifth similar Ye Feng riot, Dick established a set of emergency treatment plan with great foresight, and carried out different levels of treatment methods according to the actual situation. Dick''s move proved necessary.


    When a similar situation occurs, an almost identical situation occurs at that time. Ye Feng and Dick both lost their memories. Different from this time, they didn''t think of such a unique idea of suicide together. They were fighting to death.


    Dick and Ye Feng would have killed themselves and each other at that time if it hadn''t been for CORBI''s immediate arrival. Fortunately, Kobi is not a vegetarian. After three times five divided by two subdued Dick and Ye Feng, Kobi restored their memory for the first time at the same time.


    In fact, Dick and Ye Feng have a lot of memory deficiencies. Apart from Dick, an old bastard, who has been modifying Ye Feng''s memory, he also has something to do with pushing the door and often killing himself. In the memory test tube used to restore their memories, Dick''s prepared memories are stored, which leads to the loss of Dick and Ye Feng''s latest memory. However, Dick has been updating his and Ye Feng''s memory reserves. Although this situation will cause some damage, it is not serious and is still acceptable.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Kobi often follows Ye Feng to find Dick. She knows what will happen when Dick and Ye Feng meet. For these two living treasures, each amnesia is the first time. But for Corby, she has experienced similar situations countless times. Although she was a little bored, for the safety of Dick and Ye Feng and the safety of the universe, she had to clean up the mess for them again and again.


    Fortunately for cobby, although he was strongly resisted several times (usually when Dick lost his memory, it would be more difficult to do. After all, if ye Feng lost his memory alone, it would still be easy to deal with, and Dick could deal with it alone without cobby). But fortunately, Dick, who lost his memory, was still very cunning, but the threat did drop sharply. With his hell bat suit, cobby can still subdue Dick by herself.


    With a sigh, Kobi stared at Dick and Ye Feng. She suddenly felt an impulse to destroy the two bastards with one shot. But she knew it was impossible. She couldn''t do it. At the same time, she knew it didn''t make any sense. She couldn''t kill Dick and Ye Feng.


    Dick needless to say, he may not know how many life-saving devices he has. The self-healing gene in Ye Feng''s body will recover him from any injury. Unless he suppresses his self-healing gene first, there is nothing he can do.


    This is also one of the reasons why Kobi is not nervous at all. She knows very well that dick and Ye Feng can''t commit suicide at all.

 Chapter 593

    After carefully reading the "situation four guidance", Kubi took out the anesthesia gun from the box expressionless and spit the lollipop aside.


    "I dare say that your CORBI must know how to restore our memory." Dick said to Ye Feng next to him, "why don''t we put down our weapons first, and I suddenly feel like I don''t want to die."


    "Er... Just listen to you." Ye Feng was forced to look at Kobi. Like Kobi seen in the memory picture, Kobi in the real world was also beautiful and could not be described in words. Ye Feng admitted that his heart had been killed and committed suicide at the moment he saw Kobi appear? Are you kidding? My girlfriend is so beautiful. Why should I die?


    Ye Feng immediately threw his gun on the floor and stared at Kou Bi with a crazy face.


    "Well, if you two do this, it will save me a lot of energy. To tell you the truth, if you don''t come to your senses, I don''t mind using force. I just want to move," CORBI said.


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered the picture when he was beaten by Kou Bi in the memory picture. He suddenly shivered.


    "Hi, Hello, I''m Ye Feng, your boyfriend -"


    "You tell me about it?" Corby said expressionless.


    "Well... I just want to confirm it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Kobi''s cold tone made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. He thought Kobi would come up and give him a warm hug, and then help him kill Dick''s old bastard directly. After that, she would restore Ye Feng''s memory, and then live a happy life without shame. But in fact, it seems that this is not the case at all. Kobi''s response to him is very flat, even though she just admitted that she is Ye Feng''s girlfriend.


    But who makes her so beautiful? Ye Feng comforted himself.


    "How did you like Ye Feng?" Dick asked curiously.


    "You have asked me this question countless times." Kou Bi is a little helpless. "Every time I will answer you with an answer I don''t know."


    "How can you not know what you like about me?" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, young man. Who didn''t see a few scum men when he was young? Relax." Dick comforted cobby. "At least Ye Feng is a person with lower IQ. He doesn''t have the possibility to bully you. In fact, you repaired him very well. He is afraid of you from the bottom of his heart. Believe me, this is particularly important in gender relations."


    "You are now a bad old man who has lost his memory. Do you still know what gender relations are?" Ye Feng said disdainfully. "Kobi, can you do me a favor? Knock off the old bastard''s teeth, maybe he can shut up."


    "No matter." Kou Bi shook her head, "you can do it yourself."


    "..." Ye Feng stared at Kou Bi awkwardly. Then he looked down and seemed to want to find a stone crack in the ground. What a shame, damn it, how can I say that? I''ve been hanging around with this old bastard for a long time. The whole person can''t speak anymore. Damn it, I should stay away from Dick. Ye Feng looked at dick with disgust, and then quietly distanced himself from him.


    "A big man wants his girlfriend to help him beat another man. You''ve really gone unprecedented in counseling," Dick said contemptuously.


    "Shut your mouth, Dick." Ye Feng said angrily. He knew what he had just done had fallen, but he still didn''t want to admit it in front of Dick.


    "It''s your pain point, isn''t it? Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter. It''s really not a shame to beat your girlfriend. In fact, I need to congratulate you on your ability to climb up to an excellent woman like CORBI."


    "Hum, that''s because I''m a charming person!" said Ye Feng.


    "No, this only shows that Corby''s fate is too ill," Dick sighed.


    "Is your girl going to kill us?" Dick said suddenly.


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng looked at Kobi.


    "That''s right." Kou Bi nodded at Ye Feng and Dick and started directly.


    Kou Bi fired a shot at Dick and Ye Feng, who were staring at her. The two big men fell to the ground and both fainted. After that, according to the instructions, Kubi inserted the Yellow vial with "Y" capital letter into the helmet on Ye Feng''s head. Just after a minute, Kubi put the helmet on dick and inserted the blue vial with "d" capital letter into the helmet


    "I hope Dick remembers to update his memory regularly this time, otherwise I have to explain a lot of things. Hey..." Kou Bi sighed and looked at Dick and Ye Feng fainting with some headache. "Ah, I''ve had enough."


    Kobi watched Ye Feng and Dick tangle on the floor. She sighed with emotion. These two people have the same bad character, but they can get along for a long time. Although it can''t be said that they get along well, Kobi can see that dick seems to be worse when treating Ye Feng, but it''s not. His tolerance for Ye Feng, Maybe only he and Ye Feng can''t understand it.


    As a bystander, Kou Bi actually has the most say in this issue because she has frequent contact with Dick and Ye Feng. In her opinion, the relationship between Ye Feng and Dick is like a father and son who usually don''t pay, but she still doesn''t deal with key issues. However, this non payment will continue to exist when it endangers the lives of two people.


    Kobi suddenly realized that she seemed to have shaken the definition of the relationship between Dick and Ye Feng. The relationship between the two people didn''t seem to be as close as she thought. It seemed that what tied them together was some evil relationship Kobi didn''t understand, rather than the sublimation of their feelings after they had been together for a long time.


    Damn it, the relationship between these two people is too abnormal. Kobi stared helplessly at Dick and Ye Feng. Maybe I should inject them with some other memories, the memory of two people living in harmony. But Kou Bi thought carefully. In her impression, such a memory doesn''t seem to exist at all. She had to give up the idea and start the next step.


    One by one, Kobi carried Dick and Ye Feng, who were like dead dogs, to the leader''s office. Fortunately, Kobi was wearing a hell bat suit. Let alone carrying Dick and Ye Feng with his bare hands, it was nothing for Kobi to lift a two ton Cyclops with one hand. As an elf, Kobi''s own physical quality is extremely strong. Coupled with the blessing of hell bat costume, it can be understood why Dick treats Kobi politely. Even Dick is difficult to compete with Kobi unprepared.


    Corby knew that, and she knew that dick didn''t know how terrible he was. After dozens of similar situations, Kobi knows what she should do at every step and how to deal with Ye Feng and Dick efficiently. For Corby, such a thing was actually very interesting at the beginning, but with more experience, she was a little boring. For her, is it a way to abuse Dick, or a very interesting way to decompress


    After putting the two big men on the sofa where they usually watch the program, Kobi said to herself reluctantly. After turning on the cross latitude infinite TV, Kobi''s smelling salt shook under Ye Feng and Dick''s nose. The effect of this thing was very significant. After only a few seconds, Dick and Ye Feng opened their eyes one after another, and they woke up from anesthesia.


    "Wow. I''ll go. What''s the matter, shit..." Dick didn''t close his mouth since he opened his eyes.


    "How did we fall asleep watching the trans latitude infinite TV? You stinky fool, Ye Feng?" Dick began to curse Ye Feng when he recovered.


    "Shit! I don''t know what the hell this is! You old man scolded me for Farting!" how can Ye Feng be wronged by you? It was a verbal abuse of Dick.


    "Ye Feng, you stinky fool!" Dick cursed fiercely


    "Dick, you are a stinky fool! Your whole family is a stinky fool in the trash can!" Ye Feng fought back unwilling to show weakness.


    "Ye Feng, I TM never use garbage cans, because in my eyes, garbage should not exist. Of course, I can''t clean up your big garbage, but don''t worry, I TM will dispose of you one day! You''re a stinky fool!" Dick showed no weakness in his momentum.


    Hey, that''s why I hate it. It''s really annoying. Kobi stared helplessly at Dick and Ye Feng who were arguing fiercely. They are even more lovely when they don''t even lose their memory.


    "Do you know how long we slept? How many cross latitude TV programs did we miss? You fool, dick!" Ye Feng raised the decibel of his voice to a higher level


    "Shit, I want to ask you! How many impromptu comedies and advertisements have we not seen? Ye Feng, you fool!" Dick''s face looked as if ye Feng was his sworn enemy


    "How can you make us fall asleep? Dick, you stinky fool!" Ye Feng scolded without fear.


    Seeing nothing strange, Kou Bi walked to the chair mountain and looked at "Dick infinite TV program" with her face. She was not affected by Dick and Ye Feng. For her, this scene often happens. She can even recite the scolding contents of Dick and Ye Feng, because they scold almost the same dirty words every time they wake up


    It seems that he is tired of scolding, or maybe he has let off his curse addiction. Dick took out the transmission gun from his arms, stood up from the sofa and said to Ye Feng, "forget it, Ye Feng, don''t have a BB with you. Let''s go out and have a classic adventure of Dick and Ye Feng."


    "OK, Dick, let''s go." looking at Dick and Ye Feng''s exuberant preparation to jump into the space-time door hit by the transmission gun, Kobi, who sat aside and looked coldly, said to herself: "no wonder you two fight every day and never catch up with the plan."


    "What?" Dick asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Cobbe had no comment on the two intermittent psychopaths. Because the fairy beauty knows that this will not be the last time she will face such a situation, nor will it be the last time she will explain to the two living treasures, so, why waste her tongue

 Chapter 594

    For Ye Feng, he has not accepted any entrustment and task for some time. He felt that he had entered a semi retirement state ahead of time, and he was very satisfied with this life.


    When staying at home every day, watching Kobi and Jane exchange food and clothes from time to time, Ye Feng is not only relaxed and happy, but also glad for the balance in his account. He had made a lot of money before, and also paid for the food and drink expenses of the two people in front of him. In fact, because these two women can not only eat, but also Jane can eat especially, so this is not a small expense. For Jane, who often eats hundreds of thousands a month, Ye Feng is very happy that she is still a person with some money.


    Gemma and Avril don''t need Ye Feng to worry at all. Although these two little girls are not big, Ye Feng can''t compare with them in terms of their ability to make money. The two girls'' investment income is beyond Ye Feng''s reach. Generally speaking, Ye Feng earns less commission for a task she has worked hard to complete than Gemma and Avril earn by simply completing a transaction.


    Although jenma is very tough and says that she won''t give Ye Feng any money, in fact, she takes great pains for the family. As for Avril, she directly told Ye Feng the password of her account, but Ye Feng didn''t feel much about the number, and he didn''t remember it. Of course, even if he remembered, he wouldn''t say anything about Avril''s money.


    Because she often goes out to perform tasks with Audrey, Chu Qian also has her source of income. In fact, the money in her bank card is the most in the family. All her income from performing tasks from small to large has been stored in an account by her. Compared with Ye Feng''s style of scattering thousands of gold, Chu Qian is very careful about the issue of money, which has a lot to do with her displacement and loss when she was a child.


    Although Ye Feng also lived a displaced childhood and youth, but people''s personalities are completely different. We can see the differences between Ye Feng and Chu Qian in all aspects, which makes Audrey always feel that such two people who can hardly find common ground have entered the palace of marriage before.


    In fact, Ye Feng himself can''t believe that he married a perfect girl like Chu Qian. What''s more, he can''t believe that they divorced a few days after marriage!?


    Whenever it comes to this problem, Ye Feng has some regrets. Although they are still friends, even more intimate than friends, they still live under the same roof and can meet and talk every day, if they want to hug, they also need to be sneaky, and they don''t know who they are carrying


    Rihanna is almost the hostess of the family. Unlike Jane and Kou Bi, she lives in the same room with Ye Feng, which makes jenma very dissatisfied. However, unlike Chu Qian and other women, Rihanna is a person who goes her own way on this issue. She doesn''t care whether others are satisfied or not, as long as she is comfortable. Of course, Ye Feng welcomes Rihanna''s way very much. He thinks it would be good if Audrey could think of driving like this.


    Speaking of Audrey, she is still a busy person. Even Ye Feng can only see her once in two or three days. She is different from Ye Feng. She is a real hero who puts justice in her heart, rather than Ye Feng''s three minute hot hero who only depends on interest. For Audrey, maintaining law and order in the city has always been the first thing, and she always goes to other places to perform more serious tasks.


    Every time he sees the injury on Audrey, Ye Feng feels very sad. He has put forward suggestions to Audrey more than once to let her return to normal life, but Audrey is not a person who gives up easily, and in terms of feelings, she is not a woman who can share the same man with other women. Although she and Ye Feng both know how they feel about each other, Audrey has been keeping a vague distance from Ye Feng and has not devoted herself to this precious relationship.


    Ye Feng knows what Audrey thinks, and he can only wait quietly. He knows that this feeling can''t be too hasty. Ye Feng is still full of hope for the future of him and Audrey. After all, two people have real feelings for each other.


    That night, Ye Feng was watching a variety show with Chu Qian. Gemma and Avril didn''t know what they were talking about upstairs. Jane and Kirby didn''t know where to play. Rihanna seemed to follow them. Rihanna can make sure Jane and Kirby don''t have any trouble. Although Jane has been able to do well in human society, Ye Feng is still worried about what trouble they will cause when she asks her to take Kou Bi outside. After all, Kou Bi is an elf and a much more beautiful existence than human women. Ye Feng can only let Kou Bi wear masks and other shields when she goes out, otherwise, both men and women, It is possible to fall in love with Kobi at first sight, which will bring a lot of trouble. Ye Fengzi has suffered too many losses in this regard, so he knows how important this is.


    However, Kobi has always had no concept of her beautiful face. After all, in her original world, every celebrity is very beautiful, although she is not as beautiful as she is


    It is rare that only Ye Feng and Chu Qian are in the living room on the first floor, which makes Ye Feng inexplicably excited.


    But Ye Feng hasn''t had time to take action. Kate''s visit makes Ye Feng''s original plan impossible to carry out. Although there are some regrets, Ye Feng is still very happy that Kate can be a simple and busy person. Unlike Ye Feng and others, as the director of NYPD in the new metropolis, Kate is very busy all day and hardly has much time to rest.


    "This is the price of growth." every time Kate complains that her work is too busy, Ye Feng will use similar words.


    "You got off work early enough today. You should be busy at this time," Ye Feng said to Kate. "What happened, Kate, you look very tired."


    "I haven''t slept for three days." Kate shook her head helplessly and lay on the sofa. "Chu Qian, can you pour me a cup of hot water? Thank you."


    "OK." Chu Qian got up and went to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You haven''t slept for three days?" Ye Feng sat next to Kate with concern and touched Kate''s forehead. "Fortunately, there''s no fever."


    "I''m not ill." Kate''s face reddened slightly. "It''s just too tired."


    "Well, I can see."


    "You don''t know, a criminal escaped from prison," Kate said. "And it''s not an ordinary criminal."


    "The criminal in class two."


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you, Ye Feng. The situation is really serious this time." Kate said helplessly, "I personally sent the escaped prisoner to prison, and we finally caught him with the help of Audrey and others. In the process of arresting him, I lost two excellent subordinates." Kate''s expression is very sad and solemn, This made Ye Feng restrain the smile on his face, and he became serious.


    "Did you personally send this man to prison? And you got Audrey''s help, that is to say, the criminal is a superpower?" Ye Feng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Yes, it''s still a very powerful superpower. His ability is particularly difficult to deal with. We suffered a lot when we arrested him," Kate said. "Thank you, Chuqian." she took the coffee from Chuqian''s hand.


    "You mean Gatsby escaped from prison?" Chu Qian asked Kate seriously.


    "Yes, that''s him." Kate nodded and looked much better after she had a warm coffee.


    "Do you know this Gatsby?" Ye Feng looked at Chu Qian.


    "Well, at that time, Audrey and Jane, I participated in the arrest of Gatsby. He caused great damage in lansdanton city." Chu Qian said, "but if the three of us didn''t participate in the arrest, maybe there would be no more martyrs at that time." Chu Qian''s expression was a little dim, and she seemed to recall some bad memories.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Feng looked at Chu Qian inexplicably. "You, Audrey and Jane have real combat effectiveness. Shouldn''t you play a great role with your help?"


    "Chu Qian, we didn''t know anything about Gatsby at that time. You don''t have to blame yourself, and I asked you to help me. Even if someone is responsible, it should be me," Kate said firmly.


    "The more you say, the more confused I am. What happened when Gatsby was arrested?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "At first, we thought Gatsby was just an ordinary ability. But what happened later proved us wrong. He is a very special existence." Kate said. "Gatsby''s ability is simple and complex. He has the ability to copy the ability of others."


    "Er... I don''t understand. Are you talking about tongue twisters?" Ye Feng stared at Kate in surprise.


    "In short, he can copy other people''s superpowers," Kate said, "We thought he was a person with the ability to use fire, but when he frozen one of my men into ice sculpture with cold ice, I realized that he was not an opponent who could easily win, so I contacted Audrey and them for the first time. But at that time, I still didn''t realize that his ability was the ability to copy others, I just thought he could Just the ability to use multiple attributes. "


    "But he is not," said Ye Feng.


    "Yes, in the subsequent arrest process, he always confused us and didn''t use other abilities. We were overwhelmed by fire and cold ice alone. However, after Audrey and them joined, our combat power was greatly supplemented. Finally, in an empty warehouse, we forced Gatsby to a desperate situation." Kate said, and she smiled bitterly, "In fact, we were also forced into a desperate situation. But we didn''t know at that time."


    "After the fight with Gatsby, the situation was reversed at the beginning. Gatsby didn''t have any advantage in the fight with Audrey. However, when he used Chu Qian''s ability, he turned into a sharp sword, which completely surprised all of us. With a stunned effort, he killed two of my subordinates ¡£¡±

 Chapter 595

    Kate''s shoulders trembled slightly, which made her look particularly helpless. "Then Jane found a chance and finally subdued Gatsby, but the tragic price made the luster of this victory look dim."


    "He couldn''t copy Jane''s ability," Chu Qian said. "If there were no Jan, we might have killed more people at that time."


    "Of course, that bastard can''t copy Jane''s ability. Jane is an adult and she is not a normal human. I don''t even know if she is human." Ye Feng said, "in fact, I believe this problem has been bothering Jane, but she is a strong female, so she hasn''t expressed her concern about this matter."


    "Yes, Jane has always been very quiet, and has made a sharp contrast with someone." while he was downstairs, Jane went to make complaints about Ye Feng.


    "Gemma, stop it, Uncle Ye Feng -"


    "Ye Feng''s brother. Avril, you must call him brother, OK? It looks like I''m very old to call him uncle he." Ye Feng told little Avril who went downstairs with jenma reluctantly, "did that bastard Cao Yan protect you dutifully?"


    Because Avril and Cao Yan studied in the same university, he was first appointed by Ye Feng as Avril''s bodyguard at school. If Avril even lost a hair, Ye Feng would take Cao Yan out of his anger, which made Cao Yan miserable, but he didn''t dare to resist and could only bear everything silently. In fact, Cao Yan has been seriously considering the transfer. Although the relevant procedures of university transfer are very troublesome, Cao Yan has begun to ask about this matter. If this road doesn''t work, Cao Yan will consider taking a break from school for a period of time. When Avril finishes his studies, he will continue his further study. Anyway, Avril is a real genius. She must finish college very quickly. Cao Yan can afford to wait.


    However, Huang Liang, who has always been the most admired by Cao Yan, is also on the side of Ye Feng. His attitude towards Cao Yan is even worse than Ye Feng''s attitude towards Cao Yan. After all, he also attaches great importance to Avril, and Huang Liang has always been a meticulous person. His extremely serious attitude is in exchange for Cao Yan''s protection of Avril, He spent almost every day in fear for fear that something might happen to Avril.


    "Brother Cao Yan is very kind to me, Uncle Ye Feng -"


    "Brother."


    "-- brother Ye Feng, you don''t have to worry about me." Avril said awkwardly.


    "Well, how old are you? Everyone present knows, let alone your uncle. Even Avril calls you Grandpa Ye Feng, it''s not bad. Who knows if you develop early." Gemma''s tongue is getting worse and worse. With her age, she is also improving her skills in damaging others every day, Ye Feng is no longer her opponent. This matter made Ye Feng fall into deep meditation.


    "Anyway, you must have developed late, or you have stopped developing?" Ye Feng looked up and down at jenma maliciously. The latter blushed and forced her chest, but her figure was almost interesting. Even she knew that Ye Feng''s words were not all ridicule. Gemma hummed helplessly and sat next to Kate.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Chu Qian said quickly.


    "You go on, Kate." Ye Feng nodded.


    "In short, after making great sacrifices, we caught Gatsby and sent him to Natalia."


    "That prison specially built for super criminals? Damn it, I almost got sent there several times. I feel bad when I hear the name Natalia." Ye Feng said restlessly.


    "Why were you almost sent to natalian prison? Uncle Ye Feng." Avril looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    "It''s my brother. The first time I was almost sent there, it was because I didn''t say the name of one of my partners. It doesn''t matter. The dead body of the goods had already sunk to the bottom of the sea. In my cooperation with him, he betrayed me, in short, but there were dozens of rewards on my head. This bastard was similar to what your father thought at that time. Use me to return these Money. "Ye Feng said to Avril," sorry, I didn''t mean to remind you of that unforgettable memory. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Avril smiled strongly.


    "Then at the last moment when I was sold and returned to him to count the money, I reacted. I came to a Jedi counter kill and threw the goods directly into the sea. Believe me, it is because we are acquaintances that I am so kind to him. People who know me know that I am the most annoying. Others betray me, which will make me look stupid." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "In fact, you often encounter similar things," Gemma said.


    "Indeed." Ye Feng nodded helplessly.


    "Because of what opportunity, he thought he had to betray you?" Chu Qian asked curiously.


    "He seems to want to wash his hands in a golden basin and quit his business. But you know, unless you are very strong, you don''t come and go as you want. He may be afraid that if I know too many secrets, it will become a huge hidden danger," Ye Feng said, "Because of such a small thing, he will erase me from the world. Alas, he really chills me."


    "Will you be a hidden danger in this person''s retirement?" asked Gemma.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded solemnly, "although his enemies are not as many as mine, many people want to spend a lot of money to kill him. So of course I will be his hidden danger."


    "... I''m sure you will cooperate very happily." Chu Qian said helplessly.


    "That''s right. Although we were unhappy when we broke up, we always cooperated very well in the process of cooperation." Ye Feng said with emotion. "If he didn''t do that in the end, it would be perfect. I once thought we were friends."


    "... your definition of friend is really strange," Kate said helplessly.


    "Anyway, I really don''t have many friends. Besides you, Xu wenweak, the fat man, spent the longest time with me." Ye Feng said, "it seems that he hasn''t betrayed me. Although he did pit me several times, he rarely did that after my conversation with him."


    "What did you talk about?" jenma asked curiously.


    "I smashed all the handicrafts and models he collected in front of him. Since then, he has rarely made mistakes again." Ye Feng said lightly. "For Xu wenweak, who regards collection as more important than his own life, he will instinctively restrain his restless heart only if he really makes him feel pain."


    "... well, let''s return to the current issue of Gatsby''s escape," Kate said expressionless. She has completely lost interest in Ye Feng''s past experience. There is no doubt that Kate doesn''t want to understand the people Ye Feng used to contact and the way he handled them. She is really not in the mood to manage how a group of hooligans hurt each other


    "By the way, how did Gatsby, who has a lot of skills in your mouth, run out of Natalia prison?" Ye Feng asked puzzled, "I heard that the prison is only possible to enter, but there is no possibility of escape."


    "We don''t know exactly what happened," Kate said reluctantly. "Anyway, a group of people suddenly appeared. They were all superpowers with some powerful ability. They suddenly appeared and smashed a big hole in the prison. The prisoners were controlled, but Gatsby ran away."


    "He ran away alone?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, the purpose of the group was to get Gatsby out of prison. They concentrated all their strength and let the defense force not resist them for a long time," Kate said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I just learned the story from a short report. It seems that all the forces in the prison were put on preventing the prisoners from breaking away from the open wall at that time, which gave the group an opportunity. There is no doubt that they must have planned very carefully, and they almost directly locked Gatsby''s position , I saved him after I let him go. "


    "I don''t think they passed through that big hole, did they?" said Ye Feng.


    "Yes, the purpose of the big hole in the wall is to divert everyone''s attention, let the criminals in the prison get involved in the attention of the prison guards, and give Gatsby time to escape," Kate said, "A very simple but very effective plan. At that time, no one thought of the big hole in the wall. From the beginning, no one planned to pass through it. Only those criminals and prison guards who knew nothing about it have been competing for the big hole. They lost a lot in that battle."


    "Don''t think about it. A large group of capable people suddenly riot. I''m afraid to think about it," Ye Feng said.


    "Do you know fear?" jenma stared at Ye Feng.


    "Of course, it''s not one or two bastards, but a large group of bastards." Ye Feng said, "but fortunately, Gatsby ran out alone. Natalia prison is as solid as it is rumored."


    "Although it''s a blessing in misfortune, Gatsby is an extremely cruel and cunning criminal. His escape will certainly lead to great accidents. And if there is no accident, he will return to the new metropolis in a few days to find our trouble." Kate pointed to herself and Chu Qian, "And Audrey and Jane Gatsby know we exist, and we sent him to prison. He will come and take revenge on us."


    "He''s really an asshole without Gentlemanliness," said Ye Feng.


    "But we don''t know nothing about it. I won''t be caught," Kate said firmly. "I''ll send this bastard to prison again!"


    "Of course, I have no doubt about this." Ye Feng looked at Kate. "What do you want to do? I''ll help you."


    "You? Don''t you need to go out recently?" Kate looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. "Don''t you need to disappear for ten days and a half months from time to time?"


    "No, I have no plans for this time." Ye Feng shook his head. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you."


    "OK." Kate is not interested in Ye Feng''s active help. She seems to be more worried about the damage that Ye Feng will cause. The worried expression on her face makes Ye Feng very unhappy.

 Chapter 596

    "Kate, I''m helping you, but I''m not going to give you trouble," said Ye Feng.


    "You? You''re a problem," jenma said sharply.


    "Yes, Ye Feng, you must keep your self-control." Chu Qian said anxiously, "this is not a joke. There are powerful characters that may hurt Kate. You must take this matter seriously."


    "... I''m not reliable at all in your heart. Is it a trouble maker that falls off the chain at the critical moment?" Ye Feng asked others helplessly.


    "That''s right.", "you know.", "what do you think?", "..." Kate didn''t answer. She just nodded silently.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rihanna, Jane and Coby, who was eating, pushed the door and came in. It was the beauty who put the bag aside and participated in the discussion.


    "Ye Feng, try this." Kou Bi took the food in his hand to Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at it. It was stinky tofu. He shook his head and refused.


    Compared with Jane''s gourmet style, Kobi is very wonderful in her choice of food. She prefers foods with strange taste that ordinary people dare not eat or don''t like to eat. Including stinky tofu is one of Kobi''s favorites. For Kobi''s taste, people always treat her as leaf maple who loves pancake fruit, If you don''t object or agree, just let them eat well.


    "Are you in a meeting?" Rihanna naturally sat in Ye Feng''s arms. Even though there was a deliberate cough around, Rihanna still went her own way and got tired of Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng feel inexplicably happy in embarrassment. Unlike others, Rihanna is a person who combines knowledge with practice. She likes Ye Feng and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but boldly expresses her love for Ye Feng, And stick to him every minute.


    Ye Feng often prayed that if Audrey and she could be like Rihanna, even if they tired him to death, he would not hesitate. But this can only be a good wish. From the expression on Kate and others'' faces, Ye Feng regretfully knows that this day will never come.


    "An asshole escaped from prison. He may come to Xindu and cause damage." Ye Feng said, "that''s the asshole Gatsby you and Chuqian caught together." he explained to Jane.


    "It''s him." Jane nodded.


    "Listen to Kate, you subdued Gatsby at that time?" asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s right."


    "Is he good?"


    "It''s hard to deal with."


    "Well..."


    Jane is still cold to everyone before, but people familiar with her know that she doesn''t have feelings, she just never shows it. In fact, Jane is a hot and cold person, otherwise she would not get along so well with Audrey and others.


    In fact, at the beginning, when Rihanna just joined Ye Feng''s family, Jane and Chu Qian were the first to become friends with Rihanna. In this regard, compared with more introverted women such as Audrey, their communication needs longer time. However, Jane can quickly become friends with strangers every time. In Ye Feng''s opinion, this is a manifestation of high Eq. Jane is not a person who can''t socialize. On the contrary, she seems to be very efficient in socializing.


    In terms of food, the same.


    In fact, this is the most incredible thing for Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, he always thought that Jane was a person who was struggling in human society, but to his surprise, Jane could also be very open in human society alone. In fact, Ye Feng once thought that Jane could only talk to a few friends around her, But once when he went out with Jane, he saw Jane talking to a friend of hers. Jane''s friends are actually passers-by. They are all people who have a lot of research on eating or love eating. This fully proves that Jane''s social ability is very normal. In some aspects, she is a little more normal than Ye Feng. Ye Feng often conflicts with others because she says the wrong thing, but Jane has never met such a thing. Of course, Ye Feng may not understand it.


    If Rihanna knows fashion, Jane is the best eater among Ye Feng''s group. Even Xu wenweak, the fat man, doesn''t have Jane to eat. In Jane''s words, "Xu wenweak can only eat, but he can''t eat." in fact, it''s really the same thing.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Jane can make a food broadcast program by herself. He believes that there will be many audiences who want to watch a program in which a beautiful woman enjoys food.


    "Did Gatsby escape? From that prison?" Rihanna looked at Ye Feng and others unexpectedly. After seeing the complex expressions on Kate and others'' faces, she confirmed the news in Ye Feng''s mouth. "Darling, how could he escape from that prison?"


    "A group of people have been planning his escape plan," Kate said. "There is no doubt that these people will become our biggest hidden danger. If they come to the new metropolis, we must catch them all."


    "Will they come again?" Corby asked. "Gatsby has failed once in Xindu. If they follow the normal logic, they should avoid the limelight, wait for the situation to settle down, and then think about the next action. Even if they can''t wait to do damage, they won''t choose Xindu."


    "You''re talking about normal logic." Ye Feng shook his head. "These people are a group of fugitives, and they are not afraid of death, so normal logic won''t work with them. On the contrary, they will come to Xindu and die."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I just remembered that I knew Gatsby." Ye Feng said, "in fact, I met him face to face." Ye Feng stared at the prison photo of Gatsby on the laptop screen in front of him and fell into memory.


    It was eight years ago, in a primitive deep forest. Ye Feng has just entered the mercenary industry for a few years, but with his style of never being afraid of death, he has become a little famous. The target he wants to kill this time is the head of a private armed force, a big bald head with scars on his face. He calls himself "general Ross". A rotten name.


    It was Gatsby who cooperated with Ye Feng. In fact, they didn''t take over the entrustment together. They met in this primitive deep forest. After a fierce fight, Ye Feng and Gatsby found that they couldn''t do anything to each other.


    "In retrospect, he should have imitated my ability, so he also had self-healing genes at that time," Ye Feng sighed.


    Since two people can''t kill each other, there is only one way to go and cooperate. The two mercenaries hit it off and got half the Commission after killing general Ross.


    "I didn''t expect to split the money in half. I just fooled him verbally. In fact, he had the same idea," Ye Feng said.


    After locking the position of the target, Ye Feng and Gatsby, alias "Tom", set up a sniper point to kill "general Ross".


    "He claimed to be Tom, so I said my name was Jerry," said Ye Feng.


    "You two are really a pair of living treasures." jenma said helplessly.


    "If I had known that the man lying next to me would hurt Kate, I would have shot him. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the ability to serve the prophet." Ye Feng said regretfully.


    "No one will blame you for that," Kate said. "You can''t know what Gatsby will do later."


    "Indeed, because I thought I killed Gatsby," Ye Feng said.


    The moment "general Ross" appeared from the big villa built in the virgin forest, his head was shot by a bullet from Ye Feng.


    This task is not complicated. At least it is not too complicated before killing "general Ross". It''s just that the retreat after that is indeed a near death. The death of "general Ross" immediately burst the pot in the quiet virgin forest.


    "When suddenly a large group of mercenaries rushed to you from all directions, believe me, it was a terror that would scare you to pee your pants," Ye Feng described.


    "Did you pee your pants?" asked Gemma.


    "Er... This is not important," said Ye Feng.


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Of course it''s not important. You should focus on how I survived a crisis," Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "How did you finally run away?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as I run faster than the damn Gatsby," Ye Feng smiled, "he was still too careless. Maybe I was smarter than him. He kicked him to the ground directly, and then everyone''s attention was on him."


    "So you think he''s dead," jenma said suddenly. "Ye Feng, you are so bad. But I like it."


    "I also had to. At that time, either he died or I died, and maybe we could finish playing together. I could only do that." Ye Feng said helplessly, "I still felt guilty at that time, but I didn''t feel anything else when I saw Gatsby living well now. Now I just want to kill him and solve the matter."


    In fact, Ye Feng really couldn''t bear his choice at that time, but he was worried about it for about two days, and then he left it behind. Now looking back, Ye Feng still had confidence in his decisiveness at that time. In fact, Gatsby didn''t think he died because of his actions, which made Ye Feng a little disappointed, For Ye Feng, he didn''t like the things he had the opportunity to do well, but he didn''t do well in the end. On the contrary, it brought him trouble in the later things.


    Now it seems that he will forget his old and new hatred with Gatsby.


    "I don''t know if the goods recognize me." Ye Feng said.


    "Gatsby? He must know you, but you''ve ruined him," said Gemma. "I checked general Ross. Gatsby was active again only two years after he was killed by you. There is no doubt that he must have experienced something hard to forget during these two years."


    "Really? I hope he can learn a lesson from it, that is, don''t listen to handsome men." Ye Feng said triumphantly. "Like me."

 Chapter 597

    "You can pull it down," jenma said dismissively.


    "We should call Audrey back," Chu Qian said.


    "By the way, what has she been doing recently?" Ye Feng asked curiously, "I haven''t seen Audrey since I came back this time."


    "She went to the field to carry out her mission. She didn''t tell anyone what it was." Kate returned to Dudu.


    "Well, call her and let her hurry back. By the way, don''t forget to tell her that I miss her." Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "Just call her yourself," Gemma said.


    "Me? I''d better forget it." Ye Feng shook his head. "She doesn''t eat me."


    "So you know," said Gemma. "You''re an idiot in this respect."


    "Hey, I''m not as boring as you say."


    "You have." jenma nodded seriously, and others nodded, which made Ye Feng very speechless.


    "Kate, you can move in during this time," said Ye Feng. "In this way, we can protect you. If you live alone, I don''t trust you."


    "Yes, sister Kate, it''s rare for Ye Feng to say human words once. You can move here." jenma echoed.


    "It''s rare to say human words once? Are you praising me?" Ye Feng looked at jenma helplessly. He has nothing to do with this clever little girl. For Gemma, an ancient and strange girl, although Ye Feng sometimes has itchy teeth, he still loves Gemma very much. After all, this little girl is not only a hacker genius, but also a good hand in investment. Ye Feng has handed over all her property to Gemma to take care of. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Gemma is of great value. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to do anything about her. The relationship between him and Gemma has experienced several life and death tests. For Ye Feng, this little girl with red hair is his family and the person he cherishes.


    Although jenma always runs against Ye Feng, Ye Feng can feel the indestructible fetters between herself and her. It is precisely because they believe in each other that they can often fight and make trouble. For them, they will never be really angry with each other, which is one of the reasons why their relationship is so strong.


    "Is it convenient?"


    Kate was moved by Ye Feng''s proposal. Since Jane and Gemma moved to Ye Feng''s house, Kate returned to live alone again and felt a loneliness she had never experienced before. Especially she can''t see Ye Feng often, which makes her don''t want to go back to the cold apartment. Of course, Kate knows that even if she lives with Ye Feng, Ye Feng often disappears for a period of time, and then appears again inexplicably. But being able to stay with others is also a very happy thing for Kate.


    In fact, Kate will come here as soon as she has time to chat with Jane or Chu Qian for a while. This has become one of her ways to relax. She had thought about moving in, but she never found a suitable opportunity to talk to Ye Feng about it. This time, Ye Feng was able to take the initiative to bring it up, which made Kate very happy.


    However, in order to remain reserved, Kate didn''t show her happiness on her face. She just asked others for their opinions on the matter.


    "Why not? If you can come and live, I agree with both hands and feet." jenma said exaggerated.


    "This is Ye Feng''s house. He has the right to let anyone live in." Chu Qian said with a smile, "welcome to live here."


    "That''s great," Rihanna said.


    "Welcome," Jane nodded.


    "OK, I''ll move in with you," Kate said excitedly.


    "You, Ye Feng, go and help sister Kate move now," jenma said to Ye Feng.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, hurry up," jenma urged Ye Feng.


    "Well, I see, Kate, you come back with me and we''ll go to your apartment." Ye Feng stood up and walked to the door.


    "Uh... OK."


    Kate was very happy when she walked out of the building with Ye Feng. She hasn''t been alone with Ye Feng for some time.


    "You drive."


    Ye Feng told Kate that he sat in the co driver''s seat of Kate''s car.


    "OK." Kate got into the car, started the car and drove towards her apartment. Because she is not far away, Kate drives very slowly. She drives slowly in the spacious street. Suddenly, she feels that it is not very comfortable to have no traffic jam.


    If only I could be packed on the road now. Kate thought of it helplessly.


    "Just go back and tidy up a little," said Ye Feng. "Just take a few clothes for washing. You don''t have to take too many things."


    "Why? You don''t want me to stay with you?" Kate said with some bad taste.


    "Of course not. I mean, you don''t need to take too many things. You don''t need to. You can hire a moving company for the rest. I don''t want to be tired. And look at the sports car you drive. There''s no room for luggage at all." Ye Feng reluctantly spread his hand. "Kate, of course I hope to see you as soon as I open my eyes every day."


    "Do you really think so?" Kate was sweet in her heart, but on the surface, she didn''t show anything. She was still as usual.


    "Of course, don''t you know my heart?"


    "I don''t know." Kate shook her head seriously. "Who knows what you''re thinking all day?" her tone was a little sad. Although Ye Feng has performed well during this period and has not brought beautiful women home, Kate is worried that he will not maintain this state for a long time. Maybe it won''t take long for Ye Feng to make a large group of unknown beautiful women appear. He is a person who can do that kind of thing.


    "Hey, of course what I think about day by day is you." Ye Feng said sarcastic love words.


    "Don''t be kidding, I don''t know your character yet, hum." although Kate is glad to hear this, she knows that Ye Feng is not a safe person at all. Even if he resists himself from flirting, he can''t hold a woman to pounce on him. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Kate has to face this situation, Ye Feng is so attractive to women.


    "Kate, good." Ye Feng wanted to hold Kate''s hand on the gear, but the latter directly shook off Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Come on, I''m driving."


    "All right."


    Soon, when Kate and Ye Feng were both sorry, Kate drove to her apartment. They walked into the building and went straight to Kate''s apartment. Ye Feng sat in the living room of Kate''s apartment, bored watching the TV program. He originally wanted to help Kate pack together, but Kate directly rejected his request, which shattered Ye Feng''s assumption of entering Kate''s boudoir. He had to wait for Kate to pack her luggage in boredom.


    Just let a woman pack her bags and don''t set a time limit for her, the process will fall into infinity. When Ye Feng fell asleep unconsciously, he was awakened by Kate. At this time, Ye Feng found that he had slept in the sofa in the living room. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, the sky outside was completely dark. Even without looking at his watch, Ye Feng knew that he had slept for a long time. What made him feel helpless was that Kate standing in front of him still didn''t collect her luggage.


    "How long have I slept?"


    "Not long, just two and a half hours?" Kate looked at her watch and said to Ye Feng.


    "Two and a half hours? Damn it! How could I sleep so long." Ye Feng looked behind Kate and didn''t see the suitcase. "Haven''t you finished tidying up?" he stared at Kate in shock.


    "Soon, I''ll have a rest and then do it." Kate wiped the sweat on her head and said to Ye Feng.


    "You''ve been sorting it out for hours, but you haven''t finished it yet? I''ve had enough..." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Why, you don''t want to stay with me? You can go out if you don''t want to." Kate narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Feng.


    "How could it be? Of course I want to stay with you. If it could be a lifetime, it would be better." Ye Feng said, "Hey, Kate." Ye Feng opened his arms.


    "Well, I can''t help you." Kate went to Ye Feng and gave him a big hug.


    "That''s right." after Ye Feng hugged Kate, he was not ready to give up. He sat on the sofa with her. "I miss you so much."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it," said Kate with a red face. "If you really miss me, why don''t you come to me?"


    "I''ve had something before," said Ye Feng. "Although I can''t remember what I''ve experienced, I don''t think it''s worth remembering. In fact, Kate, I have a little pain in my head recently and feel that I can''t remember some things."


    "Really?" Kate looked at Ye Feng with a frown and said with concern, "is she sick?"


    "It shouldn''t be. How can I get sick with such a good body?" Maple Leaf shook his head. "Don''t talk about these things. Enjoying now is what we should do most."


    "No, don''t move your hands. This is my apartment," Kate said with a red face.


    "I''m not in a hurry anyway. It''s rare that there are only two of us." Ye Feng said.


    "That''s not good either." Kate broke free from Ye Feng''s arms. "I''m going to pack up. Go back to sleep."


    "... all right."


    Ye Feng regretfully watched Kate disappear into the bedroom.


    "I should be stronger." Ye Feng regretted.


    But Ye Feng is just talking. He never forces his woman to do anything. He knows very well that he can''t give Kate a perfect love, so he always has enough patience with Kate. Even if Kate finally chooses to put down this relationship with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will bless Kate in addition to sadness. He knows that Kate deserves a perfect relationship and she needs someone who can be good to her wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 598

    "Why did you go so long?"


    When Ye Feng dragged her suitcase and Kate back home again, Gemma looked at them suspiciously. "Don''t tell me you''ve packed so much in these hours.


    "I slept at Kate''s house - er... Don''t look at me like this, ouch." Ye Feng was pinched by Kate, and he said discontentedly, "It''s red! I took a rest in Kate''s apartment for a while. She didn''t let me help her pack, so I can only take a nap. As for why it took so long, ask Kate. I''m more helpless than you."


    "Is that so?" Gemma looked at Kate.


    "Of course, I have selection difficulties, you know," Kate said with a slight blush. "When I decided to bring that dress, I admit that I had considered it a little longer."


    "That''s not a little longer! Kate, you''re wasting your life. I really don''t understand why you become so assertive when you''re working..." Ye Feng lay down in the living room, looking like you can''t love.


    "Well, I see. From the unhappy expression on Ye Feng''s face, it''s not difficult to infer that he didn''t succeed." Gemma said triumphantly, "sister Kate, let''s go up and tidy up your room for you. I''ll help you." Gemma volunteered to carry the suitcase and walked to the second floor.


    "You''d better not let Gemma interfere. Her help will only make things more difficult. I advise you to go to Chu Qian. She is a good hand in housework. Also, don''t tell Gemma what I said. This little girl will annoy me." Ye Feng whispered to Kate.


    "OK, I see. I can handle it myself," Kate said with a smile.


    "You? You''re not much better than the girl Jemma." Ye Feng''s disdainful tone made Kate very unhappy. She gave Ye Feng a kick directly, and then quickly walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    "Fortunately, the house I bought is big enough, otherwise it''s not enough to live." Ye Feng whispered.


    This house was bought by Ye Feng in order to realize the illegal ideal of sleeping together, but in fact, it has become a gathering place for Ye Feng''s confidants. Except Rihanna, others have never spent the night in the same bedroom with Ye Feng. Ye Feng wanted to fight for it before, but after being beaten by Chu Qian and them, he decided to do it It''s better to let it go. He really doesn''t want to enjoy the pain of lying in bed for half a month. He has been broken by dozens of bones.


    There are many rooms in this house, and no one has even lived in the bedroom on the first floor. However, Chu Qian and other women have a very clear attitude. Ye Feng is forbidden to bring strange women she doesn''t know into this house. Even women who have been having an affair with Ye Feng can''t live in this house unless this person can be unanimously recognized by Chu Qian and other women.


    In other words, Ye Feng has no right to take other women to stay in the house he bought. Even if this is his home, he has no right. He doesn''t have all the rights. At least Ye Feng is paying all kinds of bills. Of course, no one has asked Ye Feng''s opinions on this matter, and Ye Feng has never been here Say any more on the issue.


    Facing the elder sisters like Jane and Kou Bi, who only know how to spend money and never know how to make money, Ye Feng''s savings can still be maintained in front of him, so Ye Feng has no idea of going out to flirt with the grass in the short term. He hasn''t served these elder sisters at home. He can''t mention the idea of going out at the moment.


    Beautiful women are always smart, but smart women are usually difficult to deal with. They are full of ideas and can''t be dealt with by simple tricks. Ye Feng will ask himself how lucky he is to live under the same roof with so many attractive women. But Ye Feng sometimes thinks he is so unfortunate. These beautiful women , he can only see from a distance and can''t blaspheme


    "It''s really a kind of suffering..." Ye Feng often sighs because of this thing.


    Facts have proved that it is a very wise choice for Kate to move out of her apartment.


    A few days later, when Kate and Ye Feng went back to their previous apartment to pick up things, Kate found that her apartment had been entered. Although the intruder was very careful and left almost no trace, careful Kate still found traces of someone entering and leaving the apartment.


    "Ye Feng, look, this drawer has been opened." Kate pointed to a cabinet in her bedroom and said, "when I left last time, I pinned some hair in the crevice of the drawer. Now these hair have fallen in place."


    "Well, indeed, Kate, you should be careful." Ye Feng immediately took out his weapon and carefully looked at his apartment. "Don''t talk." he said to Kate with his mouth, "I''ll check whether there is a monitor or a pinhole probe."


    After careful inspection, Ye Feng didn''t find such monitoring equipment in Kate''s apartment. He gave a sigh of relief and said to Kate, "you are still very dangerous. If you hadn''t moved to me a few days ago, you might have had an accident now."


    "Maybe." Kate''s face was very ugly. She found several evidence that someone had entered. After her sorting of the items, she didn''t find the missing items. "Their goal should be me. Some valuable things in the room have not been taken away, which shows that the people in and out of here are not ordinary thieves."


    "Well... It''s all right. You hurry up. We''ll take a detour when we go back. Maybe someone is watching our whereabouts." Ye Feng said.


    "Then I can''t stay with you. It''s too dangerous," Kate said eagerly. "Maybe you''ll be in danger, too."


    "We?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly, "Kate, are you confused? If those people really find our house, they may be the ones killed by the regiment. Think about it, who can survive the joint attack of Chu Qian, Jane and CORBI? Even the handsome me can''t pay the three of them together. What I''m worried about is that our innocent neighbors may be affected So I''m going to stop those malicious people from following us on the way back. "Ye Feng said easily," you don''t need to worry too much. You just need to ensure your safety. They can''t hurt you or turn over much waves. "


    "Well, you''re right about me. Let''s go," Kate said.


    "Don''t you need to tidy up?"


    "Buy a new one."


    "OK."


    On the way back, Ye Feng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, has been paying close attention to whether Kate''s car has been tracked, but he has not found any similar signs. The two people returned to Ye Feng''s house very smoothly.


    After telling jenma what happened, the girl with high IQ immediately began to act. She held her laptop and began to work. Ye Feng knew that jenma knew what she was doing, and he couldn''t help. He simply went to the kitchen to harass Chu Qian who cooked dinner. Kate still looked worried. Although she couldn''t help, she stayed with her all the time Next to Gemma, watching her dance on the keyboard.


    "Ye Feng, I found something!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng, who was kissing Chu Qian in the kitchen, heard the cry from the living room. He quickly released Chu Qian in his arms. The latter stared at him, and then pushed him away from the kitchen. After Chu Qian drove him out of the kitchen, Ye Feng walked to the guest room. He wanted to see what zhenma found.


    "What?" Ye Feng walked to jenma''s side and asked as if nothing had happened. When he noticed that Kate and jenma''s faces were very ugly and were staring at their cheeks, Ye Feng awkwardly wiped his face with the back of his hand, "I was just using lip gloss."


    "Hum."


    Jemma snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. She took out a bathroom. Ye Feng quickly wiped off the lipstick print on her face.


    "Look, this is the person who entered sister Kate''s apartment." Gemma pointed to a vague figure on the surveillance screen. "This person is sneaky. He''s not a good man at first sight. Look, he went downstairs on the floor where sister Kate''s apartment is located." as the picture turned, Gemma called out the camera in the corridor, "But he didn''t appear in the corridor at the same time. He seemed to disappear in place. No one knew where he went except the elevator."


    "Has anyone modified the surveillance video?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, it should be. His accomplice hacked into the system and erased the man from the video. It''s just a small trick. It''s OK to replace it with a video in which no one has been walking in the corridor for some other time," Gemma said, "In fact, the video we saw before has also been processed. I can restore it because they are not as powerful as me." Gemma said proudly. "In front of me, these little tricks are hardly worth mentioning."


    "All right, where''s the original picture?"


    "This is it." jenma called up a video. After watching it for a while, Ye Feng didn''t find any difference between this thing and the previous video.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Look carefully, Ye Feng, see? This man has the same ability as a chameleon. He makes himself the same color as the surrounding scenery. You see, he is moving slowly against the wall!" jenma said excitedly.


    "I''ll go. It''s true when you say it. I didn''t find this man just now."


    Ye Feng exclaimed in surprise. As described by Gemma, in the picture, Ye Feng saw a person moving forward in the picture. He had integrated into the wall of the corridor. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t tell which person was moving slowly. This person is like a chameleon, which is very magical.

 Chapter 599

    "Look, this man approached the door of sister Kate''s room, and then, uh, went in." jenma pointed to the scene happening on the screen and said to Ye Feng and Kate, "obviously, his unlocking ability was first-class. He hardly stopped, so he opened the door of the apartment, and then he went in."


    "It doesn''t take much clever unlocking skills to open the anti-theft door like Kate''s house. Believe me, that kind of thing can play a limited role," Ye Feng said.


    "You still have a lot of experience in this field." Kate glanced at Ye Feng.


    "Rich experience, rich experience, ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. How long did he stay there?" Ye Feng asked zhenma.


    "It''s not long, it''s less than a quarter of an hour. He didn''t seem to have anything in his hand when he left." Gemma adjusted the video speed. When the chameleon man came out of the room and closed the door quietly, he really didn''t have anything in his hand.


    "His goal may be Kate herself." Ye Feng analyzed, "after discovering that you are not at home, he simply searched your apartment and found nothing, so he had to leave bitterly. This explanation is very reasonable."


    "Maybe, who knows what''s going on in the minds of these bastards," Gemma said.


    "There is no doubt that they want to attack Kate." Ye Feng looked at Kate. "How do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel much." Kate didn''t tell the truth. She didn''t want to be too weak. She said stubbornly, "I haven''t encountered similar things for the first time. It''s nothing. They won''t scare me."


    "At least they are still sneaking, but Kate, it''s not my alarmism. It''s definitely not a relaxing thing for a group of super capable guys to stare at you. Well, you''d better take a leave for a while and don''t go out recently," Ye Feng said.


    "Why?"


    "I can''t let you take any risks until I''m sure you''re safe. You''re likely to be killed on the way to work. Do you know that these fugitives who dare to blow up the prison really won''t blow up your place of work?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I --"


    "For the sake of your colleagues, you should also leave work for a few days," Ye Feng advised. "They are innocent. We can''t be sure that those crazy people think so."


    "This video happened a few days ago, and I haven''t been unharmed these days?" Kate has been persuaded by Ye Feng, but she still tries to say a few words. For the stubborn Kate, if she can''t completely convince her in reason, she won''t give up easily. This is a remarkable feature of her. Ye Feng can''t say whether this is a bit or a disadvantage. In a word, Kate is a headache for those who discuss with her.


    "They are probably making plans to kill you. You can''t give them such a chance," Ye Feng said solemnly. "Think about it. When you were at work, a suspicious package was sent to your office and" boom " You and that beautiful police station have become ruins, and your colleagues have died because of you, because you don''t want to relax at home for a few days, but you have to die - "


    "All right!" Kate shouted angrily. "I know. I''ll just take a few days off. Stop talking!"


    "That''s good. I knew you were a very rational person who could listen to other people''s suggestions -"


    "Shut up, you really hate it. Anyway, it will work well without me. Deputy director Mike has long wanted me to rest for a while. He has been expecting something from me." Kate muttered discontentedly.


    "I heard that Mike was parachuted into your bureau?" Ye Feng was gloomy. She heard jenma talk about it.


    "That''s right." Kate sighed helplessly, "it still thinks that I''m too young as the director of NYPD. Damn it, I''ve been over thirty -"


    "It''s only over 30." Ye Feng said rationally, "as the police chief of an international metropolis, your qualifications are really very shallow. Needless to say, when you became the chief, you were almost 50 years old?"


    "Also... Oh, no, anyway, this Mike has never been with me. He thinks he is the one who gives orders," Kate said.


    "You must be full of contradictions when you get along with such a person."


    Ye Feng knows Kate''s character very well. It''s the only one. If other people''s suggestions can convince her, Kate will adopt them, but the problem is that few people can convince her. At least on most issues, Kate is quite right, which makes her more believe in her own views than others. This character makes Kate a decisive person, but because of this, she is also a difficult person to live with. Kate is undoubtedly the best commander if she only carries out orders. But if you want to work together, Kate has become the most difficult partner to communicate.


    Kate''s character is trusted by her subordinates most of the time, but she must also be responsible for the decisions she makes. In the process of fighting crime, there will be more and more sacrifices. In this case, because all decisions are made by Kate, she also needs to bear all the responsibilities alone. Kate has lost more than one colleague in her more than ten years of work experience. Every time she thinks of the names of these dead people, she will feel a deep sadness, but she also knows her responsibility to protect the safety of the new city. Even if she bears great pressure in her heart, Kate will never give up, let alone withdraw from the front line. In fact, as a commander, she can stay in the safe rear, but whenever she takes action, Kate will come to the scene and command. For her, all this has become her instinct and a habit. She wants to participate in it rather than enjoy it.


    "You''re right," Kate admitted, "but according to your tone, it seems that it''s my fault?"


    "Of course it''s not your problem, it''s Mike''s business. I guess he must be an old man? That kind of annoying old man who has nothing to think about in some aspects?" Ye Feng asked nervously.


    "Really, you start to be rude when you talk." Kate stretched out her hand and gave Ye Feng a brain jump.


    "Ah, damn it, I didn''t find it..." jenma, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, muttered and closed the laptop on her lap. "Unable to find the whereabouts of the chameleon, he deliberately avoided the camera. He was really good at finding a dead corner in the city streets with so many cameras."


    "Really? This guy is quite professional," said Ye Feng anxiously. "You see, Kate, a group of very professional people are planning to harm you. You must pay attention to this matter."


    "How can I take it seriously? I''ve already asked for leave." Kate reluctantly shook her mobile phone. "It seems that recently, I can only hold in this house. I can''t go out or enter the door."


    "Very good, just take a holiday for yourself." Ye Feng pretended to be relaxed and said.


    "I hope so."


    Kate''s mood is not high.


    Although she can rest for a while, for Kate''s workaholic character, what really makes her happy is the moment when she achieves results after hard work. But for Kate, who has been working for a long time, it is also a good pastime to take a few days off.


    But what Kate can''t let go of is that there seems to be a group of super criminals ready to move in her city. Their goal is her. Kate is worried that if she doesn''t show up, these unscrupulous bastards will think of some ways Kate doesn''t want to see to lure her out.


    If someone is really hurt because of herself, Kate absolutely doesn''t want to see it. She would rather be hurt than innocent people get involved in such bad things because of herself. However, Ye Feng can''t be indifferent to her concern. If she knows that someone wants to deal with her, she still decides to give each other a chance. What Ye Feng said is also likely to happen. Her colleagues or passers-by who just happened to cross her shoulder may be in danger.


    Now this situation makes Kate very uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that Gatsby really came to her for revenge after he escaped from prison. Kate believes that the chameleon in the previous video must have a connection with Gatsby. They should be a group of people. The two events happened at too many coincidence points. Kate didn''t believe that the chameleon was just an accidental whim and wanted to go into Kate''s apartment to find out.


    Leaving the hall on the first floor, Kate walked up to the second floor and entered her room. Lying on the bed in the room, Kate stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    She managed to live in the big house naturally, but she was really unhappy. There are too many things bothering her, Gatsby''s threat, and the relationship between her and Ye Feng. Kate suddenly felt very tired. She slowly closed her eyes and wanted to enter the dream to escape all the things that bothered her.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, was raising his head and looking thoughtfully at the direction of Kate''s room on the second floor. Gemma has returned to her room on the second floor. Ye Feng knows that she is going to investigate. Ye Feng sat alone in the living room of Nuo University, thinking about Kate''s current situation in silence.


    When Kate went upstairs just now, Ye Feng wanted to stop her and say something comforting to her, but after seeing the serious expression on Kate''s face, Ye Feng didn''t know what he should say. Tell her not to be afraid? No, Kate is different from Ye Feng. Although she is equally strong, she is just a woman with better skills than ordinary people. She is an ordinary person. Of course, she will feel fear.


    Moreover, Ye Feng knows Kate''s character very well. Her worry must include the fear that others may be involved. Kate is undoubtedly suffering. But in this regard, the power of words is extremely limited. Ye Feng knows what he should do at this time. He must catch those bastards who want to attack Kate as soon as possible, fix them well, and throw them into the dark cell!


    "Don''t worry, Kate, everything has me." Ye Feng said firmly.

 Chapter 600

    Time spent two days in calm. Although Kate was in a low mood, she always forced to smile in front of Ye Feng and didn''t show her heart again. In fact, Ye Feng wants to tell Kate that she doesn''t need to carry everything on her shoulders. But Ye Feng didn''t say such words in the end. He knows Kate''s character very well. She doesn''t need other people''s comfort now. What she needs most is to catch those bastards and send them to prison.


    But now she can''t do anything, which makes Kate a little depressed. She wants to fight in the front line, rather than hiding in a safe place and watching others take action. But Kate knew it was an inevitable process. If she has the ability of being immortal like Ye Feng, she may be willful and do not need the protection of others, but it is a pity that she is just an ordinary person. A bullet and a grenade can take her life. Although Kate felt very anxious, she died in an avoidable attack for no reason. Kate would never make such a mistake. For Kate, waiting means pain, but the process of waiting is necessary and worth it. With the help of Ye Feng and others, Kate believes Gatsby won''t be active for long. The belief in justice allows Kate to wait patiently and wait for the day when she catches the bad guy.


    For Ye Feng, he is still at a loss. Gemma hasn''t found any more clues. There is no doubt that those who want to start with Kate are a group of very professional criminals. Even if Gemma spared no effort to find them, Gemma still hasn''t found any valuable clues. In Ye Feng''s view, this is a very unusual thing.


    Ye Feng can be said to have incomparable trust in zhenma''s ability. Even Xu wenweak is full of praise for zhenma''s ability. In fact, compared with Xu wenweak in his thirties, zhenma, who is less than 20, has surpassed him in all aspects in terms of hacker ability. This is definitely not Ye Feng exaggerating zhenma''s ability. In fact, this sentence is what Xu wenweak said.


    Of course, Gemma is in the same position as Xu wenweak. Xu wenweak has his own careful thinking about the reason why he praises Gemma''s ability. If ye Feng knows that zhenma is better than him, Ye Feng will be fine. He will go to Xu wenweak for help. Anyway, there is a more powerful presence around him. There is no need to let Xu wenweak do it. This is exactly what Xu wenweak wants. He knows what happens when he is often mixed with Ye Feng. He is just a hacker who wants to make a living. If possible, he doesn''t want to participate in Ye Feng''s affairs. Generally speaking, when Ye Feng calls Xu wenweak, it means that Xu wenweak has to put himself in danger, For Xu wenweak, who is a little old, his heart can''t stand the panic caused by receiving Ye Feng''s phone call.


    In fact, Xu wenweak has blacked Ye Feng''s phone. Although it won''t work at all, Xu wenweak still hopes Ye Feng can understand Xu wenweak''s meaning through his little move. However, to Xu wenweak''s delight, Ye Feng seems to really accept the theory that zhenma is much better than him. He hasn''t called Xu wenweak for a long time.


    So far, the object of Xu wenweak''s service has become Audrey. For cooperation with this beautiful woman, Xu wenweak is much easier. Compared with Ye Feng, Audrey is a very pragmatic person and never fails to act according to the contract, which is particularly important for Xu wenweak. He really doesn''t want to face angry clients. After all, the clients in his business are usually not good talkers


    Gemma doesn''t have any clues. Ye Feng can only stay at home every day and can''t take action. Ye Feng''s executive ability is his characteristic. If he is asked to investigate, he knows very well that he can''t do better than Gemma. So Ye Feng is very helpless, but he can only sit on the sofa in the living room on the first floor every day, bored.


    In fact, Ye Feng really can''t stand it. For his character, he knows someone is planning something in the shadow, but he can''t help it. It''s really hard for Ye Feng, but he can only endure it. This is the process that the passive side must experience.


    While anxious, Ye Feng also had some tangled expectations. If only the new metropolis had been calm all the time. An accident means that there may be casualties. For Kate, if someone is really killed in the attack, according to her character, she will not sit idly by. In this case, she will often appear in public, which is absolutely something to avoid for her safety. However, as the director of NYPD, Kate must take the lead. In other words, once something happens, Kate will have to expose herself to danger, which Ye Feng doesn''t want to see.


    Just as everyone was nervous, a good news came quietly and Audrey came back.


    One afternoon, no one was informed. Audrey knocked on the door of Ye Feng''s house with her suitcase. When Chu Qian opened the door and screamed and jumped at Audrey, Ye Feng heard the scream and turned to look at the door. He found that the person knocking at the door was Audrey. He hadn''t seen that person for some time.


    Ye Feng immediately ran over and hugged Audrey and Chu Qian holding Audrey. Other people in the house heard the noise from the door. They went downstairs one by one and ran over. When they found it was Audrey, Gemma rushed over directly, pulled Ye Feng aside, rushed over and hugged Audrey.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng looked helplessly at Audrey surrounded by the crowd. He had to shake his head and sit back on the sofa. Anyway, everyone came back, and he was not in a hurry.


    In the scream of a chicken flying dog jumping, the people finally vented their excitement about Audrey''s return. This makes Audrey feel a little confused. She often travels for the sake of tasks or entrustment, but every time she comes back, although she will be welcomed by everyone, she has never been so exaggerated as this time. She immediately realized that something had happened. Audrey asked others what had happened while she was away. After listening to Gemma''s story about Gatsby''s escape from prison, Audrey had a cold face, which was even colder.


    "Kate, don''t worry, we''ll solve this together." Audrey comforted Kate. "Gatsby, we''ve caught him once. This time, we can send him to prison, a tighter prison, so that he can never escape again!"


    "Yes, Audrey means me." Ye Feng echoed.


    "Shut up," Audrey said to Ye Feng unhappily, "it''s because you''ve disappeared in three days that this happened."


    "What does it have to do with me?" said Ye Feng wrongly. "I didn''t let Gatsby escape."


    "If you were here, things would be different." Audrey couldn''t help staring at Ye Feng, "look at you. You''ve got such a big family, but you''re not at home all day."


    "... my fault, well, it''s all my fault." Ye Feng knew he didn''t need to explain at all. The more he explained, the more useless it was.


    "How much information do we have now?"


    "Not much, sister Audrey. These people are very clever. It''s hard for me to find clues about them." jenma''s tone was helpless, "These people are really powerful. At least when I was looking for Ye Feng''s trace, if he didn''t leave the earth, I could still find some information about him, but I really have no way to help these people..."


    "That''s different. You know Ye Feng very well, which will help you find him, but you know almost nothing about these people, so it will be normal if you can''t find them." Chu Qian comforted.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "Gemma, you continue to check. I don''t believe there are people who don''t make mistakes in this world. For such a gang, they will show clues."


    "I just hope to find these people before they do serious harm," Kate said with a sad face. "Audrey, I''m worried that they will do too much."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you," Audrey said. "We can''t leave all these things to Gemma. Let''s check the group by our own means. Jane, you and I will go out tonight. Maybe you can hear something in the mouths of those people who stroll in the street at night."


    "OK." Jane nodded.


    "What about me? What should I do?" Ye Feng pointed to himself. "Can I act with you? Audrey."


    "You? No." Audrey shook her head firmly. "I don''t have time to take care of you."


    "... am I a person who must be taken care of?" Ye Feng asked silently.


    "Of course." Audrey nodded solemnly. "With you, you can get half the result with twice the effort."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "All right," jenma said to Ye Feng, "just stay there. When it''s useful for you, isn''t it, sister Audrey."


    "Yes, I hope some people will show up on time and stop missing." Audrey glanced at Ye Feng.


    "... I promise I won''t lose my chain at the critical moment." Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "I hope," said Jemma disapprovingly, "I''m completely disappointed in you. I still can''t forget your performance last time. You played a game of soy sauce."


    "... in fact, I finally took the initiative, although the result was not very good." Ye Feng''s voice was weak.


    "That''s it, Kate. You''re at ease here until we get things done. At the critical moment, you have to go out and send Gatsby back to prison again. It must be you," Audrey said to Kate.


    "Thank you, Audrey."


    "We don''t need to say that between us."


    "By the way, Audrey, you''d better live in my house recently." Ye Feng suddenly said. "Anyway, there are still many rooms at home. It''s a waste of time to walk back and forth."


    "Well... OK." Audrey hesitated for a few seconds and nodded.


    "Long live!" Gemma jumped up excitedly.

 Chapter 601

    "Hey, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you. Come in. I guess you''ll show up."


    Audrey reluctantly pushed open the bedroom door. Ye Feng, who stood at the door, looked forward to the room. There was some obscene expression on his face, as if he wanted to see something rare in Audrey''s room. But unfortunately, it was just a slightly empty room. Audrey didn''t even take out the clothes in the suitcase and put them in the cupboard.


    "It''s really convenient for you," said Ye Feng with emotion. "I wanted to help you with your luggage. I didn''t expect you to say it''s not necessary at all."


    "It''s really not necessary. All the things I need are in the suitcase." Audrey pointed to the two large suitcases on the floor. "Although it''s hard to pick it up, it saves the problem of moving."


    "Yes, you seldom stay in your own home now. It''s better to stay around than put your things at home." Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s right." Audrey nodded. She looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. "Are you here to discuss luggage with me?"


    "Uh... Of course not. I mean, hey, Audrey, I miss you."


    At the risk of being damaged, Ye Feng went straight to the position where Audrey stood. He closed his eyes and held Audrey hard. Although she met Audrey very early, Ye Feng has been in a tangle of love and photography for Audrey. There is no doubt that Ye Feng has real feelings for Audrey, and Ye Feng believes that Audrey is the same, but Audrey is a very personalized woman. She can punish evil in the urban area of lansdenton in the dark with only one cavity of blood, and can resolutely give up her job and become a hero who specializes in fighting against evil forces, Ye Feng admired Audrey for all her actions.


    And in fact, Audrey never let the people around her down on some major issues of right and wrong. For Audrey, maple leaf has an inexplicable awe. And the more you know about Audrey, the more you can''t ignore the problem. That is, Audrey will never allow other women around Ye Feng. There is no doubt about this. Although Ye Feng never asked Audrey in front of her, Ye Feng knew the answer to this question from the beginning. This is the main reason why Ye Feng loves and fears Audrey. Can he really give up Chu Qian and Rihanna for Audrey alone?


    Ye Feng is an adult, so he chose to take them all.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult road, but Ye Feng has confidence and must have confidence.


    "Hate..."


    To Ye Feng''s relief, Audrey, who was held in his arms, only broke away symbolically. Then she was held by Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng very happy.


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went to other places and sent a group of hooligans to prison," Audrey said. "There was a rich man. His daughter was kidnapped by those people. He sent a commission, and then I went on."


    "You must have successfully completed the entrustment." Ye Feng loved to smell the fragrance of Audrey''s hair. "I believe your strength is just a group of petty thieves. It''s not difficult to defeat you."


    "It''s not that simple," Audrey said. "When I followed the clues to find the little girl and the gang who kidnapped her, I found that things were completely different from what the client said. In fact, the poor client really thought his baby daughter had been kidnapped, but the facts were very different."


    "Hmm? Isn''t his daughter kidnapped?" Ye Feng looked at his Audrey with her head slightly raised. "Don''t tell me that it''s a farce directed and acted by that daughter."


    "That''s right." Audrey''s expression was a little helpless. She nodded and continued, "in fact, as you said, the daughter was not kidnapped by bad people at all, but she colluded with a group of local ruffians and hooligans to perform such a kidnapped play so that her father could give her a lot of money to eat, drink and have fun."


    "How did you solve this?"


    "It''s very simple. I knocked down all the hooligans and taught the girl a lesson. Then I took her back to her father and explained the facts clearly." Audrey said, "it''s a very simple thing, but it wasted a lot of my time. I can''t talk about the danger, but my three views are broken to the ground." Audrey''s helpless expression is very lovely, Ye Feng couldn''t help kissing her.


    "Why?"


    Audrey broke away from Ye Feng''s arms and pretended to be angry. In fact, she was not angry at all, but had some joy.


    "Are you going out with Jane later?" Ye Feng asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, Chu Qian has a lot of housework to do. Tomorrow, I''ll let her go out with me and Jane," Audrey said solemnly.


    "Where are you going to check?"


    "No comment. You''ll know when you find the result," Audrey said, pushing Ye Feng to the door. "Well, I''m going to change my clothes. Go out quickly."


    "Hey, Audrey, I''m here for this moment. You can''t -"


    With a bang, the bedroom door was firmly closed in front of Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng regretted that dick didn''t install a perspective laser eye for him. He didn''t know whether the crazy old man could be persuaded by him to upgrade his eyes. Ye Feng believes that it is not difficult for Dick to do this.


    Driven out of the room by Audrey, Ye Feng, who had nothing to do, had to walk alone to the hall on the first floor. When he went downstairs, he noticed that there was a man sitting on the sofa. It was Kobi.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the evening, and it was strange for Coby to sit alone in the living room. One of the characteristics of fairy beauty is that she sleeps earlier than everyone, but gets up earlier than everyone. Ye Feng attributed this phenomenon to Kobi''s maladjustment to life on earth. After all, she is an out and out alien.


    "What''s the matter with you? Kobi, are you thinking alone?" Ye Feng sat beside Kobi and looked at the fairy beauty curiously.


    "Well, I''m thinking about something."


    "Can you tell me what you''re thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, there are so many women beside you." CORBI''s tone was a little sad. "I still think I was more special when I was with Dick, because I was the only one around you at that time."


    "Now there is only you around me." Ye Feng reached out to stop Kobi''s shoulder and said to her intimately, "our feelings will not change with the changes of time and space. I love you and you love me. It''s such a simple thing."


    "I don''t love you..."


    "If you don''t love me, why are you always by my side?"


    "Because I have no place to go." Kobi said helplessly.


    "You don''t have nowhere to go, but you think being by my side is your final destination." Ye Feng looked at Kou Bi affectionately. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, there will always be a place for you in my heart."


    "The place in your heart is really worthless. Every woman seems to have a place in your heart," CORBI said contemptuously.


    "Er... I know it''s my fault. Don''t worry, Kobi. Give me time and I''ll correct it." Ye Feng said awkwardly. He originally wanted to impress Kobi with a love word. What will happen later depends on whether the atmosphere can reach that point. But Kou Bi''s straightforward Tucao is the words that Ye Feng originally prepared for saying no to export, and make complaints about the same as Kou Bi. There are too many women in Ye Feng''s heart. This even leaves Ye Feng herself to bear some eyes.


    "OK, I''ve given up. Just muddle along." Kou Bi sighed, with an exaggerated tone.


    "Kou Bi, don''t give up. Maybe I still have some help," said Ye Feng.


    "No, you must have been saved, so I have no hope, but I can use this matter to make complaints about you when I am free. I think it is still a good pastime."


    "... just feel free."


    "You shouldn''t be looking for Dick these days?" Corby asked.


    "No, I have to solve Kate''s problem." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Well, well, your brain can''t stand tossing, at least not for a short time." Coby said to herself, "your brain is different from Dick. His brain has been transformed too many times. No matter what you experience, you can bear it. Your brain is different. If you are tossed too often, you may become an idiot."


    "Er... What are you talking about?" Ye Feng looked at Kou Bi inexplicably. He couldn''t understand what Kou Bi said. "What does it mean that my head can''t be tossed? Has anyone tossed my brain?"


    "You''d better not know," Corby said unfathomably. "Believe me, sometimes reality will make you more painful, especially when it comes to Dick."


    "Well, you convinced me, maybe so." Ye Feng nodded in confusion. He rationally didn''t entangle in this problem. As far as Ye Feng is concerned, he knows very well that if Kobi doesn''t want to know what he doesn''t want to know, he doesn''t want to know well, because there is no doubt that he can''t do anything about it. How many immoral things Dick has done is still swaggering in the universe. This is because he is really powerful. Ye Feng is envious and jealous, but he can''t do anything.


    For people like Dick, Ye Feng has to say that he actually envies Dick''s life. No bottom line means Dick is hurt. In Ye Feng''s opinion, although there are always countless women beside Dick, Dick has never poured his true feelings into anyone. Dick''s style of always refusing to come makes Ye Feng envy, but he can''t be as cold-blooded as Dick. Even for people who still hug each other in the last second, Dick can turn his face and don''t recognize people. In Ye Feng''s opinion, it needs people with a heart of stone to do it. Dick is indeed hard hearted, but Ye Feng is essentially a very soft person. Although others don''t think so, Ye Feng firmly believes that he is a perceptual person, and an emotional person will always be bound by feelings.

 Chapter 602

    To everyone''s surprise, there were no malignant events in the new metropolis. Of course, things are still happening, but it turns out that it has nothing to do with Gatsby''s gang in the end. It seems that they disappeared directly after they couldn''t grasp Kate''s whereabouts, but neither Ye Feng nor others would think it would end like this.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very worried and can make Gatsby give up his revenge against Kate, which shows that what he plans now is far more irresistible than the comfort of revenge.


    What could it be? Ye Feng has no clue.


    Others are also at a loss. Kate still can only stay in the house every day and frown. For a workaholic like her, not working for a day is a very new thing for her. If she doesn''t work for two days, Kate will fall into deep boredom. She can''t even raise interest to enjoy her rare holiday life. For her, work is everything in life. After taking off her work, her life suddenly went to the center of gravity, which made Kate a little overwhelmed.


    Audrey, Jane and Chu Qian once again formed a trio to fight crime in the night sky of lansdenton City, as in the past. Audrey''s idea is actually very simple. Mice are the people most likely to detect outsiders. She wants to ask for some information from the mouths of the mice in lansdenton city. However, this group of local snakes who are very well informed on weekdays know nothing about Audrey''s problem. They just stare at Audrey and others who suddenly fall from the sky and beat them up after being beaten by fat. They shake their heads and say I don''t know anything.


    Audrey was never a quitter, but after almost repairing all the street gangsters in lansdenton, she had to admit that she couldn''t ask valuable information according to her ideas.


    After holding back at home for a few days, Ye Feng finally couldn''t sit still. One night after dinner, he went out of the house. He was going to meet an acquaintance, an old man who couldn''t be called a friend.


    Beside the Bank of pier 4, Ye Feng looked at the dark river alone. The river in front of him was calm without a trace of churning. It was like a piece of asphalt, which made Ye Feng awe. After all, he didn''t like the feeling of drowning. The pain was burning and drinking poison, which was an extreme pain that Ye Feng was difficult to get used to. In fact, if ye Feng is asked to choose a death method he doesn''t like most, drowning can definitely be ranked in the top three.


    "What''s the matter with calling me out? Our relationship is not so familiar."


    Ye Feng heard the man''s voice behind him. He turned around and looked at the "Captain frost" walking slowly towards him.


    "Hey, old man, I''m all right. I haven''t seen you for months. You seem to be more prosperous than the same." Ye Feng said hello to "frost vs. long", as if they had been good friends for many years. In fact, they are both enemies and friends to each other. If they have the opportunity, Ye Feng and "Captain frost" will not give up the possibility of killing each other. Of course, what Ye Feng doesn''t know is that "Captain frost" is not who he used to be. Ye Feng still thinks of him as who he was.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You must be looking for me." "Captain frost" said unhappily.


    For Ye Feng, he is one hundred thousand careful. If he despises Ye Feng too much, there is no doubt that he will come to a tragic end. Although "Captain frost" has frequent contact with Ye Feng, he still can''t see through the man who seems to be able to see the end at a glance. For "Captain frost", keeping a relatively safe distance from Ye Feng is the best way at present. It''s a very unwise choice to conflict with him. He has heard some rumors that, Ye Feng gathered a large group of very powerful people around him. If he is not very confident in his strength, it''s better to avoid provoking this madman.


    "Do you know about Gatsby''s escape?" Ye Feng said bluntly. He didn''t beat around the bush. There was no need. He believed that if "Captain frost" knew any news about Gatsby, he would tell him. Even if he doesn''t want to say, Ye Feng has a way to make him say that the big deal is to fight. Anyway, Ye Feng''s idle body itches hard. He wants to fight with a man of equal strength, "Captain frost" is a very good candidate.


    "It''s hard for me to know if I don''t know about it on TV all day." "Captain frost" didn''t face Ye Feng''s question directly, and his answer was a little vague.


    Captain frost heard of Gatsby and knew that he had just escaped from the heavily guarded prison. Since Ye Feng will specially ask him out to talk about it, there is no doubt that Ye Feng must have something to do with Gatsby. At the thought that Ye Feng and Gatsby might have a hard fight in Xindu, Captain frost had an impulse to move immediately.


    In fact, if it weren''t for his sister, he didn''t want to see Ye Feng again. After all, Ye Feng once helped his sister, so even if he was very resistant to having a relationship with Ye Feng, the "cold frost captain" still came as promised. For him, now in a normal life, he no longer needs to let his sister worry about him. He is very satisfied. In fact, he feels inner peace for the first time. The feeling that he can walk in the sun without scruples makes him feel very comfortable. Being able to get out of the mire and get the chance of rebirth makes the "cold frost captain" cherish it very much.


    These two madmen will turn Xindu upside down! "Captain frost" thought helplessly in his heart.


    "Do you know his news? I mean the news after he escaped from prison." Ye Feng asked.


    "How could I know." "Captain frost" immediately shook his head.


    Captain frost really doesn''t know about Gatsby. He is not what he used to be. To some extent, he has washed his hands in a golden basin. Taking advantage of his scientific attainments, for captain frost, crime is not a highly profitable job. He can make money in a proper way. In particular, his sister has a happy family. A reliable man can take care of her. Captain frost doesn''t need to force himself to lick blood on the tip of the knife every day. "You are the local snake of the new city -"


    "That was before." "Captain frost" said angrily, "I''m now a senior manager of a superior company. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me."


    "Ah? You''re a white-collar worker?" Ye Feng''s mouth grew, and the boss could put in a big grapefruit. "Why? Can''t the life of killing and setting fire satisfy you?"


    "First of all, I seldom kill people. Secondly, I don''t play with fire." "Captain frost" said unhappily. "The life in the office is really not as exciting as before, but I enjoy the stable feeling of knowing what I will do the next day before I go to bed. Don''t ask me for anything in the future. I''ve completely said goodbye to my past life."


    "Er... I still can''t believe you chose to retire." Ye Feng was still stunned.


    "There''s nothing I can''t believe, Ye Feng. I''m not you. I don''t have a good body of King Kong. With the increase of age, this day will come. Of course, I may die in someone''s hands and end my life ahead of time." Captain Frost said with emotion, "I''ve never been a completely bad person, and I''m sure you should know that. I didn''t have a choice before, but now I want to be a good person."


    "Er... How does this line feel like I''ve heard it somewhere else?"


    "In a word, Ye Feng, good luck. We''d better not meet again in the future. I don''t want to have anything to do with people like you." "Captain frost" said, and turned away directly.


    "Hey, man, I''ll pull you black." Ye Feng shouted.


    "Me too."


    Bitterly, Ye Feng came home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw jenma sitting on the sofa with her laptop. She seemed to be busy with something.


    "What did you do?"


    "See a man."


    "Woman?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng hurriedly looked around. There was no one else around, "it''s a man," Captain frost. "


    "Why did you go to see him?" jenma looked up at Ye Feng puzzled. "As far as I know, he has been good for a long time."


    "Congliang? You use this word very well." Ye Feng smiled helplessly. "No one told me about this. I naively thought that" Captain frost "was the local snake of the new metropolis. You can ask him for information about Gatsby."


    "Even if the" cold frost captain "doesn''t have a good conscience, he can''t know the information about Gatsby." Gemma said, "even I find it so hard. Just him, give him another ten years of cultivation."


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. "I haven''t seen him for only a few months. I didn''t expect that" Captain frost "had such a big change."


    "It shows that he is really a smart man," Gemma said, "For a second-line villain like him, even if transformation is the only way out, otherwise he will die in the hands of some hero with awe inspiring justice but no light or heavy hand. More likely, he will die in the confluence between villains. Ye Feng, you should have a deep understanding of what it means to be a hero and what it means to be a villain. You have both Both. "


    "Nonsense! I''m an out and out -"


    "Hooligan? Congratulations. You used to know yourself so well. I really blamed you wrong before." jenma teased Ye Feng.


    "We can''t make friends with you, we have no friends!" Ye Feng glared at jenma and said unhappily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve seen the end of the people who make friends with you." Gemma said indifferently, "Ye Feng, you''d better stay at home. If you go out, sister Audrey will distract them."


    "Will they worry about me?"


    "Of course not. They are worried about women who may be shielded by you." jenma said solemnly. "You will hurt our morale. Ye Feng, you''d better have points."


    "Am I in your eyes a gentle scum who will flirt with a good family woman as soon as I go out?"


    "Remove the word Sven."


    "..." Ye Feng looked at jenma helplessly. After a long time, he held back a word. He said to jenma, "you girl''s film is cruel enough!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."

 Chapter 603

    While waiting, a big event finally happened in the new metropolis, which completely angered Kate.


    Kate''s office was blown up.


    Although the person who made the case didn''t leave any information, Kate knew who did it. It must be Gatsby.


    Kate was thankful that no one was injured in the explosion. When the explosion occurred, it was nearly 11 p.m. and there were almost no pedestrians near the police station. Except for the police officers on duty, there were not many people in the police station, and they were not close to the director''s office on the second floor, so no one was affected by the explosion.


    However, Kate''s office was destroyed. Due to Ye Feng''s strong obstruction, she did not see the tragedy of her former office, but from the pictures in relevant reports, she could still see that her office had become a piece of ruins. Kate can understand Ye Feng''s behavior of preventing her from leaving the house, but she is still angry with Ye Feng. He should have let her solve the matter


    This is undoubtedly a naked provocation of Gatsby to Kate. He is warning Kate and showing his attitude. Ye Feng analyzed that maybe Gatsby noticed that someone was searching for him, so he used such an extreme way to warn Kate not to stare at him and hinder his affairs.


    "Damn..." jenma sat beside Ye Feng somewhat discouraged. She threw her laptop aside. "I still can''t find any valuable clues."


    "It''s all right. You''ve done well." Ye Feng comforted.


    "No, it''s not good enough. If I can find out Gatsby''s purpose in the new metropolis in advance, we can stop him. But we still don''t know why he stays here and what his purpose is. We still know nothing. Ye Feng, I feel that we are like a flock of lambs waiting for the butcher to kill. We can only wait until Gatsby gets it Know his original intention. "Jenma''s mood is very low. She hasn''t encountered such a big obstacle in anything for a long time. For jenma, as long as she wants to check the information, no matter how difficult it is, she can always get the result she wants, but this time jenma is at a loss.


    "Well... Maybe, but we''ll catch this bastard."


    "Maybe, but maybe after he has succeeded."


    "Well..."


    A burst of cell phone ringing interrupted Gu Yu''s meditation. He immediately took out the phone and found that the caller ID was a number he was not familiar with. However, only a few people know Ye Feng''s mobile phone number. Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    "Ye Feng, can''t you hear my voice?" a voice that Ye Feng is very familiar with came from the other end of the phone. Although this voice has not been heard for some time, Ye Feng still knew the owner of the voice in an instant. He said excitedly, "it''s you?! Edlin?! we haven''t seen each other for some time!"


    "Who? Adelin? The middle-aged elder sister?" jenma frowned and stared at Ye Feng. She knew who Adelin was. In fact, Adelin and Audrey had heard a little about it. Although Adelin and Ye Feng met relatively early in terms of time, it was because the two branches didn''t meet often, So Audrey and others only know a little about adlin. They haven''t met face to face.


    "It''s me, Ye Feng. How are you doing recently? I don''t even call my sister. It seems that I don''t want to miss Shu." there was a trace of resentment in Edlin''s voice, which made Ye Feng itch in his heart.


    "How can I, sister, I''ve been too busy recently." Ye Feng lied that he didn''t need to draft at all. "Now he''s also very busy. Do you know Gatsby''s business? This bastard doesn''t know what he''s going to do in Xindu. Alas, I''m worried about his business now."


    "Gatsby? Coincidentally, I came to Xindu --"


    "Are you coming to Xindu?" Ye Feng shouted excitedly.


    "She''s coming to the new metropolis?" Jemma screamed.


    "Who''s coming to the new metropolis?" Chu Qian poked her head out of the kitchen and looked curiously at Ye Feng and zhenma.


    "Yes, I''m coming to the new metropolis. In fact, I''m on my way to the airport now. I can get to the new metropolis this afternoon. Remember to pick up the plane," Edlin said.


    "Of course, I''m sure to pick up the plane." Ye Feng said, "wait," Ye Feng suddenly realized something. "You just said Gatsby and Edlin. Are you coming to Xindu because of Gatsby?"


    "Yes, it is because of him that I came to Xindu."


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Although it sounds strange, Ye Feng doesn''t know what adlin does. She seems to be just a beautiful housewife, although her ex husband is a top mercenary who kills people without blinking an eye. But from adlin, you can hardly see that she is an expert with a gun.


    Ye Feng has seen Adelin''s heroic demeanor in battle, but he has never thought about it in depth. In fact, he doesn''t care much about Adelin''s real identity. Although he will guess, it doesn''t affect the emotion between him and Adelin. For Ye Feng, Adelin is just his lover, and the relationship between them is very pure, I love you, you love me, that''s enough.


    However, when the two people''s secrets did not intersect, the situation is different now. Edlin has intersected with Ye Feng and things, so he has to face up to Edlin''s identity. After all, this means whether he can continue to trust Edlin.


    Although in Ye Feng''s opinion, this matter is not important at all. No matter what adlin does, he won''t think it will put an end to the relationship between him and her. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t care what the people he cares about have done. For Ye Feng, he only cares about one thing, and whether the people he cares about care about him. A consensus can be reached on this point. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t care even if he is an enemy of the world. After all, Ye Feng is essentially a rebellious person. What he hates most is being labeled, especially in making friends and girlfriends.


    "I''m an agent of the shield bearer alliance," adlin said in a very flat tone.


    "Shield bearer alliance? Which damn victory captain''s partner are you?" because of surprise, Ye Feng''s work has been dislocated. He can break hard and reset his chin. The process hurts so much that he groans.


    "Yes, but I prefer to call my relationship with that silly big man by my colleagues," Edlin said.


    "Ha ha, silly big man, it''s really in line with his personal design." Ye Feng said with a smile, "well, at least I know you''re not my enemy, Edlin. I can''t say it clearly on the phone. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "See you in the afternoon."


    Ye Feng put down his mobile phone and couldn''t hide his excitement. He said to Gemma, "you can''t imagine that adlin is --"


    "As a member of the shield bearer alliance, you spoke loudly just now. I''m not deaf, and I knew it for a long time." jenma said disapprovingly. "Sister Audrey, they all know it. I thought you knew it, too."


    "Ah? You all know?" Ye Feng grew up and looked at jenma in shock.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Chu Qian went to Ye Feng and zhenma. She sat on the sofa and asked curiously, "I seem to hear who''s coming to Xindu."


    "It''s that Aldrin."


    "Oh, it''s the agent of the shield bearer alliance." facing jenma''s answer, Chu Qian nodded suddenly. "Her purpose should be related to Gatsby. After all, the shield bearer alliance can''t be indifferent to a group of super capable criminals. They will send someone to deal with it."


    "You seem to know more about adlin than I do." Ye Feng stared helplessly at Gemma and Chu Qian.


    "You know too little about her," Gemma said. "You should pay more attention to the person sleeping with you, Ye Feng, or you won''t know how you died in the end. It''s embarrassing."


    "Hum, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I still have a good eye for people." although it''s a little embarrassing, Ye Feng is not ready to bow his head easily.


    "Really? You really have a good eye for women, but you have some problems with your eyes when choosing friends. Don''t forget that Gatsby is also an acquaintance of yours."


    "We just know each other, not even acquaintances. In fact, if we had the chance, we would have killed each other, but that boy is lucky that I haven''t met him over the years," Ye Feng said.


    "I''m sure you can''t beat him now," jenma said.


    "That''s strange!" Ye Feng immediately blew his hair. "I can''t beat Gatsby? Don''t tease!"


    "I''m serious. Your skill has made little progress over the years. You mainly fight the enemy in a way that is not afraid of death. But don''t forget that Gatsby can imitate the ability of others. If he also has the ability of self-healing, your housekeeping skills will be useless." Gemma solemnly analyzed.


    "Uh... Will it?"


    Ye Feng is a little uncertain. After all, his self-healing ability has disappeared for some time and was recovered with the help of Dick. He doesn''t know whether Gatsby can imitate his self-healing ability. Ye Feng has never thought about this problem. In his concept, after finding Gatsby, an asshole, The only thing he has to think about is how to beat this bastard fat, and then throw him directly into prison and let him rot in it.


    "Ye Feng, you need to be more serious. Who knows if you can beat him." jenma said reluctantly, "Last time, sister Audrey, they had a lot of effort to catch Gatsby, and they came to this point under the premise of sneak attack. Now he has learned the lesson of the last time, and he will not easily reveal his flaws. He is not alone, but there are a group of super capable bandits around him. Gatsby is a hard bone now Otherwise, the shield bearer alliance will not send special personnel to deal with Gatsby''s problem. Ye Feng, do you know that Edlin has a high position in the shield bearer alliance. "


    "Really?" Ye Feng stared at jenma in surprise. "I don''t know much about Edlin."


    "You don''t know anything," said Gemma.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 604

    When he saw Adelin coming out with his suitcase at the airport, Ye Feng ran to her excitedly. He stretched out his arms and gave Edlin a big hug.


    "I miss you so much."


    "You miss me?" Adeline asked with a smile. "Since you miss me, why don''t you see me?"


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. You know, I''ve always been involved in all kinds of things, such as rescuing an alien princess or chasing a pirate by the elves. In short, there are many things in particular. I really don''t have kung fu." Ye Feng said, "I don''t even sleep at home."


    "Well, I believe you," Adeline smiled. "You do disappear from the earth from time to time, and you don''t know where you''ve gone."


    Wherever you can go, you''re running around the universe with Dick. Ye Feng is thinking in his heart.


    "How can you be sure I''m not on earth?" with a suitcase in one hand and Adelin''s shoulder in the other hand, Ye Feng walked out of the airport with her.


    "Don''t underestimate the shield bearer alliance," adlin said. "It''s not very difficult for us to confirm whether a person is on earth, especially you are still so, uh, prominent."


    "I like this sentence, sister, get in the car." Ye Feng put the suitcase in the trunk of the sports car he came, and then the gentleman opened the door for Edlin and let her sit in the co pilot''s position.


    "This car is not bad," Edlin said to Ye Feng in the driver''s seat.


    "I borrowed it," replied Ye Feng casually.


    The sports car he drives is Gemma''s car. Although the little girl won''t go out for ten days and a half months, who makes her rich? Even after the driver''s license test, Gemma almost never touched the steering wheel, but she bought such a sports car. It''s really rich and willful.


    "Well, where are we going?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "Then let''s go straight to business." Ye Feng couldn''t wait to start the sports car and drove to the five-star Hotel nearest to the airport.


    "... you are still that smelly virtue," Adelin said helplessly.


    Three hours later, Edlin and Ye Feng sat in a restaurant to replenish their lost strength.


    "You still make me unable to extricate myself as before," said Ye Feng.


    "This idiom really makes me unable to look directly at it." Adelin patted Ye Feng''s hand and smiled bitterly. "Let''s talk about business."


    "Too soon. We''ll talk about it tomorrow -"


    "I''m here about Gatsby," adlin said. "The shield alliance is worried that Gatsby and his gang will pose a great danger to Xindu."


    "By the way, can I ask a question?" said Ye Feng.


    "OK."


    "Is it a coincidence that you lived downstairs in my apartment?"


    Since knowing that Adelin is a senior agent of the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly overflowed with countless doubts. He first felt confused whether the encounter between Adelin and him was just a simple coincidence or another situation he didn''t want to face. He had to ask the answer to the question.


    "Of course not," adlin shook his head, "I was ordered to observe you secretly. At that time, my ex husband and I had just divorced, and he had been pestering me, so I took the initiative to stop the task that no one wanted to undertake, that is, to observe you. But the shield alliance can''t determine whether you are a threat. In fact, they still don''t know whether you are a friend."


    "Of course it''s a friend. I''m a hero," said Ye Feng discontentedly. "And I''m such a popular person that no one wants to undertake the task of observing me? I don''t believe it."


    "It''s true," Adeline said helplessly. "I was still thinking about how to get close to you. Unexpectedly, you suddenly appeared on my balcony and were shot."


    "Hey, stop talking. That was the biggest stain in my life." Ye Feng said helplessly, "is our relationship really true? Because of you, I have been abused by my ex husband..." Ye Feng recalled his past with fear. He suddenly found that he had been played by the ex husband and wife all over


    "Of course it''s true," said Edlin. "Although we didn''t start because of fate, our feelings are real. Otherwise, why do you think captain victory sent you a task?"


    "Isn''t it because he wants to pit me?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course, there are reasons for that," Edlin said.


    "I knew it!"


    "Back to Gatsby. The grudge between you and captain victory''s silly boy is not the key thing now, is it?" said adlin. "I heard that your old-fashioned office was blown up by Gatsby''s people?"


    "She''s not my old friend. We haven''t been together for a long time, and our relationship is not very close, unlike you and me." Ye Feng gestured a dirty gesture, which made Edlin''s cheeks blush slightly.


    "I don''t care about you and those women," said Edlin. "I''m not here to have fun with you, but to solve Gatsby''s gang."


    "The shield bearer alliance must have a lot of intelligence." Ye Feng asked.


    "Of course." Adeline nodded. "We''ve been tracking down these people for some time. In fact, I''m the main person in charge of the relevant action."


    "Come on, I don''t know the purpose of Gatsby''s group now." Ye Feng said urgently.


    "In short, this group is looking for a sacred object," Edlin said.


    "Holy things?"


    "Yes, these two words are used in the books to record the weapon," Edlin said. "There are many legends about this thing, but they are just fabricated false records."


    "But both the shield bearer alliance and Gatsby know the true face of this holy thing, don''t they?" asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s right. To some extent, this sacred thing is really sacred. The shield holders union official calls it" crustal stabilizer. "


    "Crustal stabilizer? What does that mean?"


    "It means literally. If it is destroyed, it will cause a series of disasters such as earthquakes, and the whole new city will be destroyed," Edlin said.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Ye Feng was completely shocked.


    "It was a deal made 200 years ago between human beings on earth and an alien race of a higher civilization," Edlin said. "If these alien races wandering in the universe and losing their homes can solve the problem of perennial geological changes in Xindu, they can live on this land."


    "Ah? You mean, there are a group of aliens on the land of xinduhui who don''t know?" Ye Feng stared.


    "Of course not." Aldrin shook his head. "All the aliens died after the flu, but the" stabilizer "provided by them still played a role. If you look for it, you will find the new metropolis area that was frequent in the earthquake two hundred years ago. It has not been a great disaster for a long time.


    "Well, there''s another thing."


    "The justice society, the predecessor of the shield bearer alliance, was lucky to participate in the whole negotiation between humans and aliens. All the shield bearer alliances are very clear about this matter," Adelin said. "In fact, this matter is widely spread. Many people know that there will be a sacred object left by aliens in Xindu, but few people know what it is."


    "Gatsby, they know."


    "Yes, they know. So they are very dangerous," Edlin said. "It is not ruled out that these madmen are likely to destroy the crustal stabilizer and let everyone in the new city bury them."


    "It shouldn''t have come to this point. Gatsby''s people just want to blackmail some interests. If they are not crazy, they won''t joke about their lives."


    "Who knows, I have to assess the risks of various possible situations." Adelin closed his eyes with a headache. "If they can communicate, this matter can be handled. If they focus on destroying cities like Xindu, it will be difficult."


    "Gatsby, how did they know the truth of the holy things?" Ye Feng asked,


    "They came into contact with this information inadvertently," Edlin said. "I don''t know how they knew. It seems that Gatsby found the relics left by the aliens, recorded the relevant information, and I don''t know where he found someone who can read alien words."


    "Who knows, ah, if they know the specific location of the holy thing, we will be completely passive," Ye Feng said.


    "No one knows the exact location of the holy thing. Although it is in the new metropolis, no one knows where it is buried," Edlin said.


    "Really?"


    "Because that group of aliens buried the earth''s crust stabilizer, their way of recording the position is completely different from ours, so no one knows except those aliens who have been dead for hundreds of years. This is also the result of negotiation. Both sides are afraid of each other''s reneging on the agreement, which leads to the current situation."


    "Fortunately, this is the result." Ye Feng said with lingering fear. "We must find Gatsby and them as soon as possible. What about the others in your shield alliance? Such a big thing, won''t you come to Xindu alone?"


    "I''m alone," adlin said. "The current situation is how to find Gatsby. Before finding them, there is no need to come too many people, which is easy to arouse their vigilance."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng watched Edlin helplessly, and those bad memories of the shield bearer alliance appeared in front of him again. Once Ye Feng really wanted to enter the shield holder alliance, but after dealing with the shield holder Alliance for several times, Ye Feng soberly realized that this group of people were not as righteous as he imagined. They were even a group of very realistic people in some things. This greatly reduced Ye Feng''s impression of the shield supporter alliance. For Ye Feng, he once wanted to take advantage of this big tree to enjoy the cool, but now he doesn''t need other people to support him anymore. Ye Feng has found the top rogue in the universe - Dick, Therefore, Ye Feng''s longing for the shield bearer alliance has become very little. It may be a good thing for Audrey and others to join the shield holder alliance, but for Ye Feng, he and the shield holder alliance can''t deal with each other, so it''s difficult to calm down and cooperate well.

 Chapter 605

    "Adelin, tell me the truth, is the shield bearer alliance not going to send reinforcements?" Ye Feng looked at the subtle expression on Adelin''s face.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because I have dealt with Captain Shengli, if he could come to the new metropolis in person, I would think he was determined to stop Gatsby''s bastards, but he didn''t come, but sent you." Ye Feng said, "he should be very clear about the relationship between me and you."


    "He must know," said adlin, "but I don''t think captain victory didn''t come to Xindu because he was afraid of life and death. You don''t know him enough. Although he is a hypocritical bastard -"


    "This is a very pertinent comment," said Ye Feng sarcastically. "I wish I could say this in front of him."


    "- you will have a chance." Adeline shook his head reluctantly, "but he is not a timid person. Although his dedication may not be as fearless as he shows. I knew he kept a distance from horror films."


    "Really?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, just like you don''t dare to watch ghost movies," adlin said.


    "... I''m not afraid to watch, I just don''t like that kind of film." Ye Feng explained, "in a word, I don''t like Captain Shengli''s bastard. He didn''t give me any help except to pit me all the time. This directly led to my prejudice against the shield alliance."


    "Prejudice? I hear you''ve been trying to join the shield alliance and want to set up a branch in the new metropolis," adlin said.


    "Yes, but I haven''t had time to work on it. And after thinking about it for a long time, I don''t think it''s a good idea," Ye Feng said. "The shield bearer alliance is not worth it."


    "Cut." adlin didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Ye Feng kept warm with her in Edlin''s hotel room for a few hours. When he returned to his home in jenma''s sports car, it was nearly 9:30 p.m. Ye Feng carefully opened the door with the key. He hoped to return home quietly, and then go back to his room to rest as if nothing had happened. For a whole afternoon, Ye Feng''s physical strength was almost exhausted. He felt that his waist was a little sour


    But to Ye Feng''s frustration, when he walked into the living room with his cat on his waist, Audrey and other women sat on the sofa and watched Ye Feng''s figure. After noticing other people''s eyes on him, even Ye Feng, who has a thick face like the city wall, still felt his cheeks burning with fever.


    Why does everyone seem to be waiting for me? Ye Feng looked awkwardly at the eyes nailed to him by the people around him. For Ye Feng, he was not used to such eyes, and he was very uncomfortable. Such eyes made him feel like a delicious rare dish, waiting to be tasted by other people. If they don''t like it, they may lift the table and pour his dish into the toilet. For Ye Feng, so many girlfriends gather together and are on the same front step by step, which usually means that Ye Feng is in trouble, and it is a big trouble, a problem that he can''t solve with one mouth.


    Will I be badly repaired? Ye Feng looked nervously at the women sitting on the sofa. He realized that he was likely to face a trial against himself. He didn''t like the tranquility before the storm.


    "Have you all finished your meal?"


    "How was it?" Audrey asked.


    "Me and adlin?"


    "Did you find time to meet another woman?" jenma?


    "Of course not. I''ve been with Edlin all the time." Ye Feng said quickly, "we --"


    "Talked for nearly ten hours?" Rihanna asked. The teasing smile on her face made Ye Feng shudder. He was afraid that his answer would make Audrey and others punch and kick him.


    "There''s still time to eat and travel, so -"


    "What did you talk about?" jenma asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just a simple greeting -"


    "Simple greetings?" Chu Qian looked at Ye Feng. "Are you holding your waist?"


    "No." Ye Feng immediately put his arms on both sides of his body and stood at attention, "my pants and belt are a little loose."


    "HMM." Rihanna looked at Ye Feng with great interest. "The sliding door of your pants didn''t pull up."


    "Really?" Ye Feng immediately looked down, but he found that his pants didn''t open the door. "Rihanna, don''t fool me..."


    "Tell me what you talked about," Audrey said. "Adeline came to the new city on behalf of the shield bearer alliance?"


    "Yes, it was to catch Gatsby''s group that she came to the new metropolis." Ye Feng quickly replied.


    "She should know the purpose of Gatsby''s gang?" Kate is most concerned about how Gatsby will destroy Xindu.


    Ye Feng simply told everyone present about his conversation with Adelin. Of course, he skipped all the contents related to his flirting with Adelin.


    "True or false, aliens?" jenma grew up surprised. "I never thought that things should be so absurd."


    "Aliens are not absurd at all. In fact, some people believe that there are no aliens, which is the most absurd thing," Ye Feng said, "Of course, such people no longer exist, but there are only a few people who have seen aliens with their own eyes. Humans living on the earth''s mother planet usually pretend to be completely uninterested in the universe. In fact, they are not very interested."


    "Not everyone has the spirit of exploration," Corby said. "Even the elves living in the universe, some conservative elves firmly believe that exploring the boundary of the universe is meaningless. It''s enough as long as they live their life well."


    "Wisdom and life are all bad virtues," Gemma concluded.


    "Who knows." Corby didn''t object to jenma''s statement.


    "Going further, we''ll focus on Gatsby''s bastards," Kate said. "Now that we know their purpose, what we should consider now is how to catch them."


    "It''s hard to find them," Ye Feng said. "After all, no one knows the specific location of the crustal stabilizer, that is, Gatsby may dig a hole anywhere in the new metropolis, and we can''t be sure whether their bastards have found the crustal controller."


    "I hope they don''t want to finish a great disaster that can be recorded in history," Gemma said with lingering fear. "If their purpose is to kill everyone, we will really be too passive."


    "Adeline and I have discussed this issue. Personally, I don''t think they will be crazy to this extent," Ye Feng said. "When they get to that point, they can''t run away and have to die."


    "As you said, Gatsby''s goal is to find the specific location of the crustal stabilizer, and then they may take threatening actions. After meeting their requirements, they may put the crustal stabilizer intact in the distance and go away with their victory," Audrey said, "At that point, we have no qualification to negotiate with them. They are bastards who control the life and death of the citizens of the new city. We must meet all their requirements to prevent them from making crazy moves."


    "Sister Audrey is talking about the worst case," said Gemma, "so we must catch Gatsby before they find the crustal stabilizer, or find the crustal stabilizer first. Only these two options are good for us. In any other situation, we will be very, very passive."


    "It seems that we have all recognized the reality," Ye Feng said. "The problem is how to act."


    "Who knows." jenma shrugged and spread her hand directly, saying she had no idea.


    "Uh... Audrey, you --"


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know how to do it," Audrey said expressionless. "Whether it''s looking for a crustal stabilizer or catching Gatsby, the current situation is that there are no clues and the investigation can''t be carried out."


    "... what are we doing now?" Ye Feng looked helplessly at everyone present. "Are we having a tea party?"


    "Who knows." Gemma got up and went upstairs. "I''m sleepy. I''m going back to bed."


    "I still have homework to do." Avril took Gemma''s hand, and the two little girls went upstairs hand in hand.


    Under Ye Feng''s gaze, almost all the people left the living room on the first floor and left him here alone.


    "They are very dissatisfied with your performance today," Rihanna, who stayed, said to Ye Feng. "You have made them angry."


    "Because I went to see Edlin?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t take ten hours to talk about business," Rihanna said. "As long as you''re not a fool, you know what you''ve done."


    On the word "dry", she deliberately lengthened her tone, which made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    "Hey..."


    "I know. What''s the saying? A little farewell is better than a new marriage?" Rihanna joked.


    "Rihanna, don''t make fun of me. The new metropolis is about to explode." Ye Feng said reluctantly.


    "No, I''m sure Gatsby''s group won''t succeed," Rihanna said confidently.


    "Why?"


    "As long as they are not crazy, they don''t dare to really fight against the stabilizer. It is a weapon enough to destroy the whole new city and their umbrella. Without that thing, they have only a dead end," Rihanna said.


    "I hope you are right."


    "Of course I''m right." Rihanna tossed her hair.


    "Baby, you''re really charming." Ye Feng stared at Rihanna with confused feelings. If it wasn''t for his sore waist, he would really fight another 300 rounds, "give me one night, and I can recover all my combat effectiveness tomorrow."


    "Cut, I don''t have time to talk to you. You sleep on the sofa today. It''s a small punishment for you." Rihanna stood up and walked upstairs.


    "Hello?! you are so cruel to let me on the water-cooled sofa alone?" Ye Feng helplessly stared at Rihanna''s figure, which seemed to be intentional and has been showing her S-shaped hot curve.


    "Hum." Rihanna''s figure soon disappeared from Ye Feng''s vision.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng reluctantly glanced at the sofa. A few minutes ago, it was full of people, but now he was alone. He sighed, reluctantly lay on the sofa and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 606

    "Are you sure that bastard Gatsby is in this apartment building?" Ye Feng asked Edlin nearby and said in a low voice.


    "Anyway, that''s what our prophet said," said Edlin, who seemed very excited when she focused all her attention on the three story building across the street.


    "Prophet?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin helplessly. He didn''t dare to look at Audrey''s eyes. He specially called Audrey and Jane to come out with him to accompany adlin on the survey.


    When receiving the call from Edlin, Ye Feng was lying on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. Edlin''s call startled Ye Feng, and he immediately connected the phone.


    Three minutes later, when Ye Feng put his mobile phone back in his pocket, he immediately ran upstairs and went straight to Audrey''s bedroom. After pulling her out of the room, Ye Feng felt that he should bring another person. He took the inexplicable Audrey''s hand, knocked on Jane''s door and directly dragged Jane and Audrey downstairs.


    After simply explaining his purpose of taking them out, Ye Feng directly drove Audrey and Jane, who were still inexplicable, away from home and rushed to the address Edlin told him on the phone.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Feng arrived at the location. He excitedly walked to Edlin''s side and was very excited about catching Gatsby. But Adelin''s words made Ye Feng feel at a loss. What is the "prophet"?


    "He is a psychic speaker of the shield bearer alliance. He has a certain ability of prophecy," adlin said disapprovingly, "although I personally have reservations about the accuracy of his language."


    "Then you asked me to bring someone over?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin discontentedly. "Edlin, my time is very precious, not to mention Audrey and Jane."


    "You''ll get the subsidy, I promise you," adlin said.


    "... we don''t want the rotten money of the shield bearer alliance," Ye Fengyi said in a righteous way.


    "You''ve changed a lot," Adelin said to Ye Feng in a sarcastic tone. "You''re just different from Ye Feng in my impression."


    "Of course, a few bad money won''t impress us. You need to pay us at least a few hundred bad money!" Ye Fengyi said in a righteous way.


    "I knew you would say that." Adeline smiled helplessly. "You can rest assured that as long as you can solve Gatsby''s crisis, the shield alliance will reward you. After all, this money is not from our shield alliance. Many people are willing to donate in order to ensure the safety of the new city."


    "That''s good." Ye Feng''s face looked much better. He noticed the faces of Audrey and Jane who had not spoken. Jane was still expressionless, but Audrey did not hide her contempt for Ye Feng. "Hey, honey, I''m fighting for our rights. You know, we should pay us no less!"


    "You can''t emphasize this again and again. The shield alliance is not short of money," adlin said reluctantly.


    "It doesn''t matter," Audrey said flatly. "Should we start?"


    "Yes, Adelin, what should we do next?" Ye Feng looked at Adelin.


    "I don''t know." Adeline shrugged. "All I know is that Gatsby may be in this building." she pointed to the three story apartment. "As for what to do next and how you should do it, that''s your business. I believe in your ability."


    "... we also believe in our ability!" Ye Feng almost knelt down to Edlin. "You can''t let go? Watch the three of us carry out unplanned tasks. You''ll kill us!"


    "It shouldn''t kill you," said Jane. "I shouldn''t have done anything. But you, Audrey, what do you think? You''re the most dangerous of the three of us. And you don''t seem to have taken the guy with you." she pointed to Audrey''s back. Audrey didn''t take her composite bow in order not to attract attention.


    "I''m fine. I can take care of myself, and I happen to have some new things to try." Audrey took a small crossbow out of her coat pocket.


    "Hey, these little arrows look so cute," said Ye Feng, pointing to the arrow Audrey put on the miniature crossbow. "They look like a pointed lollipop."


    "You can try this little cute power yourself," Audrey said.


    "... forget it. Let Gatsby''s gang try it." Ye Feng said quickly.


    "Move," Audrey said.


    "Er... What should I do?" Ye Feng looked at Audrey in confusion.


    "Easy, I''m on the first floor, Jane, you go to the second floor, Ye Feng, you go to the top floor." Audrey said, "room by room."


    "Well... What if no one answers the call?"


    "Don''t you have long legs?" Audrey asked.


    "Kick it directly?" Ye Feng stared at Audrey in shock.


    "Do you have any other way?"


    "... this will scare the snake." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Adeline, if someone suspicious escapes from the apartment, it''ll be up to you," Audrey said.


    "Yes," adlin nodded.


    "Can you?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin.


    "Of course not." Adeline took out a small pistol. "The freezing gun is very powerful. You can try my shot."


    "Forget it." Ye Feng recalled that Adelin used to use a gun. He was sure that Adelin must be all right.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Er... Ok..."


    When entering the apartment building, Ye Feng''s heart refused. With the words of a mentally disabled prophet alone, Ye Feng will search Gatsby''s figure in a seemingly ordinary apartment building. Ye Feng really can''t get up. If you can really find Gatsby in this way, maple leaf can only be described by what the fxxk.


    The third floor of the apartment was very quiet. Ye Feng could hear the noise from the first and second floors. There was no doubt that Audrey and Jane had begun their action. Ye Feng swallowed a mouthful of water and began to knock on the door nearest to him. When Dangdang knocked a few times, no one responded to Ye Feng. He waited for dozens of seconds, and then kicked open the seemingly unreliable wooden door in front of him.


    After entering the room, the furnishings in the room can be seen at a glance. There is nothing but a layer of dust. Obviously, no one has lived in this room recently.


    Ye Feng kicked open several doors one after another, but what made him a little bored was that there seemed to be no household on the third floor of the apartment. Compared with the lively noise on the first floor and the second floor, Ye Feng''s third floor was very quiet. It was too quiet.


    "Damn... I shouldn''t waste my time here, but I should go down and help Audrey or Jane. There''s almost nothing here except mice and dust."


    Ye Feng said to himself. At this time, he had broken the wooden doors of the three-story house. To Ye Feng''s surprise, he was not stopped by anyone. Perhaps the owner of the apartment was on his way. More likely, he was arguing with Audrey and Jane, who were taking a bigger picture.


    Ye Feng hopes that Audrey will not have the chance to use the small crossbow. For Ye Feng, he has been worried that Audrey shot too accurately. She has a very unique shooting habit. She can only aim at one person''s eyebrows. If she doesn''t have to, Audrey won''t attack other body parts. Although Audrey usually doesn''t kill people, it''s not a lucky thing to be hit in the head by an arrow that doesn''t kill much. Ye Feng has been tortured countless times. He has to say that it''s no exaggeration to say that in the night sky of lansdenton, the reputation of black arrow is so great that it can reach a frightening level, Audrey, she is a careless person, so Ye Feng often falls into melancholy


    Walking in the dusty corridor, Gu Yu feels a little flustered. For him, he is no stranger to unplanned things, but Gatsby is a crazy person. He knows this, and Ye Feng doesn''t believe that the bastard will really be here. What makes him fear is the fear of the unknown. He didn''t know what kind of evil was hidden in this seemingly uninhabited floor, perhaps a big cockroach half a person tall, or a one eyed mouse that could kill the cat? Ye Feng doesn''t know, but judging from his experience in watching movies for many years, he is likely to see something in this obviously wrong corridor.


    What could it be? Ye Feng was beating drums in his heart. He even had the impulse to escape from this corridor. But Ye Feng kept telling himself that he must not give in to his fear. In fact, he has been scaring himself. No problem, Ye Feng, you are an indomitable man. How can you watch some horror films (Gemma is keen on horror films, which makes Ye Feng suffer. He has always been not interested in this type of films, but he is forced to watch many such films due to helplessness). In this kind of horror films, Usually, the protagonist in the film will see some unclean things in such a corridor. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he will also encounter the bridge in this third rate horror film. He hates this feeling. Even if he has guessed what will happen next, he will still be scared and scream


    Huh?


    As like as two peas in the door, Ye Feng suddenly noticed that the door before him seemed different from the ones he had just opened. Although Ye Feng did not know what difference the seemingly inferior wooden doors had, he had been warning him strongly that there was no difference between the room behind the door and the empty rooms.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng doesn''t know why he feels this way, but he always relies on his intuition. Due to his long-term death behavior, Ye Feng''s intuition is usually useless, which makes Ye Feng feel very attached to it when it occasionally plays a role. He trusts his intuition, Just as he believes that pancake fruit is the most delicious food in the world.


    But this feeling is not dangerous, but a strange feeling. Ye Feng can''t say what this feeling is, but Ye Feng just feels this abnormal feeling. Ye Feng hesitates to kick the door open as before.


    "Fuck, I knew something strange would happen..."


    Ye Feng complained softly.

 Chapter 607

    After struggling for ten seconds, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and gently pushed the wooden door in front of him. To his horror, this door was really different from other doors on this floor. Other doors were tightly closed. Ye Feng needed a hard kick to kick it open, but the door opened a crack with a gentle touch.


    There should be no curtains in the house. Through this gap, Ye Feng can feel that the room is full of sunshine. His eyes are dazzled by the dazzling light. He had to turn around slightly and don''t let his eyes close to the crack of the door.


    Ye Feng was sure that he heard some faint noises, just like the purr of a cat. It was very strange, but the sound was very small.


    Ye Feng is calm. At least now, nothing strange has happened, which may mean that this room is not as dangerous as he imagined. Ye Feng may just be scaring himself.


    It''s strange that Ye Feng can''t hear the noisy noise on the lower two floors at the moment. It seems that when Ye Feng focuses all his attention on the room in front of him, he loses contact with all other beings in the world and is isolated. This idea made Ye Feng very unhappy. He shook his head and tried to stop thinking.


    Damn it, what''s the matter with me? Once I was a tough guy who wore sunglasses and couldn''t speak. I was indifferent to any emergencies. Well, it''s not me, it''s someone else... Ye Feng realizes again that he actually hates the scenes often seen in horror films: the top floor of a seemingly ordinary apartment building, a room emitting a strange smell in a corridor that seems to be uninhabited.


    damn. Ye Feng slapped himself in the face. I''m sick. What horror movies have I seen recently?! It''s good to have time to watch family happy TV series such as "big nephew and aunt''s tearing up the right of inheritance"! Damn it


    There was some noise in the room, which startled Ye Feng. He strongly resisted the impulse to kneel down directly. His heart was horizontal. He was stunned and pushed open the wooden door that opened a crack in front of him. Ye Feng was relieved that the strong man wearing a human skin mask in his fantasy did not appear in this room. There was indeed a "resident" in this small room, but it was obvious that it could not be a serial murderer or a ghost without a name wandering in this damn room for 200 years. It was a fat cat, Lying on the floor of the room, lazily basking in the sun.


    "Hey, honey, it''s great to see you, you know? I was almost scared to pee..." Ye Feng completely relaxed. His intuition kept reminding him that there was life in this room, but he was misled by Edlin''s words and decided that there must be a difficult villain or even worse evil ghost hidden in this room. But although the big cat is very fat, it doesn''t look aggressive. In fact, when Ye Feng came to him and reached out to pick him up from the floor, the fat cat didn''t even open his eyes. He was just lazily enjoying his good nap.


    But Ye Feng was miserable.


    In fact, this fat cat is even worse.


    When Ye Feng picked up the fat cat from the ground, he felt a foreign object tied to it. He turned the cat over curiously. In the belly of the big fat cat, Ye Feng saw a small card posted on a small box, which was firmly stuck to the belly of the big fat cat.


    Until now, the fat cat still didn''t open his eyes. Ye Feng suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the cat. It was probably anesthetized or drugged. In short, the cat was not as safe as Ye Feng imagined. But when he saw that the picture on the paper was a simple stroke of laughter, Ye Feng silently began to pray: I hope the people downstairs will not be involved in this disaster.


    Ye Feng''s last-minute actions are still very manly, although they are of little use. He held the fat cat tightly in his arms, trying to reduce the impact of the explosion. However, it is a pity that his body is not reinforced, but his body. Almost in an instant, Ye Feng and the fat cat in his arms were swallowed up by powerful explosives.


    In fact, if Gatsby added a little more explosives, the old three storey apartment would collapse as a whole. However, after precise calculation, Gatsby made the explosion only cover the top floor, and the lower floors and two were not injured.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡£¡


    The huge explosion completely destroyed the room where Ye Feng was located in an instant, and the blazing fire wave swallowed Ye Feng''s whole person. The shock wave smashed the glass of the room, wrapped the flame, rushed out of the open window, and roared at the pedestrians outside the apartment like a fire dragon breaking free from the shackles of hell.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to his room in the villa. He found that his whole body was in pain and acid, and it seemed that his whole body had been disconnected from him. He couldn''t even turn his head.


    "Damn..." Ye Feng felt very thirsty. He wanted to have a drink. "Where am I?"


    "Are you awake?" Chu Qian, who was sitting reading, calmly put down the book in her hand and skillfully brought a glass of water on the bedside table to Ye Feng. With her help, Ye Feng reluctantly drank some water.


    "Your reaction makes me a little sad." Ye Feng helplessly looks at Chu Qian in the room. Chu Qian is the only one taking care of him in Nuo Da''s room. Ye Feng can even vaguely hear the laughter outside. It seems that jenma is telling some jokes. "I''m hurt like this. You don''t even have a sad expression. I also fantasize that we can grow old together and turn into bent grandparents."


    "Well, I like this sentence very much." Chu Qian picked up the book again and began to look attentively, "Ye Feng, I''ve seen such a scene too many times. You''ll make it like this almost every once in a while." Chu Qian stretched out her finger and pointed to Ye Feng lying in bed, "It''s wrapped like a mummy. Sorry, it''s hard for me to keep full feelings for such things. After all, you''ll recover in dozens of hours."


    "... OK." Ye Feng accepted Chu Qian''s statement. "What''s the matter with me? You know, I just feel that my eyes are bright, and then I fall into complete darkness. I open my eyes again. I''ve been lying in this bed and become a mummy in your mouth..."


    "Very simple, you were bombed." Chu Qian said lightly.


    For Chu Qian, it''s really hard for her to be surprised by what happened to Ye Feng. Even she is numb. Imagine that a close person of yours will struggle on the death line almost every few days, and you clearly know that he will recover and will not be really taken away by the sickle of death. How do you think of such a thing It''s like you already know all the routines of this boring family ethics drama that has been broadcast for thousands of episodes for more than ten years. You can even directly infer what kind of dog blood plot will happen in the next half hour from the first half minute. Chu Qian is this feeling. She is numb to Ye Feng''s injury.


    "I was blown up?" said Ye Feng. "Damn it, I should be more careful. I shouldn''t owe my hand to hold the fat cat." Ye Feng regretted his death at that time, but who could know that Gatsby''s group really went crazy and attacked the lovely meow star people. In Ye Feng''s opinion, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one is those who can''t extricate themselves from the cat, and the other is those who can''t get close to the cat because of their sensitivity, but still can''t extricate themselves from the cat. He never thought Gatsby would be surprised He has fallen so far that he would take the lovely little cat, er, the lovely big cat as the carrier of the bomb. He is completely crazy!


    "Unfortunately, that cat doesn''t have your ability," Chu Qian said. "If you don''t say, I don''t even know that there is a kitten with you at the last minute."


    "That''s a big cat. Believe me, it''s hard for me to hold up one arm." Ye Feng said, "Damn, I really didn''t think that Gatsby bastard really left me a warm gift in that apartment building."


    "In fact, I''m also surprised." Adelin pushed open the door of the room and came in. She looked at Ye Feng apologetically. "The Lingyan master of the shield bearer alliance has always been unreliable. Unexpectedly, he was really right this time."


    "If that damn bastard is really right, why are we facing a bomb trap?" Ye Feng said unhappily that he really didn''t have any good feelings for the spiritual orator in Edlin''s mouth. Although the bastard did predict that Gatsby might be in the damn apartment building, he didn''t have any help except to blow Ye Feng into a mummy. In fact, because the development of things was too strange, Ye Feng even thought he was right The Lingyan division of the shield alliance had an affair with Gatsby when they were young. Otherwise, why would this bastard bring Ye Feng and others into a trap?


    "I''ve had a quarrel with him," adlin said. "His opinion is that Gatsby''s gang may also have superpowers with prophecy."


    "Ah?" Ye Feng was completely confused. He tried to raise his head and look at Edlin, but unfortunately, now he can hardly control any other part of his body except blinking.


    "What he meant was that one of Gatsby''s team might have predicted in advance that we might find the apartment," Edlin said. "So they evacuated directly from there and left us a bomb -"


    "It''s for me." Ye Feng said angrily.


    "- well, it''s for you," said adlin. "In a word, this may be the case."


    "Is it possible that this kind of thing can happen? They predicted that we predicted their hiding place?" Ye Feng wanted to see Edlin silently, but unfortunately, he can only see the ceiling of the room now.


    "Such things often happen, which is why I say that some of the spiritual speakers of the shield alliance are unreliable," Edlin said. "In fact, almost all people with prophecy are unreliable. This is my conclusion."

 Chapter 608

    "I hear you''re awake?"


    Audrey and Jane walked into Ye Feng''s bedroom. With an expressionless glance at Ye Feng, Audrey went directly to Chu Qian and asked what book she was reading.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    In the face of Audrey and Jane''s as if nothing had happened, Ye Feng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, as if he had been held hard, which made his breathing a little difficult. Although she can''t see the inner world of Audrey and Jane at the moment, Ye Feng thinks they must have no compassion for their experience. In fact, Ye Feng is numb to such a situation. After all, he can recover every time he is injured. As long as the other party doesn''t directly kill him with a special weapon for self-healing genes, Ye Feng won''t have any possibility of facing death. This makes the original exciting and tearful injury become a common thing without emotional catharsis. For Ye Feng, he hates this. He hopes that the people he cherishes will be grateful to him for his sacrifice, not like now. No matter how terrible the injury he suffered, no one really worried about his injury.


    "It''s just that this outburst didn''t cause much damage," adlin said to himself. "No one else was seriously injured in the explosion except you --"


    "A lovely fat cat died!" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly. "I''ve always been a very lovely fat cat. I even gave it a warm hug. I haven''t had time to give it a parting kiss."


    "Believe me, it shouldn''t like your parting kiss more than being blown to pieces." Chu Qian said without raising her head. She was concentrating on discussing her recent reading experience with Audrey.


    "... are you kidding?" Ye Feng asked qubaba, but no one paid any attention to him.


    "It''s a good attempt," adlin said. "Although it doesn''t work, at least now we know that our enemies know my existence, and we also know our enemies know our existence."


    "Are you talking about Guankou?" Ye Feng wanted to see the expression on Edlin''s face when she said these words. If she was serious, Ye Feng urgently wanted to let her know her ridicule for these words. But unfortunately, he can''t even move his neck now. He can only look at a small piece of ceiling above his head and can''t see anything else. Even if the room is full of girls in cool bikini, Ye Feng can only worry


    "This is very important," adlin said. "When planning the next plan, we won''t be as passive as this time. In fact, we should be more cautious."


    What makes Ye Feng feel very speechless is that he even heard his complaint from Edlin''s tone.


    "Yes, I also think this action is really meaningless," Audrey said.


    "I agree," Jane said.


    "..." Ye Feng almost lost his breath. "There are only four of us who took part in the operation. What do you mean now? Do you want to put all the responsibilities on my head? Damn, I don''t know anything. I just want to help!"


    "It has nothing to do with me anyway," adlin said.


    "You are the culprit! Are all the people in your shield alliance hooligans?" Ye Feng was almost crazy. "Captain victory is the same. I didn''t expect you to be the same!"


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you too much on this issue. It''s meaningless. We should look forward," Edlin said.


    "That''s right."


    "Agree."


    Audrey and Jane said.


    "... you are a group. I can see that there is no room for me in this house. Can''t I go?" Ye Feng said, trying to sit up from bed, but what made him desperate was that he was like a big caterpillar. He could only move around and couldn''t sit up straight at all.


    "Can''t you help me?" asked Ye Feng, who wanted to cry without tears.


    "Not interested.", "I have something else to do.", "what can I eat later?"


    As before, Adelin, Audrey and Jane walked out of Ye Feng''s room.


    "You''re the best, Chu Qian, I --"


    "I''m going to cook. What would you like to eat? I can help you order takeout." Chu Qian went to Ye Feng and watched him.


    Ye Feng said expressionless: "... Two kilograms of arsenic, thank you."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The recovery time exceeded Ye Feng''s expectation. He was stunned and lay in bed for three days before he finally recovered to the degree of independent action. In these three days, Ye Feng realized the coldness of the world. For Ye Feng who had no ability to act, he did not receive the treatment he thought he would get. On the contrary, everyone in the room seemed to have no such thing. He had no sympathy for Ye Feng who was seriously injured. Instead, he ravaged him verbally as usual. Ye Feng knew what Audrey and her friends were up to. When he couldn''t take care of himself, he retaliated against him for finding so many female friends.


    Ye Feng, who knew what was wrong, could only bear all this silently, but he deeply engraved everything he had experienced in the past few days in his heart. In the near future, he must ask for all this in his own way. At that time¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think? It''s too dirty to laugh. As soon as your body recovered, you began to think about things that are not human?" jenma stared at Ye Feng angrily and threw a pillow on Ye Feng''s face.


    "What can I think?" Ye Feng said insincerely, "think about how to catch Gatsby."


    "Come on, can you still have that leisure?" jenma glanced at Ye Feng with disdain, and then focused on the screen in front of her. She seemed to be operating her own stock market account.


    "Cut, I can''t think about business?" Ye Feng retorted.


    "The business in your eyes is not the same concept as that in the eyes of normal people. Do you need me to explain it to you?" Gemma said.


    "Cut, no need. Brother, I want to strangle that bastard Gatsby right now and let him know how terrible my anger is." Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth, "I haven''t been blown into a mummy for a long time!"


    "Well, I thought you enjoyed being mummified."


    "No, I''m not happy at all. I don''t like the feeling of becoming a mummy." Ye Feng shook his head and looked upstairs. "It seems very quiet today. Aren''t they at home?"


    "All the fighting sisters have set out," said Gemma. "Didn''t anyone tell you? Sister Kate has a speech today. Audrey and they all went to the scene to protect her."


    "Speech?"


    "About the explosion," Gemma said. "As the director of NYPD, sister Kate must make a statement when such a situation occurs. You know, speeches like appeasing frightened citizens are not of substantive help, but they are very important to calm the people."


    "Well, that is to say, there are only you and me in this house now?" asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s right." Gemma nodded.


    "Damn..." Ye Feng stared. He suddenly realized that some danger was approaching him. He tried to stand up from the sofa in the living room on the first floor, but his physical discomfort didn''t make him stand on the floor neatly. Ye Feng fell down on the sofa again.


    "What do you want? Go to the bathroom?" Jemma looked at Ye Feng inexplicably. "I have no obligation to help you go to the bathroom. Don''t think of me as a pure girl."


    "... there''s no time to joke. When did Audrey leave?" Ye Feng watched jenma anxiously.


    "Half an hour ago. You didn''t get up at that time. What''s the matter? Ye Feng, there''s something wrong with your face." jenma also saw that Ye Feng''s face was wrong, and she immediately became nervous. Zhenma, who Ye Feng knows very well, knows that something must have happened to make Ye Feng''s face look so worried. Generally speaking, such a thing must not be a good thing


    "Half an hour... Damn it, these people are really not professional enough." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "Professional?" jenma looked puzzled at Ye Feng sitting back on the sofa. "These people? What are these people?"


    "Gatsby''s group," said Ye Feng, "if it were me, I would have kicked this door open no more than a quarter of an hour after Audrey and them left."


    It seems to confirm Ye Feng''s words that the anti-theft door was kicked open in front of him as soon as his voice fell.


    "Ye Feng!?" jenma screamed immediately. She threw her laptop out to the door and was caught by Ye Feng''s two hands. "You''re such a waste. Jenma, don''t worry. Don''t be like a young girl. You''ll keep yelling when you encounter an accident."


    "I''m just a young girl!" jenma screamed. "They''re going to rush in! A group of bastards with guns! Damn it, Ye Feng, move quickly. Do you want to watch them kill me?"


    "Relax. This is our home, in our territory, with our BGM." Ye Feng played his favorite song - DJ accelerated version of "support of love" with the remote control, "No one will hurt us. In fact, I just overreacted. I forgot that this house is not an ordinary house, but my Ye Feng''s house."


    "Oh?" jenma also found something wrong with the group of gangsters at the door. They seemed to have become slow motion one by one. It had been more than a minute since they were kicked from the door, but the group still didn''t cross the gate fence. They stopped in a movement like a slow video.


    "What''s the matter with them?" asked Jemma, who was not as panicked as before.


    "I installed a small device at the door. Those who I don''t want to let them in can''t cross the gate fence. In fact, have you seen Cao Yan visit the door? He knows the existence of this thing. If it wasn''t for his life safety, I wouldn''t tell him this secret," Ye Feng said.


    "Wouldn''t it be easier for you to let him in?" jenma stared at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "No, I don''t want that idiot to enter my home. His stupidity may infect me." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "... all right."

 Chapter 609

    "Well, I''m tired of their performance. Let''s stop here today. Damn it, I knew Gatsby wouldn''t be there in person. It''s just some small minions. It''s boring." Ye Feng patted his palm. The gangsters blocking Ye Feng''s door disappeared in an instant, as if they had never existed, If it weren''t for the door being opened, Gemma would even think that just now was just his imagination.


    "Where did they go?" jenma asked Ye Feng curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a planet without oxygen. Who knows, I don''t care at all." Ye Feng said. "I remember Dick told me where those poor people would be sent after starting this device, but I forgot."


    In fact, this group of unlucky people who planned to attack Ye Feng''s home were directly transmitted to a special planet by the conveyor set by Dick at the door of Ye Feng''s home. This planet is also a notorious existence in the whole universe, because the race living on this planet is a special existence. They have no males and can only reproduce by mating with other humanoid races. In short, there are only millions of crazy women on this planet called "male hell". Those men who accidentally set foot on this planet usually die miserably


    "I really want to meet this Dick," Gemma said. "He really opened my eyes."


    "Believe me, honey, you absolutely don''t want to meet Dick, an asshole. This is my advice with blood and tears." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Uh... Okay."


    When they came back in the afternoon, Gemma couldn''t wait to tell Audrey and others what happened at noon. To Ye Feng''s surprise, their extraordinary anger could be used to describe the anger of this group of women comrades with unique skills.


    "Damn it! Ye Feng, you poked such a big basket when we were away?" Kate went directly to Ye Feng, who was waiting for the praise of Audrey and others, but he didn''t expect Kate to point the spear at him. "What on earth do you think? Ah? You exposed this position!"


    "Er... What are you talking about?" Ye Feng was completely confused. He looked helplessly at Kate holding his neck. The latter seemed to want to crush Ye Feng with his eyes.


    "Didn''t you reveal the location here? That''s why Gatsby''s bastard found the door?" Kate said naturally.


    "Of course not!" Ye Feng shouted helplessly, "I''m sick. Tell my home address to the person who wants to kill me most? Am I impatient?"


    "Who knows," Kate said.


    "... anyway, he certainly didn''t know the specific address of my house from my mouth. Who knows how he knew. Maybe we were followed by Gatsby''s men." Ye Feng said angrily, "you came out and went in one day, and you don''t know if anyone is following you."


    "Cut, you should be the one who goes out and strolls the most times here, Ye Feng, and your vigilance is always the lowest," Gemma said.


    "Hey! You heartless little girl, I thought you would stand on my side!" said Ye Feng.


    "I''m on the side of justice," Gemma said.


    "... damn it, I can be a victim. I was shocked. If I hadn''t suddenly remembered that I had done something to prevent this from happening, I might have been kidnapped by Gatsby''s group now. You don''t care about my feelings at all. It''s really chilling." Ye Fengyi said in a straight voice.


    "Gemma, are you okay?", "must be scared?", "don''t worry, it won''t happen again.", "I''ll make Gatsby bastard pay.", "count me in doing it.", "yes, let this bastard know how excessive his behavior is!"


    Ye Feng stared at the people around jenma silently and listened to their words to comfort jenma one by one. Ye Feng felt like a child raised by a cruel stepmother. No one cared, no one cared, and he didn''t want to comfort ye Feng''s injured heart at all, although Ye Feng didn''t have any shit at all


    "Ye Feng, are you all right?" Edlin came up to Ye Feng and asked him, "how''s your recovery? Is it still as painful as before?"


    "Edlin, sure enough, I knew you were the best to me." Ye Feng leaned his head against Edlin wrongly, looking devastated. "People are really afraid. When those bastards rushed in, I was --"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Is there anyone else visiting this morning?" asked Edlin.


    "Others? No." Ye Feng stared at Edlin in a daze. "Who else will come back?"


    "The agents of the shield bearer alliance," adlin said, "I heard that there are only you and Gemma at home today. Let a team of professional agents come to protect you. After all, your combat effectiveness can''t catch up with an ordinary adult male -"


    "Hey! Edlin, it hurts my self-esteem when you say that about me." Ye Feng said discontentedly, "by the way, what did you just say? A pair of special agents to protect us? Where are they? Damn it, they should show up instead of wandering elsewhere."


    "I tried to contact them, but their cell phones couldn''t get through." Adeline took out his cell phone a little depressed. "I still couldn''t reach them. Maybe there was an accident? The person who led the team was Nick. He was very difficult to get along with. He was always used to saying hello by kicking the door. Regardless of matters and occasions."


    "Er... Edlin, you mean that the leader who came to protect me and Gemma is a person who is used to kicking my door?" Ye Feng suddenly realized that after the "gangsters" kicked the door open, they had fallen into the static trap designed by dick before they could say a word. Maybe those people are not Gatsby''s people? But adlin''s people?


    Damn it, my confirmation


    "Adelin, the agent of the shield bearer alliance named Nick, is a bald man with a red nose and looks like a clown without much makeup?" Ye Feng looked at Adelin''s reaction seriously.


    "Yes, you''ve seen Nick?" Adelin stared at Ye Feng in surprise. "Great, do you know where he is now?"


    "I haven''t seen him." Ye Feng looked away. "I guessed."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It was not until Edlin left his house that Ye Feng spoke out the doubts accumulated in his heart. When he learned that Gatsby''s gang might still not know the specific location here, everyone gave a sigh of relief. Although he sympathized with the agents of the shield bearer alliance, as Ye Feng said, "he should be polite. Before kicking the door, he should want to win the owner''s consent. He should ring the doorbell in advance."


    The opinions of the people finally reached an agreement. That''s all. Ye Feng decided not to tell Edlin the truth. He wasn''t worried about Edlin''s reaction. Ye Feng was worried about the captain who didn''t have much ability but always gave orders. For Ye Feng, if possible, He doesn''t want to deal with Captain victory''s bastard all his life.


    Such an episode soon ceased to be the focus of attention. How to lock the position of Gatsby''s gang broke Ye Feng''s heart. However, after many efforts, they still haven''t found any valuable clues. For Ye Feng, this means that he and his family, as well as the people living at home, are approaching the abyss of being kidnapped by Gatsby and others with Xindu every minute. Although he can make preparations in advance, he doesn''t think Kate and others will escape from the new metropolis with him. They will fight until the last minute, which is what makes Ye Feng most embarrassed.


    In fact, he has decided to ask dick for help before things get out of hand and ask him to think of a way to help Ye Feng move Audrey and others from Xindu to a safe place. Later, Ye Feng will think of a way to explain. He must leave a way for himself and them, even if it may endanger his relationship with Kate and Audrey.


    In fact, if things really come to that stage, Ye Feng can only care about his friends first. There are at least 30 million people living in Xindu city and the surrounding areas. Even Dick can''t complete the transfer in a period of time. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t believe that after the earth''s crust stabilizer is destroyed, someone can transfer these 30 million people to a safe position in extreme time, and the rest will die.


    Ye Feng once asked whether he should inform the public of the current crisis. But Adelin tried his best to stop Ye Feng. Her words were cruel, but very realistic. Adelin said to Ye Feng: "You can''t tell the facts to the people of Xindu. Most of them won''t believe it. The part you believe will become a huge threat. Even if you say the facts are useless, we don''t have any evidence to prove this. This will only make Xindu fall into chaos, which may cause tens of thousands of casualties and countless losses."


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to admit this, she has to say that he was persuaded by Edlin. She''s right. Those who find themselves about to have nothing will become demons and vent their anger on the innocent. Never explore the bottom line of human nature. After all, most people have no bottom line


    Ye Feng came to this conclusion after a painful lesson. Anyone has his betrayal plus. As long as he gives him the price he wants, Ye Feng believes that anyone in the world can be bought by others. This is his life creed after so many years of honing. Therefore, Ye Feng never tests a person''s bottom line. He won''t do that, That kind of behavior is not helpful except to make himself feel painful and sad. Ye Feng believes that most people are good people, but at the same time, he also knows that even good people will make terrorist acts that even demons will marvel at under certain circumstances. No one has no dark side in his heart, and there is no person who is completely filled with sunshine in his heart. It''s just a person waiting to be exposed That''s why Ye Feng hates captain Shengli so much. Ye Feng thinks he''s pretending too much.

 Chapter 610

    "Hey, Edlin, what are you worried about?"


    Lying on the big bed of the suite where Adelin is staying, Ye Feng lazily asks the thoughtful Adelin beside him. The latter seems to be looking at an idiot and sniffs at Ye Feng''s inquiry.


    "What else can it be? My skin is no longer firm? I have too much fat on my body? Damn it, Ye Feng, of course I''m worried because we haven''t caught Gatsby!" Adelin turned over reluctantly and looked at Ye Feng next to him. "Sometimes I really admire your mentality. I can still live without fear when the sky falls."


    "That''s because I''m well prepared," Ye Feng said.


    "Ah? What preparation?" Adelin looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "I hope this preparation will never be used, really, dear." Ye Feng said seriously.


    Ye Feng''s preparation was actually very simple, that is, he met Dick. It happened after dinner yesterday. With the device Dick gave himself, Ye Feng contacted Dick. After agreeing to meet in Ye Feng''s room, Ye Feng walked into the bedroom alone and waited for Dick''s arrival.


    Dick appeared on time at the time agreed by the two. A time-space door appeared across the bed in Ye Feng''s bedroom without warning. Ye Feng had been surprised by the scene without any surprise and surprise. He just waited helplessly. He was glad Dick could show up on time.


    "Er... What''s that on you?" Ye Feng reached out and pointed to Dick''s wet mucus. He seemed to swim around a pool full of mucus. He looked disgusting. Ye Feng looked at the mucus dripping on the carpet in his bedroom and thought about how to explain to others why there was inexplicable transparent mucus on the carpet on the ground when he was "alone" in the bedroom


    "This?" Dick wiped the mucus on his body. "Nothing. I just escaped a Nero. Believe me, you must be particularly interested in what happened between me and this Nero -"


    "Nero? The monster with a big mouth that is always closed, that is, the monster with eight legs that can fly by farting? Why do you provoke that thing?" Ye Feng looked at Dick who approached him in disgust. The smell of the mucus secreted by Nero was very bad, like the smell of fish vomit. Ye Feng was about to vomit.


    "It''s just exercise after dinner. You know, to keep enough energy, you must exercise regularly," Dick said as if nothing had happened. "And that Nero is the largest and ugliest one I''ve ever seen. I must tell it."


    "Dick, you''re so busy," said Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you asking me to meet? It''s like telling me that I''m a idle person?" Dick looked at Ye Feng''s bedroom. "I don''t like the decoration style of your bedroom."


    "Thank you." Ye Feng sincerely nodded and secretly congratulated himself that he had not been deviated by Dick''s strange aesthetics. He then said, "I need your help. The crust stabilizer of the city where I live --"


    "Does this city have a crust stabilizer?" Dick stared at Ye Feng with shining eyes. Ye Feng immediately knew that he had said something wrong and should not tell Dick about the crust stabilizer, but now that it was over, he could only harden his head and say, "yes, Dick, don''t do this, at least when I''m alive, my friends --"


    "Ladies," Dick said jealously.


    "-- you still live in this city, and you have to think about tens of millions of other people living in this area. For you, a going crustal stabilizer should not be enough to brighten your eyes?"


    The old bastard has been in front of him... Ye Feng thought helplessly.


    "Hmm..." Dick had a painful ideological struggle, and then he finally said something to reassure Ye Feng. "Indeed, it''s just a crust stabilizer. It''s not worth killing tens of millions of people. Give me a few hours of effort, and I can make one myself. Of course, some materials are very precious, and it may take some effort -"


    "What''s the use of you?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s really useless. Well, turn over this one." Dick shrugged and was no longer interested in the earth''s crust stabilizer.


    "Hoo..." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What on earth did you call me here for?" Dick asked impatiently.


    "You interrupted me just now, but it doesn''t matter," said Ye Feng. "I called you because a group of madmen came up with the idea. I hope you can help me before things get out of hand."


    "There''s no time to mind your leisure market." Dick refused.


    This situation was within Ye Feng''s expectation, so he didn''t look very disappointed. He continued to say to Dick, "I know you''re not interested in such things. You don''t want to intervene in anything that happens on earth. In that case, can you ensure the safety of me and my friends?"


    "How can I protect it?"


    "It''s very simple. I remember when we took risks together, you had a belt that could be transmitted randomly." Ye Feng said, "can you make several belts like that? Set it to be transmitted to a safe location, and you don''t need to be transmitted to a random location."


    "Well..." Dick looked a little embarrassed.


    Ye Feng dared not breathe. He stared at Dick for fear that dick would continue to refuse his request.


    "I think that''s a good idea," said Dick. "I can give you three such Bracelets -"


    "Three? Not enough -"


    "- shut up, you boy. Don''t interrupt me when I''m talking." Dick said angrily. "One is actually enough. I can set the action range of the bracelet to a position of three square meters near the city wearer, so that all creatures in the position can be transmitted."


    "OK? This is really great!" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be too excited, boy. I''ll always remember this favor until I need you. Is it clear?" Dick asked Ye Feng. His smiling face made Ye Feng a little afraid, but he knew there was a sea of knife and fire waiting for him. Ye Feng had no other choice, even if he left a way back for himself and others, Ye Feng also wants to make this deal with Dick.


    Maybe the old man will die in a few days? Ye Feng thought darkly in his heart.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, what do you think? You smile so obscene." Adelin waved in front of Ye Feng and pulled Ye Feng back to reality from his memory.


    "Nothing." Ye Feng wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Adlin said puzzled, "what do you mean by preparation?"


    "Nothing, dear, just remember that it''s enough. In case of danger, you must stand beside me." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Cut, will you stop the bullet? Of course I will," said Edlin.


    "That''s good."


    "Hey, you said that now let me go there to find an alien who can communicate directly?" Adelin complained helplessly. "Captain victory, that bastard really wants to do it one by one. He gave me orders to find a person who can understand the manuscripts left by the aliens who built the crustal stabilizer as soon as possible. Where can I find one now?"


    "What? Looking for aliens? Is it to decipher the contents of the manuscript?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, if we can find the exact location of the crustal stabilizer, we can solve the crisis from the source," Edlin said, "I know that too, but the question is where can I find an alien who can communicate? You also know that aliens are usually very alert to humans. After all, we are not particularly friendly to them on many issues. The earth still prohibits a large number of aliens from visiting."


    "Well... This is not a problem," said Ye Feng.


    "As you can see, this is really a big problem. I really have a headache now -"


    "I say this is not a problem," Ye Feng stressed again.


    "Ah? You say it''s not a problem." Adelin finally understood Ye Feng''s words. She stared at Ye Feng in shock. "Do you have a way to contact aliens?"


    "Of course, in fact, recently, you have been staying with a real alien," Ye Feng said.


    "I knew you were an alien!" Adelin said excitedly. She hugged Ye Feng''s shoulder and kept shaking him. "Let me see your true face, let me see your true face!"


    "Hey, honey, I''m not an alien. It''s a pity that I''m a real human." Ye Feng jokingly pushed Edlin away. He hugged her and said to her, "it''s Kobi. She''s an alien."


    "Corby? Who?" adlin didn''t think of Corby for a moment.


    "It''s the quiet woman with a mask," said Ye Feng. "She''s Kobi, a real elf."


    "Really?" Edlin realized that she had never spoken face to face with the man named Kobi. If Ye Feng hadn''t reminded her, she would have finished the extremely beautiful woman. She recalled Kobi''s face with a mask. Even though she had covered most of the face, Edlin could still feel the compelling charm. At that time, there were too many things to do To consider, she hasn''t seriously recalled Kobi. At the moment, after Ye Feng said, Edlin realized that she had actually seen the uniqueness of this person at that time.


    That must be a beautiful woman, just like the handsome fairy in the rumor


    Of course, at that time, she didn''t think that Kobi was an alien. After all, other women around Ye Feng were equally beautiful. For Edlin, she was used to seeing more beautiful women around him every time she met Ye Feng again. Edlin had passed a year when she would lose her mind because of jealousy Age, for her, being able to live comfortably is more important and practical than any unreliable oath. For a mature woman who has entered the age of thirty, Edlin has been very open for a long time. Although she still feels a little uncomfortable every time she sees a similar scene, she knows how to regulate her emotions. It is this regulation In fact, if Edlin observed carefully enough, he could still see some famous things from Cobi''s gestures.

 Chapter 611

    When Ye Feng brought Kou Bi out to meet Edlin, Kou bi was still a little puzzled, because ye Feng didn''t tell Kou Bi everything. After all, Ye Feng didn''t know much about it strictly. Edlin needs a knowledgeable alien, and Ye Feng happens to know one. He decides to arrange for them to meet.


    The meeting place was in a humble coffee shop. There is not much space in the store. There are less than ten small tables for two people. Ye Feng pulls a chair and joins between Edlin and Kobi. The three people sit around a small round table. After ordering three drinks from the waiter, adlin took the lead in saying, "Hello, I''m adlin. It''s not the first time we''ve met."


    "Kobi." Kobi said expressionless.


    When she went out, Ye Feng didn''t want to take her to do anything. Kou Bi imagined a lot, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng to take her to see Edlin, a woman she had only met several times. After listening to Audrey and their private discussion, Corby knew that Edlin didn''t want to look harmless to humans and animals. She was a senior agent of an organization on earth. It is said that the organization is somewhat similar to the guardian alliance, which makes it difficult for Kobi to have too much favor with Edlin, who belongs to the shield bearer alliance.


    Of course, the more important reason is a beautiful woman''s instinctive fear of another beautiful woman. For Kobi, she has never realized how extraordinary her beauty is. After all, in the environment where she grew up, although there are not many beautiful elves like her, there are also many. Compared with the vastly different looks of human beings, elves have a face. After all, ugliness has its own ugliness, but beauty has a constant standard, For Kobi, she prefers the different charms of human women. In fact, in Kobi''s view, Audrey''s beauty is more three-dimensional and rich in connotation, rather than floating on the surface. Edlin also has such charm, which makes Kobi instinctively hold a distance from her. After all, in fact, they are love enemies, and for love enemies, it is difficult for you to make a good first impression


    "Didn''t Ye Feng tell you the reason why I invited you?" Adelin noticed that Kobi seemed very alert to herself. She turned her head and looked at Ye Feng with some complaints in her eyes. "You should make it clear." she said to Ye Feng, "what we are doing now is very important, which is related to the safety of a city and tens of millions of people."


    "What do you and I have to talk about?" Coby stared at Edlin in confusion. "There should be no common topic between us."


    "Of course, after all, you''re not from earth." Adelin said. She noticed that Kobi''s eyes immediately changed. She quickly added, "Ye Feng told me this."


    Kou Bi turns to look at Ye Feng. A cold sweat immediately flows out of Ye Feng''s forehead. At this time, Kou Bi is still wearing the black mask. Her naked eyes are burning with anger. Ye Feng has no doubt that if she can''t give Kou Bi a reasonable explanation, she will raze herself and the innocent coffee shop to the ground. Ye Feng quickly opened his mouth and explained, "Kou Bi, don''t be angry. Listen to me first. It''s like this."


    Ye Feng took five minutes to briefly tell Kobi about the situation he and adlin faced, and said that adlin needed to find an alien again. He didn''t dare to breathe. After that, he looked straight at Kobi and tried to find some signs before Kobi became angry.


    However, Kobi didn''t get angry in the end. Although she still looks very angry, after all, Ye Feng''s reasons are very sufficient. If she can have the opportunity to avoid a Jude disaster, Kobi can still understand Ye Feng''s move to tell others his secret, although Kobi is still a little unhappy now.


    "You need to see an alien? It''s fantastic," Corby said sarcastically.


    "It turns out that it''s not wishful thinking. There''s an alien sitting opposite me. She''s still a beautiful fairy lady." Edlin complimented Kobi a little.


    "Hum, that''s not what I''m talking about." Kou Bi''s face looked much better. Ye Feng quietly gave Edlin a thumbs up. Kobi didn''t see it. She said to herself with a arrogant tone. "I mean, even if you can find an alien, such as me, there are so many intelligent races in the universe, I can''t happen to know the words of the group of aliens who left the earth''s crust stabilizer."


    "You have to try, don''t you?" Adeline shrugged. "I''ve taken into account what you said. In fact, I said that to my boss, but that bastard is a boastful fool. I can''t convince him. In fact, I don''t think anyone can convince a person who doesn''t want to admit that he is actually a useless waste."


    "You''re talking about captain victory." Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Captain Shengli, that''s the idiot you often say?" Kou Bi often hears Ye Feng say the name. Usually after saying the name, Ye Feng will say a series of swearing words, which Kou Bi wants to hit people.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, that bastard has been doing well," said Ye Feng.


    "I think it''s because we all hate the victory captain that our feelings are so stable." Adelin said to Ye Feng, "what do you say, little crazy ~"


    "Little crazy?" Kou Bi looked at the embarrassed Ye Feng as if she had eaten something disgusting. "That''s what she called you, little crazy? Oh, my God, Ye Feng, your taste is so strange..."


    "Adelin, didn''t we agree? Don''t call me like this in public. It will be strange to be heard by others. Corby, can I ask you to forget what Adelin called me just now?" Ye Feng looked at Corby nervously.


    Kou Bi wanted to cry and said, "of course not. You''ve disgusted me forever..."


    "Now that we have reached an agreement -"


    "Consensus? What consensus?" Kirby raised her eyebrows and stared at Adelin.


    "..." adlin looked at Corby and looked at her breathtaking eyes. "Aren''t you going to help?"


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t ready," Corby said.


    "That''s help?"


    "I just can''t help you," said Kobi. "I don''t know a lot of words, just less than 100."


    "Not more than a hundred? That''s more than a hundred foreign languages!" Ye Feng said excitedly. "You don''t know. Every time I go out with that old bastard and meet an alien who doesn''t understand what to say, I have to eat a piece of the tiger egg homemade New Year cake. It tastes like a sewer pipe!"


    "Old bastard?" Adelin stared at Ye Feng inexplicably.


    "New Year cake?" Kobi knows who the old bastard in Ye Feng''s mouth is, but she has never heard Ye Feng complain about Dick''s New Year cake.


    "It doesn''t matter. I mean, Kobi, you are so powerful that you can see and master so many foreign languages." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "We elves have a long life span. Although we are not immortal, we will also age and die, but compared with your human life for decades, we do have a long time to spend." Kobi said solemnly, "Generally speaking, if you exclude combat and abnormal death, an elf can live for 500 to 700 years. The longest elf in historical records lived for 1200 years."


    "How did he die? This old birthday man who lived 1200 years." Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "He committed suicide. He said in his suicide note that he had lived enough. It''s really meaningless. He''ll end himself. Otherwise, he might live to 1300 years," Corby said.


    "... well, don''t talk about this gossip. We''ll talk about it later when we have a chance. Let''s go to my room first." Edlin stood up and said to Kobi and Ye Feng, "the manuscript left by aliens is kept in my room. Kobi, see if you can decipher it first. If not, we''ll think of other ways."


    "OK." Corby nodded.


    Kobi never makes mistakes on this major issue of right and wrong. When she hears that this matter is related to a city or the city she lives in now, it involves tens of millions of people, and her friends on earth are included in these tens of millions of people. Kobi immediately realizes that she has no reason to refuse Adelin, and what worries her now is nothing else The reason is that when she is worried that her foreign language may not be able to help Edlin. If this is the result, she will be very disappointed.


    It''s like going back to his room. After entering Edlin''s room, Ye Feng takes a bottle of iced soft drinks from the fridge for himself and Kou Bi. Kou Bi stares at Ye Feng, but doesn''t say anything. Ye Feng realizes that his current behavior shows that he often comes here, and Ye Feng keeps saying that he is busy outside to Audrey and the rest of the family Looking for Gatsby''s group.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Ye Feng had to smile at Kou Bi. Kou Bi reluctantly looked away and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Edlin to appear in the inner room to go to the alien manuscript. Five minutes later, Edlin walked into the living room with an insignificant suitcase. She took off her necklace and touched the watch with the bright gem on the necklace The small suitcase on which the lock is completely invisible. The lower suitcase opens without warning, revealing a stack of yellow shiny paper placed inside.


    "This is the manuscript?" Ye Feng came forward curiously and wanted to find out. "It''s nothing strange, just like the graffiti of a group of children who haven''t learned to write."


    Ye Feng''s description is very appropriate. These dozens of manuscripts are full of meaningless symbols. Ordinary people can''t understand what they mean. Moreover, this symbol looks very childish and disorderly. Ye Feng can''t see any rules to follow. He knows that there must be countless top human languages in these hundreds of years Philologists and semioticians have decrypted these manuscripts, but there is no doubt that all their efforts have failed without exception. Ye Feng can fully understand why they failed. This seemingly irregular thing can not be solved at all, at least human beings can''t do it.

 Chapter 612

    "Well..."


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, when Kobi saw the manuscript taken out by Edlin, she frowned and stared at the more than a dozen yellow papers in front of her.


    "I thought it was something more cool. I mean what the manuscripts left by the aliens are so make complaints about toilet paper in my toilet." Ye Feng could not help but Tucao, "Aldrin, are you sure you''re not copying the imitation of the future?"


    "Of course not. Some manuscripts have been carefully protected for hundreds of years in an unknown place. If it were not for this crisis, you would never see it so close in your lifetime." Adelin said, "what we hold in our hands is a precious antique of hundreds of years. In the eyes of some people, this thing can be used as" priceless treasure " To describe it. "


    "Er... Your priceless treasure is being rubbed by Kobi. Kobi, hey, stop! If you hear Edlin''s words, we can''t afford to pay for the damage!" Ye Feng looked at Kobi who was tearing the manuscript. He wanted to reach out and stop her. He was afraid that his actions would further destroy the fragile manuscript in Kobi''s hands, He can only scream like a little girl.


    "Coby! What are you doing?" adlin also looked frightened. In the process of her conversation with Ye Feng, she was only distracted for a while, and something unexpected happened, which surprised her and blamed herself. She should be more cautious, not because Coby was a friend of Ye Feng and handed such an important thing to her, Without any protective measures!!!


    Facing the screams of Edlin and Ye Feng, Kobi seemed very calm. She tore up the manuscripts one by one as if there were no one else. In the stunned of Edlin and Ye Feng, the stack of yellow manuscripts with wasted years turned into a pile of pieces of paper. On the contrary, a smile appeared on Kobi''s face, which made Edlin almost cry, while Ye Feng was embarrassed and at a loss. He wanted to comfort the excited Edlin, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he introduced Kobi to Edlin. Want to question why Kobi has such extraordinary behavior, Ye Feng is afraid that his just recovered body can''t withstand Kobi''s violent beating. When he is in trouble, Ye Feng has to keep silent and stare at Kobi, hoping that Kobi, who is usually very calm, can give an appropriate reason for this strange crazy behavior at the moment. Even if she is suddenly hungry and has a strong interest in the taste of the manuscript for hundreds of years, Ye Feng can accept such reasons as long as she can explain her behavior.


    However, even if ye Feng can accept such a reason, he is not sure whether Edlin can accept it. Although Edlin is definitely not Kobi''s opponent in terms of combat effectiveness, after all, behind Edlin is the huge hero organization of the shield holder alliance. If there is an irreconcilable conflict between Edlin and the shield holder alliance, Ye Feng will still feel very difficult, Captain Shengli, that bastard, Ye Feng really wants to slap him hard, but now is not the time. He is not on the right side


    "You can shut your mouth and look." Kobi calmly stared at the complex eyes of Edlin and Ye Feng. She stretched out her hand and pointed to a pile of pieces of paper in front of her. Under Edlin''s puzzled gaze, those pieces of paper began to rotate. It seemed that there was some magical invisible ability to haunt them, perhaps a transparent hand, We are picking out these pieces of paper. Soon, in less than half a minute, these pieces of paper can not be reassembled into more than a dozen manuscripts with completely different contents and no longer messy. Although they are still yellow paper with the mark of the times, they are reassembled into this brand-new manuscript, Even Ye Feng can see that the strange symbols above have a certain law, and they seem to have a specific meaning. Of course, if ye Feng was given the manuscript to decipher, even if he was given 100 years, Ye Feng could not decipher the meaning of the manuscript. However, such professional matters should be handled by professional people, such as adventure and beauty, which is Ye Feng''s professional field.


    Although to some extent, Ye Feng''s ability is a little weak in his professional field


    "Kobi! You are! My God, it''s amazing!" Ye Feng said excitedly. At the same time, he breathed a long sigh of relief and relaxed because he didn''t have to compensate for such precious things. "Honey, you''re scaring me to death."


    This is the truth of Ye Feng. He had been thinking about whether he should mix up Edlin, and then came home with Kobi and immediately prepared to run away. He was very glad that things had not developed to that point, otherwise Ye Feng would feel remorse for having to hurt Edlin.


    Ah? You ask, if something like that happens, how should Xindu solve it? At that time, it will not be Ye Feng''s business. Ye Feng believes that without his own help, the heroes of the shield bearer alliance can perfectly solve the crisis. Anyway, in the publicity, they always claim to be the protectors of the world. It''s time to pull them out and have a real competition.


    "Are you? Kirby, how do you realize that these manuscripts want to be torn up in order to restore their original appearance?" Adelin looked at the new manuscripts in her hand and couldn''t speak fluently. She knew that with this manuscripts, those old men without much hair on their heads would be able to decipher the specific location of the earth''s crust stabilizer, However, it might be more convenient if CORBI could recognize this kind of text. "Corby, you must happen to know this kind of writing?"


    "Unfortunately, I just know that this kind of writing comes from the hands of people. It''s a kind of writing called" runiwen ". It''s the writing of a wandering race in the universe that has lost its parent star. I happened to call them once and saw them write similar words," Kobi said.


    "Can''t you help me decipher this document?" adlin asked again.


    "There''s no time. You can find some authoritative linguists who can decipher it in a short time. This problem is not particularly complex. It''s just very rare. After all, most of the races using" runiwen "have been extinct, and those drifting to the earth should be one of them," Kobi said, "They are a group of children without families, so there will be some very strange customs."


    "You tore up the paper according to their custom?" asked Ye Feng.


    "At the first sight of the manuscript, I realized that it was written in" runiwen ", but obviously, the writing method on it was very different from that in my impression. I thought of some rumors about the race using runiwen, such as" annoying "," sick "," posturing "and" playing tricks " And so on, believe me, if a race loses its parent star, they usually don''t get a positive evaluation in the universe. "


    "I know, just like children without parents, they often encounter isolation by people around them." Ye Feng''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "It''s as if you know it," said adlin.


    "I was once isolated because of my excellence," said Ye Feng, "but I let those who dared to isolate me shut up forever." at this point, Ye Feng smiled.


    Kou Bi raised her eyebrows and asked, "did you kill them all?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t see them again." Ye Feng said, "I left myself and those annoying guys. I don''t leave my master here. I have my own place. I don''t leave my master everywhere. I''ll go --!"


    "OK, you can shut up. What''s the matter with a face? Look what you can do." Adelin glanced at Ye Feng angrily and got the real manuscript. She is in a very good mood now. She can''t wait to bring the manuscript to those who can decipher it and get the specific location of the crust stabilizer.


    "Hello? Are you leaving now? It''s too fast?" Ye Feng said reluctantly when he noticed that Edlin began to query the plane flight with his mobile phone. "At least leave after giving me a reward."


    "There is no reward, but there is also a reward for Kobi. By the way, Kobi, don''t worry, I will reflect your key role in the report. Do you have anything you want?" Adelin looked at Kobi.


    "What I want... Um..." Coby thought for a while, and then said to Edlin, "I want a normal identity."


    "No problem. Leave it to me. I can assure you that you will soon be a legal earth man," Edlin said.


    "Yes." Corby nodded.


    "... I also played a key role, adlin. What about me? What about me? What about my reward?" he turned to Kobi. "Kobi, why don''t you go home alone? Adlin and I have something to talk about. Look at you -"


    "Let''s go together. Don''t stay here and delay Edlin''s work." Kobi couldn''t help but pull Ye Feng up and drag him out of the house.


    Ye Feng was dragged by death and couldn''t get away at all. He had to helplessly say to Edlin, "sister, write it down. Sometimes I will ask you for it, I will!"


    "Hooligan, wait for you," adlin said with a red face.


    After being dragged into the elevator, Kou Bi loosened her hand. Ye Feng reluctantly rubbed her arm and said to Kou Bi miserably: "honey, you don''t love me and are too rude to me. I''m already your human being. You don''t need to do this..."


    "I won''t drag you out. You''ve climbed into the big double bed now." Kou Bi said angrily. "I warn you, Ye Feng, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Do you have too little time to lie idle in bed to recover from injury?" As she spoke, Kou Bi revealed a part of the arm armor of the hell bat suit he was wearing, and looked at the dark armored Arm Armor. Ye Feng was honest all of a sudden. He stood still with his eyes on his nose, nose on his heart, and stopped talking nonsense.


    "Hum, you know." Kou Bi said angrily, "you''d better remember not to push your nose and face."


    "I see. You can be gentle with me -"


    A violent explosion drowned Ye Feng''s words. The whole elevator was shaking violently. Kou Bi directly blocked Ye Feng''s body and covered the falling elevator ceiling with his hell bat.

 Chapter 613

    ¡°£È£ï£ì£ì£ù £ó£è£é£ô£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Feng shouted. As the elevator car began to fall rapidly, Ye Feng could hardly maintain his standing position. He had to squat in the elevator car.


    "Hold on!"


    Kou Bi shouted, and then contacted the secret mode of hell bat suit to show the excellent elf armor.


    "Hold on? Where do you want me to hold?" Ye Feng shouted loudly. He could feel the elevator car approaching the ground quickly. There was no doubt that in a few seconds, he would hug the metal elevator car heavily with the earth. As expected, he would turn into a pool of meat mud


    "Damn it!"


    Kou Bi shouted loudly. The booster of Zhan Jia''s leg suddenly accelerated and made Kou Bi rush up. With the powerful performance of Zhan Jia, Kou Bi forcibly smashed the ceiling of the elevator car. Although some fragments cut several holes in Ye Feng''s body, the situation was urgent. At the critical moment, Kou Bi bowed her head and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, and then accelerated again, He got out of the elevator car and flew upstairs.


    Ye Feng felt that his arm was on the edge of breaking. He was surprised to find that his arm grabbed by Kou Bi seemed to grow longer than the other arm that had not been damaged, which made Ye Feng scream like killing a pig all the way.


    Finally, Kou bifei returned to the floor where the explosion occurred, that is, the floor where Edlin was located. She directly tore open the two metal elevator doors in front of her with her bare hands, still dragged Ye Feng''s arm, dragged Ye Feng who had almost turned her eyes, rushed through the dusty corridor and ran to Edlin''s guest room.


    In the corridor, it was completely inconsistent with the neat and luxurious appearance a few minutes ago. The originally spotless carpet was covered with dust and debris, and there were pools of blood from nowhere. There were panic stricken people in the not spacious corridor. They were dishevelled one by one and kept screaming. Kobi tried to help a crying little girl, but her hell bat costume obviously frightened the little girl, and she cried more fiercely.


    "Stay away from my daughter! You madman!" a woman rushed over and hugged the crying little girl. Although she pretended to be calm, what she didn''t realize was that she was actually crying.


    "I just want to help her, madam, I don''t mean any harm." after saying this, Kobi directly kicked open a closed guest room door behind her. After walking in, she started the secret mode of hell bat suit and hid the whole armor. Then she took Ye Feng''s hand and went back to the corridor, through the crowded crowd and towards the place where the explosion occurred.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak all the way. His brain has stopped working. He didn''t believe in such a coincidence. An explosion happened in the hotel where adlin lived, and it happened on the floor where she lived. There is no doubt that this is a devastating blow to Edlin. Ye Feng stared at the frightened people in the whole corridor, and his eyes were full of scars. In Ye Feng''s opinion, no one can survive such an explosion. No one. Even in the face of such a strong explosion, Ye Feng can''t estimate how long it will take him to recover his adult shape. Maybe he can''t recover at all. Even a self-healing gene that is almost immortal also has its limits. Being almost immortal does not mean that you are really immortal


    "The source of the explosion was not in Edlin''s room," said Coby. "It was next door to her room. Damn, if I could be there when the explosion happened, I could protect her from harm, but - damn!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    When Kou Bi said that the source of the explosion was next door to the Edlin guest room, Ye Feng felt a burst of unspeakable pain. His heart seemed to be pinched by someone. The man was extremely cold and cruel. He held Ye Feng''s heart in his palm and pinched it hard, which made Ye Feng''s knees almost soft and almost kneeling in the corridor.


    Fortunately, Kou Bi has been holding Ye Feng''s hand, which makes him move forward all the time. Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to go any further now, he doesn''t want to see Edlin''s broken body. He doesn''t want to.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng!" Kou Bi slapped Ye Feng hard. Ye Feng''s godless eyes finally recovered a little brilliance. He turned his head numbly and looked at Kou Bi pulling himself.


    "Coby, I don''t want to talk now..."


    "Adeline is not dead, and I can still sense her vital signs." Corby said in an indisputable tone. "Even if you don''t believe what I said, you should believe the armor I''m wearing."


    "She''s not dead? How could it be... You saw it too." Ye Feng pointed to the building that was almost bombed and collapsed in front of her. "She''s just a mortal and can''t survive this explosion unless she --"


    "Unless I had expected this and prepared in advance."


    Edlin came out of the ruins. She was not unharmed. Her clothes were ragged. It was not difficult to see from her moving steps that one of her legs should have been injured and her left arm was unnaturally drooping. However, there was no doubt that Edlin was not dead, although she suffered many injuries.


    "Adeline, you''re okay!!!"


    Ye Feng excitedly ran to Edlin''s side and hugged her, but because he was too excited, he met the wound on Edlin''s body in the process of hugging, which made the latter gasp with pain. Kou Bi directly reached out to pick up Ye Feng''s neck and threw him aside. She helped Edlin and flew directly from the gap in the wall opened by the bomb to the nearest hospital without taking care of anything else.


    Ye Feng watched Kou Bi leave with Edlin, but he had to limp downstairs. Now he didn''t worry about Edlin''s safety. He began to feel a headache for Kou Bi. There is no doubt that within five minutes, there will be a piece of news on the Internet about a flying beauty in Y City


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "---- in other words, you thought you might be attacked, so you took a power field shield with you?" Ye Feng said admiringly while peeling Adelin''s apple skin, "yes, plan ahead."


    "Why don''t you prepare more when you''re out." Adelin used his uninjured hand and ended up with half an apple handed to him by Ye Feng, "In fact, I still underestimated the virulence of Gatsby''s gang. After investigation, the guy who detonated the bomb in the guest room next to me was not one of Gatsby''s gang. He should be just a unlucky guy found at random. Alas, this way is really immoral."


    "It''s also the safest kind. No evidence will be left. After all, people and all the evidence have been blown away." Ye Feng said, "do you think that unlucky guy is controlled by Gatsby, so he can be cruel and blow himself to pieces."


    "Although we don''t know how Gatsby''s gang used, there is no doubt that the innocent man should have been remotely controlled, perhaps some kind of mental control, or compiled his memory, or some more strange way. In a word, they did it very neatly this time, leaving no trace like the last explosion Suo. Damn... "Adlin sighed helplessly," I thought I could take advantage of this opportunity to find Gatsby''s Gang, but I didn''t expect them to let them calculate everything. "


    "At least they didn''t succeed in killing you," Ye Feng said. "And there is no doubt that they don''t know that you have a precious manuscript that can lock the crustal stabilizer in your hand. Otherwise, they wouldn''t want to blow you up so urgently."


    "It should be," said Edlin.


    "What about the manuscript?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It has been sent to the relevant people. Don''t worry," Edlin said.


    "You shield holders are really fast enough," Ye Feng said. "Although your reinforcements will never arrive at the critical moment."


    "I''ve found that too." Adeline said with a bitter smile. "Captain victory, that bastard doesn''t care about my life or death. As long as the manuscript is safe, he''ll be relieved." her tone could not hide her anger, "That bastard is a selfish guy. I really don''t want to work under him. You know, Ye Feng, several veteran members of the shield bearer alliance, has left the alliance because he doesn''t want to waste time in the internal friction with Captain victory."


    "Your shield bearer alliance is really shaky," Ye Feng said.


    "Who said no. damn it... I shouldn''t have told you this, Ye Feng. You''d better forget what I just said," Adelin said.


    "Well, well, I see. I''ve always had the best door --"


    "Always the most unreliable. Hey..."


    "..." Ye Feng looked at Edlin helplessly. "You should believe more in me. Really, Edlin, I''m not a good for nothing."


    "Of course you''re not a worthless person, Ye Feng. You have many lovely places that girls like very much, but you can''t deny that the word" reliable "doesn''t match you at all. Really, if you can be a reliable person, I believe we have entered the palace of marriage now -"


    "I don''t want to --"


    "- I know you don''t want to get married. In fact, I don''t want to marry you. When I think that life after marriage may be a history of fighting little three, I don''t want to mention the word" marriage "anymore," adlin said.


    "... sorry, dear," said Ye Feng with some shame.


    Adlin said gently, "it''s all right, honey, who makes me like you."


    "Well, me too." Ye Feng said affectionately that in his eyes, an indescribable light is flashing. This is the light of love, which a woman most wants to see from the eyes of her loved one. But Ye Feng''s eyes are not exclusive to someone, which makes his originally precious light a little cheap. In fact, Ye Feng has no idea how to be self-conscious It''s very handy to control the love in your eyes, and adlin knows this.


    "Don''t look at me like that," she said calmly. "It''s too fake."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng helplessly stared at the beauty in front of him. Perhaps it was because of her discerning mature temperament that he became more and more involved.


    "You are so beautiful today, honey."


    "Wasn''t I beautiful yesterday?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 614

    What happened to Edlin puzzled Ye Feng. Edlin''s whereabouts were always uncertain. She never stayed in the same hotel for more than two nights. In fact, Edlin almost stayed in the slightly famous hotels in the new metropolis, even Ye Feng, because she had to move from one hotel to another almost every day, You also need to call Edlin in advance to confirm where she is now. In fact, Edlin will not blindly say her location when talking to anyone. Her usual practice is to book a meeting place with a person first, and then it depends on the situation. Do you need to take someone back to her residence.


    So it''s incredible that Adeline can be controlled by others. When visiting her in the hospital, Ye Feng also asked this question.


    "How do you think the other party determines your position?" Ye Feng asked. He was helping Edlin pack his things.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they have more advanced means that we haven''t mastered yet. Who knows?" Adelin doesn''t worry much about this issue. In her business, she is always ready to deal with accidents. In fact, Adelin is not surprised at similar things. She has some habits.


    After simple treatment, Adelin''s injury has been properly treated, but adhering to the principle that it is too long to stay in the same place - especially in public places such as hospitals - Ye Feng decided to transfer Adelin to a safer place. There is no doubt that Ye Feng was used as a "base" as a last resort, The secret place hidden under the abandoned factory in the old city was originally jenma''s.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, it is impossible for someone to break into that place. The people who know the exact location of that place are either Ye Feng''s friends or the dead who have been killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is very sure of the secrecy of the "base". He doesn''t believe anyone can find it.


    Of course, in order to ensure this, Ye Feng will never tell Edlin the specific location of the "base". He is going to ask Haley to secretly give Edlin a tube of tranquilizer before the transfer. He has a vague idea in his mind and has not told others, but Ye Feng has reason to believe that if things are as he imagined, It''s better not to let Adelin know the exact location of the "base". It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t trust Adelin, but because he''s not sure whether his idea is a fact. He needs to take precautions.


    To this end, Ye Feng even decided to cut off all contacts between Adelin and the outside world. He had made Adelin contact with Captain victory and told the other party that Ye Feng would handle all matters related to Gatsby and the crustal stabilizer temporarily. He would replace Gemma as the planner and commander of the action in the new metropolis.


    On this issue, Captain Shengli''s attitude is very ambiguous. Ye Feng can feel his great resistance to accepting his destiny. However, when Ye Feng said that he could leave the new metropolis with his friends and hand over the mess to the shield alliance, Captain Shengli simply flinched, He directly appointed Ye Feng as the top commander of the shield bearer alliance branch of the new metropolis. Of course, this is only a temporary appointment. During this activity, Ye Feng will no longer be a member of the shield bearer alliance after properly solving Gatsby''s crisis.


    On this issue, Ye Feng had a simple communication with Captain Shengli. In fact, this is what captain Shengli meant. Of course, Ye Feng agreed very happily, which was beyond the expectation of Captain Shengli, so that he kept asking Ye Feng whether he had other plans and didn''t tell him. In a word, it was a small victory for Ye Feng to make captain Shengli puzzled for a while. For the No. 1 person of the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng has completely seen captain Shengli''s character in the process of dealing with him several times before. In short, Ye Feng doesn''t want to contact with people like Captain Shengli. Even Ye Feng is not a gentleman, but Ye Feng is very picky about who to make friends with. Like Cao Yan, he has been avoiding continuous contact with him. He is afraid that he will become an idiot.


    In short, Ye Feng became a temporary worker.


    Even if he is a member of the formal shield bearer alliance, he has no attraction to Ye Feng. If it is not to solve the problems faced by Xindu and ensure that he and his friends can continue to live a carefree life in this city he still likes, Ye Feng has to raise his spirit to face this thorny problem. In fact, if this is only a task, when the situation develops to this extent, Ye Feng usually has to give up resistance and jump directly from the tipping cargo ship.


    "Damn it, I have to be completely isolated from the outside world. I haven''t experienced such a life for a long time. Every day''s life is to fly from one end of the world to the other to deal with a more difficult problem. To tell the truth, Ye Feng, I''m really a little tired." Adelin sat on the hospital bed and said reluctantly. She has changed her casual clothes. I don''t know if it will take a while, Haley would give her an injection when she wasn''t paying attention and let her sleep for the next few hours.


    "Honey, it''s time for you to have a good rest for a few days. You know, empty yourself and take advantage of this time to read some books," said Ye Feng.


    "Books? Do you know how to read?" asked adlin. "Have you finished reading twenty books in the past year?"


    "Of course not. My life is so rich and colorful. Do I still need to see the stories imagined by others?" Ye Feng said solemnly, "In fact, if I were a good writer, I would write all my adventure experiences so that my fans can understand the people they admire, which is even better than they think. But I really don''t have any talent in this aspect, so, no surprise, I may find a ghostwriter to write my personal memoirs Come out. You know, this kind of thing is common in hero and superstars. "


    "... have you really thought enough about your retirement?" said Edlin.


    "I can''t retire. Damn it, I clearly realize that I can''t get away from all kinds of bad things. I am me, the troublemaker - Ye Feng, perhaps the one who is caught in trouble - Ye Feng, and the immortal - Ye Feng, the God of death." Ye Feng said endlessly, "Adlin, do you have the same feeling? When I started to keep a low profile recently, people seem to have forgotten how handsome and brave Ye Feng, the God of death, used to be. Damn, I feel I''m a little out of breath..."


    "That''s because recently, you haven''t caused too much trouble on the earth. Ye Feng, who were you with when you weren''t on the earth?" Edlin looked at the expression on Ye Feng''s face curiously. She had asked Ye Feng several times about similar questions, but Ye Feng became silent in the face of such questions, which aroused Edlin''s greater interest.


    "Nothing, just running around the universe with an old madman. Trust me, you won''t want to know the details of the shit I''ve experienced. Hey, Haley, you''ve come and haven''t seen me for a few days. You look a lot more beautiful." When he saw Haley enter the ship in the ward, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. With imperceptible movements, he secretly pointed to Edlin. When Haley saw it, she nodded her head and signaled that she was ready.


    "Edlin." Ye Feng solemnly stood in front of Edlin sitting on the hospital bed, "I must say sorry to you here. I know you will forgive me, because everything I do is for your safety."


    "Ye Feng?" Adelin looked at Ye Feng inexplicably. All her attention was on Ye Feng in front of her. She didn''t notice that Haley had come to her side and held a small syringe in her hand. "What did you smoke?"


    "Wind" Adlin didn''t say the word. She felt a slight strange feeling. Then, before adlin reacted, she was soft and collapsed directly on the bed in the ward. Fortunately, adlin was in a high-grade single ward, so no one noticed the fresh nurse in the ward except the nurses or family members who came and went in the corridor The female patient suddenly fell into a coma, and those who saw this scene didn''t think deeply. After all, Ye Feng and Haili seem to be acquaintances of the patient, not criminals who will do harm to the patient.


    In fact, it is true.


    "Haley, I''m sorry to ask you to come and do such a thing," said Ye Feng.


    "Nothing, it''s not a bad thing." Haley smiled. "You''d better worry about yourself. If the beauty wakes up and wants to peel your skin, no one will stop her at that time."


    "She? It''s okay. Adelin is a general person. If she wasn''t worried, even if she blindfolded her eyes, she might still plan the exact route to the" base "in the new regulations - I believe her professional quality - I don''t have to spend so much. Of course, it would be worth it for safety," Ye Feng said.


    "You don''t believe her?"


    "Of course I believe her, but I also think her surroundings are not safe," Ye Feng said, "Only a few people can know the whereabouts of adlin. Even I don''t know that she will stay in the hotel in the new metropolis after parting with her. However, she is still found by Gatsby''s group. Although Gatsby happens to know the location of adlin by some means, I''m still worried. Maybe it''s someone around adlin Who leaked her exact location. "


    "Your consciousness is that there are Gatsby''s informants in the shield bearer alliance?" due to shock, Haley grew up and looked very charming.


    "Dear, I really want to kiss you, but now the time and place are wrong." Ye Feng said regretfully, "Yes, I really think so. The more I get in touch with the shield alliance, the more I realize that this organization dedicated to protecting the earth is not monolithic. In fact, the struggle and internal friction inside are very serious. Haley, you realize that the veteran heroes of the shield alliance, except captain victory, have all separated from the organization. How many And on the blacklist of the shield bearer alliance. "

 Chapter 615

    Haley shrugged and said noncommittally, "well, you know, I don''t care about this."


    "In short, it''s no harm to be careful," said Ye Feng, looking at Edlin sleeping in the hospital bed. "I need you to take care of her during this time, Haley. Thank you very much."


    "It''s all right. Let''s take it as a little effort I made for the safety of the new city. Anyway, I haven''t found a place I want to go sightseeing recently. I''m also idle. I''ll help you this poor favor." Haley said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s carry her to the car."


    Ye Feng and Haley set up the sleeping Edlin. Although pedestrians were pointing at Ye Feng from time to time along the way, it didn''t cause more accidents. Ye Feng put Edlin in the back seat of the car and asked Haley to sit beside her and take care of her.


    All the way, when Ye Feng and Haley finally carried Edlin into the "base", Ye Feng felt relaxed at last. In order to ensure that no one is behind him, Ye Feng drove a car and walked a long way around the streets of the new metropolis. He could have run the distance in half an hour. Ye fengleng drove for nearly three hours to ensure that no one would follow him and know where the "base" is.


    Due to the passage of time, the efficacy of Edlin gradually failed. When Ye Feng and Haley were still cleaning up the "base", she had recovered her mind. Because ye Feng didn''t inform Edlin of relevant matters in advance, when she found herself lying alone in a small room, Edlin''s first reaction was to pretend she didn''t wake up. She slightly opened her eyes and looked at her completely strange environment.


    In this way, after lying quietly in fear for a few minutes, Ye Feng, who knew nothing, walked into Edlin''s room with a glass of water. After noting that the expression on Ye Feng''s face was very relaxed, Edlin gradually relaxed. She opened her eyes and said to Ye Feng, "where did you get me?"


    "Scare me!" Ye Feng almost threw the water cup in his hand at Edlin. "Are you awake?"


    "I woke up long ago," adlin said angrily. "I thought I was hijacked."


    "Who can hijack you from my hand? That''s not a fantasy." Ye Feng sat next to Edlin and smiled at her. "In order to ensure that no one knows your exact location, I made this bad decision. You know, for absolute safety, I even have to hide it from you."


    "Well, that''s enough. You''re really a little naughty." Adelin said helplessly. "You did the same thing to my coma just now? I wonder. I slept well last night, so I won''t faint."


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Edlin, this is a small lesson for you. Don''t trust anyone easily, even me." Ye Feng said, "maybe someone will bite you when you relax your vigilance."


    "Did you bite me?" Adelin looked at Ye Feng with all kinds of manners, "while I was asleep?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng said solemnly, "you don''t know. Haley and I are tired to death in order to clean up here. By the way, Haley, Edlin woke up!" Ye Feng shouted out of the house. After more than ten seconds, Haley opened the door and came in.


    Haili is actually a little helpless about her role positioning. After all, she is a psychologist, but Ye Feng has always treated her as a nurse. Although she is more familiar with the nursing process than many people, in fact, she is still reluctant to be a nurse


    "Are you okay?" Haley asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that my head hurts a little." Adelin said, "Haley, I have to pay more attention to you in the future. Under your harmless appearance, you hide a heart that wants to be an agent. I didn''t expect you to easily daze me." Adelin smiled bitterly, "This matter must not be known by my boss, otherwise, my year-end bonus will be ruined."


    "Ha ha, well, no one will tell. Adelin, Haley will stay here to take care of you." Ye Feng said to Adelin, "after all, I''m in charge now, so I must be very busy. I can''t come to see you every day. Just take good care of yourself. Look at me, there will be no crisis in Xindu."


    "Hope." Edlin is very calm. She doesn''t hold a very optimistic attitude towards the current situation. She knows one thing very well. There are imperceptible omissions in any perfect plan. Human efforts can only reduce the occurrence of such accidents, but in the end, it depends on the will of God if things can develop in the direction of hope.


    After all, it''s man who makes plans and God who makes them.


    "Relax, now we are taking the initiative in this matter. Compared with the group that Gatsby is still walking around in the new capital, we will soon be able to grasp the exact location of the earth stabilizer. When we are waiting for the battle, we has the final say." Ye Feng said, "Aldrin, who did you send the alien manuscript to?"


    "There''s a list, and I sent those information to the people on the list," Edlin said. "Once they have the results, they will inform me as soon as possible."


    "The shield bearer alliance will also know at the first time," Ye Feng said.


    "Of course, I''m a member of the shield bearer alliance." Adelin looked at Ye Feng inexplicably. "You''re a little strange, Ye Feng."


    "Nothing."


    "No, there must be something," adlin said firmly. "You''re not like this usually. Your performance today is not like you."


    "Unlike me? But this is me, honey. I''m not the kind of man you can see through. Believe me, I''m just a bottle of aged wine and need you to taste it slowly." Ye Feng said.


    "I really can''t listen." Haley reluctantly shook her head and turned out of the room. "I have to go and clean up the house. How long has no one lived here? It''s all spider webs..."


    "Adelin, believe me, I will handle the crisis properly in my way." Ye Feng said solemnly to Adelin, "I want you to promise."


    "OK, I see. I believe you," said Edlin.


    After placing Adelin in the "base", Ye Feng finally understood a worry, but what followed made him busy.


    There were several bombings in the new metropolis, and there is no doubt that these cases were directed at Gatsby and his gang. There''s even a surveillance video of Gatsby on the scene! Ye Feng stared at the cold middle-aged uncle in the video. Although he kept talking with Gatsby in his memory, after all, several years have passed, but Ye Feng still recognized him at the first sight. Compared with previous years, Gatsby''s appearance has changed a lot, but the gloomy and vicious look in his eyes has not changed at all.


    To use jenma''s words to describe Gatsby, that is: "how does this uncle look gloomy? I think he doesn''t need make-up to play a eunuch. It''s really outstanding."


    In fact, Ye Feng always thought Gatsby''s temperament was very special, but he didn''t figure out where the special point was. After jenma''s guidance, he finally convinced that Gatsby''s temperament was the typical "eunuch chief manager" in the TV play, which was very consistent.


    If Gatsby knew that he had become a eunuch in the mouth of Ye Feng and others since then, he would be angry to death. He simply didn''t know that his code name had changed from "that bastard" to "that eunuch"


    Ye Feng has been anxiously waiting for the experts to decipher the manuscript left by the aliens, but the Adelin mobile phone he carried with him has not received the relevant results. This makes Ye Feng feel a little anxious. In fact, he doesn''t have a particularly good way to deal with this situation. Although Gatsby''s group even made some explosions, it was obvious that their purpose was not to kill or money, or looking for something, and Ye Feng knew what they were looking for.


    But Gatsby''s group is like a group of ghosts. After such a long time, Gemma and Audrey have tried countless ways, but they still haven''t found Gatsby''s group. Even if they shot at another place, Ye Feng thought they should meet face to face. Unfortunately, the people on Ye Feng''s side and Gatsby''s side are like playing hide and seek, which will never end. Ye Feng sometimes wondered whether he and Gatsby will never meet like a straight line parallel to each other for two days?


    However, the only comfort ye Feng felt was that Gatsby did not try to retaliate against Kate. In fact, Gatsby seems to have completely forgotten Kate''s existence, and he doesn''t care about Kate throwing him into prison. Ye Feng is well aware that he now has a more ambitious "goal" to "chase", so Ye Feng doesn''t feel how surprised Gatsby gave up his revenge on Kate.


    Of course, this will not let Ye Feng relax his vigilance. He knows very well that a crazy man like Gatsby is definitely a penny pinching bastard. He is busy looking for the whereabouts of the earth''s crust stabilizer. He really has no time to take care of others. However, if he rings the festival between himself and Kate a little, Ye Feng is sure that Gatsby will come to Kate to settle accounts after autumn. Ye Feng is not sure how far Gatsby has progressed, so he can only take protective measures against Kate all the time.


    If Kate wants to go out, Ye Feng will make Audrey or Jane one of them follow Kate. In fact, Kate''s office has been greatly changed by Audrey and Jane. When Kate works hard, they stay in the office.


    Kate refused at first that her office had become a place for others to relax. But after so many explosions, she realized that as her own safety, she still needed Jane and Audrey to protect her. In fact, although Gatsby is no longer interested in retaliating against Kate, Ye Feng and others don''t know this at all, and even if they know, they have to prevent Gatsby''s bastard from suddenly thinking of his holiday with Kate. Therefore, even though there were many inconveniences, Kate accepted to work with Jane or Audrey every day. It is no exaggeration to say that this greatly reduced Kate''s office efficiency.

 Chapter 616

    In fact, in the whole thing, jenma was the most angry.


    For the little girl, she had never encountered such a difficult situation. We don''t need to talk about Gemma''s genius. Similarly, her pride doesn''t allow a group of people to hide under her eyes for so long that she still hasn''t found any trace of them.


    Gemma almost fell into a crazy state. Her daily life was spent searching for Gatsby''s information. Although she was still at a loss about Gatsby''s hiding place, Gemma still found many unknown secrets about Gatsby in her unremitting search.


    First of all, Gatsby is not a person with innate ability. His experience with maple leaf is somewhat similar, but different. After growing up, Ye Feng was selected into a research project by chance, and experienced all kinds of bad things before he accidentally obtained the self-healing gene. Although he lost this extraordinary ability for a short time in his later adventure, he met Dick and regained his immortal ability with his help.


    Gates is younger than he was when he was transformed. When he was only 10 years old, he was picked up from an orphanage and sent to a secret base. The base is led by an unknown crazy scientist. His plan is called "Swick plan". The content of the plan is very whimsical: training and transforming a group of super soldiers.


    The specific implementation plan of the plan sounds sensational. The crazy scientist named the plan in his name. All the children involved in the plan - all plundered by illegal means - were given a surname. Swick is the surname of the crazy scientist.


    In other words, Gatsby''s full name should be "Gatsby Swick".


    All the children participating in the "Swick" program, including Gatsby, have experienced terrible human body transformation. Under the leadership of crazy scientists, these experiments are inhumane and the mortality rate is as high as 90%. Gatsby was one of the few lucky ones to survive.


    He has a special ability to imitate the super ability of others, which makes Gatsby a very special existence. For crazy scientists, he saw infinite potential in Gatsby.


    But Gatsby showed his unusual ferocity from a very young age. He always pretends to be obedient when he is around the scientist, but once he seizes the opportunity, he will kill all the people who have hurt him!


    One night, together with other surviving children, he worked together to kill the crazy scientist. At that time, fifteen of them rose up together. When they escaped from the bunker laboratory where they were held, there were only five of them, including Gatsby, and the rest died on the way out.


    Gatsby and four other "Swick plan" companions embarked on a wandering journey together. Because their childhood adult environment makes it difficult for them to be as mentally sound as their peers, in order to survive, the five children led by Gatsby show ferocity and tyranny that do not meet their age.


    After a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, the other four children among the five people were gradually caught by the police. Gatsby was particularly cunning. He finally escaped the attention of the public. No one knew what he had experienced after. When Gatsby appeared in the public''s sight again, he had changed into a little famous mercenary, known for his ferocity and cruelty. Gatsby has always been an outsider to those inferior and indiscriminate tasks that few people are interested in, which makes his reputation more widely spread.


    It was those former companions of Gatsby who were arrested at a very young age who told Gatsby''s unknown past. Gemma also spent a lot of experience to finally dig out Gatsby''s past. Although it was not helpful to find Gatsby''s hiding place, it was still so useful to understand Gatsby''s character.


    In fact, what Gemma didn''t investigate about Gatsby''s youth was far more bizarre and tortuous than she thought. After Gatsby separated from his companions, he continued to wander alone, but compared with before, he kept a low profile and didn''t get himself into trouble. Even when he committed some sins, he began to pay attention to camouflage with his appearance. In fact, even if you see a child with blood on his hands next to a dead body, you are very happy to associate the bony child with the murderer for the first time. Gatsby used this way to disguise his true face. In fact, he entered the sight of the police more than once, but he dissolved them one by one until Gatsby met the "Agkistrodon halys".


    "Agkistrodon halys" is a legendary killer. His most commendable thing is that he is an ordinary man without special abilities, but he once assassinated an old hero with mortal body, and the other party has real super abilities.


    An accidental roadside encounter made Gatsby, who was only 12 years old at that time, but because of his soft body, it seemed that Gatsby, who was actually younger, met "Agkistrodon halys". Gatsby was begging on the street at that time, and "Agkistrodon halys" was on vacation. If he didn''t complete a commission, he would give himself a vacation of one or two months to enjoy the commission he earned.


    When Gatsby and "Agkistrodon halys" looked at each other for the first time, both sides felt a great shock. "Agkistrodon halys" saw such a dark and cold look in the eyes of a child for the first time. Gatsby felt a man he couldn''t kill for the first time. This shock made him instinctively afraid. He almost immediately turned and ran to the alley behind him. In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to take away the bowl of money.


    "Agkistrodon halys" soon caught up with Gatsby. The two sides still didn''t communicate. Neither of them was good at words. In the face of the tall man who grabbed his arm, Gatsby simply knelt on his knees and let the other party deal with him.


    Of course, it just seems so.


    A sharp blade slipped out of Gatsby''s cuff and fell on his hand. His wrist stabbed upward. However, as he had expected, his raid did not play any role. The man''s hand had been waiting for a long time. With a slight force, Gatsby didn''t even see his action. Gatsby''s sharp dagger had hit his throat.


    The two men were so deadlocked that no one spoke.


    No one knows what Gatsby said to Agkistrodon halys in the dark alley, or what Agkistrodon halys said to Gatsby. Only a few people in the world know "Agkistrodon halys" and Gatsby, and then they become a pair of partners. In a few years, they have successively completed several unknown but significant effects on the world.


    A few years later, the Viper died.


    Like all killers, few professional killers can live to 40 or even 35. Of course, I''m talking about those who have been in the killer business for more than ten years, not those who have been in the killer circle for more than thirty years. In fact, for the vast majority of people who enter the killer industry, they already know what kind of outcome they will face on the first day of this no return road. In fact, behind the brilliance, killers need to struggle with everything, with mission goals, with peers, and even with themselves. Those who take the initiative to devote themselves to the darkness must accept the corrosion of the darkness. Some are physical, injuries and disabilities are inevitable, and some are spiritual. They bear unimaginable pressure, and must complete nearly impossible tasks before the pressure drops and destroys themselves. It is an unimaginable difficulty to face the pressure of success but not failure.


    In fact, at the moment of taking over the task, the killer must face the pressure from all aspects. Of course, the task target will have its own strength to prevent its own life from easily seizing the killer. The killer can''t determine the real intention of the person who released the task


    In short, after entering the killer business, few people expect to live to retire. Even the top killers, such as "Viper", still die on the road of retirement.


    Some people once suspected that the death of many "Agkistrodon halys" was related to Gatsby. But in fact, for Gatsby, "Agkistrodon halys" not only meant a mentor to him, but even became his father''s existence. "Agkistrodon halys" taught Gatsby the skills and experience he had summed up all his life in just a few years. Although he was extremely strict with Gatsby, Gatsby never resented him.


    "Agkistrodon halys" died on a woman who was also a killer, a killer who opened to assassinate "Agkistrodon halys". However, the most sad thing happened. Agkistrodon halys only loved this woman in his life, but it was this woman who cut his throat with her own hands.


    The woman died in Gatsby''s hands soon after. And all the people related to this woman died in Gatsby''s hands.


    More than ten years later, Gatsby is still relentlessly looking for the person who should really pay for the death of the Agkistrodon halys, the person who assigned the task to the damn woman. Gatsby knew that this man must be a big man, because ordinary people would not let him pursue for more than ten years without results, but the hatred in his heart, like when he saw the body of Agkistrodon halys, had never weakened.


    Because of this, when someone came to rob the prison and let him out of the damn prison, and told him that as long as he found a damn "holy thing" hidden in Y City, he would tell him the secret that had plagued him for many years, Gatsby agreed without hesitation. Those who came to rescue him seemed to be a group of outlaws, from which Gatsby saw many familiar faces. He had heard of these people before, but they were all a group of lonely people. Gatsby was surprised by the power of the mysterious man who brought these people together.


    He was not worried that the man was taking advantage of him. As long as there was a little possibility, he would hold on to it. And in Gatsby''s view, no one in the world can fool him. If the mysterious man is really lying to her and teasing him, Gatsby will use his blood to make the mysterious man regret and let him pray in his grief that he can die earlier.

 Chapter 617

    When the news that the alien manuscript was decoded quietly came, Ye Feng was still a little incredible for a moment. For him, it seemed that it would take a long time to know, but when the results really appeared, it was so ordinary.


    In short, several experts in Linguistics and semiotics deciphered this precious manuscript, but the results were somewhat unexpected.


    The more than ten page manuscript did not record the specific location of the crustal stabilizer in detail (the reason for this was very straightforward in the manuscript. Those aliens simply did not believe in the humans they dealt with). Of course, it was not that they did not talk about the crustal stabilizer at all. What the manuscript gave was not a specific coordinate, but an area, to be exact, It is a mountain, a famous mountain within the scope of the new metropolis - Monterey mountain.


    This mountain is very famous - not because of its height, its altitude is about 3000 meters - but because of the legends related to this mountain. There are countless legends about this mountain. The most well-known is the legend of the savages of Monterey mountain.


    In fact, the rumor that this ancient mountain has been used for a long time seems to have spread for hundreds of years. For the locals in the new metropolis, everyone seems to know a relative who has seen savages in the dense woods of Mount Monterey. Although almost everyone looks the same when describing the appearance of savages, there is no doubt that people in the new metropolis seem to have a natural preference for savages.


    The film based on the savage in Monterey mountain has suffered a huge Waterloo at the box office. If the audience in the new metropolis did not contribute their strength, the final box office of the film would undoubtedly be even more humiliating.


    In a word, Mount Monterey is a very magical mountain in the hearts of people in the new metropolis. There are legends of savages in the mountain, or are they more normal rumors, and there are countless other incredible rumors.


    But the earth''s crust stabilizer is in a corner of the mountain, quietly guarding the safety of this metropolis with tens of millions of people.


    The plan to enter Monterey mountain and try our best to find the crustal stabilizer was soon finalized. The team was composed of Ye Feng and Ye Feng''s friends, as well as captain Shengli who specially rushed to the new metropolis from other places. He brought two hero of the shield bearer alliance, who are new people Ye Feng doesn''t know, but there is no doubt that they are all loyal to captain victory.


    When we went to the hotel where Captain Shengli stayed to meet him, Edlin and Audrey accompanied Ye Feng. Edlin''s injury has been well under Haley''s careful care. She can walk on crutches. Of course, Ye Feng still supports her all the way.


    As for Audrey''s joining, it is the intention of Ye Feng to reflect her own strength. Compared with Chu Qian, who is not good at talking, Kou Bi and Jane, whose identity still needs to be hidden, Audrey is undoubtedly the best candidate to meet captain Shengli. Audrey is fully qualified for this arduous task.


    Yes, in Ye Feng''s eyes, Meeting Captain Shengli is an extremely arduous task. He believes that he must always remind himself that in the face of this greasy bastard, he must control his temper and not take drastic actions. Although Ye Feng is confident that he will beat the captain to death, he represents the shield bearer alliance after all, and still has to respect him a little.


    Although Ye Feng really wanted to give captain Shengli a big slap in the face to express his "bitter thoughts".


    As Ye Feng expected, Captain Shengli''s suite was incomparably luxurious. Ye Feng looked at it a little and was sure that such a room would cost at least hundreds of thousands a night.


    I''m really rich. Ye Feng thought.


    "Adlin, my dear lady, how''s your injury? Do you know how worried I am about you?" Captain Shengli pushed adlin over with great enthusiasm. He pretended to inadvertently push Ye Feng away from adlin and held adlin''s arm. Ye Feng ignored him and stood aside with Audrey, Quietly watching captain victory''s performance.


    "Tom, I''m fine," said Edlin, with a tight smile on her face and as far away as possible from captain victory, the Tom in her mouth.


    "Your real name is Tom? Tom Jerry?" Ye Feng looked curiously at the ugly captain victory. It was learned that his name is a common name of rotten street. Captain victory, who has always regarded himself highly, couldn''t hang on his face.


    He complained to adlin, "dear lady, you''d better not forget that not all of these people present belong to the shield bearer alliance."


    "Of course, I''m very glad about this," said Ye Feng sarcastically. "Get on a sinking ship? Sorry, I''m really not interested at all."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s undisguised sarcasm, Captain Shengli just smiled coldly without any response, which made Ye Feng feel more uneasy. A dog that doesn''t bark is the dog that can really bite. The captain''s sneer seemed to hide some evil idea, which made Ye Feng''s back cool.


    "You big men just like to fight. The atmosphere is very embarrassing," said Edlin. She pointed to Audrey. "This is the famous" Black Arrow "in the new city. It''s a new friend I made here."


    "Hello, I''m captain victory of the shield bearer alliance. Nice to meet you." Captain victory smiled as if she wanted to bite. Audrey nodded coldly at him without saying anything.


    "Are you interested in the development of the shield bearer alliance?" Captain victory seemed not to see the indifferent expression on Audrey''s face at all. He still looked at Audrey with a very bright smile and showed his male charm with what he thought was the most handsome face.


    "No," Audrey shook her head.


    "Uh..."


    Just when Captain Shengli felt very embarrassed, the two little attendants he brought walked into the suite. At this time, they were all dressed in casual clothes. One of them was wearing a street style Pullover Sweater and sweatpants, and wearing a duck tongue hat obliquely. They looked like seventeen or eight years old at most. Another bald man who looked more like selling insurance walked into the suite in silence.


    "The father and son are -"


    "Who are you talking about?" duck tongue hat''s face immediately changed. I don''t know where he took out a small silver pistol and directly pointed the muzzle at Ye Feng''s head. "Do you have the ability to say it again?"


    "Put the muzzle down, boy," said the bald man in a low voice. He glared at him angrily in the face of his obvious behavior of taking advantage of himself.


    "Before others put down the muzzle, Mediterranean, can you remove the sharp blade in your hand from my throat?" Ye Feng raised his chin slightly and looked at the thin and sharp foil against his throat, "I don''t have any personal prejudice against your hairstyle. Every man will face the problem of hair loss. In fact, some women will face similar distress. What do you say, Audrey?"


    "I''ve never seen a woman lose her hair," Audrey said coldly.


    "That''s because you don''t have enough female friends," Ye Feng said.


    "Yes, compared with you, we have no equal in the number of female friends," Adelin said expressionless.


    "Hey, I just -- forget it, when I''m farting." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Put down your weapons." Captain Shengli finally realized that his guest - Ye Feng - should not be pointed at the key with weapons by his men. For this, Ye Feng really wanted to thank him and his 18 generations of ancestors.


    "Hum. Remember to keep your mouth clean." duck tongue hat glared at Ye Feng contemptuously, and then moved the muzzle of the silver revolver pointing to Ye Feng''s temple. Somehow, the exquisite small pistol disappeared in an instant.


    "Offended." the Mediterranean also took away his foil.


    Just when everyone was relieved, Ye Feng took action. He directly took out a pistol. Before everyone at the scene reacted, he directly shot and smashed the head of the duck tongue hat, just like a watermelon smashed on the ground. Red and white things were scattered all over the floor, making the living room carpet of the suite where Captain Shengli lived extremely dirty and messy.


    "I''m sorry, Captain, you may need to hand in room service," Ye Feng said calmly.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Everyone present has been scorched. Even Audrey, who is usually the most calm, is shocked. However, Ye Feng noticed that the shocked expression on captain Shengli''s face was just swept away. He didn''t seem to be surprised by Ye Feng''s behavior or the sudden death of one of his men, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "I''ll go. How did you know it was my double body?" the cap came in from the outside of the suite. He pointed to his body on the carpet excitedly. "Man, you''re so cool. Can you tell me how my double body was found?"


    "I didn''t find any flaws." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "Uh..."


    What the peaked cap wanted to say as like as two peas, but the captain of the victory shook his head at him. Then he told Ye Feng and Audrey and Aldrin, "the ability of T BOY is able to split a double body that is exactly the same as himself. It has a unique ability, which is equivalent to having another self." "In other words, within a certain range, he can complete many incredible things with his double body."


    In fact, having a double body is a very convenient ability. Although t-boy can effectively control the range of his double body is about 1km away, in many things, the existence of this double body makes t-boy''s life very convenient. Since childhood, he can enjoy the freedom that children of his age have never had. In fact, for T-Bo For y, since he mastered his ability, he hasn''t done anything he doesn''t like to do, such as going to school.


    Generally speaking, t-boy will let his double body take his place in class, while he himself is happy in an Internet cafe near the leisurely school. Of course, his reckless behavior has been disclosed many times and let people see through several times. This is why captain victory can find him and lead him into the shield alliance. His secret has been discovered Others know. Of course, Captain victory will let t-boy join the shield bearer alliance. The final reason is that he can''t find another more suitable person

 Chapter 618

    "It''s not exactly a special kind of attack. After all, I''m still safe in a safe corner. It''s just my double body that died, just like this time." the duck tongue hat, that is, the boy called "t-boy" by Captain victory shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t seem strange that there is a dead body with his head exploded in front of him, He must have experienced a lot of similar scenes.


    "It''s really convenient," adlin looked at the body lying on the carpet. "Can you have a double anytime, anywhere?"


    "Twice a day at most, you know, it''s very convenient to use this ability, that is, no matter what it is, you have to prepare many sets." t-boy''s tone was a little helpless, "thanks to the existence of Portos." t-boy stretched out his hand and pointed to the Mediterranean man, "His ability is very practical. Although he can play little role in battle, I have to say that he is simply the best companion for traveling."


    "Mr. Portos, what''s your ability? Is it convenient to disclose?" Ye Feng looked at the Mediterranean head man in a cheap suit. He looked ugly, but his whole body exuded a sense of awe. Compared with the t-boy who was a little off-line, Ye Feng was more afraid of the man named Portos.


    "My ability is storage," said Portos with an expressionless face.


    "Storage?" Ye Feng looked at Portos in a daze. He had never heard of this person and the ability called "storage". He couldn''t imagine how this ability worked.


    "It''s like this," Portos said calmly, reaching out and taking out his ears. Then a lot of suitcases suddenly appeared on the carpet of the living room, making a loud bang, but it scared Ye Feng.


    "Shit? Where did you put all these things?" Ye Feng looked at the suitcase and Portos in surprise.


    "My body is an entrance to different dimensions," said Portos. "I can put something of a certain size into that space, but living creatures can''t put it in. Of course, after becoming a corpse, there''s no problem."


    "Different dimensional space?" Ye Feng looked at the ugly Portos in shock. It was difficult for him to connect such cool ability with the bald uncle. "Your ability is really strange. Just ask, how big is the volume of that different dimensional space?"


    "No calculation, but I think it''s about the size of a football field," Portos said.


    "Yes, yes." Ye Feng nodded after listening. This is a mobile human freezer! It''s so convenient. Thinking of this, he tentatively said to Bordeaux, "can I have a bottle of beer?"


    "No problem."


    "Matcha cake?"


    "No problem."


    "Banana milk?"


    "No problem."


    "Durian cake?"


    "No problem."


    "Snail powder - ouch!" Ye Feng covered the back of his head and looked helplessly at Audrey who gave herself a big palm. The latter stared at Ye Feng and the pieces of food in his hands.


    "There''s no time for you to fool around. We''re here to talk about business," Audrey said coldly.


    "Well, Portos, nice to meet you." put the things in his hand aside, and Ye Feng said solemnly to Portos.


    "Me? Me?" t-boy was dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s disregard for him. "Mr. Ye Feng, you just killed one of my double bodies."


    "Sorry, this beer is my apology." Ye Feng then threw the beer Portos just mentioned to him at t-boy, who happily owned it.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Captain Shengli looked at his two men and got along well with Ye Feng, which made him a little unhappy. He immediately pretended to cough a few times and tried to regain the initiative of speaking, but no one paid attention to him at all.


    "I mean --" Captain victory raised his voice and said to the others present, "I''m glad you know each other better. After all, for our next actions, mutual trust is undoubtedly related to the success or failure of the mission. Compared with you, you already know the seriousness of this incident, this big city inhabited by tens of millions of people is in danger, but as long as we can find the crust stabilizer before Gatsby''s evil people, we can ensure the new situation The safety of the city. Comrades, we must welcome the praise of the world! "


    No one paid any attention to him, let alone the applause and cheers expected by Captain Shengli. Including t-boy and Portos, all the people present were just staring at captain Shengli''s slightly exaggerated town arm without expression, which made captain Shengli feel very embarrassed.


    "Captain, there is no spotlight here. Your show is meaningless. Everyone is real people who come to do business. As far as I am concerned, I''m not interested in incentive speeches. Similar film segments have rotted the streets. What do you say, t-boy?"


    "Yes, before the moment of failure, there is always someone who jumps out and says the big truth of the last nonsense, and then everyone is excited like beating chicken blood. The routine of exploding the small universe and killing the villains is really not boring. Sometimes I even want to sympathize with the villains." t-boy said solemnly.


    "Yes, that''s how I feel," said Ye Feng. He noticed that Portos nodded slightly, obviously not interested in captain victory''s nonsense.


    Of course, this does not mean that t-boy and Portos have no respect for captain victory. On the contrary, being able to endure captain victory for a long time shows that they are impeccable in loyalty. However, on the issue of loyalty, t-boy and Portos are not exactly the same.


    T-boy completely worships captain victory. For him, Captain victory is the person who finds him and enables him to use his ability to complete hero''s dream. Therefore, t-boy has a million admirations for captain victory, even to the point of being blind. He thinks that as long as captain victory says, he makes actions, They must all be correct and actions taken from the perspective of protecting all mankind.


    Of course, t-boy can''t tell whether captain victory is the tall man he imagined.


    As for Portos, he respected the shield bearer alliance, but now the power of the shield bearer alliance is in the hands of Captain victory, so he will obey captain victory. In fact, the alliance of shield holders loyal to Portos is committed to the idea of protecting the earth, and Portos will be regarded as his companion to anyone who implements this idea. Although in most cases, being regarded as a companion by a humble Mediterranean uncle is not a very obvious thing.


    "Captain victory, this plan --"


    "Adlin, don''t worry. I''ve planned this action plan. You just need to follow the plan and everything will be fine." Captain victory said confidently, "I''ll personally participate in this action -"


    "Has the sun come out from the west?" Ye Feng exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation. "No, Captain victory, who has never stepped into a dangerous place for half a step, is ready to carry out the task himself? I''m good. It seems that this operation must be foolproof. It''s impossible to encounter any danger."


    "Hey, Mr. Ye Feng, it''s too mean for you to say so." t-boy looked at Ye Feng discontentedly. "Listen to you, you think captain Shengli is a shrinking turtle who can only hide in a safe place, right?"


    "Have you seen him personally perform the task?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Er..." to t-boy''s great embarrassment, he couldn''t refute Ye Feng, because even he had never seen captain Shengli personally participate in the mission. In the formation of Captain Shengli every day, the only thing that has something to do with the battle is his daily muscle training, After all, to maintain his good-looking tendons that have not been on the battlefield, we still need unremitting equipment training.


    "Shut up, t-boy," Captain victory said with a gloomy face. Because his subordinates said the adjective "shrinking turtle", Captain Shengli couldn''t even get angry directly, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "..." t-boy was also very embarrassed.


    "In a word, I will participate in the whole process of this operation. Ye Feng, at that time, I still need your full support." Captain Shengli said.


    "Now that you have a complete plan, you can''t leave everything to the people of your shield alliance. What do you have to do with me and my friends?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Because the shield bearer alliance is undergoing great turbulence," adlin said. "Those heros belonging to the shield bearer alliance sent to the universe have died in the battle with the skurus, but they also smashed the enemy''s mother ship and successfully prevented their plan to invade the earth."


    In fact, the tragedy of this war exceeded everyone''s expectations and stunned the captain who was originally glad to be in this crisis. After all, it can let many backbone forces in the shield bearer alliance leave the earth, which gives the victory captain staying at the headquarters more space for activities. But Captain victory doesn''t want to command an empty shell, but a powerful alliance of shield holders. But it is a pity that for captain victory, he has certainly become the leader of the shield bearer alliance, but he has become a thorough bare rod commander


    "What does this have to do with us?" asked Ye Feng.


    "In short, the shield bearer Alliance on earth has become an empty shell, especially when several elders have left," adlin said reluctantly.


    "Adeline, don''t bother our friends with these unimportant things," said Captain victory with a gloomy face. "Although the shield bearer alliance is no longer strong, I believe that as long as the heart of justice is still there, we will rise again!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Still no one echoed captain victory''s words, and the atmosphere in the living room fell into an embarrassing situation again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone has separated from the shield bearer alliance and is continuing to punish traitors and eliminate evil. I just feel heartfelt regret for those predecessors who died in the universe," t-boy said.


    "Yes, may the heroes rest in peace," said Portos.


    "..." Captain Shengli''s mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 619

    "Heroes think alike." Ye Feng echoed. In fact, he heard such a thing for the first time. Since he saw the true face of Captain victory, he rarely cared about the news about the shield bearer alliance as before. It''s like you were obsessed with a beautiful girl. After some painful pursuit, you found that she was just a gossip bitch, and you don''t want to pay attention to her anymore. Ye Feng has a similar emotion for the shield bearer alliance.


    "Well, Ye Feng, that''s not what we''re talking about today." Adelin always maintained a very rational attitude. After staring at Ye Feng, she turned her head and looked at the ugly captain victory, "Captain, although you said that you already know the relevant action plan, you can disclose the specific plan to the personnel involved in the action. Everyone in this living room, including yourself, is undoubtedly the people who want to take part in the action."


    "Well..."


    Captain Shengli was in a bit of a dilemma in the face of Edlin''s words, because her words were very reasonable. As she said, now all the people in the room, including Ye Feng and Audrey, are people who want to take part in the action. If they can recover their injuries before the action, Edlin is bound to take part in the action. The people who take part in the action want to ask about the specific action plan. This is a Holy Scripture That''s why captain Shengli was a little embarrassed. He was not going to tell others his plan. Even t-boy and Portos didn''t know captain Shengli''s specific action plan.


    "Is there anything you can''t say?" Ye Feng looked at the expression on captain victory''s face.


    "... there''s nothing you can''t say." Captain Shengli gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, ready to tell the people present about his plan. Anyway, there''s nothing you can''t say, "the plan is very simple. What''s our name when we enter that mountain?"


    "Mount Monterey," added Portos.


    "Yes, when we''re ready, we''ll go into mount Monterey, and then we''ll find the crustal stabilizer. That''s it," Captain victory said.


    "Over?" adlin stared at captain victory.


    "It''s over." he nodded, looking confident.


    "It''s over..." Audrey''s tone was very helpless.


    "Damn it?" Ye Feng could not help but Tucao, "can this be called a plan? Let a child in kindergarten make complaints about a better plan.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Captain victory said coldly.


    "Then you take us as a joke," said Ye Feng contemptuously. "Don''t you know the truth that soldiers are a bear and will bear a nest? Go to hell with your brain crippled plan."


    "How dare you talk to me like this, you bug that I can crush with one hand!" Captain Shengli finally broke out. In fact, not only captain Shengli but also Ye Feng didn''t expect that he could tolerate Ye Feng to such an extent. It may be because from Ye Feng''s tone, Captain Shengli could no longer feel the kind of hospitality he used to feel. Once upon a time, Captain Shengli was an unattainable big man for Ye Feng. At that time Although Ye Feng still makes trouble for him from time to time, at least in the open, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to do more reckless actions. However, in the process of contacting Ye Feng this time, Captain Shengli obviously found that Ye Feng is no longer the little person who dared to be angry and speechless when talking to himself - whether on the phone or face-to-face However, Captain Shengli must have a good relationship with Ye Feng. The group of people around Ye Feng are free labor. Captain Shengli wants to use their strength to call the name of the shield bearer alliance again. Saving a big city with a population of tens of millions is a matter of this There is no doubt that it can help him revive the shield bearer alliance now in the quagmire.


    For one reason or another, Captain Shengli had to smile at Ye Feng, or at least pretended not to hear Ye Feng''s sarcasm. However, he had been in a high position for too long and had forgotten how to adjust his emotions. The strange anger and humiliation made captain Shengli full of only one idea: give this bastard some color take a look.


    However, he obviously miscalculated the strength comparison between himself and Ye Feng.


    Just as t-boy and Portos were still hesitating about whether to fight Ye Feng, their backs had been butted by two other people who suddenly appeared in the room with their weapons. CORBI and Jane, like a divine soldier, came directly to captain victory''s suite from the upper floor with violence, and they subdued T-Bo in an instant Y and Portos. Before he had time to form a double t-boy, he simply raised his hands and surrendered. As for Portos, he was not willing to surrender, but Kobi directly put the energy gun barrel transformed from arm armor against the back of Portos''s head, which means very direct: you can move and try.


    "This is... This is..."


    Captain Shengli was fooled by the scene of lightning flint. In fact, except Ye Feng and Audrey, even Edlin didn''t know that Corby and Jane had been on standby on the ceiling. In any case, they would fall into the sky and take captain Shengli by surprise.


    "Now, I has the final say, boy, do you hear clearly?" Ye Feng said to the captain of the victory lazily. "You''d better figure out whether to be obedient, or I''ll kill you on the spot, and then my friends and I will solve the threat of the new metropolis crisis. In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to involve you and your damn shield alliance. Maybe I gave you hope, but your performance made me once again Realize that you are a waste. "


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Captain Shengli just stared at Ye Feng, his lips pursed into a straight line, showing his anger and unwillingness at the moment. But he still didn''t say anything, just staring at Ye Feng in silence.


    "Well, it seems that you already know who is the eldest brother." Ye Feng patted captain Shengli''s face, and the latter was still silent.


    "You don''t have to worry about the plan of action. I know it in my heart. As for the big hole," Ye Feng pointed to the hole on his finger caused by CORBI and Jane, "Just put it on your account. I''m sure your wallet doesn''t lack this little money. Captain, I''m tired of your big square face. It''s nice to meet you today. We''ll talk about it next time. I''ll call you. Let''s go."


    After Ye Feng finished, he turned and looked forward to walking. Edlin looked around at Ye Feng and captain Shengli, and left the suite behind Ye Feng. After Ye Feng, Audrey and Edlin left safely, Kou bicai pulled Jane''s arm, took her through the landing window in the living room and flew directly away from Captain Shengli''s suite.


    Looking at his Deluxe Suite, which had been in a mess, Captain Shengli''s face was extremely pale. T-boy and Portos looked at each other and felt that this was not a good time to continue to stay with Captain Shengli. T-boy carefully asked captain Shengli, "head, I have something to do with uncle --"


    "You go out." Captain victory waved expressionless without looking at his men.


    "OK." T-boy and Portos were relieved and immediately fled from captain victory''s room. They knew how terrible captain victory really looked. Once the man was really angry, he would become the most terrible person in the world. Therefore, when they walked from the suite to the corridor, t-boy and Portos were almost all over I''m in a cold sweat, even if they have only taken more than ten steps


    At the same time, Adelin, who was taking the elevator, complained to Ye Feng: "you''ve gone too far. Ye Feng, Captain victory, can''t complain about you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of him at all," said Ye Feng.


    "More is better than less." Adelin said, "Captain victory is not an ordinary hero. Yes, his strength is very poor. It can even be said that he is far from his advertised strength, but he has not won by strength. He can go to today by his wrist and -"


    "Play Yin." Ye Feng said dismissively, "I know he''s a dog that doesn''t bark, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not Ye Feng who he pinched at will. Now I don''t need to worry about captain Shengli''s revenge. Let him come and see who died in the end."


    "Ye Feng... I really can''t say you." Adelin shook his head and gave up.


    In Ye Feng''s heart, he confirmed that he didn''t have to worry about the villains like Captain Shengli. He was once alone. When facing captain Shengli, he felt unable to shake, but now he is not the same as before. He has a group of powerful confidants around him. Although it seems that he has a tendency to be white faced, he is protected by Jane and Kou Bi Under the protection, Ye Feng doesn''t think he will be treated as a coward who can only play Yin by Captain victory. Moreover, the shield holder alliance at this time is no longer a concept with the almost invincible existence before. Due to the departure of several elders, he took away the effective power of the shield holder alliance. Now there are not many cards in the hands of Captain victory.


    In short, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be angry anymore. On the contrary, he wants captain victory to know what it feels like to be pinched at will!


    Life is like this. Everyone''s situation will change with the change of something. For Ye Feng, now is his era of total victory, and accordingly, Captain victory''s life is not very easy. It''s too easy to throw stones at annoying people. With Ye Feng''s character, there is no doubt that he will never give up easily. In Ye Feng''s words In the code, there is no forgiveness for no reason. Of course, Ye Feng will choose to forgive captain Shengli, but that is after Ye Feng completely vented his dissatisfaction. Before that, I''m sorry, Ye Feng will let captain Shengli experience the kind of inferiority that Ye Feng once experienced.


    Ye Feng will never loosen his sharp fangs until he sees captain Shengli being abused by himself

 Chapter 620

    "I still don''t think we should talk too hard. You know, Captain victory is a penny pincher. If he does something bad in the process of action, it may threaten the whole plan." adlin looked worried.


    It''s not a day or two to work under captain victory. Adlin knows what kind of person captain victory is. Although he pretends to be magnanimous, in fact, Captain victory is a person who has a stronger sense of revenge than anyone. Adlin has seen the case that Captain victory killed a senior agent of the shield bearer alliance because of disagreement. In fact, Captain Shengli has always been cruel and ruthless in doing such things, and often can not let himself fall down after beating the people he hates. He has a wealth of experience in such things. Perhaps it is precisely because he is good at intrigues that Captain victory can occupy a place in the powerful shield bearer alliance, and is becoming more and more important. Although this makes captain victory unpopular, for conspirators, people are something that can be used and manipulated. As long as they can succeed, everything is nothing


    "It''s all right. I originally wanted to exclude Kobi and Jane from the plan, but since they have met captain Shengli once, it doesn''t matter. With their participation, I don''t believe captain Shengli can make any moths." Ye Feng said, "In fact, if he insists on doing some stupid acts, I don''t mind letting him know what death is like." after Ye Feng finished, he smiled coldly, with a sinister and cunning look.


    "You look really flat now." Audrey still said, "although the victory captain doesn''t look like a good man, you don''t seem to be a fuel-saving lamp compared with him. I''m very worried about the next action plan..."


    "Don''t worry, if everything has me, or you, and we all act together, we can adapt to whatever happens -"


    "Wait, you mean our action plan is to be flexible?" Audrey looked at Ye Feng reluctantly. "Will it make any difference to captain''s plan?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. He led the plan, but now I lead the plan." Ye Feng said solemnly, "in fact, in our current situation, we can''t make a decent plan at all, don''t you think. Edlin?"


    "Also, we actually know nothing about the exact location of the crustal stabilizer, and we don''t know what challenges we will face. In fact, we just confirm that there is a crustal stabilizer in the area of Monterey mountain. In addition, we don''t know anything."


    "Damn it, if those aliens could directly write the specific location on the manuscript hundreds of years ago, we wouldn''t have to work so hard. They are really idle, harming others and not benefiting themselves." Ye Feng complained.


    "They didn''t expect their immune system to collapse directly because of an influenza. I think their aliens must be very complicated when they are extinct," Aldrin said.


    "Who knows, anyway, my mood is very complicated now." Ye Feng said. "At the thought of carrying out the mission with Captain Shengli, I was moved by a nausea. By the way, Adelin, in my impression, Captain Shengli didn''t seem to have personally participated in several missions."


    "In the early days when he entered the shield alliance, he was all the veterans who established the alliance. At that stage, he performed several missions with low risk coefficient. He hasn''t heard of him going out of the field since then. You know, although I am a member of the shield alliance, I joined relatively late. When I joined, Captain victory was almost dead No more missions. "Adeline frowned slightly." in fact, if he hadn''t done any missions privately, Captain victory rarely left the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance in recent years. Of course, he often went on vacation. "


    "That bastard has been safely hiding in his turtle shell." Ye Feng said contemptuously. "When I heard that he was actually coming to the new metropolis, my first reaction was that I had the wrong number." Ye Feng''s face was full of sarcasm, "In fact, until now, I can''t believe that he would take the initiative to claim to participate in the action. In my opinion, this action must not be put forward from a good starting point."


    "Well... I''m really worried about this, so I advise you not to tear your face with Captain victory, but you still didn''t control your mouth." Adelin said reluctantly, "Ye Feng, really, although the shield bearer alliance is no longer the big organization it used to be, as the real leader of the shield bearer alliance, you''d better not underestimate captain victory. That man''s brain is very clever. You should see a lesson from those who were kicked out of the shield bearer Alliance."


    "Cut, what am I afraid of him? Can he kill me or expel me from the shield bearer alliance? Oh, sorry, I didn''t join the big family at all, although the big family sent me a beautiful and sexy sister." Ye Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Come on, you don''t look right after a few words." Edlin blushed and glanced awkwardly at Audrey, who just snorted and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Ye Feng, Adelin and Audrey came to the parking lot under the hotel. They walked to the sports car belonging to Gemma. Ye Feng unlocked the door and sat in the car. While driving the car away from the parking lot below, he spoke to Adelin and Audrey with great confidence: "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of bad moves the victorious captain prepares, he won''t succeed. I swear in the name of the most popular hero in Xindu."


    "Will there be this award in Xindu?" Audrey said sarcastically.


    "Of course, I sponsored it." Ye Feng said calmly.


    The preparations are proceeding step by step. In fact, there are not many preparations to be done. What is limited is the personnel involved in the actual action. Ye Feng and captain Shengli needless to say that t-boy and Portos will undoubtedly accompany captain Shengli. Ye Feng has more personnel than the shield bearer alliance, Including himself, with Audrey, Jane, Kobi and Huangliang forcibly pulled by Ye Feng.


    In fact, Huang Liang refused to come to save the new city. In his opinion, he would never easily believe such a fantastic thing, especially from Ye Feng''s mouth.


    For this reason, Ye Feng took Audrey to talk with Huang Liang. Huang Liang knew Audrey''s character very well and confirmed that she would not say anything groundless. Then he was confused and believed that Ye Feng would face the crisis of Zhongxin city. In fact, Huang Liang didn''t know Gatsby''s past very well. After all, he was not a professional killer. Before this situation, Huang Liang In fact, it has nothing to do with this.


    After Ye Feng''s brief explanation, Huang Liang finally figured out the current situation. When he learned that there would be a victory captain in the operation, Huang Liang''s expression was very unexpected.


    "The shrinking turtle will also participate in the mission?" he stared at Ye Feng with shock and told him the news, "no..."


    "I had contact with him?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "He asked me to finish some tasks for him," said Huang Liang lightly. "It''s a very unpleasant memory. In fact, if I hadn''t been unable to find the opportunity, I would slap him face to face."


    "You have a chance now. Do you want his address?" Ye Feng said eagerly.


    "Forget it. After all, it''s time to act together. It''s not time to slap him in the face." Huang Liang doesn''t put on a cover at all. He said expressionless, "it''s better to wait until everything is settled. It''s not too late then."


    "Cut." Ye Feng whispered, "you really can make excuses."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Noticing that Huang Liang had taken the pistol in his hand, Ye Feng simply shook his head and said to Huang Liang, "nothing. Welcome to join the action team, man."


    Five to three, in Ye Feng''s opinion, this is a good personnel composition. In fact, if you seriously calculate, Captain victory''s poor strength will undoubtedly reduce the combat effectiveness of their shield bearer alliance in the confrontation. T-boy and Portos may have to be distracted to take care of him in the battle, so in Ye Feng''s opinion, their own side and captain victory The comparison of combat power on one side is not at the same level. Ye Feng has made sufficient preparations for how to make fun of the captain in the course of action. For example, he has only made sufficient preparations for this matter


    Chu Qian who stays behind is responsible for protecting the safety of others. In fact, Ye Feng is very tangled about not allowing Chu Qian to act with himself. He knows that Chu Qian''s strength will be of great help to the action, but he must also take into account the safety of gemma and Kate. Therefore, in order to prevent Gatsby from attacking Gemma and others who stay in the new metropolis, Ye Feng asks Chu Qian and Kate Rihanna, who has always wanted to fight, two people ensure the safety of others.


    Although he was reluctant, Ye Feng called Cao Yan and asked him to protect the safety of Kate and others during the implementation of the action. However, Ye Feng has always been skeptical about this. In his opinion, Cao Yan seems to be of no other use except being a sandbag. After all, for Ye Feng, Cao Yan is all in his heart A negative image, he is afraid that he will be infected by Cao Yan as an idiot


    However, on many levels, he misjudged Cao Yan. Ye Feng had a deep misunderstanding about both his own strength and Cao Yan''s IQ. Therefore, Cao Yan had a very serious face-to-face talk with Ye Feng, hoping to reverse his image in Ye Feng''s heart. However, it is difficult for you to wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Ye Feng still hasn''t changed his right Cao Yan''s misunderstanding.


    Things are advancing in an orderly way, and all relevant personnel are waiting for the moment when the action begins. Ye Feng, Captain Shengli, the two men and horses get together for the same purpose - at least it seems to be the same purpose. They will face unknown dangers, and the adventure is imminent

 Chapter 621

    "Are you going to wear such a suit to look for a crust stabilizer?" Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang''s black windbreaker and the black eye mask covering half of his face and said helplessly, "man, your taste is really wrong. Your clothes are the cool dress of the last century."


    "Man, you dress really cool. Are you the famous executioner?" t-boy walked to Huang Liang and Ye Feng very untimely. He looked at Huang Liang in silence in an extremely worshipful tone, which made Ye Feng feel extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s your taste? And why didn''t you use the word" famous "when you met me for the first time?" Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    "That''s because you killed my double body directly," t-boy said. "He pointed to his head, remember? You blew my head off."


    "Where are you hiding?" Ye Feng looked around. "Now it should be your double body talking to me?"


    "No, this is me. My double body is exploring the way ahead." t-boy pointed to the dense forest ahead and said to Ye Feng bored, "there is nothing else in this forest except bird droppings everywhere. Oh, I''m wrong, and deer droppings..."


    U-boy walked away from Ye Feng and Huang Liang. At this moment, Ye Feng and his party are trekking in the dense primitive jungle towards the top of Monterey. Because this area has not been developed and destroyed, the vegetation in the forest is quite vigorous. Ye Feng looks up into the sky and can only see the scattered sky through the gap between the branches and leaves. Here, the sun can not shine on the land dissatisfied with the dead leaves, which makes walking in the forest a fairly comfortable thing, After all, the temperature and humidity are just right, and there will be no sense of dryness and heat caused by the scorching sun.


    However, the party did not feel so happy because of this pleasant environment. In fact, only Ye Feng kept talking to others. Of course, the people he went to talk to, intentionally or unintentionally, did not include captain victory. The latter just paid attention to the road under his feet, and didn''t seem to have the idea of speaking.


    "Have you noticed? Captain Shengli, that bastard, must have something good hidden in his backpack." Ye Feng lowered his voice and said to Huang Liang next to him.


    "It should be a life-saving thing." Huang Liang said, "I don''t think he will bring other weapons. In fact, there is no room for him to play here. He just needs to protect his life." Huang Liang looked at the captain victory walking in front with contempt.


    "What did he whisper to you just now?" Ye Feng asked curiously. Half an hour ago, he noticed that Captain Shengli quietly walked up to Huang Liang. The two simply exchanged a few words. Ye Feng couldn''t help asking Huang Liang.


    "Nothing, he wants to pull me in." Huang Liang said expressionless.


    "Join?"


    "Join the shield bearer alliance, or the alliance of Captain victory," Huang Liang said.


    "Well, how did you reply to him?"


    "Go to hell," said Huang Liang.


    "I just like your dirty appearance," said Ye Feng with a smile.


    After gathering from the new metropolis, Ye Feng and his party, together with the three people from the shield bearer alliance, headed for Monterey mountain. In fact, the party did not know what the specific action plan was, because ye Feng, who was self styled as the commander-in-chief, did not prepare any plan at all. His plan was one sentence: take one step and see one step. For Ye Feng, this is a normal thing. He has experienced too many unexpected adventures. In Ye Feng''s view, making a plan in advance is simply a fearless activity on paper, which can only comfort his heart for real action. In fact, what Ye Feng said is not unreasonable. In fact, many times, the plan made at the beginning is often completely destroyed by some unexpected changes in the action. In fact, it is expected that there will be unexpected accidents in the plan, and there must be mistakes in the plan.


    Ye Feng is not very keen on looking for the crustal stabilizer. He has ensured that he and the people he cares about can transfer safely in the worst case. In Ye Feng''s opinion, as long as Gatsby is not a complete madman, he will not really do any dangerous actions to the crustal stabilizer.


    It was captain victory who suggested that the party climb to the top of Mount Monterey first, perhaps where they could find a clue left by aliens. Ye Feng has no opinion about this. He just has an opinion about captain Shengli.


    Although I don''t know where the captain''s basis for victory came from, it''s better to climb the mountain than to wander around without any goal. Therefore, with Ye Feng''s reluctantly consent, the party decided to go to the top of Monterey first. If there are people and new discoveries on the way, they will make other plans at that time.


    The vegetation on Monterey mountain is unexpectedly dense, which makes it difficult for Ye Feng and his party. Although they have been used to living in cities in reinforced concrete, it is a good leisure experience to come to the lush wild woods. But after all, experience is only experience. When the initial excitement passes, it is a very practical problem in front of everyone, struggling with materials and monotonous journey.


    Fortunately, where Ye Feng is present, he will never fall into silence. He will always show his existence with his mouth closed, which is particularly obvious in the quiet atmosphere.


    "Portos, your hair loss is very serious. Did you lose your hair at the age of 40?" Ye Feng walked up to Portos and talked to him, although he used a very annoying topic.


    "No."


    "When did that start?" Ye Feng asked reluctantly, a state that he had to break the casserole to the end.


    "The year before last," said Portos impatiently.


    "The year before last? It was really late for you to lose your hair. A friend of mine had already lost his hair in his early twenties..."


    "Really? I''m a little better than him," said Portos.


    "Yes, you lost your hair after you were forty -"


    "I''m only thirty-three years old, thank you." Portos could not hide his dissatisfaction, but he still kept enough restraint.


    "You are only thirty-three years old this year? How can it be?!" Ye Feng said in surprise, "you are so much younger than me?"


    "I have no reason to lie to you."


    "Well, you are really, well, really mature." Ye Feng said with a sweat face.


    "I look like this at the age of 15. Although I am young and mature, I think my long face will not change at the age of 80." Portos said expressionless.


    "Er... Congratulations, Congratulations, you can be young all your life. Congratulations." Ye Feng left Portos quietly.


    "Dear Audrey, how are you feeling?"


    "It''s not bad until you annoy me." Audrey is dressed in a dark one-piece suit today, which shows her figure incisively and vividly. If there weren''t such a pair of people nearby, Ye Feng would not be able to keep herself.


    "Hey, I knew you like to say irony." Ye Feng said with a smile. "By the way, honey, did you bring some more lethal arrows. You also know that the arrows you usually use can''t kill people at all."


    "Not necessarily. If you aim at harm, it can still cause effective killing." Audrey said, "but I do bring some more practical arrows." Audrey touched the special arrow on her belt. "Do you want to try?"


    "Me? Forget it." Ye Feng waved his head again and again. "I have a deep understanding of your strength, dear. You are a calm shooter. I dare not become your target easily."


    "Really? I''ve always wanted to try you as a target," Audrey said. "That scene will be very loving, won''t it?"


    "Er... I won''t bother you." say it, and Ye Feng quickly left Audrey''s side.


    In fact, Ye Feng has his own opinion on captain Shengli''s suggestion to climb to the top of Monterey mountain first. Indeed, if you wander aimlessly in the Monterey mountains, you might as well climb directly to the top of this mountain full of legends. However, in Ye Feng''s opinion, Captain Shengli''s performance was too flat when he put forward this opinion, and even his tone was somewhat disapproval.


    This seems very suspicious to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has a thorough understanding of Captain Shengli''s character. Although there are not many opportunities for two people to face each other, for Ye Feng, he quite knows the way captain Shengli speaks. It is no exaggeration to say that Captain Shengli is a very artificial person. Every word he says and every move he makes, you will feel like watching a stage play. Especially when he speaks, Ye Feng can obviously hear a stage cavity from his tone.


    Ye Feng had specially investigated captain Shengli''s past before. He was lucky to find some unknown things with the help of zhenma. It turned out that before entering the shield bearer alliance, Captain Shengli performed drama in a small theater that was not very famous. He was a professional drama actor, although he was not very famous as an actor.


    But from this incident, we can figure out why captain Shengli''s speech and behavior are like acting, which makes people feel a little untrue and artificial. In fact, he was playing the role of Captain victory. Before he became captain victory, he was just a drama actor with a good figure. No matter how he whitewash himself later, his strength is still well known by people in the circle. The word "Captain victory" has almost become a stem. In the circle of superpowers, it is used to describe those who have no ability but also describe that they have some magical ability. Captain victory is such a person.


    So when Captain Shengli put forward an opinion or plan, he seemed a little absent-minded, and Ye Feng immediately felt a little incredible. If he still expresses his opinions with that kind of affectation, as he usually does, Ye Feng may not be interested in it, but the truth that abnormality must be a demon can''t be clearer. When Captain Shengli raised the question of climbing to the top of Mount Monterey, he didn''t think it was captain Shengli''s casual remark.

 Chapter 622

    Every word captain Shengli said must be the product of his careful consideration. Ye Feng has no doubt about this. In fact, in the process of contact with Captain Shengli, Ye Feng also felt more and more afraid. It is precisely because this kind of cold-blooded animal gave Ye Feng a sense of crisis that Ye Feng often couldn''t control his emotions and provoked captain Shengli.


    Such a statement may seem contradictory, but Ye Feng can''t help provoking, intimidating and suppressing him because of his fear of Captain victory. Yes, this is the real reason why Ye Feng is so resistant to captain Shengli. He makes Ye Feng feel afraid.


    Although Ye Feng is usually not a firm person, Ye Feng rarely has such fear of a person, especially that the person has not actually posed an obvious threat to him. Captain Shengli went through Ye Feng several times, but it was nothing worth mentioning. At best, it was just a little more difficult for Ye Feng to perform the task. Although he hated such behavior, that was not the reason why Ye Feng was full of fear of Captain Shengli.


    Because of Captain victory''s eyes.


    That kind of eyes like the eyes of a hidden poisonous snake is the important reason why Ye Feng is so afraid of him. If ye Feng was asked why he was so afraid of Captain victory''s eyes, he could only answer one person''s name: Dick.


    The vicious look that flashed in captain Shengli''s eyes from time to time was often seen by Ye Feng in Dick''s eyes. Generally speaking, Dick''s enemies will feel despair when there is such an evil cold light in his eyes.


    Therefore, Ye Feng almost subconsciously hates captain victory. He has some intuition that he will be severely punished by Captain victory once, only once, but it is absolutely fatal.


    In fact, this feeling is unreasonable, but this mysterious and mysterious intuition has saved Ye Feng more than once. He always believes in his intuition, just as he has no doubt that he is a beautiful man.


    Although the latter has never been recognized by others.


    Walking on the road up the mountain is really very boring. Everyone stared at the road under their feet silently, without any nature of speech. Even Ye Feng is gradually silent.


    About the legend of Mount Monterey, before the official start of the operation, Ye Feng specially went to the big library of the new metropolis to consult relevant materials. In fact, he can let Gemma search for him, but Ye Feng still wants to go to the library by himself. He is not a person who can calm down and read materials, unless there are quiet readers around.


    In the library of Nuo University, Ye Feng relied on his charm (he thought himself) and with the help of the administrator, he found the strange talk and news about recording Monterey mountain. It seems that he is a idle and boring person. Through the sorting of trivial information, he finally compiled a collection filled with all kinds of old newspapers. In fact, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this thing is more like meaningless garbage recorded by some psychopath. It seems to have no other use except throwing it into the stove to burn a fire. In fact, it is true that Ye Feng is the only one who has borrowed this thing for a long time, which makes the librarian very impatient with Ye Feng''s attitude when looking for it.


    Reading in the library seems to be something that happened to Ye Feng in the last century. However, he was soon immersed in the thick and large book wrapped in leather. Ye Feng must be very careful when turning it. Otherwise, he will explain to the librarian wearing a broken flower dress why the book fell apart as soon as it reached his hand. In fact, it''s already broken up.


    In this collection, almost all the news about Monterey mountain published in local newspapers and magazines are collected in detail. Of course, most of the records are about strange stories. It seems that there are some things like those vulgar ghost stories sold at the railway station stall. In short, it looks like a man-made story, not a fact.


    However, after reading these trivial information, Ye Feng found that there was something similar in it. For example, almost all people who claim to see strange creatures in Monterey will describe the incredible existence as a snowman, which makes Ye Feng recall the man-made strange objects he met with Rihanna when he was searching for the holy stone of borussa.


    I wonder if the things here are also artificial. When ye FengSi came here, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, it is very normal for locals to create such gimmicks in order to attract tourists. But what makes Ye Feng feel strange is that Monterey mountain has not been artificially developed so far, and still maintains its original appearance.


    As for why he let such a large area idle here instead of developing into various places that can make money, Ye Feng has no answer in this collection. However, several reports gave Ye Feng a general understanding of the answer to this question. It seems that the new metropolis has been committed to the development of Monterey mountain in previous years, but whenever the relevant plans are officially implemented, suspicious things will always happen when the construction team enters the area of Monterey mountain. From time to time, there will be news of the sudden disappearance of construction personnel. After similar situations occur again and again, the relevant projects can only be shelved and then nothing can be done.


    This happens again and again. In the end, the new metropolis seems to have given up the development of Monterey mountain, but maybe this is just an expedient measure. Even if this area resists being untied again, the face of Monterey mountain will be untied sooner or later.


    It''s not in my hand. Don''t untie it? Ye Feng thought at that time.


    Walking in the Monterey mountains and sitting in a chair in the library is a ridge. The pictures are not a feeling at all. From the photos, Monterey mountain is flat and unique. It is just an ordinary mountain that no one cares about. There are some tall trees that look green and have no new ideas on the hillside.


    But walking in these woods, Ye Feng felt a chilly and strange feeling, which made his heart slightly hairy. He didn''t know if it was just his feeling. From the faces of his fellow walkers, he didn''t see anything similar to his mood at the moment. Of course, the people who passed with him were those who had no expression on their faces. Even if they felt the same fear as him in their hearts, Ye Feng still couldn''t read anything from their faces. Of course, in fact, no one else thinks so much and so complex as Ye Feng. For Huangliang and others, this is just an action. Although it is an action that may save tens of millions of people, action is action. All kinds of individuals and accidents in the action will appear and they will appear, Just like they will be defeated, Huangliang and others do not think about it in their hearts like Ye Feng. They are always trembling because of the wind and grass. In fact, Huangliang and others have not entered the state at all. Now they are just ordinary mountain climbing and just warming up.


    In his wild thoughts, Ye Feng has come to the end of the team and walked side by side with Kou Bi.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look ugly."


    "Nothing, just some are not used to such woods." Ye Feng smiled from Kobi, "you don''t seem to be affected."


    "In the hometown where I live, you can see trees much taller than this everywhere," Kobi said. "Of course, they are much more beautiful and magnificent than these trees."


    "Of course, you live in a world with abnormal beauty, where there are a group of people with unreal beauty," Ye Feng said.


    "Am I not real?"


    "No, you''re very real, so it''s necessary to wear a mask all the time to cover your beauty." Ye Feng looked at Kou Bi wearing a light mask. "You''ve seen the crazy look of human beings who have seen your face."


    "It''s just a little strange." CORBI didn''t think so. "Gemma, they''ve been used to my face for a long time."


    "Yes, but few people have the opportunity to live under the same roof with beautiful elves, don''t they?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, maybe you''re right."


    "I''m usually right," said Ye Feng.


    "You haven''t answered why you look so embarrassed."


    "Nothing, just a little scared."


    "Afraid? Afraid of what? These trees?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. Haven''t you heard the theory about the forest?" Ye Feng asked. "The forest will use collective power to make the creatures who enter it lose and eventually turn into fertilizer for the trees."


    "Yes, it''s a very superficial theory, isn''t it?" said Kobi.


    "Er... Really? I don''t know..." Ye Feng coughed and then said, "in short, this place doesn''t impress me very well. This mountain seems to have some unusual evil power, which makes me afraid to approach it..."


    "You should have a good sleep before you take action," Corby said. "It will relax your spirit."


    "Don''t you feel anything?" said Kou Bi. Ye Feng''s face couldn''t hold back. He couldn''t help asking, "feel some strange smell?"


    "No." Kou Bi shook her head.


    "Well, maybe I''m neurotic..." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Ye Feng, sometimes I really think you are a very strange person." Kou Bi said, "generally speaking, the bad things you say will always come true, while the good things, well, although it can''t be said that they have never come true, they don''t happen many times."


    "Are you saying I''m a crow mouth?"


    "Crow mouth?"


    "That''s what you described." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "It should be. In short, since you have said so, I don''t think our mountaineering trip will be plain sailing." CORBI said calmly, "I''ve been used to your crow mouth for a long time."


    "... you''ve learned very fast." Ye Feng smiled. "In short, Kou Bi, once there is any danger, remember to protect me."


    "... shouldn''t I tell you this?" Kou Bi squinted at Ye Feng.


    "You are better than me, and we have reached a consensus on this point." Ye Feng said shamelessly, "there is no cowardice hiding behind his own woman, and being weaker than his own woman is not a disgrace, which can only show that I have a good eye for women and good personality charm!"


    "This can only show how bad I look at men." Kou Bisheng said lovelessly. "It can only show this thing."

 Chapter 623

    When he encountered the first wave of enemies, Ye Feng didn''t even have any accidents.


    In fact, he seemed to have some illusion of relief. For Ye Feng, the furry monsters in front of him didn''t even make him feel much. And, in fact, Ye Feng didn''t do it at all. The three monsters had been killed by Jane before they rushed in front of him. In fact, Jane''s strength surprised everyone. When Huang Liang and others were ready to take out weapons to deal with the attack, Jane had killed several sudden black hair monsters. For her, it seemed that it was a simple and natural thing to eat and drink water, which surprised Ye Feng. He thought that Jane spent every day eating. Even if her strength was not abandoned, there should be no possibility of progress. However, to Ye Feng''s great surprise, Jane could not help becoming a professional gourmet, and her strength increased unabated, which made Ye Feng envy her how she did both work and leisure. Therefore, He then went to ask Jane about it


    Although Ye Feng was not surprised by the attack, it does not mean that other people in the team did not respond. Although the enemy appeared very suddenly and there were almost no signs, the most panic was not captain victory, who had been deeply despised by Ye Feng, but the t-boy.


    In t-boy''s yelling, Captain Shengli was very calm, even a little too calm. At the end of the team, at the moment when the monster appeared, Ye Feng immediately turned his eyes to captain Shengli, who was walking in the front of the team. Facing the black haired monster rushing towards his own side, his first reaction was to turn and run behind the team. This is very in line with his expectations in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng didn''t feel so strange.


    But the indifference and calmness on captain Shengli''s face was unexpected to Ye Feng. If captain Shengli had a panic expression on his face at this time, Ye Feng would think it was very normal. As a person with only a little strength better than ordinary people and no super ability, Ye Feng could fully understand that Captain Shengli''s first reaction to the attack was to withdraw. But he didn''t show any surprise at all, which made Ye Feng doubt.


    And more obviously, it seemed that he was worried that someone would notice him. On the way back, Captain Shengli suddenly put on a frightened expression on his face. There is no doubt that his previous career as a comedian gave him excellent acting skills. The panic expression on his face made captain victory look very natural. This is him. A man who can only say some high sounding empty words needs someone else to stand in front of him when he is in danger.


    However, Ye Feng noticed the inconsistency between his front and rear expressions. He was completely sure that the panic expression on captain Shengli''s face was pretended by TM. The goods didn''t have even the slightest respect for the black haired monster who came to attack. He seemed to have solved it and would encounter obstacles.


    Moreover, it was not only psychological effect, but also showed that it was true. In the change of Captain victory''s expression, Ye Feng read out a feeling of relief, which was similar to the feeling he had just generated.


    Damn it, this bastard seems to know something will come out on the way up the mountain. Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli''s side face. The latter was standing next to Jane and kept saying compliments. His eyes twinkled with amazing light and seemed to have a strong interest in Jane.


    Ye Feng walked a few steps to Jane''s side. He Gu Yu stood between Jane and captain Shengli, separating them.


    "What''s up? What''s this?" Ye Feng looked at the black haired monster who fell to the ground and was knocked down by Jane. "Is it some kind of creature?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The feeling of hitting is wrong, like the touch of hitting on metal." Jane stared at the monster body on the ground and said to herself, "it seems to be some kind of machinery."


    "Really?" cobby came up to him. "Do you want me to cut it?"


    "OK." Jane nodded.


    Kirby used the beam knife on the arm armor of hell bat to split the black haired monster falling to the ground in two. After the smell of burnt fur dissipated, as Jane expected, the black fur was full of metal parts made of metal. There was no doubt that it was a mechanical monster.


    "Good guy, this kind of mechanical beast is worth tens of millions in the market. Maybe it can reach the price of hundreds of millions. It unexpectedly ran into three at one time in this deep mountain and old forest." Huang Liang said in surprise. Generally speaking, only when it comes to money, Huang Liang''s poker face will have a small change, making others realize that he is not facial paralysis.


    "Yes, who would put these expensive watchdog in such a forest?" Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s not the product of human technology," Kobi said suddenly.


    "Not made by humans?" Audrey asked.


    "Yes, it should be the product of alien technology," Kobi said. "Although it is not sure which race''s technology product is, there is no doubt that it is not made by humans. Moreover, this technology is not very clever, it is quite backward technology."


    "Well, even if it''s very backward, we are still being a treasure." Ye Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    "Human beings have mastered this level of technology," Kobi said, "but the machinery made by human beings and this mechanical beast are not in the same system."


    "You seem to know a lot about races other than humans," Captain victory said, looking at cobby.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Kobi walked away without looking at captain victory.


    "..." Captain Shengli''s face was very ugly.


    Ye Feng was very cool, but he showed a considerate look and said to captain Shengli: "beautiful women are hard to get close to, especially they look like an ill intentioned pervert. Relax, we all know that you are not a pervert, she just doesn''t know you."


    "Hum." Captain Shengli''s face was so blue that he pushed away Ye Feng''s hand on his shoulder. He walked aside and stood with his two younger brothers t-boy and Portos.


    "How do we deal with the wreckage of the three mechanical beasts?" Audrey said a very practical problem. "I''m afraid it''s not good to put it here."


    "Well, simple." Ye Feng thought for a moment and shouted to Portos, "Mediterranean, can you put these debris away? I remember you have a portable Heterodimensional space."


    "No problem." Portos answered listlessly, and then walked slowly to the wreckage of the three mechanical beasts. He didn''t know what he had done. In the blink of an eye, the metal parts scattered on the ground disappeared.


    "Remember to give it back to me." Ye Feng told Portos.


    "OK." Portos nodded coldly and walked back to captain victory.


    "Everyone, you''ve heard it. Here''s a proof for me. If he defaults, you''re all my witnesses." Ye Feng muttered seriously, but no one paid attention to him.


    After this episode, the party began a long mountain climbing trip again. After all, they trekked in the dense primitive jungle. The speed of the party was not very fast, or even a little slow, which had something to do with their cautious advance formation.


    In fact, this is what maple leaf strongly demands. Although on the surface, Ye Feng''s reason is that they have now occupied all the advantages, Gatsby''s group would never have dreamed that Ye Feng has led a team of people to start searching for crustal stabilizers in Monterey mountain, so they don''t need to climb up the mountain top too urgently, and may leave some clues on the road.


    But Ye Feng''s real intention is that he wants to observe captain Shengli as long as possible. With the passage of time, Ye Feng is confident that he can uncover the mask of camouflage on captain victory''s face. Although Ye Feng does not know the real purpose of Captain victory, there is no doubt that his purpose must not be as simple as to defend the earth''s crust stabilizer before Gatsby and others. Ye Feng''s intuition tells him this all the time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants to explore the real purpose of Captain victory. If ye Feng can stop him before some of his ulterior plans are officially implemented, this is the best choice. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Captain victory''s proposal to climb the top of Monterey mountain first is a link in captain victory''s evil plan.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know whether this link is important, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will never let captain Shengli realize his plan so easily and slow down the implementation of his plan. It''s definitely not a bad thing for Ye Feng.


    Moreover, he is really not interested in trekking in the dense woods. If he can walk slowly, maple leaf will have more time to think. After all, for Ye Feng, thinking has never been his strength.


    When Ye Feng was afraid of Captain Shengli, similarly, Captain Shengli was secretly observing Ye Feng who was observing himself. He knows what the damn psycho seems to be aware of. He has been trying every means to obstruct his plan. But Captain Shengli is convinced that Ye Feng, a psychotic, doesn''t know the whole picture of his plan. He is just organizing his plan instinctively like a child. Of course, this kind of obstruction has made captain Shengli hate Ye Feng more and more.


    Ye Feng''s hostility to himself is very clear to captain Shengli. He can feel someone''s eyes staring at him all the time, which makes him feel like a lump in his throat. If ye Feng could be killed immediately, Captain Shengli would be willing to pay any price. But the reality is in front of him. The strength of Ye Feng''s side is far more than that of his own side, which further deepens the captain''s dislike of Ye Feng.


    I don''t know when this mentally ill guy gathered a group of capable people around him. Captain victory couldn''t understand this from beginning to end. Are Jane and Coby really blind? Why would you follow the man with no style? Is that maple leaf worth following?


    Captain victory was puzzled.

 Chapter 624

    Captain Shengli''s contempt for Ye Feng is comparable to Ye Feng''s contempt for him.


    Captain Shengli has been a different person since childhood. He is a leader among his peers, an example in the eyes of teachers and superiors, and the most noticeable existence in a party. In the world of Captain victory, everything comes so easily. There was only one thing that made him feel helpless: he was an ordinary man.


    Yes, he is outstanding in both his studies and appearance, but unfortunately, he is an ordinary person. Although his family is not very rich, he is happy and has no worries about food and clothing. Unfortunately, he is an ordinary person. Although he started systematic and uninterrupted physical exercise since childhood, it''s a pity that he is an ordinary person.


    When all the boys dream of becoming an omnipotent hero, Captain victory''s heroic dream has been broken, because he clearly realizes that he is a hero without any super ability, and he also does not have money ability, which makes captain victory feel more sorry.


    For a long time, he buried his dream of being a hero respected by thousands of people deeply in his heart, and didn''t let anyone or even himself touch it. He finally chose to become an actor instead of the life goal set by his father as a child: a doctor.


    Captain victory gets comfort from playing hero. He hopes to become an omnipotent hero in movies or TV dramas and realize his hero dream from another field. But unfortunately, although his appearance was outstanding and his acting skills were OK, Captain Shengli didn''t get the hero role he wanted. On the contrary, his acting career soon fell into a quagmire and began to stagnate.


    For several years, he has been performing in the theater and making a living as a dramatic actor. Since he broke up with his father, he never returned to his hometown. Instead, he worked hard in the big city with his dream of becoming a hero.


    Finally, he waited for a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. By chance, Captain victory saw the recruitment information sent by the shield bearer alliance.


    At that time, the shield alliance was just a small organization that had just been established. Although several old members were famous heros later, they were still unknown at that time. Because they were young and had little experience, they even experienced some unknown failures in the early stage of the establishment of the shield alliance. It was in this case that Captain victory entered the shield bearer alliance.


    At first, Captain Shengli was just a civilian, doing some logistical work. But as captain victory became familiar with the hero of the shield bearer alliance, he began to give advice on their actions. It has been proved that Captain victory may not have the gift of super ability, but God did not favor him. On the contrary, God gave him another very outstanding and indispensable skill, his wisdom and his talent in strategy can even be described as extremely outstanding.


    Captain victory''s position and importance in the shield bearer alliance are increasing day by day. People who can fight are easy to find. They can even be described as consumables. These heroes who only know how to wave their fists. But the resourceful talents like Captain victory are more important, even extremely important. The members of the shield bearer alliance have made progress and made progress, but Captain victory is gradually expanding this previously unknown organization. Under the propaganda of Captain victory, the name of the shield bearer alliance is becoming louder and louder, and its image in the eyes of ordinary people is becoming taller and taller.


    Of course, these achievements are inseparable from the courageous fighting of the shield bearer alliance in many major crises. But in fact, few people now know that not only the shield bearer alliance, but also other hero groups, large and small, have paid a painful price in these battles against the earth. But under the guidance of Captain victory''s public opinion, almost all the glory belongs to the shield bearer alliance. It was a past that Captain victory missed most. For him, he was a time he would never go back.


    For other hero groups, they just want to work together to solve major crises that can not be solved by one person. These organizations are relatively loose. They exist today and are dissolved every day because of members'' departure or accidents. However, the shield holder Alliance under the control of Captain victory is not like this. He controls the development of the shield holder alliance with the idea of running a company. Compared with his peers, he is more visionary and more complex.


    It turned out that Captain victory was undoubtedly a perfect businessman. He controlled the shield alliance and developed it into a huge organization. But at the same time, people in the shield alliance began to have more and more opinions about captain victory, because captain victory is not a perfect hero. It can even be said that he is not an old-fashioned hero at all. Maybe he once had something like that, but at some time, he has lost that precious thing, lost in his passion for rights and can''t extricate himself.


    Some of the elders who established the shield bearer alliance left by themselves or were run away by the victorious captain in various ways. Those who remain in the shield bearer alliance are also sent to carry out missions with a high risk factor and lose both with the enemy in the battle with aliens. There is no doubt that Captain victory himself is responsible for the current situation. In fact, from the beginning, he intended to purge the shield bearer alliance of those who have the qualifications and ability to fight against him. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that this awakening was so successful that all the effective forces of the shield holder alliance were washed away. When he heard the news, Captain Shengli was also very helpless. For him, it was indeed a great victory, but in a sense, he was also a complete failure. He had become a lonely man. His former companions walked and died, leaving him still beside the dying dragon of the shield bearer alliance.


    Captain Shengli became the real helmsman of the shield bearer alliance, but unfortunately, the giant ship he dreamed of and worked tirelessly for for many years has become riddled and almost crumbling. He must set sail again and create the next myth.


    Captain victory didn''t give up. In fact, he thought it was just a small challenge. Having experienced ups and downs in the shield bearer alliance, Captain victory recognized the fact that bad guys will always be born again, and heroes will also appear in waves. Heroes will not disappear, that is to say, Captain victory can always find supplies for such consumables. In fact, Captain victory did.


    Although the old heroes have lost all in the battle to defend the earth, with Captain Shengli''s unremitting efforts (in fact, it didn''t take much effort), he found a large number of potential people, some of whom are still observing, and some have been introduced into the shield bearer alliance by Captain Shengli and become a new effective force. These young heroes who have become members of the shield bearer alliance, although they still seem a little immature, over time, Captain victory believes that they will become as good as the old heroes. Of course, we must turn them into people on our side. Captain victory has been carrying this out.


    In captain victory''s view, justice will never be absent, but who is holding high the banner of justice? In captain victory''s view, this is a point worthy of deliberation. There is no doubt that in captain victory''s view, this person should be himself, and can only be himself. Besides, he is also the most suitable person. This is not the arrogance of the victorious captain, but that he has indeed made great achievements in the battle with the evil side for many years, although the price paid is the result of the final disintegration of the shield bearer alliance.


    And in the evil struggle that Captain victory thought, Captain victory gradually lost himself in victory. The captain who can win with the enemy by unscrupulous means has paid the corresponding price, and he has become the kind of person he once hated most, because there is no doubt that the lower the bottom line, the more efficient and favorable the decision is. It is precisely because of the disdain for the means to combat evil that many hero finally chose to leave the shield bearer alliance.


    It is this unscrupulous way that has achieved the success of the shield bearer alliance, but it is also this unscrupulous way that has finally become an important reason for the decline of the shield bearer alliance.


    Captain victory once asked himself if he was right. But he is no longer the human who has hero dream in his heart. In his opinion, it is the most important point to obtain absolute control over the shield holder alliance. As for everything else, it is not so important


    Captain victory did not regret what he had done. He did not regret it, but he felt very lonely. No one could understand him, no one could share the pressure with him, and even his men for many years still made captain victory feel incomparable fear. He was worried that someone would see through his inner weakness and greed. He was worried that when everyone knew his true purpose, he would pull him down from his current position.


    Captain victory, not many people have confided in him for a long time. From time to time, he would recall the time when the shield bearer alliance had just been established and he was still a small assistant. At that time, he could be excited just by listening to the hero''s description of the battle and mission. Those days were many years ago. I do not know from that second, he began to drift away from others, began to face all the pressure alone, and began to betray his relatives in order to obtain the absolute control of the shield bearer alliance.


    In a speech, Captain Shengli once faced a little boy''s question. The thin little boy with strange light in his eyes asked captain Shengli how to become a hero and how to join the shield bearer alliance to fight crime. Captain Shengli was stunned for a long time before he said some high sounding words, such as studying hard and exercising hard.


    Captain victory used to be familiar with the brightness in the little boy''s eyes, because he also had that light. But I don''t know when he lost that light, and he was very afraid to see that light.

 Chapter 625

    While Ye Feng and his party set off for Monterey mountain, Gatsby led his team, also thinking about moving forward on the top of Monterey mountain. Due to paying special attention to the position of Ye Feng and his party, Gatsby has been changing his way forward and will not meet Ye Feng and others as planned.


    In fact, Gatsby increasingly felt that the people around him, those who rescued him from prison, had also become his teammates. It was very strange. Gatsby could not tell that they were strange. They were almost silent and had no communication with him. Although nominally, these people are the people who came to help him, and the mysterious man sent them to help him complete a plan that Gatsby can''t see through, these people don''t look like heinous bad guys, even the unrestrained personality of mercenaries.


    This group of people is like a group of professionally trained people with only tasks in their eyes. Gatsby can''t see anything related to himself from them. He is not a passer-by with them at all. But there is no doubt that they will go all out to assist him in his plans and actions for a certain goal.


    But in the face of Gatsby''s plan, they don''t always accept it without saying a word. In fact, the action plan proposed by Gatsby many times will eventually end up without the consent of the mysterious man. For those people, Gatsby''s words will become an order that must be executed only after obtaining the consent of the mysterious man, which makes Gatsby a little unhappy. But it''s just a touch of unhappiness. He knows his position very well, so he has a low attitude and doesn''t hold a grudge because of the mysterious man''s attitude.


    But from the beginning, Gatsby didn''t care what the secret of the mysterious man was. It can even be said that who the bastard was and what purpose he had had had nothing to do with Gatsby. He has only one purpose, to complete the task given to him by the mysterious man in exchange for a person''s name, the name of the person who hired the killer to kill his master.


    Yes, Gatsby opens his eyes every day for the only purpose. In order to get the man''s name, he doesn''t care what he is asked to do. Even if the man asked him to damage the damn crust stabilizer, if he could ensure that he could escape from the disaster - Gatsby has this confidence - he would destroy the thing that could kill tens of millions of people without blinking his eyes. For Gatsby, no matter how many people died, it has nothing to do with him, He doesn''t care how many people will die because of himself.


    However, Gatsby has an intuition that he doesn''t think the mysterious man''s purpose is to let himself destroy the crustal stabilizer, although he doesn''t know what the mysterious man''s real purpose is. If he only wants to cause damage, the mysterious man doesn''t need to make such a big noise. He can find the damn crustal stabilizer alone and destroy it without anyone knowing.


    But the man didn''t. He informed Gatsby of the location of the earth''s crust stabilizer and asked him to look for the legendary holy thing. Although it was not clear what he did, Gatsby believed that the mysterious people who accompanied him did not know what their boss meant. Obviously, although they knew who their boss was, Gatsby tried countless times and still didn''t get any information from them. They were like locked in all their thoughts by a lock. Even if they wanted to say their boss''s name, they couldn''t do it. This makes Gatsby more convinced that the mysterious person can master the information of the person he wants to find. The mysterious person is a very powerful person. He is very unpredictable, which makes Gatsby very annoying. However, as long as he can provide the information he wants, Gatsby doesn''t mind being used as a tool by the other party.


    He has been used as a tool by others all his life, and the only person who regards him as a person is dead.


    Although he is not very interested in the purpose of mysterious people, Gatsby sometimes feels strange about what he has done. During his time in the new metropolis, he didn''t do much. The man didn''t give him too many instructions, and Gatsby himself was not in the mood to do other things. In fact, this is one of the things that puzzled Gatsby. Gatsby was puzzled that the other party used so much human and material resources to get himself out of prison and didn''t let him do too many things. In fact, when those people broke into his cell in the prison, he was ready to be used by the other party to do extremely dangerous things. But none of this happened. Although he was allowed to carry out several attacks, Gatsby did not think it was worth getting him out of prison and letting him do it.


    However, confusion is just confusion. Since the other party didn''t let him perform the difficult task, Gatsby won''t be sick and ask the other party why he did it. It doesn''t matter what the mysterious man plans, as long as he can remember his promise to Gatsby.


    But the only few instructions are almost related to the maple leaf. This surprised Gatsby. He had a bad relationship with Ye Feng many years ago, so he was really surprised when he saw Ye Feng who had hardly changed.


    Even if less than ten years have passed, how many less than ten years can a person have to waste. Even Gatsby himself, far more anti-aging than ordinary people, inevitably left traces of some years on his face. In fact, due to the particularity of the nature of his work, Gatsby''s face has not changed much, but his temperament is indeed very vicissitudes.


    However, Ye Feng, whom he looked at from a distance, did not change almost when he met many years ago. There was no sign of aging on his face. That is, his temperament made Gatsby unhappy as before, and to some extent, Ye Feng looked more energetic than many years ago.


    In the past, Ye Feng, Gatsby could see some of the same characteristics as himself in his eyes. But years later, Ye Feng''s eyes have lost the tyranny of the past. Obviously, after some experiences Gatsby doesn''t understand, Ye Feng, who once hated the world, has been changed.


    In Gatsby''s view, Ye Feng has become more weak. He doesn''t even want to revenge what Ye Feng has done for himself. Ye Feng is no longer a person in the same world with him. He does not belong to the cold world where he is located, which makes Gatsby hate and envy.


    But how did Ye Feng connect with the mysterious man? Gatsby didn''t know. He was ordered to do some actions, either for Ye Feng himself or for some people around Ye Feng. He even attacked an agent of the shield alliance, which made Gatsby worry about exposing his situation in the new city. If the shield alliance is involved again, his task will undoubtedly become much more difficult.


    However, after Gatsby''s own concerns and the mysterious man were told, he did behave very calmly. He just said "just take care of it, I have my own discretion". He didn''t mean to worry about the intervention of the shield bearer alliance. In fact, Gatsby was very confused about this. He secretly imagined it, but he still didn''t come up with a reason.


    Ye Feng, the shield bearer alliance, a series of names that made Gatsby feel headache were linked together, and even the news that they acted together did not make Gatsby a little surprised, which was expected by him. It seems that there is something between the woman in the shield bearer alliance and Ye Feng.


    The near success of the attack was ultimately unsuccessful. But what annoyed Gatsby was that the mysterious man was informed of the failure of the plan. He was very angry about it and scolded Gatsby severely. Although the plan was issued by the mysterious man himself, and before the implementation of the plan, he said that whether success or failure is not an action they need to pay attention to at present, just to make trouble for Ye Feng.


    However, the mysterious man who said such words himself made a communication with Gatsby after the failure of the action. In the communication, he almost scolded Gatsby and seemed to forget that he was the one who approved the action. In the face of the mysterious man''s great anger, Gatsby seemed inexplicable. He didn''t know why the man was so angry. Wasn''t it an action that he had realized might fail? Why did he react so much, roaring at Gatsby like a madman.


    The distorted roar of the sound transformer almost made Gatsby angry and turn against the mysterious man. In the end, both sides made concessions and did not make the situation worse, which was the most turned over. Although the mystery man didn''t mention this thing again, Gatsby was still worried about it. It was more and more certain that the mystery man must know the information he didn''t know. Gatsby may have nearly destroyed something very important to the mystery man.


    What could it be? It must not be Ye Feng or the female agent of the shield bearer alliance. Mysterious people don''t care about their life or death at all. Perhaps, neither their death nor immortality will cause him to be so angry. That is something Gatsby doesn''t know, which makes the mysterious man so angry. Shortly after that, the mysterious man told Gatsby the information about the crust stabilizer in the Monterey mountains. Therefore, Gatsby speculated that the existence of the mysterious man who made him angry should have some connection with this information. Perhaps it was because he almost inadvertently destroyed the mysterious man''s plan that made him so angry.


    But Gatsby never told anyone about these inferences. All the people around him nominally came to help him, but in fact, they were watching themselves. Gatsby knows this very well. The mysterious man must have some kind of secret, so he will strictly guard against any reaction. So Gatsby never showed his doubts. He just silently executed the instructions given to him by the mysterious man. He didn''t need to worry about other things. He just needed to know the name that haunted her after completing all this.

 Chapter 626

    By the time we reached the top of Mount Monterey, it was completely dark.


    Monterey mountain in the night has a frightening silence, which makes Ye Feng and his party feel a little desolate in fatigue. They finally decided to camp on the flat open space on the top of Mount Monterey and decide how to take the next action early tomorrow morning.


    When he reached the top of Monterey mountain, maple leaf was always in a state of fear. For him, he has always believed that in the process of climbing the top, when he is about to succeed, it should be the most dangerous moment. But nothing happened above, which surprised Ye Feng. In fact, there are some small episodes that are not unexpected. When it comes to large animals, there are some white bones buried by dead leaves. There are still many such episodes, but they can not arouse Ye Feng''s interest. After all, this is a well preserved primitive forest that has never been developed on a large scale. There are some white bones buried in it, It''s too normal. Although the shape of those bones is very strange, Ye Feng can''t recognize them at all


    Even if it was the kind of mechanical beast he had encountered before, Ye Feng could accept it, but the process of climbing the top of the mountain was extremely smooth without any episode, which made Ye Feng feel that he had been in fear, which was particularly ridiculous. However, Ye Feng didn''t fully realize his vigilance. He thought it was just the tranquility before the storm.


    The tent was set up in twos and threes, while Ye Feng stood by and stood by, neither helping to set up the tent nor helping Jane cook dinner. He just silently observed captain Shengli''s tent, a very huge camouflage tent, enough for five people to live together, enough for him and his two men to use together. In fact, the equipment of the shield bearer alliance is still very excellent. Their equipment is much better than the equipment Ye Feng bought for his own use. Although he is greedy for captain victory, Ye Feng doesn''t show it at all. When he looks at captain victory, the scornful sneer always appears on his face, as if the other party is not worth mentioning at all. Although this behavior is a little childish, Ye Feng just can''t face captain victory calmly.


    At this time, Captain Shengli was finishing the last work of building a tent. He had been buried in his work and could not see any expression on his face. Captain Shengli ignored Ye Feng, who had been secretly looking at him. He hardly looked at anyone. He was just busy with his own affairs there. He looked very leisurely. It even seemed that he was camping in the.


    Captain Shengli''s calm expression made Ye Feng more and more worried. His heart began to beat. It seemed that he was trembling in advance for a danger that had not yet appeared. Ye Feng hated this feeling. He went to Audrey''s side and talked to her.


    "Dear, I feel very bad." Ye Feng said softly. He searched for the figure of t-boy and Portos. He made sure that neither of them could hear his voice with Audrey. Then he continued: "I think no matter what secret plan captain victory hid, the plan must be going well."


    "Who knows, maybe he is satisfied with our current progress," Audrey said. "Maybe things are not as complicated as you think."


    "Honey, I hope I think too much," said Ye Feng. "I''m worried. You know, I''ve always been good but bad. Now I''m very worried about captain Shengli''s bastard. I''m sure this bastard is planning something we don''t know, and these things may be bad."


    "Bad things?"


    "Yes, it''s a bad thing," Ye Feng said seriously. "Think about it, the earth''s crust stabilizer is related to the safety of tens of millions of people in Xindu -"


    "Tell the truth." Audrey looked at Ye Feng with helpless eyes.


    "- it''s related to our ability to escape from this ghost place in time. If there is some uncontrollable crisis at that time, honey, I''m afraid that Captain victory will make trouble for our evacuation. You know, he is a narrow-minded man and can''t watch us escape."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Audrey squinted at Ye Feng.


    "It is precisely because I am also a penny pincher that I can distinguish my peers." Ye Feng said helplessly, "Are you satisfied? Oh, Audrey, why don''t we tie up captain Shengli''s bastard now? There are only three of them, one of them is a young child. The other is a premature old uncle in the Mediterranean, and captain Shengli, well, he is a flower shelf with empty muscles..."


    "I don''t think your idea is right. It hasn''t reached that point yet," Audrey said calmly. "Don''t you think you''re too extreme, Ye Feng?"


    "Yes? Don''t you think what I said is correct?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It can''t prove that your doubt is the truth, so, Ye Feng, you''d better observe for a while. As you said, there are few of them. At that time, we really find him asking for something else, and it''s not too late for us to subdue him." Audrey comforted Ye Feng, as if comforting a frightened child.


    "Well, maybe you''re right..." Ye Feng muttered.


    After leaving Audrey, Ye Feng went to Huangliang''s small tent. He was lying on his sleeping bag looking at something. Ye Feng walked over and grabbed the book in Huangliang''s hand.


    "What are you looking at? Is it playboy?"


    "Bring it!" Huang Liang grabbed the book robbed by Ye Feng angrily. "Go out. I''m not interested in chatting with you."


    "It''s so cold. That''s how you treat your good brother who lives and dies with you?" Ye Feng sat carelessly on the sleeping bag of Huangliang, looking leisurely.


    "You must have made a mistake. I don''t know you at all." Huang Liang stared at Ye Feng angrily and tried to continue to concentrate on reading.


    "Cut, did you observe captain victory''s expression?"


    "Yes, that guy has no expression." Huang Liang put down his book and looked straight at Ye Feng, who was getting serious. "I can''t see what his idea is."


    "Sure enough, you think as I do. Captain Shengli must be studying something behind our back." Ye Feng patted Huang Liang on the shoulder. "Heroes think alike."


    "Maybe, it has become his instinct for people like him to poke some shady things behind his back." Huang Liang flicked Ye Feng''s hand on his shoulder, "who knows who he''s thinking about going to pit."


    "His bastard''s goal is us." Ye Feng said, "I''ve experienced the entrapment of people very similar to captain Shengli, and that guy almost killed me..." in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, the star female Xia Veronica appeared.


    "Really? You''ve had such an experience. It''s a pity that you didn''t die at that time." Huang Liang said sarcastically.


    "You are really a little proud and charming." Ye Feng stared at Huang Liang helplessly.


    "You are proud and charming. Your whole family is proud and charming!" Huang Liang said impatiently. "Go out, go out! This is my tent. You are not welcome!"


    "Cut, Ao Jiao, what..."


    Being driven out of the tent by Huang Liang, Ye Feng mumbled helplessly. Then he subconsciously looked at the big tent of the shield bearer alliance and just saw that Captain Shengli was also looking at him. Ye Feng walked directly towards the other party.


    "Hey, Captain, good evening. What a beautiful moonlight." Ye Feng looked up in the dark to look for the moonlight, but it seemed that the moon was a little shy. It hid behind the clouds and didn''t show up, which made Ye Feng a little embarrassed. "It''s right there, but you can''t see it for the time being."


    "Of course, the moonlight is beautiful." Captain Shengli said sarcastically, "Ye Feng, you seem to have been paying attention to me today. Have I got any dirt on my body?"


    "Yes, you have a nose on your face." Ye Feng said seriously, "don''t you feel it yourself?"


    "Your cold joke is not funny at all," said Captain victory calmly. "If you really grow a nose, it might be very convenient."


    "Yes, anyway, you just can''t find a reason to wear a cool mask. What do you think of turning this childish and ridiculous" Captain victory "into a more cool name such as" masked war police? "Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Personally, I still think the name" Captain victory "is good, and I have no idea of changing it for the time being," Captain victory said.


    "Of course, with your taste, this is really the most mature name you can think of," said Ye Feng. "Don''t lose heart. You may grow up in a few years."


    "..." Captain Shengli''s face trembled slightly because of anger. He wondered why he was so easily provoked in front of Ye Feng. Captain Shengli is always proud of his self-control ability, but when facing this disgusting Ye Feng, he usually has difficulty controlling his temper.


    Control, Tom, be sure to control yourself. Captain victory whispered in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? I think what I said is very reasonable. I''m seriously thinking about my suggestions?" Ye Feng asked again.


    I control you mlgb!!! Captain victory roared in his heart, but on the surface, he just looked more gloomy and showed no other mood swings.


    "You should control what you say. There''s a word --"


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth, I know." Ye Feng waved his hand with some boredom. "You''re not the first person to say this to me, and you''re certainly not the last. Captain, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry, I''ll keep staring at you." Ye Feng stretched out two fingers, pointed to his own eyes and pointed to captain victory.


    "I haven''t thought about anything. Everything is to solve the crisis of the new city. Ye Feng, don''t slander me." Captain victory said solemnly.


    "Hum, you know very well." Ye Feng snorted coldly, "Captain, you''d better not let me get your handle." since the words have been said, Ye Feng is not going to beat around the Bush, he said to captain Shengli, "We don''t like each other. Before, I was just a nobody and couldn''t threaten you, but now, hum, now you need to hold your tail."


    "... really? You''re so confident." Captain victory sneered. "Do you really think I can''t do anything with you?"

 Chapter 627

    "Yes, I just don''t think you can do anything with me." Ye Feng said sarcastically, "if you''re Nb, now take out some helpers from your crotch!"


    "Boss, what are you talking about with Ye Feng?" although he didn''t come out of his crotch, t-boy came out of nowhere. He stood next to captain Shengli, just like Captain Shengli''s son. "It seems that the atmosphere of the conversation is a little fierce."


    "Captain." Portos also came together. After he silently called captain victory, he stood behind captain victory silently and stopped talking. It looked like he was sleepwalking.


    "You''ve all arrived, and you should have enough confidence to speak?" Ye Feng said contemptuously. He knew that he couldn''t beat the three people on the other side alone, but Ye Feng wasn''t afraid to fight them. Anyway, the three goods didn''t seem to have weapons that could restrain the "self-healing gene", that is, Captain victory and the three of them, At best, Ye Feng was seriously injured. It''s impossible to hurt Ye Feng''s life. "Hey, you three seem to be standing there with wire pillars. What''s the matter? Performance art?"


    "Boss, is he insulting us?" t-boy asked captain Shengli, "I don''t think what he said is good."


    Damn it, why should I take an idiot out. Captain victory wanted to slap t-boy in the face.


    "Of course, he''s humiliating us," said Portos solemnly. "And it''s mainly aimed at the captain."


    "Really? Does he mean that the head is a pedantic old stubborn who doesn''t know how to change?" t-boy discussed with Portos as if no one else, "or does Ye Feng think captain Shengli is a double faced person who can only pretend?"


    "In my opinion, it should have two meanings." Portos said seriously. "Ye Feng''s mouth is really sharp. I dare to say it in front of the captain."


    "You two buckle excrement pots on me!" Ye Feng shouted helplessly. "These words are all spoken by you and have nothing to do with me. Captain, you have seen it with your own eyes. Your men slander you without scruples in front of you and me."


    Captain victory''s face turned white with anger, and his face began to tremble. Captain victory was angry and didn''t know what to say about t-boy and Portos''s seemingly unintentional words. If he turns against Ye Feng, t-boy and Portos at the same time, there is no doubt that he must be injured in the end.


    Under the pressure of anger, Captain victory Tieqing said to Ye Feng with a face: "our men and I have always been one mind. Don''t try to stir up the relationship between us. For the future of mankind and the implementation of justice, the shield bearer alliance will last forever!"


    "The shield bearer alliance will last forever!" t-boy echoed excitedly.


    "Forever," muttered Portos.


    "You are really sick," said Ye Feng contemptuously. "Especially you can deceive yourself. Captain, your ability to deceive people can really be called an extremely rare superpower."


    "Hey, pay attention to our boss." t-boy walked up to Ye Feng and almost stuck with him. Because he was a little short, he could only look up to see Ye Feng''s face. In order to accommodate him, Ye Feng had to lower his head slightly.


    "Boy, you''d better develop well at home for a few years and then come out to fill the head of injustice." Ye Feng said disapprovingly, "for goods like you, I''ll give you a hand."


    "That''s what you said." t-boy pasted something on one of Ye Feng''s arms, which seemed to be stained with the gum from his mouth. Well, before Ye Feng scolded, he had evacuated from Ye Feng''s body and pushed it away. At the same time, with a loud bang, half of Ye Feng''s arms became broken meat and scattered on the ground in the explosion.


    "Fuck you!" Ye Feng was so angry that he didn''t immediately fall to the ground. He had enough injury experience. Ye Feng''s body had long been used to facing any possible situation. Therefore, while Ye Feng was just injured, the "self-healing gene" in his body had begun to operate, although he was bleeding constantly, But Ye Feng didn''t faint directly because he broke an arm. He staggered and struggled to stand in place. He knew that Audrey rushed to him and held him.


    Jane of Huangliang reacted more quickly. The former rushed in front of Huangliang, held two guns and aimed the muzzle directly at captain Shengli and Portos. As for the t-boy who caused all this, Jane had been kicked to the ground, and the latter put her knee on her throat, so she was out of breath and didn''t breathe in. As for Portos, he had been watching coldly and didn''t come forward to conflict with Jane or Coby.


    Captain Shengli smiled at Ye Feng, who was screaming, and was very calm about the chaos in front of him. Seeing the expression on his face, Huang Liang almost pointed the muzzle of the gun aimed at t-boy at captain victory. He really wanted to jump him to death. But Huang Liang still restrained his anger and disgust at captain Shengli. He stood aside coldly and was ready to try.


    "What do you mean? Captain victory, are you going to fight directly?" Audrey looked at captain victory coldly.


    "It was Ye Feng who caused the trouble. My men just followed Ye Feng''s own wishes. He said to let t-boy have one hand." Captain Shengli said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, he said it himself!" t-boy, who was firmly captured by Jane, said hard, but there was a cruel sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he was ecstatic that he could revenge Ye Feng.


    "This little bastard, I have to pay him!" Ye Feng, who was supported by Audrey, cried weakly. His face was still bloodless, but fortunately, his broken arm was still no longer bleeding. He was growing granulation at the speed visible to the naked eye and slowly growing into a new arm.


    "It''s really a convenient ability." Captain Shengli sighed with emotion when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "I TM make it convenient for you!" Ye Feng struggled to rush to captain Shengli.


    "When you were in my room, you killed t-boy directly. At that time, you didn''t know that you killed t-boy''s double. In fact, you just wanted to kill t-boy." Captain victory said coldly, "do you need me to remind you? T-boy has the right to retaliate against you."


    "You TM -"


    "It''s just an arm. You''re the so-called" God of death ", so small?" Captain victory said contemptuously.


    "One arm? What you TM said is easy. Come on, stretch out your arm and let me cut off one!" Ye Feng''s face was distorted because of the sharp pain in his arm. He was almost overwhelmed by anger.


    "What happened? It''s so busy here?"


    Just when everyone was in a state of tension, a woman''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. It was Edlin. Her figure appeared on the top of Monterey mountain.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin in surprise. "Don''t you have to recuperate at home?"


    "I''m busy, and the wounds on my body have almost healed." Adelin noticed Ye Feng''s broken arm and looked at captain Shengli with a frown. "What''s going on?"


    "A little conflict, you know, young people are angry and always act on impulse," Captain victory said lightly. "It''s just a little misunderstanding."


    "You call this a little misunderstanding?" Ye Feng looked like he was going to bite.


    "Ye Feng, are you all right?" Adelin went to Ye Feng''s side and looked at his disgusting broken arm with worry.


    "Do you think I''m all right? If I didn''t want to see you for the last time, I would have been unable to hold on and die in peace." Ye Feng said sadly.


    "Fuck off, I''m not a little girl who will be deceived by such words. Ye Feng, it seems that you''re OK." Adelin said expressionless, "we''re all fighting for the safety of tens of millions of people in Xindu. It''s really not what hero should do to ignore this great responsibility because of personal gratitude and resentment."


    "You''re right. I''ll teach my people not to do it again." Captain victory walked up to Jane and looked at the latter. "Can you remove your knees from t-boy?"


    Jane was unmoved, but looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is already a miserable look that can be carried away at any time. He was going to let Jane hold the damn t-boy alive, but adlin came up to him and whispered in his ear.


    "Really? It''s a deal?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin cautiously.


    "Of course, it''s a deal," adlin said with a red face. Audrey, who has been holding Ye Feng, also has red cheeks.


    "Well, that''s it. Damn it, you little rabbit, wait for me. Don''t let me see you alone. I''ll beat you once I see you! Let him go, Jane, damn it, it''s killing me." Ye Feng tightly hugged Audrey''s waist, like a big caterpillar hanging on her. Audrey had no choice but to let Ye Feng fool around.


    T-boy sprawled from the ground and ran to captain Shengli. He led t-boy and Portos back to the big tent of the shield bearer alliance. He didn''t continue to confront you with Ye Feng.


    "Promising." Huang Liang came to check Ye Feng''s injury, "you didn''t bite the boy."


    "It''s no use killing him." Ye Feng said reluctantly, "I''m sure that t-boy is a double body. The real body of t-boy won''t do such a thing himself. He''s a coward afraid of death."


    "It''s true that you said that. I don''t think that guy felt right when he fought." Jane looked thoughtfully at the direction of the shield bearer alliance tent. "It doesn''t feel like hitting a real person."


    "You can also tell whether it''s a real person from the sense of shock. I''m good, Jane. You really make me feel surprised every day." Ye Feng said reluctantly, "I said if you can send me to the tent to have a good rest. I feel like I''m really going to be hurt..."


    "It''s not your trouble." Audrey''s Blush still didn''t completely dissipate. "Can you tell me what you think? One person provoked the other three people."

 Chapter 628

    After being carried into the tent, Ye Feng, under the care of Edlin, lay in his sleeping bag. He still looked like he was going to die at any time. However, although his mental state was not very good, he was constantly muttering all kinds of curses against captain victory and t-boy.


    In fact, if he didn''t really see that Ye Feng lost half his arm, Edlin thought he didn''t have shit. He was just talking endlessly because he lost in a quarrel with others. In fact, if this injury is borne by another person without "self-healing gene", he must be dead at the top of Monterey mountain


    "Well, don''t say a word. I just came here in a hurry because I know your temper is easy to cause trouble." Adelin sighed helplessly, "but I''m still late."


    "Honey, didn''t you tell you not to join the fun?" Ye Feng complained to Edlin, "you''re very dangerous here."


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I''m really worried that you will fight captain Shengli. It doesn''t matter whether you two are dead or disabled. I''m worried that you will do bad things. The lives of Xindu and tens of millions of people can''t go wrong because of the bad things between you."


    "... can''t you rest assured of me?"


    "Don''t worry, you? Forget it," adlin said. "In fact, things are moving in the direction I''m worried about. You and the shield bearer alliance have begun to conflict head-on, although you just lost half your arm --"


    "Just? Just these two words are a little too understated?" Ye Feng said discontentedly. "Do you know how much effort I spent to ensure that you can still be safely transferred out in the most dangerous situation?"


    In fact, in order to deal with the potential crisis, Ye Feng not only worked hard on the people who took part in the action, but also made sufficient preparations for the people left at the new metropolis home. In order to install an emergency escape device in his home, ye fengleng took time to see Dick. He inked in his ear for a long time and said almost all the flattering words Ye Feng could remember. Dick finally agreed to Ye Feng''s request. Dick''s character is a character that will never suffer a loss. That is, Ye Feng can help him by persistently persuading him.


    Dick installed a sophisticated early warning system in Ye Feng''s home. If any disaster is detected that is enough to cause great damage, the whole house will immediately start emergency mode. In short, it will send everyone in the house and the whole house to Dick''s Orc planet. Originally, Ye Feng wanted to transfer to a safe location on the earth, but Dick''s words changed his mind. After all, if passers-by saw a big house suddenly appear in front of their eyes, it might have a great impact. Ye Feng still wanted to solve the problem in a low-key way.


    Due to complete preparation, Ye Feng will relax to solve the crisis. Although it seems selfish, even Dick can''t transfer the whole new city to a safe place. As for directly asking dick to help solve the crisis, Ye Feng didn''t try, but with Dick''s usual strange temperament, he certainly refused, and his attitude was very firm, and even threatened that if ye Feng dared to bother him with this matter again, he would close the portal at Ye Feng''s home.


    Of course, the people in Ye Feng''s family do not know Ye Feng''s plan and preparations in advance. He just repeatedly told them not to leave home until he sent back the news of solving the crisis. He has prepared enough food and supplies. As long as Gemma and them listen to him, they will not be in danger. In order to ensure their safety, Ye Feng worked hard. He not only discussed similar things with Dick, but also personally participated in the transformation of the room without disturbing others. It can be imagined that Ye Feng didn''t have a good rest at night and has been busy with this and that.


    He has done so many things to make the people he loves dangerous. This is the ultimate goal of Ye Feng regardless of return, but unfortunately, some people are very stubborn.


    But adlin was clearly the disobedient man.


    "I''m here anyway. You can''t kick me back," said Edlin. "I''ll take care of you today."


    "Really? It''s great to hug." Ye Feng raised his arms hard, with an eager expression on his face, "hurry up."


    "You are so hurt, can''t you lie down and rest?" Adelin looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "By the way, Gemma, they --"


    "You don''t have to worry about them. They are as usual, although I don''t know what they are usually like," Adelin said. "But they don''t seem to be nervous at all, but the police chief named Kate has been clamoring to go out to work, if Gemma''s little girl hasn''t stopped her."


    "Damn it, I knew Kate wouldn''t listen to my advice. You must talk to her when you go back." Ye Feng said discontentedly, "Hey, it will be very safe to stay at home. Even if you may never return to the earth again, who knows if Dick''s old bastard will have a wind..."


    "By the way, Ye Feng, who is the man named Dick you mention from time to time?" Adelin asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you tell dick to her?" Kobi just entered the tent. She came to check Ye Feng''s injury.


    "No, I didn''t find the right opportunity," said Ye Feng. "Anyway, I''m almost out of action now. It''s better today."


    In the following time, Ye Feng began to tell Edlin how he got to know Dick, and then what sounded like an incredible adventure. During Ye Feng''s narration, people kept coming in and out of the tent, but when Ye Feng, who was thirsty, finally finished talking about what happened to him and Dick (what he still remembered), the tent was full of people.


    "That is to say, this great Dick is the root of the matter?" adlin concluded.


    "Well, anyway, we should have reached a consensus on dick being an asshole," Ye Feng said.


    "I didn''t expect your usual life to be so rich and colorful." Huang Liang said, "I didn''t know what you did when you disappeared from time to time. Now it''s clear that you are going to follow a more crazy person to do a greater death."


    "Damn it, that''s why I can''t live without you. You''re always so incisive," said Ye Feng.


    "Fuck off." Huang Liang left the tent.


    "That is to say, you have ensured that we can evacuate from danger at any time?" Audrey asked softly.


    "Of course, as long as you stand within the diameter of one meter next to me, my seemingly ordinary but very NB transmission belt can transport us to a safe position." Ye Feng said, "I have asked dick to calibrate, and the transmission location is set at my home in Los Angeles."


    "Your apartment in Los Angeles? Damn it, you haven''t lived there for a long time. Can people breathe normally there?" adlin said anxiously.


    "Of course, no problem. Every once in a while, I''ll ask someone to clean it up." Ye Feng said, "and only when something happens that we can''t handle, will we be sent there. So, you''re still worried about what tens of millions of people in Xindu should do if that happens. None of them has a way back."


    "Yes, well, this incident is really a headache. It''s still confused now." Adelin said reluctantly. "You shouldn''t have found the specific location of the crustal stabilizer."


    "No." Maple Leaf shook his head, "In fact, I doubt captain Shengli, that bastard should know something. Isn''t the document left by the deciphered star people in his hands? I don''t believe that the aliens hundreds of years ago really didn''t mark the specific location of the crustal stabilizer on the document. They were sick. They left half of their back hands and joked with themselves? Although they seem to be right It''s really like a joke... "


    "Maybe you''re right. I also vaguely feel that Captain victory is hiding something from us." Edlin frowned slightly. "Since the document was cracked, he hasn''t let me see the original document again."


    "What he showed you should be the documents processed by him twice. People with his character can do similar things." Ye Feng said. "When considering captain Shengli''s actions, we must think about the disadvantages. In fact, I think it is completely reasonable."


    "Well, maybe you''re right," adlin said. "You may be a little extreme on the issue of Captain victory, but you certainly see it best."


    "Of course, Captain victory and I have two completely different personalities -"


    "No, I think you''re the same kind of person, so you know him so well," said Audrey. She stood up and walked out of the tent. "I''m going to bed."


    "Arrange a tent for me, too." adlin followed Audrey out of the tent.


    "Hey, you''re all gone. Who will take care of me? If captain Shengli''s grandson comes to attack me in the middle of the night -"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a tent with you." Huang Liang came in reluctantly. "M, if you snore when you sleep, I''ll block your mouth myself. Can you hear me clearly?"


    "Shit, why are you? I don''t want to stay in the tent with you smelly man. Audrey, Jane, Kirby and Edlin, come here and drive away the bastard with sweat smell!" Ye Feng shouted at the outside of the tent.


    "You can save your energy. They forced me to sleep in a tent with you." Huang Liang said angrily. "Otherwise, you think there''s something wrong with me? Fei crowded with you. Get out. Where are you going? Don''t squeeze me."


    "Shit, I''m the wounded. For the smooth progress of our operation -"


    "You asked yourself to turn into this bear. Don''t ink. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. You don''t have to shut your mouth anymore. I''ll put my socks I''ve been wearing all day into your mouth and let you taste fresh!" Huang Liang''s mood is very beautiful at the moment because of fatigue and sleepiness. He threatened, "do you want to try?"


    "Forget it, forget it, you''d better leave your broken socks that can wring out of the water outside the tent. Really, they may have the effect of preventing insects. It''s really delicious..." ye Fengsheng said lovelessly.

 Chapter 629

    Due to the wound on Ye Feng''s arm, the group did not take any action on the second day of climbing the top of Monterey mountain, but stayed in the camp and waited for Ye Feng''s arm to recover.


    However, Captain Shengli and his party were obviously not idle. When ye Fengfang''s people were resting in the tent, Captain Shengli began to look left and right at the top of Monterey mountain, as if looking for something. Seeing him walking around, it seems that he really regarded this action as a mountain climbing trip.


    In fact, everyone cares about captain victory''s every move. Even t-boy and Portos have been watching their boss''s every move. Recently, Captain Shengli has always asked them to do things that seem unreasonable. Although they feel a little strange, both of them have been abiding by Captain Shengli''s instructions without any unnecessary actions. For them, Captain Shengli''s words are orders that must be executed as long as they do not violate their own principles, As for the excessive instructions given by Captain victory, t-boy may hesitate, but Portos will not obey. He is a very principled person.


    Except that Ye Feng, who was lying in the tent, didn''t see captain Shengli''s behavior. Audrey and others saw captain Shengli''s affectation, but they didn''t respond, but waited for him to give a reason. In fact, Captain victory didn''t let Audrey wait long. That afternoon, with a loud and excited cry, t-boy and Portos ran towards captain victory''s position. It was he who made this harsh sound.


    "Let''s make a bet, Audrey. If I guess why captain Shengli screams correctly, how about kissing me?" Ye Feng, lying in the tent, said eagerly to Audrey, who was reading a book. "Honey, it''s definitely a good deal."


    "What if you don''t guess right?" Audrey put down her book and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Then I''ll let you kiss." Ye Feng said with a pinch.


    "Fuck off," Audrey said angrily. "Guess what? I''m sure the victorious captain must have found a clue."


    "Damn it, Captain Shengli, this bastard can''t be more real?" said Ye Feng chagrinedly. "Hey, honey, help me up. I want to see what that idiot is going to say."


    "Are you all right?" Audrey looked at Ye Feng''s arm anxiously. Although a new arm had grown, the newly grown half of the arm was obviously a circle smaller, as if someone else''s arm had been grafted on Ye Feng''s arm. It looked very strange, so Audrey instinctively didn''t want to get close to Ye Feng.


    "No problem, don''t worry. Give me a few more hours, my arm will become as strong as before. It may be a little white, but it''s still the old formula and the old taste." Ye Feng said, "well, help me up. I can''t miss this good play."


    When Audrey held Ye Feng and Jane came to help, they came to the side slope where Captain Shengli screamed. Captain Shengli was talking to t-boy and Portos, pointing to a hole that he "found" and saying something.


    "---- at that time, I immediately subconsciously used my extraordinary waist and abdomen strength, so that no one was caught in it. In fact, it was really a critical moment at that time. If I hadn''t had great courage and rich experience in dealing with unexpected dangers, damn it, you might have to accept the result of my sudden disappearance." Captain victory wanted to joke, Link the atmosphere, but it''s embarrassing that even t-boy and Portos didn''t show a smile.


    Noticing that Ye Feng was helped to come nearby, t-boy immediately walked to the other side and opened the distance between his own Ye Feng. His choice is very wise. Ye Feng is aiming the muzzle of the gun in his clothes at him. If t-boy doesn''t walk fast, maybe Ye Feng has shot


    "Can you make it clear?" Huang Liang said coldly. "Yesterday I carefully inspected the hillside on this side, but I didn''t see anything. How could a hole suddenly appear here?"


    "I''ve said it again. I don''t know. I just felt my feet empty and nearly fell into the hole during my walk." Captain Shengli said, pointing to a dark hole on the slope, with a somewhat artificial tone.


    "You''re really unlucky," said Ye Feng sarcastically. "Going out for a walk can almost kill yourself. Yes, it''s very captain."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sarcasm, Captain Shengli just smiled coldly, and then calmly said, "some people are still in the mood to come and watch the fun? How''s the arm? Did you buy a doll''s arm? It''s really cute."


    "You TM -"


    "All right, don''t say some sarcastic words. Ye Feng, you too." Adelin stood up again. She went to the cave and looked carefully at the situation inside. "It seems that Captain Shengli inadvertently pointed out a way forward for us." she raised her head and said, "it''s not a natural cave, but built by manpower."


    "I''m not surprised at this news," said Ye Feng coldly.


    "In a word, we must go down to the inside and have a look. We should not ignore any clues about the crustal stabilizer." Captain victory said solemnly. "Today we repair another day. Tomorrow, for whatever reason, we must start."


    "Listen to you, are you blaming me for slowing down the process of the team?" Ye Feng looked directly at captain Shengli. "Captain, do you need me to remind you? It was the people under you who played with firecrackers that led to all this. I TM --"


    "All right! Stop talking," Adeline said. "Audrey, Jane, please take Ye Feng back to the tent and let him have a good rest."


    "Hey, I can still tear, I don''t want to go back! I can still tear!"


    Amid Ye Feng''s shouting, he was brought back to the tent by Audrey and Jane.


    "Captain, this hole may be very dangerous, and there may be the kind of mechanical beast we met before," Adelin said. She has been informed of the existence of those mechanical beasts by Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s really a problem." Captain victory nodded.


    "Well, someone needs to watch the hole all the time," Adelin said. "I think it''s up to you to take charge. T-boy, it''s just your chance to commit a crime."


    T-boy was very dissatisfied with this task assignment. He turned to captain Shengli for help and said, "Captain, I --"


    "You heard what Edlin said. I think it''s reasonable to deal with it," Captain victory said expressionless.


    "... OK." t-boy had to nod his head and stand by the hole, thinking about life.


    "You''re busy. I''m going back to see Ye Feng''s injury." Adelin walked away after saying that.


    Ye Fengfang''s people left the slope one by one, leaving only captain Shengli and his two men to continue to surround the black hole.


    "How are you?" Edlin went back to Ye Feng''s tent and found that the latter was eating the canned beef comfortably. "You''re comfortable."


    "It''s OK." Ye Feng was in a good mood. He didn''t lose his appetite because of the quarrel with Captain Shengli just now. "That bastard''s performance is really unnatural."


    "Yes, everyone can see that he has a problem," said Edlin reluctantly. "Maybe t-boy and Portos knew that Captain victory would find the hole. Did you see it? Portos fell asleep when he stood."


    "I''m sure my arm is a good strategy for captain Shengli to realize his plan." Ye Feng said while eating. "If you hadn''t been taking care of me and didn''t have the energy to stare at captain Shengli, that grandson might have been performing" accidentally " It will be more difficult to find the hole. We all know that he is just a second-rate drama actor. In addition to the brain disabled role close to his real character, it is difficult for him to control other roles with more connotation. "


    "Well, you really dare to say..."


    "What''s the matter? In front of that bastard''s face, I dare to smash what I said before in his face!" Ye Feng said angrily. "Think about it, t-boy, how dare he be presumptuous on my head? If captain victory didn''t support him behind his back, he wouldn''t dare to attack me!" Ye Feng''s proud expression on his face seemed like what an incredible thing to do to him. In fact, the t-boy who blew up half of Ye Feng''s arm may have to rank in three figures.


    "Well, you''re the best, you''re the smartest, all right?" Adelin said to Ye Feng as if he were coaxing a child. "Hurry up and eat all the food. You''d better have a good sleep. Captain victory also said that as soon as dawn tomorrow, we have to go down to the cave where we should die."


    "How did that bastard find the hole?" Ye Feng asked curiously, "I''ve always been at ease with Huangliang. Since he said he didn''t find the hole during his previous inspection, he must be telling the truth. In other words, Captain Shengli found and opened the hole by some means we don''t know."


    "I just looked closely at the cross section of the hole." Adelin frowned. "The only thing I can be sure is that the hole must not be naturally generated. It was excavated by some people by some means. You don''t see the situation in the hole. There is an artificial corridor in the mine."


    "Corridor?"


    "That''s right, corridor," said Edlin. "Well... I have to talk to captain victory later and see if I can get any information out of his mouth."


    "You? Forget it," said Ye Feng. "Although captain Shengli is not a wise man, at least he is not retarded. The relationship between us has made him alert to you for a long time. That bastard will clench his teeth and won''t reveal anything."


    "I know, but you have to try anyway, don''t you?" Edlin stood up and walked out of the tent. "Be good yourself and don''t get me into trouble again."


    "I can only say I try my best, dear." Ye Feng winked and said to Edlin.

 Chapter 630

    Early the next morning, Ye Feng and captain Shengli gathered at the mouth of the cave.


    T-boy''s face was very ugly because he stayed by the cave all night. There was a feeling of resentment in his eyes when he looked at Edlin and Ye Feng. However, neither Ye Feng nor Edlin paid attention to him, because they were all staring at captain Shengli''s facial expression, trying to see some clues.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Captain Shengli cleared his throat and said to everyone, "comrades --"


    "You are a comrade." Huang Liang said angrily.


    "Uh... Friends -"


    "We are not friends. Are we friends with him?" Ye Feng asked Kou Bi, who shook his head. "Of course not. What''s his name?"


    "Captain Shengli. It''s a funny name, isn''t it?" said Ye Feng.


    "It''s really funny," Corby said expressionless.


    "..." Captain victory''s face was red and white.


    "Did I say you were finished?" t-boy took a step forward for his big brother and said discontentedly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jane looked at t-boy coldly.


    "No, nothing." as soon as Jane stood up, t-boy lost his temper and stepped back behind captain Shengli.


    "In short, our goal today is to explore this cave." Captain victory waited until no one spoke again before he continued, "we don''t know whether the future is dangerous -"


    "We really don''t know. As for some people, I think he knows very well," Ye Feng said.


    "Who do you mean?" Captain victory looked at him with a particularly gloomy face.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, I would be the first to tell you who and who between us!" said Ye Feng.


    "Really? Then I really thank you," said Ye Feng.


    Captain Shengli suggested, "well, since we have no objection to the next action plan, let''s start immediately. Don''t waste time. There are many of you, so you''ll be entrusted with the task of exploring the way -"


    "Give it to t-boy. Those who can do more work," said Ye Feng. "Anyway, he has a double body that can be consumed at will. By the way, what about the real body of that bastard? Why don''t I see it? It seems that there is only one t-boy here."


    "He''s hiding where you can''t find him," said Portos, who looked as if he hadn''t slept well, with two big dark circles under his eyes.


    "Really? I really want to have a good chat with him, just my new arm." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "Captain, do you think my suggestion is reasonable? Let a person who is not afraid of death be a pioneer."


    "Of course, what you said is very reasonable. Since you have just grown a new arm and may not adapt to the feeling of being a sound person, let t-boy explore the way alone." Captain Shengli said expressionless. He said to t-boy standing next to him, "you heard the order and go down."


    "Okay..."


    U-boy was the first to put his body into the dark hole, even though a million people didn''t want to. After half a minute, his voice finally came from the black hole: "you can come down and be safe for the time being."


    "OK, you stay alert." Captain victory jumped out of the hole the second.


    When everyone came down from the entrance, Ye Feng and others found themselves in an artificial tunnel similar to a mining channel.


    "I''m a good boy. If it''s a tower defense here, we all have to be buried alive in this ghost place." Ye Feng looked around. In the light of the cold flame, he could see that he was in the compacted dirt road. Ye Feng suddenly felt that he was absent from work. They didn''t come to look for a crust stabilizer, but came here to dig coal.


    "It looks solid here," said Edlin. She reached out and touched the boards in the passage, which are an important support to keep the passage from collapsing. "It seems that this place has a history of many years, and it may have something to do with the crustal stabilizer."


    "Of course, everyone can see it," said Ye Feng. "If it doesn''t matter, how can our captain find it so accidentally?"


    "Come on, don''t be sarcastic, Captain, let''s move forward." Adelin took Ye Feng''s hand and said to captain victory.


    "Yes, t-boy, please." Captain Shengli turned to t-boy and said.


    "Why do I have to do all these hard work alone?" t-boy muttered and began to walk deep into the channel.


    Ye Feng has completely lost his sense of position as he keeps turning left and right, going downhill and uphill. He is just blindly following the steps of the people in front and walking mechanically.


    At the beginning, there were voices of people talking to each other, but with the extension of walking time, everyone had no strength to talk. Walking in this changeable terrain is a huge consumption of physical strength and energy. Those with poor physical strength in the team, such as Edlin and Ye Feng, who has not yet recovered, gave out a rapid breathing sound, In order to keep up with the speed of these super people, they can only bite their teeth and stick to it. In fact, apart from them, Kou Bi and Jane can be described as walking like flying. They walked forward without fear and walked in the tunnel quickly. Ye Feng wanted them to walk slowly several times, but before he could say anything, it was found that the distance between them had been opened again.


    Captain Shengli is also panting. No one can help him here. He must walk on his two legs. In fact, he hasn''t traveled so far for a long time. His strong muscles, apart from being good-looking, are just useless furnishings.


    In fact, Captain victory has not seriously exercised his physical strength and combat. His only exercise every day is to maintain the lines of his muscles that have no effect other than beauty. In fact, Captain Shengli''s physical quality is not much different from that of ordinary adult men. Even compared with some professional athletes, he may be weaker. For this, Captain victory himself knew that he would never personally participate in the action if it were not for the action to determine the fate of the shield bearer alliance.


    The party watched captain Shengli''s wheezing embarrassment, and a contemptuous smile appeared on each face. Even Portos kept shaking his head and watched his boss move slowly like a snail.


    This passage is very quiet. I can only hear their footsteps. In addition, there seems to be no sound


    Source. Walking in the tunnel below, Ye Feng felt that he was constantly approaching the terrible and dark center of the earth. There might be the location of hell. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little hairy. He clearly realized that if there was a battle in such a place, there was no doubt that whoever killed anyone would have to be killed by a lot of broken stones. Even if he survived, he would have to be trapped alive in the dark.


    Everyone seems to think of this. They keep quiet with each other, call all their senses, analyze all sounds, and try to catch the wind and grass before the possible danger comes.


    But no matter how they listen, they can only hear their own footsteps.


    Ye Feng and Edlin have fallen to the lowest end of the team, and captain Shengli is also panting in front of the team. Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli''s sweat stained face and couldn''t help laughing: "Captain, no matter how busy you are at work, you have to exercise, don''t you? After all, you''re the number one in the shield bearer Alliance -"


    "You''re the number one!" Captain victory said angrily. "I''m one of the leaders of the shield bearer alliance, that''s all."


    "Can you tell me about the other leaders of the shield bearer alliance?" Ye Feng asked. "I''m talking about the lucky ones who haven''t left and haven''t died in the universe."


    "No!" Captain Shengli said angrily, "I''m the bare pole commander now. Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s OK," said Ye Feng. "Captain, you look a lot older than when we first met. It seems that your life is also very difficult. You can''t show off like before. Aren''t you used to it?"


    "Hum." Captain Shengli''s face was black and he didn''t speak. He focused on the road under his feet. In fact, he had to do so. Otherwise, he would kneel on the ground at any time and fall on his feet because he stepped on a stone.


    "Well, I know it''s not a gentleman''s job to drop a stone in a well, but unfortunately, I''ve never been a gentleman," said Ye Feng.


    "You still have self-knowledge?" Captain Shengli said unhappily.


    "Of course, I''m a wise and handsome guy. Of course, I know what kind of person I''m giving it to." Ye Feng said. "It''s because I''m a real villain that I hate the guy who pretends to be a gentleman like you."


    "Really? So I am such a person in your eyes?"


    "Of course, in fact, you''ve reached this point. You''d better tell us your evil plan. Let''s talk frankly." Ye Feng said.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Ye Feng, go to hell." after captain Shengli finished, he quickly walked a few steps and opened the distance from Ye Feng.


    "This boy can really bear it. I''ve said it to this extent. He can still keep his mind. Well, he''s really a person I hate. It''s really not an ordinary Yin." Ye Feng said with appreciation.


    "Do you sympathize with him?" Adelin looked at Ye Feng helplessly. "I really don''t understand you."


    "I''m not the kind of man you can see through at a glance." Ye Feng said triumphantly, "otherwise, how can you fall in love with me?"


    "Okay..."


    Edlin looked at Ye Feng reluctantly, although sometimes she really couldn''t see through the man''s thoughts in front of her. But sometimes, he is as simple as a big child. No matter what he says or does, he can understand everything at a glance. For Ye Feng, the living treasure, Edlin can only face his every unexpected move with tolerance. Although it is sometimes dangerous to be with Ye Feng, there is no doubt that when you are with him, you will not be troubled by boredom, because ye Feng can''t be connected with boredom at all


    "What are you thinking? Edlin, hurry up."


    "Oh, wait for me."

 Chapter 631

    When there was a little light in front of the passage, Ye Feng and his party didn''t think of the possible danger. They subconsciously ran out to the faint light.


    After a long run, Ye Feng and his party finally came to the end of the passage, and the light had become a shining stone door. This shining door is like a killing lamp in the night. The footsteps of the leader Ye Feng and others make them closely follow it in their desire, just to get the precious light. In the dark, in the abyss, only a trace of light can give birth to endless power in the hearts of tired people.


    When they ran to the half open stone door, Ye Feng and others finally woke up from their excitement. They stopped one by one and didn''t approach forward.


    "It''s a question whether to go in or not." Ye Feng pretended.


    "Stop pretending," said Edlin angrily. She went to captain victory and asked the latter, "what do you think?"


    "Hmm..." Captain Shengli thought for a while, and then said to t-boy, "go and have a look."


    "Ah? It''s me again?" t-boy looked at captain Shengli with great collapse. His baby face twisted into a ball and looked inexplicably funny.


    "That''s what I asked you to do," said Captain Shengli. "Why else should I bring you here? Your strength is not good, and your ability is not very outstanding."


    "Boss, can you put it mildly?" t-boy said lovelessly.


    "Hurry up."


    "OK..." t-boy, relying on his double body ability, just go to the half open stone door.


    A crowd watched t-boy''s action nervously in the back and watched him gradually approach the stone gate. Carrying everyone''s eyes, t-boy''s back looked unusually determined. He slowly raised his arm and carefully stroked the stone door in front of him.


    "Cool," t-boy said back.


    "Shit!" Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding, "don''t dally with me. Hurry up and show me what''s going on inside!"


    "What are you urging..." t-boy muttered and focused all his attention on the stone door in front of him. He put his trembling hands into the door. The expression on his face was very ferocious, as if he was putting his arm into the mouth of a hell three headed dog.


    Everyone is watching t-boy. T-boy himself is very focused and is always ready to pull his arm out of the stone gate.


    After dozens of seconds, I didn''t find any accident.


    "Seems safe? I''ll -- ah ah ah!!!"


    Before the relaxed expression on t-boy''s face could change, he was pulled close to the stone gate by a mechanical arm. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Everyone present didn''t react. When he knew that the series of sharp screams issued by t-boy were moving away, Ye Feng and other talents woke up like a dream and rushed to the stone gate one by one.


    "It''s all right. Generally, this kind of trap can only be triggered once." Ye Feng said as he ran. "I have a very say in this regard. Dick, that bastard always asks me to wade thunder for him."


    As Ye Feng said, there was no abnormality when the group approached the stone gate. When they slowed down a little and rushed through the stone gate, they still didn''t trigger any mechanism. A crowd rushed into the space behind the stone gate and found themselves in a bright and spacious hall. The area of this rotunda is very large, the size of a football field.


    "I''ll go. The boy looks very artistic."


    Ye Feng laughed loudly at the t-boy tied to the opposite wall. The latter was constantly struggling to get rid of the shackles of the mechanical arms wrapped around his body. However, it seemed that the more he struggled, the tighter those mechanical arms were wrapped.


    "Hey! Get me down!" t-boy shouted weakly.


    [Hello, everyone.]


    "Who''s talking?" Captain Shengli looked around warily. "Don''t play tricks! Come out!"


    I''m sorry, I''m just an AI. I have no entity and can''t get out


    "Captain, the AI''s tone seems to be laughing at you." Ye Feng said gloat. "Mr. AI? Aren''t you the super AI with the brain crippling goal of ruling the earth described in second-rate science fiction?"


    [there is no goal to rule the earth, and I am not a super AI. According to your human standards, I am an antique hundreds of years ago.]


    "You are very humorous." Ye Feng said, "although I don''t want to trouble you, can you put the boy down." Ye Feng pointed to the t-boy entangled by the mechanical arm, "I personally don''t object to you treating him like this, but it''s a pity that there are so many of our personnel, and one of them is very few, which will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Let him go. You must pay the price


    "Cost?" Captain victory asked.


    [the price of blood. Don''t you humans often fantasize about some mysterious power contained in blood? The person who designed me happened to be very addicted to these settings, so I came up with this gift.]


    "You''re under my command for this meeting gift." Ye Feng looked at the devastated t-boy with satisfaction.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Captain victory said with a cold face.


    [blood, you must leave enough blood as the price for entering this sanctuary.]


    "Is blood enough for you?" Ye Feng asked reluctantly, "arm? Leg? Head?"


    "Ye Feng!!! Shut your mouth for me!" t-boy shouted hoarsely.


    "How dare you call my name?" Ye Feng took out his pistol. "Do you believe I''ll bleed you now."


    "Come on, Ye Feng, don''t act rashly." Adelin stopped his footsteps. She raised her head and looked at the ceiling above her head. "How much blood do you need?"


    That''s enough


    As soon as AI finished speaking, a metal cup emerged from the floor. The cup is about the size of a thermos and emits metallic luster.


    "It''s not very big..." Ye Feng looked regretfully at the metal cup in front of t-boy. "Aren''t you ready to order more? People don''t come here often."


    As outsiders, you are the first to arrive here


    "I said, you''re welcome. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s a fake." Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "Ye Feng!!! You must die!!!"


    Ye Feng is very curious. They have been abused like that. How did t-boy make such a terrible cry?


    Good, then I''ll start


    U-boy was held by the mechanical tentacles wrapped around him and came to the metal cup. After a sad scream, he was bled directly. The robot arm cut a shocking wound on his arm, then directly hung him upside down and let the blood in his arm drop into the metal cup.


    With the ticking sound of blood drops in the metal cup, the robot arm released t-boy''s body without warning, and the latter hit the floor directly with his head down.


    "Hey? Bloodletting has just begun. What are you doing?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    I''m just kidding. Are you serious


    "Ai who can''t joke these days is embarrassed to come out and mix. I can see it clearly." Ye Feng helplessly raised his arms, shook his head and expressed his regret that he didn''t see t-boy suffering.


    Maybe so


    "We''re here --"


    I know your purpose. You''re here to look for sacred vessels


    "Holy ware?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "the name sounds cool."


    The stabilizer of the earth''s crust, that is, the sacred vessel that my creator asked me to guard


    "I knew you did this." Ye Feng reluctantly rolled his eyes, "say, how can we see that damn sacred artifact?"


    My task is to prevent outsiders from approaching the sacred vessel


    "You don''t hide at all, which I like." Ye Feng said, "but it''s a pity that a group of people want to seize the crustal stabilizer. Believe me, I''m very reluctant to go through this muddy water."


    All the other people in your mouth, are they these people


    In front of Ye Feng and others, a translucent screen suddenly appeared, on which images of several people were playing. After watching carefully, Ye Feng immediately recognized that one of them was the damn Gatsby. He was talking to the people around him. It seemed that they were still in the same channel that Ye Feng had experienced before.


    "I''ll go. How did they find here?"


    Although he had thought in advance that he might meet Gatsby on the way of action, Ye Feng only regarded the occurrence of this situation as a matter of very low probability. After all, they didn''t know the specific location of the crustal stabilizer. How did Gatsby know.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turned to captain Shengli and found that the latter was also subconsciously looking at him. The eyes of the two people are connected, and both get information from each other''s eyes.


    He did it!


    He knows!


    Damn it... Ye Feng suddenly wants to blow captain Shengli''s head off, but there is no conclusive evidence in his hands. If they kill captain Shengli, they will lose the only person who can have accurate information. Even if captain Shengli won''t share the information he has with Ye Feng and others, after all, he has to pretend to "inadvertently" find the way forward, so Ye Feng can only keep captain Shengli now, even if he has a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    Huang Liang also noticed captain Shengli''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just held the pistol harder. He knew that Captain Shengli must have some kind of secret. However, unlike Ye Feng, Huang Liang didn''t think captain Shengli so evil and unbearable. He just thought that Captain Shengli was still considering his own interests, What can he get from it


    Ye Feng looked at Edlin beside her. The latter noticed his eyes and immediately became alert. She realized what Ye Feng knew.


    "What''s the matter?" Edlin asked softly.


    "Captain Shengli told Gatsby the information he had." Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    "He? Tell Gatsby the information?" Edlin almost couldn''t control his voice. "It''s impossible."


    "I just looked at him, and that''s what his eyes told me."


    "... damn it."

 Chapter 632

    Ye Feng saw his deep secret from captain Shengli''s eyes. Captain Shengli also saw the deep suspicion in Ye Feng''s eyes. However, for almost the same reason, they didn''t speak to each other, but buried their strong killing intention in their hearts. When the right time came, they broke out.


    In a word, I was surprised that so many intruders came suddenly


    "Well, so you must have prepared rich activities for us, haven''t you?" asked Ye Feng.


    [fortunately, the original intention of my designer is to let all creatures who enter this area stay here forever and ensure that this secret will not be known.]


    "The reason why a secret becomes a secret is that sooner or later the truth will come out, don''t you think?" said Ye Feng.


    I''m just an AI. I''m not interested in speculation. My program is not set


    "Well, you are really boring," said Ye Feng. "Can you tell me what kind of welcome programs you have prepared for us" outsiders "in this huge space?"


    OK, just as you wish


    As soon as AI''s voice fell, the floor of the space where Ye Feng and others were located began to vibrate violently. Everyone lit up their weapons. Ye Feng simply took Edlin''s hand and hid in the center of the team with her, squeezing together with Captain Shengli with the same idea.


    "Thanks to you being a big man, get out and fight!" Ye Feng shouted at him.


    "I''m a resourceful hero, not a hard steel one." Captain victory said angrily, "you still have the face to say me? Don''t you squat in the safest place?"


    "Can we compare it? I''m the weakest person in the protection team and protecting Edlin." Ye Feng tightly hugged Edlin''s shoulder and ignored the white eyes that the latter kept giving him, "and I''m still a sick man. I''m recovering from a serious illness and my combat effectiveness hasn''t fully recovered. You wait, boy. In a few hours, I''ll kill all directions alone -"


    "All right, shut up, you mops!" Audrey said angrily. "Keep quiet and distract us. The enemy has come out!"


    In the originally empty space, countless ferocious mechanical animals like giant earthworms suddenly emerged from the ground. These mechanical earthworms kept emerging from the ground, and then drilled under the ground again. They kept going in and out, dodging bullets and bows shot by Ye Feng and others. At the same time, they were fast below the place where Ye Feng and others were located, and the battle was imminent!


    "Spread out!!!"


    Kobi gave a loud shout and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, while Ye Feng hugged Adelin fiercely. Kobi suddenly flew into the air and dragged Ye Feng and Adelin into the air. Only half a second later, a huge mechanical earthworm broke out of the earth where the three were standing, and the large mechanical mouth covered with countless sharp blades, It was only a minute away from Edlin''s shoes, which made the latter look pale. He kept raising his legs and clutching Ye Feng''s arm. Ye Feng felt that his arm had been elongated by Edlin and was on the edge of being torn off.


    "Ah ah ah!!! That''s a new arm!!!"


    Due to the severe pain from his arm, Ye Feng screamed in the air, while Kou Bi, who grabbed his other arm, kept shouting to shut Ye Feng up while trying to approach their mechanical earthworms with a laser beam attacker, but with little effect.


    When Ye Feng was struggling in mid air, Audrey, Jane and Huang Liang on the ground were indeed moving in a huge space, killing one or two mechanical earthworms chasing them from time to time. Jane has the highest combat effectiveness among the three people. She usually rushes to help others when others are fatally threatened. Therefore, even if there are more than a dozen huge mechanical earthworms in the whole site, there have been no casualties so far, and each person has left several wounds, But it is far from collapse.


    As for the three captains of victory, their appearance will be more miserable. They can''t fly and don''t have strong strength. Portos walked around the mechanical earthworms gracefully and fought, looking very calm. A sword danced like a silver snake, piercing all the enemies in front of him. But Captain victory and t-boy looked embarrassed. The two men were not very accomplished in fighting. T-boy could barely rely on his own skills to resist the mechanical earthworms, but Captain Shengli had no ability to resist. He could only escape passively. If someone didn''t help him resist the mechanical beasts chasing after him occasionally, He had already been torn to pieces by those mechanical earthworms.


    "Why do you pay attention to him? Let him learn valuable experience in actual combat, otherwise this goods will be like a loser in his life!" Ye Feng hung in the air and laughed at captain victory who was tired on the ground.


    "Shut up!" Adelin said angrily. She was like a sloth, hanging her whole body on Ye Feng, and didn''t dare to move.


    "Hey!!! Try this!!!"


    Kobi tilted her powerful firepower as if there were no one on the ground, which made the victory captain three very embarrassed. I don''t know whether she did it on purpose or not. Kobi poured almost all her energy into the positions of Captain victory and others. Although this helped them solve those terrible mechanical earthworms to a certain extent, the firepower poured by Kobi was not divided between the enemy and ourselves, so the three captains of victory sent these heavy firepower to a large extent, and they became disheartened one by one, as if they had rolled in the mud, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Hey! Did you do it on purpose!"


    Captain victory''s wail was completely drowned by the explosion, and his shrill scream was not heard at all.


    The battle ended quietly in a flurry of chickens and dogs.


    Except that Audrey and Huang Liang''s injuries were a little serious - in fact, they didn''t cause much trouble - the rest of Ye Feng''s team were almost intact. Ye Feng and Edlin, who were carried into the air by Kou Bi, were basically intact. Except that Edlin''s face was a little pale, there was nothing wrong.


    It''s captain victory. They are a little miserable. T-boy doesn''t know whether it''s because of the mechanical earthworm, the fierce firepower of Kobi, or both. In short, he died.


    "Although I know it''s just the double body of the bastard t-boy, I have to say that I''m still inexplicably happy to see him turn into this miserable picture." Ye Feng walked to t-boy''s body and looked at the unrecognized body with great interest.


    "Hum." Captain Shengli didn''t say anything. He was bandaging his wound with the help of Portos. He looked like a deserter who had just escaped from the gunfire battlefield. His face was black and his clothes were missing.


    "Captain, are you all right? I haven''t seen you for a few minutes. Why are you like this?"


    Although captain Shengli wanted to keep a low profile, how could Ye Feng miss the opportunity to attack his opponent? He came close to captain Shengli and his face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Go away. Portos, take out a uniform for me." Captain victory ignored Ye Feng''s provocation. He ordered Portos, who nodded slightly. A clean meal of clothes had appeared in front of Captain victory, and a tent appeared. With a blue face, Captain Shengli got into the tent with his clothes and began to change.


    "It''s really convenient for you..." Ye Feng looked at Portos with envy.


    Even for Dick, space storage technology has long been a common thing, but he still didn''t promise Ye Feng to ride a cow and get him a device with huge storage space on his wrist. Dick''s statement has always been the same tone: "you can''t use it at all."


    Ye Feng really can''t use it, but as an important prop for installing B, Ye Feng still wants to have a device with huge storage space. Like Portos, he has such a convenient ability, which makes Ye Feng envy.


    "You - I''ll go!!!"


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to talk to Portos, a lively t-boy suddenly appeared in front of him. Ye Feng was almost scared to fall to the ground. He looked at the active t-boy and the body of the unrecognized t-boy on the ground. He was forced to look at Portos.


    "This thing," he pointed to the t-boy who was stretching, "did you release it?"


    "Well," Portos nodded slightly.


    "Your ability is the Heterodimensional space, doesn''t it mean you can''t store living creatures?" Ye Feng then asked. He remembered that he said it himself when he first met Portos, because Dick''s Heterodimensional devices can''t store living creatures, so he never doubted it.


    "Believe what I say? I thought you didn''t look so naive." Portos said expressionless.


    "... that is to say, there is a t-boy double body stored in your different dimensional space? Is that right?" asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s right."


    "Wait, can''t t t-boy, that bastard, hide in your different dimensional space?" Ye Feng suddenly realized something. He went to Portos, grabbed his clothes collar and asked him fiercely, "am I telling the truth?"


    "Yes? No?" Portos calmly stared at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "How dare you frighten me?"


    Ye Feng immediately realized that what he thought before was wrong. The damn t-boy was not hiding in a corner. In fact, he was always with them. He was in the different dimensional space of Portos! damn! Realizing this frightened Ye Feng. He was worried that this would make the operation very variable. But in fact, he doesn''t need such fear, because boltos''s Heterodimensional space can only allow a living body to survive in it, that is, only the t-boy''s plasma is in boltos''s Heterodimensional space, while the other t-boy''s double bodies are stored in the Heterodimensional space in the state of suspended death. Because this false death state has a high probability that it cannot be resurrected again, other people will not agree with this method except that this precious double body can adopt this technology and store it in the different dimensional space

 Chapter 633

    "It''s your own idiot." t-boy said to Ye Feng while moving his hands and feet. The expression on his face was very contemptuous, which was completely different from the look in the eyes of the t-boy who just died. "You believe what he said? By the way, who are you?"


    "Ye Feng," Captain Shengli said, "an unimportant person, did your mother explain the situation to you?"


    "I said a little. Who knows what he meant? Anyway, I''ll listen to your orders. Is that right?" t-boy said.


    "Yes, good, that''s it." Captain victory nodded.


    "Where are we now? I''ll go. What are the metal parts in this place?" t-boy looked at his environment excitedly. He was very happy that he could finally take a breath.


    T-boy''s ability is to split and override his double body, and he can stay in a safe place. Although there is a limit distance for t-boy to directly control his double body, if he lets the double body act on his own, he can actually be different from his double body in the same time and space, Because when t-boy doesn''t directly control his double body will, every t-boy''s double body is almost the same as his noumenon, except that his memory is slightly different.


    Every double body of u-boy only has the memory before he is split, that is, if the t-boy''s mother has experienced something, he has no memory of where he split up before. After all, he can only accept the instructions of t-boy''s mother or be read by the mother, You can''t read your memory in reverse.


    This is precisely because of this, so t-boy''s mother can stay in a safe position and send her double body to complete all kinds of things. As long as he wants or the double body dies, t-boy''s mother will receive all the memories of the double body experience, which is very convenient.


    In short, the mother of t-boy is the server, and all the dual bodies split by t-boy are independent terminals. The server can call these terminals at will, and these terminals can only obey the dispatching of the server.


    However, Ye Feng and others did not know that when they saw the body of a t-boy on the ground and another living t-boy was constantly introducing themselves, Ye Feng and others felt an unspeakable sense of absurdity.


    You are really a group of interesting outsiders


    "Yes, I''ll let these people go to a circus. They will be able to sell tickets." Ye Feng pointed to captain Shengli and said reluctantly.


    You performed very well in the first level. Since you have the holy seal on your body, I reluctantly admit that you have passed my test


    "Holy seal? What''s that?" Ye Feng asked quickly. He noticed that Captain Shengli''s face changed slightly and immediately knew that there must be something fishy in it.


    [a person with the seal of the Holy Spirit is qualified to approach the holy instrument.]


    "What qualifications do you need to see that crap?" Ye Feng said helplessly. He suddenly remembered something. "Another group of people, Gatsby''s group, should they have no holy seal? They are unqualified outsiders. How would you treat them?"


    [it depends on whether they are able to break through the test I set.]


    "Well, I hope what test they have experienced is a little more difficult than what we have experienced." Ye Feng said. He pointed to t-boy''s body. "After all, we died under your test."


    I don''t think it''s because of me


    "Well, in short, that''s it. Can you open the access to the next journey?" Ye Feng said. "You just said it yourself. We passed your first test."


    Of course, the passage is right in front of you


    "In front of us?" Ye Feng stared at the hall with almost no change. "Where is the door?"


    "Are you talking about these holes on the ground?" Captain victory pointed to the holes as big as washbasins drilled by giant mechanical earthworms that have become parts on the floor.


    Yes, this is the door


    "Ah? Can''t you repair a special door? It''s the kind of door that comes out automatically as long as you clap your hands. It''s specially used for installing B? Hello? Are you offline?"


    No matter what Ye Feng said, AI ignored it, and there was no change in the hall.


    "The service attitude is not good..." Ye Feng muttered a few words. Then he squatted beside a hole and looked carefully at the situation inside. However, because the hole is not straight up and down, all he can see is limited, and he can''t see what the deepest part of the hole is like.


    "You," Ye Feng pointed to t-boy, "come here."


    "Why? Who are you? Do I have to listen to you?" t-boy said contemptuously. He stood beside captain victory with a contemptuous expression.


    "You go." Captain victory pushed him.


    "Hello?!" t-boy turned and looked at captain victory. "I thought we were together."


    "You are indeed a group, but unfortunately, your eldest brother is not a leader. He is used to staying in a safe place. He will continue to act only after others have explored the way for him. Therefore, since I have reached an agreement with your eldest brother, don''t linger and come to me quickly!" Ye Feng scolded triumphantly.


    "... you know bullying younger sisters..." t-boy looked at Audrey and others with pitiful eyes, but what made him wonder was that his move to deal with young ladies and sisters had always been good, but it didn''t work. None of Audrey and others looked at him.


    What''s the matter? My skills have weakened? What t-boy doesn''t know is that his former double elder has ruined his character. For him, Audrey and others can be said to have no good face.


    Dawdling to the hole, t-boy looked down nervously. In fact, as the double body of t-boy, this man is no different from an ordinary young man who has just come of age. In addition to being able to use a gun, he has good physical quality. He almost has no ability to take action. Therefore, when Ye Feng and captain Shengli asked him to explore the first pit, t-boy was very resistant in his heart. He was not blind. Just a few meters away, a t-boy''s body lay on the ground, looking particularly penetrating and miserable.


    "Uh... It''s scary..."


    T-boy just squatted beside the pit and poked his head inside. Before he could see clearly, Ye Feng standing behind him and captain Shengli raised their feet, and there were two big feet on t-boy''s back. T-boy didn''t even have time to scream. He had his head down and his whole body fell into the pit.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    A series of shrill screams came out of the pit, which sounded unusually shrill. The culprit of this scene, Ye Feng and captain Shengli, shook hands, and their faces were full of admiration.


    "You are really an old Yin B."


    "Flattery, flattery, each other, each other, you are better."


    "No, no, I''m still a little shallow, or you''re even more shameless."


    "Ha ha, you flatter me, brother."


    "All right," said Edlin unhappily, "you two sympathize with each other. You''d better see how the child is."


    "That child? You mean t-boy? That little bastard is not a child. He''s an asshole in a childish coat." Ye Feng said. He shouted into the pit, "Hey, little bastard, are you okay? Do you need Portos to release another t-boy?"


    "I''m fine!!!" t-boy''s voice came out of the pit. "It''s not scrapped yet. The tunnel is a long and narrow corridor. Come down quickly!"


    "You''re not kidding us, are you?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Do you believe I''ll break your arm if you grind it again!" t-boy shouted.


    "Your boy has done it once." Ye Feng said angrily, "OK, your little brother has explored clearly, please." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the hole.


    "You''d better go first," said Captain victory with a smile.


    "You are the person in charge of this operation. You''d better come first."


    "Haven''t you taken my title of leader? Don''t refuse, Ye Feng, please. This is a good time to show your leadership style. Let me, the shield bearer alliance, see how tolerant you maverick heroes are." Captain victory said with a sneer.


    "Are you two finished?" Adelin stared at Ye Feng and captain Shengli. She turned to Kobi and said, "throw them down."


    "OK." Kou Bi, who was thinking of it, took a step forward and picked up Ye Feng and captain Shengli one by one. The two big men kept Tossing their legs and looked panicked.


    "Hey, Kirby, you put me down. Just throw captain Shengli''s bastard in!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "You''re committing a crime!!! Put me down, you smelly woman - ah ah!!!"


    The abusive captain victory was directly thrown into the pit by Kou Bi. Before Ye Feng could get lucky, he was directly thrown into the hole by Kou Bi to pursue the figure of Captain victory.


    "I''ll go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The sound of falling to the ground was heard in the cave, and the pain of the three people was remembered in an instant.


    "Ah! Don''t press me! Shit!" before t-boy could push away the victory captain who was pressing on him, Ye Feng fell on the victory captain again. T-boy suffered a heavy blow again, "ah ah ah!!! My waist, you two bastards, get under me quickly!!!"


    "You shut your mouth to me and honestly act as a cushion for your brothers. That''s what you should do, you know?" Ye Feng said unhappily. He pressed comfortably on captain Shengli, almost without any impact. The victory captain who was pressed by him didn''t have such good luck. Originally, t-boy was not big. He had fallen for good or bad


    T-boy has regretted such a blow one after another.

 Chapter 634

    After a rush, the party went down to the next floor through the holes on the floor. This passage is completely different from the old tunnel they passed before. It is almost the same as the old mine. It is surrounded by compacted soil and supported by wooden boards. At this time, the channel in which Ye Feng and others are located is a completely different metal channel. It looks cold, without any decoration, and has some sense of solemnity.


    "What shall we do next?" t-boy kept rubbing his waist. Just now, he felt that his body seemed to be falling apart, which made him very unhappy. It was not easy for him to be activated and be able to breathe. Unexpectedly, it was such a dangerous environment, which made him very unhappy. Although from the moment he was created, he knew that as a double body, he was destined not to have any good ending, but for him, he still wanted to play a greater energy in his limited life.


    However, from the current situation, he should not have much time... T-boy was very helpless to think of it.


    "What else can we do?" Ye Feng stared at T-Bo impatiently. Although it was clear that the t-boy and the t-boy who broke his arm were not a t-boy, Ye Feng couldn''t have any good feelings for him. "Go on, how can you go back?"


    "If we want to go back, we can go back." t-boy hopefully pointed to the hole on the top of his finger. Although he knew that no one would take his words seriously, he still wanted to ask.


    "If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. Anyway, it seems that you have such a double body. That t-boy must have prepared a lot," Ye Feng said.


    "Uh... Well, I was confused and said some useless lies."


    U-boy looked very depressed, followed behind Ye Feng and others, and began to walk towards the depths of this corridor. As a dualist, t-boy has great limitations. In fact, he does not have his own will. He does know that he is a dualist, but at the same time, he is really t-boy''s own thinking. Everything he does is considered based on the principle of being beneficial to the original, Therefore, this kind of behavior of leaving his post without permission, as a double body, he will never do it. In the final analysis, he is just a slave of the plasma


    In fact, even for this point, as a double body, he is completely unaware that for him, his existence is to serve the mother. In fact, there is a complete difference between the double body and the double body. Once there was a t-boy''s double body, which had existed for nearly two years! The only purpose of his existence is to replace t-boy in school when he plays truant and falls in love with his girlfriend. Since t-boy stayed at school at that time, for nearly two years, this double body has been replacing t-boy in school. He is t-boy. But there are some miserable double bodies, which are often just released for a breath of fresh air, and then hang up.


    When walking in the passage, Ye Feng has been secretly observing captain Shengli''s expression. He still remembers the "holy seal" in AI''s mouth just now. There is no doubt that Captain Shengli must have this thing in his hand. Otherwise, Ye Feng dares to write his name upside down!


    "Captain, can you talk?" Ye Feng walked to captain Shengli, who was whispering something with Portos. He was surprised to hear Ye Feng''s voice.


    "Talk? Talk about what?" Captain Shengli watched Ye Feng warily. He knew that the damn AI said too much information he didn''t want others to know. This usually looks crazy, but Ye Feng, who is clever at the critical moment, must have heard something. He must have come to spy on intelligence.


    "Talk about what I want to know, you know, I know you have some things you don''t want me to know, and these things are what I want to know now. I may be a little around, but you must be able to understand, can''t you? Captain." Ye Feng smiled and looked at captain Shengli, The expression on his face was like a life-long friendship between captain victory and him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Captain victory said with a cold face.


    "You know what I''m talking about, or we''ll talk here." Ye Feng looked around. "Just talk about the" holy seal "among our friends."


    "Let''s go and talk." Captain Shengli simply entrusted Portos with a few words, then walked to the back of the team with Ye Feng, and the two walked slowly side by side.


    "Captain, what''s in your hand?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes," Captain victory said very simply.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes whether it''s the manuscript or the alien manuscript that was deciphered." Ye Feng said, "you should know that I can''t help deciphering the manuscript."


    "You have made great contributions?"


    "Of course, if I hadn''t brought Kobi here to meet Edlin, she happened to decipher the manuscript. Those people of your shield alliance may not be able to decipher it all their life." Ye Feng said, "you seem to have been offering the manuscript as a treasure. How can you tear it up? If you don''t tear it up, you can only be kept in the dark."


    "Maybe." Captain Shengli shrugged. "The way of thinking of aliens is really far from that of us on earth. I didn''t expect to tear up the precious manuscript that has been handed down for hundreds of years. I really can''t figure out what these aliens think."


    "Yes, this is also the key that there have been no outsiders here for hundreds of years. No one can find the crustal stabilizer hidden by the aliens in this area. Because of this, it can develop peacefully until Gatsby appears." Ye Feng said, "of course, there are us."


    "We? We''re here to protect the relic," Captain victory said. "We''re here to stop Gatsby''s guardians who want to destroy this peace. We''re --"


    "Well, we don''t need to say these high sounding words." Ye Feng waved his hand. "I''m curious about what you''re playing. But this kind of thing is not very important to me. After all, whether you do good or bad, I hate you. This will not change." Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli very frankly, "Do you believe that you will eventually die in my hands?"


    "Really? On the contrary, I think you will eventually die in my hands, and this will happen soon." Captain victory said with a smile. "I always wonder why I can''t control my emotions when facing you. Later, I thought for a long time. Do you know why I hate you?"


    "Because you and I are old Yin B?" Ye Feng asked tentatively, "Anyway, the reason why I hate you is very simple. You are very similar to me. You are a dark person in your heart, but I am honest. I don''t keep whitewashing myself like you and shape myself into a high and complete hero. Therefore, when I see your every move, I instinctively hate you and want to tear off the mask you wear on your face, you know, It feels like someone is scratching the center of your foot, making you completely unable to clean up. "


    Ye Feng said a lot of words and made captain Shengli a bit of a circle. He calmed down and said to Ye Feng, "the reason why I hate you is very simple. You are the kind of hero I want to be."


    "I''ll go. You''re not saying that I''m your idol?" Ye Feng stared at captain Shengli''s eyes. The latter was very calm and looked a little indifferent.


    "Of course not. I mean, you are very close to the hero I wanted to be at first." Captain Shengli said, "no one wants to be a lonely person from the beginning." Captain Shengli said with some emotion, "For me, maybe you don''t believe it. My initial ideal was to get close to those who have the ability and are willing to take responsibility. Even if I bring them tea and water, I would."


    "Really? I can''t see that you are still so simple," said Ye Feng. "After all, you don''t look like a good man now."


    "All right. Anyway, I did think so at first," Captain victory said. "But slowly, the longer I stayed in the shield bearer alliance, the more I realized that the heros could not save the world. They could only save a few lucky people." Captain Shengli said, "You should have thought about similar problems. Does the world need hero? I''ve thought about the same problem countless times."


    "What''s your answer?"


    "Yes, the world needs a hero who can turn the tide." Captain Shengli said seriously, "but it''s not a hero who wears a mask, hides his name and walks alone in the dark. He can only manage the peace of one or two blocks, not this hero."


    "What kind of hero do you want to pursue?" Ye Feng looked at captain victory curiously. "An organization like shield bearer alliance is your answer?"


    "No, not exactly." Captain victory shook his head. "We need to establish an idea that as long as you commit a crime, no matter how you escape, the just punishment will come. The shield alliance is the most appropriate carrier to implement this idea."


    "Haven''t you been doing this all these years?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s not enough. Some people in the shield alliance don''t agree with my idea. They think we shouldn''t interfere too much in the normal world. We should fight with those criminals with super abilities, rather than strive for greater influence and be responsible for the order of the whole world." Captain Shengli shook his head reluctantly, "In fact, arguing with them has been my main problem for a long time."


    "The interior of your shield bearer alliance is really interesting," Huang Liang said.


    "No. there will be no more differences. Those people leave and die in battle. I don''t have anyone to convince." Captain Shengli said, "but at the same time, I don''t have any Companions to rely on. The shield alliance has existed in name only." Captain Shengli''s expression was very helpless and revealed a touch of sadness at the same time.

 Chapter 635

    "I can''t see. You''re quite emotional." Ye Feng said in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "I''m not a pure bad man." Captain victory smiled calmly.


    "But you are not a good man," said Ye Feng. "Although there is no real good man in this world, there is no doubt that the bad things you do have long made you stand on the opposite side of justice."


    "I''ve been defending justice," Captain victory said with a bitter smile.


    "I believe you''re telling the truth, but your way of maintaining justice is a little extreme. And to be honest, I hate you not because of the bad things you do, but because you always play me like a monkey. In fact, you''ve been fooling me. You won''t deny it," Ye Feng said.


    "Of course, I asked you to perform the task before. You have completed the task again and again and survived, which really surprised me." Captain Shengli said, "You should have guessed that I didn''t ask you to perform the task in order to complete the task, at least not all. If the task was completed by luck, that''s good. The shield bearer alliance has no loss. You know, money is just a number for us -"


    "Hearing what you said, I was suddenly very interested in joining the shield bearer alliance."


    "- if the mission fails, it won''t be a huge loss to the shield bearer alliance. At least your unstable factor has been cleared up." Captain victory said, "you should know that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at your ability in the world. As long as you show a little flaw, they will jump at you, and then take you as an experimental object to explore your" self-healing ability " The mystery of. "


    "Of course, such people will appear every once in a while. They don''t often appear recently. Maybe the casualty rate is too high, so no one is willing to take the risk." Ye Feng said reluctantly, "You know, my professional ability can always be maintained at a good level. It has a lot to do with those people who always come to me for trouble. It is precisely because of them that my weapons can be used from time to time."


    "Ye Feng, as far as I know, your magical ability is acquired the day after tomorrow." Captain Shengli said, "it is precisely because of this that you have become a pastry in the eyes of those people."


    "Well, I think we have reached an agreement on this matter," said Ye Feng.


    "I''ve thought about you carefully, and you can think of my conclusion," Captain victory said.


    "You think I must die," said Ye Feng. "I can understand you. After all, I sometimes want to kill myself. A perfect person will be jealous."


    "... you are really shameless." Captain victory said expressionless. "In fact, it is precisely because your" self-healing ability "is implanted into your body the day after tomorrow, so in theory, your" self-healing ability "can be copied. Have you ever thought about this?"


    "No." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    He''s telling the truth. Ye Feng really hasn''t thought about similar problems. Dick helped him recover his self-healing ability after he lost it once. His previous ability was due to a failed or successful human body transformation experiment. In Ye Feng''s opinion, unless he was a sick madman, he would want to explore the "self-healing ability" from his own body The mystery of.


    After all, he doesn''t know the magical "self-healing gene" acting on his body. The owner can restrain the material of this self-healing ability, but in most cases, it is very convenient to have this ability. Therefore, Ye Feng can understand that he has been harassed.


    "Ye Feng, have you ever thought about how much impact this situation would have on the world if someone really caught you and he really succeeded in finding a way to copy the" self-healing ability "? Captain Shengli said solemnly, "Imagine the craziest madmen who don''t have to fear death at all. What great damage they will cause, Ye Feng, I''m for the safety of the world -"


    "That''s why you want to kill me?" Ye Feng looked helplessly at captain Shengli. "You''re more crazy than I thought. Really, Captain, do you listen to what you said?"


    "I''m serious, night visit. That''s the only reason why I want to get rid of you," Captain victory said solemnly. "I admit that I''m very unhappy with you personally, but it doesn''t constitute the reason why I want to get rid of you."


    "Can''t it?" Ye Feng looked directly into captain Shengli''s eyes. At this time, they were a distance away from the big army. They could only vaguely hear the footsteps of Audrey and others. Standing alone in the metal corridor with Captain Shengli, Ye Feng had no fear. He knew that Captain Shengli was not his opponent at all. In fact, if he wanted to kill captain Shengli, this was the best way The timing.


    But Captain Shengli is not a fool. Since he dares to talk to Ye Feng face to face, he must be sure that Ye Feng does not dare to do it to him. In fact, Captain Shengli is right. Ye Feng does not dare to do it to captain Shengli, which makes Ye Feng very concerned about the "holy seal" The existence of makes it impossible for Ye Feng to make impulsive actions. If he wants to continue to live in the new metropolis, he must ensure the safety of the crustal stabilizer and the safety of the new metropolis.


    "Of course, the personal grudge between us is still because I want to ensure that your ability is used in the wrong way," Captain victory said. "This is really what I mean."


    "Can you tell me why you want to say the" heartfelt words "in your mouth? In this environment and at this time," Ye Feng asked.


    "Because if possible, I want to turn war into friendship with you." Captain victory said, "the crisis in front of us is related to the comfort of tens of millions of people. If we can give up our prejudices and cooperate with each other -"


    "Hey, Captain Shengli, I think you have made a mistake." Ye Feng said lazily, "don''t fool me with this nonsense. I don''t believe any punctuation in your mouth." Captain Shengli''s expression was very ugly. "In fact, do you know why I want to talk to you?"


    "Say."


    "The" holy seal "in AI''s mouth is in your hand?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, I do know where the" holy seal "is." Captain victory nodded. Captain victory knows that there is no need to hide this. After all, the AI has said everything it can. The only thing it doesn''t say is to directly point out the name of Captain victory.


    "You know where it is, that is, you must have put it in the safest place, don''t you?"


    "HMM."


    "In baldness of the different dimensional space of the Portos," Ye Feng frowned slightly, "Damn, I should have thought of the it earlier."


    "Ye Feng, I really look down on you," said Captain Shengli. "You are more difficult to deal with than I thought."


    "Hum, well, just to confirm it from your mouth. Damn it, I really want to kill you with a shot." Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli''s eyebrow with regret, "if you shoot in your face, it will be cool to fly."


    "I''ll give you the same," said Captain victory. "Be careful. I might kill you sometime."


    "Well, it seems that we have reached an agreement on this matter again," Ye Feng said. "I have a hunch that one of us will sleep here forever."


    "I have a lot of things to do. Unlike you, I don''t have a woman to support me." Captain victory said contemptuously.


    "Well, I know, you''re going to say something like" the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility ". You''d better save your energy. I think you''re dying when you gasp." after Ye Feng said that, he walked forward quickly and opened the distance between himself and captain Shengli. He already knew all the information he wanted to know. What captain Shengli didn''t want him to know, It''s just a waste of time to ask him himself.


    After some unexpected confidences with Captain Shengli, Ye Feng learned a very important thing: Captain Shengli didn''t think what he did was wrong. On the contrary, he felt extremely firm about what he was doing. The confirmation of this point made Ye Feng''s killing heart to captain victory reach the peak.


    The damage caused by a foolish good man is even greater than the damage caused by a wicked man. When a bad person implements an evil plan, most people will know his intention at first sight, so there is a greater probability of strangling the evil plan in the cradle. However, a stupid plan that thinks he is a right good person is easy to be ignored because it is dressed in a coat of justice. Once such a plan is implemented, it will cause great damage, because no one will realize how much damage this idea in the cloak of justice will cause before the damage really comes.


    In fact, it is this plan in the cloak of justice. It has the goal of justice and even the concept of justice, but it does have an extremely evil existence in its bones, because no one will realize that it is not what they expect before great trauma. And the most terrible thing is that when things change dramatically, people who feel pain can''t even find an object to vent their anger, because in this farce, no one is really innocent, everyone is a participant, all are those who open Pandora''s box, and eating their own evil fruit is their final outcome.


    For Ye Feng, compared with pure villains, those ignorant good people who think they are the side of justice are more disgusting. He has witnessed too many such people with his own eyes, and what they do, even those things that they call pure evil.


    "Captain victory must die."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself that some vague ideas in his mind have become clearer with the progress of action. For Ye Feng, he has almost been able to determine the evil plan in captain Shengli''s heart. He experienced similar things in person a few years ago, At last he found out why he was so familiar with Captain victory''s actions.


    Damn it, if it''s such a bad thing again, I must avoid making the mistake last time. I can''t hesitate when I have the opportunity to start. Ye Feng stared at the back of Captain Shengli. The firmness and determination in his eyes made him never think of it.

 Chapter 636

    Gatsby was very confused.


    According to the mysterious man''s instructions, he and the group of men who did not listen to his orders entered the forest of Mount Monterey and found a secret cave entrance very smoothly. According to the action plan given to him by the mysterious man, although he hesitated, he took the lead in entering the entrance.


    Entering the entrance, he immediately found that it was a passage that he thought was built. There are traces left by various machines in it. In Gatsby''s view, the hidden things in this place must be very powerful and magical, because the human and material resources paid to dig a now regular channel in this mountain are an unimaginable and exaggerated astronomical number, and he was very surprised, Based on the age speculation of these traces left in the channel, Gatsby believes that this place has a history of at least 150 years, or even more.


    When walking in the passage, Gatsby has been paying careful attention to the wind and grass. In this closed environment, once attacked, it is bound to cause great danger.


    But whatever you fear comes. Unlike Ye Feng and others who walk safely and smoothly through the channel, Gatsby has almost just moved forward in this channel for five minutes, and the first attacks have quietly arrived.


    It''s a swarm of mechanical bats.


    When the group of mechanical beasts with huge mouths and bright metal blades rushed to Gatsby''s team, Gatsby just panicked and blocked a man beside him in front of him. He controlled the man''s body and used his body to protect himself from the first wave of attack by mechanical bats.


    When Gatsby finally simulated the ability of a man in the team who could turn his body into steel, the unlucky guy he used as a shield had been cut apart by mechanical bats. The unlucky man is a "prophet". His ability can predict the danger to a certain extent, but he did not foresee the threat, so he sadly became the first victim in the team.


    Because Gatsby immediately copied the ability of the tiger backed man who was recognized as the "steel man" in the team with his own ability, he could completely ignore the attacks of those mechanical beasts on his steel body. He was surrounded by several mechanical bats. These ugly mechanical beasts the size of small dogs were quickly turned into parts and scattered on the ground under Gatsby''s blow.


    And the disobedient subordinates solved the sudden attack of the mechanical beast, and Gatsby inevitably had some complaints in his heart. The mysterious man said that they would not encounter much danger in action, as long as they acted according to his plan. But there is no doubt that the mysterious man underestimated the danger that Gatsby and others may face, so that they all believed it. They really believed that the words of the mysterious man were the truth. Their action was just a simple action, and they didn''t need to care much.


    Facts have proved that we must not be too optimistic in doing things. The "prophet" is now dead because of his blind confidence in the words of the mysterious man.


    With some simple trimming, Gatsby led the team forward along the passage. Gatsby didn''t have much regret that he had just lost a useless divine "prophet". The task must be performed, and Gatsby''s curiosity was completely seduced by the task given by the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man revealed in the plan that he would appear at the right time. He would say a predetermined code to let Gatsby know his existence.


    Gatsby wanted to know how the mysterious man who had been hidden in the dark would appear before his eyes. Gatsby still couldn''t figure out why he valued it so much and why he was willing to commit himself to appear. Here is an object related to the safety of tens of millions of people in the new city: the crustal stabilizer. Is this really the target of the mysterious man? Gatsby was a little uncertain.


    There is no doubt that if the mysterious man wants to get the crustal stabilizer, he doesn''t need to take so much trouble. From the clues he reveals, Gatsby is sure that he has enough information. He can organize a team himself and find the crustal stabilizer.


    But the mysterious man did not do so, but tried his best to get him out of prison, gave him a team that was not very obedient, and asked him to bring the team here to look for him.


    But why did he show up again? Gatsby was puzzled. Since he was coming, why did he let him bring the team? Why do we concentrate all human and material resources together, so that the success rate of action will be higher? But the mystery man didn''t do that.


    What medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    Gatsby kept thinking about similar problems when walking in the channel. He thought he must be trapped in some huge conspiracy, and he was close to the core of the conspiracy. In a man-made cave in this huge mountain of Monterey, there is a magical thing called crustal stabilizer. Gatsby believes he will finally understand what kind of vortex he is in.


    But there is no doubt that before moving to that room, he will encounter many dangers, such as the group of mechanical monkeys in front of him.


    These mechanical monkeys appeared from the suddenly opened holes above their heads, taking Gatsby and others who were moving forward in the channel by surprise. Several people''s heads were directly torn by the sharp claws of the mechanical monkeys.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    After yelling, Gatsby immediately rushed to the side of a man who was being attacked by a mechanical monkey, grabbed the mechanical monkey and asked him to crush it. In this narrow space, if someone shoots, there is no doubt that it will cause accidental injury. It is likely that the enemy was not hit, but other people in the team were hit.


    Because the people in the team are basically desperate people licking blood on the tip of the knife, these sudden attacks of mechanical monkeys did not make them panic and collapse completely. They were indeed a little flustered when the attack appeared, but soon, under Gatsby''s leadership, this group of people with combat effectiveness began to use their unique ability to fight back against the mechanical monkey.


    "Boss! This kind of thing keeps coming!!!" a team member is shaking with three mechanical monkeys. His body is covered with all kinds of scars.


    "Damn it..."


    Gatsby looked at the ceiling above his head, where circular holes appeared. From inside, the mechanical monkeys seemed to jump down endlessly. Gatsby immediately realized that compared with the group of mechanical bats he had met before, there were too many mechanical monkeys. They were the main dish, and the previous one was just dessert!


    "Break out, break out!!!" Gatsby shouted and ran to the deep of the channel. He was very glad that he had not been in the state of tempering, which made him hardly hurt, except that his clothes had become very broken.


    Hearing Gatsby''s cry, the remaining team members who are still fighting with the mechanical monkey immediately get rid of the enemies around, and then try their best to catch up with Gatsby.


    In desperation, several team members who had lost their mobility and had not died had to detonate their explosives, smash more than a dozen unloading monkeys still around them, and were buried in the earth with them.


    Gatsby heard the explosion behind him. Before he could make any response, he had been violently hit on his back by the air wave aroused by the explosion, and the whole man flew forward. It seemed as if Gatsby had experienced a long process in the air, and Gatsby''s body finally came into contact with the ground. With a loud bang, Gatsby fell to the ground and immediately fell into a coma.


    When he was woken up again, Gatsby looked at the team members who still had the ability to move next to him and found that there were only 12 people left in the team of nearly 20 people, including himself.


    "Boss, Jenny and Matthews ran too slowly and were burned to death by the fire triggered by the explosion..." a team member said with a disheartened face. He looked very sad. After getting along day and night during this period, they have formed a deep friendship. Seeing the tragic death of their friends, all the survivors present are very depressed.


    "M, those bastards detonated too many explosives..." Gatsby muttered. He knew he was not qualified to evaluate the crazy actions made by those dying people, but he still felt very angry.


    "The only good news is that the passage is blocked." a team member stretched out his hand for a few meters, and the passage is piled up with earth and stones. "Those damn mechanical animals can''t chase us anymore."


    Gatsby subconsciously looked up at the ceiling. To his relief, there was nothing like a hole in his head.


    "Fix it, we need to move on," Gatsby said expressionless. "Even if it''s not for that damn action, we can only go down. The way back has been completely cut off."


    Gatsby, who was still lucky, has now fully realized that he has only one choice but to move on. Even if there is no doubt that there is a greater danger waiting for him ahead, he has no way back. Whether to sit here quietly and wait for death, or move on and try to fight for your life, which choice is actually clear at a glance.


    Gatsby hardly hesitated, and he had no chance to hesitate. Even if he abandoned the remaining players, he could not go out alone. In fact, Gatsby doesn''t think they have much chance to get out alive even if they rely on everyone''s strength. He is a very pragmatic person, and he is used to thinking about everything to the worst result. Although this seems negative, he has already foreseen the worst situation he may encounter when the facts really progress, so Gatsby can calm down quickly in the face of crisis. This is one of the important reasons why he has been able to turn bad luck into good luck for so long.


    But it shouldn''t be so lucky this time.


    Gatsby thought in his heart. This action is somewhat attributable, so he can''t help muttering in his heart: is he here? Rather than die here, Gatsby would rather go back to his cell

 Chapter 637

    When Gatsby first heard a voice claiming to be AI ringing on his head, he knew it had become very complicated.


    At that time, he and his team members had just finished the long and narrow channel, and the 12 members, including him, were looking at the spacious space of their God with excitement.


    After walking in the narrow passage for nearly an hour, he kept following the passage up, down, left and right. Even Gatsby relaxed about being able to enter a less repressive space.


    As the 12 people relaxed, the door that allowed them to enter the spacious space slammed shut.


    With a bang of the door, Gatsby''s 12 players immediately entered the focused combat mode from a loose state. Gatsby copied the ability of the "steel man" without hesitation, so that he, like him, toughened his whole body and greatly improved his defense.


    But what makes Gatsby feel a little helpless is that the danger they face is not the kind they met before, not the kind of real enemies, not the mechanical beasts piled up with sharp blades. Gatsby is faced with a very simple and straightforward problem. It is really a problem.


    [in five minutes, the air in this space will be completely drained. Move, intruder, you still have four fifty-six seconds.]


    Gatsby didn''t even have time to wonder where the sound came from. He instinctively realized that this place was controlled by an AI with some evil taste, so he didn''t panic too much, but calmly said to the team members around him: "spread out and search for all possible clues. We must leave here and act within five minutes!"


    With Gatsby''s calm order, the other 11 team members immediately dispersed in a wide space. Some of them lay on the floor and listened to the sound on the ground with their ears. Some flew to the stone ceiling above their heads and kept searching for suspicious traces. Others were very violent. They bombarded the surrounding walls with their heavy firepower weapons. Due to the spacious space, they were no longer worried about causing friendly damage.


    When the team members are trying their best to find the way to survive, Gatsby is seriously thinking. He doesn''t hold much hope for the current situation. Obviously, the next journey will be more and more dangerous, but he has no other choice but to go on.


    He couldn''t help recalling his calls with mysterious people before his action. It was one of the few times that they communicated directly by telephone, rather than through other more complex means.


    "Have you seen all the action plans I gave you?"


    "Yes." Gatsby could hear from the tone of the person at the other end of the phone that the mysterious man was very excited at that time. Although he wanted to suppress the emotion in his words, that emotion was too hot. Inadvertently, he had revealed his real mood to Gatsby.


    Why does he look so excited? Did he foresee the success of the plan before the action began? Gatsby was very confused about this at that time.


    "Well, as long as you fully follow the plan I have made for you, there must be no great danger."


    "Really?"


    Facts have proved that the sentence "really?" I asked at that time was really ironic. Gatsby acted in full accordance with the mysterious man''s plan, but the action has just begun and has not made any progress. The people around him have suffered huge losses


    "Of course, I have enough information. As long as you are obedient and don''t try any dangerous and unnecessary actions, I assure you that you and the group of people I sent you will not encounter unmanageable safety problems."


    The mysterious man''s tone at that time was very confident. Gatsby could not hear any meaning of deception. Therefore, although he still had some doubts at that time, he still accepted the mysterious man''s words. But Gatsby looked around the players who were still looking for a way out in the open space. He had cursed the unreliable mysterious man more than 10000 times


    Gatsby doesn''t think the mysterious man is deliberately harming them. There is no doubt that the information he has is not as reliable as he thinks.


    "Boss! I found something!"


    The player who can fly freely in the air with a booster on his back - flying arrow - shouted to Gatsby, who was thinking. He waved his arm excitedly and pointed to the clue he found.


    "What did you find?"


    "There are some small holes in these stone ceilings, which should not be formed naturally," Feijian said.


    It''s not natural, but unfortunately, it''s not a tunnel for you to escape


    After the sound of AI sounded, the flying arrow did not make any response. It still hovered in mid air with the help of the lift of the booster, with a confused expression on its face. Then, when everyone looked at him, the small holes found by the flying arrows suddenly made a slight sound, and then countless fire snakes burst out, burning the flying arrows into a fireman almost in an instant. Before he could scream, because the flame detonated the propeller on his back, he directly became pieces in the violent explosion. The remains of his body fell one by one to the side of those stunned players on the ground. They opened their mouths one by one, stayed in place, and stared at the fragments of those still burning bodies around them.


    [one minute and thirty-two seconds left.]


    The originator of all this, said with a mechanical sound without any emotion.


    "Move!" Gatsby yelled, waking up the shocked team members and pulling them back to reality. "If you don''t want to die, find an exit in this minute and a half! Damn, there must be an exit here!"


    Gatsby remembered the words mentioned in the plan formulated by the mysterious man. He thought that they might encounter tests in action, but as long as they use the strength of the team, they will be able to overcome them without danger. This is the first time Gatsby realized why the mysterious people sent him these people. But it''s a pity that the mysterious man misestimated the form. Even if they were really working hard for the same goal - to live, they couldn''t get through the difficulties without danger. Now there are only eleven people left, including Gatsby himself


    That bastard must know something. Gatsby thought. Mysterious people must know that they must face many tests to find the damn stabilizer. But he didn''t know the essence of this test, so he thought that as long as there were many people, he would be able to pass the test easily.


    Damn it, if I can really meet him in the end, I must slap him in the face first! Gatsby was extremely annoyed at the current situation.


    "Boss!!!"


    With a cry, Gatsby immediately looked in the direction of the sound. A man was looking up at the ceiling. He pointed his arm at it. "Look! There are cracks on those stones!"


    Gatsby looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, the stones on the ceiling that had sprayed hot flames were full of cracks. He immediately waved to the steel man. The latter immediately understood and ran up in place. With the help of another strong man, he stepped on the man''s hands and jumped into the air, Then he waved his fist of steel and smashed it violently on the cracked ceiling.


    At this time, Gatsby focused on the steel man''s move. There was not much time left. I don''t know whether it was psychological reasons or whether the air in this space had been gradually emptied. Gatsby felt it difficult to breathe and unconsciously began to breathe short and forcefully. Gatsby felt that his throat was burning. The pain was gradually increasing, making him feel unwell. Gatsby believed that he would be more hurt at this time if he hadn''t been tempered.


    Gatsby couldn''t help roaring when the steel man''s fist broke the charred stones on the ceiling. It contains too many emotions, anger, helplessness, sadness and excitement. The surviving players who watched the steel man''s move with Gatsby also gave the same emotional cheers at the same time.


    [congratulations, you''ve found a way to move forward. I thought you might instinctively ignore your head with the corpse of the man who died miserably in front of you. It seems that the people who designed this mechanism underestimated your complex human nature.]


    "You didn''t set up this damn trick?" Gatsby asked.


    I''m just a grave keeper


    "Hum, playing tricks." Gatsby turned away from AI and said to the team members, "act now. We must get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The team members who rekindled their hope left and began to take out the equipment in their backpacks, ready to break away from the hole opened by the steel man in the ceiling.


    Gatsby was thinking while the team members were busy. Obviously, AI can analyze a lot of interesting information. First of all, the person who designed this place, or some intelligent creature, must not be human. Secondly, the AI will continue to make trouble for them in the next journey. And the purpose of AI is very clear, killing them outsiders.


    M, this is what you call "no dangerous action"? Gatsby stamped his foot angrily. To his great anger and fear, this AI and the trap in this place were designed with abnormal ideas. It turns out that only on the premise of burning a person can we find the empty road to the next test. M''s is really direct to undisguised malice.


    "M, I''ve seen some..." Gatsby whispered.


    In fact, when he realized the existence of an intelligent AI, Gatsby knew that the operation must be bad. The existence of this kind of thing in the mountain of Monterey itself is an extremely unreasonable thing. Especially along the way, it is obvious that no one has set foot in it for decades or even hundreds of years, and there is no trace, which means that it has been isolated from the world for a long time. In an isolated mountain, there is an intelligent AI, which can only be described as unimaginable. If Gatsby was asked to evaluate it, he would say: "it''s like discovering an ancient induction cooker that can still be used in an ancient tomb!"

 Chapter 638

    [welcome to the door of the second test. This test is a little special. Please choose carefully and let the right person enter the door in front of you. You will have five minutes to prepare.]


    "Choose carefully? What are you doing?" asked Ye Feng.


    The theme of this test is about speed and collision


    "Speed collision? Is it a bumper car?"


    "How could it be a bumper car, you fool," Captain victory said coldly.


    "I said you dared to call me a fool. Are you bored?"


    "OK, now is not the time for you to stir fry!" Adelin had to stand between Ye Feng and captain Shengli to prevent unnecessary conflict between the two.


    After AI''s voice finished speaking, it no longer appeared. Let Ye Feng call it.


    "What medicine does it sell in the gourd this time?" Ye Feng stared at the double metal door in front of him in confusion.


    After walking in the metal channel for more than an hour, Ye Feng and his party came to the end of the channel. They entered a small room full of more than a dozen chairs. Compared with the wide space before, it is too narrow here, with an area of less than 50 square meters. There is nothing else except a comfortable chair. This room is more like a small VIP cinema, which seems to exist for watching something.


    There are two doors in the house. Ye Feng and others enter a door, while on the left side of the room, there is a double leaf metal door, which is tightly closed. Ye Feng walks forward and tries to push it, but the door doesn''t move.


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "well... Since the AI is talking about speed and collision, we should send someone who is familiar with speed to accept the test. Well, let t-boy --"


    "Don''t go too far!" t-boy couldn''t help shouting, "let me do everything!? it''s too TM bullying!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to shine. Even if you don''t know how to be grateful, you still refuse?" Ye Feng looked at t-boy fiercely. "It''s settled. Your boy rolled in immediately -"


    "Let me go." Huang Liang went straight to the metal door.


    "Hello." Ye Feng immediately grabbed his arm. "Man, what''s your hurry? Let''s study it again. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Let go, I''m not here to play with you." Huang Liang said coldly, "since the test is about speed and collision, let me go. In this regard, I''m an expert." his tone has a self-confidence that can''t be ignored. It seems that this test is just a small thing that is not worth mentioning in Huang Liang''s eyes. Ye Feng also saw some eager eyes in Huang Liang''s eyes. Huang Liang seemed to want to see the true meaning of "speed and collision".


    "... you must go?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "Of course."


    "Man, you may die in it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my own choice," Huang Liang said. "It''s better to die in" speed and collision "than die in bed or in the hands of some worthless gangster."


    "... I really can''t tell you." Ye Feng let go of his hand angrily. "Go and find yourself dead!"


    Have you decided on the first person to choose


    "The first? How many do you want in total? Are you going to destroy us at this level?" Ye Feng asked angrily. He could see the cold smile on captain Shengli''s face. He was excited about the possible loss of another person on Ye Feng''s side, which made Ye Feng almost couldn''t help but shoot him directly.


    You need to decide two candidates


    "I''ll go."


    Said Portos.


    "Portos!?" Captain victory immediately panicked. He turned to face Portos. The expression on his face looked very funny. "What are you doing? Shut your mouth and stay well!!!"


    "Captain, I''m going to take part in this test," Portos said calmly. "You know, I used to be a racing driver."


    "Racer? What nonsense are you talking about?" Captain victory was forced.


    "That was fifteen years ago. I was a rally driver." Portos''s eyes were slightly blurred, and he fell into the memory of the past. "At that time, I was in high spirits, but I gave up the car only because my pilot died due to an accident in a race..."


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Captain victory''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    "No, that''s part of my life," Portos said seriously. "Captain, I haven''t touched the steering wheel for a long time. This test may be doomed."


    "Excuse me, you said you haven''t touched the steering wheel for a long time." Ye Feng came up to Portos, "can you ask how long it has been? If you fail the test, not only you are unlucky, we have to follow you..."


    "I haven''t touched the steering wheel for more than 56 hours," Portos said seriously. "It makes me feel impetuous."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±£¬¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Speechless as like as two peas in the face, Ye Feng and captain victorious watched Pohl Toth. The expression on their faces was just the same.


    "Me too. My hand is about to protest," Huang Liang said to Portos.


    [the two challengers have decided, haven''t they?]


    "Yes.", "yes."


    "No!!!"


    Captain victory stood in front of Portos and whispered to him, "I said don''t fool around. Do you know how much impact it will have if you die in the trial?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Portos shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you mean? I command -"


    "If you dare to stand in front of me, don''t blame me for being rude to you," said Portos calmly, his hand on the handle of the sword.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Captain victory looked at Portos for a few seconds, then swearing and moved away. He sat alone in a chair in the corner of the house, as if he was sulking.


    "Hum."


    Portos snorted coldly and stood side by side in front of the metal gate with Huangliang. The two men stretched out their hands and pushed open the gate. The dazzling golden light lit up in the gate, so that everyone could not see the scene in the gate.


    "Man, be careful." Ye Feng told me.


    Huang Liang took an "OK" posture, then looked at one with Portos, and the two immediately stepped into the bright light. The metal door was tightly closed again immediately after the two entered.


    "Shit, don''t die in there." Ye Feng muttered as he sat down with others on the chairs in the room.


    The game is ready


    The voice of AI suddenly sounded, and a screen suddenly appeared on the empty wall facing the crowd, in which the picture of a racing track was playing.


    The area of this racing track is not very large, that is, the area of a football field. Moreover, there is no track above. On the contrary, there are some potholes, mud and all kinds of artificial obstacles in the field. This environment is completely unable to carry out normal racing. If it''s that kind of race, such a venue is a complete nightmare. But this is not a racetrack, but a battlefield. The competition here is not the speed of the car, but the life of the driver!


    [this is a race of speed and collision. There are three teams in total, and only one of them can enjoy the joy of victory and survival. Now let''s invite the team to play.]


    As soon as the screen turned, three strange convoys drove into the field. When he saw the vehicle driven by Huangliang and Portos, Ye Feng was completely stunned. It was a car with three dual-purpose iron chains tied together. Huang Liang sat in the first car, no one took the middle car, and Portos sat in the driver''s seat of the third car.


    [the person in front of the car controls the direction of the car, and the person in the back controls the brake and accelerator. There is only one rule. Live to the end in the collision!]


    With the anger of AI, three drivers of strange cars began to grip the steering wheel, step on the accelerator and collide madly in the muddy field. This visual impact made the people watching the race in the room excited. Even Audrey, who was not interested in the racing car, couldn''t help being firmly attracted.


    What made Ye Feng a little collapsed was that he saw those racing drivers take out their weapons and tilt their bullets violently at each other''s racers when driving vehicles to avoid or attack other teams. Because Portos had no guns, he was very passive in the battle. He could only rely on the continuous shooting of sorghum to avoid being besieged by the other two convoys. However, there is no doubt that both of them are at the peak of their driving skills. Portos''s self-statement "15 years ago" has been proved from his practical actions. He is indeed an excellent racing driver. Even if he cooperates with Huang Liang for the first time, he has reached the level of no mistakes.


    In fact, Ye Feng and others have long been stunned by his excellent driving skills. The Mediterranean uncle didn''t expect to be a hidden racing driver. The contrast between the two is so amazing that Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say


    But their opponents are obviously not bullies. They controlled their vehicles and crashed into the three seemingly precarious racing cars of Huangliang and Portos. Listening to the fierce collision sound in their ears and watching the picture of violent vehicle collision on the screen, Ye Feng felt that the vehicle could still play like this for the first time! It''s not racing at all, it''s joking about your life!


    "Sleeping trough! These animals! Sleeping trough! Ah, sleeping trough!"


    Captain victory was uncertain about the feeling of "lying in the slot" in the corner. His heart was always up and down with poltos''s every move. In fact, Ye Feng can understand captain Shengli''s uneasy mood very well. If Portos really has three long and two short comings, he can''t help but face the danger of losing the "holy seal" placed on Portos, and he will lose two men at the same time. There is no doubt that the mother of t-boy and his double bodies prepared in advance, They are also in the Heterodimensional space of Portos.


    For captain victory, these are all the people he can rely on. If all these are lost, he will become a real barestick commander. At that time, he will not be pinched at will. So no wonder captain victory is so nervous.

 Chapter 639

    Compared with Captain Shengli, considering many factors, Ye Feng''s mood is very simple. While worrying about Huangliang, he is deeply aware that he is not a person who really likes driving and cars. At least to be fair, if he is in the current environment of Huangliang, he will swear at his mother instead of colliding with the surrounding cars with excitement.


    Yes, Huang Liang''s face is an excited expression. Ye Feng doesn''t know how excited he is


    For Huang Liang, his life is almost carried out in the car. Many times, Huang Liang can only sleep in the car for action or tasks. It is rare for him to spend the night in a motel. He is an extremely cautious person. Only in the safest and most relaxing place can he close his eyes and sleep deeply. For Huang Liang, the car is one of the few places where he can completely relax.


    In the car, Huangliang can meet all his living needs. He likes cars, especially when his family drives away. His only partner is the car he transformed. If someone dares to start with his car, no matter what background the person is, Huangliang will let him taste the bitterness of regret. In fact, there was once a young man who was the boss of a gang. By chance - he was filling gas at the same gas station as Huang Liang - the young man saw Huang Liang''s car and asked Huang Liang whether it was for sale. Of course, Huang Liang rebuffed him, and Huang Liang''s temper was not very good. His tone was a little rough at that time, which angered the childe.


    What Huang Liang didn''t expect was that he drove into a motel in the suburbs. Then when he went to the parking lot the next morning, he saw that his car had been scratched with paint. It is conceivable how angry Huang Liang was when he saw this scene, so when he checked the video taken by the nearby monitoring probe, Huang Liang determined that the childe he met had done it himself. Huang Liang caught the boy and his gang, leaving almost no one alive.


    For Huang Liang, car means life, and driving is all he can''t give up.


    In this death race of speed and collision, Huang Liang can be described as "like a fish in water". He turned the steering wheel crazily and slammed the front of the car into his opponent''s car. His wild smile rarely showed his crazy side, which opened the eyes of Ye Feng and others.


    Except Ye Feng, few people have seen such crazy sorghum. This time Audrey and others have a new understanding of the silent sorghum.


    "Damn it, I knew that Huang Liang is not interested in women. Although he is a little stingy, he can''t find other hobbies. Sure enough, only driving can ignite the high point of his life. This madman, look at him, Adelin, he really enjoys it." Ye Feng sighed.


    "That Portos has the same expression as Huang Liang. It''s unexpected that he also has such a passionate pembai side," adlin said with emotion.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Mediterranean uncle looked a little handsome when driving..." Ye Feng sighed.


    Portos is indeed just like Adelin and Ye Feng said. His performance in the field is just different from that in normal times. Although Ye Feng and Portos had almost no serious communication, let alone heart to heart. However, from this period of contact, he is certainly not an emotional person, at least not a person who is good at expressing his emotions. But Portos, who is fighting in the death race at the moment, is completely different from the usual gloomy him. Although there is still no big expression change on his face at this time, you can obviously feel that his mood at the moment must be restless, and can even be described as magnificent.


    In the cab of the rear car of the three cars, he wholeheartedly controls the accelerator and brake of the three cars. It can be said that Huangliang is controlling the direction of the car, while Portos is controlling the heart of the car. He determines whether the car accelerates or decelerates. He determines whether he makes every effort to collide with other cars or decelerates to avoid the attack of the other party. From the expression of Portos, Ye Feng can clearly see that he has been completely immersed in the collision of speed and violence.


    Ye Feng whispered, "Damn it, they''re crazy..."


    In fact, the three words "Crazy" are not enough to describe the performance of Huang Liang and Portos who are crazy racing with their opponents on the field. It seems that even AI is a little surprised at their performance in this test, if AI is surprised.


    They were really born for this test


    "Man, are you a little flustered?" Ye Feng asked.


    Of course not. The holy seal has shown that you are qualified to contact the holy things. The test is just to confirm this point


    "By the way, is the holy seal you always talk about a very important prop?" asked Ye Feng. He finally caught an opportunity and didn''t ask for some information from AI. Ye Feng always felt that he had lost.


    Of course, it is very important. Only outsiders who carry the holy seal can be tested


    "Oh? How do you deal with outsiders without holy seal? Don''t they need to be tested?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    They will face death directly


    "Well, it''s very penetrating to listen to you."


    After listening to AI''s explanation, Captain victory, who had begun to relax, once again showed a nervous expression on his face. Ye Feng looked in his eyes and thought that Captain victory was worried about what might happen to Portos in the field and died in it. What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that Captain Shengli is not worried about the life and death of Portos - well, he is also worried, but after seeing his crazy performance with Huang Liang, he is not as worried as he was at the beginning - Captain Shengli is worried about the life and death of those people. According to AI, they should be facing death


    There was a sudden change in the situation on the field. The two teams that had been besieging Huangliang and Portos. After a beautiful tail flick of Huangliang, their cars collided with each other, end to end, and a huge explosion broke out. The driver of one team died directly in the explosion. The team without direction control then directly crashed into a cement barrier in the field, In the deafening explosion, the remaining Racer also died in the raging fire.


    "Good!!! As expected, he is the number two man next to the protagonist. He can be reliable at the critical moment." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?" adlin said angrily.


    "He always says something that makes others confused. Aren''t you used to it?" Audrey said.


    "You can''t get used to this kind of thing..." Adeline was helpless.


    "Sorry, sorry, we can''t break the wall." Ye Feng said, "but Huang Liang is really awesome. I originally called him to come, but I want to make some of the masculinity heavier. After all, if he had not been here, I would have been almost a woman."


    "He''ll hit you when he hears that," said Audrey.


    "Cut yellow sorghum, just him? I lend him two courage!" said Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to borrow his courage. You just have to say the previous paragraph in front of him," adlin said.


    "Cut, I''m not a repeater. Why repeat what I said! I''m Ye Feng, nicknamed death!" said Ye Feng.


    When facing an opponent alone, Huang Liang and Portos had almost no pressure. With their exquisite driving skills, the opponent soon ended up in car damage and death in the collision.


    The metal door opened, and Huang Liang and Portos came out. The excitement on their faces still didn''t subside.


    "Hey, man, I knew you could do it." Ye Feng excitedly gave Huang Liang a big hug, but was directly pushed away by the latter. "I never doubted your strength, man, you may not be the most beautiful cub, and certainly not the strongest among us, but there is no doubt that you are indeed a senior old driver! I Ye Feng admit you!"


    "You admit I''m useless?" Huang Liang glared at Ye Feng angrily. Then he sat in a chair and looked a little exhausted.


    Portos was also called aside by Captain Shengli. The two muttered something. Because the voice was too low, Ye Feng didn''t hear it clearly, but Captain Shengli said nothing more than "you can''t be so capricious next time".


    But Ye Feng didn''t think that Portos would listen to captain Shengli''s advice. No doubt, he was a very independent man.


    Congratulations, outsider, you have completed the second test. To tell you the truth, it surprised me


    "Surprised that we are so excellent?" Ye Feng asked, "Hey, you don''t need to be surprised at this. The fierce characters in the team haven''t shown their strength yet. Sorry, man, I''m not aiming at you," Ye Feng turned to Huang Liang and said, "you know, you''re only the middle class in our team."


    "Hum, at least I''m not like you. I can only lag behind." Huang Liang retorted.


    "Hey, it''s too much for you to say that. If my arm hadn''t just grown out, believe it or not, I''d let you taste my power!" Ye Feng said seriously.


    "I''m waiting for your arm to recover, boy, I''m waiting."


    "Look at you, and you''ll face up when you talk. Hey, if this goes on, I''m not going to introduce you." Ye Feng pretended to shake his head. "Audrey, I heard you know some beautiful little sisters, that is, those in their 40s with the same height and waist size."


    "Go." Audrey didn''t pick up the stubble of leaf maple.


    "All right, all right, I won''t say." notice that Huangliang has put his hand on the holster, Ye Feng immediately regained his serious expression and turned his head to stop looking at him.


    You are so humorous


    "You see, I said the AI can only be very high," said Ye Feng.


    You haven''t asked me where the next exit is


    AI reminds Ye Feng.


    "Oh, by the way, forget this crop." Ye Feng patted on the forehead, "by the way, how should we move forward next?"


    [from here, you can enter the following scene. Please help yourselves.]


    The original empty wall was suddenly divided into two, and an endless channel appeared in front of everyone again.


    "It''s still very polite. To tell you the truth, I''m a little moved. I press an intelligent AI housekeeper in my house," Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 640

    If it works, Gatsby wants to curse his mother very much now.


    After trudging hard for more than an hour, he and his team came to the next test place. If there was no big hole in the ceiling above their heads, and they didn''t see the bodies of flying arrows on the ground, Gatsby could be sure that they were in almost the same place as the space they left, although the two places were very similar.


    AI only said one word [test begins], and there was no more movement. Gatsby almost didn''t finish his deep breath, and the test had begun.


    In short, this trial has no new ideas or even any design. There is only one reason for the existence of the trial: kill Gatsby and them.


    So when Gatsby stared at a giant robot more than five meters tall waving the huge chainsaw axe, he had no other reaction except a slight twitch at the corners of his mouth. He had witnessed the failure of himself and his team members: he was cut into pieces by the huge chainsaw axe


    "Boss! What should we do?"


    Listening to the screams of fear from the players, Gatsby wanted to say something to him from his heart: you ask me, who am I going to ask?


    But Gatsby didn''t do so. He could only pretend to be calm and take a deep breath. He loudly gave instructions to the surviving team members: "spare no effort to motivate this big guy. Either he died or we were killed. There''s no way out. Fuck!!!"


    Although he gave the order of attack, Gatsby didn''t take the lead. In fact, his own firepower could hardly play any role in the face of this giant robot. He only had a few pistols and sharp daggers in his hand, so Gatsby had no room to play against such enemies, so Gatsby didn''t intend to export it from the beginning, What he needs to do is to attract the vitality of the giant robot. After all, he can imitate the ability of the steel man and toughen his body.


    He thought so and did so. Steel man is one of the few people he gets along well in this team that doesn''t listen to him very much. On the one hand, it''s because steel man is a strong man who is silent. Although it doesn''t seem easy to get along at first glance, steel man is a rare listener. You can tell him about your boredom without worrying about his mouth, which makes you more uncomfortable.


    Secondly, and most importantly, Gatsby''s most frequently copied ability is the steel man''s tempering ability. For Gatsby, as a team commander, he must first ensure his own safety, public and private, which is the most important point. Therefore, for Gatsby, life protection is always his first consideration, so the ability of steel man is particularly important.


    Steel man and Gatsby thought of going together, so when Gatsby ran to the giant robot after tempering, steel man also entered the state of tempering and rushed to the giant robot.


    Two human beings with metallic luster rushed towards themselves, and the attention of the giant robot was immediately attracted by Gatsby and steel man. Seeing that their goal had been achieved, Gatsby and steel man immediately ran in two opposite directions, trying to confuse the giant robot.


    The giant robot paused for a second and immediately locked the target. He rushed to the bigger steel man. Although the action of the giant robot is not very sensitive, and its running action in this space is a little slow, because the giant robot is too huge, it strides several times as far as the steel man, which makes it catch up with the steel man after only running a few steps. The huge chain saw axe is about to hit the steel man.


    "Fire!!!"


    With Gatsby''s roar, the two team members responsible for heavy fire output finally assembled the portable rockets they had always carried, and fired powerful rockets at the giant robot.


    Seeing that Rockets accurately hit the giant robot, the surviving team members no longer worried that they might be hit by stray bullets, and began to burst into fierce cheers one by one. But the crowd''s cheers lasted only a few seconds, but the smoke detonated by the rocket dispersed, and the giant robot appeared in front of the crowd almost undamaged, while the steel man had been hit by the giant chain saw axe.


    The steel man''s body is in a strange shape. His upper body has been crushed by a giant chain saw axe. He is like a tin soldier toy. He has been severely pinched and become incomplete. The steel on the steel man slowly faded away. At the same time, the giant chain saw axe began to really hurt the steel man''s flesh. With the blood gushing out of his body, the steel man''s face was extremely distorted and struggling. He was crying miserably in pain, and the giant robot was not moved.


    In a few seconds, the steel man had been cut in two by a giant chain saw axe. He died and died in peace.


    Gatsby''s body trembled violently involuntarily. Due to the death of the host steel man, the steel on him had disappeared, but what made Gatsby so afraid was not that his protection had disappeared, but that the scene of the steel man''s death was too powerful, and Gatsby could feel the general pain of the steel man, I felt that the steel man''s life was abruptly clamped off in an instant.


    Gatsby was stunned. He didn''t expect that the steel man couldn''t even bear the blow of the giant robot. He didn''t know how to do it at all.


    "Boss!!! Don''t be in a daze!!!"


    The screams of the players pulled Gatsby back from endless fear. In fact, Gatsby is a little disgusted with his role at the moment. He must stay awake for his life, and the others present called his life into Gatsby''s hands. To tell you the truth, Gatsby thinks this burden is too heavy. Whoever wants to come, come!


    But Gatsby couldn''t show his true feelings. If he collapsed, there was no doubt that the whole team would collapse in an instant.


    There are only ten people, ten people


    Gatsby thought a lot of things in a few seconds. His mind was running rapidly from the safety of his life to the origin of the universe, but he didn''t think of anything meaningful to the current situation. He was still staring at the giant robot and the giant robot next to the remains of the steel man. Gatsby projected the frightened target on the giant robot.


    He suddenly found a strange feeling. The action of the giant robot seems to have become more rigid. Although the giant robot itself is not very flexible, its action is rigid and looks full of mechanical sense, Gatsby vaguely feels that the action of the giant robot is more slow and has an obvious sense of resistance after brutally killing the steel man.


    What caused all this? Is it?


    Gazing at the steel man''s bloody stain on the giant robot, Gatsby suddenly had a flash of inspiration. It''s liquid! It''s blood! It''s water! The slow movement of the giant robot must be related to the blood of the steel man in its parts!


    "Duck! Spray all your water on that damn iron pimple!" Gatsby shouted excitedly!


    The man Gatsby called a duck is a man with the ability to condense water from the air. After listening to Gatsby''s words, without hesitation, he tried his best to condense the water in the air. A gushing water column suddenly shot at the giant robot and hit the giant robot with a loud sound.


    As the moisture in the air was removed, Gatsby felt that the air around him was extremely dry, as if he could have static electricity as long as he touched it gently.


    The giant robot hit by the water column began to emit thick smoke, which made Gatsby see the hope of victory.


    "Fire with all your strength!!!"


    In Gatsby''s roar, everyone pointed the muzzle of their weapons at the giant robot emitting thick smoke. They poured their anger and fear on the giant robot.


    Because it is located in the mountain, when designing this giant robot, the designer didn''t think that the giant robot should have the ability of waterproof erosion. In fact, in the center of the mountain, generally speaking, where can I get water? Therefore, the designer did not think of this at all. He devoted almost all his energy to the service life of the giant robot. His original intention was to make the giant robot maintain its combat effectiveness in the loss of years as long as possible and meet the possible outsiders.


    However, even for this point, the designer has not solved it perfectly. In hundreds of years, the internal parts of the giant robot are inevitably corroded, which makes its action slow. If it is a giant robot just built, even if there are another 100 people, it will only be killed


    In front of a group of angry people, the giant robot finally fell down and became a pile of complete scrap iron. But in order to knock down this already broken thing, Gatsby paid the backbone of the steel man team. He didn''t know whether it was a victory or a defeat, but there was no doubt that they survived, even if they paid a painful price.


    Let me down a little


    "Disappointed? Disappointed that we didn''t lose the whole army?" Gatsby raised his head angrily and looked at the ceiling above him.


    Almost


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    If you can find a chance to destroy this AI, Gatsby should try everything he says. This damn AI will kill Gatsby. Its existence seems to be blocking Gatsby''s party!


    "Can''t you bring me some good news?" Gatsby admitted.


    You are a foreign invader. All I bring you is death


    "... you are honest." Gatsby wanted to pick up a stone and smash it into the ceiling above his head, but reason didn''t let him really do so. There is still a long way to go. He must ensure that his state of mind remains stable in order to make the most wise judgment in the face of danger. The life of the whole team is in his hands, which is the pressure he must shoulder as a commander.


    And Gatsby hasn''t lived enough. He''s not ready to turn into a white bone in this damn place and rot slowly

 Chapter 641

    "Portos, why are you with Captain victory?" Huang Liang asked Portos, who walked side by side with him.


    "I''m not with Captain victory, I''m just a member of the shield bearer alliance," Portos said.


    Due to the perfect cooperation in the death competition, Huangliang and Portos have a fetter similar to "Heroes cherish heroes", which makes them naturally talk together. After all, they have common hobbies, so they can communicate without obstacles. In fact, neither Huang Liang nor Portos is an extrovert personality who is good at communicating with others, but to Ye Feng and captain Shengli''s surprise, they can talk freely.


    For this, Captain Shengli felt more confused and embarrassed than Ye Feng, and he was also a little worried. He is afraid that this is not close to himself, but he has very important subordinates. Due to unnecessary contact with people on Ye Feng''s side, it may cause unpredictable deviation and impact on his plan. However, Captain Shengli still didn''t take any action. He could indeed call Portos away from Huangliang, but after that, how should he face Portos''s doubts? Captain victory can only let it go. If the person standing next to Portos is Ye Feng, Captain Shengli will certainly pull Portos away from Ye Feng within three seconds. For nothing else, he will do so without hesitation in order to prevent Portos from getting the smell of Ye Feng. But the person who talked to Portos was Huang Liang who had just fought side by side with him. Captain victory really couldn''t think of a suitable reason to call Portos away from Huang Liang.


    Damn it... Captain victory walked with a gloomy face, completely ignoring t-boy who had been trying to talk to him.


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Huang Liang asked. "In this situation, the shield bearer alliance is just an empty shell controlled by Captain victory. You know captain victory better than I do. You don''t need me to comment on his actions."


    "In fact, I don''t know much about captain victory." a bitter smile appeared on Portos''s expressionless face. "I have only participated in the shield Alliance for a few months. To tell you the truth, after joining the shield alliance, I found that my previous view of the organization was one-sided, at least as far as the shield alliance is concerned."


    "What''s the reason you joined the shield bearer alliance? If you don''t want to say, treat me as if I didn''t ask," Huang Liang said.


    "There''s nothing to say," said Portos. "I''m tired. I was a bodyguard for a rich man before I joined the shield bearer alliance."


    Portos''s experience is very rich. He grew up in a rich family, received elite education since childhood, and showed his extraordinary talent in racing when he was very young. Of course, poltos'' parents focused on the cultivation of poltos in this regard. At a young age, he became a racing driver and was highly expected.


    Portos'' life should have gone on like this. When you are a racing driver for a lifetime, or when you are tired, go back to your home and inherit your property.


    But all this changed because of a hijacking.


    His parents died in a hijacking, which changed Portos. For a long time, he couldn''t accept such a thing happening to himself. Why did his parents, who had always been happy with charity, end up like this? It was a matter that Portos, who was just an adult, couldn''t understand such a thing. He threw his own into the car. He is crazy to challenge all kinds of events with high mortality. But what made Portos collapse again was that the crazy and complex lanes did not send him to his parents, but took his best friend and his navigator away.


    Portos has since retired from racing and is no longer a racing driver.


    Although his love for driving made him unable to abandon his desire for the steering wheel, he never set foot on the racetrack for which he had hoped to fight all his life. He didn''t set foot on the racetrack again until the death race just now.


    Lost for nearly 20 years, Portos has changed from an ignorant and fragile teenager to what he is now, and his hair is becoming thinner and thinner with the increase of pain and age. But Portos found his peace. He found his own ability. He has been practicing hard in order to fight crime one day and make the tragedy that happened to himself no longer happen to others.


    After unremitting efforts and his own special abilities, Portos finally got his wish to join the shield bearer alliance. But after joining, he became more and more confused, because what he did was not exactly the same as what he expected, or even contrary to what he expected.


    "Running in the opposite direction? What have you done since you joined the shield bearer alliance?" Huang Liang frowned slightly and stared at Portos beside him.


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes, I have joined the shield bearer Alliance for more than half a year, and this is my first formal mission." Portos said. "In fact, I still don''t feel like performing a mission. If I didn''t need someone who can drive to pass the test just now, I might still just stand next to captain victory and say nothing."


    "Well, you''re right." Huang Liang held back his smile, and then he immediately became serious and asked Portos, "although I''m not a member of the shield bearer alliance, I know you may not be like us idle clouds and wild cranes. But you don''t do anything for more than half a year. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "You''re right. In fact, in my opinion, it''s not that there are few things, but that there are too many tasks. And the shield bearer alliance doesn''t have many people and can''t work normally," Portos said, "Look at the kid named t-boy. Even such a person can join the shield holder alliance. You can imagine what the shield holder alliance has become like. That kid has nothing to do except his unique ability to split the double body, and he often makes mistakes. But he is different from me. Captain victory always gives him Assigned tasks, and I have been put on the shelf. "


    "He doesn''t trust you?"


    "I''ve never felt the slightest bit of trust in captain victory," said Portos. "Of course he doesn''t trust me. I suspect he doesn''t know my full name at all."


    "Sorry, what''s your full name?"


    "ARAS alamis Portos."


    "Er... With all due respect, your name is too difficult to record. There are too many words..." Huang Liang said reluctantly, "by the way, since he doesn''t trust you at all, why does he have to bring you here?"


    "Because he has no choice," said Portos. "This involves some secrets of the shield bearer alliance and me. I''m sorry I can''t explain it in detail."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Huang Liang. "In fact, these secrets have nothing to do with me. I just don''t deserve it for you. Under the hands of Captain victory --"


    "He is really not a man of high integrity," said Portos, "but he is definitely not an ordinary waste. He has unimaginable energy. Of course, I don''t mean his strength, but his thought."


    "His thought, hum," said Huang Liang contemptuously, "Captain Shengli is just a villain who is good at drilling camp. He is also the most unacceptable person with no bottom line."


    "No bottom line is also a bottom line," said Portos. "You can''t deny that Captain victory is really a cruel role."


    "That''s all..." Huang Liang said thoughtfully.


    After listening to the words of Portos, Huang Liang''s image of Captain victory has changed greatly. There is no doubt that Huang Liang still hates captain victory, but he will no longer despise that Captain victory is just an asshole, and he will be more alert to him.


    "By the way, what''s your plan?" Huang Liang asked, "since you''ve been doing nothing in the shield bearer Alliance for so long, do you think about what to do in the future?"


    "I haven''t really thought about it," said Portos. "To be honest, I don''t know if I can get out of here alive this time."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I have a very bad feeling."


    "Hunch? Do you still believe in this kind of thing?" Huang Liang asked.


    "Don''t you believe in your sixth sense?" asked Portos.


    "Hmm..." Huang Liang fell silent. In fact, he was very dependent on his sixth sense, but he didn''t trust others'' sixth sense.


    "Don''t you think? What happened here is so strange," said Portos. "What kind of power can build such a large-scale building in such a mountain. And you should also feel it. The test given to us by AI doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult."


    "Yes, isn''t that a good thing?" Huang Liang asked.


    "It depends on how you look at it," said Portos. "If it can only do this, it''s really a good thing. But the difficulty of the test here, we haven''t seen its ferocious side."


    "Maybe," said Huang Liang thoughtfully, "if you are right, the next accident we face is likely to happen."


    "The accident is not just a test. Do you remember another pair of intruders?"


    "You mean Gatsby''s gang?" Huang Liang asked.


    "Yes, who knows where they are already."


    Ye Feng''s words raised Huang Liang''s relaxed heart again. Yes, they can''t help but face the problem of trial. The existence of another group of people is also a problem they can''t ignore. In fact, GATS is much more dangerous than that group of people. He may be able to cope with an AI hundreds of years ago, but with a group of insane super soldiers It''s extremely dangerous to be able to fight criminals.


    Huang Liang looked at his teammates around him. Captain Shengli''s figure was particularly dazzling. There was no doubt that if the worst happened, he would face off with Gatsby and his gang. The victorious captain could not help or even delay.


    And this was on the premise that Captain Shengli didn''t make small moves behind his back. Huang Liang knew one thing very well. He and himself were not on the same front.


    How will things go? Huangliang felt that there seemed to be a huge vortex ahead, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net

 Chapter 642

    "In short, if you want to leave the shield bearer alliance, you can contact me." Huang Liang said sincerely, "I can help, I will help."


    "Of course." Portos nodded.


    "What are you talking about? You two have a very different conversation." Captain Shengli gathered around Huang Liang and Portos with a kind smile on his face. "It''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that you two could talk so well."


    "You''re OK. It''s not easy for these two muggy gourds to have a good chat. Don''t come and make trouble." Ye Feng also came over. He directly dragged away the captain Shengli who had just come over, completely ignoring the latter''s eyes who wanted to kill.


    "I think they are quite similar," said Portos, looking at the back of Ye Feng and captain Shengli.


    "I want to, but it''s not like it," Huang Liang said.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Ye Feng and his party are moving forward in a fairly relaxed atmosphere, but Gatsby''s people are in a gloomy and frozen atmosphere. They are about to collapse. Although there are countless problems in my heart, no one speaks and no one tries to express my despair. They are tired of expressing their inner fear through words. The days of licking blood on the edge of the knife have made them used to accepting the bleak situation. It can even be said that if they have been smooth in their actions, they will feel unreal


    "At this point, can I ask you a question?" Gatsby couldn''t help saying, "we all know each other very well. Although you all call me boss, I''m not your leader at all. The person who sent you to me is. Damn, do you know who that bastard who pretends to be a ghost is?"


    "Boss, we --"


    Several members of the team looked very embarrassed. They looked at each other but said nothing.


    "I have saved you several times, but our good luck may have run out. The steel man is dead. Right in front of us, do you think all this is worth your life? In short, if I knew this situation in advance, I would never participate in it!" the angry expression on Gatsby''s face, Let the surviving players on the scene dare not look directly. In fact, their mood at the moment is the same, and they are also very angry with the person who dragged them into this situation.


    "But, boss, we don''t know the man''s true face..." a team member''s face was very ugly. After saying this, he sat down on the ground with a look of grief. "We don''t know what would happen. He didn''t say that at the beginning..."


    "What conditions did he offer you?" asked Gatsby.


    "Bleach our identity and let us enter the shield bearer League," said one player.


    "What? Let you enter the shield alliance?" Gatsby was frightened by this sentence. "How can you believe that? You -"


    "Boss, he can really do it," said a team member. "In fact, it is not possible for ordinary people to get us out of their respective places of detention. It is precisely because of this that we all believe his words, and even now, I believe he can do what he promised us."


    "Who are you?" Gatsby looked at his team members in confusion. "Where are you detained?"


    "A place more terrible than the prison where you are held."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Gatsby silently watched his team members. After getting along day and night during this period, he knew that these people were not normal people, but one thing he could be sure of was that these people with different personalities did not exaggerate. Their words and deeds were highly concentrated and concise.


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but that we are also kept in the dark," said a team member, "He gathered us together and said to us that as long as we can save you and complete several tasks without challenges, we will wash our past and arrange us into the shield alliance. You know, the shield alliance is no longer the huge organization that used to be. They need fresh blood, and we need normal life Live. We have had enough of this vagrant life. "


    "Yes, boss, in fact, even if this is a trap and the man is fooling us, we have no other choice. It''s easy to choose whether to stay in prison and rot or come out and fight with our lives." a female team member said, "and each of us is particularly confident in our abilities, a kind of blind confidence." Her expression was very sad. Steel man''s death made her a little unacceptable. Her relationship with him has been very close. During this time of day and night, they have been imagining everything about the future life, but with steel man''s death, all this came to an abrupt end.


    "... but you also -- hey..."


    Gatsby can''t say anything. In fact, if he was asked to change his position, he would make the same choice as them. Yes, the choice in front of these people is not really a choice, it''s the only life-saving straw.


    "You don''t know him, and I don''t know him. What are we here for? Give our lives here..." Gatsby said wearily. "I don''t think we can go on without casualties."


    "Yes, boss, we don''t think we can get out of here alive," said one of the players. "It''s completely different from what the man said. It''s not a situation we can deal with."


    "That man is a complete liar!" one of the players shouted excitedly. "He said we wouldn''t encounter any danger of beating. This is what he said about small action? We have lost half of our people!"


    "More than half," said one of the players, "boss, can''t we go back?"


    "You think too much," Gatsby said. "We have only one way down. Do you think we can really get out? The way in has been blocked, and even if we haven''t been blocked, those damn mechanical monsters are not what we can deal with now."


    "Yes..."


    Everyone''s eyes darkened, and no one put forward the idea of going back.


    "We can only go forward."


    "Yes, we can only go forward," Gatsby said. "Even if I know it''s a road with no return, damn it, I really want to slap that bastard in the face."


    "We all want to give him some color to see."


    "Forget it, it''s no use saying this. Let''s go on."


    "Take the initiative to hell."


    "Yes."


    Gatsby''s face was very ugly. He knew he was leading these people to death, but did he have any other choice? No


    Ye Feng was pestering Audrey when Gatsby made heart to heart.


    "Hey, honey, when are we going out to play together, just the two of us?" said Ye Feng.


    "Dream your dreams."


    "Hey, we have known each other for several years. When there are others, you don''t even let me hold your hand..." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "You go aside."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng was pushed aside by Audrey and nearly hit Kobi.


    "Can''t you learn a lesson?" Kou Bi stared at Ye Feng speechless.


    "Hum, I will succeed one day!" Ye Feng said firmly. At the same time, he waved his fist. "Just look."


    "Go." CORBI said expressionless.


    "Your friends are really shy one by one," Adelin said to Ye Feng. He was pushed to Adelin by Cobi again.


    "Hum, I''m just shy on the surface, but I can''t love those who love me behind my back." Ye Feng''s mouth was hard.


    "Well, you and I don''t know yet," said Edlin disapprovingly. "Have you figured out what to do next? We just go on aimlessly?"


    "Are we aimless?"


    "Of course, it''s already this time, and we still don''t have any plans." adlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Captain victory, he has a plan. Even I can see it."


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I want to see what medicine he sells in his gourd!" Ye Feng said, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "It''s because of you that I can''t rest assured..." adlin said speechless.


    For captain victory, adlin''s feelings are very complex. In terms of personal feelings, she didn''t have any good feelings for captain victory, but he was still her boss at least, and adlin was promoted by Captain victory. In the shield bearer alliance, other heros like to promote people with special abilities as their own subordinates. Only captain victory will promote some normal people - whose skills are relatively poor - to become the mainstay of the shield bearer alliance. In fact, as such a huge organization - at least once - there has always been no shortage of talented people, but such talented people may not be able to use their talents in the right place.


    People like Adeline, through their own efforts, step by step, is the reason why the shield bearer alliance has been able to develop. Only captain victory saw this, and this is where adlin is grateful to him. But that''s all.


    For the operation he was involved in, adlin couldn''t see the purpose of Captain victory when he came here. Indeed, with the existence of Gatsby''s Gang, the crustal stabilizer is indeed very dangerous, but this is not the reason why captain victory behaves so strangely. In Edlin''s view, Captain victory must have his own purpose, which may include protecting the crustal stabilizer, but it must not be all this purpose

 Chapter 643

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Noticing that adlin''s face was not very good, Ye Feng rushed to her and touched adlin''s forehead with his hand.


    "No fever."


    "I''m fine," adlin waved.


    "What''s bothering you?"


    "There''s always trouble," Adeline said helplessly. "I''m used to being with trouble every day."


    "It seems that without me, only Mr. distress will accompany you." Ye Feng joked, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "How did you join the shield bearer alliance?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin curiously. "I just overheard Huangliang and the Mediterranean --"


    "His name is Portos," Edlin corrected.


    "- Mediterranean." Ye Feng insisted in some strange places. "In short, they talked about this topic. I just reacted. In fact, I don''t know how you joined the shield bearer alliance."


    "Is this important?"


    "It''s nothing important. It''s just chatting. I also want to know more about you." Ye Feng shrugged. "For me, you still have many unsolved mysteries."


    "I don''t know much about you either." Adelin said reluctantly, "who knows how many things you''ve experienced, and you''ve hoarded a room of female friends..." Adelin''s tone was a trace of resentment, but only a trace.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Feng scratched his head, acting like a fool with a big mouth.


    "Well, don''t giggle. There''s nothing to say anyway. I''ll answer the doubt in your heart. It was after my divorce from my ex husband..."


    After Edlin divorced his ex husband, he fell into a blank period for a long time. In the past few months, she has locked herself in the house. She doesn''t go out or contact people. She orders takeout when she is hungry and sleeps when she is sleepy. After a period of time, adlin found that if she didn''t want to rot in the room, she had to open the door and find something for herself.


    But there are limits to what adlin can do. In society, it is difficult for her to find a job that can show her ability. After all, intelligence gathering and murder, these two skills are rarely needed.


    In this way, in an accidental TV program - adlin sitting in a coffee shop killing time - she saw captain victory in the TV picture (yes, the protagonist of the general shield alliance advertisement is captain victory). In the picture, Captain victory is making a passionate, generous and urinating speech. The general meaning is that the shield bearer alliance welcomes people of insight to join.


    With a try attitude, adlin submitted a resume to the recruitment official website of the shield bearer alliance. What she didn''t expect was that she received an interview invitation from the shield bearer alliance a few days later. Then things will come naturally. After taking over a series of written tests, interviews and ability tests, adlin became one of the lowest agents in the shield bearer alliance.


    But in only a few years, adlin was promoted from a small Z-Level agent to an e-level agent with his excellent performance and excellent ability. This is already the absolute mainstay of the shield holder alliance. The agents on the Internet are veterans or members who have made great contributions. For example, Captain Shengli is a B-level agent. There are only three real A-level agents, who were the three veterans who founded the shield holder alliance at the beginning.


    By the way, two of the three have died in the battle with aliens, while the other is led by his heartfelt hero, who broke away from the shield bearer alliance. He runs counter to the concept of Captain victory and doesn''t want to watch the shield bearer alliance continue to degenerate (that''s his original words).


    Throughout the promotion process, Captain victory undoubtedly gave Edlin a lot of opportunities to show her ability. In fact, if there was no victory captain, adlin might have been hovering at the agent level of H or j until today. After all, the former shield bearer alliance is full of talents. Many tasks are directly entrusted to capable people, while some less important tasks are entrusted to ordinary agents without special abilities. By completing such a task, it is difficult to stand out in the shield bearer alliance.


    The vast majority of low-level agents in the shield bearer alliance are ordinary people who do not have any super powers, but have outstanding abilities. In fact, to some extent, these low-level agents have contributed much more to the shield bearer alliance than those high-level agents. After all, the crisis of destroying the planet is not staged several times a month, but such things as saving hostages and combating criminal organizations emerge one after another, which is closely related to most ordinary people. It is this group of hard-working, almost unknown low-level agents of the shield bearer alliance. Because of their efforts, the image of the shield bearer alliance in combating crime will always stand in people''s hearts.


    They are the fundamental reason for the development and growth of the shield alliance. Although not many people care about their affairs at all.


    However, in order to develop his power and increase his voice in the alliance, Captain Shengli vigorously promoted agents without any ability, so that these agents who are ordinary people like him can play a greater role and influence in the shield bearer alliance, so as to increase his influence. Captain victory''s strategy worked. As some capable people began to act recklessly due to their arrogance, while the agents trained by Captain victory maintained a high efficiency. With each passing day, Captain victory became the winner of the battle between the two forces in the shield alliance. He gained a greater voice and blocked the mouths of those who have always respected super capable people, This succinctly cleared the way for captain victory to ascend to the top management of the shield bearer alliance.


    In the final analysis, everyone knows why captain victory will hand over important tasks to agents who have no super ability like him. He wants to make all those who despise him realize that an agent without inherent super ability can solve the problems that can be solved by those with perfect ability. The captain won for himself, but the edlins didn''t mind that. They also needed a platform to fight.


    "Hearing what you said, how do you feel that your shield bearer alliance is like a palace duel drama. Everyone is calculating each other." Ye Feng sighed.


    "It''s much more cruel than TV dramas," adlin said. "The current shield alliance has become a half dead and decaying image, which is directly related to the internal friction between the forces in the alliance."


    Many of the broken things that happened in the shield bearer alliance were later known by adlin. For a long time, no one realized that the shield bearer alliance had become a leaky ship. When the steel commander and his men officially separated from the shield bearer alliance, adlin realized for the first time that the disintegration of the organization was inevitable.


    But she still didn''t give up hope at that time, because although the iron commander broke away from the shield bearer alliance, the two elders of the shield bearer alliance who fought with the alien invading army in outer space - axe king and strange woman - as long as they can win and return, maybe they can talk to the iron commander to make this hero change his mind.


    But what happened later not only exceeded Edlin''s expectation, but also surprised captain victory. All the heros who went to stop the alien invading army by the shield bearer alliance died in the battle, at least the news from the survivors who fled back to earth. That''s the result. Although the aliens did not successfully approach the earth, the heroes who went to stop them were also dead


    For adlin, this was the first time she had the idea of quitting the shield bearer alliance. After joining this organization, after so many years of hard work, adlin had no idea of leaving the shield bearer alliance, but when she learned that those heroes had died in outer space, adlin felt a burst of frustration and she was tired of it.


    The internal friction of the shield bearer alliance exacerbated the disintegration of this huge organization to a certain extent, and the death of a large number of core heros in outer space became the last straw to overwhelm camels, causing the organization to collapse in an instant.


    A large number of people broke away from the shield alliance, including those dissatisfied with the change of Captain victory, those disappointed in the shield alliance, and some speculators. Edlin also thought, forget it, but she still didn''t make up her mind after all.


    "I said why you were in a bad mood for a while. How can I ask you? You don''t say what it was because of." Ye Feng said suddenly. "It turned out that you were worried about whether you could withdraw from the shield bearer alliance. You can talk to me."


    "You?" Adeline snorted contemptuously. "You didn''t have anyone at all during that time. I wanted to talk to you, but you have to be on the earth. But I used all kinds of means to find you, but I couldn''t find your shadow at all. Now I know where you went. You''re not on the earth!"


    "Hahaha, OK, OK," Ye Feng smiled bitterly, "it''s my fault, honey, it''s my fault. I should be honest with you."


    "Hum, it''s good to know. If something similar happens in the future -"


    "I promise that this will never happen again. I will let you know where I am." Ye Feng said solemnly, "But you also know that dick bastard may not give me time to react once he gets mixed up. If you find me suddenly missing, you can''t find it anywhere. Don''t worry, I must have been kidnapped by that bad old man..."


    "All right." Adelin stared at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "Hey, the shield bearer alliance has already this field anyway. Otherwise, you''d better consider quitting directly and coming to Xindu will live with me." Ye Feng said.


    "And you?"


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded.


    "With the you," adlin glanced at Audrey and them.


    "Hahaha, anyway, you came to live in my house." Ye Feng said without emphasis.


    "Say it again. If we can solve the crisis smoothly, I may consider your proposal," Edlin said.


    "OK, let''s make a deal." Ye Feng looked at Edlin excitedly. "I don''t want you to follow captain victory''s bastard for a long time, especially others may die here."


    "Ah?"


    "Nothing."

 Chapter 644

    Welcome to this place. This will be the last test


    "The last one?" Ye Feng looked up at the ceiling. He always wondered where the voice of AI came from. There seems to be no device capable of making sound in this hundreds of square meters of space. "Are you sure we can see the earth''s crust stabilizer through this test?"


    That''s right


    "Well, let''s start," said Ye Feng. He stretched his waist and looked blandly at the empty room. "What have you prepared to welcome us?"


    Don''t worry, you''ll have a good time


    AI is right. Ye Feng really enjoyed themselves, and they all began to curse their mother!


    When the voice of AI is still reverberating in space, a change occurs. Several rumors suddenly broke out in the originally empty room. If there was no Kobi in the crowd, they would be caught off guard.


    "Spread out!" cried Corby. "Something is approaching us quickly! Damn, those things are invisible!"


    "Invisible?" Ye Feng shouted inexplicably as he ran to Edlin. "Don''t you see anything in this room? Kobi, the armored detection system on you --"


    "They haven''t moved before, and these invisible beings must not be living creatures!" Kobi shouted, "Damn it, we were too relaxed before!"


    Coby''s right. Since the first two trials were completed in a breathless and even relaxed way, Ye Feng and his party - even captain Shengli - subconsciously relaxed their vigilance. When they finished the passage and entered the space of hundreds of square meters, they didn''t even feel nervous, which made them suffer a great loss.


    In fact, if they can explore this space for the first time, they must be able to find these invisible machines standing in the space, but unfortunately, they didn''t do that, then they will bear the consequences at this time.


    Among all the people now, only Kobi can identify the specific location of those invisible machines, but she can''t report the specific location of each machine to others. After all, those machines are not standing still, but moving all the time. Kobi can only do her best to contain several machines and reduce the pressure on others.


    "Shit! Something bit me!" Ye Feng screamed. He obviously felt that his arm was badly bitten by a sharp big mouth. His newly grown arm lost a large piece of meat in an instant. "Kou Bi, what is this thing, is it a dog?"


    "No, it''s all kinds of mechanical animals!" Kobi shouted. "Bear, lion, wolf, yes, there are several mechanical wolves around you."


    "Shit, you''d better be said so clearly!" Ye Feng screamed. He can only avoid the attack of invisible enemies through his fighting instinct. Fortunately, Adelin, who is protected behind him, has been helping Ye Feng identify the specific location of the attacker. Adelin''s excellent hearing allows her to barely distinguish the direction from which the mechanical beasts rush.


    "Ye Feng, let''s retreat to that corner." Adelin said to Ye Feng. Ye Feng immediately turned his head and looked at the direction Adelin said. He immediately understood Adelin''s meaning. If they can rely on that corner, they can ensure that at least there are no enemies in the back direction, and they can defend against the frontal attack wholeheartedly.


    "OK! Cover me! Coby!"


    Ye Feng shouted and immediately took Edlin''s hand and wanted to run to the corner of the room not far away. He could hear the sound of some heavy object trampling on the ground behind him. This sound made Ye Feng''s hair stand on end. After all, behind him are a group of invisible enemies, which greatly increases Ye Feng''s psychological pressure and makes him a little out of breath. If the enemy is a visible monster, Ye Feng may laugh or laugh at the other party''s ugly appearance, but the enemy is a kind of existence that Ye Feng can''t distinguish with the naked eye, which magnifies Ye Feng''s fear countless times. Even if the enemy''s strength is not as invincible as he imagined, when he completely loses his balance in his heart, Ye Feng has been unable to give full play to his real combat effectiveness.


    "Damn it, shit!"


    Ye Feng''s back was severely clawed by an unknown mechanical beast. The sudden sharp pain made Ye Feng almost stumble and fall to the ground. But he held back his discomfort, firmly grasped Edlin''s arm and ran to the corner. Finally, after a few more attacks, Adelin was blocked in the corner by Ye Feng. Ye Feng stood in front of his beloved woman, with angry flames in his eyes.


    "Come on, beasts, it''s time to see if my" self-healing gene "is strong or your teeth are sharper!" Ye Feng shouted.


    When Ye Feng and Edlin fell into a bitter battle, Audrey and Jane were fighting each other. Jane''s fighting instinct has reached a heinous intensity. Even if she can''t see the enemy''s actions at all, Jane can easily distinguish the position of the enemy next to her through hearing. Although she can''t take the initiative, passive defense is not a bit difficult for Jane. Like a lark, she wandered back and forth in the battlefield, trying to attract the attention of those invisible mechanical beasts to herself, just like Kirby. Relying on her strong physical quality, Jane fought with the enemy. The nano robots in her body are her strongest support. With their existence, she can fully devote herself to the battle without worrying about her own safety.


    Although Audrey is more laborious than Jane, her amazing skills trained in the night battle on the streets of lansdenton enable her to judge each other''s position only by the weak voice of the enemy. Because she is facing an invisible enemy, Audrey simply closes her eyes and eliminates the interference of vision, Let your hearing run with all your strength. In this state, Audrey is like a dancer dancing on the stage, dancing on the battlefield surrounded by the enemy. Although from time to time she would be scratched by stray bullets, Audrey had been paying attention not to let herself be directly hit by the attack, so although she looked a little sad, she was not much impacted.


    Others will be much worse.


    Huang Liang''s physical quality did not reach Jane''s inhuman level, and his physical flexibility was not as good as Audrey''s. One is not resistant to attack and the other is inflexible, which makes Huangliang look tired and embarrassed in the battle between these invisible enemies.


    T-boy has been killed.


    Not long after the battle began, t-boy fell to the ground and his neck was bitten off by a mechanical beast. Even from the perspective of a double, his short life is too short.


    After witnessing that t-boy was killed, Portos immediately released a t-boy double without hesitation. Before the t-boy''s double body could say a few jokes, he was stunned by what happened in front of him. A group of people were struggling with invisible existence. It was not that several people would spray blood, which caused the existence of these infiltrating wounds, but t-boy could not tell where they were.


    T-boy muttered to himself, "shit, can you let me go back? It seems that I shouldn''t be here now..."


    The answer is, of course, impossible. It was captain victory''s order that Portos released a new t-boy double. At the moment of the battle, Captain victory came to Portos and asked him to protect himself. But Portos can''t even protect himself. How can he have the energy to protect captain victory?


    So the captain did a very insidious thing. He grabbed Portos'' hand, kicked t-boy to the ground, and attacked the gap of t-boy with those mechanical beasts. He and Portos came to a corner of the room. His Edlin thought of going together and wanted to make a natural shield in the corner of the room to protect himself.


    When he noticed that t-boy had died, Captain Shengli immediately shouted at Portos: "let another little rabbit out, hurry up!"


    "But --"


    "Shut up!!! You can do whatever you want!" shouted captain victory. He was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants.


    "Damn it..."


    Portos gritted his teeth and obeyed captain victory''s orders. Anyway, it''s just a double body, not a real death. He comforted himself like this.


    But after witnessing a t-boy''s tragic death in front of him and resisting the attack of the invisible enemy with his sword blade, Portos still felt his hand shaking uncontrollably. Those double bodies of t-boy died miserably, and the death was meaningless, which made Portos''s spirit in a trance.


    Captain victory gave Portos a hard blow on the back of his head. The severe pain woke Portos from his confused state, and he could hear the sound from all around again. Screams, explosions and hisses filled Bohr''s ears and overwhelmed him


    "- Portos! Portos! There''s no time to be in a daze. Raise your weapons and attack! Attack!!!"


    Listening to the roar of the victory captain, Portos wanted to turn around and shut his mouth forever. But reason still didn''t let him make such a move. He mechanically raised the sharp blade in his hand and compiled sword flowers to resist the invisible attack. His arms and body were inevitably covered with wounds, and the body of t-boy in front of him began to pile up into a barrier between him and the enemy.


    How many double bodies does t-boy store in his Heterodimensional space? Boltos stared numbly at t-boy''s body. He realized that maybe t-boy had put all his double bodies into this endless battle.


    However, Captain victory was still shouting at the top of his voice, although he was in the safest position and was blocked by Portos and countless t-boy bodies. But Captain Shengli still screamed like a frightened little girl, as if someone had pressed a switch on him and made him unable to shut up.

 Chapter 645

    Corby hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    For her, she has lived a comfortable life since she met Ye Feng. Originally, she had no nostalgia for her life, especially after her fleet was annihilated by Dick pit - Kobi still didn''t know it, Ye Feng didn''t know it, and only Dick knew the truth - she didn''t even want to return to her people, especially Veronica was dead, and she didn''t blind her eyes because of hatred. For her, she has completely said goodbye to her past life. As a helpless person, she lost all her friends and comrades in arms after losing her relatives. Everything in the past has nothing to do with her. For Kobi, she has been relieved from her difficulties and began to try to meet a new life.


    As a free person, she can get along with her loved ones day and night - although she has to endure the existence of others - but CORBI still feels very comfortable with life.


    Her thinking is different from that of women on earth. Among elves, it is common for a strong man to have several wives. Therefore, although she is still uncomfortable, the existence of Audrey and others is not unacceptable to Kobi. Although she still feels unhappy because of jealousy, she can live with the people she likes every day and live a carefree life. Kobi still cherishes the current life in her heart. And she also gradually developed a friendship with Audrey and others.


    So Corby hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    She was excited by the battle with the invisible enemy. She was very angry, especially when she saw her friends bruised one by one. This made Corby explode.


    The hell bat suit modified by dick on her body is also one of the best big killers in the universe. Because it is difficult to have the opportunity to display the armor performance at ordinary times, Kobi usually uses only about 30% of the performance of her hell bat suit. This is enough for her to deal with possible dangers and most battles. After all, in fact, if the fire is really fully open, Kobi won''t last long. It''s too heavy on her body. She can''t keep the full power hell bat outfit for too long.


    But the war was particularly fierce. Huang Liang had fallen to the ground and did not know his life or death. Ye Feng, covered with blood, stood in front of adlin and still leveled the wounds that the damn mechanical beasts had scratched on his body.


    With Kobi''s roar, this space of only a few hundred square meters was swallowed by a dazzling rainbow. Ye Feng looked up at Kou Bi, who was shining in the air. She saw that she had turned off the hiding system of armor and let the true face of the terrorist armor from hell leak out. He immediately realized that Kou bi was ready to open fire at the moment.


    "Lie down!!! Lie down!!! Kobi is going to make a big move!!!"


    After shouting at this voice, Ye Feng simply hugged Edlin and lay on the ground. He blocked Edlin''s body with his own body.


    With the increasingly dazzling red light, the air in the room seemed to be ignited by Kobi. An electric current flashed through the restless air from time to time. All the mechanical beasts in the room seemed to get an instruction at the same time. One head looked up and looked at Kobi in the air. They rushed at Kobi in unison. Several mechanical wolves jumped in the air and opened a sharp mouth at Kobi.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í


    The screams and violent explosions made by CORBI echoed for a long time in the space. Smoke and dust came, and all the people present were lying on the ground, enduring the fierce explosion around.


    After a long time, when Ye Feng shook the dust on his body and got up from the ground, the original bright and clean room had become a pitiful look.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Feng pulled Edlin up. Because they were in the corner of the room and Kobi consciously didn''t pour fire in this direction, although they looked a little disheartened, they were not affected by stray bullets.


    "Fortunately, you look a little too miserable." Adelin looked at Ye Feng, who had become a blood gourd.


    "Me? Nothing." ye Fengqiang squeezed out a smile. "I''m fine. I''ll be back in a while. You know, I''m very resilient."


    "Hate, it''s this time. You still have the leisure to say such words." Adelin glanced at Ye Feng, and then held her body. Some shaky Ye Feng, she looked around the scene, looked through the dust in the room, and smacked at the mechanical debris in the room, "Kou Bi, she is so powerful that she killed all the enemies in one fell swoop..."


    "She almost killed us too." Ye Feng frowned slightly. He noticed that Huang Liang was lying motionless on the ground. "Help me over, Edlin. Huang Liang seems to be in a bad situation."


    "OK."


    He helped Ye Feng to Huang Liang''s side. Ye Feng squatted down and explored Huang Liang''s breath. He also wanted to know that Huang Liang''s breath was still very normal. It seemed that he just fainted. It didn''t matter, although he was about to drain a quarter of his blood.


    "How is he?"


    Portos, covered in dust, staggered to the side of Huangliang. He squatted beside Ye Feng and looked at the situation of Huangliang.


    "Lose too much blood," said Ye Feng.


    "What blood type is he?"


    "O-type."


    "That''s good." Portos took a breath. In the blink of an eye, several packets of plasma had appeared on the ground and a first-aid kit. "Who of you would use these things?"


    "I''ll come," said adlin. "Ye Feng, are you better now?"


    "It''s OK. I can walk by myself."


    "You go and gather all the wounded. I''ll deal with the wound of Huangliang immediately. By the way, Portos, your wound also needs to be bandaged," adlin said involuntarily.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and immediately walked towards Jane and Audrey.


    "Hey, honey, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," Audrey replied. She had only a few superficial minor injuries, which was not very troublesome. After all, she was always moving, and flexibility was her strength. As for Jane, she is even more fine. She may be the most undamaged person in the audience. After all, the nano robot in her body is even more exaggerated than Ye Feng''s "self-healing gene" to some extent. Jane''s defense has reached an amazing level, so Jane has almost nothing except some dirty clothes.


    "I''ll take care of Audrey. Don''t make trouble here. Go and see Coby," Jane said.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ye Feng bumped to Kou Bi''s side. At this time, Kou bi was sitting on the ground. The hell bat suit on his body still seemed extremely penetrating, which made Ye Feng a little afraid to approach. He carefully asked Kou Bi in the armor, "Kou Bi, can you hear me?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Can you hear me -"


    Kou Bi raised a hand and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Feng looked anxiously at Kou Bi in the armor. He couldn''t see Kou Bi''s face in the armor, which made him feel some palpitations.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." there was a hollow Kobi voice in the armor. "Let me have a good rest alone."


    "I''ll stay with you."


    "It''s all right. I can do it alone," said Kou Bi. "I''m just a little tired. Hey, I didn''t expect this armor to be so terrible..."


    "Yes, it''s really penetrating, Kobi, but thanks to you, otherwise we all have to explain here." Ye Feng said with lingering fear, "you haven''t been hurt. I remember that dick old bastard refitted this armor and said that he upgraded the energy core and didn''t need to burn the user''s vitality."


    "Yes, but I can''t bear the loss of spirit. Damn it, I can''t go all out in the future." Kobi said helplessly.


    "Dear, let you suffer," said Ye Feng.


    "Well, don''t be hypocritical. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me," Corby said.


    "OK. I can''t help you either. Just have a good rest here." Ye Feng scratched his head as he looked at Kobi''s hell bat suit.


    "OK."


    "What about captain Shengli? Why hasn''t he jumped out? Is he dead?" Ye Feng muttered.


    "I won''t die if you die." Captain Shengli said angrily. He sat down in the corner of the room not far away. Because he was blocked by too many t-boy bodies, Ye Feng didn''t find him at the first time.


    "Ah, I''ll go. You''re really good at it. Come up with such a damaging move and use this little brother''s body as a shield? You can''t be so indiscriminate to protect your life." Ye Feng said.


    "Hum, shut up." Captain Shengli struggled to stand up. He looked very embarrassed, but he didn''t have any fatal injuries. After all, Portos and t-boys helped him share a lot of attacks.


    "It''s a pity to see you all right."


    "Fart! You little white face." Captain victory said angrily, "what are you when you leave these women?"


    "You''re naked jealousy." Ye Feng calmly stared at captain Shengli. "This is a kind of ability, which shows that my brother, I''m a charming man. I can only stay with people who pick their feet all day. Oh, sorry, Huang Liang, Portos, I''m not talking about you."


    "You TM -"


    "I''ve said you''re thinking about it? Do you envy me? Come out, there''s no shame. Such an excellent man is standing in front of you. As a dark man, it''s very normal for you to feel the bitterness of jealousy. Captain victory, I fully understand you. You always slander me because you are jealous of me. It''s okay, I''m fine He is a magnanimous person, and I am completely used to such things. "Ye Feng said a lot to himself, while captain Shengli''s face became more and more ugly with Ye Feng''s words.


    After all, Captain Shengli did have such an emotion in his heart. For him, Ye Feng was so attracted to women that he couldn''t understand it and was angry.


    "Why can''t you do what I do? Give up, Captain victory. No one is the same."


    In the killing eyes of Captain Shengli, Ye Feng boasted to himself.

 Chapter 646

    "Fuck off!"


    With a fierce stare at Ye Feng, Captain victory staggered to Portos, whispered to him, and another t-boy was released.


    "Ah, I''ll go? What''s the matter with you?" the newly released t-boy was startled. He subconsciously seemed to run, but Captain Shengli directly stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm so that he couldn''t move.


    "You, hold me." Captain victory said angrily.


    "I''ll go... What did you do?" t-boy saw a pile of his own bodies piled up not far away. His legs were soft and he almost knelt down.


    "Nothing, just a battle." Ye Feng leisurely walked over and noticed that Huangliang had regained consciousness. He hurried over, "man, can''t you die?"


    "I can''t die." Huang Liang rolled his eyes. "I can''t die if you die."


    "That''s good. It shows that you can live a long life, man." Ye Feng nodded happily. "Adelin, since the sorghum is all right, you should have a good rest."


    "I''m fine." Adeline shook his head. "I''ll bandage any of you who have a wound."


    "I, show it to me quickly," Captain victory said hurriedly.


    "You''re a good boy to sew pins." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Congratulations, you passed the test without reducing your staff


    "No downsizing? By the way, did Gatsby''s gang downsize?" Ye Feng asked maliciously, "if you work well, maybe we don''t need to help kill Gatsby."


    The group of intruders had suffered heavy casualties, and there were only four of them left at this time


    "Four people? Damn it, I''m sure that Gatsby must be among these four people." Ye Feng said, "that person''s vitality is stronger than Xiaoqiang. Damn it, can''t you directly destroy them all? You should have such authority?"


    [not necessary.]


    "No need? Don''t you worry about the earth''s crust stabilizer? If this sacred thing is destroyed -"


    It has nothing to do with me


    "Uh?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is very funny.


    [what kind of situation the holy things will face and who will fall into their hands is of no significance to me and the people who designed me. When the holy seal falls into the hands of mankind, it must mean that the people who designed me and his people have disappeared from the world. The designer thought of this possibility, so he arranged these trials.]


    "I said they were sick? They need to go through some trials to enter their own back garden..." Ye Feng said helplessly, "if your group of aliens come, they certainly don''t need to go through these damn trials?"


    No, even if they have no holy seal


    "In other words, even if we have the holy seal in our hands," Ye Feng glanced at captain victory, "we don''t have the slightest egg use, do we?"


    At least the test you face will be a little less difficult


    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    If you have experienced the trials of those people, you will have a more intuitive feeling of what I said


    AI is right. At least Gatsby has a deeper feeling about this damn trial.


    Gatsby looked at the three panicked players beside him and felt a burst of despair.


    In this trial, the challenges they faced were surprisingly straightforward. Gatsby''s group saw a room full of gun barrels. When they entered the small room, the exit was closed. Then countless cannons burst out in the room. Before Gatsby and others reacted, these cannons fired at the same time with great momentum.


    It''s hard to imagine having so many barrels aimed at yourself. Gatsby almost subconsciously copied one of the team members with hydration ability, which saved him one.


    When the body becomes hydrated, Gatsby cannot be hurt by ordinary physical attacks. His body is pierced by countless shells, but the liquid body will always recover in an instant. Just the other surviving players, their bodies would not be able to withstand countless shells like Gatsby''s.


    Under Gatsby''s gaze, his team members were torn into pieces one by one, and these pieces would turn into powder and disappear into dust under heavy shelling.


    Gatsby and three other members survived only because of their good luck. He and one of them are due to the ability of hydration, while the other two, one has the ability to shrink, and the other is surprisingly lucky. He fell to the ground at the first time, and no shells really hit him!


    "Boss..." the man who can shrink his body is called "atomic flea" - he used to be a habitual thief - and now he is completely dull, like a brain cripple from birth.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything..."


    Gatsby was in the same mood as the three survivors. He was still numbed by one blow after another. For him, he didn''t often encounter such human purgatory, and this time it really tormented his state of mind. People are sentimental. People who have witnessed and thought of it for months die miserably in front of themselves. Even if he is a man with a heart of stone, he will also be unable to withstand the blow and feel the pain of digging his heart.


    "But we --"


    "We''re sure to die here..." Gatsby said in despair. "That damn bastard tricked us here. Although he doesn''t know what his idea is, he shouldn''t have the will to let us out alive..."


    In fact, Gatsby is the one who wants Gatsby to go out alive, but he really doesn''t want them to be destroyed before they see the earth''s crust stabilizer. He really didn''t expect the direction of things to be like this. But in a way, when Gatsby and his gang stepped into the sweet trap thrown by that man, they had begun to move towards hell


    Congratulations on passing the test


    "It''s not a trial, it''s a massacre! A one-sided massacre!!!" Gatsby shouted at the ceiling above. "You didn''t give us any chance to fight back -"


    [who gave you the illusion?]


    "What are you talking about?" Gatsby was confused by AI''s words.


    [who gave you the illusion that there will be a chance for you to fight back in this trial?]


    "But --"


    Make no mistake, you are thieves


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    The trial is just a place for you malicious intruders to struggle before they die


    Gatsby became angry with shame. He shouted angrily, "you TM --"


    You''re dead, you know


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Unfortunately, you have passed this test, so you will soon be able to see the holy thing with your own eyes


    "Relic? You mean the trial is over?" Gatsby''s voice trembled.


    The trial is over


    "... boss, let''s go on." the team member who can be hydrated said. He was called "ghost water". As long as we can see the damn holy thing, maybe we can have a chance of life. "


    "And maybe I can see that damn bastard." Gatsby said gnashing his teeth. "That holy thing is no longer important to me. That bastard is no doubt a liar. It seems that I can''t count on what he promised me. Let''s use his life to compensate for my loss." Gatsby said grimly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "You mean, we can see the holy things next?" asked Ye Feng.


    Yes, you''ll see the holy thing next


    "Is it dangerous? I mean, can humans approach it at will? You know, I would appreciate it if you could provide us with some protective clothing," Ye Feng said.


    "You''re really thinking too much," adlin said.


    [protective clothing? No. as for whether you humans can touch the holy things, that''s what you need to consider, not mine.]


    "Well, I thought we had forged a deep friendship."


    I''m just an AI


    "Yes, but sometimes your performance makes me always ignore this." Ye Feng said. "Aren''t you really a psychopathic bald uncle? Portos, put down your weapons. I''m not talking about you."


    I''m just an AI


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at his companions who had gathered together. Even captain Shengli looked at himself with the help of t-boy. Ye Feng felt that there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart, and the mysterious holy thing was close at hand.


    "We are about to succeed," Ye Feng said. "Although Gatsby is still alive and has a few dog legs around him, there is no doubt that the number of people on our side has the upper hand."


    "Don''t be conceited," adlin said.


    "It''s not conceit, it''s just a pertinent summary of the actual situation," Ye Feng said. "In a word, we can solve this shit right away. Damn it, how long have we been underground?"


    "It''s far from twenty-four hours," Corby said.


    "How do I feel that more than a century has passed?" Ye Feng shook his head. "Captain victory," he looked at captain victory, "the crisis that bothers you can be solved immediately. Be happy."


    "How happy do you make me look like this?" Captain victory said angrily.


    "I have to be happy. After all, life is short, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said. "I''m happy to see you unhappy."


    "Are you TM sick?" Captain Shengli couldn''t help scolding a dirty word.


    "Pay attention to your words. My weapons can easily go off." Ye Feng looked contemptuously at captain Shengli. "You know, I can''t control my behavior sometimes. If I accidentally kill the leader of the shield alliance, I don''t want to see it myself, don''t you think."


    "You TM are just bluffing me!" Captain Shengli said, "I don''t believe you dare to really do it to me." he looked at Ye Feng with fierce eyes and weak heart. In fact, he wasn''t sure whether Ye Feng really did it to him, so he quietly opened the distance from ye Feng.


    "Captain, your body is very honest," said Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''m just extremely disgusted with you," said Captain victory. "Don''t bother me, you damn madman."


    "Well, my dear captain, I feel very sad when you say such words, really." Ye Feng said affectably.

 Chapter 647

    When Ye Feng saw Gatsby standing in front of the altar, Ye Feng refused. He went through a lot of hardships, er, it didn''t seem to take much effort. Although his clothes were worn, compared with the previous actions related to captain victory, he was quite relaxed this time. He didn''t need to do his best for his life. After all, he brought enough helpers.


    But when he saw Gatsby standing there with a shining Obelisk - there was no doubt that it was a sacred thing: the stabilizer of the earth''s crust - Ye Feng felt an inexplicable anger, as if you had been chasing a girl for more than half a year, and suddenly didn''t know where to run out of a bastard who was not as good as you, I took the girl by my waist! This is the violent emotion Ye Feng felt at this time!


    "Gatsby?! your boy is -"


    Facing Ye Feng''s question, Gatsby smiled coldly, stood on the altar made of some unknown metal, looked at Ye Feng and his party coldly, and stood beside him two team members - one team member was killed on the road to here - with the same indifference as Gatsby.


    "Ye Feng, I knew I would see you again," Gatsby said.


    "Boy, you look miserable. You''ve been busy begging in the pedestrian street recently?" Ye Feng looked at Gatsby and the two people next to him. There is no doubt that these three people must have experienced a cruel battle. Their body and spirit have reached their limit and are on the verge of collapse. There is no doubt that Gatsby''s combat effectiveness is very weak. As long as Ye Feng lets Jane go alone, they can completely settle them. However, the current situation is very embarrassing. Gatsby and they have stood in front of the crustal stabilizer and are within reach, Ye Feng can''t judge what Gatsby can do in this state. His appearance is terrible.


    "Damn it, this can also be called a sacred thing. There are no protective measures at all. I''m waiting for others to steal it..." Ye Feng couldn''t help complaining.


    The people who built this place, that is, the people who designed me, don''t worry that the holy things will be stolen at all


    AI''s answer surprised Ye Feng. He asked, "don''t worry? Then why did they build this place?"


    It''s just a sense of ritual


    "A sense of ceremony?"


    [yes, in fact, it doesn''t make any sense for them whether the sacred objects will be in danger. When outsiders break into here, they should have been extinct on this planet. In fact, in my opinion, my designers look forward to someone coming here to destroy the sacred objects. After all, this is your human internal affairs.]


    "... shit."


    After listening to AI''s words, Ye Feng kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. After a long time, he squeezed out a curse.


    "Gatsby!" Captain victory shouted righteously to Gatsby on the altar, "stay away from that thing!"


    "Captain victory? Promising? Don''t you shrink in your comfortable office? How long haven''t you been on a mission in person?" Gatsby found captain victory standing in the crowd. Because captain victory was also disheartened, he was stunned and didn''t find him just now.


    "Don''t act rashly!" Captain victory shouted. "You know, if you break that thing, not only tens of millions of people near Xindu, but also you, none of us will come to a good end!"


    "OK, what do you have to say to such a madman?" Ye Feng said impatiently. He looked at Gatsby and shouted, "hand in the gun and don''t kill. That''s right, that''s you!"


    Ye Feng is not afraid of Gatsby making any unusual moves. In fact, he doesn''t care about it at all. If captain victory and Gatsby know Ye Feng''s thoughts at the moment, they will join hands to kill Ye Feng at the first time. This talent is the most dangerous one of all at this time


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Gatsby didn''t speak. He was carefully looking at the subtle facial expressions of everyone in front of him. He was sure that the mysterious man who had been manipulating him was in this group, but who would he be?


    In silence, Gatsby watched Ye Feng and his party carefully, but what puzzled him was that he didn''t find anything wrong in the eyes of others except captain Shengli''s winking at him.


    Does this bastard have eyelid inflammation? What''s he winking at me? Gatsby looked at captain victory with some confusion for a moment. Stunned for a few seconds, his head seemed to be punched hard by someone invisible. He suddenly realized why captain victory winked at himself!


    Is that mysterious man, Captain victory? How is this possible?!


    Gatsby was stunned. He stood upright on the altar and stared at the victory captain who was still winking at himself. He turned his head and looked at the two surviving players still standing beside him. He recalled their previous conversation. Gatsby remembered that one of the conditions given to them by the mysterious man was to get them into the shield bearer alliance after washing their identity!!!


    It''s all closed. Yes, it''s him! The mysterious man is captain victory! It''s just -- Gatsby''s mind is in a mess, but why did this bastard do this? What is his purpose to set up a bureau to do all this?


    "You... You TM... You TM bastard!!!"


    Gatsby''s angry face startled the captain who was secretly happy in his heart. He had just recognized himself for Gatsby - from the look in his eyes, Captain victory realized that Gatsby recognized that he had been in contact with him - but the angry expression on Gatsby''s face did make captain victory uneasy.


    There is no doubt that Gatsby felt resentment for a reason. Captain victory knew how many people he had sent behind Gatsby and into the Monterey mountains. Looking at Gatsby''s team with only three people, Captain victory''s surprise was hard to add. In a few words from AI, Captain victory knew that Gatsby''s group was in greater danger than himself, but he didn''t expect to be so surprised. Such a large number of teams finally came here alive, but there were only three people? The others died on the way? Damn it, what the hell happened to them?


    Captain victory was puzzled. In fact, it''s very obvious that he can come here alive, which basically has nothing to do with him. If Ye Feng hadn''t brought Jane and Kobi into the team, and there were some coincidences, it would be almost impossible for them to come here without reducing staff. Captain Shengli should be glad to form a relationship with Ye Feng. Otherwise, he is likely to die in those trials. After all, Captain Shengli is just an ordinary person. He can make the greatest contribution without dragging his feet


    While captain Shengli was uneasy, Ye Feng and others also noticed the wrong expression on Gatsby''s face. None of them made a sound. First, they had not mastered the situation and startled the snake. Second, Gatsby was in a strange state at the moment. In order not to annoy him, no one spoke to startle him.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng cast his eyes on Gatsby. At the same time, he noticed that the person Gatsby was staring at was captain Shengli. The latter''s face was red and white and looked very suspicious. He couldn''t help moving his steps and walked past the position where Captain Shengli stood.


    "Hey." Ye Feng gently poked captain Shengli''s arm, "why is that boy staring at you all the time?"


    "How do I know?" Captain victory said angrily.


    After Ye Feng''s interruption, Captain Shengli immediately returned restlessly. He immediately realized that his previous plan could not be implemented smoothly, and he had to act according to his circumstances.


    Captain Shengli had a very simple idea before. After meeting Gatsby and his gang, they killed Ye Feng and his party when they had an advantage in number and combat effectiveness. Captain victory''s plan is really detailed. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng''s helpers were so powerful that they were not even human. After all, Kobi and Jane were not human... And Gatsby, their helpers, suffered a fierce battle beyond the plan, which almost wiped out their people, This makes the balance of combat effectiveness not pour down as captain victory planned. On the contrary, if we continue to follow the plan at this time, he and Gatsby will attack Ye Feng and his gang. The dead party must be their side, not the damn Ye Feng.


    And in captain victory''s view, Gatsby was obviously not ready to act according to the plan. Before he broke his identity, Captain victory had to change the plan immediately so as not to end up in a different place. Although a little unhappy, there is no doubt that Ye Feng can''t see his tragic death with his own eyes this time, and the existence of Gatsby''s group has become very eye-catching.


    However, as long as it is handled properly, Captain Shengli still believes that he can win the final victory in this operation. After all, he will be unhappy with Gatsby and Ye Feng who are alive. Since Ye Feng can''t be killed by him, he can only say sorry to Gatsby. Although there were no so many accidents in time, Gatsby helped him kill Ye Feng. Captain victory will still play a play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches at the end, killing Gatsby too.


    In fact, if a dog bites a dog and both dogs die, this is what captain victory most wants to see. But he knew very well that the possibility of such a situation was not high. Originally, he was confident that Gatsby could kill Ye Feng, but after seeing the amazing combat effectiveness of Ye Feng''s female friends, Captain victory realized that Gatsby and the men he prepared for him might be destroyed in the end. In this regard, Captain victory still felt a sense of urgency. But the plan has already begun, and he can only take a step-by-step look at the possible accidents.


    But Captain victory never thought that he would taste the bitterness of failure. He was very confident that he was the last person to laugh, and Ye Feng and Gatsby were just the unlucky witnesses of his drinking the wine of victory, and without any accident, they would die in this damn Monterey mountain.

 Chapter 648

    Since you can''t see a dog biting a dog, you can only give up the small for the big.


    In captain Shengli''s initial plan, his ultimate goal was not to kill Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng was an X factor. When building the action plan, Ye Feng did not exist at all. As for Gatsby, Captain victory planned to get rid of him from the beginning.


    I thought of using Gatsby because of a very accidental reason. Captain victory originally wanted to use the conditions for Gatsby to join the shield bearer alliance as bait, but Gatsby took the initiative to ask captain victory about a man''s name and asked him if he knew that he died after the other man.


    Captain Shengli could not have been more clear about this matter. He sent someone to kill the killer. Of course, only he himself knew this matter. Even the female killer who disappeared later didn''t know who the person assigned her task was.


    Captain Shengli quietly revealed some details of the matter that only insiders could know, and said that he knew who issued the assassination mission. Sure enough, Gatsby immediately got on the trap and became interested in what captain Shengli said. Once a man has desire, he can be controlled. In this way, Captain victory controlled Gatsby.


    In order to make Gatsby play his greatest role, Captain victory specially selected a group of super capable criminals and liberated them from prison. Since most of them were detained in the prison specially set up for the detention of super powers controlled by the shield bearer alliance, Captain Shengli hardly took much effort to get these people out quietly, thanks to the help of t-boy.


    After getting these people out, Captain Shengli did not reveal his true identity. At the same time, he imposed freedom on these people as a temptation. Sure enough, under captain Shengli''s sugar coated shells, these people became the strength of his men almost immediately. Captain victory asked the group to rob the prison and save Gatsby.


    The characters are ready, and captain victory''s play officially begins.


    First he let out the wind and spread the news of Gatsby''s return to the new city. Then he sent Edlin to the new metropolis to investigate, told her about the existence of the crustal stabilizer, attracted everyone''s attention to the crustal stabilizer hidden in the new metropolis, and made everyone realize how urgent the crisis is.


    Captain Shengli''s deception was gradually used. He revealed the news to Gatsby, so that he could always escape the pursuit of Ye Feng and Edlin in advance. At the same time, he also informed Gatsby of Ye Feng''s information and asked him to do some destructive actions. In captain Shengli''s opinion, Ye Feng and Edlin are both X factors in his plan. If they can be eliminated as soon as possible, they can be eliminated as soon as possible. But the development of things surprised captain Shengli. He didn''t expect that in just a few years, Ye Feng grew up from a small role he manipulated at will to the present.


    Ye Feng''s own strength did not make much progress, but he couldn''t stand it. A group of strong men who were enough to become the mainstay in the shield bearer alliance gathered around him, especially these people with outstanding strength, who were all beautiful women like flowers, which made captain Shengli really stunned.


    There was a mistake in the plan. Adlin didn''t die in the attack set by Gatsby. Ye Feng, a time bomb, dominated the operation, which made captain victory feel tied up. Because Gatsby''s people are also his own men, although the two sides have not met with their true faces, Captain victory is sure that he can control these people, so Captain victory didn''t want to find some more help when he came to the new metropolis. In addition to his confidant t-boy, he only brought Portos, a man he did not trust, but he may be indispensable. Except these two, he did not bring anyone else. He was also afraid of people talking too much, and there may be more accidents outside the plan.


    Captain victory''s intestines are blue with regret.


    If he could take a few more people, he might not be so passive, but in fact, even if captain victory took a few more people to follow him to the new metropolis, it would be meaningless in front of Kobi and Jane. It will only make the casualties here a little bigger. You can imagine how many t-boy double bodies died along the way.


    Captain Shengli was also satisfied with the progress of the plan. After all, even if the existence of Ye Feng made the original plan fragmented, Gatsby led a large number of teams, each with the ability to lick blood on the tip of the knife. If the two sides can really fight face-to-face, the victory or defeat is not certain. Of course, the captain of victory knows that Ye Feng must win in the end. After all, Kobi and Jane are hardly human. He has always wondered why there is no information about them in the database of the shield bearer alliance with such a level of combat power?


    If captain Shengli knew that neither of the two women was from earth, perhaps he could solve his inner confusion.


    Captain victory has not changed his goal until now. He wants to use this crisis to reshape the great image of the shield bearer alliance. In fact, he made the world realize again that the shield bearer alliance is still an organization that can solve the huge crisis by setting up an enemy that can be defeated!


    To some extent, Captain victory''s plan is an extremely low-risk operation.


    Both sides of the opposition between good and evil are controlled by him alone. If the plan can be implemented smoothly, the big words of the shield bearer alliance will undoubtedly be reported by the media all over the world. Captain victory has even planned his speech at the press conference. For captain victory, for the declining shield alliance, they have been looking forward to this great victory for many days and nights. This matter is related to whether the shield alliance can make a comeback.


    However, it was a pity that the plan could not keep up with the changes. Even though captain Shengli had done his homework in advance, everything was in a mess when the plan was officially implemented.


    Although he deciphered the information from the alien manuscript and let Gatsby lead the team to enter Monterey mountain from another way, Captain victory didn''t expect that the manuscript in his hand, whether it is a carrier of recording information, itself or a keepsake, is a key, that is, the "holy seal" in AI''s mouth.


    Although captain victory handed him over to Portos for safekeeping, it was precisely because of this that Gatsby and them suffered the most cruel blow because they did not carry the "holy seal". As Gatsby said, what they faced was not a trial, but a complete massacre. Gatsby was able to bring the two surviving players to the holy thing only because they were better lucky.


    Captain victory, who did not expect this, realized that he had lost control of Gatsby and others from the look Gatsby looked at him and from the hard to hide hatred and anger. There is no doubt that the cruel fighting these people have experienced has filled them with unforgettable hatred for the person who pulled them here.


    "Boss, can you tell who is that man in here?" a team member standing next to Gatsby asked Gatsby softly.


    "Keep quiet."


    "Yes."


    Gatsby was now concentrating on captain victory, and his brain was running fast. For him, he wanted to explore the purpose of Captain victory. Why did he make such a situation?


    "You." Gatsby reached out to captain victory. "Why?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Captain victory pretended to be forced, "what? Why?"


    "I''ll tell you, your boy may have poked something in the back." Ye Feng looked at the good play. He asked captain Shengli teasingly, "people ask you why you did it to your friend''s daughter-in-law. You two seem to know each other? Hey, Gatsby," Ye Feng looked at Gatsby standing on the altar, "Did this bastard do something to your daughter-in-law? He is such a person. He has three indiscriminate people. They all say that friends and wives can''t be bullied. Captain Shengli always adheres to the purpose of friends not being polite."


    "Shut your mouth!" Captain victory shouted angrily.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? You''re upset about putting that stupid thing you did on the table? What did you think when you did it?" Ye Feng said angrily, "Gatsby, don''t worry, we''re old acquaintances. When you say a word, brother, help you catch the adulterer and let you deal with it."


    "Ye Feng! Don''t talk nonsense!" Captain Shengli shouted. He gradually opened the distance from Ye Feng. "We are people standing on the same ship. Don''t forget this!"


    "We''re on the same boat?" said Ye Feng contemptuously. He buttoned his ears leisurely and said to captain victory, "I don''t know you well. After all, I have a family. Stay away from bastards like you." he said to Gatsby, "What? Do you think my suggestion is feasible? I know there are some old things between us, but it has been many years since Nana. The resentment between you and captain Shengli is the most important thing to solve at present."


    Ye Feng has long seen that the relationship between captain Shengli and Gatsby is very delicate. Gatsby''s cold hatred in his eyes towards captain Shengli undoubtedly explains a lot of problems. Gatsby wants to kill captain Shengli, and Ye Feng also wants to kill captain Shengli. If he can do it by someone else''s hand, Ye Feng can''t be more willing ¡£


    Gatsby is a good choice.


    "You mean you''re not with him?" Gatsby looked at Ye Feng.


    Gatsby has a deep sense of Ye Feng. He knows that he must not take this person lightly. This is a lesson he learned at the cost of bleeding. Ye Feng seems crazy and has no logic, but he has a very clear grasp of the situation in his heart. If he can avoid a positive conflict with Ye Feng, Gatsby It is also a very necessary choice.


    But if ye Feng gets in his way, Gatsby will not make the mistake he made in the last confrontation. This time, he will not despise Ye Feng at all, but see him as a real opponent.


    In Gatsby''s eyes, Ye Feng at least has a higher status than captain victory. At least Ye Feng is a real villain, not a hypocrite like Captain victory. Gatsby hates captain victory more.

 Chapter 649

    "Of course, how can I be a gang like this? I don''t want to go with Captain Shengli. I''ve just been using him, and he has the same mentality. I don''t understand what he''s doing secretly, but my purpose is very simple, that is to protect the safety of the crustal stabilizer behind you. I only care about this. After all, I live in new town now City. If this place turns into ruins, I''m very embarrassed. "


    Ye Feng''s expression is very sincere, which makes captain Shengli and Gatsby look slightly sideways. The former hates his teeth, while the latter is seriously considering Ye Feng''s suggestions.


    "Ye Feng! Are you sick?" Captain Shengli shouted. "Gatsby is the culprit of this crisis. He is a madman. You want to cooperate with him? What do you think?" he said, secretly distancing himself from Ye Feng for fear of an accident.


    "Gatsby is certainly not a good man," Ye Feng said calmly, "but I have a question."


    "Question?"


    "Yes, since, according to you, Gatsby wants to hold the crustal stabilizer in his own hands, he has got it. Why doesn''t he run away and wait for us? He''s obviously waiting for someone."


    "Hum." Gatsby didn''t speak, but snorted coldly.


    "This..." in the face of Ye Feng''s question, Captain Shengli was speechless. He was stunned for a few seconds before he kowtowed and said, "he, he may want to threaten us with a crustal stabilizer. He, he may not find a way out! Who knows what he thinks."


    "This problem is easy to solve. Just ask him directly." Ye Feng said easily, "Gatsby, what''s your purpose in this muddy water?"


    "Can I tell you?" Gatsby didn''t give Ye Feng a good face. In his eyes, he was just another person he hated.


    "Er..." Ye Feng choked a little embarrassed and was stunned for a moment.


    "You seem to have a hot face and a cold ass." Kobi quietly mended her knife.


    "In a word, Gatsby, if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill you and captain Shengli!" said Ye Feng.


    "Kill?" adlin grabbed Ye Feng''s arm. "Why do you have to kill captain victory? After all, he is a member of the shield bearer alliance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t like him." Ye Feng shrugged. "Killing captain Shengli is the purpose of my trip."


    "You''ve finally spoken your heart!" Captain Shengli looked at Ye Feng angrily. "You''re committing a crime!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re dead today," said Ye Feng.


    "That''s not good. Kill him without any reason." Huang Liang said softly.


    "Reason? The reason is not where to stand." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Gatsby, who was covered with blood. "He will give us a reason to kill the captain, won''t he?" Ye Feng turned his eyes to Gatsby, who ignored him and was still staring at the captain.


    "Tell me the man''s name," Gatsby said to captain victory.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Tell me the man''s name," Gatsby said calmly, "or I''ll shoot at this." he aimed the muzzle at the crust stabilizer called the holy thing, the Obelisk placed on the altar.


    "Are you sick? What''s your name?" a layer of cold sweat appeared on captain victory''s forehead. His hands trembled slightly, but his mouth was still biting and pretending to be confused.


    ¡°£³¡£¡±


    Gatsby began the countdown.


    ¡°£²¡£¡±


    "Hey, Captain, you bastard, do you want tens of millions of people to be buried with you?" Ye Feng also let others close to him, and his palm was still quietly buckled on the transmission belt around his waist.


    ¡°£±¡£¡±


    "It''s Ye Feng! It''s Ye Feng, that man is Ye Feng!" Captain Shengli shouted out Ye Feng''s name in a hurry.


    "Ah? What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli inexplicably. The latter was relieved to see Gatsby move the muzzle of the gun.


    "Maple Leaf?" Gatsby repeated.


    "Yes, Ye Feng did it. I remember you had a feud with him, didn''t you? Yes, he did it in order to revenge you." Captain Shengli nodded hurriedly.


    Ye Feng said angrily, "Hey! This is a naked slander. Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, it must have nothing to do with me. Captain Shengli, an old liar, really comes with his mouth open! You TM -"


    "You''re lying to me." Gatsby''s tone was very calm, but the muzzle was aimed at the Obelisk again. "I had a grudge with Ye Feng after he was killed!"


    "Shit... How can I know..." Captain victory muttered, very annoyed, and noticed Gatsby''s fingers tightly on the trigger. He was sweating all over.


    "To tell you the truth, you know the name, or don''t know it," Gatsby said coldly.


    "I... don''t know."


    Gatsby bit his teeth and decided to bite to death. He would never tell Gatsby the truth. He was dead anyway.


    "M." Ye Feng fired a shot directly at captain Shengli''s arm. After the gunshot, Captain Shengli''s body shook a few times, and then fell straight to the ground. He covered his wound and shouted. The scream startled everyone present.


    "Ye Feng, you --"


    "Keep quiet." Ye Feng shook his head at Edlin, walked to captain Shengli''s side and directly dragged Portos aside. "You stay honest. Huang Liang, help Portos aside." he couldn''t help telling him. Then he said to Kobi and Jane: "Stare at the three people on the altar. As long as they dare to act rashly, they will kill them directly."


    After ordering all this, Ye Feng looked up at Gatsby: "there seems to be something to be solved between you and this bastard. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "..." Gatsby looked into maple Ye''s eyes and didn''t move.


    "I count three, throw down my weapon and come over, otherwise I''ll shoot him." Ye Feng pointed the muzzle of the gun at captain Shengli''s head and said calmly.


    "You dare not."


    "I dare not? You should ask these people how much I want to kill this bastard." Ye Feng lifted the captain who fell to the ground sobbing with his heel. "I don''t have time to waste time with you, 3,"


    "He''s real, damn it! Hurry down! Or I''ll be killed by this bastard!" Captain victory raised his upper body slightly and shouted to Gatsby, regardless of the sharp pain in his arm.


    ¡°£²¡£¡±


    "..." Gatsby still couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t know if it was a double reed between Ye Feng and captain victory.


    ¡°£±¡£¡±


    "Ye Feng!", "Ye Feng?!", "Ye Feng!"


    Noticing that Ye Feng''s finger was about to pull the trigger, Captain Shengli, Edlin and others involuntarily shouted Ye Feng''s name. Just at the critical moment, a bullet hit the pistol held by Ye Feng, making the muzzle slightly deviate from captain Shengli''s forehead. The bullet fired by Ye Feng rubbed captain Shengli''s scalp and shot on the wall after several rebounds On the thigh of t-boy, who has been watching the play all the time, the unlucky double body covered his thigh and fell down. Even though he cried miserably, no one looked at him. T-boy is still the same as before, but maybe he has suffered too much pain, so t-boy''s injury is not very serious , his shrill screams contain a lot of exaggeration. In order to avoid being hurt more, t-boy is still used to breaking out tragic gradually. These are learned from painful lessons. He is really sad


    "Good shooting." Ye Feng put his weapon back into the holster and said to Gatsby with a blue face, "you make me feel sorry, you know?"


    "Do you really want to kill him?" Gatsby stared at the expression on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Of course he TM really wants to kill me!" Captain Shengli, lying on the ground, shouted angrily, "CNM, Ye Feng, you dare to play with me. Really, you wait. If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you later!" The bullet rubbed his scalp, which made captain victory completely lose his mind. At the moment, he had only one idea to let these people die! All people die!


    But it''s a pity that he is just a drowning dog now. So many mistakes have taken place in the plan, and his initiative has been completely lost. In short, as long as Ye Feng and Gatsby have one idea, Captain victory will die miserably in the mountains of Monterey mountain.


    "Tell me the man''s name." Gatsby looked down at captain victory lying on the ground. "You promised me."


    "You''d better die!" Captain Shengli roared angrily. He almost fainted because of the gunshot wound on his arm. Captain Shengli, who has been well cared for, can''t bear the pain caused by the gunshot wound at all.


    Seeing that Captain Shengli almost passed out in pain, Ye Feng had to nod his head from Edlin reluctantly and motioned her to deal with Captain Shengli''s wound so that he wouldn''t really pass out or die directly. For ordinary people, even if a shot is shot in the arm, there is a great possibility of bleeding and death. Now captain Shengli can''t die, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to be such a fool The egg died so easily. It was so happy for him that Ye Feng wouldn''t let captain Shengli die so easily.


    "I said you are such a waste boy. Just staying in the office honestly is to think about bad things. You have to go out on the task yourself. You''re looking for death." Ye Feng shook his head and said to captain Shengli.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    It shouldn''t have been like this. At this time, it shouldn''t be me lying on the ground, but you bastards! Captain Shengli looked at other people''s eyes sadly and angrily. From there, he saw his contempt and indifference to himself, which made him even more angry. Captain Shengli couldn''t accept the result. He couldn''t accept the final result of Ye Feng''s smile. The expression on their faces made him angry Unbearable, the final victory must be his, and the last person who survived must be him!


    And it must be him. All those who belittle him have become skeletons. Ye Feng and Gatsby are no exception. These two people, as well as those behind them, will see the power of my captain victory! I must let everyone know how miserable it will be to annoy my victorious captain!

 Chapter 650

    "Tell me your name," Gatsby said coldly.


    "Tell him your name quickly." Ye Feng also urged, "hurry, don''t linger, and then I can take you on the road. By the way, Gatsby." Ye Feng turned to Gatsby, "does this bastard use you?" he stretched out his hand and pointed to captain victory.


    "That''s right." Gatsby nodded reluctantly. "He planned all this behind his back."


    "I said you''re fine. Why are you interested in that broken stone?" Ye Feng glanced at the crust stabilizer with his eyes. "This is not your style at all. Your pattern is not so big. Destroy a city? You will never have a similar idea."


    "Listen to your tone, you know me quite well." Gatsby snorted coldly.


    "The person who knows you is not me, but a little girl with high IQ. In order to hunt you down, she almost picked up your past experience." Ye Feng said, "so I know exactly what you have and what you hold on to."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Of course, when you ask this man for his name, I know how he pulled you into the Bureau." Ye Feng said confidently, "he assures you that if you want you to help him succeed, he will tell you the name of the real murderer who killed your adoptive father, right?"


    "..." Gatsby didn''t speak, but his eyes burst out cold light and nailed it to Ye Feng. His hands unconsciously clenched and trembled slightly.


    "It seems I''m right." Ye Feng smiled with a very relaxed expression, "When Gemma investigated the old story, I realized it was a very important thing. I had a similar experience with you. I was also an asshole who saved me from wandering. Although he chose to give up me when facing a choice, I didn''t blame him. After all, I learned my skills from him and came back again after more than ten years When I met him, I let him completely forget all the memories related to me, so I have forgiven him.


    "The same experience allows me to think from your perspective. If I were you, someone said I could tell me the real name of the person who killed my adoptive father, how would I choose? There is no doubt that I will obey every command of that person, even if I do unforgivable acts. So, all this is right, Gatsby, you Suddenly, to start with a key existence related to the fate of a city, Captain Shengli personally came to the new metropolis to arrest you.


    "We can reach a consensus that Captain Shengli has no profit and can''t get up early. He can personally participate in an action, which shows that this action is extremely important. For him, what is the most important? Money? For him, it''s just a number. I entrusted him to investigate captain Shengli''s personal account. The money in it is enough for him to spend a hundred years. Women? Although it has not been confirmed, it has been rumored that Captain Shengli is a person who is not interested in love. Countless paparazzi want to take a close picture of Captain Shengli and women or men, but unfortunately, they never get what they want.


    "Thinking of this, there is only one possibility left. He is for the name. Further speculation, he is for the name of the shield holder alliance. At this time, the shield holder alliance has been declining, but Captain Shengli has become the real power holder of the shield holder alliance. He has finally become the real big brother. How can he watch his shield holder who has worked hard for so many years What about the collapse of the shield alliance? He must revive the shield alliance.


    "It happened that I had encountered something similar before, and Kobi was involved in it. That''s when we met." Ye Feng glanced at Kobi.


    "Are you talking about the guardian alliance?" Kobi immediately responded. "This man also has the idea of" star woman "


    "Yes, their goal is to revitalize the declining organization, but Captain victory''s plan is more comprehensive. He specially set himself an opponent that can be completely controlled by him." Ye Feng glanced at Gatsby, "But unfortunately, the plan is indeed a good plan, but in the process of actual implementation, too many accidents have led to a huge deterioration in captain Shengli''s plan, which fully explains the saying ''people are doing, heaven is watching''. You really have to die if you do more injustice, Captain Shengli."


    "..." Captain Shengli, who was mercilessly humiliated by Ye Feng, didn''t speak, but covered his shot arm hard and looked at the Obelisk on the altar with indifferent eyes, that is, the top priority.


    "Do you mean that Captain victory did all this by himself? Captain victory planned the crisis and Gatsby''s escape?" adlin stared at captain victory lying on the ground.


    "Yes, through self directing and self acting, he wants to create a big crisis that shocked the world and solve it perfectly." Ye Feng said, "what can be more powerful than a victory?"


    "Shit, this bastard played with all of us." Huang Liang said angrily.


    "Not everyone," said Ye Feng triumphantly, "I''ve seen through his trick."


    "That''s because you''ve been through the same things," Corby said.


    "Ha ha, experience is also part of strength."


    "In other words, I was completely deceived by Captain victory..." Portos said calmly. He stood beside Huang Liang and looked at captain victory with contempt and disgust. "I thought he was just some inflexible means. I didn''t expect that he could come up with and implement such a plan."


    "I told you that this bastard is not a good cake," said Huang Liang.


    "Hey..." he sighed deeply, and Portos didn''t say anything more.


    "Ye Feng, although you already know about it before, why don''t you tell us in advance? Let''s also have psychological precautions." Audrey''s tone was a little complaining.


    "Dear, each of you is really a very powerful hero, but I can''t compliment you in acting. If I told you everything in advance, I might as well catch captain Shengli before action. It''s more convenient for you to avoid being seen by him." Ye Feng said, with a helpless expression, "Before I met Gatsby, these were just my conjectures without substantive evidence. In this regard, Captain victory was deliberate. In fact, I don''t know whether Gatsby was really blinded by lard and had to start with the crust stabilizer.


    "Only when things get to this point can I prove that my idea is indeed true. It is precisely because there is great uncertainty in this action that I brought Jane and Cobi. You know my attitude. In order to protect them, I usually don''t want them to show up." Ye Feng looked at Jane and Cobi, "You two are powerful and beautiful women. It''s impossible not to attract attention. Fortunately, this operation is in the uninhabited Monterey mountain. Otherwise, I have figured out the headline on the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper:" where are the two amazing beauties? The beauty hero duo of the new metropolis! "..."


    "All right, don''t talk about what''s not." Kobi said helplessly.


    "What should we do now?" Huang Liang asked a very practical question, "how should we deal with this bastard."


    "It''s very simple." Ye Feng snapped his fingers and said to Gatsby, "this person is for you, on the premise that you will never step into the new city again. How about it?"


    "..." Gatsby turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "We have a large number of people." Ye Feng pointed to Huang Liang and others standing in his hand. "If you don''t agree with this plan, I can only regret to say to you that you and captain Shengli have to die here today."


    "Why let me go?" Gatsby asked.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want such people to dirty my hands." Ye Feng contemptuously pointed to captain Shengli. "If you can help me, one life for one life, I can let you go this time and your little friends." Ye Feng pointed to the two surviving players still standing on the altar.


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, killing captain Shengli easily may be a big hidden danger. In fact, many people are very fond of Captain Shengli''s theory, and he still has several crazy believers. Therefore, if you can reduce the trouble a little, Ye Feng still doesn''t want to kill captain Shengli himself. If Gatsby can do it on his behalf, it''s completely wrong For the best of both worlds, can Ye Feng sell Gatsby a favor and be happy instead of doing it?


    "You are very cautious." Adelin whispered to Ye Feng. At this point, she doesn''t want to persuade Ye Feng any more. Captain Shengli takes tens of millions of people''s lives as a trifle for his own selfish desires. Now she has no sympathy for him.


    "Of course, don''t you understand your man?" Ye Feng said softly.


    "I really don''t understand..."


    "I accept your proposal on the premise that you ensure that my players can get out of here safely," Gatsby said to Ye Feng.


    "Deal, as long as you don''t make some small moves, I can ensure your safety," Ye Feng said.


    "Yes."


    After reaching a verbal agreement with Ye Feng, Gatsby''s uneasy mood weakened a little. He knew very well that even if ye Feng pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at him, he was completely unable to resist. In fact, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. If captain victory hadn''t been shot in the arm, maybe he couldn''t even beat captain victory.


    At the moment, he is completely supported by an obsession in his heart. It can be said that he has reached the desperate situation of running out of oil and light. There is no doubt that he will not leave here alive. In fact, Gatsby has no extravagance about whether he can survive. At the moment, he has only one idea to revenge, not for himself, but for the cold man who raised himself Cool man, avenge him.


    Gatsby''s life has nothing to do with happiness and happiness. It can make him realize that as a person, only the back of the indifferent man. He taught Gatsby how to control his power. He saved Gatsby from hell for a short time. Gatsby is willing to give everything for his little kindness to himself Report to him. Gatsby has been living in deep water for more than ten years, just to have such a day!

 Chapter 651

    "Tell me your name." Gatsby stared at captain victory. "I can give you a good time."


    "Dream!" cried captain victory angrily.


    "The boy is promising." Ye Feng looked at the victory captain who fought tenaciously with interest. "I thought you had peed your pants now."


    "Fuck you!" Captain Shengli spat at Huang Liang.


    "Cut, you''d better save your saliva and spray it when you scream." Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli contemptuously, then turned around and ignored him. Ye Feng walked to the wall and looked like he was waiting for a good play.


    "That''s not good." adlin still couldn''t help it. She came up to Ye Feng and whispered to him, "can''t we catch captain Shengli and think about how to deal with him?"


    "You''d better see the reality," replied Ye Feng softly, "Don''t you see those two Gatsby''s men standing on the altar all the time? This is obviously threatening us. If they dare to act rashly, they will start on the crustal stabilizer and finish it together. I don''t care about it, but tens of millions of people in the city of the new metropolis will be in bad luck."


    "Damn..." adlin looked at the two people who were obviously in a tight state standing on the altar and sighed helplessly. She was very clear that Captain victory had been completely controlled by Gatsby. What Ye Feng had just done was just pushing the boat along the river. In fact, there was no difference. It was just that Ye Feng could seize the initiative.


    Although adlin can''t bear the ending of Captain victory, it''s not because she sympathizes with Captain victory. On the contrary, she has always been not optimistic about captain victory''s unscrupulous way of doing things. This time, he is undoubtedly to blame. Adlin has no pity for this. She just has a little dissatisfaction with the people and ways to deal with Captain victory Man, Captain Shengli is also a person who has made great contributions to the shield bearer alliance. Without trial, he will be lynched directly. In adlin''s eyes, there is always a trace of reluctance. She hopes captain Shengli will be punished as she deserves, but that should be under a reasonable judicial system.


    Looking at Edlin, who is deep in thought beside her, Ye Feng knows what is tangled in her mind. In fact, Ye Feng also wants to have an opportunity to reveal the true face of Captain victory in front of the world, so that everyone can see through the high mask he has been trying to create. But now, in this case, the control has fallen to Gatsby , Ye Feng can completely use the transmission belt to break away from Monterey mountain with sorghum and Edlin. However, if this behavior annoys Gatsby, Ye Feng and others have no problem. Tens of millions of people in Xindu will have to face Gatsby''s anger.


    There are tens of millions of people, and there are various losses that cannot be counted. There is no doubt that if such a tragedy really happened, future generations will be very confused about this history, because they may not know who caused the crisis


    If he is really trapped in the Monterey mountains - Ye Feng doesn''t think Gatsby''s three people alone can escape from here - Gatsby will undoubtedly take all the people to bury him. If he really caused such a tragedy, even Ye Feng will collapse in self blame, let alone other participants.


    Therefore, even though he was also very reluctant in his heart, Ye Feng immediately took the initiative in his own hands after seeing the situation. Before Gatsby threatened them, he handed over captain victory to him to avoid the inability of both sides to maintain a calm atmosphere due to the direct confrontation.


    Watching Gatsby and captain victory lying on the ground, Ye Feng suddenly felt a burst of sadness. Captain victory calculated all his life, but he certainly didn''t expect to die here.


    "Tell me that name." Gatsby looked coldly at captain victory. He seemed to be looking at a rotten body. There was no warmth in his eyes, but only hatred and contempt.


    "Dream!!! I won''t tell you!" Captain Shengli said fiercely. "You think I''m an idiot? I really told you my name. You TM will only jump at me!"


    "Yes, but that''s definitely your best way to die," Gatsby said.


    "Fuck you!" Captain Shengli roared. "My life depends on you. Do you still want to take it? You are a rotten bug locked in the corner. If I didn''t try to release you, you would be in prison for prison food! You ungrateful bastard."


    "The only reason you get me out is to use me," Gatsby said coldly, "After my use value is drained, you will throw me away like a piece of garbage. But I''m a little strange. Your purpose is to revive the shield alliance and your personal image by making up and directing a crisis. Why should we die in this damn place as villains? It''s not good for you." Gatsby looked at the man on maple leaf''s side.


    "Damn it, I TM never wanted to kill you all!" Captain Shengli said angrily. "Who knows you are such a waste, you were killed on the way, and TM''s whole army was destroyed..."


    "In other words, according to the original plan, we should kill them all under your secret signal?" Gatsby pointed to Ye Feng and others standing aside.


    "That''s right!" Captain Shengli said angrily, "if there is no deviation in the plan, Ye Feng''s group of people have fallen to the ground and become a pile of corpses. Who knows that you are just a few people here. Shit, you waste, I know you are all waste -"


    Captain victory''s yelling and swearing stopped suddenly. Gatsby kicked him hard and broke his chin. Captain victory lay on the ground and kept sobbing. Due to the sharp pain on his face, his expression was extremely ferocious. He looked like a trapped animal forced to a dead end, and looked at Gatsby with fierce eyes.


    "You don''t have the right to say they''re trash," Gatsby said, staring coldly at captain victory. "Tell me that name."


    "He can''t tell you the truth," said Ye Feng.


    "..." Gatsby turned and looked at maple leaf.


    "Captain victory himself is the culprit in killing Agkistrodon halys, your adoptive father."


    Under the frightened and desperate gaze of Captain Shengli, Ye Feng told the secret that had been hidden for more than ten years.


    "How do you know?" Gatsby went to Ye Feng and grabbed the collar of his clothes. Kobi and Jane reacted very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had come behind Gatsby. All kinds of weapons were aimed at Gatsby''s body. Now the atmosphere was in a state of imminent tension.


    Ye Feng looked at Gatsby calmly: "I said I knew a girl with high IQ. She investigated you completely. In the process of investigating you, I asked her to investigate some of your adoptive father''s" Agkistrodon halys "by the way The cause and effect of the assassination. Captain Shengli himself was the one who appointed the female killer you killed. It seems that even the female killer doesn''t know. So you didn''t ask the information you want from her. I''ve seen the picture of the female killer''s body. Gatsby, you''re really crazy. "


    "Hum." Gatsby snorted coldly, then loosened Ye Feng''s clothes. He walked quickly to captain victory and looked down at him lying on the ground.


    "Is he telling the truth?" Gatsby asked coldly.


    "Go to hell! You and Ye Feng, the beast, you can''t die well - ah ah ah!!!"


    Because of the broken jaw, the victory captain was a little inarticulate, and his vague words turned into a painful cry in Gatsby''s kick in his abdomen.


    "Gatsby, it''s your problem how you want to clean up this bastard, but my time is still very precious. Otherwise, you will knock captain victory out. After we go out, you can find a quiet place where you can have a good play with him. No one will be there for a long time," said Ye Feng.


    Looking at captain Shengli''s eyes made Ye Feng feel a little uneasy. The ferocity in his eyes was something Ye Feng had never seen before. In that kind of ferocious eyes, there was a malice that made Ye Feng nervous. It was not the eyes that completely gave up the struggle. On the contrary, it was a pair of eyes that were ready to move! From captain Shengli''s eyes, Ye Feng didn''t see the slightest sign of resignation. Even if this bastard has reached such a point, he is still thinking about how to kill the Jedi, which makes Ye Feng feel inexplicable fear that this man must die! Ye Feng once again determined the idea of getting rid of Captain Shengli as soon as possible. However, it is a pity that Gatsby will not agree to give captain victory a pleasure, so Ye Feng can only retreat to the second place and put forward the proposal to knock captain victory unconscious and separate from Monterey mountain. Ye Feng only cares about one thing now, whether Gatsby will attack the crustal stabilizer, but to his slight relief, Gatsby seems to have no interest in that thing, and all his attention is focused on captain victory.


    Fortunately, Captain victory was not Yin dead before. Ye Feng thought in his heart. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with Gatsby.


    Of course, before long, Ye Feng will regret that he didn''t kill captain victory in advance. Sometimes things in the world are so ironic. For the same thing, a person may have different feelings in a very short time. The great joys and sorrows of life are really exciting


    As for what will happen after Gatsby and captain victory, it''s not what Ye Feng cares about. He doesn''t believe Gatsby will make low-level mistakes in dealing with Captain victory unless he has a brain


    "Well..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s advice, Gatsby fell into meditation. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and nodded to Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    "Hoo, that''s good." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "Since you agree to do this, can you let the two friends stay away from the earth stabilizer?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the two bruised people still standing on the altar. "I think they are about to lose their support. I have a first-aid kit here. I can wrap them up simply."


    If you can get people away from that extremely dangerous crustal stabilizer, Ye Feng will feel safer.

 Chapter 652

    "Then you don''t need to bother." Gatsby directly refused Ye Feng''s request. He was not sure whether Ye Feng would be as friendly as he is now if his people left by the stabilizer.


    "Well, I''m just offering a suggestion. It doesn''t matter. Listen to you," said Ye Feng.


    "You''ve all forgotten me, haven''t you?" roared captain victory.


    "You''re a loser now. What if you forget you?" said Ye Feng contemptuously. He looked at captain Shengli lying on the ground like a dead dog and found that he was grinning, which made Ye Feng''s heart tighten. "What ghost idea are you TM thinking?"


    "See for yourself!!!" Captain victory smiled wickedly and then shouted at the altar, "24689!!!"


    "24689? Isn''t it twenty-six or eighty?" Ye Feng looked at captain Shengli inexplicably. Then he turned his head and looked at the altar. Suddenly, he found that the eyes of the two people standing next to the altar had been completely empty. They looked extremely confused, as if their souls had flown away, leaving only an empty shell.


    "What did you do?" Gatsby also said something wrong with the two men. He kicked captain victory, but in exchange, it was the consequence of his being shot in the arm.


    "Shoot!!!" Captain victory roared


    "..." Gatsby stabilized his shot body and turned to look at the member standing on the altar who shot at him. The member was holding a pistol, the muzzle of the gun was trembling slightly, and his face was expressionless. He seemed to have no idea what he had done.


    "Damn it..." Ye Feng said to himself with a headache, "Captain victory, this bastard left a hand..."


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is right. Captain Shengli did keep a hand. He also set a final guarantee for the people he recruited for Gatsby. It sounds like a hundred times "24689", which is the password that Captain victory used to start the predetermined program set in those people''s minds. As long as the chips implanted in their minds work, these people will become puppets in captain victory''s hands.


    Although in the end, only two pretreated players survived, this combat effectiveness can not be expected at all. But Gatsby kept them waiting beside the altar, but gave the victorious captain the last chance to fight back. Captain Shengli didn''t waste this opportunity. He saw the gap between Gatsby and Ye Feng, shouted out the password, and instantly controlled the two people on the altar.


    In fact, this matter could not go so smoothly, but because of the two people on the altar, their mental state was extremely fragile. The will deprivation, which had a great chance of failure, was almost completed in an instant. If it were not for the extremely bloody battle, perhaps the two could struggle a little, so that Ye Feng and Gatsby could have a chance to respond. However, if there was no unexpected battle, there might be more remaining players, and the development of things might be carried out as expected by Captain victory.


    "Did you hurt them?" Gatsby covered the gunshot wound on his arm and his face was extremely pale. It''s not too much to describe his state at this time by dying. It was hard to hold on until now. After being shot by someone, Gatsby has almost run out of oil and light.


    "TM, if I hadn''t left a way for myself, you would have killed me now. You animals, if you don''t want the crust stabilizer to be shot, TM should come and treat my wound!" Captain Shengli shouted, "Ye Feng, get away! I don''t believe you! Edlin, come and treat my wound!"


    Ye Feng stood in front of Edlin and said to captain Shengli, "don''t scare me. You have the ability to let him shoot." Ye Feng pointed to the man standing on the altar, and his tone was full of contempt. "You coward, can still do the act of dying with us. Don''t tease."


    Ye Feng''s heart is not as determined as he said. He knows that it is possible to make any decision under high pressure. He can only delay as much as possible to find a way to deal with the current situation.


    "If you don''t want to die, let that smelly lady of Edlin come and bandage my wound!" Captain victory shouted, "I warn you not to act rashly. If I die, those two people will immediately destroy the crustal stabilizer. You can try, ha ha!!!" Captain victory laughed ferociously.


    "You make complaints about your face." Ye Feng couldn''t help but Tucao.


    "Er..." after listening to Ye Feng''s words, Captain Shengli immediately restrained his smile. He thought about it. Indeed, those who smile like him will come to no good end in the end. He immediately straightened his face and shouted to adlin, "what''s the delay? Come and deal with my wound."


    "Adeline, you --"


    "It''s all right, I have my own discretion." Adelin patted Ye Feng''s hand. She took the medical box handed to her by Portos and walked firmly towards captain victory.


    Ye Feng was in a cold sweat. Whenever Adelin was close to captain victory, his heart became more uneasy. Let Edlin leave himself and go to captain Shengli''s side, which makes Ye Feng extremely unhappy, which means that when the danger really comes, he may not be able to take Edlin out of here. damn! At the thought of this, Ye Feng suddenly felt an uncontrollable tyranny in his heart. He wanted to directly shoot the life of Captain victory, but he didn''t dare to do so. He couldn''t gamble on it.


    Watching Adelin bandage the wound on captain victory, Ye Feng''s brain is running fast, but the key to the current situation is to ensure the safety of the crustal stabilizer. If ye Feng acted rashly and didn''t kill captain victory with one blow, but let the two people on the altar start on the earth stabilizer, Ye Feng would be equivalent to indirectly killing tens of millions of innocent people!


    Damn it, what should I do?


    "TMD, you almost killed me," Captain victory muttered. "Portos, give me what I gave you to keep, that''s the small box."


    "..." Portos didn''t speak. He fixed his eyes on captain victory for a few seconds. Then a small box appeared at his feet out of thin air. He lifted it with his feet and kicked the black leather box next to captain victory.


    "That''s it, m''s. Now we can go out." Captain Shengli picked up the leather box and looked relieved at last.


    "Go out? Can this thing take you out of the mountain?" asked Ye Feng.


    "None of your business? You''re all dead!" Captain victory said fiercely.


    "What''s in the box is what is called the" holy seal ", which is the manuscript left by aliens," Ye Feng said.


    "Your boy TM is very clever," said Captain victory. "You are a sb without any brain in the world. It seems that they really don''t know you."


    "I used to be a real sb," Ye Feng said with a smile, "but after staying with an old Yin B for a long time, I naturally learned some."


    "Old Yin B? Who are you talking about? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. You all have to die here today." Captain victory said ferociously, "I promise it."


    "You promise? You can promise a fart. In your current state, if no one protects you, you can''t go out here at all." ye Fengsuo.


    "You don''t have to care about it," Captain victory turned to Portos. "Let me out the t-boy''s mother and all the double bodies, come on!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    After a while, Portos finally listened to captain victory''s order and released the t-boy primordia and all the double bodies in the different dimensional space.


    But to the stupidity of everyone present, there was only one t-boy standing alone.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you the only one? Portos, what''s the matter?" Captain victory was immediately dumbfounded. He stared at the lonely t-boy and turned to Portos.


    "All the doubles are dead," Portos explained simply.


    "All dead?! how could --"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you just now? All my double bodies have been sent out." t-boy looked at captain Shengli with some complaints. "You can''t be consumed as disposable supplies. It''s too wasteful. By the way, why are you disheartened? You were beaten?"


    "Er... It''s not important, t-boy. You''ve run out of all your doubles?" Captain victory looked at t-boy awkwardly.


    "Boss, I still want to ask you about this." t-boy looked helplessly at captain Shengli. "I saved my family for half my life and was ruined by you."


    "Half life? How old is your servant?" Ye Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    "The arm is long?" t-boy said contemptuously. Because he is a mother, he has all the memories of the double body. He knows what happened between himself and maple YeYe.


    "Your boy -"


    "OK, don''t say a few words." Audrey took Ye Feng''s arm. "Don''t argue about meaningless nonsense."


    "Cut." Ye Feng held back his anger and spit on the ground.


    "Boss, what''s the situation now?" t-boy looked at the facial expressions of the people around him. "They all seem to want to eat us alive."


    "It''s almost such a situation. T-boy, Edlin will be under your care. If others make any rash moves, you''ll kill her directly," Captain victory said.


    "Ah? Is that all right?" t-boy looked at captain victory in surprise.


    "Carry out orders, fool!" Captain victory growled angrily.


    T-boy is in a very embarrassing situation. First of all, he knows that the victory captain is abnormal at this time. He has fallen into some madness. T-boy is not sure whether he should continue to obey his orders. Secondly, although captain Shengli has fallen into madness at this time, he is in control of the situation. If t-boy betrays him rashly, whether Ye Feng will accept him or not, t-boy feels a headache whether captain Shengli will kill him at the first time. He looked at everyone''s face, but he finally fixed his eyes on the weapon in captain victory''s hand. He didn''t want to die, even though he knew that madness meant death

 Chapter 653

    "Sorry, adlin, I have no other choice."


    T-boy awkwardly walked up to adlin and pointed the muzzle of his pistol at her. "Trust me, I don''t want to."


    "Really?" adlin looked contemptuously at the muzzle of t-boy, who dared not look at adlin''s eyes and slightly lowered his head.


    "You TM -"


    Has the final say, "Damn it, Ye Feng!" shouted the victorious captain. "TMD, you bad ass really thinks of himself as number one. You can try it. Is your bullet first hitting me or T BOY''s bullet coming into Aldrin''s head? Damn..." the captain''s wound is still in great pain. He had never suffered such a big loss. Captain victory was almost furious at the moment.


    But he did not pour out his anger at the culprit of all this, because it was completely unnecessary. After all, Ye Feng has a "self-healing gene". Ordinary damage doesn''t mean anything to him. It won''t take long for him to fully recover. So even if captain Shengli wanted to shoot Ye Feng in the head, he knew it was just a waste of ammunition and had no practical significance, so Captain Shengli didn''t start with Ye Feng.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t do it to others.


    "Portos." Captain victory looked at Portos with a grimace. "You are so straightforward. You directly chose to betray me. I''m afraid you didn''t see your potential to be a 25-year-old?"


    "What do you want?" Portos looked calmly at captain victory.


    "I don''t think so." Captain victory sneered and took a pistol directly from his waist. Before everyone reacted, he fired a shot at Portos.


    The bullet accurately hit the center of boltos'' eyebrows. The bullet passed through the back of boltos''s head and non-stop shot into the shoulder of Huang Liang standing beside him. The latter shook his body and fell to the ground. Boltos''s body seemed to be unconscious. He stood in place for a second, and then slowly fell on Huangliang.


    "No!!!!!"


    Yelled Huang Liang. His roar was full of anger and sadness. The pain of his body was mixed with the sadness of Portos''s killing, which made Huang Liang''s eyes stare and seem to bleed.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Adlin witnessed the tragedy. Her face turned white and her mouth trembled indefinitely. She didn''t expect it. Adlin was controlled by panic. For the first time, she realized that Captain victory would kill anyone without any mercy.


    "You, you, you are --"


    Ye Feng was also forced. He didn''t expect that Portos would die like this, meaningless and worthless.


    "Boss, Portos, he --" t-boy''s face was very ugly. His hand on Edlin''s shoulder was shaking involuntarily. This was the first time he saw captain victory kill. He didn''t expect that the first person killed by Captain victory was Portos who got along with him day and night.


    "What are you BB?" Captain victory looked contemptuously at t-boy. "Portos is a traitor, and that''s the end of traitors."


    "..." t-boy said everything, like a wood carving, standing in place with no brilliance in his eyes.


    "Captain victory, you TM -"


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up!" although captain Shengli roared at Ye Feng, his gun was aimed at Jane in an instant. After a bang, Jane fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! What are you doing!? shit!" Ye Feng saw this happen. The whole person was like being severely given by a huge fist. He shook his body and staggered to go to Jane''s side to check, but Captain Shengli pointed the muzzle of the gun at Audrey, which directly woke Ye Feng up, and he immediately stopped his body, Stand still. He dared not speak, but could only express his hatred for captain victory with the towering anger in his eyes.


    £Ê£á£î£å£®£®£®


    Ye Feng''s heart is dripping blood. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. For too long, no one he cherished left him beside Ye Feng. For too long, he had not experienced such a big blow. For too long, Ye Feng forgot how painful it was to lose a loved one.


    £Ê£á£î£å£¡£¡£¡


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. Now he had only one idea in his mind: devour captain victory alive!


    But there is still the last trace of reason in his mind controlling Ye Feng''s body. Reason tells him that if he doesn''t want Audrey to be killed by Captain victory, he must restrain his words and deeds. Even if he wants to strangle captain victory himself, he must control his anger.


    If you don''t want someone to die in front of you.


    "Yes, I just want to see your expression at the moment." Captain Shengli said maliciously, "Ye Feng, it''s a pity that there is no mirror here, otherwise you can see how ridiculous your expression is now. Is that woman Jane? She has a good figure and is a good girl. It''s a pity that you can''t sleep with her in the future." Captain Shengli smiled, Licked his dry lips.


    "Let me see, who''s next?" Captain Rao Shengli pointed his gun at everyone standing next to Ye Feng. "You? No, I remember you''re wearing armor. By the way, come out of the armor, or I''ll kill her." Captain Shengli pointed at Audrey at the muzzle of the gun and said to Kobi who didn''t say a word.


    "Coby, you --"


    "Ye Feng, shut up," Captain Shengli said. "I don''t mind killing your girlfriends again. In fact, I enjoy it very much."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng closed his mouth, clenched his fist tightly, his fingernails had been embedded in the flesh of his palm, and blood dripping down Ye Feng''s hand on the ground, forming a small pool of blood, but Ye Feng seemed unaware that his clenched fist had burst into blue tendons.


    "Come on, you, move fast," Captain victory said to Coby.


    Kobi was still silent, but she directly separated from the hell bat suit. She removed the hiding system of the armor and revealed the true face of the extremely ferocious armor in front of the public. Kobi stood by the hell bat suit and looked coldly at captain victory.


    "Honey, no one else can drive this robot except you." Captain victory stared at the dark hell bat costume.


    "You can try it yourself," Corby said contemptuously.


    "Forget it. It''s not enough. I don''t like your tone, so you die." Captain victory said with ease.


    "No!!!" Ye Feng immediately realized that Captain Shengli was going to fight Kou Bi. He rushed out and wanted to stop the bullet for Kou Bi, but he was still a step slow. Before he pounced on Kobi, Kobi fell to the ground. Ye Feng watched Kobi''s body lying on the ground, and the whole person fell into great grief.


    "No!!!!!!! Kobi!!!!!!!!!"


    "I like you very much. I didn''t expect you to make such a pleasant voice. It''s a pity that I can''t record this scene." Captain Shengli smiled and looked at Ye Feng kneeling in front of Kobi''s body. The latter, like losing all his senses, knelt motionless on the ground and bowed him,


    "Ye Feng..." adlin couldn''t bear to turn her head. She couldn''t bear to see the bodies of Kou Bi and Jane, or the state of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, what''s up? Do you still think you are the winner?" Captain Shengli looked at Ye Feng with a disgusting smile on his face.


    "Boss, have you had enough? Let''s think about how to get out of here..." t-boy looked at captain victory''s face distorted by extreme excitement in fear, and his voice trembled involuntarily. He had never seen captain victory like this, even though he knew what captain victory had done behind his back, But this undisguised victory, Captain, t-boy is also the first time to see you.


    "Shut up!" Captain Shengli shouted at t-boy. "Watch Edlin. As long as Ye Feng makes any rash moves, you can shoot directly! Do you hear clearly?"


    "Yes, boss, I see." t-boy said carefully.


    "..." Ye Feng didn''t seem to hear captain Shengli''s voice at all. He just knelt on the ground and didn''t move. He couldn''t see what he was thinking and whether he was still alive.


    "Ye Feng?" Captain Shengli doesn''t want to let Ye Feng go so easily. He wants to seize every opportunity to humiliate him and torture him. "Ye Feng, talk. If you don''t respond again, I''ll let t-boy kill Edlin."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Feng raised his head and looked at captain Shengli with a pair of red blood eyes. The smell of death filled his eyes, which stopped the smile on captain Shengli''s face.


    "Are you staring at me?" said Captain Shengli.


    "What do you want me to do? Die in front of you?" Ye Feng stood up slowly from the ground. He walked to captain Shengli and threw his weapons on the ground one by one, slowly but firmly. The calm abnormality in his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Ye Feng, don''t move, or I --"


    "I won''t do it to you. Don''t worry." Ye Feng gradually threw everything on his upper body on the ground. He even took off his clothes.


    Audrey has been closely watching Ye Feng''s every move. When Ye Feng threw his belt at her feet, Audrey noticed that Ye Feng made a gesture with his left hand. Audrey immediately realized that Ye Feng wanted to pick up the belt!


    When Ye Feng caught the sight of Captain victory with herself, Audrey picked up the belt with a very fast movement. She saw a few words written on the belt: press the button.


    Button? Audrey carefully observed the belt in her hand. She saw the bright gem on the belt buckle. There is no doubt that Ye Feng wants Audrey to press this button. He intended to use himself as bait so that others could escape. All his actions now are to free adlin from the control of Captain victory, and then let Audrey escape from this damn place with the rest of the survivors.


    As for himself, when Jane and Coby fell, he had made up his mind to stay here with them. This is Ye Feng''s choice and his love for them.

 Chapter 654

    Audrey held the belt tightly. She didn''t know whether she should obey Ye Feng''s will and press the button on the belt. In fact, she knows very well that Ye Feng must have made a plan to face this desperate situation, that is, the belt left by Ye Feng may be able to get them out of danger.


    But there is no doubt that Ye Feng will not survive. If he leaves his belt, it means that he has to sacrifice himself to win vitality for them! Ye Feng has made his choice. Even if he has a "self-healing gene", he is trapped in the mountains. He may be trapped here forever. What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng will eventually starve to death because of lack of food and water, which is that the "self-healing gene" can''t help him.


    Waiting for Ye Feng''s ending is likely to die alone in the burial of the earth. At the moment when his beloved woman was killed, Ye Feng didn''t want to live anymore. He knew he would stay here and slowly turn to dust with Jane and Kobi. Ye Feng is an amorous person, but at the same time, he is extremely devoted. For him, as long as he loses a beloved woman, he is ready to die. Indiscriminate and exclusive love is the place of Ye Feng''s own contradiction. But for him, even if one of his beloved women dies because of him, he will not miss the world. Love can not be described in terms of quantity, at least for Ye Feng.


    This is Ye Feng''s choice, in order to let Audrey and others get out safely. But will Audrey really obey his will? She is still struggling.


    Audrey herself has actually made up her mind to stay here and die with Ye Feng. But she hesitated how to pass the belt to Huang Liang and others when Captain Shengli couldn''t notice it. They should get out of here, not stay here and die.


    But Audrey was afraid that her actions would attract the attention of Captain victory. If he found that she was holding the belt thrown by Ye Feng on the ground, he might realize that this thing has some function. In this case, there are likely to be more victims present. Jane and Kirby were dead. The body of Portos lay on the ground and died in peace, so she felt a little out of breath.


    Damn it, what should I do now? Audrey was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to make a choice.


    While Audrey was tangled, Ye Feng had lost all his weapons on the ground. His upper body had nothing else. He deliberately turned out his pockets to let captain Shengli clearly see that he was not wearing any weapons.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t need any weapons to kill captain victory. He did so only to weaken captain Shengli''s vigilance and complete Ye Feng''s goal of approaching him.


    "I''m unarmed now." Ye Feng said to captain Shengli, "exchange me for Edlin and let me be your hostage. What do you think?"


    "You don''t want to play the routine!" Captain Shengli stared at Ye Feng''s eyes and tried to see what he was thinking from the madman''s eyes, but he just saw a crazy decision from Ye Feng''s eyes. He seemed to really don''t want to live, just let Edlin live.


    "I don''t mean to cheat you." ye Fengsuo said, "look at me now. You have mastered the situation. If you want to kill anyone, you can kill anyone. Relax, captain. I admit that you won."


    "Say it again."


    "You won, Captain, you won." Ye Feng said calmly, "I lost completely."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for a word for a long time, you bastard!" Captain Shengli shot Ye Feng directly in the arm. The latter just shook his body and didn''t even hum.


    "I don''t like your attitude, Ye Feng. You should be a loser, shouldn''t you?" Captain Shengli pointed the muzzle of the gun at Edlin''s head.


    Ye Feng knelt on his knees very simply. He said, "Captain, I lost. It was my stupidity that led to the current situation. I sincerely repent to you and hope to ask your forgiveness."


    "No, Ye Feng, I don''t need your confession and I won''t forgive you!" Captain Shengli said grimly, "you will die in my hand, slowly, tragically and painfully. This is my judgment on you! Ha ha ha ha."


    Captain Shengli''s harsh laughter echoed in the space, and everyone present couldn''t help being cold all over.


    "Exchange me for Edlin, please." Ye Feng begged.


    "No," Captain victory shook his head.


    "Please, Captain, please." Ye Feng knelt on the ground and walked a few steps.


    "No, Ye Feng, now I finally understand why you have such a good relationship with women." Captain Shengli said thoughtfully, "you really have feelings for Edlin? I don''t think you TM are still a lover! Hahaha, t-boy, isn''t my words funny?"


    "Funny, especially funny, ha ha!!!" t-boy laughed nothingly while wiping the cold sweat from his head. The empty laughter made captain Shengli frown. He waved in disgust and stopped t-boy from laughing.


    "Captain Shengli, please show mercy and use me to pay back Edlin''s life." Ye Feng said stubbornly.


    Watching Ye Feng kneeling in front of Captain victory and groveling for her life, Edlin''s heart was broken. She could only keep shaking her head and silently watching Ye Feng. Tears could not stop flowing down her cheeks. As t-boy covered her mouth, adlin couldn''t speak, but her sob was clearly saying "no, Ye Feng, no".


    "You''re interesting." Captain Shengli looked at Ye Feng''s expression. "I didn''t expect you to do this step. For this old woman, you can not even want your own life? Ye Feng, you make me feel very bored. The Ye Feng in my impression is a cruel character who can talk and laugh with me." Captain Shengli shook his head, "Your performance makes me feel no sense of victory."


    "What do you want? As long as you can let Edlin go, I''ll promise you whatever you say." Ye Feng said.


    "Hmm..." Captain Shengli was lost in thought. "What do I want? You promise me everything? HMM... it''s fun later. You''ve said more. If I don''t nod and promise you, I''ll look inhuman, won''t I?" Captain Shengli grinned grimly, and he stretched out his hand and pointed to t-boy, "Get under his legs and I''ll let him let Edlin go. How about it?"


    "Boss?!" t-boy looked at captain Shengli in horror. "Isn''t that good? Why don''t you change --"


    "Shut up, do you have the right to speak?" Captain victory scolded.


    "Sorry, boss, I''ll shut up." t-boy quickly nodded and stopped talking. He was frightened by the victory captain at this time.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng stared at captain Shengli, with a painful and struggling expression on his face.


    "How about it? It''s a simple thing, isn''t it? As long as you drill through the ground, I''ll let Edlin go." Captain victory said. "Let''s see whether self-esteem is more important or the woman you love."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng did not move, as if he had been cursed by someone.


    "Hurry up, Ye Feng, you''ve made me impatient." Captain Shengli pointed the muzzle of the gun at adlin''s head again.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng tightened his teeth and made a creaking sound. Finally, his head bowed and tears flowed down Audrey''s cheeks. She turned her head and couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    Ye Feng slowly and step by step drilled between the two legs of t-boy. Captain Shengli also kicked him hard to speed up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    T-boy obeyed his order, released Edlin and pushed him in the direction of Audrey and others. Captain victory laughed and shot Edlin in the back without hesitation. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng cried out in despair: "no, no, no, no, no!!!"


    Fortunately, Audrey had been watching captain victory''s every move. When she noticed the ferocious smile on his face, she took the first step, reached out and pulled down adlin, and the bullet flew past adlin''s arm.


    "Captain victory, you!" Ye Feng stood up from the ground, grabbed captain victory''s collar and glared at him.


    "You''d better let go quickly, or t-boy will shoot." Captain victory said with a smile.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng loosened captain Shengli''s clothes and stood aside decadent.


    "Hum." Captain Shengli tidied up his clothes and patted Ye Feng on the head. Ye Feng didn''t respond. He just stood in place. He was staring at Jane and Kou Bi lying on the ground.


    Then Ye Feng raised his head and looked blankly at Audrey''s position. The latter was also looking at him. Audrey read what he wanted to express from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Press that button.


    Audrey shook her head. She secretly handed the belt to Edlin, who looked at her in surprise and saw Audrey''s hand pointing to the gem on the belt.


    Adlin immediately realized that the belt might contain a mechanism.


    Ye Feng nodded, tears in his eyes could not be restrained. He already understood Audrey''s meaning. She wanted to stay here and die with him.


    Honey, I''m satisfied with your heart. Fortunately, you''re still standing next to Edlin and still within the scope of the belt. Honey, live with my blessing.


    Ye Feng slowly closed his eyes. He knew that his performance was coming to an end?


    The expected explosion didn''t sound, and Ye Feng opened his eyes again in confusion. Edlin didn''t press the switch on the transmission belt. On the contrary, she handed the belt to Huang Liang, who was lying on the ground. Huang Liang didn''t realize what the object in his hand did. He just transmitted the belt in a daze and threw it on the ground.


    Shit!!!


    Ye Feng roared in his heart! Huang Liang, you TM just click that gem!!!


    Ye Feng was about to roar. He tried his best to restrain the impulse to yell at Huang Liang.


    This damn bastard!!!

 Chapter 655

    Huang Liang completely doesn''t understand why Ye Feng is gnashing his teeth when he looks at him. In fact, if he knows what the real purpose of this cool belt thrown on the ground like garbage, Huang Liang will despise himself ruthlessly. He has left an opportunity to escape from life for nothing.


    But it''s a pity that Huangliang doesn''t have the ability to communicate with Ye Feng. In fact, Huangliang feels sick at the thought of such a thing.


    Ye Feng''s backup plan has completely failed. He originally planned to confuse captain Shengli''s eyes and exchange himself for Adelin to become his hostage. In this way, Edlin can leave here with Audrey and others. But Audrey and Adeline both showed their determination to stay here. Only Huang Liang may press the button on the transmission belt.


    The range around the transmission belt is enough for Audrey and others beside Huang Liang to be transmitted out of the ghost place. But Huang Liang threw away the transmission belt that Edlin handed him, which made Ye Feng almost spit out his old blood!


    Shit!!!


    In order not to attract the attention of Captain victory, Ye Feng can only shout wildly in his heart to vent his anger at the moment. Huangliang, you''ll kill everyone!


    Ye Feng hopes Huang Liang can see the warning in his eyes, but unfortunately, Huang Liang always has a blank expression.


    I know that when it comes to the critical moment, the second man won''t come in handy! Ye Feng thought of it in despair.


    "What are you doing there?" Captain Shengli looked at Ye Feng discontentedly. He raised the muzzle of the gun and fired another shot at Ye Feng''s arm. Under this, Ye Feng''s two arms were colored and could only hang on both sides of his body. Ye Feng could no longer stand because of the sharp pain from his arm, and sat down directly on the ground.


    "Let them go." Ye Feng''s face turned white. He didn''t know how long he could stay awake. He had lost too much blood and felt dizziness hitting his brain.


    "Are you dreaming? When did I say I would let them go?" Captain Shengli looked at Ye Feng contemptuously. "Your boy still holds such an idea? You are really naive, t-boy. Why don''t you laugh? Isn''t my words humorous?"


    "Hahaha, that''s funny, boss. You''re the funniest person I''ve ever seen."


    For his own family and life, even if he hated it again, t-boy laughed very simply and held captain Shengli''s smelly feet. In fact, t-boy''s current situation is no different from that of Ye et al. For him, Captain victory only needs a small idea and he will be killed.


    "You killed them all, and you can''t escape here alone." Ye Feng said weakly, "the only helper around you is a waste whose hair hasn''t grown."


    "Hey, how do you talk? You''ve been reduced to this point, and you''re still trying to hurt me?" t-boy kicked Ye Feng angrily, but he didn''t dare to do anything else for fear of being scolded by Captain Shengli.


    "What you said is really reasonable." Captain Shengli nodded. "I mean you said there was only one waste following me." Captain Shengli smiled and patted t-boy on the shoulder, which comforted him, "But what you said earlier is unreasonable. I think it''s easy to get out of here. I don''t need your friend''s help at all."


    "Damn... It''s the holy seal..."


    Watching the excited expression on captain Shengli''s face, Ye Feng immediately realized why he was so confident. Captain Shengli must have mastered a way to quickly escape from Monterey mountain. This way is only known to him. It must be a very simple and convenient way. Therefore, Captain Shengli did not intend to let anyone escape from here from the beginning , except for himself. He had already calculated the way out at the beginning of the plan. For captain victory, living is more important than victory.


    Ye Feng has reason to believe that at the last minute, the unlucky child - t-boy - will also be abandoned by Captain Shengli without hesitation.


    He doesn''t need someone in the world who knows the truth. Even if that person is his own man, Captain victory will try to get rid of it.


    Damn it... Ye Feng realized that he had no chips to deal with Captain victory.


    "Your boy finally doesn''t want to be naughty?" Captain Shengli read out his inner thoughts from Ye Feng''s deathly gray expression. The winner''s smile appeared on his face and said contemptuously, "I told you long ago that you can''t laugh to the end. Ye Feng, the person who laughs to the end is the real winner. You say --"


    Captain Shengli didn''t finish his words. He was shot in the shoulder and let him fall to the ground. Like a prey frightened by the hunter, Captain Shengli fell to the ground with panic and accident in his eyes.


    "Who? Who did it?" Captain Shengli was completely confused by this scene.


    "Have you said enough nonsense?" Jane looked coldly at captain victory, who had knocked out the two men standing on the altar.


    "I want to tear your mouth." Corby raised a pistol and looked coldly at captain victory.


    In fact, the bullets fired by Captain Shengli on Jane and Kirby did not cause much damage to them. The nano robot in Jane''s body was undamaged. Corby was wearing the best bulletproof vest she had asked dick for, although it seemed that Corby had no protective measures. But in fact, ordinary pistol bullets can''t cause substantive damage to her at all. Of course, the two of them were hurt. Jane deliberately controlled the nano robot in her body and let the bullet pierce the skin. If captain Shengli finds that Jane on the ground has no blood at all, he will react that they are pretending to be dead. In order to be realistic, Jane suffered some skin trauma on purpose.


    They made the same choice, pretending to die, with the intention of confusing captain victory.


    In fact, Ye Feng knew all of them, but because Jane and Kou Bi''s performance was so lifelike, Ye Feng immediately lost his mind when set off by the atmosphere at the scene. He really thought Jane and Kou Bi had been killed by Captain Shengli.


    In fact, Jane and Kirby could have fought captain victory earlier, because captain victory didn''t look at them more after seeing them fall to the ground. It was at this opportunity that Jane moved a little bit, took the opportunity, and put down the two people on the altar with an anesthetic gun, while Coby aimed at captain victory''s shoulder and gave him a shot.


    Kobi doesn''t want to shoot captain Shengli in the head directly by sneak attack. It''s too cheap for him!


    "You, you''re okay..."


    Ye Feng was forced directly.


    Before t-boy could react, Audrey rushed at him, hit t-boy''s weapon to the ground with a clean hand knife, and then subdued him directly. Ye Feng finally reacted. He took the weapon from captain Shengli and aimed the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    "Look who laughed last." Ye Feng asked excitedly, looking at captain Shengli''s bitter face like constipation.


    "..." Captain Shengli didn''t know what to say at all.


    "Take out the damn holy seal for me." Ye Feng stretched out his hand to him with a bright smile on his face.


    "..." Captain Shengli pretended not to hear.


    "Give it to me. I''ll just say it for the last time." Ye Feng smashed captain Shengli''s knee very simply. The latter sent out a scream like killing a pig, echoing in the space.


    "..." Captain Shengli trembled from his arms and took out the manuscript left by aliens. Ye Feng directly came forward and held the precious holy seal. Captain Shengli also tried to struggle not to let Ye Feng take it away. However, Ye Feng directly slapped captain Shengli, stunned the latter, relaxed his strength, and was taken away by Ye Feng.


    "Hey, are you still alive, Gatsby?"


    Ye Feng asked Gatsby, who had been silent for a long time, that the wounds of the latter were bleeding out. There was no doubt that he did not have much time. The cruel battle made him overdraft his life, and the physical and psychological blow given to him by Captain victory also made him to the point that the lamp was dry.


    "Not dead yet..."


    Gatsby struggled to get up from the ground and staggered to captain victory.


    "How about leaving this man to you? I''m a friend."


    Ye Feng kept shooting as he spoke. In captain Shengli''s sad scream, Ye Feng shot his limbs. Captain Shengli can''t have any room to resist. He has become a complete loser.


    "What? No! Don''t, let me die! Let me die immediately!" Captain Shengli looked at Ye Feng in horror and Gatsby in front of him. He immediately realized the situation he was going to face. Without hesitation, Captain Shengli wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but Ye Feng immediately grabbed his jaw, broke it hard and took off his chin.


    "Want to die? It''s not so easy. Now your life is not in your hands, but in his hands." Ye Feng pointed to Gatsby, who may die at any time, but his eyes burst out a strong light. He looked straight at the trembling captain victory.


    "Thanks, Ye Feng." Gatsby said sincerely, "you gave me a big gift. I don''t know how to repay you. Take this." Gatsby handed Ye Feng a palm sized notebook.


    "What is this?"


    "The money I''ve made over the years, M''s, I didn''t expect that all these years of efforts have made you a wedding dress." Gatsby smiled mockingly, "but at least you gave me what I want most." he pointed to captain victory.


    "Well, it seems you want to keep it here," said Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''ll stay here and guard this damn relic with him."


    "Here you are." Ye Feng gave Gatsby his pistol. "Farewell, man."


    "I''ll wait for you in hell," Gatsby said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? I''m an immortal," said Ye Feng. "I''m a god of death. Have you forgotten? And I''m an unusual God of death. I want to go to heaven."

 Chapter 656

    Using the holy seal to open a secret passage, Ye Feng and his party returned to the ground from the mountain of Monterey mountain.


    "I once thought I would never see the sky again."


    Ye Feng looked at the blue sky above him with emotion. For the first time, he felt that life was so beautiful. After looking at Audrey and others standing behind him, Ye Feng thought that he was no longer suitable to be a mercenary licking blood on the edge of the knife. He had too many concerns that he couldn''t give up.


    It''s time for transformation.


    Captain victory and Gatsby remain forever in the mountains of Monterey. Ye Feng knew that the two of them would soon die in front of the holy thing, but Ye Feng believed that compared with Captain victory''s resentful death, Gatsby must have left the world with a smile. He finally fulfilled his long cherished wish and the idea of revenge.


    After returning to the new metropolis, adlin stayed for only a few days. When her wounds were almost healed, she immediately left the new metropolis and returned to the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance to preside over the overall situation.


    In fact, when Captain victory died in Monterey mountain, the real controller of the whole shield bearer alliance has become Edlin. Although the shield bearer alliance has few resources left, even its members have few heroes with super powers.


    When adlin returned to the shield bearer alliance, he did not disclose the ugly face of the victorious captain to the public. In fact, at the beginning, Ye Feng was particularly dissatisfied with this. If it was his intention, Ye Feng must let people all over the world know what an ugly face captain Shengli''s real face is. But Audrey''s words calmed Ye Feng down.


    "Over the years, Captain victory represents the banner of justice of the shield bearer alliance. If captain victory''s actions are suddenly disclosed to the public, public opinion will condemn the shield bearer Alliance on one side. There is no doubt that the weak shield bearer alliance can no longer withstand such great pressure. Captain victory''s death has put the whole shield bearer alliance in trouble, adlin This action is also a last resort. Do you think she doesn''t hate captain victory? "


    Audrey''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, Adelin has recorded captain victory''s ugly face in Corby''s hell bat armor, and these videos circulate within the shield alliance. After severely condemning captain victory''s practice, Adelin has made a drastic and all-round reform of the shield alliance.


    First of all, she cleared all the people who knew what captain victory had done, and handed over the relevant charges to the relevant institutions.


    Secondly, Adelin moved the headquarters of the shield holder alliance from the previous city to the new metropolis, and established a new headquarters of the shield holder alliance in the new metropolis.


    In fact, the headquarters building is very close to Ye Feng''s apartment, and it takes only a quarter of an hour to walk.


    Finally, Adelin, who took charge of the shield bearer alliance, publicly recruited people with a sense of justice to re expand the strength of the shield bearer alliance.


    Ye Feng approved of adlin''s actions with both hands. In fact, he had always been like joining the shield bearer alliance, but for the sake of Captain victory, he once gave up the idea. But now the leader of the shield holder alliance is his girlfriend. Ye Feng is in charge and joined the shield holder alliance. It can be regarded as a small dream while supporting Edlin''s career.


    Huang Liang, Audrey, Kou Bi, Chu Qian, Jane, Rihanna and even Cao Yan all joined the shield bearer alliance and became an organized hero.


    Ye Feng is very pleased with this. While fighting crime, they can have complete logistical support and intelligence support, which is a good thing for all of them to reduce the possibility of facing danger. This makes Ye Feng more assured that they can do what they want to do


    After all, Ye Feng is a very selfish person. He doesn''t like the people he cherishes. He is in danger or even hurt because he saves others. Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see this happen.


    But he can''t stop Audrey and them from carrying out their own justice, so joining the new shield bearer alliance is a perfect choice for both sides.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry. Audrey and others don''t need to listen to Ye Feng''s nagging anymore.


    In fact, Gemma also clamored to join the shield bearer alliance, but adlin''s words dispelled the little girl''s idea.


    "Are you ready for any adjustment after listening?"


    Gemma''s answer, of course, was No.


    For a person who loves freedom more than anything, a little restraint will make her unbearable, so the idea of joining the shield bearer alliance was easily forgotten by Gemma. She still feels that living with her heart is the most comfortable choice.


    In fact, it is.


    It was like nothing had happened. The world only knew that Captain Shengli had died. As for how and where he died, few people cared. As the popularity of the shield alliance plummeted, the popularity of Captain victory himself continued to decline. Few people really cared about an old guy - for most people, Captain victory was a person who lived in the past, although the shield alliance had not declined for a long time - so after the shield Alliance announced that Captain victory died unexpectedly, After a short time, not many people have paid attention to this matter. No one was curious about how captain victory died. There are such people, but few, and they are all dealt with by an official statement put by Edlin on the official website of the shield bearer alliance.


    Adlin described the death of Captain victory as a major turning point for the shield bearer alliance. She is telling the truth, but only the insiders of the shield holder alliance know who can really understand the meaning, except Ye Feng and others.


    Life goes on. The crisis in the new metropolis did not stir up the slightest ripple. In fact, except Ye Feng and others, people in the world who know what happened have died. Ye Feng and others also agreed that it was better not to publish this matter. After all, for the sacred vessel, that is, the crustal stabilizer, the less people know its existence, the safer the world will be.


    Ye Feng is very satisfied that he is living a small life now. Every day, he was at ease. He no longer needed to worry about money. Gatsby gave Ye Feng a real gift before he died, a large sum of money in several banks.


    Ye Feng realized for the first time that when he took the task, the labor fee was still too small. He never imagined that Gatsby could accumulate such a huge fortune by killing alone.


    Of course, this huge wealth is now put into Ye Feng''s pocket. Even if ye Feng does nothing but deposit the money in the bank, Ye Feng can live a comfortable life.


    Of course, Ye Feng is still a man of great pursuit. Even if he doesn''t know how to manage money, Gemma and Avril are both experts. Ye Feng has directly handed over this huge wealth to these two talented and intelligent girls. Every day, Ye Feng can laugh when he looks at his bank account.


    Ye Feng had a happy and stable life here, but Edlin was busy. Although Audrey and others have injected fresh blood into the shield alliance, and Jane and Kobi are important roles with strong combat effectiveness, Edlin does not feel much pressure in dealing with the task of the shield alliance.


    It was management that stretched adlin. The whole shield bearer alliance has only an empty shelf. She needs to rebuild a strong and just organization from this ruins. The difficulties can be imagined, which is undoubtedly a great challenge for adlin.


    However, she can barely cope with almost all the top combat forces in the shield bearer alliance. She is on her side, so she has an absolute say in relevant decisions. This right to speak allows her to carry out drastic reform of the shield holder alliance. She can clarify the corrupt rules that she believes hinder the development of the shield holder alliance or deviate from the original intention of the shield holder alliance, so as to make the system of the shield holder alliance more standardized.


    To some extent, adlin is like a doctor holding a scalpel. The shield bearer alliance is a terminally ill patient. He was a very strong man when he was young, but at this time, his body has been weak after his prime of life. For Dr. Adeline, if she wants the patient to be reborn, she must remove all the diseased cells left in his body one by one.


    Of course, adlin knows that it is really difficult to achieve this goal, but she is not afraid of this difficulty. In her opinion, the pain period will exist and last for a long time, but it''s all worth it.


    It''s just that Edlin would rather not have this absolute right to speak.


    The absolute voice reflects the dilemma faced by the shield holder Alliance: there is not enough organizational core with foresight and management ability. It is not enough to rely on Edlin alone. The shield alliance needs the collision of various opinions and different viewpoints to find the most reasonable plan and development strategy in negotiation and balance.


    However, this kind of person is too rare. Adelin dare not easily recruit people to enter the shield holder alliance. She is worried that she may sneak into ambitious conspirators like Captain victory again to control the chaos of the shield holder alliance again.


    But it''s not without good news. The iron commander, once one of the giants of the shield bearer alliance and one of the founders of the shield bearer alliance, returned to the shield bearer alliance with his subordinates.


    The iron commander left before. It was because his ideas were different from captain victory that he broke away from the shield bearer alliance with people belonging to his own faction. Not long after the news of Captain Shengli''s death was released, he took the initiative to contact Edlin. In the face of the steel commander''s inquiry, adlin did not hide anything, but told the steel commander all the facts that happened in Monterey mountain, and sincerely invited him to return to the shield bearer alliance.


    After thinking over and over again, the steel Commander agreed to adlin''s request. He led his people back to the shield bearer alliance. Unexpectedly, he did not accept adlin''s request to become the chief of the shield bearer alliance, but continued to let adlin be the leader. As the general staff, he helped adlin deal with the affairs of the shield bearer alliance.


    This not only surprised Edlin and others, but also the people on the steel commander''s own side did not expect him to do so.

 Chapter 657

    Edlin was very confused about the choice of the iron and steel commander. She had yielded to each other, but the iron and steel commander''s attitude was really firm.


    In fact, the purpose of steel commander is very simple. He needs a new spokesman for the shield bearer alliance. Adeline is a good choice.


    For the steel commander, there is no substantive difference between whether he is the chief or not. Any of his words or any of his suggestions to Edlin will be taken seriously and implemented. For him, maintaining the controversial nature of the shield alliance is the most important thing. He doesn''t care about any other interest disputes.


    The iron commander is very satisfied with adlin. What''s more, she is a man without ambition, a general manager without ambition, and the most lacking existence in the shield bearer alliance. The previous victory captain is a clear example. He is indeed much better than Edlin in ability. But he was a man with great defects, and he used his ability in the wrong way.


    The steel commander believes in his ability very much. He does have this capital, so what he values now is not a person''s ability, but whether the person is really considering justice.


    In the face of absolute justice, the shield bearer alliance should also be placed in the second position.


    So Edlin is the perfect choice.


    The steel commander has another level of consideration. Adeline can arouse people''s little attention to the shield bearer alliance. Her existence may be a booster to remind people of the existence of the shield bearer alliance.


    In fact, even though the steel commander feels a little ashamed, it is generally recognized that the people welcome the beautiful female hero more. If you let a muscular man make a speech, maybe few people will pay attention, but if you let a sexy and graceful female hero, maybe more attention will be attracted.


    For the shield holders'' alliance, which is full of waste and waiting for prosperity, it can attract more attention, even if it is a step forward.


    Ye Feng and steel commander met several times in the new headquarters of the shield bearer alliance in the new metropolis.


    Although due to the great differences in temper and temperament between the two sides, the two people can''t sit down and have fun and become good friends without talking, they both have a good impression of each other, and it is still very possible to become a harmonious colleague relationship.


    Unlike captain Shengli''s prejudice against Ye Feng, the steel commander did not despise him. On the contrary, he seemed to know some of Ye Feng''s past experiences and showed great interest in Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is not very happy that a man is interested in himself.


    Everything is developing in a positive direction, and the shield bearer alliance is also on track under the auspices of the iron and steel commander.


    But this calm was broken by an explosive incident.


    A spaceship forced to land from the sky attracted everyone''s attention, especially the shield bearer alliance, which has just improved, has suffered the most powerful impact.


    There is no other reason. Several people who came out of this ship are the heros of the shield bearer alliance that the world thinks have died!


    They are thunder man, giant Huang, spider woman man and white dog.


    These four can be said to represent the highest combat power of the shield bearer alliance. It is precisely because of their deaths that the shield bearer alliance began to decline. Everyone thinks that the heroes who have died in the universe will appear in front of everyone again. It can be imagined how great the response will be.


    Edlin sent someone to take the four heros back to the headquarters of the new metropolis for the first time. She was a little nervous at this time. Edlin didn''t know what impact this would have on the shield alliance.


    "It''s all right, dear. I''m here." Ye Feng comforted Edlin nearby.


    In order to welcome the return of the four heros, all members of the shield bearer alliance in the new metropolis came to the headquarters building to attend the welcome ceremony. Ye Feng stood beside adlin and noticed that she was very nervous. He reached out and patted adlin on the shoulder.


    "I''m just a little nervous. After all, these people have" died "once." Adelin smiled bitterly. "They suddenly come back to life like this. I still don''t adapt."


    "It should be a misinformation. Maybe they were captured by the enemy and didn''t die," Ye Feng said.


    "The possibility you said exists and is likely to happen. Sorry, I overheard your conversation." the iron and steel commander said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stared at the little man in front of him. Although he was not tall, the iron commander was undoubtedly a charming man. Ye Feng was jealous of his beautiful beard. Ye Feng also wanted to grow a beard, but it was not suitable for him. Ye Feng knows that the man stores the armor he developed himself in his wrist watch, but Ye Feng is not sure whether he has only prepared a set of armor on his body. Who knows?


    "You must be intentional. Well, iron pimple, what do you think of this?" iron pimple is Ye Feng''s favorite name for the iron and steel commander. Although the latter hates being called like this, Ye Feng has always been a man of his own way.


    "It''s hard to say." the iron and steel commander pondered, "I personally have reservations about the return of these four people. What impression this will have on the shield bearer alliance can only depend on the follow-up development."


    "It''s the same as I didn''t. You should change your bad habit of half talking, or you''ll be beaten." Ye Feng said earnestly. "Of course, there are many people who can beat you in the world, but I happen to know several."


    "Come on, Ye Feng, you''re really bad enough." the iron commander said with a bitter smile.


    "Here they are," adlin reminded.


    Under the guidance of several people, hero of the four shield holders alliance, thunder man, giant Huang, spider woman man and white dog, walked into the hall on the first floor of the headquarters. Then, they were surrounded by a burst of fierce applause and cheers. All the members of the shield bearer alliance present were filled with excited smiles. The return of these four people undoubtedly made the shield bearer alliance stronger. This idea came out in everyone''s heart.


    "Adelin, I heard you are the top leader now? Commander, I thought you would become the chief commander after captain Shengli died." Lei leiren shook hands with the steel commander.


    "I''m still used to staying behind the scenes," said the steel commander.


    "Hey, man, how''s it going?" the white dog warmly greeted the steel commander. "There are too many new faces here. It''s a lot more comfortable to see you, man."


    Spiderwoman just nodded and looked very calm.


    Giant Huang is a big man. It''s just that he hasn''t changed. He''s already two years old. He was holding his arms and looking at the surrounding environment coldly. In fact, of the four, he is an intellectual. Of course, after his transformation, he became a destroyer.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, all four ignored the dialogue or eye contact with Edlin, the new leader of the shield bearer alliance.


    Ye Feng was the first to be angry with them for their neglect of Edlin. He had to argue with Lei Ren and others in the last period, but Edlin firmly grasped his arm and didn''t let him speak rashly. She doesn''t want any conflict in this situation.


    After a brief speech, the four returned heros also spoke a few words. Edlin asked the others to return to their work. She led the four heros, the steel commander and Ye Feng back to her office.


    "Your place is much more luxurious than the previous headquarters," Lei said. "It seems that the rumors I heard on the road about the decline of the shield bearer alliance are not true."


    "You''re kidding," adlin said.


    "How did captain victory die?" asked the white dog suddenly.


    "Hasn''t anyone answered your question?" asked Edlin, looking a little nervous.


    "No, what I want to ask you is that you left him to Gatsby? Captain victory is a comrade in arms who has fought with us for many years! You threw him to a damn killer?" the words of white dog were extremely fierce, which surprised Edlin and Ye Feng.


    "Boy, how do you talk to your boss?" Ye Feng said.


    "Boss? Just her? Hum." the white dog said contemptuously, "she is not qualified. Commander, why do you find such a person to take charge of the shield bearer alliance? Really there is no better choice?"


    "Adelin is the best candidate." the steel commander said calmly, but there is no doubt that he used this short sentence to show his force field, which moved Ye Feng and Adelin very much.


    "You --"


    "Calm down, dog brother." Lei Ren raised his arm and stopped what the white dog wanted to say. He looked at Edlin with contempt in his eyes, which was not good at all to hide, "your name is Edlin, right? I remember you had been with Captain victory before."


    Adlin nodded. Obviously, the four people are not good at coming. They may have been angry with each other. We should give her some color to see.


    "So, did you betray captain victory?" Lei Ren asked.


    "That''s not betrayal. Captain victory is a real bad man. He went astray. I just tried him under the condition of last resort," adlin said.


    "It wasn''t a trial, but you threw him to a man who didn''t belong to the shield bearer alliance, a criminal killer," spiderwoman said.


    "..." adlin looked very angry. "What do you want? Under the circumstances -"


    "In any case, Captain victory is a member of the shield alliance. How to judge him should be decided by the shield alliance. You have no right to represent the shield alliance," Lei said.


    "I''m sorry, she has," said Ye Feng. "She is now the leader of the shield bearer alliance!"


    If ye Feng had doubts about the attitude of the thunder four before, now he can be sure that they are not good. There is no doubt that these four people, led by Lei, will become the backbone of the shield holders'' Alliance against adlin. Compared with them, adlin''s foundation in the shield bearer alliance is still too shallow. Lei Ren was a veteran who joined the shield bearer alliance at the same time as captain victory and steel commander. His qualifications are undoubtedly his biggest weapon.


    As a trusted chief, many people in the shield alliance do not know her abilities. It can even be said that some people are waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Their return at this time makes the situation more complicated.

 Chapter 658

    "This matter needs to be discussed by the shield bearer alliance," said giant Huang. "I''m not doubting your ability, adlin --"


    "What do you suspect? Is her birthday unqualified?" said Ye Feng contemptuously.


    "Where did this clown come from?" the white dog asked, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose. The contempt and disgust in his tone made Ye Feng almost shoot him in the face.


    "He is one of the people I most trust and my staff." Adelin said expressionless. Adelin could accept the doubts of the four people. When she learned the news of the return of the four, she was ready. She knows one thing very well. These four elders of the shield bearer alliance will never have any respect for her new chief executive. But she still didn''t expect that these four people would make trouble so early, and they were so straightforward without any cover.


    That''s good. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Thought Edlin.


    "The person you trust most? I''m sorry, I can''t trust you now." said the white dog unkindly. "Since you say captain victory has engaged in a lot of conspiracy behind his back. As a deputy, should we doubt that you are also involved in what captain victory has done?"


    "If I had been involved, it would be captain victory himself sitting here talking to you now," said Edlin contemptuously, "not me, who nearly died in his hands."


    "You''re making a strong argument -"


    "Boy, you are really like a dog, a silly dog who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Ye Feng said with a smile. You can''t tell from his expression that he is being mean to others.


    "You TM -"


    The white dog sprang up from his chair. He raised his paws and looked like he was going to do it in adlin''s chief''s office.


    "Calm down." giant Huang grabbed the white dog''s arm. "It''s very impolite to do so. Now we''re guests. We''re guests in other people''s homes. Be restrained."


    "You are not guests, this is the shield bearer alliance, our home," said the iron commander.


    "No, this is no longer the shield bearer alliance I am familiar with," Lei said. "Strange chief, strange people, and this strange headquarters."


    "What do you mean? If you don''t want to treat you, you can go away without asking you to stay." Ye Feng said that he had quietly sent a message to Kou Bi and Jane and asked them to come immediately. Ye Feng suspected that if he fought with the iron and steel commander and the four people opposite, he might not be his opponent. This also counts. The steel commander will indeed help him.


    "No, we don''t mean that. We''ll stay in this strange shield bearer alliance and make it familiar to us," said the Yellow giant with a smile.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Adlin looked at the four unkind people in front of her. She had not contacted the four people before, but somehow she felt that the four people in front of her were so strange, just like strangers talking face to face for the first time, which gave adlin a strange feeling. She can''t say how to describe this feeling, but she just doesn''t like the four veteran members of the former shield bearer alliance.


    Maybe it''s related to their attitude towards my leaf maple. Adlin thought in his heart.


    "Oh? Really? I really want to see with my own eyes what the shield bearer alliance you are familiar with is that damn look during captain victory?" said Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you should show some respect," Lei said coldly. "Except for your total length, you should be in awe of anyone in this room."


    "Why? Just because you are ugly? Because you are older than me? Hum, you die earlier than me!" Ye Feng said, without any nervous expression, Has the final say Lao Tzu, Aldrin has the final say. Now the shield alliance has the final say. I have the final say. The iron pimple has the final say. You are just a group of deserters who have escaped from the battlefield.


    "Deserters?! you''re saying we''re deserters!" the white dog ran away directly. Giant Huang didn''t hold his arm, but gave away his strength and let the white dog rush to Ye Feng sitting on the sofa.


    Ye Feng calmly watched the white dog running towards him. When he heard the sound, the white dog seemed to hit an invisible wall. The whole person fell out heavily and lay on the ground.


    In front of Ye Feng, the hell bat suit slowly appeared. Kou Bi contacted the stealth mode of armor and exposed the ferocious and terrible dark armor in front of Lei Ren and others.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce you. This is Kou Bi, my friend. Now we are colleagues with you." Ye Feng said lazily, "by the way, she has a master of famous flowers. Don''t worry about you rough guys."


    In fact, when he said this, Ye Feng''s eyes glanced at the iron commander intentionally or unintentionally. He was not worried that the iron commander took a fancy to Kobi. He was not such a person, but according to Kobi''s reflection and Ye Feng''s own observation, whenever he saw the hell bat suit, the iron commander''s expression would be very enthusiastic. There is no doubt that this armor has taken all his life Attention was attracted.


    However, it is impossible for the steel commander to understand the hell bat suit. First of all, at the technical level, this set of combat armor made by the Elf race is no longer understandable by the steel commander.


    For Kobi''s sudden appearance, Lei Ren and other four people''s faces were very ugly. They were completely unaware of Coby''s existence. Before Corby showed up, they were not alert at all. This is a very dangerous thing. It means that if this person wants to assassinate them, the probability of success will be high.


    "Who is this?" giant Huang pointed to Kobi hidden in the hell bat suit. "She is also a new member of the shield bearer alliance?"


    "Yes, her name is Kobi. She is the backbone of the shield alliance at present. I rely on her to complete many arduous tasks." Adelin said. "She joined the shield alliance because of Mr. Ye Feng''s personal relationship and has great freedom. In fact, she is only interested in helping."


    "In other words, your uncontrollable combat power?" Lei said with an iron face. At the moment, he felt that he had no face. As the strongest of the four, he didn''t find the existence of Kobi at all. It was even unclear whether Kobi was standing in this office at the beginning or whether she came in quietly halfway. Because the balcony of the office is open, it is possible for Corby to enter the office halfway.


    This means that Kobi''s strength is not bottomless. At least when she entered the public, none of them noticed anything.


    M, this damn bastard, even know such a terrible person? Lei Ren''s eyes at Ye Feng are not as contemptuous as before. He has gradually regarded Ye Feng as a noteworthy threat. I don''t know how Ye Feng feels about the change of Lei people''s impression of himself.


    "Kobi is a friend of the shield bearer alliance," Adelin said simply. "I believe you will have a chance to understand this."


    "Hum." the white dog has stood up. He returns to his seat and has been staring at Kobi''s hell bat suit with vicious eyes. He feels humiliated and is thinking about his vicious plan and how to take revenge on Kobi.


    "Are there many people like her in today''s shield bearer alliance?" spider woman, who has been quiet, spoke. She felt a strong sense of crisis from Coby. It was this extremely accurate sixth sense that enabled her to save her life countless times in the battle. The dangerous smell emitted by Kobi had made the extremely sensitive spider woman man''s cold hair react. She realized that she could not be the opponent of the man named Kobi, at least when she was wearing this dark armor.


    "Joined a lot of capable people with strength," Adelin said. "There are three or four combat effectiveness at Cobi''s level, and two of them are closely related to Mr. Ye Feng. In fact, it is because of Mr. Ye Feng that they will join the shield bearer alliance."


    The inner meaning of Edlin''s words is: all of you, old and young, open your eyes and have a good look. There are many people who are much more powerful than you, and they are directly related to Ye Feng who spoke rudely just now. If you know current affairs, shut your mouth to me!


    Everyone in the office heard the implication of Edlin''s words. The steel commander pretended to be interested in the scenery outside the window and calmly stared at the blue sky. Ye Feng is in a complacent state. He doesn''t look at them and looks at his mobile phone.


    Kou Bi didn''t speak. She just stood quietly beside Ye Feng, like a ferocious God.


    The faces of the four people are very ugly. They realized that even if the four of them worked together, they might not be able to control the current shield bearer alliance.


    After learning of the death of Captain victory, they immediately rushed to the new headquarters of the shield bearer alliance in an attempt to take control of the shield bearer alliance from Edlin and the steel commander. They didn''t pay attention to adlin. The original plan was to try their best to deal with the steel commander. If they couldn''t win him, they would do what captain victory did once again: put the steel commander overhead, and it''s best to drive him away again.


    However, after they really came to the new headquarters of the shield bearer alliance, the development of the situation was not what they expected. In fact, the iron and steel commander is not the most troublesome problem for them. Ye Feng, who is next to Adelin, and Ye Feng''s friends, a group of new shield holders, including Kou Bi, have become the biggest difficulty in front of Lei Ren and others. For them, how to remove these people from the shield bearer alliance is the biggest problem they are facing. For Lei Ren, he absolutely can''t allow another group of forces that can fight his own chamber in the shield bearer alliance. What he pursues is absolute control.


    And adlin will not give up the position of the chief of the general staff obediently. Lei Ren is determined to drive away all these people who hinder the eyes.


    In a familiar way.


    I hope they don''t cry. Lei Ren thought in his heart.

 Chapter 659

    Finally, the meeting between the thunder four and adlin, who became the new general manager of the shield bearer alliance, ended in unhappiness.


    For both sides, this is unexpected.


    Edlin didn''t expect that the thunder four would be so strong. In fact, they showed no respect and attention to her. Even people with such a good temper feel a little angry. After all, nominally, she is the boss and immediate boss of four people.


    The thunder four originally thought that adlin would hand over the actual control of the shield alliance, and they would let her continue to stay in the position of the general manager and become a puppet controlled by them.


    But it was clear that Edlin didn''t want to be manipulated by anyone. The iron and steel commander stood on her side, and Ye Feng, Adelin''s strong supporter, Ye Feng and his friends, this group of forces newly added to the shield bearer alliance, is a force that can not be despised. The thunder four people have clearly felt their oppression.


    After the thunder four left the office, Edlin sat back in her chair. She held her forehead and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, but I''m tired," Adeline said. "The difficulties I expected before now seem so ridiculous. It''s really difficult to sit in this position as the chief of the shield bearer alliance. I understand why you absolutely become the chief."


    "The shield bearer alliance is a huge organization. Even now, its energy and volume are still huge. As long as there are people, there will be disputes." the iron commander said calmly.


    "Can''t everyone work together to implement the justice concept of the shield bearer alliance?" Adelin said. "I know my idea is naive, but the concept of the shield bearer alliance is so pure. Why do people like Captain victory who are obsessed with power and don''t realize appear in an endless stream?" Adelin was very distressed, just dealing with the normal operation of the shield bearer alliance, It has exhausted her. If she divides her energy to have internal friction with Lei Ren and others, Edlin will not be able to bear it, and she doesn''t want to bear such meaningless things.


    Edlin is a pure person in essence. She doesn''t remember the position of the general manager too much. Otherwise, she didn''t want to give the position of the general manager to the iron and steel commander before. However, the domineering attitude of the thunder four, which was similar to that of Captain victory, aroused adlin''s disgust.


    We must not hand over the shield bearer alliance that has just entered the formal stage to such a group of people! Adlin swore in his heart.


    "Lei Ren, they are the earliest heros of the shield bearer alliance. They have a high prestige in this organization. Adelin, you can''t fight it in the open," said the iron commander.


    "But --"


    "Let me do what I have to do with them," said Ye Feng. "Anyway, I have nothing to do at leisure. I happen to play with them."


    "But --"


    "Nothing, but, Edlin, you can rest assured. I''m an outsider who just came to the shield alliance. No matter what I do, they have no reason to accuse me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just quit. I don''t have much interest in the shield alliance," said Ye Feng, "You can rest assured to do your career. I happen to be very interested in what you are doing with these boring old friends."


    "It''s just right for Ye Feng to handle this matter," said the iron commander. "As he said, he is an outsider and shocking. They can''t find out his details at all, which is very important in the conflict with them. Moreover, Ye Feng is not easy to be assassinated, which is particularly important."


    "They can get a weapon that can inhibit the" self-healing gene "in maple leaf, and they should be prepared for this." adlin still looked very worried.


    "Kobi and Jane will protect me." Ye Feng said to Kobi, who kept quiet all the time, "right? Honey."


    "Those people are very strong," Corby said. "But they are not as strong as Jane and me, but it takes a dozen to know."


    "The four of them have cooperated with each other for many years. If you and Jane have a head-on conflict with them, they may fall behind." the tone of the iron and steel commander is very euphemistic, but he is obviously not optimistic about the head-on conflict between Ye Feng and Lei Ren.


    "I don''t know until I''ve fought." Kou Bi said coldly. The steel commander just smiled bitterly and didn''t refute her.


    "Don''t worry, iron pimples. I won''t go to fight with them foolishly." Ye Feng patted the iron commander on the shoulder. "Play with them first. Wu will see the situation."


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to the warning of the steel commander. He may be right. Kou Bi and Jane are not the opponents of the thunder four, but there are Chu Qian, Rihanna and Audrey. It''s really not good. You can also call Huang Liang and Cao Yan and let Huang Liang call some of his friends.


    More than people, Ye Feng has never been empty! Ye Feng doesn''t believe he can''t cure them!


    "By the way, what kind of aliens did they fight before?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s the sicondas," said the iron commander.


    "Saikangdasi people?" Ye Feng repeated. He turned to Kobi. "You are familiar with things in the universe. Kobi, have you ever heard of saikangdasi people?"


    "Hmm..." Kou Bi pondered for a while. She has started the hiding mode of armor, making armor invisible and leaking out her image, "It sounds familiar. I should have heard it from there. I''ll try to check the database. However, there may be no guard, because my database is where the fleet I built before has arrived. The whole universe is too big. There is not much information in remote star regions such as the Milky way."


    "Well..." Ye Feng nodded, "it turns out that our planet is in a remote star region."


    "Of course, fortunately, otherwise, with the current civilization and technology level of the earth, facing any well-known race in the universe will be the result of being completely destroyed." Kobi said. "Because of that person, you can''t experience the length of distance."


    Kebi''s hint was understood by Ye Feng after thinking about it. In fact, because Dick always used his almost plug-in space-time gate to jump in space, Ye Feng has never been deeply aware of the vastness of the universe. As for Kebi who has actually traveled through the universe, the time span of an interstellar journey is usually carried out in ten years Travel for decades is very common, and the distance is not far.


    Dick is a crazy genius. It is precisely because the transmission gun he invented eliminates the limitation of distance that he has become the most famous human in the universe. Every race is looking for him and hopes to get the secret of the transmission gun from him. However, it is too simple for a person to hide in the universe. In particular, Dick is not a fuel-saving lamp. In fact, He is the most dangerous human on earth.


    "What does that man mean?" inquired the steel commander.


    "Nothing. You don''t know a friend of mine. Believe me, you don''t want to know him." Ye Feng said in a secret way, "by the way, Adelin, I think you''d better pay attention to your safety recently. Maybe they''ll play dirty tricks on you."


    "Hmm..." adlin also has a worried expression. She knows very well that if they assassinate her, she is unlikely to survive.


    "Here you are. Wear it well." Ye Feng went to Edlin''s side and hung a necklace on Edlin''s neck with his own hands. "Listen, don''t take it off, you know?"


    "Ah?" Adelin stared at Ye Feng in confusion, but she nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll go first," said Ye Feng. "I won''t bother you. Shall we have dinner together?"


    "OK." Adeline nodded.


    Ye Feng hugged Edlin for a moment. The steel commander turned his head and looked out of the window. Ye Feng secretly stuffed a metal ball the size of a marble into Edlin''s pants pocket. Edlin was very clever and didn''t ask.


    "Bye."


    Ye Feng led Kobi out of Edlin''s office.


    Until in addition to the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance, Kou Bi asked Ye Feng softly, "what did you mean by what you just did?"


    "You mean I deliberately put a completely unprotected necklace on Edlin in front of the steel commander?" Ye Feng said, "Corby, you must know my intention."


    "You don''t believe in steel commander?"


    "I don''t quite believe it," said Ye Feng. "It''s always necessary to have more insurance. If someone has a bad idea about the necklace I gave Edlin, we can immediately tell that it''s the iron commander. He doesn''t really stand on our side."


    "You''re just careful of SIDO," said Coby.


    "You must have your heart and eyes active," said Ye Feng, "We''re facing the old hero of the four shield holders alliance. Let me tell you, I collected a lot of shocking people before. Do you know their influence? And their strength is good. If they really want to poison Edlin, there may be an accident. So, um, if they really do too much If they don''t, I can only let them accept the same end. I''ll send them to the dustbin. "


    "They''re hard to deal with," Corby mused.


    "Of course, if it''s easy to deal with, I''ll handle them all by myself." Ye Feng said, "I''m a dividing line now. The people I can deal with by myself are easy to deal with, and the people I can''t deal with by myself are difficult to deal with. Hey, when can I become a difficult person in the eyes of others?"

 Chapter 660

    The thunder four did not make any moves in the next period of time.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange. He is ready for these four people to rely on the old and sell the old, but the thunder four people seem to want to open up. They have no involvement in the shield bearer alliance. Instead, they travel outside together! I don''t care about the shield bearer alliance at all.


    Edlin is not so worried about this as Ye Feng thinks. Since they have left her sight and have not had a negative impact on her work, she doesn''t want to go deep into what they are doing.


    Maybe they are really tired? After all, they survived a fierce battle in space.


    But Lei Ren, the four of them are not completely without any action. Although they did not intervene in the shield bearer alliance, they did another thing and attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    He found that the thunder four released their experiences in space on the Internet, detailing how the few surviving hero of their four shield holders alliance was captured from the battlefield, and then experienced those twists and turns before finally returning to earth.


    Although Ye Feng was reluctant to admit it, he was also attracted by the experience told by the four people. He waited for their updates on the Internet every day, and read all the articles that didn''t fall.


    According to the story described by Lei Ren, in the tragic battle that almost destroyed all the belligerents, Lei Ren and their four men grabbed an enemy disengagement module, and before the last crazy suicide attack launched by the heroes of the shield Alliance - the ship captain of the shield alliance, ordered the ship to rush to the enemy''s mothership, Two giant ships collided directly, and almost all the people who did not leave the explosion range died - Lei Ren and others were acutely aware of the determination and danger of the attack. The four of them realized that they would not change even if they stayed on the battlefield. Make a quick decision. Under the leadership of Lei Ren, giant Huang, white dog and spider woman man robbed a breakaway cabin where the enemy was trying to leave the battlefield, and then fled the scope of the explosion at the critical moment.


    Although the four of them survived, both sides of the war were destroyed in the explosion. The small escape pod they drove had little supplies. They could only accept the solution of being trapped in the universe, even if they narrowly escaped the fate of being killed.


    Although the thunder four people expressed between the lines that they would not have any effect on changing the situation on the battlefield, the battle has become white hot. Although the number of alien enemies is not as large as the number of Earth Defense soldiers led by the shield alliance, the two sides are at least hundreds of years behind in the level of science and technology, which makes the battle extremely difficult.


    Fortunately, in the consciousness of alien enemies, there is no concept of both sides dying together. Because their race is rare and everyone is extremely precious, they did not expect that the human fleet would die together with themselves by suicidal ship destruction.


    After all, they suffered from limited vision.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t agree with Lei Ren''s words. If an escape pod wants to fly beyond the range not affected by the ship explosion, there is no doubt that the people driving the escape pod must predict the possibility of this situation in advance. It is absolutely impossible to watch the two ships collide together and then start thinking about fleeing outward.


    In this case, it is impossible to escape from the scope of the explosion.


    In other words, the fact is very likely that the thunder four saw that the human defense army fell into the disadvantage. Relying on their own strong strength, they are ready to leave the battle first. On their way out of the battlefield, the time of ship collision occurred. Ye Feng even suspected that they didn''t grab the escape capsule by accident. It''s shocking that they are likely to have prepared the escape capsule in advance and are ready to run away.


    They may also be the same as those tragically dead aliens. They didn''t expect that the captain of the human fleet would make such a decision. They didn''t have any intention of retreating and directly attacked them. That''s why they didn''t hoard enough supplies. This led to their near death in the universe.


    But their luck is really good. After wandering for a few days, they were captured by a passing cycondas spacecraft. Although they have become prisoners, it is shocking that they can be freed from the situation of death. Their luck can only be described as a disaster left for thousands of years.


    After becoming a prisoner, Lei Ren four were very wise and did not resist prematurely. On other people''s ships, even if they escape from their cells, can they kill all the secondas on a ship? What''s more, even if they did, they wouldn''t fly such a spacecraft at all.


    The thunder four were taken as prisoners, brought back to a planet of the secondas and imprisoned.


    Humans have always been known as weak and small in the universe, so their interest was completely aroused when the people who imprisoned them realized that the strength of these four humans was very strong.


    Let''s first talk about the secondas in the eyes of Lei people. Even the most ordinary secondas, their physical quality can reach the level of human top athletes, while those secondas who have undergone formal training can reach a level that makes Lei people feel difficult. Of course, not every sicondas star can exercise such strong strength, but the sicondas star people who can threaten the thunder four can still be seen.


    A business minded man bought four thunder men from a slave trader and took them back to his home. Of course, the thunder four are equipped with a device to prevent their resistance, a foot ring that can make the wearer unconscious in an instant. It is made of special materials and is indestructible.


    According to their memoirs published on the Internet, the man who bought them was called ''sakpolsky''. He was not very rich, so he bought them not for fun, but to make money from them.


    Sakpolsky used the gimmick that the thunder four are powerful humans to let them duel with the combatants of different sikandas in their own arena.


    Of course, at the beginning, in order to avoid the four thunder people being easily killed, sakpolsky''s opponents were all inferior goods. In front of the thunder four, they are all killed by the second.


    Gradually, after the thunder four became famous, there were more and more challengers attracted by their names. Similarly, the strength of these challengers was stronger and stronger one by one.


    Fortunately, after sakpolsky realized that the enemy''s strength level was too high, he chose to change the duel from one-to-one to four. For the thunder four, their strength alone is not so brilliant (compared with the abnormal physical quality of the secondas), but with the tacit understanding of the four, they can kill the Challenger through cooperation. After all, few of these challengers fight in a long-term team. They are temporary teams. When facing the perfect cooperation of the thunder four, they have no Parry ability at all. Even from the perspective of combat effectiveness, these challengers are stronger than the thunder four.


    However, sakpolsky is also a very chicken thief. He usually displays some small skills so that the challenger can''t give full play to his due strength. For example, before the battle, he warmly entertained the challengers and corrupted them with delicious food and wine. Even he would immerse these challengers in the gentle countryside, greatly limiting their own strength and unable to play at all.


    For sakpolsky, these four earthlings are his cornucopia. Easily, he won''t let them be really threatened. Although it has sometimes been proved that sakpolsky''s little tricks are just superfluous, their own strength is not weak. But just in case, sakpolsky did his best every time to minimize the risks faced by Lei Ren and others.


    In fact, they have no complaints about sakpolsky''s move. The audience who came to watch the battle, they are more concerned about seeing these strange people, rather than indulging in the battle.


    Both sides take what they need and win-win.


    Sakpolsky relies on the four Lei people and makes a lot of money. Correspondingly, the living conditions of the four Lei people are becoming more and more comfortable, and they are becoming more and more free. They are almost no longer a slave except that their foot rings as insurance are still not taken off.


    When sakpolsky gradually relaxed his vigilance against Lei Ren and others, they finally waited for the opportunity. They''ve been trying to get on well with sakpolsky. Although Lei Ren did not specify in his memoir how they became close to sakpolsky, Ye Feng suspected that spider woman man should have played a vital role.


    And it must not be worth pointing out.


    Ye Feng obviously felt that between the lines, the memoir intentionally or unintentionally did not mention the existence of spider woman in the account of contact with sakpolsky. If a person wants to hide something, it must be disgraceful for him, so he deliberately doesn''t mention it.


    Ye Feng wanted to ask the cold spider girls'' school face to face. What price did she pay? In order for her to say nothing about it, she just revealed the final result: sakpolsky removed the safety device from spider girl man and gave her a chance.


    This story can shoot at least more than 50 episodes of TV dramas. Ye Feng thought of his evil taste.


    No matter what happened in the middle, in short, perhaps under the "pay" of spider woman man, sakpolsky made a very stupid move. He removed the safety device from spider woman man. The first thing the latter did after restoring complete freedom was to kill sakpolsky.


    After lifting the restrictions on their companions, the thunder four were very determined to kill all the people in sakpolsky''s family, leaving no one alive. Although he despised their behavior, Ye Feng had no sympathy for sakpolsky. Those who play with fire will eventually be burned by the fire one day. Ye Feng just feels a little sad for sakpolsky''s family and employees who died miserably in the hands of Lei people.


    Some people preach justice, but leave a dead body on the ground when they leave.

 Chapter 661

    After seizing a spaceship from sakpolsky''s manor, the thunder four finally embarked on the journey home. Because they killed all the sakpolsky family, no one knew that the people in the spacecraft were actually four slave humans. Although there was a little accident when leaving the planet, although the spacecraft was very convenient to drive, and almost all of them were handed over to the shipboard system and can, when they entered space, Inevitably, they were routinely checked.


    In short, because the spacecraft was not large, the inspectors did not log in and check, but simply asked a few questions. At this time, the Yellow giant''s talent played a role. He perfectly imitated sakpolsky''s voice and tone and answered questions like a stream. The secundas who examined them did not act in full accordance with the rules and regulations, but carelessly and directly allowed them to enter the universe.


    A few hours later, the news came that the sakpolsky family had been killed. But at this time, the thunder four people have driven the spacecraft into the superluminal flight. It has become impossible to lock their position. In particular, they adjusted the spacecraft to silent mode, and they became invisible in the universe.


    Then there was a long trip home. Fortunately, they didn''t repeat their mistakes this time. When seizing the ship, the four of them stuffed almost all the supplies from sakpolsky''s family into the small ship. In order to put more supplies, they even threw away all the weapon systems on the ship. In fact, their approach is very wise. The road to return home is even farther than they thought.


    When they almost gave up and returned to the earth after countless space jumps, the blue planet finally appeared in front of them. Thunder four people can get lucky to return to the earth. On the one hand, they have never given up hope and have been tenacious against life.


    On the other hand, they must also thank the scientific and technological level of the secondas people. According to the coordinates of the earth in the Milky way provided by the giant Huang, the spacecraft can navigate automatically and return to this star domain.


    When Ye Feng saw here, he couldn''t help feeling. If these four people encounter even a small accident in the process of returning home, perhaps they will not come back alive. Perhaps Edlin and the shield bearer alliance will not need to face the trouble caused by them.


    But reality is reality, there is no if. In front of Ye Feng is Lei Ren. The four people have safely returned to earth from space. Together, they will pose a great threat to Edlin and the shield bearer alliance just on track.


    In fact, the threat has quietly formed.


    As Lei Ren''s memoirs published on the Internet are very wonderful, the plot is exciting, fascinating and ups and downs. So the thunder four people, who were already very well-known, pulled up another step. They have almost reached a level that no one knows.


    In this way, Ye Feng is very jealous.


    After all, the number of Ye Feng''s fans may not be as much as their fraction, which makes him very unhappy.


    At the same time, he also realized that this is an invisible crisis. With the rise of their popularity, Adelin, as a newly emerging general manager of the shield bearer alliance, especially she is just an ordinary person without any super abilities, which makes her look eclipsed in front of the thunder four.


    Even Edlin''s most advantageous affinity was defeated in front of the sexy and cold spider woman man. People in the world are very fond of spiderwoman''s cold queen temperament. Her support groups emerge one after another all over the world, and the number has reached an unimaginable level.


    This makes the thunder four become the real spokesman of the shield bearer alliance in some ways.


    The iron and steel commander and Ye Feng thought of this matter. He asked Ye Feng out and the two met in a bar.


    "The situation is very good, for them," said the steel commander with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, now they have really become a climate. In just a few days, almost the whole earth has stood on their side." Ye Feng drank a beer and said helplessly, "by the way, iron pimples, I have always had a question."


    "If you don''t call me iron pimple, I can answer you any question." the iron commander said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Iron pimple, why do you stand on Edlin''s side? You and Lei Ren are old comrades in arms?" Ye Feng wondered. For the iron commander, standing on the Lei Ren''s side is the decision he should make without thinking. Why should he support Edlin?


    "The shield bearer alliance is in their hands. There will be no change at all, but it will become more and more rigid." the iron commander said. "Maybe they will make the shield bearer alliance grow stronger, but they will only become a bloated monster that deviates from the original idea. Unlike Edlin, Edlin really believes in the idea of the shield bearer alliance."


    "Do you still believe it?"


    "Well," nodded the steel commander, "even captain victory once believed it."


    "But he later left the word" justice "behind." Ye Feng said, "I''m sorry, I have to leave him to Gatsby. I owe him and captain victory owes him."


    "We haven''t been friends for a long time. When did captain Shengli and I start to go our separate ways?" the steel commander fell into meditation. After a while, he shook his head, "I can''t remember..."


    "Because of this?" asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s why," said the steel commander.


    "What you mean is that adlin is still a man with a naive dream and has not reached the point of hopelessness. Is that what you mean?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, indeed." the steel commander nodded. "Edlin may be able to hold the bottom line in front of power, who knows."


    "She is not a waste like Captain Shengli," said Huang Liang. "There is no doubt that she is a strong woman. But in the face of shocking them, she has no advantage at all."


    "What you''re talking about is the situation we''re facing at present." the iron commander said calmly, "it''s shocking that they have deep qualifications and strong ability. Both their own strength and management ability are above adlin. We must admit that adlin is indeed incomparable with them."


    "What you said is really cruel."


    "But management experience can be learned through hard work. Some things can not be changed. It is the essence of life and a person''s soul." the iron commander said, "in today''s world, there are few people with a pure heart, and few people can stick to the bottom line in the face of great interests."


    "I don''t think such a person exists at all." Ye Feng said casually. "There is no betrayal just because the temptation is not big enough. I have a deep understanding of this. Even Edlin, who has a sense of justice in your eyes, can make her yield as long as the method is correct. For example, threaten her with my safety."


    "Fortunately, you are not a very easy person to die." the steel commander said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Hey, it''s really a headache. If only they could be sent back to space again, it would be better if they didn''t exist," Ye Feng said.


    "It''s impossible. In the final analysis, they are members of the shield alliance, and now they have become the idols of people all over the world. To be honest, it is because of their return that the influence of the shield alliance has been qualitatively improved," said the iron and steel commander.


    "Which side are you on?"


    "On the side I think is right."


    "Do you think they are wrong?" Ye Feng asked.


    "If they master the shield bearer alliance, there will be no change from before," said the iron commander. "Moreover, I don''t know why, I always feel that the four of them seem to be different from them before. As for which place is different, I can''t say. It just feels wrong and very wrong."


    "I can''t see. You still feel flowing." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "I always believe in intuition," said the iron commander calmly. "Although it was mysterious and mysterious, it did save my life several times."


    "That''s true." Ye Feng nodded, "although generally speaking, my intuition has always been good but bad."


    "How did your intuition tell you about their return this time?" asked the steel commander.


    "My intuition tells me to kill the four of them as soon as possible," Ye Feng said.


    "I can''t do it. The four of them are not the ones who will be caught without a hand. To be honest, I don''t agree with them from the perspective of the shield bearer alliance." the iron commander said, "the battle between you is likely to tear up the organization that has just recovered a little strength."


    "How many percent of the members of the shield bearer alliance do you think stand on the thunder side?" Ye Feng asked.


    "At least 70%, which is still a conservative estimate," said the iron commander. "There is no doubt that almost all superpowers are on the thunder side, and they are the core combat power in the shield bearer alliance."


    "We don''t have the upper hand in number and combat effectiveness at all. OK, I understand." Ye Feng drank up the beer in his glass. "It''s almost what I think. It seems that we have to find a way."


    "What do you think?" asked the steel commander.


    "Let''s see who has more black material!"


    For maple leaf, thinking of such a method is as simple as breathing. Influenced by Dick, Ye Feng has long learned his skill. Although it is not as limitless as Dick, in Ye Feng''s view, it is more than enough to clean up the role of thunder. Ye Feng''s purpose is very simple, which stinks their reputation. For these people, face may be more important than life. Ye Feng is ready to use this to deal with them. In fact, even if they have no black history, Ye Feng can make some gossip the day after tomorrow.


    And Ye Feng knows one thing very well. It''s shocking that it''s impossible for them to dig out black history. In fact, what Ye Feng is worried about is not that they have too much black history. He is worried about how to select the most powerful from the vast black history and deal a fatal blow to them.


    Play, you have to play a big ticket.


    If I don''t burn them, I''ll lose. Ye Feng is full of confidence in this.

 Chapter 662

    Ye Feng acted very quickly.


    With the help of Gemma, he combed the past experiences of the four people in every detail. He found what he wanted to find: black history. As he expected, this kind of thing is indeed a lot of excavation. Although many black histories do not seem to be very important events, for public figures like them, these problems that are not major problems will be magnified countless times and become rare conversation in the eyes of melon eaters. Ye Feng knows that this will become a gossip feast, and this is also his goal. Let them be drowned by the spitting stars of the onlookers, and effortlessly tarnish the image of these four people.


    Establishing a person''s personal image is a long and complex process, but if you want to destroy a person''s personal design, an exposed article of thousands of words is enough. The rest is waiting for things to ferment.


    Gemma is very excited about this. In fact, what the black belly girl likes to do most is to take off other people''s disguise and expose the real side of this person


    The shocking black history is actually very simple: with culture.


    In fact, although Lei Ren''s ability is very rough, he has lightning power, which can strengthen his body and fight the enemy through hand to hand combat. Everyone thinks he is a rough man. In fact, he is.


    However, he has been claiming how many degrees he has. He is a rare person with both literary and martial arts, moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and labor development.


    In order to shape similar scholars, Lei people have made great efforts in this regard. In order to make the world recognize him, he publishes an academic paper every once in a while. Gradually, with the blessing of so many titles and research, people begin to really believe that Lei Ren is a man of both literature and martial arts. He not only has the first-class super ability of strong people, but also is stronger than normal people in mind.


    Lei Ren has always been artful, because he thinks he is a cultural man from his heart. He is not satisfied to be a hero respected by everyone, or he is not satisfied with this, so he wants to make himself a cultural man, a man who can make an impact in more fields.


    In fact, the shield bearer alliance is just a springboard in the eyes of Lei people. What he wants to pursue is a higher level. Therefore, he must package himself before he can enter that small circle.


    Lei Ren has been working hard for this and has done a lot of things.


    Ye Feng asked Jemma to expose the truth of all the things she had operated on the Internet. In the face of conclusive evidence, Lei Ren finally admitted his academic fraud in the face of the great pressure of public opinion.


    Although Lei Ren hired a gun to write papers, plagiarized other people''s research results and other similar things emerge one after another, he still cleverly didn''t let himself fail.


    The shocking response is very simple and direct: don''t say a word, don''t make any response at all, and try to dilute it with time.


    Ye Feng certainly saw the shocking idea, but he ignored him and aimed at the next target: white dog.


    The black material on the white dog was hideous. Before joining the shield bearer alliance, he was a little gangster on the street. They were caught and beaten by the steel commander, and then they stuck to Lei Ren and wanted to be Lei Ren''s younger brother. At that time, the number of shield holders was very small, and the combat effectiveness of white dog was quite good. Lei Ren took him as his attendant. This relationship continues to this day.


    Before joining the shield bearer alliance, although white dog didn''t cause any big trouble, it also did a lot of bad things. It enlarged the belly of other people''s girlfriends, stole and robbed, and didn''t do anything except murder (Ye Feng seriously suspects that white dog destroyed the records of some cases he committed after joining the shield alliance. He doesn''t believe that bastards like white dog have never killed people before typing in the shield alliance). White dog has almost done all kinds of bad things.


    After joining the shield bearer alliance, although the white dog is not as rampant as before, it is not that he no longer does bad things, but that his methods are more secret and his deeds are more and more out of line.


    He once killed a villain''s whole family, old and young, without leaving a living. Moreover, he took all the man''s property as his own. This matter was very noisy within the shield holder alliance at that time. Finally, under the thunder mediation, he put the white dog''s work aside. Until today, there is still no conclusion. As for the large amount of stolen money swallowed by the white dog, There is no doubt that thunder took most of it.


    As a matter of fact, many things that white dog does will make people shocked. However, Lei people cherish their wings very much. He doesn''t directly participate in the action, but let white dog act for him. And white dog is very satisfied that he is a shocking dog. He makes himself a white dog. On the one hand, he wants to show his loyalty to Lei people It''s a dog in Lei Ren''s hand. Whoever he asks him to bite, he will stretch out sharp teeth.


    In the face of his past actions exposed on the Internet by Gemma, white dog showed extreme contempt, and he didn''t want to defend at all. In the face of people''s condemnation and condemnation of him, he ignored them all. For him, these are boring noises. He doesn''t care about his image at all. Unlike thunder, he adopts a broken pot The posture of falling makes Ye Feng don''t know how to deal with him. After all, white dog doesn''t care at all!


    shameless people will top the world.


    Ye Feng can only complain and aim the fire at the other two people in the thunder four person team: spider woman man and giant Huang. Their situation is a little different.


    Spider woman man was dismissive when she was exposed on the Internet about her private life by Gemma. What surprised Ye Feng was that the public response was divided into two extreme factions in the face of the real-time fact that spider woman man had more than three digit ex boyfriends.


    One side is consistent with Ye Feng''s tone. They show full indignation at spider woman man''s overly complex love life. Attacked spider woman''s character. Ye Feng had this idea in mind. He wanted to frighten people. The four of them were splashed with dirty water.


    However, the emergence of another sound did not expect Ye Feng. Another group of people almost equal to the voice of condemning spider woman man, they firmly stand on the side of spider woman man. Their idea can be simply summarized as: the man my mother finds with my ability is none of your business? I have free will. Whoever I want to make friends with, I have the right to be free and make friends with him!


    What makes Ye Feng feel headache is that the voice of support for spider woman man gradually overwhelms the group of people who condemn the chaos of her private life. When everyone is emphasizing the consciousness of having an independent self as a person, Ye Feng broke out what he thinks is the black material of spider woman man, which makes some people turn pink on spider woman man! This almost made Ye Feng vomit blood.


    Although it was a bit of a mess, at least some people saw the true face of spider woman man, which at least had a negative impact on her public opinion evaluation.


    Ye Feng suffered completely from giant Huang.


    Even if Gemma did her best, she still didn''t find even a small matter worth discussing from the past experience of giant Huang. In Ye Feng''s own words to describe this person is: "giant Huang may have done the only wrong thing since he came to the world, that is, mixing with thunder people."


    Of course, this is only Ye Feng''s personal view. In the eyes of giant Huang, this may be the best choice he has ever made. Who knows.


    Giant Huang is an orphan whose parents died when he was young. When he grew up in a welfare home, he has always been an excellent student from childhood to adulthood. After receiving a full scholarship and being admitted to a famous university, giant Huang jumped grades again and again. He finished his undergraduate course in one year, followed by his master''s degree and doctoral degree. In just a few years, he showed his head in the academic community.


    Different from the people with culture like Lei Ren, giant Huang is really literate. His various titles dazzled Ye Feng. He is also a professor of this university and a lecturer of that university. In a word, when giant Huang made the move to join the shield holder alliance, everyone thought he was crazy.


    In fact, giant Huang''s choice is also a bit of a last resort. In a research experiment, the accidental leakage of gamma rays caused irreversible changes in the cells in his body, which turned him into a violent giant with medium brown skin when he was in mood ups and downs.


    After this happened, giant Huang realized that he would never live a normal life again. In order to prevent irreparable damage caused by his transformation, he joined the shield bearer alliance. In this organization, he can not only continue to shine and heat, but also someone can come and organize him when he accidentally loses control. This is almost the best choice for giant Huang.


    After joining the shield holder alliance, he quickly became a person on the thunder side, which made Ye Feng puzzled. At that time, the factions in the shield holder alliance were generally divided into thunder side, victory captain side and iron commander side, and the other forces could not compete with these three parties.


    No matter from that point of view, Ye Feng believes that giant Huang and iron commander should have more common language. Lei Ren is just a big liar who speaks like a river, and the steel commander is really his own war armor. His doctoral title is no less than that of giant Huang.


    But sometimes things are so strange that giant Huang Leng has become a loyal teammate.


    On this issue, Ye Feng also specifically asked the iron and steel commander.


    "Iron pimple, why didn''t you pull giant Huang to your side?"


    "Hey, I tried my best to win him." the iron commander said regretfully, "but somehow, he seemed to have made up his mind to join the thunder man since he entered the shield bearer alliance. Although I had a good personal relationship with him, I still didn''t win him over."


    "What''s the boy''s idea?"


    "Who knows, but he is definitely a smart man. Giant Huang must have his own deliberation to join the thunder side," said the iron commander. He spoke highly of giant Huang. Even after joining the shield holder alliance, giant Huang had almost no brilliant performance. It was usually a performance of no mountain and no water leakage.


    Although he has been hiding his power and biding his time, none of the top leaders in the shield bearer alliance dare to belittle him. In fact, even an old fox like Captain Shengli tried to win him over while guarding against giant Huang.

 Chapter 663

    "No," said Ye Feng to Edlin sitting behind his desk. "At present, no breakthrough has been made in the actions of Lei Ren and others."


    "As I said, we don''t have to take the initiative," said Edlin, frowning. For all kinds of black materials about Lei Ren and others that suddenly appeared on the Internet recently, she thought of who made all this behind her back at the first sight. She immediately called Ye Feng to the office.


    Not as she expected, Ye Feng did all this.


    "No, waiting for the enemy to attack is the stupidest behavior," Ye Feng said, "We must attack first. Adlin, I''m not afraid of them. I''m just afraid that when they attack, if we don''t have any defense, adlin, we will be defeated. Of course I don''t care. I don''t have any nostalgia for the shield alliance, but you, dear, you can devote all your efforts to the shield alliance, you Do you want to see the cause that has devoted your efforts destroyed by people like thunder? "


    "Maybe we''re wrong about them," adlin said. "Maybe they''re not as bad as we thought."


    "No, honey. One of your biggest shortcomings is that you always think of people as good." Ye Feng resolutely shook his head, "People like you are rare, because those who have not learned a lesson have been killed. You are an exception, honey. Your own strength is average, but you are lucky. Someone can always help you in distress. I remind you again that this person is me."


    "I know my is gullible, but I think -"


    "What you think is unimportant, I must protect you." Ye Feng said, "I must protect you, Edlin. You are my treasure. As for the shield bearer alliance, if one day you feel bored, we will leave here immediately. It is iron pimple or shocking to take power. Personally, it makes no difference to me."


    "I don''t want to go yet."


    "That''s not enough, so I''ll help you, thunder them, and I''ll clean up the shield alliance one by one." Ye Feng said, "I can''t do it yet. But the white dog bastard, I can try to expel him from the shield alliance. You should also see the petition post hanging on the official website of the shield alliance."


    "I see, Ye Feng, don''t say it''s also your pen." Adelin looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "Of course it was my idea. With the help of Gemma, we launched a petition post ''let scum like white dog get out of the shield holder alliance'' and put it on the official website of the shield holder alliance. At present, there are already," Ye Feng looked down at his mobile phone, "More than one million people have voted in favor of the post. I admit that I planned to brush the vote at the beginning, but it''s not necessary at all. People''s anger has been completely mobilized. Look, it''s shocking that they can''t hold the white dog. That hooligan will end up in disgrace and get out of the shield alliance."


    "I''ve seen the white dog. Has he really done so many things over the line?" Adelin frowned slightly.


    "Of course, that bastard didn''t do much personnel." Ye Feng said, "that bastard can also enter the shield holder alliance, and we can see how corrupt the shield holder alliance was at that time. Damn, even if the white dog''s combat effectiveness is good, can he turn a blind eye to what he did? He should pay a price!"


    "You don''t seem qualified to say him, Ye Feng. As far as I know, your past experience is not clean."


    "I''m different from the white dog," said Ye Feng without changing his face and heart, "Some of the mistakes I made before were unintentional, but the white dog took the initiative to commit a crime. There is an essential difference between the two. I must explain this. In fact, I have been making up for the mistakes I made before. I admit that some people really shouldn''t die, but I have been reflecting on what I did


    "But white dog doesn''t have the slightest remorse for his past experience. You should look at the shameless words he said when spraying with netizens. He doesn''t have any remorse at all. Instead, he looks complacent. Damn it, I want to slap him in the face. There are such unscrupulous people in the world. You know, Adelin Tao? I hate idiots who have done bad things and are unaware of them. They think that because they have super powers, they can kill ordinary people at will. Such people must be cleaned out of the team of the shield bearer alliance! "


    "Ye Feng, calm down. You''re too excited," adlin said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little irrational. I''m sorry, I reflect." Ye Feng took a big sip of tea and calmed his mood. "I''m just a little angry. You know, he''s also a member of the shield alliance and dares to claim to be the messenger of justice. It''s a great lie in the world!"


    "Well, I see. The shield holder alliance is holding a discussion on whether the white dog should be expelled from the team. Most people stand on your side and think that people like white dog should be removed from the team to restore the image of the shield holder alliance. You know, after you exposed the white dog, our shield holder alliance is also under great pressure." Adlin said weakly that she had been bothered by similar things for several days. She had not had a good rest for several days. She spent every day in various meetings and telephone calls, which had made her anxious.


    "Of course I know, but this kind of pain is still very necessary. If a strong man breaks his wrists, he must kick the white dog out of the shield bearer alliance," Ye Feng said firmly, "If we want to deal with Lei Ren, we must strike first and weaken their strength. Although many people in the shield bearer alliance are on their side, Lei Ren is not afraid as long as we clean up the white dog, yellow giant and spider woman man beside Lei Ren from the shield bearer alliance." Ye Feng became more and more excited. The spitting stars from his mouth almost splashed on Edlin''s face.


    "Come on, you''re excited again." Adelin wiped his face with a paper towel. "I said ugly things ahead, Ye Feng. If you do too much, I will never agree. In fact, I won''t agree with your behavior this time. You should at least discuss it with me." She looked at Ye Feng with reproachful eyes. The latter was not ashamed, but still calmly met Edlin''s eyes.


    "I can''t discuss with you in advance, Edlin. I know you too well. You will never agree to use such a trick to deal with thunder people." Ye Feng said, "you will say that we all come together for the same goal. In order to implement justice, we shouldn''t have internal friction." Ye Feng imitated Edlin''s voice, "You''ll say something like that. I''ll bet my life on you."


    "That''s right." Adeline waved impatiently. "I might say that, but I really think so. Although Lei Ren is a bit sinister, we can''t --"


    "It''s enough that this man has a problem. I don''t have time to distinguish what his ambition is. As long as I''m sure he wants to be disadvantageous to you and point fingers at your shield holder alliance, I''ll kill him!" said Ye Feng.


    "It''s not my shield bearer alliance. It''s the shield bearer alliance of all mankind," Edlin corrected.


    "But Lei Ren doesn''t think so. What he wants is Lei Ren''s shield bearer alliance." Ye Feng said firmly, "I can see his greed in his eyes. Don''t tell me you don''t see his hostility to you."


    "Well, indeed, I feel the pressure exerted by Lei Ren on me from all aspects, but Ye Feng, I am a newcomer and the new general manager of the shield bearer alliance. As the founder, Lei Ren feels that he is more qualified to be the general manager than me. I can fully understand it," Adelin said.


    "No, Lei Ren is the defeated general of Captain victory." Ye Feng said, "in the struggle with Captain victory, he was played into the universe. Captain victory won the final victory. And you took over the power of the shield bearer alliance from captain victory. You are the most qualified person." Ye Feng''s eyes are very firm.


    "That''s because you''ve been helping me -"


    "That''s because you attracted me to you. In the final analysis, it''s because of you, dear, I''m willing to pay for you." Ye Feng said affectionately, "I don''t care what kind of person that Lei Ren is, but I know you. I know you really want to make the shield bearer alliance better, let it play its due ability and make the world better. I believe you are enough."


    "Maple Leaf..."


    She was overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s sudden confession, but Edlin felt the true feelings in Ye Feng''s words, and she couldn''t help tears.


    "Dear, we will keep going. No matter where you want to go and see what kind of scenery, I will accompany you." Ye Feng said emotionally.


    "Promise me one thing first," adlin said.


    "What? You said, as long as I can do it, I will do it." Ye Feng said with a guaranteed ticket.


    "Break up with Corby and them -"


    "Sorry, Edlin, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. It seems that the natural gas valve in the kitchen is not closed. I''ll go back and check it. Will you come back for dinner tonight? Chu Qian said to make curry. OK, that''s it. I want to go home and have a look at the faucet. Er, it''s the valve. Whatever it is..."


    Ye Feng ran out of Edlin''s office, leaving her helpless shaking her head.


    "Ye Feng, are you really..."


    For Ye Feng''s amorous character, Edlin can only accept it reluctantly. Ye Feng is an amorous person, but he is also a devoted person. If he is just an amorous apprentice, Edlin will never be so affectionate to him, because she knows Ye Feng''s character and knows that he loves her wholeheartedly. Otherwise, how can an excellent woman like Edlin Are there any other women who are willing to put up with their own men?


    However, it is impossible to say that she has no resentment against Ye Feng''s behavior. Of course, Edlin expects Ye Feng to only love him wholeheartedly. Even though she knows it is impossible, Edlin is very willing to beat Ye Feng with this thing from time to time.


    In fact, adlin can''t tell whether he can''t live without Ye Feng or Ye Feng can''t live without her, but anyway, if she can, she hopes this day can continue

 Chapter 664

    The shocking reaction was completely unexpected.


    It can be said that in the whole shield holder alliance, no one expected Lei Ren to make such a move. Lei Ren took the initiative to bring the white dog out of the team at the meeting held by the shield holder alliance, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Ye Feng''s original prepared impassioned speech was of no use at all. The shocking move made Ye Feng look like a fool. He just stared at Lei Ren and didn''t know how to react.


    Lei Ren fiercely denounced the white dog. If the people present didn''t know the relationship between Lei Ren and white dog, they would even wonder whether Lei Ren exploded the black material of white dog.


    Ye Feng wavered in this matter. He didn''t know whether he had helped Lei Ren to some extent or whether he had used his hand to drive the white dog out of the shield holder alliance.


    Ye Feng soon woke up. He realized that Lei Ren was performing.


    All he did was to minimize the damage caused by public opinion. First of all, he needs to show his attitude and divert the attention of public opinion, and the white dog is a perfect scapegoat. The guilt of white dog is too numerous to describe. He has committed too many and too bad things, so that he makes the black history of Lei Ren and others seem insignificant, just a small mistake that normal people will make. This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect. At the beginning, he just wanted to expose all the black materials of the white dog and give the thunder party the greatest pressure. He didn''t expect that it would backfire. The black materials of the thunder and others, which were contrasted by the existence of the white dog, were not so serious.


    This makes Ye Feng mute to eat Coptis chinensis, which is hard to say.


    Although we want to make up for it by some means, such as fabricating some shocking black history, all public opinion has pointed the muzzle at the white dog.


    The problem of thunder itself is vanity. Compared with those things committed by white dogs, it is much less serious. He pushed the white dog out to block his gun, which seemed unexpected and reasonable. Ye Feng asked himself that if he faced a similar situation, he would also choose shocking practices to minimize the harm through the action of breaking his wrists.


    Of course, the white dog suffered. He was directly expelled from the shield bearer alliance and wanted and arrested by the members of the meeting.


    Of course I can''t find him.


    Ye Feng had foreseen this before the meeting. In any case, Lei Ren will not really give up the white dog. His impassioned speech is just a performance of the force field he must show. But on practical issues, he will protect the white dog. After all, it is his pawn.


    If the white dog is caught, it is likely that Lei people will also be involved. There is no doubt that if such a thing happened, he would be as disgraced as white dog. After all, to a large extent, white dog, an idiot, can commit so many sins because it is shocking to give advice behind his back.


    The thunder man took everyone by surprise. Ye Feng didn''t notice. The steel commander seemed very calm, but he didn''t speak. Adlin had to hastily end the meeting.


    Ye Feng, Edlin and the commander of iron and steel returned to Edlin''s chief office. As soon as the door of the office was closed, Ye Feng began to curse.


    "TMD, it''s really shocking. It''s really decisive. I haven''t said whether to decide to expel the white dog from the shield holder alliance this time. The boy jumped out first and took the initiative to talk about it!" Ye Feng said unconvinced, "The speech I prepared carefully didn''t come in handy at all! You know, I can prepare to run well. That bastard left himself and the white dog completely. Is he a loach? It''s shameless! I haven''t seen such a brazen person in my generation!"


    "Well, calm down. It''s already like this. You can''t solve any problems by sulking yourself," adlin said.


    "Adelin is right. Ye Feng, Lei Ren will make such a move, which shows that he has no other way. I know him. You''ve forced him into a dead end this time. Otherwise, he won''t give up the white dog so easily. Ye Feng, those revelations on the Internet are all ghosts behind your back?" The steel commander looked at Ye Feng''s expression. In fact, he already knew the answer. He just wanted to hear what Ye Feng said.


    "I did it, iron pimple. I also checked your black history by the way." Ye Feng said, "your boy is much higher than on the surface."


    "Don''t tease me." the iron and steel commander smiled helplessly. "Ye Feng, you should pay more attention recently, you too, Edlin. Lei is a penny pinching character. He will take action after he has suffered such a big loss this time. You will be careful of his movements recently." the iron and steel commander''s expression is very serious.


    "I didn''t do anything..." adlin sighed, "although I know that as long as I sit in this position, he will dislike me."


    "You know, we have no room with them. Either they die or they die!" said Ye Feng.


    "You are really confident." the iron commander smiled helplessly. "If only I could be as optimistic as you."


    "My optimism is based on strong strength. You can''t envy iron pimples," said Ye Feng.


    "In that case, how are you going to deal with thunder?" the iron and steel commander looked at Ye Feng with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "I don''t know," said Ye Feng.


    "Don''t know?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought of a suitable idea yet," Ye Feng said frankly. "In terms of playing Yin, Captain Shengli and I still have some distance. If that bastard is still alive, he may think of a way to kill without blood."


    "Do you miss him?" asked Edlin.


    "Well, I''ve always regretted that I didn''t kill him myself." Ye Feng said regretfully, "it''s really cheap Gatsby."


    "All right, let''s talk about the business," said the iron commander. "The problem now is how to remove the thunder man from the shield bearer alliance. It''s just a white dog. It''s a drop in the bucket. Maybe it''s not a good thing."


    "You are worried that the white dog will get worse after being expelled from the shield holder alliance, aren''t you?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I have this worry," said the iron and steel commander. "Before, the white dog would be restrained by thunder. Now he has become a wanted criminal. Thunder can let him go and do damage. Anyway, he has no worries."


    "I didn''t think of this in advance. It''s my problem." Ye Feng mused. "Maybe we should find a chance to kill the white dog."


    "Ye Feng, don''t mess around!" Adelin said excitedly. "I absolutely don''t allow the assassination to appear in the shield bearer Alliance under my jurisdiction. If you have to do so, I''ll resign directly. It''s not the chief of this laoshizi!" her attitude is very firm and there is no room for discussion. Ye Feng looked at the firmness in her eyes, so she had to nod helplessly.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t kill the white dog behind your back." Ye Feng said, "but if he wants to die himself, Adelin, I will never be soft. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to myself! Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Of course, if the white dog takes the lead in attacking us, you certainly have the right to defend. But you must not take the initiative, you know what I mean? If I know you''re behind my back against the white dog -"


    "Just let me stay out of your bedroom for a week," said Ye Feng casually.


    "Ye Feng!" Adelin blushed and didn''t dare to look at the teasing eyes of the iron and steel commander. Ye Feng laughed without scruples, and there was no embarrassment about his words.


    "It''s all for the old husband and wife. What are you shy of?" Ye Feng said brazenly.


    "All right, you two can talk. I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t bother you." after that, the steel commander leisurely left Edlin''s office.


    "What do you think?" Ye Feng asked Edlin.


    "What?"


    "Iron pimple attitude."


    "He? What''s wrong with the steel commander?" Adelin stared at Ye Feng in confusion. "What''s his attitude?"


    "Didn''t you find out? He seems to have expected Lei Ren''s behavior at the meeting today." Ye Feng said, "do you think he will collude with Lei Ren and fool us?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Adelin mused. "The iron commander and Lei Ren have known each other for many years. It shouldn''t be surprising that he can speculate about Lei Ren''s actions. After all, he is a man who can confront captain victory in wisdom."


    "He was kicked out of the shield alliance by Captain Shengli," Ye Feng said. "He was a loser."


    "You''re also a loser," adlin said mercilessly. "If Jane and Coby Jedi didn''t kill each other in Monterey, you would be the defeated leader of the victory captain, and your end would be much worse than that of the iron commander. He was just run away from the shield alliance, but you would be dead."


    "You, I spoiled you too much to let you speak freely." Ye Feng looked at Edlin helplessly. "Can you say that you didn''t run so much at the meeting just now? Just follow me."


    "Hey, I know myself clearly. I''m not your opponent. You''re better than me in conspiracy, but you''re not your opponent." Adelin said objectively.


    "Hey, honey, you are trying to destroy your prestige and increase the ambition of others." Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    "If you can really play thunder with applause, you won''t be the one who is suppressed in the meeting today," Edlin said, "Lei Ren is really a terrible opponent. He knows how to be willing, which is particularly important. A person who won''t lose the war can''t be the final winner. And as you said between you and the iron commander, it may not be a good thing to remove the white dog from the team of the shield bearer alliance."


    "Don''t worry, no one can enter my house." Ye Feng said, "if that bastard really dares to make trouble in my house, I will let him know how the word ''death'' is written." Ye Feng has very information about Dick''s defense system installed in his house. If someone really dares to die, Ye Feng is very willing to see the tragedy of this unlucky guy.


    By the way, I haven''t heard from dick for a long time. Isn''t this old bastard killed? Ye Feng shook his head. I don''t think so. It''s a disaster for thousands of years.

 Chapter 665

    The counterattack against Ye Feng began when Kou bi was attacked.


    On a mission, Coby ran into unexpected danger. Originally, she had completed the task. A four person team led by her struck a thunder blow at a criminal organization shelter.


    The people in the dens had no ability to fight back under Kobi''s powerful firepower. Almost in an instant, these people gave up resistance and surrendered obediently.


    The accident happened at this moment.


    Corby had already touched the hell bat suit and came out of the armor. Such a move was only after she had become familiar with life on earth that she began to often free herself from the shackles of armor.


    Although the power of hell bat suit is very outstanding. Even if it is viewed in the whole universe, it is also an excellent armor, it must be explained that no matter how good the armor is, the driver will not feel very comfortable when he is locked in. In fact, being locked up in an iron jar all day is very uncomfortable. Even Corby will relax and free himself from the narrow armor when he is sure to be safe.


    The danger happened when Kobi just pretended to come out of hell bat.


    A member of her four member team threw a high explosive grenade at CORBI without warning. Kobi subconsciously kicked the detonated grenade away from herself. That''s why I didn''t die in the roaring explosion.


    As for the player who threw a grenade at her, he looked at Kou Bi with blank eyes. He didn''t run away. He just looked at Kou Bi as if he had lost his soul.


    Coby was very calm for the rest of her life. If ye Feng had a similar situation, maybe he had already killed the man who dropped the bomb at him, but Kobi was not so impulsive. She carefully checked the man with very strange behavior and brought him back to the shield alliance.


    After testing, a program was implanted in the person''s mind. The trigger condition of this program is that when Cobi leaves the armor, the program will activate immediately and control the implanted to kill Cobi.


    Coby was lucky. She escaped the assassination. But this incident sounded an alarm to Ye Feng and Edlin. Someone is plotting against them, and the means are extremely cruel. The goal of this group is very simple. Kill Ye Feng and his group.


    There is no doubt that these people are shocking.


    Ye Feng is very confident about this, but he suffers from no evidence. He can only gnash his teeth at them when the shield holder alliance sees them. The latter only smiled lightly every time, as if ye Feng was a worthless little man, which would make Ye Feng more angry.


    In fact, most people in the shield alliance know who did it.


    But no one pierced the window paper on this floor.


    It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to express your views rashly before Edlin and Lei Ren win the game. Even though most people in the shield alliance are very opposed to the Lei people''s assassination of Kobi, they all dare to be angry.


    And there are some people who agree with the shocking behavior, at least they don''t object. And outside the shield bearer alliance, more people are being pulled into his camp by the thunder man. Promise a person with a less clean background that he can wash white and even enter the shield bearer alliance as long as he stands on the thunder side.


    Yes, in order to cultivate their own power, Lei Ren used the means used by Captain victory before: demoting talents regardless of style. Of course, this can indeed pull up a team in a short time, but compared with the shield bearer alliance, there is no comparison in combat effectiveness and cohesion. The gap between the two can not be made up in a short time.


    So thunder people have to behead. Kill Ye Feng''s friends next to adlin one by one.


    However, the actual implementation of this matter is indeed very difficult.


    At first she targeted cobby. After learning that almost all of her combat effectiveness comes from her armor, Lei people think Kobi is a very good breakthrough. He naively thought that Kobi''s own strength must not be very outstanding, otherwise she wouldn''t need armor.


    So one of Coby''s team members was arrested and a predetermined program was implanted in his mind. After making sure that the player''s memory had been rewritten, ray put him back in the shield bearer League.


    He was waiting for the news of Corby''s death.


    But he waited for the message of assassination failure. Corby survived, which was a terrible headache. The decapitation plan encountered failures and difficulties at the beginning, which was unexpected. However, this is far from enough for Lei Ren to give up. The decapitation plan is still being implemented, but Lei Ren has become more cautious.


    He aimed his second goal at Rihanna.


    After Ye Feng and others joined the shield bearer alliance, Rihanna also hung up an idle job, but she has never been on a mission. Rihanna''s character has a lazy side. She is the kind of character who is interested and can do the same thing day and night. Similarly, if she is not interested, she can stay at home for a year and a half without getting tired.


    Rihanna hasn''t been out to work since she lived in Ye Feng''s house. In her words, a man should go out to make money and give flowers to his beloved woman. Anyway, money is no longer a problem worth considering for Ye Feng, so Rihanna no longer needs to go to the life of licking blood on the edge of the knife for money.


    If she could choose, she would rather live a leisurely life like this.


    As for remembering the precarious life in the past? Rihanna is not a psycho. She has no nostalgia for that kind of life. Who wants to be a maid if he can be a queen?


    Although Rihanna has still reached the realm of being independent from the world, Lei people don''t want her to be clean. In his opinion, the woman who will come to the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance every few days is undoubtedly one of Ye Feng''s lovers. Moreover, after a simple investigation, he found that Rihanna had never been on duty, and she had not participated in any operation of the shield bearer alliance. Rihanna didn''t seem to do anything except show up from time to time.


    This is a breakthrough. Lei people firmly believe that Rihanna must be just an ordinary person. Because she is the forbidden son of Ye Feng, she can join the shield bearer alliance.


    Although what he thought and thought did not differ much from the facts, Lei Ren made a huge mistake. He underestimated Rihanna''s strength preconceived.


    This is an important reason why the second beheading operation failed again.


    One day, when Rihanna was out shopping, she was followed by a group of people. In fact, Rihanna had found the car behind her at that time, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she immediately called Ye Feng and asked him to come. But Rihanna underestimated each other''s madness. On a busy Avenue, the car that had been following Rihanna rushed straight towards Rihanna standing on the sidewalk.


    But when Rihanna was slammed into the coffee shop by the front of the car, she saw the crazy expression of the man driving. Only a few seconds later, the man with a crazy look on his face was scared to pee his pants. Rihanna, who was nailed to the wall with his car head, smiled at him!


    Then he lost consciousness because Rihanna lifted the hood of the car with her bare hands and directly divided his body in two.


    After Ye Feng arrived at the scene and determined that Rihanna was only slightly injured, he immediately began to blame Rihanna for not leaving the back buckle, which made Rihanna very dissatisfied. After Ye Feng bought a luxury store, he made the latter smile again.


    If Lei Ren could thoroughly investigate Rihanna in advance, he would not have made such a mistake. But things have become like this, and he can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    In fact, Rihanna''s physical strength is far more than ordinary people, and her strength is strange. Ye Feng is often ''accidentally'' broken by her


    As for how Rihanna became like this, she didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Ye Feng didn''t ask. Everyone has a past that he doesn''t want to recall. Ye Feng knows this very well, and for him, he doesn''t care that his women are stronger than himself.


    "How nice they can protect me!" Ye Feng always said optimistically. Although he has to break a bone every few days, it is a painful and happy thing for Ye Feng.


    After two failures in swallowing CORBI and Rihanna, Lei Ren suspended all operations. He is not ready to act easily until he has worked out a foolproof action plan. He is now more and more afraid of Ye Feng. He realizes that Ye Feng is more difficult than he imagined. None of the people around Ye Feng seems to be a fuel-saving lamp, which makes people feel that their actions are difficult.


    For his concerns, the heartless white dog volunteered to retaliate against Ye Feng and the people around him. Although he doesn''t have any attachment to the shield holder alliance, white dog is very angry when he is expelled from the shield holder alliance in this way. He knows who caused all this. For Ye Feng, he wants to eat his meat and drink his blood, but Lei Ren doesn''t agree that he acts without authorization.


    Thunder man can''t easily lose his right and left arm. Even if the value of white dog is little, he should die more valuable. Lei Ren will abandon the white dog at an appropriate time and let him play his final value.


    For an ambitious man like Lei Ren, even he can consider selling out, as long as the interest is large enough. Therefore, Lei Ren hardly hesitated to follow his right arm for many years. What he thought was how to make the white dog give full play to his maximum value.


    He''ll understand. Lei said in his heart. He knows that the white dog is loyal to himself, but in fact, sincerity is indeed a very rare quality, but it is useless. It will only drag down his loyal men, and people don''t care. He hates trouble and the situation is not under his control. He hates the feeling that someone is calculating himself. He admitted that Ye Feng''s attack did make him a little threatened. Therefore, giving up a white dog is really a weakening to him. But Lei Ren doesn''t get angry - he''s angry - but he''s far from losing his mind.


    For Ye Feng''s revenge plan, Lei people have also prepared a lot. During these hidden days, he thought a lot and made a lot of plans.


    He believes Ye Feng will be satisfied.

 Chapter 666

    "Ye Feng, we must solve the problem of thunder as soon as possible."


    Edlin called Ye Feng and the steel commander to his office and looked at them very seriously.


    "Dear, it''s lucky that you found the seriousness of the problem so quickly." Ye Feng said teasingly, with a touch of complaint in his tone. Edlin ignored him. She knew that Ye Feng was usually a little extreme, but he was undoubtedly right in treating shocking people.


    Thunder is indeed a problem that must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "It''s my fault, Ye Feng. What I thought before was too naive." Adelin said sincerely, "it''s shocking. His counterattack was too fierce and completely exceeded my expectations."


    "I didn''t think of it either." the steel commander said thoughtfully, "Lei Ren is a person with a strong sense of revenge, but based on my understanding of him, he should not start the assassination so easily. This will completely destroy the room for mediation between the two sides and turn it into an endless situation. Lei Ren in my impression will not make such extreme behavior."


    "People will become," said Ye Feng contemptuously. "Iron pimples. Because of the nonsense of your old friend, I can only let Audrey and her family stay at home. They don''t have the good luck of CORBI and the strength of Rihanna. If thunder attacks Audrey and her, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Well, even if everyone knows that the person who did these things is a thunder man, we don''t have conclusive evidence, or they can''t do anything about it." Adelin said distressed, "they will never admit that they have anything to do with the assassination."


    "There''s no need to consider this problem. Even if their work is rough, it''s impossible to leave us any evidence. Lei''s experience in struggle is much richer than ours. Iron pimple, do you have any good ideas?" Ye Feng looked at the iron and steel commander. If anyone is more experienced in playing tricks, the iron commander is the most experienced in this office.


    "There is no good way. Now I can only tear my face." the iron commander said reluctantly, "Lei Ren will certainly not admit that he has something to do with these assassinations. But there is no doubt that he will not stop, but will intensify. If he doesn''t want to be killed by Lei Ren, he can only fight back."


    "That''s what I think. Kill them all." Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "It''s not that simple. We don''t know the exact location of Lei Ren at all now," Edlin said. "I haven''t seen Lei Ren appear in the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance since the meeting to fire the white dog."


    "I haven''t seen it either." Ye Feng recalled that he really hadn''t seen Lei Ren''s disgusting face for some time.


    "Damn it, thunder is in the dark, and we are in the light. It''s really unfair," Ye Feng said.


    "I can only want cobby to leave all their tasks to other members of the shield alliance," Edlin said. "They''d better stay at home until things are settled."


    "You should also stay at home." Ye Feng looked at Edlin anxiously.


    "No, I''m the general manager of the shield bearer alliance. I must always sit in the headquarters building." Adelin shook his head firmly. "And thunder can''t come up and start on me."


    "Why? You are a thorn in his eye." Ye Feng asked.


    "Adelin is right. Lei people won''t attack her at the beginning." the iron commander said, "if he kills Adelin, he must jump out and take charge of the overall situation of the shield bearer alliance. Otherwise, the vacant chief position will be quickly ascended by someone else. He won''t make wedding clothes for the quilt.


    "The most likely way to deal with thunder is to dispose of the people around Edlin one by one. Among them, you and I will be the ones he will focus on." the iron commander smiled bitterly, "After killing us both, he will then clean up the people who firmly stand on Edlin''s side in the shield alliance. When Edlin becomes a bare pole commander, Lei Ren will shine on the stage and kick Edlin out with an unwarranted charge. He doesn''t even need to kill Edlin, because doing so will make you suspect that he did it."


    "According to what you said, Lei Ren, the people he wants to get rid of most now are you and me, not Edlin? Damn, I am so important." Ye Feng laughed at himself.


    "Of course, you are very important." the iron and steel commander said, "if you die, even if you can''t assassinate Kobi and others, they will be in chaos and lose their combat effectiveness. At that time, no matter what they want to do, the resistance will become very little." the iron and steel commander looked at Ye Feng reluctantly, "Although it''s hard to say, you are the only one who can maintain the shield bearer alliance. Without Kou Bi and Jane, the combat effectiveness of the shield bearer alliance will be reduced by one level."


    "Damn it, I knew it would turn into today''s situation." Ye Feng said helplessly, "honey, when I advised me to join the shield alliance, did I tell you that if I came in, it would bring countless troubles. One of them is that the shield alliance will rely on Kou Bi and Jane." Ye Feng''s expression is very serious, "I don''t exaggerate to say that Kobi and Jane are different from Audrey. If I want to leave the shield alliance, Audrey and Huang Liang will stay here and continue to help the shield alliance fight crime. But Jane is different from Kobi. The only reason why they stay here to help is because of me." Ye Feng nodded to the iron and steel commander and Adelin. The proud expression on his face was difficult to hide. The iron and steel commander could only smile helplessly, while Adelin rewarded Huang Liang with a big white eye.


    "Of course I know that," said the commander of iron and steel. "The whole shield holder alliance knows this. The strength of Kou Bi and Jane is obvious to all in Ou city, but there is no doubt that they do not have a sense of belonging to the shield holder alliance. In fact, neither I nor they have any sense of belonging to the earth, if they are not here."


    "They are really not the aborigines of the earth. If you know what I mean, yes, they are living here temporarily because of me. I just keep them in the guarantee of the shield bearer alliance. If I die or leave here, they will go with me without hesitation," Ye Feng said, "If I was assassinated by the thunder man, believe me, they will kill the thunder man, and maybe destroy the shield holder alliance together." Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly, "their temper is still very bad. I have a deep understanding of this."


    "Needless to say, Coby and Jane, if you are killed, Edlin will turn the shield alliance upside down. And your friends. I''m very sure about this. If you encounter an accident, the shield alliance will fall apart. Even if he still exists, Lei Ren will continue to keep the signboard of the shield alliance, but certainly not Now this vibrant shield bearer alliance has become a completely different organization, "said the steel commander." according to the information I have, Lei Ren is in contact with several other hero organizations. What big action is he planning. "


    "Contact other hero organizations?"


    "Yes, it''s like a family of Justice -"


    "The fag organization whose members are all men?"


    - Black Rose -


    "A group of aunts in tights?"


    "- resistance line -"


    "The one with many members but weak combat effectiveness?"


    "- there are many organizations whose scale is not comparable to these. Lei Ren is contacting the senior management of these organizations. He seems to want to unite all forces that can be united to fight against the shield bearer alliance," said the iron and steel commander.


    "He really has free time. Do these people pay attention to him?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know," said the steel commander. "It depends on what chips the thunder man promised them."


    "What valuable chips can he have?" said Ye Feng contemptuously. "He just escaped back to earth from outer space - wait!" Ye Feng suddenly thought of something, "shouldn''t it be..."


    "I think so, too. Maybe when he was in outer space, he got some great benefits. Lei people can use these things obtained from aliens or some technology to let those who moved their minds join his camp. Ye Feng, Lei people lived on the alien planet for a period of time. During that period, everything happened It''s possible. "The iron commander''s eyebrows were frowned in an eight figure shape.


    "Yes, is it possible?" realizing the seriousness of the problem, Ye Feng began to stumble involuntarily. "Is it possible for Lei Ren to unite the organizations you just mentioned?"


    "I don''t know. If he really has this ambition and has chips that can support it, maybe he can do it," said the steel commander.


    For Lei Ren, an old friend he has known for more than ten years, the steel commander has never had close contact with him. Both sides know each other''s true face, so they have not wasted time and energy on each other. In the opinion of the steel commander, Lei Ren is normal no matter what unexpected actions he makes. There is a think tank of giant Huang behind him In, any action made by Lei Ren is planned by giant Huang behind his back.


    The steel commander is very afraid of the Yellow giant. He has never stood in the spotlight, but it is the enemy hidden in the shadow at this time that is the most frightening. The steel commander is afraid of thunder, but he is even more afraid of the Yellow giant standing behind thunder.


    Ye Feng''s view of giant Huang is almost the same as that of iron commander. He also thinks that this man is very terrible and must be treated carefully. Through the investigation of giant Huang''s past experience, Ye Feng finds that the more he knows about him, the less he can see the essence of this man.


    Giant Huang is an outstanding scholar, a respected hero and a seemingly gentle and easy-going person. However, all people who have had contact with giant Huang say that he always seems to keep a reasonable distance from the surrounding environment or people. This distance makes the relationship between the two sides not close, but it will not produce a feeling of alienation The giant is not bad at socializing. On the contrary, he can deal with everyone.


    But no one has ever dared to claim that he can understand giant Huang''s heart and understand him thoroughly.


    Ye Feng suspected that even Lei Ren might not have a deep understanding of giant Huang. This man is like a shell, beautiful, but he can''t explore his real heart.

 Chapter 667

    Ye Feng was nervous about how to resist Lei Ren''s actions, but Lei Ren was worried about another thing: how to bring those forces under his command.


    The implementation of this matter is a headache.


    In fact, when giant Huang put forward this proposal at the beginning, his first reaction was to refuse.


    Indeed, finding more helpers can make Lei Ren''s strength improve rapidly in a short time. However, the problems brought about by it did make it shocking that people did not agree with giant Huang''s proposal at the first time.


    In the distribution of interests, Lei people fell into a dilemma. On the one hand, he did not want the power of the shield bearer alliance to fall into Edlin''s hands. Therefore, he must have his own power to compete with it. Uniting people from other organizations is almost the only way out.


    But it also means that after driving away adlin, Lei Ren needs to share the interests of the shield bearer alliance with others who fight side by side with him.


    There is no doubt that these people can''t help Lei Ren and the shield bearer alliance in vain. They must want to get a satisfactory reward. These people are insatiable people, otherwise, they will not choose to help thunder people.


    Aware of this, Lei fell into a deep tangle. He knew that with his own strength alone, he was not the opponent of the shield bearer alliance, and he could not even get rid of the annoying Ye Feng.


    However, he did not want to break up the hard-earned shield bearer alliance and let others take advantage of it.


    "Lei Ren, now is not the time to hesitate. We must seize the time and work hard to take control of the shield alliance before adlin and them are ready." giant Huang persuaded the hesitant Lei Ren.


    "Yes, giant Huang, I don''t want others to take the achievements of our hard work for themselves over the years." Lei said tangled, "I know what you mean, but I just can''t be cruel."


    "Lei Ren, whether he has nothing or can share a fraction of the previous one, you should not see that the choice is more reasonable." giant Huang said calmly.


    "Is there no other way to go?" Lei asked reluctantly.


    "No." giant Huang shook his head firmly, "In a short time, there is no better choice than this. In fact, if you give the shield alliance more time, Edlin may find some clues left by our previous actions. By then, we will have completely failed in public opinion. It is just empty talk to regain the power of the shield alliance. Thunder, you must understand and make a decision ¡£¡±


    "Damn it..."


    Lei Ren waved and let giant Huang take full responsibility for contact with other organizations.


    In fact, heroes are never monolithic. The greater the ability, the less the responsibility, but the greater the temper. For the vast majority of people or organizations claiming to be heroes, they hold almost opposite views on many issues due to differences in ideas. This often leads to conflicts between these heroes Shield, sometimes conflict will break out. The struggle between each other is even more common.


    Therefore, for the sake of each other''s safety, hero and hero are well water without violating the river. There is almost no communication between organizations. They sweep the snow in front of their own house and don''t care about the frost on others'' tiles.


    No one has ever tried to bring several organizations together to deal with another organization. The reason why no one has done so is very simple. Perhaps the cooperative organizations may have disintegrated before the enemy falls. Various internal contradictions and internal friction will make the alliance fragile.


    It''s better to take care of your own stall than to get together and get nothing done.


    Giant Huang is ready to challenge this problem and let several hero organizations whose scale can not catch up with the shield holder alliance stand on the thunder side, unite together and confront Edlin''s shield holder alliance.


    Justice family


    Black Rose


    Resistance line


    After some work, giant Huang has brought the support of these three organizations. Of course, they just keep a wait-and-see attitude. The specific cooperation details are still under discussion, mainly in the distribution of interests, and they are still communicating with giant Huang.


    Lei people are very worried about the joining of these three organizations.


    Justice family is an organization whose impression stops at the waste collection station. Almost all members of this organization are abandoned children kicked out by the shield holder alliance, or those who have not passed the test of the shield holder alliance at all. In short, they are some people not wanted by the shield holder alliance. They are very worried about their comprehensive quality.


    It should be regarded as indispensable cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    After hearing the consolation of giant Huang, Lei''s mood did not improve much. He still questioned how much the just family could help his career.


    The addition of black roses is even more annoying.


    This hero organization, which is all female members, is not so much an organization as a medium for female hero to enter the upper class. They don''t even have a serious mission for a few years. According to the shocking situation, these beauties have little combat effectiveness.


    But on the other hand, black rose is a very effective organization.


    These female members are really weak, but the men behind them are all famous people. More than half of the black rose members'' boyfriends or husbands are famous male hero. These people don''t watch their women being bullied by others.


    Others, their husbands or boyfriends, are some dignified figures. The energy that these people can burst out is far higher than those male heroes.


    But for Lei people, how to control these big sisters with different temperaments is a very difficult problem to solve. They may not obey thunder''s orders or even act without authorization. These big sisters, who always go their own way, will certainly not listen to thunder''s instructions.


    It makes people pessimistic to think that maybe giant Huang will bring him black roses, and the only result is to find him a group of "close mothers". But spider woman is very happy about it. She herself is a member of the black rose. The shocking suspicion is that she wants the suggestion put forward by giant Huang, and the latter is really serious.


    It was because spider woman man was in the middle, so black rose decided to stand on the thunder side and join his front. These eldest sisters like to participate in such bad things. For them, they can play a role in fuelling the flames in a huge vortex, which is much more interesting than fighting crime and catching several criminals.


    Lei Ren has been having a headache these days because of worry.


    The strength of the members of the justice family is not good, the black rose can not be well controlled, and the remaining defense line is almost wanted by Lei people, otherwise they will form an alliance with them.


    The people in the resistance line are a group of madmen. In fact, this organization is an underground organization composed of a group of madmen. The purpose of this organization is very simple: destroy all existing organizations.


    This is a small group of destructive people. For these madmen, it doesn''t matter who the goal is. It only needs to meet one condition: fame. The shield bearer alliance is undoubtedly a very famous organization. Although it can not be compared with the heyday of previous years, the words "shield bearer alliance" represent "hero" and "justice" on earth.


    So when the Yellow giant came into contact with the resistance line, these people were crazy. They immediately agreed to unite with the thunder man and destroy the shield alliance.


    "Our goal is not to destroy the shield bearer alliance." Lei Ren roared at the giant Huang, "we only need to destroy the people of Adelin and Ye Feng. Why do you have to bring in a group of madmen who don''t understand personnel? Giant Huang, have you rebelled? I feel like you''re going to destroy me! "


    "Maybe."


    "It''s not funny at all," Lei said angrily. "Giant Huang, damn it, I''m almost bored to death now."


    "No reaction. The assassination did not achieve the expected results. When the other party has begun to be vigilant, we must accumulate strength and strive to destroy the other party at one stroke." giant Huang said calmly.


    "Our goal is not to destroy the shield bearer alliance, giant Huang. You must make this clear to those crazy people. Do you understand?" Lei said decisively.


    "Yes, of course, has the final say."


    Has the final say, "shocking roaring of thunder," he said.


    "No, you think too much," said giant Huang without changing his face. "I''ve always been your most loyal partner, haven''t I?"


    "I can''t understand you more and more now, giant Huang." Lei''s face is gloomy. "You haven''t told me what benefits you promised to these organizations when you contacted them."


    "Let me handle these trivial matters. The problems you need to consider are more important," said giant Huang.


    "Really? How do I think what you are in charge of is a more deadly thing?" Lei Ren went to the giant Huang. In this luxurious living room, he carefully looked at the expression on the giant Huang''s face, "tell me, who are you serving?"


    "You, Mr. Lei Ren, the next chief of the shield bearer alliance."


    "Good, did you do anything bad behind my back?" Lei Ren asked.


    "Of course not. How can I do other things behind your back." giant Huang calmly looked at Lei Ren. "We have been together for more than ten years. Lei Ren, you should know who I am."


    "No, I don''t know now. After escaping from that damn planet, you seem to have changed." Lei stared thoughtfully at the giant Huang, "and the difference between you is more and more obvious."


    I don''t know when it began. Lei Ren found something wrong with giant Huang. He often fell into meditation and seemed to be thinking about something. Every time thunder asked him what he was thinking, giant Huang smiled and remained silent.


    Although Lei Ren does not have the excellent intelligence and logic as giant Huang, Lei Ren has his own way of observing words and colors. He obviously feels that giant Huang is hiding something from him. However, no matter how insinuating, giant Huang can always deal with the past.


    Under such circumstances, people''s suspicion of giant Huang is increasing day by day. But what made him feel very helpless was that he couldn''t live without the help of giant Huang. He can only think silently in his heart and try not to ossify the relationship between himself and giant Huang.


    But it was like a barb, deeply rooted in the thunder''s heart, making it difficult for him to sleep and eat.

 Chapter 668

    "Really?" said giant Huang. "I haven''t changed. You think too much."


    "No, it''s your problem." Lei Ren looked carefully at the calm expression on giant Huang''s face. "You have a problem, giant Huang, you have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" asked giant Huang.


    "I don''t know, but I think you have something that you didn''t have before. What is it?" Lei Ren mused. He shook his head. "I can''t describe this feeling, but it does exist."


    "Maybe you''ve been under too much pressure recently." giant Huang took a step quietly.


    Lei Ren made a mistake he shouldn''t have made. He prematurely attracted the attention of those he suspected. If Lei people can be more cautious and show off with giant Huang after confirming their ideas, maybe everything will be different. But he finally chose to speak his inner doubts directly to the giant Huang who had assisted him for many years.


    Lei people believe that giant Huang will not be bad for him. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    It''s shocking. He thinks too much himself.


    He mistakenly estimated the strength gap between himself and the Yellow giant. He is very conceited about his strength and thinks that giant Huang can''t be his opponent. It is for this reason that he spoke out his concerns about giant Huang. In fact, he should not do so.


    The flaw in Lei Ren''s character - the extremely conceited side - has been with him all his life. Until his death, he still hasn''t learned the most desirable quality of an ambitious man: forbearance.


    In the final analysis, Lei Ren is a wild man with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "Maybe. I''m really annoyed by the bad things of Ye Feng and the shield bearer alliance recently." Lei said to himself, "that bastard white dog has completely let himself go. I haven''t seen his figure for several days. Damn it, can''t he let me save snacks?"


    "White dog, he is performing my task, not fooling around," said giant Huang.


    "Really? Spiderwoman is also busy working for you?" Lei said absently. He stood at the table with his back to giant Huang, picked up the whisky and wine glass on the table, and poured himself a glass of wine. "Do you drink?"


    Lei turned around and noticed that giant Huang was standing behind him. The two people were almost close together. The comfortable distance is about half a meter to 80 cm. Once the distance between two people is too close, people will feel nervous and cramped.


    Lei Ren wanted to take a step back and draw the distance between himself and giant Huang, but behind him was the table pasted on the wall. He couldn''t retreat.


    "Hey, man, stay away from me a little bit, and the distance will produce beauty." Lei Ren tried to say to the nearby giant Huang in a relaxed tone, but the expression on his face revealed his real emotion at this time.


    There was a trace of fear. He''s nervous.


    "Relax, man, can I call you man?" giant Huang stood motionless in front of the thunder man, and his face was only more than ten centimeters away from the thunder man, which enabled the thunder man to see his reflection in the Yellow giant''s pupil.


    Lei Ren is about to explode. He has never been so close to others. Even his close comrades in arms have never had a similar situation. Lei Ren gradually feels that something is wrong, and the atmosphere in the room is a little strange.


    "When, of course, we are so close, you can call me whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t involve insult." Lei Ren tried to squeeze out a smile, but his efforts didn''t succeed, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "You''re sweating," said giant Huang. "Do you feel very hot?"


    "A little. Hey, man, listen to me, we''re too close. Can you --"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What?" Lei Ren was asked, and he repeated again, "what did you just say?"


    "Are you afraid of me?" giant Huang almost stuck face to face with him.


    Lei Ren''s heart filled with endless disgust. He wanted to kick the giant yellow directly and let him stay away from himself forever. But the last bit of reason in his mind was holding his body back and didn''t let him make extreme moves.


    This reason hurt him.


    "Afraid of you? Why? Why should I be afraid of you?" was said by the giant Huang, and his face suddenly turned red. He stubbornly shook his head and denied the giant Huang''s words.


    How could I be afraid of you. Thunder people are thinking in their hearts. Damn it, are you TM crazy? Stay away from me!


    But Lei Ren didn''t have a chance to say this cry. The sharp blade in the giant Huang''s hand went straight into Lei Ren''s abdomen. Thunder people just felt the sting for a moment. When he subconsciously looked down to see where the pain came from, he realized what had happened.


    The aviation giant stuffed a whole dagger into Lei Ren''s abdomen. Then he slowly stepped back and observed the frightened expression on Lei Ren''s face.


    Because he never thought that giant Huang would do it to himself, Lei Ren didn''t even put on his combat suit. His SILK PAJAMA didn''t have any protective ability. Now it was covered with blood from Lei Ren''s wound.


    "You... You... You, damn it, you -"


    Thunder covered the wound, raised one arm, trembled and extended to the giant Huang. The painful expression on his face was mixed with doubt and hatred. He can''t understand why giant Huang, who has shared weal and woe with him for so many years, who has been supporting him behind him, who has always been his most trusted person, finally died in his hands.


    "There''s no reason, it''s just a choice." the giant Huang replied.


    Lei Ren struggled to say something, but he didn''t finish a word. He stumbled and his huge and strong body collapsed. On the expensive carpet, Lei Ren swallowed his last breath and died in peace.


    Spiderwoman came in.


    She looked at the thunder corpse lying on the ground and asked the giant Huang, "what''s the matter?"


    "Welcome," said giant Huang with a smile.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Hey, honey, didn''t you say you don''t go out recently?"


    Noting that Rihanna was dressed neatly and seemed to be going out, Ye Feng, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, immediately became nervous. He went up to Rihanna and asked her.


    "Something''s wrong. I may have to go out of town," Rihanna said disapprovingly. "It may take a few days."


    "Hey, honey, it''s only a few days since someone wanted to kill you. If you have another accident this time, what do you want me to do?" Ye Feng looked at her.


    "It''s all right." Rihanna still looked disapproval. "They won''t succeed, and the place I go is very safe, and there is a private plane to pick me up. Don''t worry."


    "Private plane? What are you going to do?" Ye Feng stared at her in confusion.


    Rihanna shrugged. "Go see your old friends."


    "Men and women?"


    "Of course it''s a woman. I can stand being alone with you. I really don''t have the energy to make another boyfriend. Honey, don''t worry, they are all beautiful women." Rihanna joked.


    "Beauty?"


    "HMM." Rihanna put on her shoes and was ready to push the door and go out.


    "Who are you going to see?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Friends of the black rose."


    "Ah? Black rose?!"


    Ye Feng immediately rushed to the door and slammed the door that had opened a crack in the door. Rihanna was frightened by his behavior and stared at Ye Feng with confused and angry eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you connected with the black rose?" Ye Feng stared at Rihanna.


    "Of course, I''m a member of that organization."


    "How come I never heard you mention it?" Ye Feng stared at Rihanna in confusion, dragged her arm and dragged her back to the sofa.


    "What are you doing? Ye Feng, I''ll be angry again!"


    "Don''t be angry. Now it''s a matter of life and death. You''d better stop your temper." Ye Feng said to Rihanna very seriously.


    Rihanna seldom saw Ye Feng so serious. She immediately realized that Ye Feng was not joking at this time. She immediately became equally serious and looked at Ye Feng positively.


    "Well, here''s the thing --"


    Ye Feng explained in a few words that Lei Ren was cooperating with other organizations to deal with the shield bearer alliance. Rihanna knew that her organization had become a potential enemy.


    "No, is it possible? The organizations you mentioned put aside their combat effectiveness. None of them is easy to contact. Can Lei Ren really unite these people? I don''t believe he can never mobilize these people." Rihanna shook her head. She didn''t think Lei Ren could do that. She herself is one of the members of the black rose. She knows the people in that organization, but what kind of temper and temperament. It is no exaggeration to say that the relationship in the black rose organization is complex. Even among the members of three black roses, five irrelevant chat groups can be established. From this point, you can imagine how disunited the black rose organization is.


    Although the black rose organization can burst out with strong ability, after all, the husbands of its members are dignified people, it is almost impossible to realize the delusion of trying to make these people and beauties work together. Even the current leader of black rose cannot mobilize all members to achieve a goal.


    "If you can''t resist the temptation, the black rose is still very likely to be pulled to his side by thunder." Ye Feng said with a gloomy face. "After all, this bastard wants to have dinner in outer space. Who knows if he stepped on shit luck."


    "Well... You mean I shouldn''t listen to the call of black roses?" Rihanna said in embarrassment. The notice she received was very strict. Otherwise, she would not choose to leave Ye Feng at this moment. The notice clearly states that if you ignore the recruitment of the organization, you will be deemed to have left the black rose organization by default.


    But for Rihanna, maple leaf is undoubtedly a more important existence. The big deal is to leave that organization. Rihanna thought in her heart. Anyway, I can''t participate in several activities all year round. Every time I meet, I just talk about some gossip. The female hero put a hat on her husband, and the female hero made another big star boyfriend. Had it not been for some internal benefits, Rihanna would have wanted to get rid of the black rose.


    "No, this may be a good opportunity to break into the enemy." Ye Feng mused, "it seems shocking. He doesn''t know that you are also a member of black rose. Otherwise, he won''t let black rose recruit you."

 Chapter 669

    "It should be so. The black rose organization is a special existence, and the relationship between its members is not very close. In fact, I haven''t received the recruitment of black rose for more than two years." Rihanna frowned, "I was surprised by this recruitment, but I didn''t think it was Lei Ren who pulled the black rose. Just, why did he pull the black rose people to his camp? I don''t think the black rose is a big organization, although it is really very special."


    "That''s a shocking problem to consider. For us, what we should consider is how to take advantage of this opportunity." Ye Feng said thoughtfully, "in fact, I think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Opportunity? What do you mean?"


    "In fact, for us, they certainly won''t doubt you. As long as you dress up a little, I don''t believe Lei Ren will not see you in person. That is to say, people with black roses can''t realize your problem at the first time," Ye Feng said, "And I believe that even if they find this, they should also be on your side. Lei Ren can''t admit that he once wanted to kill you, so even if he saw you, you can strike first!"


    "Do you mean to get angry directly? Aiming at thunder?" Rihanna''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Ye Feng said, "if you don''t leave the Black Rose''s side, he certainly doesn''t dare to take rash action against you. Moreover, if you have an accident and make a bad relationship with the black rose, an ambitious man like Lei won''t do such a loss business." Although Ye Feng didn''t dare to make a 100% guarantee, he changed himself to a shocking point of view. He was sure that his idea was correct.


    Of course, what he speculates is the shocking idea, and the shocking idea has no meaning now


    "You mean I should go now and join the black rose operation?" Rihanna asked.


    "Of course, we must go, and as soon as possible, so as to seize the opportunity." Ye Feng said, "Damn it, which damn function may have to be used this time."


    "What?" Rihanna stared at him in confusion.


    "Er... It''s a little awkward to say." Ye Feng didn''t dare to touch Rihanna''s eyes. He suddenly became pinched, "I''ll go with you this time."


    "You go with me? They''ll recognize you. In fact, the headquarters of black rose, men who haven''t been invited, can''t be put in." Rihanna said seriously.


    "I know this. I''ve done my homework about black roses, so I want to sneak in and protect you, so there''s only one way to choose. Damn it, you must promise me that this thing will only happen between you and me, and no third person will know it." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "What? You''re so serious."


    "You must promise!"


    "Well, I promise, I will never tell the third person about it." Rihanna turned her eyes helplessly and raised her hand to swear.


    "Very good." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, what is it that deserves you to make such a fuss?" Rihanna asked angrily. "Let me swear, Ye Feng, you give me a satisfactory answer and you know the end of making me angry."


    "When, of course, I know how you behave when you are angry," said Ye Feng with lingering fear. "In fact, an old friend of mine --"


    "That great Dick?"


    "Yes, it''s him. That old bastard transformed my body. Without my consent, he moved a lot of hands and feet on my body." Ye Feng said awkwardly, "in short, I can become a vehicle with the ability of sea, land and air. Of course, this is not important -"


    "It''s not important? It''s important! You can turn into a vehicle. Are you an Autobot?" Rihanna was stunned.


    "Of course not. I said it''s not important, honey. Relax. The next thing is the focus. Er, damn it, I''m really embarrassed. M, I don''t want to tell you this secret..." Ye Feng lowered his head in grief. He didn''t expect that this day would come.


    "Say, I''m so anxious." Rihanna can''t wait to hear what Ye Feng''s secret is. It will make him so tangled. This secret will not disappoint her.


    "Don''t force me, honey, I''m really hard to say, really, give me some cache time, damn it, that bastard Dick, I hate you!!!" Ye Feng roared up to the sky.


    Jenma leaned down from upstairs and shouted to Ye Feng, "shut your mouth! It''s so noisy!"


    "..." Ye Feng closed his mouth awkwardly, like a wronged little daughter-in-law, lowering his head and playing with his fingers.


    "Don''t ink, Ye Feng, I''m going to be angry." Rihanna said expressionless.


    "I can become a woman," said Ye Feng.


    "What? I don''t understand. What can you do?" Rihanna thought she might have auditory hallucinations. What? Ye Feng said he could become a daughter?!


    "Yes, I can become a woman," said Ye Feng helplessly. He was looking at the analysis on the floor and wondering if he could get in, "Dick, that old bastard has tampered with my body. One of them is that he can turn me into a woman. In fact, it won''t take more than five minutes if I like. But it''s really painful. You know, watching some parts of yourself change will drive you crazy. I absolutely don''t want to go through all this, but if I can guarantee it If you''re safe, I -- "


    "Wait! Ye Feng! Don''t talk yet!" Rihanna screamed. "You said you could become a woman?"


    "That''s right."


    "No external force?"


    "I don''t need anything, as long as I have an idea."


    "Damn! How is this possible?" Rihanna stared at Huang Liang in a collapse.


    "I know it''s hard to accept. Believe me, I was much more serious than your collapse. But unfortunately, this nightmare is true. I can really become a woman." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "What are you talking about?!" jenma screamed from the beginning, "Ye Feng, are you a woman?!"


    "I''m a man! Pure man, if you don''t believe it, you can try!" Ye Feng said angrily, "it''s just that dick bastard transformed my body so that I can become a woman in a period of time, that''s all."


    "For a while?"


    While jenma ran downstairs in high spirits, Rihanna asked ye fengpan, "you can''t guarantee women''s state for a long time?"


    "Of course, you think it''s fun to change the body structure?" Ye Feng turned his eyes angrily, "Although my body won''t be any different in the transformation process, after three days - I can only maintain it for so long - my body will enter the recovery period and my strength will become very weak. Therefore, I can only become a woman for three days at most, and I have to reach a safe position in advance, otherwise something will happen."


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t die anyway." Gemma said indifferently. She had run to Ye Feng and Rihanna and looked at Ye Feng''s body with interest. "I really want to see what you look like when you become a woman. Will you be ugly?"


    "You can see it in a moment." ye Fengsheng said lovelessly, "and what I just said is not alarmist. When I am relieved from the state of women, my own strength will decline a lot, which means that my self-healing ability will not go against the sky as before, that is to say -"


    "You might die, wouldn''t you?" Jemma became serious.


    "Yes, you may die." Ye Feng nodded. "Everything must pay a price, and the price of becoming a woman is easier to hang up."


    "Then you''ll be a demon," Rihanna said. "Your safety is the most important. Let''s give up the plan of mixing black roses. I''ll call their people and tell them I''m going to quit -"


    "No!" Ye Feng said firmly, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must seize it. Taking risks is inevitable. Only children think like this if they want to achieve their goals without taking risks. Rihanna, listen to me, as long as we act carefully, there will be no accidents. Anyway, we just sneak in to spy on intelligence."


    "What you are involved in has never been associated with the word" caution. "Rihanna said reluctantly," do you need me to remind you of this again? "


    "Er..." Ye Feng was speechless. "What you said is very reasonable. I was almost persuaded by you."


    "Do you still want to stick to your own opinion?" Rihanna has read the answer from Ye Feng''s expression. Of course, he will take risks, otherwise he will not be Ye Feng. Rihanna sighed in her heart. She knew that it was useless to say now. Ye Feng has been fully involved in the next action and can''t extricate herself.


    "Have you really thought about it?" asked Gemma.


    "Of course, don''t you know my character? I''m a man who spits and nails." Ye Feng said smellily.


    "But you''re about to become a woman, Ye Feng. Well, you should change your name. After all, even your gender has changed." jenma said positively.


    "Er..." Ye Feng said wryly, "in fact, I have a female name."


    "Ah? Tell me." jenma''s interest has been fully aroused.


    "Ye Zi... Beside the wooden words, a Xin." Ye Feng said with a pinch.


    "It sounds pretty good," said Jemma with a bitter smile. "It sounds much better than the name Ye Feng. What do you say, Rihanna?"


    "I don''t want to evaluate anything now..."


    Ye Feng feels that he is not who he used to be. He has avoided facing this problem since he was secretly transformed by Dick. If Rihanna and others had not found the shocking assassination this time, Ye Feng would never have thought of using this way to protect Rihanna. If he was beaten passively, there is no doubt that something irreparable will happen one day Surprised in his eyes, instead of lamenting why he didn''t make enough preparations at that time, Ye Feng decided to take the initiative now.


    Anyway, it''s just a few days. Don''t worry, it''s okay. Ye Feng comforted himself. How can it be all right! Ye Feng screamed in his heart. The other is frantically venting and feels strongly dissatisfied that he has become a daughter. But reason is saying that Ye Feng is helpless and must make such a decision.


    Damn it, I''m going crazy by myself. Er... I seem to have it all the time... Ye Feng thought helplessly.

 Chapter 670

    "Rihanna, long time no see!"


    When Rihanna walked in this five-star hotel, Barbara, who had been waiting in the hall, came over excitedly and received her warmly.


    "I thought I would meet in a special guild hall." Rihanna warmly hugged Barbara and looked at the magnificent hotel hall.


    "This place has been covered by black roses. Except for the hotel service staff, they are all people in the organization. Don''t feel embarrassed." Barbara said. At this time, she noticed another young and beautiful woman standing behind Rihanna. Barbara asked curiously, "Rihanna, who is this?"


    "It''s my friend. She always seemed to join the black rose before. That''s why I decided to bring her with me." Rihanna''s smile was a little unnatural, but Barbara didn''t notice.


    "Hello, I''m Barbara of the black rose, are you?" Barbara generous Chong Yezi - that is, the female version of Ye Feng - stretched out her hand.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Zi." Ye Feng said with a natural smile.


    Ye Feng''s female version is very beautiful. When she finished her transformation at home, Gemma widened her eyes. She had to admit that Ye Feng was surprisingly beautiful after she became a woman. Even Rihanna was amazed. Ye Feng was dressed in Rihanna''s clothes. She was the ultimate presentation of iceberg beauty.


    Gemma is full of praise for Ye Feng''s appearance. Even Ye Feng keeps this appearance all the time, which is much more pleasing to the eye than his own appearance.


    Ye Feng, of course, is unwilling to do so, and the situation is urgent, because he can''t become a woman for more than three days, that is, 72 hours. So after making some simple preparations, Ye Feng and Rihanna went on the road.


    "Come on, I''ll arrange a room for you." Barbara led Rihanna and Ye Feng to the elevator.


    "Barbara, what''s the reason for this recruitment?" Rihanna asked without moving.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you? Our black rose has formed an alliance with the thunder people of the shield bearer alliance." Barbara said, "I thought you already knew about it?" she glanced at Ye Feng,


    "Don''t worry, Ye Zi is one of her own. I brought her here to introduce her to the organization." Rihanna said, "why should we form an alliance with Lei Ren? I heard that his position in the shield bearer alliance is shaky."


    Barbara glanced at Rihanna: "your news is still very well informed."


    Until then, Ye Feng confirmed that Barbara did not know about Rihanna''s joining the shield bearer alliance. Normally, Rihanna has never worked for the shield bearer alliance. She just put a name on her ability. Almost no one knows her true identity, but a friend of Edlin''s named Rihanna has never normally attended, and even rarely seen Rihanna go in and out of the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance.


    This is a good thing. Ye Feng thought. At least Barbara won''t take Rihanna''s affairs to heart and discuss with that shocking person.


    "Ye Zi, haven''t I heard of you before?" Barbara looked at Ye Feng curiously. "The membership standard of black rose is very strict. Even if you are introduced by Rihanna, we won''t relax the evaluation standard."


    "Of course, I will abide by the rules and regulations of black rose," said Ye Feng.


    "She has been living in a circus before, and her skill is very good. It must be no problem," Rihanna said, "Barbara, I believe Ye Zi will pass the organization''s assessment and become our sister."


    "That''s the best," Barbara nodded. "Now is the time to hire people. If you can find a real talent for the black rose, the organization will remember your credit."


    "Credit doesn''t matter. The important thing is that our black roses can get better and better," Rihanna said.


    "You just can talk. Do you live in one room or one room?" Barbara walked out of the elevator and pointed to the surrounding guest rooms. "You are free."


    "Let''s have a room," Rihanna said.


    "Well, just this one." Barbara opened the door of a guest room with the door card. Rihanna and Ye Feng dragged their luggage in. Barbara didn''t enter.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to bring you the room card later. I need something else. We''ll talk later," she said.


    "OK, you go and be busy."


    After Barbara left, Rihanna closed the door of the guest room. Until then, her hanging heart finally landed. For Rihanna, these few minutes of conversation is really a torment.


    "Hey, honey, how am I doing?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Shh."


    Rihanna motioned Ye Feng not to speak. She gently checked all the corners and places in the guest room. Rihanna was completely relaxed after she determined that there was no monitoring equipment in the room.


    "You''re too nervous."


    "I can''t help but be nervous." Rihanna said angrily. She sat on the sofa and felt sore. "It''s the first time I''ve experienced such a thing. My heart almost jumped out of my throat."


    "Don''t worry, there will be countless times after the first time." Ye Feng is very peaceful. He sits in the chair opposite Rihanna and drinks the beer from the refrigerator leisurely. "You haven''t asked and answered my question. How was my performance just now? Is it natural?"


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, you remember my advice."


    "Of course, if you can''t speak, you can''t act." Ye Feng repeated Rihanna''s advice, "don''t worry, that Barbara didn''t see what''s wrong with me."


    "Maybe she saw it, but she didn''t show it," Rihanna said.


    "There is no doubt that she will wonder why you brought me here." Ye Feng said, "but even if she wants to break her head, she will not think that I am the one who has the most headache. She will never connect me with Ye Feng. After all, I am a beautiful woman now."


    "You seem quite used to being a woman," Rihanna said teasingly.


    "Hey, I have to adapt. Luckily I didn''t wear high heels, otherwise I would show my horse''s feet." Ye Feng said with a sad face.


    "You are too tall. If you wear mountain high heels, it will be too abrupt." Rihanna said, "although you have successfully mixed in, Ye Feng, the next is the difficulty of action. Have you figured out what to do next?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng said naturally.


    "Ah?" Rihanna was like giving Ye Feng a big mouth.


    "I never make plans, because it''s useless," said Ye Feng. "Planning is ridiculed by accidents. Honey, if everything in the world can be planned in advance, how boring the world will be."


    "But - but, Ye Feng, you can''t think about anything in advance. Take one step at a time?" Rihanna almost lost her speechless ability because of anger. For her, Ye Feng''s unreasonable at this time has told the limit she can bear.


    Why didn''t I see he was so unreliable before? Rihanna asked herself. She suddenly realized that when she got along with Ye Feng before, someone made plans for them in advance, and this time, it was the first time for her to act with Ye Feng. She never had the idea of making plans in advance, as did Ye Feng!


    "Damn it, what should we do now?" Rihanna was full of worries about the situation she might face after realizing that she might be alone.


    For Rihanna, the comfortable life has been too long. She is about to lose her intuition as a soldier. In fact, Rihanna herself realized this, so when Ye Feng asked to accompany him, she didn''t really hope Ye Feng could give up the idea.


    Damn it, I''m almost degenerated into an aunt who only knows to enjoy life. Rihanna stared helplessly at her hands. How long have you been out of serious training? Rihanna can''t remember.


    But fortunately, I''m not alone at least. Rihanna took a look at Ye Feng in a female state. This Slim Beauty turned out to be her boyfriend. Until now, she still has a sense of unreality.


    "Don''t worry, Rihanna, although I don''t make a plan in advance, I know it well." Ye Feng said, "you are ready to get angry. I believe we will meet Lei Ren by tomorrow at the latest."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Use your brain, dear, it''s almost brand-new." Ye Feng said helplessly, "if you think a little, you''ll come to the reason why the black rose called you back. You''re definitely not a core member?"


    "Well, I''m not a core member," Rihanna rolled her eyes.


    "So they are willing to call you peripheral members back, which can only prove one thing," Ye Feng said.


    "There''s something important to announce?" Rihanna said.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Feng nodded. "It must be so. That is to say, the alliance between black rose and thunder should be made public in the black rose organization soon, so all members must be gathered."


    "And Lei people will certainly attend this occasion." Rihanna gradually kept up with Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Of course, according to reason, he will appear," Ye Feng said, "If Lei Ren encounters something like diarrhea, and he can''t be there himself, he will certainly send his confidants, maybe giant Huang or spider woman man. Such people will certainly attend. Of course, I personally think Lei Ren will attend such an important occasion in person, even if he is really diarrhea."


    "Thunder people may be angry to death when they hear you say that," Rihanna said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, Ye Feng is seriously considering whether he can make a sudden attack on Lei Ren or others when they show up. But reason finally makes Ye Feng give up this idea. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t believe Lei Ren or spider woman man. They don''t have anything to protect their lives.


    If he doesn''t hit, he will be controlled on the spot, and then he and Rihanna who brought him will become the target of public criticism. Lei Ren or spider woman man will not miss this opportunity, and they can retaliate against him and Rihanna with very legitimate reasons.


    Ye Feng''s character has a wild side and a cautious side. He really doesn''t take his life seriously, but he never makes fun of his woman''s life. If it is not the assurance of victory, Ye Feng will not rush to take action.


    If he faced the situation alone, he might risk death. But for now, he must take Rihanna''s safety as an element.

 Chapter 671

    "Anyway, I guess Lei Ren will attend the alliance ceremony with black rose, such activities," Ye Feng said. "At that time, Rihanna, it''s time for you to perform."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, I need you to reprimand Lei Ren in person for his dirty activities against you, so that he can''t stand down in public," Ye Feng said.


    "What''s the point?" Rihanna asked. "Can it ruin the plan of thunder and black rose?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Feng''s answer stunned Rihanna. She thought Ye Feng''s purpose was to destroy Lei people and find more allies, but Ye Feng''s answer was not so.


    "Then why should we do such a dangerous act? We may stay in this hotel forever because of our extreme behavior. You know what I mean?" Rihanna stared at Ye Feng in confusion.


    "Of course, there is a very small probability that we might die here." Ye Feng shrugged, not worried, "However, this is unlikely to happen. At the same time, it is almost impossible for us to make the alliance between Lei Ren and black rose come to naught by our actions alone. The transaction between Lei Ren and black rose is certainly not controlled by peripheral members like you." Ye Feng dodged Rihanna''s eyes, "Honey, you should also know that black roses don''t take you seriously."


    "Tell me with you?" Rihanna said angrily.


    "But that''s the truth. I don''t want to make you angry," Ye Feng said. "Although you can''t organize the alliance between thunder and black rose, what happened to you will plant a seed in the hearts of all members of black rose. A seed of doubt."


    "Seeds?"


    "Yes, it may play a vital role in the future. Of course, even if it doesn''t play any role, you can at least be disgusting." Ye Feng said, "I believe you care more about this, don''t you?"


    "Get out of my head," Rihanna said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to worry about our safety." Ye Feng said, "as long as thunder is in the territory of black rose, even if he is blown up by you, he doesn''t dare to act rashly against you. After all, you are still a member of black rose. Honey, he can do it to you in front of all the members of black rose. I strongly doubt whether he dares to face you. After all, he can be ashamed."


    "Who knows, maybe Lei Ren is a shameless man. He dares to attack me in front of everyone," Rihanna said.


    "Don''t worry, even if this happens, I will protect you." Ye Feng said, "have you forgotten? I''m an Autobot."


    "You''ve been out of shape for a while." Rihanna smiled helplessly.


    As Ye Feng expected, later, someone called Rihanna away and told her about the banquet to be held tomorrow. At the dinner tomorrow night, black rose will officially announce its alliance with Lei Ren. Of course, it is announced within the organization. Not all members know about it. In fact, peripheral members like Rihanna , it is almost unclear what the call up of black rose means.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay in the hotel room honestly. There was such a good opportunity to contact dozens of beautiful women. How could Ye Feng miss such an opportunity? That night, he casually found an excuse and left the room. Rihanna knew what Ye Feng was going to do, but she didn''t care.


    In fact, she really doesn''t need to care. Although Ye Feng can follow the appearance of women to approach those who would have been more wary of him, it is precisely because ye Feng is a woman now that he can''t actually do anything even if he has a thief''s heart and courage. It is precisely because she wants to understand this, Rihanna just turns a blind eye to Ye Feng''s behavior, silk Don''t care.


    Anyway, he''s a beautiful girl now. At most, he''s had a mouth addiction. Why is Rihanna jealous?


    Ye Feng doesn''t just want to chat with beautiful Gu. For him, the more important thing is to spy on intelligence. From the conversation with members of the black rose organization, Ye Feng found that most of the members didn''t know that black rose was going to form an alliance with Lei Ren. Ye Feng changed his way and asked them about Lei Ren.


    To Ye Feng''s delight, his previous exposure of Lei heiliao''s behavior has played a role. The members of these black roses are not very friendly to Lei Ren and his friends, and they have a lot of complaints about Lei Ren. Originally, Ye Feng thought that their attitude towards spider girl man might be different, but what he didn''t expect is that most of the members of black roses are towards spiders Nvxia''s impression is worse than that of Lei Ren and white dog. In their mouths, she is a dirty bit, as if she would dirty her mouth just by saying her name.


    For these people''s reactions, Rihanna''s evaluation is very pertinent, "no woman will like another woman who is more beautiful and famous than herself."


    Ye Feng thinks Rihanna is on the point. There is no direct connection with the black material exposed by Ye Feng. The members of black rose are naked envy, jealousy and hatred towards spider woman man, a member of the same organization. There is no other reason, it is jealousy!


    Ye Feng sighed: "the feelings between women are really complex."


    "With you?" Rihanna rolled her eyes.


    Although the members who discovered the black rose did not have a good impression of Lei Ren and others, the situation did not become very optimistic for Ye Feng. In fact, although these people don''t like Lei Ren, when it comes to interest disputes, few people will care whether their allies are perfect or not. Everyone has their own small problems, and the big sisters such as black roses have many problems, and the past black history is everywhere. Therefore, it is almost certain that the alliance between black rose and Lei people will not cause much waves.


    And not all members of the black rose dislike thunder man and spider woman man. Because of her own influence - she has been rated as the most popular female hero several times - she still has some influence in the black rose. Although the wave of opposition to her rose one after another, it was because she had not been on earth for a long time. When she was captured by aliens, her influence in the black rose was weakened. Many people who originally belong to her camp have switched to other people''s camps.


    Here we will talk about a very unique organizational structure of black rose.


    Unlike most hero organizations, black rose does not have a position similar to that held by Edlin in the shield bearer alliance. There is indeed a leader in the black rose. The official name is "Kui Shou", but this Kui Shou is more like a symbol, indicating that this person is recognized by all members.


    This is not an easy thing to do. It is supported by more than half of the members in a large group of big sisters with great temper.


    Moreover, the leader does not have much real power. She is controlled by the "supervision committee" of black rose, which is composed of 12 members. These twelve members are called the "Twelve Notre dames", which sounds frightening, but they are actually a parliamentary organization composed of the twelve most influential people in the black roses to manage the black roses.


    Spider woman man was one of the twelve Notre dames before, but not now.


    Because she had been missing for a long time, and everyone thought she had died in outer space, her seat was deprived. This is a very normal personnel transfer. There was nothing at all.


    But unfortunately, spider woman didn''t die and returned to earth safely. This made spider girl man and black rose feel a little embarrassed. Spiderwoman certainly wants to restore her position as the twelfth virgin. But the unlucky man who had replaced her into the twelve Notre dames was not willing to let out the seat he had got. So the matter froze.


    For a time, neither black rose nor spiderwoman came up with a good solution.


    Although there has been a gap, when the thunder side needs foreign assistance, spider woman man still put down her reserve and took the initiative to contact black rose, which also makes it difficult for the black rose side to refuse spider woman man''s proposal. After all, I still feel some debt to spiderwoman.


    And spider woman''s conditions for reaching an alliance are still very rich. Even the lazy organization of black rose can''t resist the temptation.


    Only then did the black rose send a call to all members.


    After a night''s exploration, when Ye Feng returned to the guest room, he had an intuitive impression of the whole black rose. In Ye Feng''s view, this is a small gathering of middle-aged women.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng listened to gossip all night. The hero is wearing a hat. Aliens have been found somewhere, and there are little monsters there. These women are very clear. But they don''t know much about the black rose, their own organization, which makes Ye Feng very helpless.


    They are all big sisters who have nothing to do. Ye Feng knows that they are different from Adelin''s shield bearer alliance. The shield bearer alliance has a clear goal: to make the world a better place.


    Although this sounds like an advertising word, Adelin and other members of the shield holder alliance do have a lofty dream in their hearts. Although Ye Feng admits that some members just pretend to be like this.


    But at least they''ll install it.


    The big sisters in the black rose don''t even bother to dress.


    This is a group of true egoists, people who really follow their heart. For them, how comfortable their life is and how handsome their boyfriend is are the things they are most concerned about. As for the cost and responsibility they need to bear as a hero, they simply ignore it. Can you eat that? The members of the black rose don''t care what others think of them, and the most ironic thing is that the world has far more tolerance for them than other male heroes. It seems to be clearly saying that as long as you are responsible for beauty, all other things should be handled by us mortals.


    Yes, that''s right. Although there are almost no important contributions, there is often no male hero in the top ten on the list of the most popular heros selected every day. All the beautiful female heros on the list are usually members of black roses

 Chapter 672

    They don''t care about such thankless things as implementing justice.


    Only naked interests can make the twelve virgin sit down calmly and have a good talk.


    In fact, when Ye Feng and Rihanna exchanged information in the guest room, on the floor 15 floors away from their floor, the twelfth virgin was having a meeting with spider woman man.


    "---- we still urge you to show what you promised, spider woman man. We don''t distrust you -"


    "What''s that?" spiderwoman interrupted the virgin with a sneer.


    "Er..." the Virgin was stunned with embarrassment. She had not encountered such a situation. Generally speaking, no one dared to contradict her head-on. Even spider woman man was very afraid of her.


    "Lei Ren promised to give you chips, and will give you what he said and did." spider woman man coldly despised the twelve in the room and looked at her virgin. Her expression silently explained one thing: I''m the most amazing bitch among you!


    "But --"


    "Don''t you believe in thunder?" Spiderman once again rudely interrupted a virgin, "or do you not believe me?" "we''re not sure whether you''re on the thunder side or the black rose side." a young virgin boldly said that she was the one who replaced Spiderman as the new virgin.


    "Is your name Catherine?" spiderwoman looked carefully at the young woman who took her place.


    In fact, Catherine is not young. She is forty years old, but she is indeed the youngest compared with the other Notre dames present.


    "That''s right." Katherine swallowed her spit nervously, stubbornly straightened her neck and looked directly at spider woman man.


    "I hate you," Spiderman said with a smile. She turned to look at the other virgin in the conference room. "Drive this man out of the black rose."


    "What?"


    The virgin present was stunned for a moment, and it took a long time to understand what spider woman man meant.


    "You, you don''t have this right!" Catherine said excitedly. She noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. No other virgin stood up to support her, which made Catherine realize that she was likely to be kicked out.


    "Get out, or die. You choose." spider woman man is very satisfied with the silence of other Notre dames, and this absolute control makes her arrogance more unbridled.


    "I, you, you!" Catherine has lost the function of language because she is too excited. She looks sadly and angrily for help from every virgin here, but no one makes eye contact with her, as if she is a plague that will be infected at a glance.


    Soon, Catherine, who was in despair, pushed open the door of the conference room and went out. She knew that in the face of spider woman''s promised interests, the eleven Notre dames made a choice easily.


    They chose spider woman instead of her.


    Spiderwoman looked at the expressions of the remaining eleven virgin women in the room with satisfaction. She was guessing everyone''s thoughts. They feel humiliated and angry, their souls are screaming, they want to resist, but they don''t have the courage. This is a group of cowardly Notre Dame, a group of old women who call themselves "Notre Dame".


    The woman named Catherine, let the white dog deal with her later. He will like the gift I gave him. Thinking, the corners of spider woman''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel smile.


    She''ll appreciate me, too. She thought.


    "There should be no objection here? I''ll fill Catherine''s vacant virgin seat," Spiderman said calmly. "I just get back what I deserve."


    "Of course."


    A chorus of approval sounded, but these virgin''s expressions were very reluctant one by one. Spider woman man looked at it and just sneered a few times, ignoring it.


    "I''ll make you satisfied with this cooperation," spiderwoman said to herself. "After tomorrow''s dinner, I''ll bring you something I promised to reassure you."


    There was another voice of approval.


    It''s really a group of disgusting old women. They only know how to shake their tail and beg for their head, hum. Spider woman man looked at the eleven virgin women with ecstatic expressions on their faces. A bunch of poor idiots. She thought.


    She hated meeting these people. She had never hated them so much. But she had to contact them. In order to plan and diffuse the whole chaos, she had to endure the strong discomfort in her heart.


    Just wait a little longer. Spiderwoman thought. These idiots can detonate more energy than they can imagine!


    "I''ll go first. You''ll deal with the dinner. I don''t want any accidents tomorrow. Am I clear enough?"


    There was another submissive voice.


    Spiderwoman left.


    Watching her leave the conference room, the remaining eleven Notre dames breathed a sigh of relief. Most of them have known spider woman man for more than ten years, but they have been so strange to her that they have a strange illusion that it seems that spider woman man is a complete stranger.


    "It seems that her temperament changed greatly during the previous alien trip." a virgin said with lingering fear. "Although her temper was very bad before, she is getting worse now! She doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Damn it, who does she think she is? Our leader?!"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let her hear." another virgin quickly shouted to stop her. In fact, she didn''t need it at all, because the virgin who spoke just now had consciously covered her mouth and looked at the door where Spiderman left in horror.


    "That man is the incarnation of the devil," said a virgin. "Why should we ally with such a man? You know what virtue Lei Man is."


    "We have to accept their offer, you know why," retorted another virgin. "Don''t tell me you''re not interested in spider woman man and shocking promises, saiona."


    The virgin, also known as saiona, hesitated and said, "no, yes, the chips they put forward are really attractive, but how do you know that she and Lei Ren are not kidding us?"


    "They don''t have to."


    "Yes, if they want us to help them wholeheartedly, they must pay the corresponding price, otherwise we will not help them wholeheartedly."


    "The agreement between us is invisible. We can get rid of the relationship with the shocking party at any time. They will not be unaware of this. There is no paper agreement between us and them," said a virgin, "The thunder side cannot produce evidence to prove that we are on their side. Therefore, they must pay for this alliance."


    "They are really talkative," saiona said coldly. "They should ally with us in this way. Is it crazy?"


    "They need help, but their opponent is the shield bearer alliance. The vast majority of organizations will not oppose such a behemoth."


    "Or yes, only desperate people like us can be pulled over by them."


    "I think it''s just a disaster!" saiona insisted. "The black rose will wither because of your decision!"


    "In that case, why didn''t you stand up and express your opinion just now?" a virgin said sarcastically.


    "Because I don''t want to die, I want to quit the black rose!" saiona said decisively, "I won''t stay on a ship about to be silent!"


    After saying this, saiona left the conference room. She wanted to leave the hotel before the damn dinner.


    But when saiona came to the hall on the first floor with her suitcase, she was stopped by Barbara.


    "Virgin saona, you can''t leave," she said softly but firmly.


    "First of all, I''m not the virgin anymore. Second, you have no right to stop me from leaving!" saiona stared at Barbara angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Madonna, you can''t leave the hotel before the end of the dinner tomorrow," Barbara said. "Other Madonnas have made this decision. I hope you can understand."


    "You want to treat me like a prisoner?" The virgin of saiona was angry. She never thought that the black rose would become so unreasonable one day. For her, the organization is more like a small group of sisters who help each other, and has little to do with power and struggle. Such a black rose is her home and the place where she always thought she could devote her efforts. But in the spider All this changed when nvxia came with her alliance agreement. The virgin of the black rose was afraid of her, but she couldn''t resist the chips brought by spider woman.


    Damn gift!


    What Jean Sai Onna felt most helpless was that the spider lady brought only a kind of cosmetics that she had brought back from the earth to the earth. It was the essence of maintenance. The spider lady used this cosmetics to wrap up the hearts of the other Notre Dame in the black rose.


    A group of damned selfish women who are unwilling to become old ladies! Saiona curses the Notre dames who treat her like this in the bottom of her heart. For a group of women who think they are attractive, aging is their most feared enemy. So saiona can understand that those idiots are desperate to delay aging. But she can''t stand these Notre dames just for her own sake Li, even involved the whole black rose. She despised the virgin and herself. She didn''t dare to reveal her true thoughts in front of spider woman man.


    However, at the last moment, saiona decided to follow her heart. As a member of the black rose, the virgin selected by her must be responsible for her sisters who believe in her. In her opinion, the alliance with Lei people now is a manifestation of her irresponsibility to her sisters. If other virgin really have a clear conscience, why should they keep it from her sisters There is no doubt that this is because they know that what they are doing is invisible. They are seeking privacy for themselves, not for the sisters of the black rose, which makes the only sense of shame in their hearts play a role. They have been hiding what they have done until they can no longer hide it. They are not ready to tell the black rose the determined results Sisters.


    A group of hypocritical old women!


    Theona was ashamed to think that she had collaborated with these people. She is ashamed of her sisters and herself. She must use her actual behavior to protest against those hypocritical Notre dames!

 Chapter 673

    Ye Feng and Rihanna don''t know that great changes have taken place in the black rose tonight. After all, Rihanna has no access to the high-level of the black rose, so she doesn''t know that a virgin chose to quit the black rose and was stopped when she left, which is equivalent to being under house arrest.


    After a night''s sleep in the guest room, it is a top luxury hotel after all. Although it is much inferior to Ye Feng''s home, it is a good way of mediation to change the environment occasionally.


    At least Ye Feng had a good sleep.


    As she is now a daughter, Ye Feng is very wise not to sleep in the same bed with Rihanna. He couldn''t do anything but stare. He really didn''t want to endure this pain. He simply asked him who was in another bedroom.


    After ordering room service, Ye Feng and Rihanna went out of the room after breakfast to inquire about the news. Their first stop was the bar in the hotel.


    Since it is forbidden to go out after entering the hotel, almost all members of the black rose are worried about how to spend time before the dinner. No one spent the day alone in the bedroom, and most members did not know why the organization was eager to recall them. Women are like cats. Similarly, they all have the same strong curiosity as cats.


    After entering the bar, Ye Feng and Rihanna did not make eye-catching behavior. They walked back and forth in the bar arm in arm, listening to the conversation of the members in the bar.


    Most of them are gossip and speculation from no source. Some solemnly claimed that the reason for convening this meeting was that a couple of Notre dames were going to announce their marriage. Although this statement makes Ye Fenglei''s outer Jiao and inner tender, this statement is not the most excessive speculation he has heard.


    He even heard some people claim that the black rose is about to contact the alien intelligent race in order to reproduce a new generation of human beings with more potential! Yes, that''s what a member of the black rose said, and she believed her speculation and thought she would be selected as the first group to contact with the alien wisdom race.


    I hope the aesthetics of aliens will be different from that of humans. They may like your big open teeth. At that time, Ye Feng could only bless the whimsical big sister in his heart.


    This ignorance makes Ye Feng a little uneasy. Generally speaking, if some things don''t want more people to know, they are covered up until the moment when the answer is revealed. Such things will not be a good thing in general. At least for most people, it''s not a good thing.


    If it is very helpful to the black rose, why should the high-rise of the black rose hide it? This is a very simple logic.


    Ye Feng tells Rihanna about her worries, but she doesn''t have such worries as Ye Feng.


    "The virgin of the black rose is like this. Everything is up to them." Rihanna said coldly. "That''s why every member of the black rose wants to be the virgin. In fact, the black rose is only composed of twelve virgin, and the rest can only be regarded as outsiders. And I." she smiled at herself, "It can only be regarded as an acquaintance of black roses."


    "Your organization is really special." Ye Feng said with emotion, "it has never been clear that there is no mountain and dew. I can''t see what the core idea is. I thought it''s just that your style of behavior is too mysterious, but I think you just don''t have nuclear psychology these days. Maybe black roses can''t be regarded as an organization."


    "It''s just a large-scale salon," Rihanna said with a bitter smile. "I''ve always felt this way."


    "Hey, Rihanna, Yezi, what are you talking about?" Barbara came over with a glass of wine.


    "Nothing, Barbara, don''t you have to be busy receiving the sisters today?" Rihanna asked quietly.


    "Everyone has arrived, and my work has almost been completed. No, I''ll come here for a drink in my spare time." Barbara said, "Ye Zi, when today''s dinner is perfect, I''ll arrange your entrance test as soon as possible." she looked at Ye Zi seriously and seemed to be waiting for his response.


    "Er... Of course," said Ye Feng.


    If you can find me, Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "It seems that most people don''t know the theme of tonight''s party," Rihanna said casually.


    Barbara looked nervous. She lowered her voice and said, "Rihanna, you didn''t talk about the theme of tonight''s party with your sisters everywhere, did you?"


    "No, you know I''m not a loose lipped person," Rihanna said.


    "I can testify to that." Ye Feng said with a smile. Rihanna stared at him helplessly.


    "That''s good." the tension on Barbara''s face didn''t completely dissipate.


    "Isn''t it a good thing?" Rihanna asked. "Alliance with Lei people can make our organization stronger. Otherwise, why did the Virgin Mary make such a decision? Am I right?"


    "Of course, the virgin must consider the interests of the black rose." Barbara smiled reluctantly. "Don''t say it. I remember there are still some things to implement. I''ll be busy first. Rihanna, have a good time with your friends." after that, Barbara left the bar in a hurry.


    "... there''s a problem," said Ye Feng, looking at her back. "This woman seems very upset. By the way, what''s your relationship with her?"


    "We were sucked into black roses in the same year," Rihanna said, "so we can say a few words."


    "Are you students of the same level? Is that what you mean?" said Ye Feng.


    "It''s not bad. Forget it. These are not important." Rihanna looked at Ye Feng. "If Lei Ren really appears tonight, do we really want to fight him head-on?"


    "Of course, the tip of the needle is on the wheat!" Ye Feng said. "Don''t worry, it may not play a big role, but at least it can make the bastard sick and disgusting." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a bad smile. "As long as he doesn''t live well, I''ll be satisfied."


    Rihanna smiled helplessly: "you, I can''t help you."


    The day passed quickly. In fact, Ye Feng felt that the past was too fast. He had almost no feeling, and had reached the time for the dinner.


    What makes Ye Feng very embarrassed is that Barbara clearly came to Rihanna once, gently but firmly stating that Ye Feng can''t attend the dinner, which makes Ye Feng have to change her action plan.


    "Don''t worry, honey," he said to nervous Rihanna. "I''ll find another way to get into the dinner hall."


    "How are you going to get in?" Rihanna doesn''t doubt that Ye Feng can do this. What she is interested in is how Ye Feng will act?


    When the party began that night, Rihanna knew the answer. Ye Feng mixed into the dinner scene in a very natural way. He disguised himself as a trumpeter in a live band.


    Yes, Ye Feng can play the trumpet, which is beyond Rihanna''s expectation. Of course, Ye Feng''s trumpet is very ordinary, but in the face of the trumpeter''s sudden vomiting and diarrhea and unable to perform, the conductor of the band had to catch Ye Feng who happened to pass by playing the trumpet. He didn''t have time to think about why a woman (Ye Feng is a woman now) would keep playing the trumpet in the corridor of the hotel. He only knew one thing, To the satisfaction of the employer.


    The performance reached a climax when Lei Ren appeared on the scene. Most people in the venue didn''t know that thunder would appear. Although most people don''t have a good impression of him, it''s very surprising to see a big man on the news all day (basically thanks to Ye Feng).


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Lei Ren''s opening remarks were very boring. For some reason, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the Lei Ren looked strange. He seemed stiff when he raised his hands and feet. He shook his head, put the trumpet aside and quietly found Rihanna in the venue.


    "He really appeared." Ye Feng whispered in her ear.


    "Yes, do you think there is something wrong with Lei Ren?" the woman''s intuition has always been very accurate. When she heard Rihanna, Ye Feng immediately paid attention to it.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lei looks radiant and elated. But there was a slight imperceptible stiffness in his actions, which seemed to be like a set procedure, acting in accordance with the specified steps.


    "Why does this guy look like a robot?" Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    Standing on the temporary podium at the banquet venue, Lei Ren warmly addressed the confused members of Black Rose: "black rose is a respectable organization."


    "Of course, otherwise, why are you here? Do you hold women''s sympathy activities?" Ye Feng said sarcastically. "


    "- similarly, the shield bearer alliance is also a respectable organization -"


    "If it weren''t for you."


    "- if the two organizations can go hand in hand -"


    "It''s bound to make a big joke."


    "The world will be better"


    "Oh, it''s another set of words to change the world. I want to say to you for the world: don''t worry about it." Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Today, I take this opportunity to announce --"


    "At last, do you know how long it took you?"


    "On behalf of the shield bearer Alliance -"


    "Are you qualified?"


    "Can you stop whispering?" Rihanna glared at Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "Sorry, honey, I can''t."


    "-- form an alliance with you of the black rose -"


    "What?", "what''s going on?", "is what he said true?"


    The ladies in the venue were shocked and talked to each other. The noise sounded in the venue, so that Ye Feng could make a mockery of the shocking speech. As Ye Feng expected, the sudden announcement of the alliance made all the members of the unprepared Black Rose feel unimaginable. At the same time, the first reaction was a surge of resistance. He was very happy to see that almost all the members were talking about it head to ear, and they were obviously not optimistic about it. Many members of the black rose are outspoken in expressing their opinions, trying to hold several Notre dames who decided this matter accountable.


    In the face of this situation, the Virgin Mary seemed to be a little unprepared. They were just reluctantly resisting the confusion sent by the people and looked very embarrassed. Ye Feng looked at all this coldly, and his heart gradually settled down. At least he can confirm that most of the members of the black rose have a very bad impression of thunder.

 Chapter 674

    In fact, maple leaf underestimated the receptivity of the members of the black rose.


    In the face of Lei Ren''s announcement that he would make an alliance with black rose, Ye Feng felt very incredible. After a few minutes of group discussion, the voice of discussion gradually disappeared.


    Ye Feng heard him and two black rose members talking next to Rihanna. One of the women was saying to another woman, "cut, I thought it was a lot of things." her tone was full of disdain, "just to point out something, would you call everyone back?"


    "Yes, yes. It must be the thunder man. The little white face hooked up with a virgin. It must be so. Otherwise, it was the thunder man who the virgin took the initiative to hook up!" the woman vowed, "can it be anything else? Hum, it''s these bad things."


    "They are really simple." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "They are not really good people, but they are not bad people," Rihanna said. "They are a group of selfish people."


    "You too?"


    "Of course," Rihanna said with a smile.


    "It''s your turn, dear," said Ye Feng. "Do you need me to take the lead?"


    "All right."


    The tension and excitement filled Rihanna''s charming face. She knew that the next thing might be very dangerous, but she believed in Ye Feng and the transmission belt he tied around his waist. This thing saved her not long ago, in the Monterey mountain.


    Ye Feng separated the crowd and ignored the discontent of the black rose members pushed to both sides by him. Rihanna followed Ye Feng awkwardly, enjoying the attention of everyone.


    The whole venue noticed the actions of the two people. The only thing that didn''t realize was that they were talking like no one else on the podium. He''s still mad, pissing, boring speeches. Even if no one noticed what he said at all.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Feng and Rihanna.


    "Ye Feng, are our actions too eye-catching?" Rihanna asked Ye Feng in a low voice. She has been in the black rose for a long time. This is the first time that she has been noticed by everyone, which makes her heart beat faster.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, we can leave freely at any time." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. He likes everyone''s eyes to focus on himself. He is willing to be in the spotlight.


    "Hey, Lei Ren, do you know me?" holding Rihanna''s hand, Ye Feng and her crowded into the podium. He raised his head and asked Lei Ren who was making a speech as if no one else was there.


    "Are you?" Lei Ren smiled and looked at Ye Feng.


    "I''m your mother," said Ye Feng with a smile. "This is your aunt." he stretched out his hand and pointed to Rihanna.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone present heard Ye Feng''s words and showed a surprised expression. The members of the black rose began to whisper to each other and asked each other where the strange woman (yes, Ye Feng is a woman now) who was making rude remarks to the thunder came from.


    However, no one knows the existence of Ye Zi except Barbara, who is anxious. Even Barbara doesn''t know that Ye Zi is one of the new top leaders of the shield holder alliance, Ye Feng.


    "Lei Ren, have you forgotten what you did to my friend?" Ye Feng said sarcastically to Lei Ren, "a big man like you shouldn''t forget the bad things you did so soon." I used this word. Ye Feng thought, "not long ago, you sent a button man (a substitute for a low-level thug) to attack my friend Rihanna. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured at that time."


    "What?", "thunder assassinated members of our organization?", "didn''t he say he wanted to form an alliance?"


    Ye Feng''s words were like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone in the venue. In fact, even the twelve Notre dames don''t know that Lei people have done such things, although they don''t care much. But for the ordinary members of the black rose, the shocking behavior is too dazzling. He must defend his behavior. Otherwise, it is difficult for them to accept cooperation with people who have hurt their sisters.


    This is a matter of principle and cannot be underestimated.


    "That''s because -"


    Ye Feng can''t give Lei Ren the slightest explanation. He interrupted Lei Ren and said, "Mr. Lei Ren, in front of all the black rose members, do you dare to deny that you haven''t done this?"


    "Of course I --"


    "I knew you still had some self-esteem. If you expected, you admitted your disgraceful crime," said Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t --"


    "Yes, I know you have no intention of trying to cover up this matter. Of course I believe that. But others present may not accept your previous wrong behavior. Am I right?" Ye Feng shouted to the women in the meeting.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    "Lei Ren, how dare you show up here? It''s less than two weeks since you tried to kill me with a truck. Lei Ren, do you want to kill me here?" Rihanna tearfully accused Lei Ren of all kinds of unforgivable crimes against her.


    Lei Ren and Rihanna, who should believe what they say, are clear at a glance. For the members of the black rose present, they themselves have no good impression of thunder. Today, they were suddenly told that their organization wanted to form an alliance with Lei Ren. They were already confused, and the birth of Rihanna and Ye Feng directly gave them a window to vent their dissatisfaction. They launched a huge wave of condemnation against Lei Ren.


    Under Ye Feng''s intentional instigation, the atmosphere of the venue became extremely warm, as if it had become a conference to accuse thunder crimes!


    In the face of more and more accusations, Ye Feng felt a little abnormal for his shocking performance. He kept smiling and seemed indifferent to the chaos at the meeting. At first, Lei Ren tried to explain a few words, but now, he just smiled calmly in the face of everyone''s accusations and inquiries.


    He didn''t defend? This made Ye Feng feel that something was wrong. He looked at leihanabi and made a gesture to keep her vigilant all the time.


    Rihanna enjoys the atmosphere at the moment. So many people express indignation at their experiences. Although most of them don''t know their names, it doesn''t prevent them from standing on the same front and resisting thunder together at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Feng." Rihanna and Ye Feng had stepped aside. After the members of the black rose were provoked, they quietly walked to a quiet corner.


    "Do you feel everything is going too smoothly?" Ye Feng stared at the thunder man on the podium with a frown. He could still keep his indifferent appearance under such a huge wave of criticism, which was completely different from the cold and angry thunder man in his impression.


    Abnormal must be a demon.


    Ye Feng had the idea of quitting the venue, but Rihanna didn''t seem to want to leave in advance, and Ye Feng noticed that the entrance and exit of the venue had been blocked. He could feel that several people''s eyes had been focused on him, and this kind of eyes were not friendly.


    It should be impossible to go. Damn it, I knew it wasn''t that simple.


    Ye Feng looked anxiously at the situation in the venue. Although everything seemed to be moving in the direction beneficial to him and Rihanna, Ye Feng''s intuition still kept warning him that something big was about to happen.


    "Damn it, Rihanna, I feel very bad. Let''s leave here." Ye Feng noticed that several Notre dames identified by Rihanna were staring at him with cold eyes. Ye Feng was alone with hatred and resentment from their eyes. No matter what, Ye Feng knew that he must have destroyed the agreement between them and Lei people.


    At this time, Barbara separated the crowd and came to Ye Feng and Rihanna. She lowered her voice and asked them, "which one did you make just now?"


    "Don''t you have ears?" Ye Feng was strangely upset. He didn''t give Barbara any good face at all.


    "You!"


    "What are you? You haven''t seen a handsome girl!" Ye Feng almost slipped his tongue. "Stay there. We''re not friends with you."


    "Rihanna, is your friend too much?" Barbara glared at Ye Feng.


    "Come on, Barbara, she''s a little nervous." Rihanna rounded the stage, "do you find it? There seems to be something wrong with Lei people." Rihanna heard Ye Feng describe Lei people''s character. At this time, she also found that Lei people standing on the podium talking about Lei people seem to be a little unnatural.


    The most unnatural thing about him is that he behaves too naturally!


    Ye Feng suddenly figured it out. He immediately ran to the podium.


    "Hey! Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng grabbed the collar of Lei Ren''s suit and asked Lei hostage, "has anyone seen spider girl man?"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that there was no spider woman at such an important dinner. As a bridge for communication between the two sides, she did not attend the occasion of announcing the formal alliance, which itself was an obvious signal!


    "Has anyone seen spider woman man?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "She said she left during the day when she had something to do temporarily." a virgin stares at Ye Feng severely. "Do you understand etiquette and customs, girl? Come down from the stage quickly!"


    Bad, Ye Feng''s heart immediately came up with this idea. Spider girl man is not here, and the thunder man at the dinner party is very strange


    Ye Feng, who had experienced too many bad things, immediately realized that this was a trap. The only thing he wondered was, what''s the matter? He acted too normal and too abnormal.


    Ye Feng asked himself that he knew Lei Ren better. He had done a lot of homework before and made a detailed analysis of Lei Ren''s character. Of course, with the help of Haili. Ye Feng knows that Lei people may pretend to be polite in order to win the favor of the black rose members. But with his city government, can he really be so seamless without any flaws? Ye Feng doesn''t think Lei Ren can maintain such a state for so long, and he is very restrained in the face of the almost rude provocation of the black rose members. Lei Ren is a superficial person.


    But the thunder man in front of him was really well restrained. He still had a calm smile. Can Lei Ren really do such acting? If he really can, he''d better be an actor and take the film emperor.

 Chapter 675

    Only a handful of people knew about thunder in the whole meeting hall. They didn''t notice anything unusual about Lei Ren. After all, they didn''t know what kind of state Lei Ren was normal.


    However, Ye Feng, who is very familiar with Lei people, is very strange to Lei people who are talking on the podium at the moment.


    "Damn it, what''s your idea?" Ye Feng asked Lei hostage.


    "What are you talking about?" Lei Ren is still polite. He smiles at Ye Feng who is holding his neck.


    "I''m sure you''re not right," he said in a low voice. "What''s the matter? What medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lei Ren said at a volume that only he and Ye Feng could hear. "Who are you? Why do I feel very familiar with you?"


    "Who am I? I''m your father," said Ye Feng contemptuously. "I know your old background, Lei Ren. You must be planning something to make an alliance with black roses? What? Do you want to sell them sanitary napkins?"


    "You''re very interesting. You''re the first one to see something wrong with me." Lei Ren kept an artificial smile. "But unfortunately, you can''t guess my plan. Or, it''s our plan."


    "You? Your small group of four?" Ye Feng looked at Lei Ren contemptuously.


    "There are already three people," Lei said meaningfully.


    "Did you kill the white dog?" Ye Feng stared at Lei Ren in surprise.


    "Of course not. Forget it, it''s meaningless to tell you. After all, you''re about to become a dead man." there''s a hint of schadenfreude in the shocking tone.


    Ye Fengqiang resisted the urge to leave Lei Ren''s side. He said to Lei Ren, "are you going to fight me in front of all the members of the black rose? Will I give you this opportunity first? Even these big sisters present will never let you kill at will!" in fact, Ye Feng was still very confused. In fact, Ye Feng strongly doubts that even if Lei Ren starts to fight himself and Rihanna in front of these people, they will not have a violent reaction. Maybe lehana is fine, but Ye Feng himself will not be much protected.


    Ye Feng felt a chill at the bottom of his heart when the virgin looked at him.


    "Ha ha, you mean these people." Lei Ren calmly waved his arm and pointed to the big sisters who are still gossiping, "they won''t have any opinions. I can assure you, with my personality."


    "Do you have that thing?" Ye Feng asked contemptuously.


    "No bottom line is also a bottom line. Similarly, no personality is also a personality." Lei Ren said with a smile.


    "You''ve shown me the best in the shameless thing," said Ye Feng sarcastically, "I warn you, Lei Ren, these big sister''s boyfriends or old men, whatever they are, are all famous big people. If you let them see your true side, believe me, you will be difficult to mix in this world. Your purpose is to attract the power behind her?"


    "You think too much. It''s not as complicated as you say." Lei Ren said. He was very calm. He was too calm. He was almost as calm as a broken jar when he knew the final outcome.


    "What''s your purpose? Wasting so much energy just to get these big sisters together?" Ye Feng looked at Lei Ren in confusion. He didn''t know from the Lei Ren''s tone that he was deceiving himself. That is to say, Lei Ren''s purpose really wasn''t to attract more power? Then why did he contact with black roses? Because men and women match, they don''t work tired? Are you kidding?


    "What are you talking about?" a virgin came over. It should be said that it was the former virgin. Saiona had been deprived of her identity. But not many people knew about it, so she was not blocked when she asked to enter the meeting.


    Anyway, it''s all in a mess, and Barbara doesn''t embarrass saona.


    "Your boy is Lei Ren?" saiona came up to Lei Ren and Ye Feng, pointed to Lei Ren''s nose and asked, "is it you bastard who made black roses miasma?"


    "Sister, it''s him, it''s the bad guy. He tried to assassinate members of our organization." Ye Feng said. He stood beside saiona and said in a pitiful tone.


    Everyone around turned their eyes and wanted to ask Ye Feng: have you ever learned to change your face?


    "What? It''s against you! You bastard dare to do such a thing?" saiona got angry and yelled at Lei''s nose.


    Seeing that things were getting more and more complicated, several Notre dames quickly sent someone to try to drag saiona out of the meeting. Ye Feng blocked them from contacting saiona. The gasping Notre Dame gratefully patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, "well done, good boy."


    Lei Ren looked at the chaos in front of him with great interest. He was like an outsider. He was in the vortex centered on him, but he was completely irrelevant, which made other people confused.


    Isn''t that a good temper? So many people scolded him, he didn''t even return his face and mouth? Or is he so thick skinned that he doesn''t care about these insults and questions?


    More and more people realize that something is wrong.


    "Virgin, this bastard said he held the dinner with a vicious purpose. He doesn''t care about alliance with black roses at all." Ye Feng read in saiona''s ear.


    "Really?" saiona turned her eyes to Lei Ren and asked him in a harsh voice, "what''s your boy''s idea?"


    "The virgin asked you something," said Ye Feng.


    "Send all of you to the West." Lei Ren smiled and said what made the whole audience quiet.


    "You, what did you say?" Ye Feng was completely stunned.


    "All of you are going to die."


    It seems that in order to confirm the shocking words, the personnel guarding the entrance and exit of the venue suddenly burst into bursts of exclamations. It turns out that all the exits have been closed. Some people try to knock the closed door open, but no matter what way they use, the entrance and exit remain motionless.


    "I advise you to save your energy. It has been completely sealed from the outside," Lei said. "All the staff in this hotel are mine and have been replaced long ago."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help yelling, "you TM -"


    "You, I hate you very much." Lei Ren interrupted Ye Feng''s abuse. "You remind me of another person I hate very much, and that person happens to be the mistress of Rihanna''s silly woman. Maybe you have the same relationship with him." the smile on his face was very terrible, like facial spasm.


    The virgin of saona looked at the blade in surprise: "what do you say? You mean --"


    "Everyone in this meeting hall is dead." Lei Ren still kept smiling. This smile remained unchanged, as if it were a procedure.


    "You are also in the meeting," said Ye Feng.


    "Me? I don''t care."


    Thunder calmly shrugged his shoulders.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng was completely confused by him. Did Lei Ren become so crazy that he didn''t even care about his own life?


    It can''t be a joke. The shocking words have frightened all the members of the black rose in the audience, and they are trying to escape from the meeting one by one. Once they find that their actions are futile, they will be offended by thunder. In fact, Ye Feng has no doubt that these beautiful big sisters can tear up the thunder people alive when their lives are threatened


    But there was no slightest worry on Lei Ren''s face. All the other Notre dames came together and questioned him. Everyone talked endlessly, making Ye Feng noisy. He pressed down the impulse to block the mouths of these irritable old ladies and carefully observed their every move.


    Is he still very relaxed? Ye Feng has been dizzy by this strange phenomenon. It''s shocking. Isn''t he really threatening or intimidating? Everyone in this meeting hall is really going to die?


    Who on earth does he have such hatred with? Ye Feng thought helplessly.


    Fortunately, I can get Rihanna out of here at any time. Why don''t you go now. Ye FengSi cableway.


    Suddenly, he realized something. He suddenly ran to Lei Ren''s face and punched Lei Ren''s smiling face. It seemed that he didn''t enjoy it. He pulled out a silver hairpin from a man''s hair and inserted it into his shocking face.


    In the screams around, all the people were far away from Ye Feng and Lei Ren, and surrounded them in a circle. To everyone''s surprise, including Ye Feng, was that metal objects were exposed under the skin cut by Ye Feng.


    This TM is a robot in thunder skin?!


    Ye Feng knew what the real intention of Lei Ren''s sentence that everyone will die was. It''s shocking that he himself is not in the venue at all, and spider woman man is not in the venue. From the beginning, they were not ready to participate in this banquet towards death!


    "The robot has a device in its body, which can blow everyone up in the venue!" Ye Feng exclaimed, "come on! Open the entrance and exit!"


    Ye Feng''s scream was like a bell, pulling all the shocked Black Rose members back to reality. In the face of the threat of death, they showed their magic one by one and attacked the closed exit one after another. Even with great momentum, it has little effect.


    Damn it... Ye Feng stared at the thunder robot and felt very difficult. Damn it, I can''t send everyone to a safe place. He could explode at any time. I must not act rashly.


    If the people here are killed by thunder, the whole world will be in chaos. You should know that they are not a group of ordinary women, but the wives or girlfriends of big men. The conflict they can trigger will exceed everyone''s imagination. No one can tell what crazy actions those men in grief will make. But one thing is certain, that is, if the members of the black rose are brought here, the world will fall into shock. What impact will it bring.


    For Ye Feng, this result is unacceptable. The shield bearer alliance will collapse in the face of great pressure, and Adelin, as the general manager, will also be affected, even as a scapegoat and end up in a tragic end

 Chapter 676

    "Are you a fake? Are you manipulating you?" asked Ye Feng.


    This is definitely beyond Ye Feng''s understanding. For him, he never expected such a situation to happen. A robot almost identical to ordinary people? damn! Such a thing is simply the best tool for conspiracy. Let a resourceful person design countless tricks according to such a robot, and it will be very efficient!


    Damn it, thunder, why do they master this technology? Was it developed by the giant Huang? Shit! If he could design such a robot, he would still be a fart hero. He would directly apply for a patent and sit at home counting money every day?!


    "Sorry, I can''t answer your question." the thunder robot smiled, as if amused by Ye Feng''s question.


    "Damn it..."


    "Ye Feng, what shall we do?" Rihanna went to Ye Feng and looked at him anxiously. "We can''t let Lei people succeed. These people are my sisters, and we must help them!"


    "Sisters? You can''t even call their names." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that we can''t watch these people die here." Rihanna said with firm eyes. "I know we can stay out of here. When the explosion occurs, we can leave here." she lowered her voice for fear that others might hear her conversation with Ye Feng, "But we can''t do that. If these people die here today, the whole world will be in chaos. And don''t forget, everyone knows that the shield bearer alliance is the one who wants to make a shocking accident!"


    "But Adeline, she -- damn it..."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that Rihanna was right. If Lei Ren died here - no one would know that it was just a robot - all the members of the Black Rose died in this conference hall, as long as someone let out the wind that the shield bearer alliance secretly implemented the action against Lei Ren himself. Edlin must be unable to argue. Some people are willing to believe that those were concocted A more dirty conspiracy theory.


    Only if someone deliberately guides this voice, it will do great harm to Edlin and the shield bearer alliance. A lie will become a reality after being told a thousand times.


    Similar examples are numerous.


    Ye Feng realized that he had to save these big sisters who had nothing to do with him for Edlin.


    "Damn it..."


    Looking at the members of the black rose who are in panic and chaos in the venue, Ye Feng feels a headache. How can he protect these big sisters from dying here.


    There is not much time left for him. This shocking robot may detonate the bomb in his body at any time. Damn, what should I do?


    Ye Feng turns his attention to Lei Ren. The virgin named saiona is constantly spraying him. Most of the swearing words that come out of her mouth are those Huang Liang has never heard of. It also shows him the breadth and depth of the language. In fact, in Ye Feng''s opinion, maybe only Dick can stably beat the old lady. She can''t do it When saying a dirty word, insult a person''s personality as much as possible. Ye Feng falls into her eloquence. In contrast, his words are still too low.


    If only these swearing words could stop him from exploding. Ye Feng thought unrealistically.


    But Ye Feng still has to face the reality.


    It''s absolutely impossible to transfer everyone safely with the belt. Damn it, I should - Ye Feng was suddenly stunned. He slapped himself in the face. Idiot! You''re an idiot! You don''t need to transfer all the people here, and it''s absolutely impossible to complete this thing. You can only bet!


    "Rihanna, hold me tight!" Ye Feng shouted to Rihanna.


    "Why? Ye Feng, what are you --"


    Although surprised by Ye Feng''s sudden move, Rihanna subconsciously hugged Ye Feng''s waist and stuck it on him.


    "No matter what happens, don''t give up. Do you hear me clearly?" Ye Feng told Rihanna, who was running with him, as he ran.


    "OK, I will never let go."


    For Ye Feng, Rihanna has only unlimited trust. He said that if she doesn''t let go, she will never let go. No one can take her away from Ye Feng. Even the God of death with a sickle can''t!


    Ye Feng and Rihanna quickly ran to Lei Ren. Everyone present was watching him. Ye Feng waved loudly as he ran, causing everyone around Lei Ren to push away. Some people subconsciously obeyed Ye Feng''s words, and several members were stunned. Ye Feng was rude when he ran past these people, punching and kicking all of them The big sisters who were in place were driven away.


    But these actions delayed Ye Feng''s action and gave Lei Ren enough reaction time. Although he didn''t know why Ye Feng ran towards him with Rihanna, the spider woman man who remotely operated the Lei Ren robot didn''t hesitate. She gave instructions to explode. The whole body of the Lei Ren robot began to expand violently, and dazzling lights burst from his body Everyone in the venue realized what would happen next. Everyone in the venue was blown to pieces and never returned.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Ye Feng speeds up fiercely and runs to the thunder robot about to detonate with Rihanna. He suddenly presses the transmission belt tied around his waist. In an instant, after a dazzling light, Ye Feng, Rihanna and the self exploding robot disappeared from the venue.


    "What... Happened?" the virgin of saona stared at the empty podium.


    I haven''t waited for the people in the venue to react to what happened. Ye Feng and Rihanna appeared in the meeting again out of thin air. They looked a little embarrassed, but they were not seriously injured.


    The virgin of saiona and others immediately surrounded them and carried them to the table. After stabilizing his mood a little, Ye Feng told the black rose members in the meeting about the dangerous scene just now.


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng is right. He put all his chips in the whole venue, and there was only a bomb in the body of the thunder robot. Ye Feng could not confirm this at that time, but if there were other bombs hidden in the venue, it would only be their bad luck. It is absolutely impossible to react in a short time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng bet that the thunder robot is the only source of explosion. As long as he is taken out of the venue, everyone present will be safe. Speaking of this, in fact, Ye Feng has a little idea he didn''t mention, that is, he specially asked Rihanna to transmit it with him, so that even if there are other back moves in the venue, at least he and Rihanna can survive. Ye Feng did not mention it, and those who saw through it did not take the initiative to mention it. In the final analysis, Ye Feng is not a member of the black rose - even he is not a real woman - he has done his utmost to fight for the lives of all the people present. The members of the black rose are only grateful to him.


    And the deep fear of Lei Ren and others.


    After sending the detonating thunder robot to a deserted wasteland, Ye Feng and Rihanna immediately sent it to another safe location. They waited a few minutes before they sent it back to the venue. Fortunately, the venue was safe, which made Rihanna relieved.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s story, everyone has a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. But soon, the deep confusion made them cast their eyes on the virgin who insisted on an alliance with Lei people. Under the auspices of saiona, the ten Notre dames who agreed to form an alliance with Lei people were deprived of the title of Notre Dame.


    As for herself, she restored the title of the virgin. Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Rihanna were elected as the virgin.


    The black rose became the situation of the three Notre dames.


    The entrance and exit of the venue was finally opened with the concerted efforts of the people. At the same time, these big sisters who had been walking around the gate of death poured out their anger on these Twenty-five children because they heard that all the staff of the hotel were his people.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the death of these people. After he left the meeting, he directly took Rihanna''s hand and went to the room where Lei people lived, trying to find the traces left by him, although they knew it might be in vain. At first, saiona and Barbara wanted to control the situation, but when things developed here, they couldn''t stop it.


    Seeing the members of the black rose madly retaliate against Ray''s men, saiona and Barbara had to deal with those who were deprived of their virgin status. These people inevitably complain. However, because they decided to form an alliance with Lei people for their own self-interest, they caused such a big mess. Even if they resent the deprivation of the virgin''s identity, they can only accept the result. At least in the short term, they can''t stir up too much waves.


    Almost all the members are on the side of Ye Feng, Rihanna and saiona. If they have a little brain, they can only choose to be a man with their tails between their tails


    "Thunder is crazy," Rihanna said. "Isn''t he afraid of the failure of the plan? Will he be the object of everyone''s condemnation?" Rihanna still felt a lingering fear when she returned to the guest room.


    "Of course he doesn''t need to be afraid. He has been killed." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "Damn, yes, he can use this event to complete the fake death," Rihanna said angrily. "I should ask if anyone recorded what just happened."


    "It''s no use." Ye Feng said, "only a few of us heard the truth from the thunder robot. Although others can prove that the thunder robot really wants everyone to bury him. But some people will question our statement. They will ask: is the thunder sick? In order to kill you, they even took themselves in."


    "We can tell the truth. It''s a fake thunder!" Rihanna said.


    "What about the evidence?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "They can use all kinds of words to deal with it. In fact, even if the public knows the truth, it won''t hurt them much. At best, they can''t get allies."


    "But we black roses suffered such a big loss -"


    "It''s a great blessing that there are no dead people." Ye Feng said, "if the Notre dames had not been dazzled by interests and taken their tricks, there would not have been so many accidents. I''m really curious about what benefits Lei promised them, as for?"

 Chapter 677

    Saiona answered Ye Feng''s doubts.


    She personally came to thank Ye Feng for her feat just now. For Ye Feng, a new face she had never met, saiona poured almost all her praise words to him.


    Of course, this is when saiona doesn''t know that Ye Feng is actually a pure man.


    "Ye Zi, you are still the first person who has become the virgin without attending the initiation ceremony since the establishment of black rose." saiona said with a smile, "but don''t worry, no one will question it. After all, you saved all the sisters in the venue. Everyone has only gratitude to you."


    "You really flatter me." Ye Feng nodded in fear. He was full of respect for a dignified old lady like saiona. This is a living history book. You can learn a lot of invaluable experience from her. "Virgin saiona, can you answer one of my questions?" Ye Feng told saiona her doubts.


    After hearing this, saiona lowered her head in shame. She said, "Hey, including me, those who claim to be wise virgin have become mentally retarded. Before the thunder proposed conditions. Well, it should be said that we were all fooled by them under the temptation of the smelly spider."


    Ye Feng knows that the smelly spider in her mouth is spider woman man.


    "What conditions did they put forward?"


    "Cosmetics," saiona said awkwardly.


    "Er... What did you just say?" Ye Feng looked at the noble woman in front of her in surprise. Was she just saying "cosmetics"?


    "It''s not ordinary cosmetics. The smelly spider claimed that it was the high-grade goods they brought back to earth from aliens during their captivity, which can greatly delay the aging of skin and even achieve the effect of rejuvenation." when saiona said these words, Ye Feng was moved by the eager eyes in her eyes. He secretly glanced at Rihanna beside him. Sure enough, she also had a yearning expression.


    Just for cosmetics? No life? Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t what was thinking in the minds of these women.


    Of course, becoming a woman still makes Ye Feng''s thinking change subtly. He was vaguely aware that perhaps for women, getting older was a more terrible torture than death. As long as there is a little chance to slow down the aging imposed on their faces and skin, and let them pay anything in exchange, they will not hesitate at all.


    This kind of psychology is particularly obvious in these beautiful women. As a relatively older dozen of them, this desire becomes uncontrollable.


    "We were dazzled by their sweet words, and I was addicted to fantasy. But in the end, I knew my way back and didn''t make a big mistake." saiona smiled mockingly, "of course, you are the one who finally turned the tide, Ye Zi. I express my heartfelt thanks to you again."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m also a member of the black rose now. We are sisters." when he said the word "sister", Ye Feng was reluctant. "Don''t say any more words of thanks. Virgin saiona, the black rose must continue to move forward under your leadership."


    "Listen to what you mean, you don''t seem to want to interfere in the internal affairs of the black rose?" saiona sharply felt the alienation in Ye Feng''s words. She frowned slightly and looked at Ye Feng''s expression.


    "I am a freedom loving person, and freedom is the life I pursue." Ye Feng sincerely said, "I don''t want to be bound in the same place, so I''m sorry I can''t promise you to be the virgin of the black rose. I''m not suitable at all, and I don''t have this plan." when the title of holy father appears in the black rose, I may come back. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "Do you want to refuse to be the virgin of the black rose?" saiona stared at Ye Feng in surprise. "Well, you''d better think again."


    "Virgin saona, I must leave here tomorrow. I can only see fate next time I meet you. People like me are not suitable for such an important position as virgin." Ye Feng said.


    I''m kidding. I don''t want to be a woman often. If I let others know about it, where should I put Ye Feng''s face? Ye Feng thought in his heart. Being a virgin certainly means that all kinds of bad things come one after another. I''m not interested at all. Don''t be dragged down by these big sisters.


    "Are you taking on the responsibilities that follow?" saiona asked.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded frankly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As you can see, the black rose won''t hold such a party where almost all members come for a long time, so there are not many things that need to be handled by the virgin at all," saiona said, "This is a relatively loose organization. Everyone is sisters, and there is no real relationship between superiors and subordinates, so you don''t need to worry that you will be bound."


    "But --"


    "I want to assure you that the black rose will not force you to do anything," saiona said seriously. "You can believe me."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    At this point, saiona has blocked all the words Ye Feng wants to say. An old man put down such a figure. If Ye Feng doesn''t appreciate it again, some will be shameless.


    He had to nod: "well, I promise you, but you must keep your word."


    "Of course." saiona nodded happily. Of course not. She added in her heart. For a mysterious figure like Ye Zi, saiona will win her into the black rose. Even if it is for her magical power that she can complete the transmission in an instant (Ye Feng didn''t tell others about his transmission belt, he just said lightly that he can transmit), such talents must make good friends.


    She turned to look at Rihanna. She saw that the relationship between Rihanna and Ye Zi was unusual, so she also treated Rihanna with courtesy and was ready to contact her and draw her over.


    However, saiona''s ideas can only be limited to ideas. Ye Feng and Rihanna didn''t give her more time. After saiona left the guest room, they directly left the hotel with a transmission belt.


    This made saiona, who knocked on the door with joy the next day, shut the door and depressed for a long time. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know these things


    "Ah, you''re back?" jenma looked at the doorbell ringer through the cat''s eye. She was glad to find that Rihanna and Ye Feng were "I thought you would come back tomorrow."


    It''s almost midnight at this time, but Gemma has the attribute of night owl. She usually goes to bed in the early morning, and you can''t expect to see her awake the next morning.


    "Something happened, I hurried back." Ye Feng said wearily. This night experienced ups and downs, which was really a torture to his spirit.


    "Don''t say yet. I''m used to seeing you look like a woman now." jenma looked at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t make fun of me, damn it, I''m going to lift this look." Ye Feng said as he walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "No, I think it''s very good, Ye Feng. If you don''t think about it, you''ll keep a woman''s appearance in the future." jenma followed Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I think so, Gemma, do you know? Ye Feng has become the virgin of black roses." Rihanna smiled from the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "Really?" jenma was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. "Ye Feng, you see what I said is very reasonable. It''s only a few days. You''ve become the virgin of black roses! Ha ha ha." she laughed at Ye Feng wantonly.


    "What are you doing? It''s so noisy..." Audrey pushed open the bedroom door and opened it to Gemma and Rihanna, who are joking with Ye Feng. "Who is this man? Gemma, your friend?" she asked, pointing to Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng and Rihanna left in a hurry, Audrey was not told that Ye Feng had become a woman. She thought the beauty she had never met was Gemma''s friend.


    "Sister Audrey, guess who he is," Jemma said with a smile.


    "I''m Ye Feng, can I?" Ye Feng shook off the crowd and walked into his room.


    "Ah..." Audrey was encircled. "That woman is Ye Feng? How can it be..."


    Rihanna and Gemma told Audrey what had happened in a few words. The latter suddenly realized.


    "So many things have happened in the past few days when you and he disappeared," said Audrey, who was sleepy at this time.


    "Well, a lot has happened," Rihanna said with a bitter smile.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng was pulled out of his quilt and vaguely pulled to a living room. A group of people looked around him carefully.


    Avril said regretfully, "Hey, it''s a pity not to see Ye Feng''s female appearance."


    "You, hurry up and become a woman," Jemma ordered angrily.


    "I owe you? Fuck off." Ye Feng said angrily.


    "Don''t be stingy."


    "No, No." Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the curious women around, "forget it, or don''t blame me --"


    "Turn around and don''t recognize people?"


    "Are you going to get angry?"


    "I''d like to see what you want to do."


    "Come on, Ye Feng, let me see if you are different from before after you become a man."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng wanted to cry and stared at these people without tears. They didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Can''t you respect me a little?" Ye Feng asked them.


    "Don''t joke, Ye Feng, haven''t you grown up yet?" said Jemma contemptuously.


    Ye Feng has made full psychological preparations for the scene that happened today. Just imagine that if this happened to Huangliang, he would be as excited as zhenma and others. He wants to get to the bottom of the matter and find out all the details of the occurrence. However, Ye Feng was helpless. He knew how attractive such a thing was to women, because he had just experienced the feeling of becoming a woman.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ye Feng said it was good to be a woman.


    Even Audrey, a person who doesn''t laugh in her daily life, still looks at Ye Feng with interest, as if she wants to see whether he has changed from his face, which makes Ye Feng very helpless. Even though he has explained many times, he still can''t eliminate their misunderstanding of himself, as if he had been completely different from himself before.


    Of course, Ye Feng has to be different from before

 Chapter 678

    A rare group of people gathered together. In the spacious living room on the first floor, Ye Feng and Rihanna told their story these days. Even Gemma, who has heard it about once, is still amazed by Ye Feng and Rihanna''s experience in black roses.


    "- that is to say, the thunder side has made a thunder robot?" jenma said in surprise, "Although the technology in this field has become more and more mature, it still can''t reach the point where you say it can confuse the false with the true. Robots still have great awareness with real people. It can keep you in the dark for a period of time. Well, the scientific and technological content of this robot must far exceed the scientific and technological level of the earth."


    "It''s very true. If the robot couldn''t imitate Lei Ren''s domineering character, I wouldn''t have found him to be a robot. Who have you seen Lei Ren talking? His biggest feature is that he blows his beard and glares when he opens his mouth." Ye Feng said, "Fortunately, there are some unnatural places. Otherwise, Rihanna and I died in that meeting place. We absolutely don''t understand why thunder people can go out so suddenly."


    "This move is really clever." Adelin mused, "If Ye Feng didn''t see that Lei Ren is a robot, the explosion really killed everyone in the venue, and the shield holder alliance will bear the black pot for this. After all, Lei Ren is still a member of the shield holder alliance in name -"


    "And he is also an important one," Ye Feng added.


    "- yes, everyone knows that he is the top level of the shield bearer alliance, and there is an irreconcilable contradiction with my new general manager. It is widely rumored that Lei Ren and I are competing for the actual control of the shield bearer alliance." she reluctantly shook her head, "Although this is not groundless to some extent, it is not as cruel as those tabloids preach. At least I have no dirty means."


    Adlin was very angry that someone deliberately pulled her to the same level as Lei Ren. She was not such a cunning conspirator as Lei Ren. She just wanted to make the shield alliance and the world a better place through her own efforts. Adlin reiterated countless times that she didn''t care about the position of the director general of the shield alliance, but the malicious speculation outside made her tired.


    "We all know and know you." Ye Feng patted Edlin on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, they''re stealing chicken but not rice. The big sisters of black roses are very angry. They annoy their big sisters who are in menopause or about to enter menopause, but very terrible things will happen. You should go and see the scenes of those big sisters treating the thunder men in the hotel. I think back now Be careful, the liver is still plopping. "


    "Is careful liver the word you can use?" jenma gave him a white look.


    "Ye Feng, will thunder people jump over the wall?" Chu Qian said anxiously. She stretched out her hand to hold Avril in her arms, as if she was worried that the little girl would be hurt.


    "We must guard against their possible extreme behavior," Ye Feng nodded, "This time, the thunder side must be scattered. Those allies who have been won by them will immediately wake up and realize what terrible people they are making friends with. I think they should be in a state of anxiety and fatigue in the short term, but once they are divided into parts and go underground, they will pose a greater threat to us."


    "That''s right." Audrey nodded approvingly. "Before, they may have some scruples. The pressure of public opinion makes them dare not take action rashly and can only plan secretly. But when their true face is exposed, they will hide in the shadow and wait for the opportunity. Such an enemy is the most terrible."


    "You and I want to go together," said Ye Feng, "Yes, if the poisonous snake hides in the cave, it will be difficult for us to find the opportunity to take the initiative, but the shocking party can suddenly rush out from our unexpected corner and launch a fatal blow to us. Recently, if you don''t have to go out, everyone should not go out of the house. As long as you stay here, you are absolutely safe. When you get out of the door, you can go out It''s hard to say. "He looked at adlin." I''ll give you the transmission belt. You''re the most dangerous among us, so you take this life-saving thing. "Ye Feng took off the transmission belt he was wearing at his waist and stuffed it directly into adlin''s hand.


    "No, I can''t. what do you do if you give me this?" Adelin shook his head firmly.


    "Don''t worry, they will be afraid that I will send the belt - I believe the damn robot has sent all the video data to the thunder Party''s hand - so they won''t easily do it to me. If I wear a fake belt, I can confuse the fake with the real. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m the God of death. I''m the only one who can kill others. Who Don''t try to kill me! "Said Ye Feng confidently.


    Facing Ye Feng''s firm eyes, Adelin had to hold the transmission belt in her hand. Although she was not moved, she didn''t let tears flow out of her eyes.


    "As for others, don''t go out if you can''t go out. I can''t get each of you a transmission to bring it." Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    Ye Feng begged dick for a long time for this transmission belt. He was so annoyed that he threw this precious escape artifact to him. Dick hasn''t appeared in front of Ye Feng for some time and pulled him to death all over the world. Ye Feng cherishes this down-to-earth life. For him, no matter how ferocious it is on earth The enemy, at least he is human.


    When going out with Dick, I don''t know what it is. Some aliens, Ye Feng, can''t find their facial features and limbs at all, and this strange alien is usually very dangerous. Ye Feng''s little heart can''t stand the stimulation brought by it. He''s old. It''s not the time to be ignorant when he was young.


    In a word, Ye Feng would be grateful if Dick, that old bastard, could completely forget his existence. Even if he was asked to kneel on the ground and knock a few at once, he would not hesitate.


    Gemma and others knew Ye Feng''s resistance to Dick, so they didn''t say anything. Ye Feng''s suggestion that they don''t go out as much as possible is also ignored.


    After all, no one has lived enough.


    Even gave great expectations to the frightened big sisters of the black rose. But their excellent performance still surprised Ye Feng. He still underestimated the energy that these big sisters could burst out.


    From all over the world, Lei Ren and four people are wanted. And the most wanted. Ye Feng never dreamed of this kind of influence. These angry big sisters let their husbands, boyfriends and even former men devote themselves to the encirclement and interception of Lei Ren and others.


    The members of the black rose are certainly not all great beauties, but they are all outstanding women. Most of them are very good at some aspects. For example, some people have strong combat effectiveness, such as Rihanna. Some people have some abilities, some have outstanding brains, and some have money ability. Although these people are different, these big sisters still have one thing in common. Their men are elites from all walks of life.


    Perhaps this situation is unexpected. Ye Feng thought that they had never considered that there would be an accident in the explosion. Unexpectedly, no one died in the operation. A shocking robot is not human.


    In the face of almost all-round encirclement and suppression, the thunder side was unable to do what it wanted. Soon, within a few days, except thunder man, spider woman man and giant Huang, all the people who participated in and planned the action against the black rose organization, including white dog, were arrested and none of them ran away.


    Although this can be regarded as a major victory, the mask of hard maintenance of the thunder side has been ruthlessly uncovered, and all public opinion is denouncing the thunder side. Even the media that once made unreserved satire on adlin and the shield Alliance under her administration, like suffering from amnesia, did not hesitate to praise adlin and the shield alliance.


    But Ye Feng was very rational about the victory. Lei Ren, spider woman man and giant Huang didn''t get caught one day, so he couldn''t rest assured one day. As for the white dog, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was just a complete fool.


    But the white dog has brought an explosive news to the world.


    Thunder is dead.


    At first no one understood what he meant. But after white dog repeatedly stressed that Lei Ren was indeed dead, he secretly saw the aviation giant bury Lei Ren''s body. It was because of this that he insisted on not retreating with giant Huang and spider woman man. He would rather risk being caught than be with them.


    This big news stunned everyone. No one can think that Lei Ren has died. If the white dog hadn''t insisted that he didn''t lie, and found the remains of the thunder man''s bones at the place he said - fortunately, he found a lost hair - and identified that it was really thunder man''s DNA, then everyone would finally believe what the white dog said: Thunder man is dead.


    There is no doubt that people speculate that Lei Ren was killed by giant Huang and spider woman man.


    It is true.


    But everyone still has a problem that can''t be figured out. Why do giant Huang and spider woman man want to kill Lei Ren? Is there a conflict between them? Or passion killing because of interest entanglement?


    No one can explain clearly, but all organizations or individuals are trying their best to find the whereabouts of giant Huang and spider woman man.


    For these two people, everyone''s attitude is very clear: they must be brought to justice.


    However, the whereabouts of giant Huang and spider woman man are very secret and almost never leave flaws. The arrest of the two of them cooled down a little. Although some people are still trying tirelessly to find their place. However, few people or organizations have this ability.


    Ordinary people want to prepare for these two people, which is undoubtedly nonsense and impatient. And those who are able to pursue them can''t go all out to hunt down two fugitives because they are still busy with their own affairs. And it''s hard to please. It may have paid a huge price, but it''s just blessed with a certain reputation. For those smart individuals and organizations, it''s better not to get involved in such things.


    In this way, although the momentum is huge, the pursuit of giant Huang and spider woman man has gradually ceased.

 Chapter 679

    Giant Huang and spiderwoman sit face to face at a round table. They are discussing countermeasures.


    "The plan failed. Are you going to start plan B directly?" asked giant Huang.


    "We have to wait and see," spiderwoman said.


    "There are only two of us left now. What else do you need to wait and see?" said the giant yellow gentleman. "Oh, sorry, I''m not accurate. I''m alone now."


    "When did you discover my secret?" spider woman man looked at the giant Huang''s facial expression with interest. "I''m curious. Where did I reveal my flaw?"


    "Your performance has been perfect. Until you face those public opinions, I found something wrong with you." giant Huang said, "although I have little contact with spider woman, there is a characteristic in her character that I am really familiar with."


    "Oh? What?"


    "Haggle over every penny." giant Huang said, "as long as someone annoys her, she will take all measures she can take to make this person regret. The indifference and indifference you show in the face of those negative public opinions is indeed the behavior that spider woman might take. But that''s just her manifestation." Giant Huang smiled. "She will take necessary actions and even kill the bosses of those newspapers with negative news. Believe me, I know she can do this. I once saw a pet dog bark at her. Before a star came, the body of the pet dog and its owner was found under the pier of a bridge."


    "Oh? She never told me about it," said Spider Woman thoughtfully. "I almost filtered the memory in her mind, but I didn''t see any similar memory."


    "Maybe she forgot it herself." giant Huang shrugged, "but my memory is always good. I remember it clearly. Because at that time, I was dating spider woman man. We met that unlucky pet dog when we were going out on a date."


    "That''s right. So when you found out I didn''t take revenge, you began to doubt my true identity?" spider woman man stared at giant Huang with interest. "I knew you were a smart boy, different from idiots like thunder and white dog."


    "As I said, I''ve been with spiderwoman for a long time, and I may be the person who knows her best in the world except herself." the Yellow giant said with a smile. "In fact, I felt the abnormality in you when I was on the planet secondas. Was it when she met the slave owner? You dropped her bag."


    "Yes, it was when she went to sakpolsky that we controlled her and sakpolsky." spiderwoman said. "You outsiders are the focus of our research. How can you just treat you as toys for entertainment? The value you can play is far more than you think."


    "Is spiderwoman dead?" giant Huang asked, pretending to be casual.


    "You still love her. I can''t see that you are still a seed of infatuation." spider woman man, who is disguised as spider woman man, looked at giant Huang''s expression curiously, "I thought a person with high IQ like you had been out of control by emotion."


    "I can''t help it." giant Huang smiled bitterly. "Is she still alive?"


    "Still alive," said the man disguised as spider woman man. "After all, she''s more important to us than being a corpse."


    "What is your purpose? To invade the earth?" asked the Yellow giant curiously.


    "Rule this blue planet full of angry people? No, you want to hide. We secondas have more star territory than you think. It''s a small planet, and its resources are exhausted and devastated. We have no interest in your human mother planet. In the final analysis, you''re just a backward race trapped in the Milky way, right for us It makes no sense. "


    "Then what are you doing all this for?" giant Huang looked at the man disguised as spider woman man in surprise. He didn''t know the real purpose of these aliens. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t tell what these secondas were going to do.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s enough for you to remember that we secondas have no malice towards you and never thought of seizing your home," said the man disguised as spider woman man.


    "You must have your own purpose," said giant Huang firmly. He firmly believes that all actions have an original driving force. These aliens can''t have no purpose, just want to come to the earth to play.


    Moreover, the Yellow giant firmly believes that the man disguised as spider woman man sitting in front of him must be the same thing as the shocking robot, and it is also a robot.


    It seems that after seeing through the thoughts of giant Huang, the man disguised as spider woman man said: Every kind of person is as like as two peas. "Yes, I am not sitting across from you. I am lying in my bathtub at the home of Sai condas, enjoying the pleasure of bath. I advise you not to make meaningless moves. I have made enough quantities on the earth, like all kinds of robots, like all kinds of things, and a few of them are exactly the same as yours."


    After listening to these words, giant Huang quietly put down his arm. He really had a strong desire for destruction just now. For things he can''t understand, giant Huang will involuntarily produce a desire for destruction.


    "If I help you, can you guarantee spider woman that she --"


    "Going back to earth alive? It''s impossible. She''s still alive, but only her brain is alive," said the man disguised as spider woman man. "She can''t change back unless you like the way her brain is soaked in nutrient solution."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Giant Huang felt a kind of anger, but he was not dazzled and still kept restraint.


    Cold arrow, giant Huang, for the sake of all mankind, you must calm down. You are the only one who knows the truth. You must stick to it. He said to himself in silence.


    At the critical moment when the earth is facing a crisis - giant Huang has always believed that the secondas people are going to invade the earth, and he doesn''t believe every word said by the damn robot in front of him - the gratitude and resentment with Ye Feng has become insignificant. He personally killed the thunder man who might put all his eggs in one basket and throw himself into the alien camp. He doesn''t regret it at all.


    Moreover, it is wise for giant Huang to paralyze the sight of the people on the star of secondas with shocking death. Even if secondas really succeeded in invading the earth, giant Huang can also have a way back.


    He has a choice between public and private.


    For giant Huang, he only needs to worry about personal comfort. Everything depends on his choice.


    But giant Huang knows that he is absolutely lonely. No one in the world can believe what he said. They will only think that giant Huang collapsed and uttered nonsense in the face of the great pressure of being wanted. Now that the world is on the opposite side of him, he needs to choose between humans and secondas, and in his own view, this may be a crucial choice.


    At this time node, his choice will be absolutely the direction of history.


    His name will be written into history books and become the object of future research.


    Thinking about these things in his heart, giant Huang felt his blood surging.


    Thunder, man, will you blame me for killing you? Sorry, I can''t let you steal my spotlight. He thought silently in his heart.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Where do you think giant Huang and spiderwoman can hide?" jenma asked Ye Feng, who was looking at the scenery outside the window, lying on the sofa.


    "Well, I don''t know. There are only two of them. They can hide wherever they want. It''s even harder to find when there are fewer people. If they still have dozens of small attendants next to them, they may be arrested in a day," Ye Feng said.


    "I can''t imagine that Lei Ren has been killed by these two people." jenma said. "I thought Lei Ren was the most cruel person."


    "Those who are pushed in the open are not real bigwigs." Ye Feng said. "I share the same view with the iron and steel Commander: giant Huang is more dangerous than thunder. Facts have proved that it is true."


    "The man looked polite, but he was a shady man," Audrey said. She saw the Hulk several times at the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance. She has a good impression of this man.


    "Everyone is born an actor. The only difference is that some people are excellent and some are poor," Gemma said.


    "OK, you know more." ye Fengbai glanced at jenma. As time passed, he became more and more relaxed. "Don''t worry, even if giant Huang and spider woman man were in collusion - you know? They seemed to have been a pair - they were just two people and couldn''t stir up any big waves."


    "Who knows." Adelin shrugged. "Anyway, the shield alliance has begun to step into the normal. Thanks to the help of the steel commander, otherwise, I may not be able to control the situation so smoothly. After all, there are still some diehards in the shield alliance. They still believe that the shocking one is more beneficial to the development of the organization."


    "It''s normal. Maybe some people miss captain victory. You can''t open a person''s mind and see what he believes. Just keep a good attitude and be yourself." Ye Feng said to Edlin, "I believe that under your leadership, the shield alliance will regain its glory in the past."


    For Ye Feng, it doesn''t need a reason to believe in Edlin. If she can really restore the shield holder alliance to its former glory, he will be sincerely happy for her. But if Edlin finally fails, her over idealized things are not feasible, and Ye Feng has no regrets, as long as Edlin himself is not hurt. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t care about the shield alliance at all. He is such a selfish person. He only cares about what he wants to care about. But he is also an extremely generous person, as long as you can become the person he values,


    Cao Yan has the best experience of this. Because ye Feng has always looked down on him - for no reason, he just doesn''t look down on him - he is still not a full member of the shield bearer alliance, and he doesn''t call him anything

 Chapter 680

    No one expected that giant Huang and spider woman man, who are being wanted all over the world, would show up so crazy. They even appeared in the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance.


    Of course, the two had done enough camouflage in advance. They disguised themselves as two members of the shield bearer alliance and sneaked into the headquarters building.


    In fact, it is very difficult to do this. First of all, they must catch two people they are going to disguise for easy action.


    Secondly, it is much more difficult to pretend to be a specific person than to pretend to be a non-existent person. There are too many unexpected factors that may lead to the failure of camouflage. However, spider woman man will not be troubled by this problem. Her secondas technology can perfectly solve this problem.


    She read the two people''s memories and entered them into the brain of the bionic man she controlled. Because giant Huang can''t do this, he can only act according to the circumstances and try not to be seen. For him with outstanding acting skills, this is indeed a challenge, but it is not impossible.


    After all the preparations, the two disguised themselves as others and sneaked into the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance. They haven''t come to this building for some time. The biggest change is undoubtedly that all traces of Lei Ren and others in the whole building have been cleaned up. Huge portraits of Lei Ren and others were originally hung in the corridor of the building, but now they have completely disappeared.


    Giant Huang also jokingly talked with several passing staff about the nomination''s views on Lei Ren and giant Huang. As expected, almost all people regarded him and spider woman man as treacherous traitors, and even the dead Lei Ren was forgiven and forgiven to a certain extent.


    "We''re really a rat crossing the street now. Everyone is shouting," spiderwoman said teasingly.


    "I''m the only one who is the worst," said giant Huang half jokingly and half seriously. "You''re not here at all, but watching the farce in a safe place."


    "Don''t say that. No matter where I am, my heart is always with you," whispered spider woman.


    "Hey! You two, come here and help me send this document to the director general''s office for her to sign," a senior agent shouted to spider woman man.


    "Yes, sir."


    Spider woman man and giant Huang chose the identities of these two people for camouflage because they both liked them. They were low-level agents of the shield bearer alliance, but their status was very special. They could often contact the general manager Edlin. That''s why they set their goal on these two people.


    The plan went very smoothly. Holding the documents in their hands, giant Huang and spiderwoman swaggered to Edlin''s office without anyone''s doubt.


    "It''s really boring. Things are going too smoothly," giant Huang said in the elevator.


    "You''d better always be vigilant," spiderwoman looked at him. "Any accident can happen before it''s done."


    "It''s rare that you told me to be vigilant. Should I remind you of this?" giant Huang said with a smile.


    He didn''t care about adlin''s death. It was like killing thunder people himself. A person and a life were too insignificant for giant Huang. Perhaps only his own life in the world can attract his enough attention. As for the lives of others, he doesn''t care at all.


    Although some people don''t understand why they must kill adlin, giant Huang didn''t object to this action. The cycondas man who manipulated the spiderwoman bionic man - he said his name was Atreus and he was a pure man - just made the decision and made the plan himself.


    To the Yellow giant''s surprise, Atreus really came up with a complete plan, especially the detailed internal structure diagram of the shield bearer alliance headquarters building, which made the Yellow giant unexpected. This set of maps took a lot of experience, but I didn''t get it.


    Sure enough, it is still the power of alien technology. The Yellow giant sighed. Atreus took out the drawing so easily. If thunder people know underground, I don''t know if they will be angry.


    The chief''s office is located on the top floor of the headquarters building. The two got out of the elevator and went straight to Edlin''s office. He knocked on the door, and Edlin''s voice sounded from behind the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Please come in."


    Adlin was working at her desk. She looked up and saw the two familiar faces. She pointed to her desk and said, "put the documents on the desk."


    "Yes, sir."


    Giant Huang put the documents in his hand on the big office desk. At the same time, he secretly pasted a miniature nuclear bomb the size of a fingernail on the lower edge of the desk. Edlin was working wholeheartedly and didn''t see this move at all.


    After waiting patiently for Edlin to sign the documents, giant Huang and spider woman left the office. They were not dazzled by the joy of the success of the operation, but calmly carried out the last step of the operation: leaving the shield bearer alliance headquarters.


    In order to prevent accidents when leaving, the two men walked through the inner secret road of the shield bearer alliance headquarters building. Almost only a few people know the location and start key of the secret elevator. Through this channel, they can quickly leave the building of the shield bearer alliance, which is very important for their action, because once the building explodes, all exits of the building will be blocked at the first time. In this case, they can''t leave and can only be caught in a jar.


    If the Yellow giant had not strongly demanded to improve the escape part of the plan, perhaps Atreus would not have made the current plan. For him, he would have abandoned a bionic human body at most, but once the Yellow giant was caught, it would be an irrefutable trial waiting for him. At the strong request of giant Huang, the plan finally left through a secret escape route that would not be locked.


    Ironically, this secret escape route was put to use for the first time since it was built. It was actually to enable giant Huang and Atreus to escape from the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance.


    As for how Atreus got the startup key, the Yellow giant didn''t know, and he wasn''t interested. It was enough to work anyway.


    After successfully leaving the headquarters building, Atreus detonated the miniature nuclear bomb in Edlin''s office without hesitation. A violent explosion sounded on their heads. Pedestrians on the road raised their heads and looked at the terrible scene.


    Flames and smoke burst from the top of the building of the shield bearer alliance headquarters, and a large number of building fragments fell from the sky, injuring many passers-by.


    "We did a good job. No one can survive such an attack," giant Huang said easily.


    "Yes." Atreus was also very satisfied. "It''s the first time I''ve done such a thing. It''s very interesting."


    "Don''t tell me you''re addicted," said giant Huang. "It''s not a good hobby."


    "Who knows, I had a good time anyway." Atreus shrugged. "I found that I like this backward planet more and more."


    "Why?"


    "Because you really have a lot of people for us to entertain." the bionic man controlled by Atreus showed a cruel smile, cooling the back of the Yellow giant.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    At the first moment of the explosion, Ye Feng was warned. Looking at the panicked Edlin who suddenly appeared in the living room on the first floor, Ye Feng was glad that he gave her the transmission belt, otherwise Edlin would be killed.


    "Honey, are you all right?" Ye Feng helped Edlin up, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''m not hurt. Thanks to the little iron ball you gave me before, it protected me and gave me precious time to start the belt transmission." at the moment of the explosion, Edlin thought she was dead, but the metal ball given to her by Ye Feng she had been wearing burst out a barrier to separate the violent explosion from her, Taking advantage of this opportunity, adlin decisively started the transmission belt.


    Ye Feng located the location of the belt to his home in advance, so almost at the same moment when Ye Feng saw the explosion of the shield bearer alliance headquarters building through the window, Edlin returned home intact.


    This made him very glad that he had provided enough protection for adlin.


    "Adelin, where''s the necklace I gave you?" Ye Feng suddenly found that Adelin''s neck didn''t wear the necklace he gave her that she never left her in the past.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice that the ring was gone." Adeline realized that the necklace around his neck was gone.


    "Damn it, I know who stole it..." Ye Feng whispered. He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Kou Bi and Jane respectively.


    "Who stole it?" asked Edlin.


    "The iron commander, or the man disguised as the iron commander. I put the necklace around your neck in front of him. The only person who will doubt the necklace is him!" said Ye Feng, "From the beginning, I thought something was wrong with the steel commander. Think about it. Adelin, he was a man who fought with Captain victory. He tore his face with Captain victory in order to become the commander-in-chief of the shield bearer alliance. When the outside world knew the news of Captain victory''s death, the steel commander was willing to be your deputy after returning to the shield bearer alliance? Think about it, How incredible it is. "


    "Yes, I''ve always been confused. I thought he didn''t want to stand in the spotlight," Edlin said.


    "Maybe it''s not because of this, but because the iron and steel commander is making strict planning, and he was switched before he implemented the plan," Ye Feng said, "So the steel commander has been guiding us to conflict with Lei Ren. It seems unreasonable for him to stand on our side. After all, he and Lei Ren are old acquaintances, and they are all the same kind of people: ambitious."


    Ye Feng once made a close and detailed investigation on the commander of iron and steel, and knew what kind of activities this man had done. It is no exaggeration to say that he was even worse than captain Shengli''s human nature.


    Of course, maybe he had a new feeling after the defeat of the struggle with Captain victory. But anyway, Adelin''s necklace was stolen, and it happened just before an explosion attack against her. There is no doubt that the steel commander must be to blame. In Ye Feng''s view, he may have been replaced with a robot, just like the thunder robot.

 Chapter 681

    "What you said is reasonable." in fact, adlin has always had doubts about the attitude of the steel commander. People at her level will not easily believe a person who has little contact with herself, and so should the iron commander. He and adlin hardly have any intersection, and in fact, the steel commander should have a grudge against adlin.


    After all, adlin was once under captain victory, and the enemy of the iron commander who drove him out of the shield bearer alliance was captain victory.


    In love and reason, when the steel commander treats Edlin, even if there is no hostility, he should not be so firm on Edlin''s side from the beginning.


    "We must catch this bastard," said Ye Feng. "I''ve informed Kobi and Jane to find the boy of the steel commander. Whether he has been replaced or whether he is a 25-year-old, we can see immediately."


    "Are you going to bring him here?" asked Edlin.


    "No, I won''t let the enemy enter my living room. We''ll meet the steel commander at the base before jenma." Ye Feng said, "let''s go and use the transmission belt. In fact, we don''t need to be so nervous. After all, for those enemies who want to hurt us, you''re dead now."


    "Yes," adlin sighed as she looked anxiously at the roof of the shield bearer alliance headquarters building, which was burning a big fire. "It will take some time to rearrange a suitable office."


    "Well, I''m fine. I can do it whenever I want in the office. I just don''t like that office. The bed used to rest in it is too small to use."


    "Annoying." Adelin smiled charmingly and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand. "Let''s go. Kobi and Jane should be near the base by this time. They have always been very efficient."


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a belt, Ye Feng teleports his Adeline to the base where Gemma used to hide. No one has come here to clean for a long time, so the places in the base are covered with a layer of dust. Kou Bi and Jane still don''t appear. At the urging of Edlin, Ye Feng had to do the cleaning and simply collect the base before Kou Bi and Jane come back.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Ye Feng asked Kou Bi and Jane. Two ladies are holding the bruised steel commander and walking into the living room of the base.


    "The boy''s body is not very good, but there are too many, smashed one by one, wasting some time," said CORBI, with a satisfied smile on her face. "It''s a good exercise after dinner."


    The steel commander looked very embarrassed. He sat decadent on the floor and didn''t look at anyone.


    "I knew you were not a good man," Ye Feng looked at him with a sneer. "Tell me, how did you steal Edlin''s necklace?"


    "What necklace? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." the steel commander looked up expressionless and stared at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, can you explain why I was attacked?"


    "You''re okay to ask me why?" Ye Feng was angry and laughed by the iron commander. He grabbed the iron commander''s neck collar and lifted him from the ground. In the oral pocket of the iron commander, Ye Feng took out the necklace he gave Edlin. "You don''t understand what I''m talking about? Can you explain why it''s in your pocket?"


    "I, I don''t know." the steel commander was even more surprised than Ye Feng himself. He did realize that there seemed to be a small metal thing in his pocket, but he didn''t know it would be the necklace. He recognized at a glance that it was indeed the necklace that Ye Feng put on Edlin in front of him.


    "Don''t know? Let me tell you what just happened. Do you know that Edlin was attacked?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Attacked, you were attacked?" the steel commander looked at Edlin in surprise. The latter nodded at him and looked at him expressionless.


    "In an explosion against Adelin, her office has been completely destroyed. Fortunately, I made sufficient preparations in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Ye Feng said, "just before the explosion, Adelin''s necklace was stolen. I know that the paper necklace was given to her by me. Except for my family, you are the only one."


    The steel commander immediately understood. He stared straight into Huang Liang''s eyes: "are you testing me? See if I''m a traitor lurking in the shield bearer alliance."


    "Yes, and it''s a pity that you didn''t pass the test," said Ye Feng.


    "No, I didn''t know anything about the attack!" said the iron commander. "I''ve never thought of going against adlin. I''ve always been loyal to the shield bearer Alliance --"


    "It''s because you don''t have any idea that it''s bad for adlin, so it''s more suspicious." Ye Feng looked at the iron commander sadly. He had figured out the context of the matter. "You really didn''t send the heart of adlin and the shield bearer alliance, but you were used as a gun."


    "What?"


    Ignoring the confusion in the iron and steel commander''s eyes, Ye Feng took out a dagger. Before everyone reacted, he directly raised the dagger and inserted the blade into the iron and steel commander''s face.


    "Ye Feng!!!", "what are you doing?!"


    Ye Feng''s sudden move aroused a burst of exclamation, but then everyone took a breath. Even the steel commander was shocked.


    The sharp dagger was inserted into his left eye, but there was no blood. Under his skin, there was a piece of metal parts.


    "I should have thought of it." Ye Feng said sadly, "from the beginning, you are a fake. As for why you agree with Edlin''s point of view and fully support her, because those damn bastards program your consciousness in this way. You believe that Edlin is right from your heart. Only in this way can we not doubt your head." Ye Feng sighed, "You really didn''t do anything sorry for adlin or betray the shield bearer alliance. But they can manipulate your body and make you do things that pose a great threat to us unconsciously."


    "How could..." the fake steel commander has completely collapsed.


    "Man, I''m sorry to tell you that you''re dead." Ye Feng said, "we can''t take any risk and leave you beside us. Although you don''t do dangerous actions to us with your self-knowledge, man, your existence is putting everything in front of the enemy."


    Ye Feng sighed, grabbed the fake steel commander''s arm and took him to an active volcano with a transmission belt.


    "Man, do you have any last words?" Ye Feng asked.


    "If I can be a complete person in my next life, I still want to find you and we can continue to be friends," said the fake steel commander.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. Bye."


    "Bye."


    At the moment Ye Feng turned around, the fake steel commander jumped into the tumbling magma. Ye Feng stood on the fire for a long time, with his back to the tumbling magma and didn''t leave.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    When Ye Feng returned to the base, he was in a bad mood.


    "Leaf maple -"


    "It''s all right. It''s all taken care of. He left peacefully," said Ye Feng.


    "Who is our enemy in the end," said Coby in confusion. "Who are we facing from?"


    "There''s no doubt that it''s the secondas," said Ye Feng. "Do you remember the alien planet where the four of them were captured?"


    "Of course, the secandas are a rising race in the universe," said Cobi. "They are similar to humans in appearance, except that their skin is purple. Of course, a few of them also have special functions."


    "It can only be them." Ye Feng said. "Humans can''t master such seamless robot technology. Our scientific and technological level is far from being able to confuse the false with the true. Damn, we''ve been getting along with the fake steel commander day and night for a long time."


    "Ye Feng, the iron and steel commander himself should have... Sacrificed now?" asked Edlin.


    "If I were the person who planned all this, I would get rid of this hidden danger. Yes, I believe the real steel commander has died. Maybe he has been dead for a long time." Ye Feng said, "when we think about problems, we may have made a dislocation, a blind point in thinking."


    "What blind spot?"


    "Since the scientific and technological level of the sikondas people is so high," Ye Feng said, "it''s shocking. Why can the four of them escape from heaven alone? You know, they just stole a civilian plane from a rich second generation''s home, and they can break through many obstacles and escape back to the earth? Think about it carefully, it''s impossible."


    "It''s true of you to say that," Edlin would think, "according to them, although it was very dangerous when they escaped from secondas, in fact, none of the four of them was injured."


    "Yes, that''s the key to the problem. Why did the secondas allow the four of them to escape under their own eyes?" Ye Feng said. "There is only one reasonable explanation. They need the four of them to escape to the earth."


    "What''s this... For?" adlin said movingly.


    "Then I don''t know," Ye Feng shrugged. "I''m not from secondas. I''ll ask Dick about it. Ah, damn it, I really don''t want to have any intersection with this old bastard. I''m afraid he will remember me." Ye Feng sighed, "Let''s go home first, Edlin. You''re still busy. You have to hold a press conference to show that you''re not killed."


    "Yes, there are too many mess I need to deal with." Adelin hugged Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, thank you for saving my life again."


    "Honey, I think you''d better retire. I don''t want to put up with such a fearful day." Ye Feng said half jokingly and half seriously, "shall we go to Paris and the iron tower?"


    "I''m still young and it''s too early to consider retiring." Adeline smiled and shook his head.


    Ye Feng already knew Edlin''s answer. He was only a little melancholy: "well, honey, no matter what you want to do, just let go and I will support you. I look at your back and no one can hurt you."


    "Of course, I believe you," said Edlin. "If only we had met earlier, my life would have taken fewer detours."


    "It is those detours that make you today, honey, I love you."


    "Me too."

 Chapter 682

    "--- what? It''s a reality show?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in front of him in surprise. The old guy hasn''t seen him for some time, but he didn''t seem to change at all. He still stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and looked at everyone as if he owed him money.


    "Yes, it''s a reality show. It''s hot. I have to watch it almost every time." Dick said. "It''s fun to see you appear on the reality show like a fool."


    "In other words, the sicondas people have no idea of invading the earth?" Ye Feng asked, "they make so many bad things just to see the struggle between us and have fun?"


    "Do you think your broken planet is unique in the universe? It''s so important that everyone should come and think about it?" Dick said sarcastically. "You really take your mother planet as one thing. For most civilized races, the earth is not a broken place to waste your mind." Dick said, "First of all, the planet where the earth is located is very remote in the corners of the universe. There is no need to go so far for a planet that is about to be scrapped. Second, you human face have not explored the solar system at all, let alone the Milky way. Indeed, some backward races in the Milky way may like your broken planet, but I It must be explained that because of my existence. Yes, Ye Feng, you don''t have to roll your eyes. I''m telling the truth. It is precisely because you appear on the earth from time to time that there has been no trouble for the earth. Although this universe is not my main universe - "


    "Not your main universe? Shit! Are you dick from other parallel universes? Where''s the dick I know? You killed him." Ye Feng stepped back and stared at Dick who was busy with the experiment in horror.


    "Don''t look like a little idiot, maple boy. If I wanted to do it to you, you would have been killed and injured 800 times." Dick said without raising his head, "my own universe has been destroyed by me many years ago. Dick of this universe really died in my hand. Who made him no success, and he ran out of the university to be a professor. Hum, that''s the pursuit!"


    "Shit! This is the pursuit of normal people!" said Ye Feng.


    "We''re Dick. We were born different." Dick looked up at him, "In short, don''t take this matter to heart. I have contacted the secondas people and issued a warning about their actions on my territory. They have clearly replied to me that they will respect my suggestions and pay me part of the copyright fee of the reality show. They are still very sensible."


    "Wait!" Ye Feng looked at Dick, "what do you mean? You want to indulge the secondas people to do whatever they want on earth?"


    "Of course not. I gave them a good idea to change the theme of the reality show from watching to the struggle of the sicondas stars," Dick said.


    "Struggle?"


    "Yes, let a person who knows nothing about the earth control the bionic man''s life and struggle on the earth to see if he can finally integrate into human society." Dick shrugged, "Sicondas people are very interested in my proposal. You can imagine that if you go among a group of monkeys and try to integrate into the life of monkeys, such a program will have a high audience rating."


    "Wait! You told me you were confused." Ye Feng waved his hand. "You''re not going to clean up the sikondas people. Is that what you mean?"


    "Of course, I have nothing to provoke them. Why? It''s a group of IQ online races. It''s good," Dick said. "I appreciate their initiative."


    "Moreover, you allow them to continue fooling around on earth. What reality show?" The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. At the thought that during this period, he led the shield holders'' alliance to compete with the thunder side crazily. It turned out that it was only a reality show used for entertainment in the eyes of the secondas star people, so he was angry. If he could, Ye Feng wanted to kill all the secondas star people who had seen the reality show!


    "Yes, why? Do you have a problem?" Dick didn''t look at Ye Feng.


    "... I don''t mind, as long as they don''t cause conflict on earth anymore." Ye Feng said this with his teeth clenched, "Dick, I hope you can warn the sicondas that the earth can''t let them bully all the time. If they don''t want to suffer the fiercest revenge, they must not go too far. I''m very angry now. If I have the chance, I''ll make those who shame me pay the price."


    "Me too?" Dick turned to look at him.


    "Including you," said Ye Feng coldly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Are you leaving?" giant Huang stared at the bionic man controlled by Atreus in shock.


    "You''re not accurate. I just said I''m no longer in charge of controlling the bionic man," Atreus said.


    "What shall I do?" the giant yellow was forced.


    "You? What do you have to do with me? Do what you want," said Atreus.


    "Your plan to invade the earth has been abandoned?" asked the giant Huang.


    "We have never had a plan to invade the earth, so why should we give up?" Atreus said. "We secondas people have no desire for your mother planet. This is a broken planet that will completely die out in tens of thousands of years. We have no resources at all. We can''t try our best to invade such a planet. It''s not cost-effective."


    "Then what are you doing all this for?" said the Yellow giant in confusion. "Is it your idle egg pain?"


    "Yes, you got to the point." Atreus nodded seriously.


    "I was just a joke, aren''t you serious?" giant Huang still didn''t believe the explanation made by Atreus. In his mind, all actions must have the most fundamental purpose, and the sicondas took so much trouble - in his eyes, it was really a huge investment, but in the eyes of the sicondas, it was just a play, After all, they didn''t rule out their own people coming to the earth. They implemented the plan all the way through bionic humans or robots - there was no practical purpose, just for fun? Giant Huang cannot explain this statement.


    But this is the truth. Even if it seems extremely absurd, this is a living reality.


    Atreus said to the Yellow giant, "in our view of the cycondas, you are the smartest and most idiot earth man we have ever met. Take care of yourself and goodbye."


    After saying these words, the bionic man controlled by Atreus never moved again. At the beginning, giant Huang didn''t believe that Atreus really abandoned him. Until he repeatedly confirmed that Atreus really no longer controlled the bionic man, he realized for the first time that he had been fooled and severely fooled by the star people of secondas.


    Now the Yellow giant is not human. The sicondas abandoned him directly. On the human side, he has become a wanted object all over the world. No matter how he explains it, no one will believe any word he says. It was enough for him to spend his next life in prison just because he killed Lei Ren himself.


    Special criminals with super powers like him are usually held in special prisons. Giant Huang knows what kind of treatment he will face if he is caught.


    In despair and confusion - he never knew that he was just CASS in a reality show for the entertainment of the comdas - The Hulk ended his life.


    It is very appropriate to summarize the life of giant Huang with wisdom instead of being mistaken by wisdom.


    He wanted to be different, so he used scientific and technological means to cause physical variation and became a hero. He wanted to be a person who could really change the world, so he began to give advice to thunder people. After coming into contact with alien higher civilization, he wants to be a bridge between human beings and secundas. He has a noble goal in his heart. He hopes that the invasion of secundas will become a catalyst for the rapid development of human civilization, and he can also become a person who leaves a trace in history.


    For giant Huang, the temptation of this matter is very great. He can''t extricate himself from it. He was very excited to think that countless people spent their lives in mediocrity, but he could become a person who manipulated a turning point in human history. He knew that in a long period of time, people''s evaluation of him would be very vicious. But he firmly believes that one day, when human descendants gallop in the whole universe, they will give him a fair evaluation. A man who promoted the process of human history, a real martyr, a great man who gave everything for the human race to occupy a place in the universe. Giant Huang hopes he can get such a good reputation.


    For him, all other sufferings are just the suffering that human beings must bear in the process of evolution. These sufferings will certainly make human beings stronger and give full play to more potential. He firmly believes in this.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the sicondas people were not interested in the earth at all, and they didn''t have much malice towards backward humans. Do people mean anything to ants? No, they don''t care about ant life at all. The sicondas people treat humans in such an attitude that the gods treat mole ants: they are neither malicious nor concerned.


    When the body of the Yellow giant was found, the body had begun to rot. For his experience, Ye Feng felt despised, but also felt a trace of sadness. Isn''t he a part of this farce? At the thought of the death of so many people and so many accidents, Ye Feng was furious that it was the fault of those idle and boring secondas stars.


    Dick''s words made him feel very angry, but also made him deeply understand a truth: falling behind means being beaten. Even if the other party has no malice, their unintentional actions will still bring you great hardship.


    Ye Feng knows very well that human beings are too weak and worthless in the vast universe. However, he believes that one day mankind will become an opponent of all major races in the universe, and that day will eventually come.


    "What''s the use? You can''t see it anyway," said Dick contemptuously.


    "You can control my brain. I''m happy to YY!" Ye Feng said unhappily.


    "You can only YY."

 Chapter 683

    "Shit! I knew I should draw a line with you in my life and never communicate with you." Ye Feng said angrily to Dick next to me. Just now, he was almost hit directly by a railgun and turned into a mass of ashes. Fortunately, Dick, an old bastard, opened a portal at the last minute. Otherwise, he would go to hell with Dick.


    Because ye Feng did a little favor and Ye Feng had to do a little favor, Ye Feng agreed to Dick''s invitation to take risks, even though he was unwilling to do so. But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that dick went to steal a gem ring from a prince and woman of the elf family.


    As for why Dick had to break through many obstacles and get the ring, his answer was very simple and very Dick: I''d love to, you can''t control it!


    In fact, the ring is a token of Dick''s love from a big sister who plays an important role in the universe, and the old bastard badly transferred the token directly to another old lady. But recently, Dick''s relationship with the eldest sister has become a little stiff. He is afraid that one day she will ask him for the ring she once gave him. Dick just needs to take precautions and try to get the precious ring back. But he didn''t want to lose his share in front of his ex girlfriend, so he came up with the plan to steal it quietly. Anyway, that was his thing


    In short, after many obstacles, Ye Feng and Dick broke into the prince''s woman''s bedroom and stole the ring she was wearing in her sleep.


    Just when Dick felt complacent about his success, the alarm that rang through the whole residence made him and Ye Feng panic for a moment. Dick first confused the awakened Prince and woman, then picked up her body and rushed out with Ye Feng. Fortunately, in addition to luck - in fact, it was not luck, and the prince intended to do it - Dick, who took the prince''s woman, led Ye Feng into a spaceship, narrowly broke through the blockade and fled to outer space.


    But at such a critical moment, Dick fell off the chain again, and his delivery gun failed at the critical moment!


    According to Dick, maybe he was using it as a water gun when the delivery gun was flooded. In a word, Dick and Ye Feng were at an impasse in the face of a large number of troops chasing after them. The only chip in their hands is the prince''s wife who is still in a coma.


    But what Ye Feng and Dick did not expect was that the prince had long lost patience with the hairy wife who had been married for more than 20 years. He had been trying to get rid of her, but the appearance of Dick and Ye Feng helped. He put on a posture of killing relatives for righteousness and ordered the troops to carry out a devastating attack on the small ship hijacked by Ye Feng and Dick. In fact, his purpose is to send his wife to the West.


    In short, in the face of countless lasers, Ye Feng has prayed in his heart for what he will turn into in his next life. He hopes to be a man. He doesn''t seem to experience the pain of having children. Of course, compared with becoming a pet dog, Ye Feng still thinks that Tuo is better to be a woman. At least he can control how much he wants to eat, rather than how much dog food the owner puts in his food bowl.


    While Ye Feng was thinking, Dick didn''t give up. He had been trying to escape from the desperate situation. Anyway, Dick didn''t let Ye Feng''s worry come true. The second before the ship was hit by a weapon, the transmission gun in his hand finally worked, and a space-time door appeared in front of them.


    Ye Feng and Dick jumped into the door of time and space without hesitation. Ye Feng has not forgotten to drag the prince and wife of the elf into the space-time door.


    This is the beginning scene. Ye Feng angrily questioned Dick.


    "Ah, my head hurts. Huh? Tom? Why are you here?" the prince''s wife woke up from her coma. She looked at her strange environment in confusion. Then she saw Dick''s face and immediately screamed excitedly. "Are you willing to come to see me at last?" she looked at Dick sadly.


    "Tom?" Ye Feng turned to look at Dick. "I didn''t know your original name was Tom." facing Dick''s winking, Ye Feng completely ignored it. He said to himself, "Dick, is your name Tom Dick?"


    "Fuck off." Dick glared at Ye Feng fiercely. Tom is certainly not his real name, but one of the false names he uses everywhere. As for why he had to steal the prince''s wife''s ring, it was because he gave it to the prince''s wife. On a whim, he wanted it back. Dick did not expect that the elf prince was so stingy that he installed an alarm on his wife''s jewelry. Originally, it was a harmless thing, which turned into a disaster.


    "Why don''t you open a space-time door when you''re in that bedroom?" asked Ye Fengzhi.


    "I think it''s hard to use this thing!" Dick angrily smashed the transmission gun to the ground. Under the eyes of Ye Feng, the prince''s wife and himself, the transmission gun turned into a piece of rags on the ground.


    "Is this thing so free from falling?" ye Fengmeng forced him to ask.


    "Yeah... How can you be so free?" Dick was forced.


    At the same time, a cow cart passed by the three. A big bubble of cow dung shouted on the parts of the transmission gun on the ground. Dick immediately gave a cry of surprise!


    "Shit! My little heart!"


    "I remember you said I was your sweetheart," said the prince''s wife.


    "Honey, don''t make a mess!" Dick looked at the parts of the delivery gun covered with a bubble of dung. He didn''t know how to deal with the meal, but it was obvious that he would never suffer from this dumb loss. "Hey! That bastard who drives the car can''t control the dung of animals, so don''t come out to catch a taxi!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" an old man in rags stopped the ox cart and turned to look at Dick.


    "Are you an idiot?" Dick asked him with a smile.


    "You want to die?"


    "Yes, can you kill me?" Dick walked straight towards the old man.


    Just when Ye Feng felt sorry for the old man, the scene in front of him almost shocked Ye Feng''s eyes. Dick was knocked down by the old man. And Ye Feng didn''t see clearly how the old man punched.


    Shit! Did you happen to meet a peerless expert? Watching Dick being severely repaired by the old man, the old man didn''t leave dick until he lay on the ground and screamed at him. He scolded and drove away with the ox cart.


    Ye Feng happily approached Dick and asked him, "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I''m all right?" Dick groaned with pain. His body is not strong on one side. It didn''t take long for him to recover from his illness. To some extent, his self-healing ability may be more abnormal than Ye Feng, which is the foundation for Dick to dare to die.


    "What''s the origin of that old man? You haven''t beaten him?" Ye Feng asked Dick. "It''s reasonable to say that you won''t be bullied like that."


    "Where do I know where to go?" Dick cursed angrily. Suddenly, he saw a very small man who was almost half the height of a normal man bouncing along the road. He looked at Ye Feng and Dick curiously, as if he was very curious about Dick.


    "What are you worried about?" Dick glared at him. In front of his ex girlfriend, Dick was severely beaten by a bad old man passing by. Dick''s face was very ugly. Now he was extremely sensitive and almost exploded with a stab.


    Hey, this bastard is going to vent his anger on this little unlucky man. Ye Feng thought. He thought for a while, but decided not to stop it, lest he become Dick''s vent.


    "What do you think?" the halfling looked at Dick contemptuously, put the luggage on his shoulder on the road and went straight to Dick.


    "I''ll go! You''re not big, but you have a lot of temper. Today I''ll let you know the lesson. You -- ah ah ah!!!"


    Under the gaze of Ye Feng and the prince''s wife, Dick was severely repaired by the little man who was only one-third of his height, almost beating Dick''s wolf cave ghost. While Ye Feng was enjoying himself, the confusion in his heart was really getting heavier and heavier. Dick''s strength is very clear to him. At least in most cases, he only bullies others. He rarely sees that he will be beaten and has no power to fight back.


    What is this place and why everyone seems to be a peerless master. Are the peerless experts in this world all gathered together and met by Dick?


    It can''t be true?


    Ye Feng went over and helped dick up from the ground. As for the halfling, he had swaggered away. Dick didn''t stop swearing until the little figure disappeared from sight, saying that he was careless and that he was attacked by the little bastard.


    "Dick, there''s something wrong with this place," said Ye Feng. "You can''t be unlucky to meet two top experts in a row?"


    "Damn it, where is this place?" Dick scolded and took out parts from cow dung and assembled the transfer gun again, but unfortunately, the transfer gun can''t be used normally and can''t tell Ye Feng and others what this place is.


    "Anyway, even if it''s a tiger''s den, we deserve to break through." Dick pointed to a distant peak. "There seems to be a huge palace that can be used as a place for us to rest."


    "It''s too far away..." said Ye Fengxin.


    "Not far, let''s go by plane." Dick smiled. Ye Feng immediately felt bad. As soon as he was about to refute him, his body began to deform. In an instant, he changed from a man into an aircraft.


    "Honey, get in the car," Dick said to the prince''s wife. In the sound of Ye Feng''s curse, Dick flew the Ye Feng to the magnificent palace with high mountains.


    With language, Ye Feng can''t describe the grandeur of the palace at all. In front of this building, Ye Feng feels like an ant. Each door is hundreds of meters high, which can almost let a skyscraper enter it completely. How can such a building live? When Ye Feng thinks of this problem, the whole person will tremble with fear.


    "Don''t move, do you want us to crash?" Dick said angrily.


    "I''d rather die with you!" yelled Ye Feng, who became an aircraft.

 Chapter 684

    "Stop, what are you?" a strong man in a gold helmet and armor standing at the gate of the Palace - he was a whole head higher than thin Dick - pointed to the leaf maple landing in front of the palace and looked at them in surprise.


    "Hey, man, we''re foreigners," said Dick, who was familiar with himself.


    "You must be foreigners. Our locals don''t have anyone who can change into such a thing," said the strong man in gold armor. "My name is hadamur. Where are you from?"


    "My name is Tom and this is Ye Feng," Dick explained. Ye Feng has changed back into a human being and is sitting there breathing heavily.


    Ye Feng stared at Dick discontentedly. The old bastard used a pseudonym when introducing himself, but said his name without scruples. He''s an asshole!


    "-- we come from a distant world. We came to the precious land because of a little accident." Dick said politely. He knew that the world was strange. Even such a small dwarf could tear him by hand. In the face of such a big brother, he''d better pay attention to his tone. He has been beaten twice in a row. He doesn''t want to be beaten a third time.


    "You don''t want to tell the truth to the brave hadamur?" the eyes of the golden helmet and armor of hadamur immediately stared, looking very dignified and terrible.


    "Er... In fact, in fact, he is the leader of our group. You''d better ask him." Dick stretched out his finger to Ye Feng, and then took the prince''s wife''s hand to one side.


    Hadamur stared at Ye Feng. He needed to bend down to be in line with Ye Feng on tiptoe.


    "Are you in charge?" hadamur asked.


    "..." Ye Feng forced Ji out a smile. He had scolded Dick several times in his heart, but now he had to say, "yes, you can say anything to me."


    "Answer my question, where are you from?"


    "Earth."


    "Earth, I haven''t heard of it." hadamur shook his head. "Aliens from earth, what''s your purpose in alaston?"


    "Alaston?" ye Fengmeng forced to stare at him, "what is alaston."


    "Damn... We came to the divine world by mistake?" Dick murmured.


    "Do you know?" Ye Feng looked back at him.


    "Yes, I know where we are now." Dick lowered his voice and said to Ye Feng, "This is called the divine world. It is a very special area in the universe. We usually divide the universe into low magic world, such as your earth, which is completely dominated by science and technology. In the magic world, elves generally live on such a planet, and science and technology go hand in hand with magic power. The divine world is the high magic world, and magic here is science and technology!"


    "That is to say?"


    "In other words, everything that happens in the divine world and all creatures you encounter can''t be understood with your common sense." Dick was so excited that he couldn''t himself. "No wonder I was beaten by a dwarf. This is the divine world! Anything can happen!"


    "... you were beaten by some dwarf because you asked for it." Ye Feng said helplessly, "what are you excited about?"


    "It was impossible for the delivery gun to send us to the divine world, because in magic, my attainments were very shallow, but we were delivered here!" Dick said excitedly. "You know what this means? We got into the divine world by our own strength!"


    "Hey, you little guys, where are you muttering? The brave hadamur hates being talked behind his back." hadamur said in a muffled voice.


    "Brave hadamur, we are discussing what kind of gift we should give you to deserve your bravery," Dick said solemnly. "Do you like this? An electric razor. Of course, we need to enlarge it." Dick took out an ordinary electric razor, and then took out a flashlight like device and illuminated the electric razor with this device. The little thing became more than half a person tall, which just matched hadamur''s figure.


    "What''s this thing for?" he picked up Dick''s enlarged razor from the ground, and hadamur stared at the precise object he had never seen.


    After Dick''s explanation, hadamur finally figured out how to use this thing called "razor". He was excited to shave his face with it, looking very happy.


    "The brave hadamur likes this gift very much," he said. "Even if the problem of shaving that has been bothering me is solved, little men, I am very grateful to you."


    "It''s the greatest reward for us to have your gratitude," Dick said affectably. "Brave hadamur, can you introduce us to father obin, the God of gods? We also have gifts for him."


    "Ao Bing? Who?" Ye Feng asked softly.


    "Head of the divine world, don''t talk," said Dick.


    "Father aobing will be happy to see you, and the brave hadamur will introduce you." hadamur in gold helmets and armor said as he turned to the huge door in asraton, which separates the outside world from the gods. Only hadamur could open the door and let outsiders into asraton to feel the majesty of God.


    Seeing hadamur push open the Golden Gate dozens of times his height with his bare hands - a crack ten meters wide - Dick and Ye Feng''s eyes were about to jump out of their eyes. For them, hadamur shocked them too much.


    Dick secretly told Ye Feng that although hadamur is a very important God, his main duty is to look at the door. Although he can be in the forefront in terms of combat effectiveness, he may be the most simple and deceptive of all gods in terms of IQ.


    Following hadamur, Ye Feng and Dick walked through the huge palace in asraton. These exquisite buildings, with magnificent murals and decorations, have completely attracted their attention. Although in Ye Feng''s view, the gorgeous degree of this palace is just like that. He and Dick have been to too many places and seen more incredible buildings. But he had never experienced such greatness.


    It''s like entering the country of giants. All objects are hundreds of times the size. For Ye Feng, it seems that they are little mice and suddenly break into a big villa. Even hadamur''s huge figure is still infinitely small against the surrounding objects.


    "That''s because these gods are giants. Although hadamur is not very tall, his real body may be dozens of times higher than his current state," Dick explained to Ye Feng.


    "Well, they must be very upset when they buy clothes," said Ye Feng.


    "That''s not."


    It''s very difficult to keep up with hadamur. Ye Feng and Dick have to drag an elf woman who doesn''t exercise at all. We can imagine how hard they are. Fortunately, after more than half an hour, they finally came to a magnificent hall.


    "Dear father o''bing, hadamur brought several outsiders from the earth. They brought gifts." hadamur knelt on one knee and said to an old man with white hair whose eyes were dug out sitting on the noble throne. He is father o''bing.


    "Foreigners, why don''t you kneel down when you see father Ao Bing?" the blind old man looked at Ye Feng and others and asked.


    "Kneel down." dikra took Ye Feng''s arm and wanted him to kneel down. But before he reminded, Ye Feng was already kneeling on the ground, very direct and without hesitation.


    "..." Dick looked at Ye Feng, and then knelt on the ground with the fairy woman.


    "Do you have a gift for me?" asked Ao Bing in a loud voice.


    "No, that''s right. The great priest o''bing, I specially prepared a big gift for you, and you will like it." Dick said, "I heard that you are troubled by the problem of hemorrhoids. I specially brought you a tube of hemorrhoids ointment, which can perfectly solve your problem."


    hemorrhoids ointment? The great priest Ao Bing is still distressed by the problem of hemorrhoids. Ye Feng watched Dick painfully. He turned a tube of Hemorrhoid Cream into a huge one with an enlarged flashlight. Hadamur took it and gave it to Ao Bing on the throne.


    "Does this thing really work?" Ao Bing stared at the hemorrhoids cream in his hand with both eyes.


    He really accepted hemorrhoids ointment!!! Ye Feng screamed in his heart. You are father Ao Bing. Can''t you even cure hemorrhoids?


    "Of course, as long as you apply it to the affected area, you can immediately alleviate your pain. Apply it several times tomorrow, and the problem that bothers you will be solved in less than three days." Dick said with a smile. Fortunately, the scanning instrument on his body is still working, so that he immediately knows the hidden danger that bothers God Father orb.


    "Very good. Your gift father o''bing likes it very much. Foreigner, do you need father o''bing to do it for you?" father o''bing asked.


    "Can we stay in aslaton for a while?" Dick said with a smile. He had been unconsciously rubbing his hands because of excitement, "We foreigners from remote areas want to see how epic the life of the Warsaw Protoss is, so that when we return to our hometown, I can tell them that I have seen father Wei''an with my own eyes."


    "I like you glib boy. Well, father o''bing agreed to your request. You and your friends can stay in asraton and witness the lives of the gods." father o''bing seemed very satisfied with Dick''s gift. He didn''t think much about Dick''s request and directly agreed.


    God will only be troubled by hemorrhoids and other small problems, at least in the divine world. They are actually a group of more powerful creatures. They are just older than other creatures and have a deeper understanding of the world.


    They cling to the world itself and draw endless power from the divine world. For them, life is only longer, and they will grow old and die. Although these gods claim that they are immortal, only they know that life, old age and death are the most basic laws in the universe. They do live longer than most life It will take a long time. They are the luckiest ones in the universe, but similarly, they will return to the universe

 Chapter 685

    After living in aslaton, Ye Feng only had a deep understanding of God. The daily lives of these Warsaw Protoss are really inconsistent with the lives of the gods Ye Feng imagined.


    These mighty giants - of course, they usually keep a figure that is not several times larger than ordinary humans, which seems more convenient, and they don''t have to worry about trampling on people in a village - like normal humans and the residents in the divine world they rule, they all have their own personalities and joys and sorrows. Their divinity is not so obvious, perhaps it is related to their family like relationship. They are father and son, relatives and big families maintained by blood, which makes them gather together and become the most powerful force.


    These gods, their human nature, even exceeded Ye Feng''s maximum expectations for them. They are living individuals. Although they have infinite divine power, they are just more powerful people. Unlike the statues enshrined in shrines by their believers, Ye Feng felt something he had never thought about before after close contact with the lives of these gods.


    The gods will also worry about what to eat at noon, and they will argue over little things. They also feel unhappy because of family conflicts. Even, Ye Feng saw father Ao Bing and his goddesses making broken shoes with his own eyes, and father Ao Bing''s wife Herbie also turned a blind eye, because she also had an unclear relationship with the storm soldiers under Ao Bing.


    The complex relationship between these gods can make Ye Feng think out of his mind. Father Ao Bing is a God who does not refuse to come. He has the mercy of tolerating the world, and he also has boundless love for the opposite sex - even the same sex. A man often climbs to the gate of the palace in asraton and tells hadamur that he is the illegitimate son of father obin.


    If this person is telling the truth, he is indeed the half man and half god son of father o''c. hadamur will let this person join the storm soldiers directly under the command of father o''c and become a brave soldier to fight for father o''c.


    But if the man is telling a lie, father o''c will personally drop a lightning bolt and chop the man to death. Although this situation will be staged almost every few days, there are still an endless stream of people coming to asraton, hoping that their mother really has an affair with father o''bing, so as to become a glorious storm warrior.


    "That old bastard seems to use this method to pull up an army that is completely loyal to him." Dick said. He seems to scoff at father obin''s practice. "The big man will eventually understand that it''s meaningless and will only accelerate his destruction."


    "Why? I''m sure it''s a good way," said Ye Feng. "Storm fighters are the children of father Ao Bing. They will never betray him."


    "No, they will definitely betray. The first salient feature of children''s growth is their contempt and doubt for their parents." Dick said expressionless, "remember that, maple boy."


    "You seem to know it."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Dick did not speak, but looked into the distance thoughtfully.


    The gods of aslaton are more like a big family, with the leader of the family, father o''bing, as the core, like branches and leaves.


    Even though he has lived in aslaton for some time, Ye Feng still can''t remember the names and corresponding identities of all the gods. He only knows a few important gods.


    Of course, father Ao Bing doesn''t have to say much. He is the wisest God, kind and cruel. He is extremely kind to his own people, like an unsmiling father, and tries to satisfy everyone. But when dealing with the enemy, father obin will become the most murderous executioner.


    Father o''bing is a contradictory man. He is the embodiment of all cruelty and kindness. He is in charge of the power of lightning and is the supreme priest. In his world, his words are the truth. Even though sometimes the truth always changes, no life dares to disobey his will. As the supreme existence of the whole divine world, father Ao Bing is the source of everyone''s faith. He is extremely powerful and frightens all those who don''t think of him.


    He may not be the most powerful God - his son is the God of war, but he is undoubtedly the wisest God. There is no objection to this. Every word of father Ao Bing is like a sermon.


    The Warsaw''s greatest enemy is the ana.


    The ANA Protoss is also a giant, but they are not homologous with the faction led by father Ao Bing. They are sworn enemies of each other, and there is no possibility of harmonious coexistence. In the battle of the gods 20000 years ago, the Warsaw Protoss finally defeated the ANA Protoss, and saw these defeated gods rush to the most remote ice and snow and let them live and die.


    Father Ao Bing''s eldest son, named roal, is an extremely brave and powerful warrior. He may be the most able to fight in the divine world. He holds a short stick and his favorite thing is to break the enemy''s head.


    Father Ao Bing''s second son, the famous soki, is a man who likes to play tricks. He doesn''t like to fight head-on. Instead, he likes to play with the enemy and unconsciously cook frogs with warm water to clap the enemy.


    The two sons of God, each inheriting half of father o''bing, have a little. The eldest son is very brave, and the second son is cunning and treacherous. They are a pair of very strong brothers, but because soki molested Rolle''s wife, Frey, so that the two brothers completely turned against each other, father aobing made a working judgment and put soqilu in a cold place. Until rolle and Frey completely forgive him, they will not allow him to return to asraton.


    Father obin also has a little daughter named Hara.


    She is a half human and half animal existence, and her form is not fixed.


    Sometimes she was half human and half snake, and sometimes she became half human and half horse. Ye Feng even saw her head and cat, but he was very frightened.


    Hara''s favorite thing to do is mischief. Although it is different from the excessive actions that soki has done that all gods can''t tolerate, Hara still makes the gods love and hate. No one can really get angry with this little girl - although she is more than 10000 years old, this is just a little girl among the gods, After all, father Ao Bing''s favorite child is her.


    Most of the other gods have some kind of kinship with father Ao Bing. This kind of relationship maintained by students is very similar to that of a large family.


    In Ye Feng''s view, the lives of these gods are undoubtedly happy and lazy. Their favorite thing to do every day is to eat and play together. They regard each other as their closest partners. Since the biggest enemy has been killed, everyone who believes in them is very pious, and there are few problems that need to be solved by them personally. They just need to accept the worship and sacrifice of the world.


    From time to time, these gods will leave asraton and go to the mortal world ruled by them. Of course, usually male gods only often go down to the world. After all, they are energetic men. In fact, many people know what to do next. Some women are waiting around aslaton day and night in order to have the opportunity to get the favor of the gods.


    Ye Feng always keeps a certain distance from these immoral gods'' lifestyle. He never stays alone with any female gods, and he always keeps an eye on Dick''s actions to prevent him from doing something that will damage their image in father Ao Bing''s heart.


    In fact, if ye Feng hadn''t stopped all the time, maybe Dick would have really mixed up with the wife of a God. After all, Dick still has no bottom line. As long as the other party gives him a hint, he will take all orders regardless. Of course, Dick is also restraining himself for his own life. He doesn''t want to become a pile of white bones in the divine world.


    In fact, if you annoy these gods, Dick is likely to die without a whole body.


    Dick at least has the wife of the Elven prince who was abducted by him. The former boyfriend and girlfriend are reunited in a strange environment. Ye Feng feels helpless and relieved about this. Helplessly, Dick at least has a companion with him. He has only one person and stares every day.


    Relieved that dick would not be bored to do some reckless things alone.


    Until Dick''s delivery gun was repaired, they had to be trapped in aslaton and in the divine world. In this magical place, even babies beaten for months are powerful enemies that can''t be underestimated. Ye Feng is helpless to find that he is almost the weakest human existence in the divine world.


    At least he couldn''t beat Dick, and Dick could hardly beat anyone they met in the divine world. Not to mention the monsters and other monsters.


    The gods actually have jobs, and their main task is to protect their believers from harm. They fight against other giants and monsters who come from the underworld. They need to confront any powerful alien race who wants to invade the divine world.


    But they never failed.


    The Warsaw Protoss had ror''s existence. This brave warrior broke the brains of almost all the enemies in front of him. As long as he is there, aslaton is safe and the Warsaw Protoss will never be defeated.


    "That''s a big man. If I deal with him, I can let him die without knowing how he died," Dick said contemptuously.


    "Who can be like your magic eye?" Ye Feng said contemptuously. "Father Ao Bing, you don''t pay attention to it, do you?"


    "Of course not. The old man Obi really has two talents. He can be counted as the only few IQ in the universe that can be similar to me." Dick said solemnly, "do you know why his eyes are blind?"


    "Why?"


    "He traded his eyes for endless knowledge," Dick said to Ye Feng. "Maple boy, you can try this business. Your IQ really needs to be improved."


    "Fuck off, I don''t like to be blind," said Ye Feng. "No wonder he has always been blind. I wonder why he doesn''t change a pair of perfect eyes for himself since he is an omnipotent priest."

 Chapter 686

    Ye Feng''s peaceful days in alaston did not last long. The ANA Protoss exiled to the bitter cold by the Warsaw Protoss came back.


    The war between the gods stunned Ye Feng. These gods, the size of mountain peaks, can completely destroy mountains and rivers and wipe out countless creatures as soon as they raise their hands and throw their feet. If Dick didn''t see the bad momentum and hid himself, Ye Feng and the unlucky Prince''s wife in the broken plane, they would also be affected by the protracted battle of the gods.


    "I really don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune." Dick complained. They were eating emergency food and watching the world outside change. The mountains were razed to the ground and the lakes and rivers became pits. "According to the murals, the last time these two groups fought, it was 5000 years ago. We came at the right time."


    "Are all the gods of the Warsaw Protoss fools? These big guys ran from the bitter cold to aslaton, and they didn''t take any early warning measures?" Ye Feng asked.


    "They don''t care about it at all," Dick said. "As long as there is a great ror, they can''t lose to the ANA Protoss." Dick took out his ear, "Relax, it won''t be a few days. As long as the AHNA Protoss loses staff, it will flow thousands of miles. They all value their family members too much. Compared with the Warsaw Protoss, they are really kind-hearted, so they will fail."


    "Okay..."


    Sure enough, as Dick expected, when the war progressed to the third day, it took a sharp turn. When the body of a giant of the ANA Protoss fell into the sea and triggered a huge tsunami, the gods of the ANA Protoss fell into a violent state one after another, and they began to attack indiscriminately.


    On the Warsaw side, the Warsaw side fought and retreated in a planned way, so that the gods of the ANA Protoss killed each other. Soon, when they recovered from the violent state, the gods of the ANA Protoss looked like kidney loss one by one, and could not resist the general attack launched by the Warsaw side.


    One day later, in addition to a dozen escaped ana Protoss, dozens of corpses of gods as majestic as mountains fell on the earth.


    The Warsaw Protoss won. Except for chasing the residual aRNA Protoss, all the gods were busy helping the creatures recover their homes and sending the enemy''s bodies into the ocean. Due to the bodies of these gods, the sea level rose a lot, and the gods began to build dams to prevent the rising sea level from drowning the whole divine world.


    "The divine world is a plane, not a planet," Dick explained, "This continent is the divine world. Of course, there are eight other continents, which are notified by different gods. Our continent is called the divine world. Father Odin and his family are also the most powerful group of the nine continents of the divine world, living in asraton. You can think of it as the city center, while other continents are nearby urban areas or suburbs ¡£¡±


    In order to prevent the land of the divine world from being submerged by the rising sea water, father aobing convened all the gods except ror (ROR is busy chasing the fugitives of the remaining ana Protoss), hoping to come up with a solution.


    A group of gods only discussed together for a long time, but they didn''t find a reasonable plan. Because of the need to build a dam on the divine land to prevent the sea water from spreading to the land, father Ao Bingsuo put forward a once and for all plan to surround the whole divine land with a circle of towering walls.


    In this way, we can not only prevent the rising sea water, but also keep the enemies outside the divine world. All the gods don''t think much of father obi''s whimsical ideas, but no one dares to refute him because of father obi''s strength. In this way, driven by father Obi, the matter of building a big wall around the divine world was settled. However, because all gods understand that this is almost an impossible thing to complete, and even if it can be completed, they don''t know when it can be completed, so no one wants to undertake this glorious task in the eyes of father Ao Bing.


    Father Ao Bing felt very sad that he couldn''t find a suitable God to do this. What should he do? He finally decided to invite all creatures in the nine continents. As long as the dam can be built, father Ao Bing can meet his three wishes.


    Under the strong temptation of the three wishes promised by father o''bing, countless people or creatures came to the foot of aslaten mountain to try to participate in it.


    "Are we indifferent?" Ye Feng asked Dick, "it''s not in line with the essence of your blind involvement in everything."


    "Forget it, father Obi is the most shameless person in the divine world. You can fart like a dog for any promise he promises to you." Dick said disapprovingly.


    "That''s as like as two peas," Ye Feng said.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    In short, this event has become a major event similar to the celebration in the nine continents. There are an endless stream of creatures from other continents. People who do business in the divine mainland are crazy. They are full of money and pray for the wisdom of father Ao Bing every day.


    But in fact, many people disagree with this wall around the divine world. In fact, such people are no longer a few, even more than the average.


    These gods or creatures have a simple problem. What if they want to go out of the divine world? There is no doubt that if it is really built into a great dam in the eyes of father Ao Bing, all people on the divine land can only be trapped on the divine land. This is a double-edged sword. But for the gods, it''s just a little trouble. It''s not unacceptable.


    For this problem, father obin''s solution is to open several ports dedicated to entering and leaving the divine mainland. Although most people were satisfied with this proposal, some did not agree with father o''bing''s practice. But they only complained in private, and no one dared to contradict father o''c in front of him.


    Idiots like this have been extinct thousands of years ago. After all, father o''bing''s temper and are not generally moody.


    Among the endless stream of volunteers, there are ordinary humans, halflings who beat Dick, and elves who are very close to the prince''s wife. Of course, there are gods involved. Every god hopes to get the favor of father Ao Bing.


    Most of these gods are from the other eight continents. They run other continents instead of father obin. For them, almost the only purpose in life is to come to father obin and live happily in aslaton. After all, many of them are almost the same as the life of the ANA Protoss exiled in the bitter and cold land. The continent where they live is their cage. For them, these gods don''t even live as well as some creatures close to the gods on the divine continent.


    It can be imagined how excited these gods will be when father Ao Bing announces that he will select a person or God who can complete the great dam in his heart.


    Although it is clear that he is almost incomparable with those great gods. However, countless gods poured into the divine world. These people are holding a fluke mentality, but at the same time, they also hold the idea of seeing the excitement. One by one, they abandon their homes and industries and come to the divine world. They are in place to catch up with this rare spectacle.


    In the end, the winner among countless candidates is a giant.


    He is not a God, but he is indeed a giant. He is a strong man, ten stories tall. He is not the descendant of God, but a real giant created by nature. Of course, these are all his words. No one knows where this ferocious big man came from. But his horse successfully won the favor of father o''bing.


    In front of the gods, the big man named atzro and his horse built a huge wall in only one morning.


    The height of this wall is greater than everyone imagined. Even the great omniscient priest Ao Bing was shocked by the scene in front of him. He was very fond of atzro and finally decided to leave the task of building an unparalleled dam to atzro.


    Our giant, who won the favor of father Ao Bing, is a straightforward person. At least he behaved like this. After thanking father Ao Bing for his wisdom and martial arts, he mentioned the three wishes to father Ao Bing without scruples: "great father Ao Bing, you said that as long as you can complete the dam, you will meet this person''s three wishes."


    "Yes, my child, I said these words."


    "Can we talk about it?" asked Artest.


    "Of course, son. What do you want?"


    "I want to be a God and live in the palace of asraton."


    "This is no problem." father Ao Bing agreed. Anyway, there are countless houses, no less than such a person.


    "My second wish is to marry your daughter Hara and lore''s wife Frey."


    As soon as atsuo finished saying this, Hara, sitting next to father o''bing, shouted. She said to father o''bing, "father, I don''t like this little man. I hate him. I don''t want to be his wife."


    "Good, daughter, let the ignorant man finish his third wish first." hearing this, father Ao Bing was a little unhappy, and he began to be angry with atsuo.


    "The third wish is, can you give me three more wishes?"


    "Shit, this giant was pretending to be a grandson just now." Ye Feng was shocked to see here and dared to blackmail the priest directly? He''s enough.


    In fact, Ye Feng thinks that only a madman like Dick who doesn''t care about money can do such a thing, but atzro is even more crazy than Dick. At least Dick didn''t blackmail father o''bing, but used all kinds of strange gifts every few days to win father o''bing''s love. Of course, Ye Feng can also understand why atzro dared to do so. He really has the ability. He seems to have a plan for building a dam.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t have a diamond, don''t do porcelain work. It was with her good skills that atzro was able to bargain with father Ao Bing. He caught father Ao Bing''s eagerness to build the dam and took risks.


    Facts have proved that his adventure was successful, at least at this stage.

 Chapter 687

    "Compared with him, we are fools." Ye Feng sighed.


    "This man really has two skills. Did you see it just now? The cooperation between him and the horse can only be described as seamless. What''s more, after working hard for several hours, I go. The stone of the dam is as big as a house. The horse has nothing to do. It seems that he hasn''t even sweated." Dick gazed greedily at atzro''s horse.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t cheat father Ao Bing. He''s obviously playing smart." Ye Feng said, "I don''t like smart people. Such people are really stupid."


    "Forget it, we''re just spectators. Just watch where things will go." Dick looked indifferent.


    Recently, he has been working to restore the broken parts of the transfer gun to normal use. But unfortunately, it was difficult for Dick to find a suitable replacement part in this strange place. He can only try the same, which consumes a lot of time.


    In fact, Dick is not in a hurry. If he wants to leave here, he can achieve this goal in a short time. But Dick''s pattern will not be so small. His goal is to be able to enter and leave the divine world freely. He has a good relationship with father o''bing. If he can freely enter and leave this magical continent, he has unlimited possibilities.


    At least as a safe house from the enemy. Dick thought. Anyone with a little brain will not rush into the divine world. After all, this is the real place where gods exist.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, father o''bing opened his mouth and said in his extremely dignified voice: "son, father o''bing will never tolerate greedy people, because it is the most cruel to him. You must change your wish."


    "Well..." atsuo got tangled. "I want... Well, I want Rolle''s short stick."


    "You mean Rolle''s artifact?" father Ao Bing was slightly moved. He had already announced the death penalty to this atxo in his heart. He hates this man.


    "Yes." atsuo nodded, flushed with excitement.


    "Why does he want that rolling pin?" Ye Feng asked puzzled. "I said, do people in this world have aesthetic problems? How can a God hold a metal rolling pin?"


    "Who knows, Rolle can use it easily," said Dick. "And don''t look at the rolling pin first. I heard that as long as you hold it, you can double your strength. I don''t think it''s a rumor, but you''ve seen with your own eyes how terrible Rolle''s small power is."


    Although he is a giant, Rolle is a little too short. His real body is only one-third as tall as father obin and one-half as tall as other gods, so Dick''s calling him a dwarf is not all an insult to him.


    "Double the power, no wonder rolle can break all the enemy''s brains. It turned out that he relied on the plug-in." Ye Feng''s tone was disdainful.


    "It''s true that without that rolling pin, his strength will be greatly damaged," Dick said solemnly. "But it''s more than enough to crush a thousand of you."


    "Cut, if I were to be a God, Rolle or something would be shrimp," said Ye Feng.


    "---- do you know how serious the consequences of what you just said will be?" father obin said to atsuo. "All creatures know the meaning of that short stick to rolle. Even so, do you still want to use it as your third wish?"


    Atzro respectfully said, "yes, because all creatures know that father o''bing attaches great importance to reputation. He said he would do it -"


    "He really flatters people, uh, God." Dick make complaints about it.


    "-- father o''bing will be kind to those who have completed his task -"


    "Really? Then you really should see the fate of his second son soki. The boy is still digging popsicles in the ice and snow because he molested Frey you want to occupy." Dick''s poisonous tongue.


    "-- I believe I will be treated most fairly -"


    "Yes, you''ll see your eggs dancing on your forehead," Dick said.


    "Hey, keep your voice down. If you are heard, you will get into trouble." Ye Feng said in his ear.


    "Am I a troublesome person?" though Dick said, he still managed to keep the volume down, so that no one could make complaints about him.


    "-- great father Obi, will you agree to my three conditions?" atsuo asked father Obi.


    "It''s about the order of the whole divine world. I need to discuss it with my family. Atsuo, good boy, can you wait patiently for a few days? Father o''bing will give you a satisfactory answer." father o''bing said solemnly.


    "Of course, I have no doubt about it. You will satisfy all of us who admire you." atzro bowed and rode away on his tall horse.


    Father obin led the gods back to the palace in asraton. In the lobby, father Ao Bing took off his mask. He angrily said to other gods: "this atsuo is really insatiable. He can really complete this task, but the three conditions he put forward are too much. I absolutely can''t agree."


    "Yes, father, that hick still wants my idea? You can''t promise him." Hara said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, my child, father aobing will never entrust you to such a brainless person. A greedy person is the most disgusting. A brainless greedy person, I can''t imagine what it would be like to let such a person live in asraton."


    In fact, in the heart of father o''bing, his little daughter Hara is indeed very important, but it is far from being as important as the short stick in Rolle''s hand. That artifact is the basis for the showerhead Protoss to be invincible all the time. If the short stick is taken away by atzro, ror''s divine power will be reduced by half. At that time, the most powerful God of war of the Warsaw Protoss will become worthless.


    Father o''bing will never agree to these three conditions. He may also discuss the first and second conditions, but he will never agree to the third condition.


    Maybe the dam needs to be released first. Father Ao Bing sighed and realized that the dam he dreamed of might take some time to start.


    "Great father Obi. Why do you sigh?" Dick said aloud to father Obi. Ye Feng let Dick stand out from the gods without paying attention. He was a little annoyed at Dick''s restlessness. There is no doubt that the old bastard must be thinking of some ghost idea.


    "Oh, outsiders, nothing. Father Ao Bing only regrets that some creatures are so greedy." father Ao Bing said calmly.


    "Oh, great father obin, it''s not the creator''s fault, but the souls of these gods have been stained with dust." Dick flattered, "atzro is indeed a greedy man, but he is really capable of helping you build a dam."


    "That''s the truth."


    "We can take advantage of his greed," Dick said. "As long as we set him a time limit and give him an impossible task, we can let him build the dam around the divine continent without fulfilling his wishes."


    "What you said is interesting, stranger."


    In fact, father o''bing has thought of this for a long time, but he is the father of the gods. He can''t say it so frankly. He always hoped that a God would stand up and pick it out, so that he could follow the trend and achieve his goal. But none of the gods thought of this. They were still angry at the three conditions put forward by atsuo, especially lore''s wife Frey, whose golden hair stood up and wanted to kill atsuo angrily. If the other gods hadn''t stopped her, she might have rushed out of asraton.


    "Father obing, I think the suggestions of foreigners are very good," hadamur said. After seeing father o''bing''s expression, he immediately realized that a God needed to stand up and support Dick''s opinion. He decided that it was time for him to behave.


    "Oh? Brave hadamur, do you think the suggestions of foreigners are very good? Tell me your opinion."


    Hadamur said: "the great priest, o''bing, for greedy people, the biggest punishment is to let him lose his close interests. We can teach this atsuo a lesson. If he doesn''t appreciate what he has learned in the end, there is rolle anyway. When he comes back, everything will be solved smoothly."


    "We are gods, and every word we say is a sacred commandment for the living creatures in the world. If I promise atsuo''s three wishes, if he really completes the dam, I must complete it!" father o''bing said in an indisputable tone, "I am father o''bing, and I will never go back."


    FALSE.


    Dick despised father o''bing in his heart. On the surface of the event, he smiled and said, "you can promise him that he will not finish it in the end anyway. We will let him finish the construction of the dam within one month. Do you think such conditions are suitable?"


    "A month? He can''t agree to this condition." hadamur shook his head. "As long as he has a brain. I don''t think that greedy creature will agree to this condition."


    "A month?" father obi''s face became serious. "Will it be too obvious. The living creatures will think that father Obi is embarrassing atsuo."


    "Do you still want to control every mouth? The great father, o''bing, even you can''t make every living creature love you. I''m sorry I said so much, but just because I''m a foreigner from a distant foreign land, I can soberly see what happened on the divine land. Father, o''bing, do you put forward conditions and accept it as atlas What needs to be considered. "


    The priest mused, "well... What you said is somewhat reasonable."


    One of the issues that father o''bing is most concerned about is whether the dam can be built or not. He is most concerned about whether the image of his father o''bing''s absolute justice will be damaged among all living creatures. Father Ao Bing is also a god living in face. For him, all creatures who know his true face must be controlled. As a foreigner, Dick will leave one day, no matter what way, so he will be more real in front of him.

 Chapter 688

    In this way, at Dick''s suggestion, father OPP summoned atsuo to enter the palace in asraton and told him the one month time limit. To the surprise of the gods, atsuo was very happy. He seemed confident and directly agreed to the time limit for building the dam added by father opp.


    Dick''s heart thumped when he heard that he had agreed to such a harsh additional condition so easily. It''s not business that catches up. Dick knows very well that there is only one problem behind his bargaining behavior. He will be able to complete the construction of the dam within the time limit. Atsuo has absolute confidence in herself. This made Dick secretly complain. He dared to put forward suggestions to father o''bing precisely because he believed that no one - God - could complete the construction of the dam around the divine continent within a month. But atzro''s behavior hit him hard in the face. He proved with his actions that God could do it, and it was more than enough.


    Looking at the confident expression on atsuo''s face, Dick was like a frosted eggplant, and the whole man''s spirit went down. He kept muttering in his heart: did he lift a stone and hit his feet? Damn it, maybe you really should pick up your tail and be a man


    "Great father Obi, if I can build the dam around the divine land within a month, you will let my lord live in asraton, marry lore''s wife Frey and your daughter Hara, and give me lore''s short stick." atzro repeated his deal with father Obi in front of the gods, "is that right? Father Obi."


    "Yes, my child, you are too greedy, but if you can really build this unparalleled dam in one month, father o''c will agree to your request and your three wishes will be met." father o''c sneered in his heart.


    He didn''t say that if atsuo didn''t complete the construction of the dam within the time limit, he would personally drag atsuo''s head down and throw it into the endless abyss. Even the dead world would not accept atsuo''s greedy soul. He will cry forever in chaos. He will be punished forever for cheating father Olympic C.


    Although all the gods thought that atsuo was talking big and that he would not complete a dam around the whole divine continent in a short month, Dick did not think so.


    He and the gods look at atsuo from different angles. In his eyes, atsuo is indeed a greedy madman. But Dick knows one thing very well. A greedy madman can''t live long. They always fall into a trap because of their greed and die early. But atsuo''s greed is mixed with cunning and alertness. This is a greedy man with a brain. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    Or he won''t live to this day.


    Dick is a little worried that things will change. Atsuo promised so simply that dick wondered if it was really possible for him to repair the dam in a month.


    But he soon put the worry behind him. Dick asked every god carefully to confirm whether there were creatures who could complete such a huge building alone in a month. No God said it was a precedent. Even if these gods do it themselves, they need to work day and night for several years.


    These words dispelled Dick''s doubts. His only worry now is that if atzro really completes the task of building the dam within the time limit of one month, he must be the first to be unlucky foreigner. Because father obing listened to his suggestion, he decided to hand over the task of building the dam to atsuo. If atsuo really completes this impossible task, father o''bing is paying a huge price, and Dick will be crushed to death by him.


    Dick has no doubt that in front of father o''bing, he will be like a little ant. He will die with one breath


    So just in case, Dick began working overtime to repair the delivery gun. He hoped that even if there was an accident, he could escape the divine world at the first time.


    In fact, Ye Feng was even more pessimistic than Dick thought. Dick has been staying in his room to repair the delivery gun, so he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and Ye Feng goes out to see the progress of the project from time to time.


    At first, atsuo and his horse cut down trees and stones in the mountains and forests to prepare for the construction of the dam. To Ye Feng''s horror, atzro''s figure was much higher than what he showed at the beginning. He was almost as high as hadamur''s real body, like a moving mountain, and the horse was the largest horse Ye Feng had ever seen. Father Ao Bing didn''t have such a huge horse.


    Under the concerted work of this person and horse, they turned the whole building into square stones. Large tracts of woods were viewed by them, just for the wood needed in the construction. The creatures on the Divine Land complain, because atlas is gentle and his horse is wantonly destroying their living homes.


    But the protests of these creatures were destroyed by the ruthless slaughter of atzro. He and his steed slaughtered without scruples, and one tenth of the creatures on the whole divine land were wiped out.


    Father obin and the Warsaw Protoss saw it clearly in asraton. They witnessed all this, but did nothing.


    "---- those bastards are waiting for the day when the conflict breaks out. Of course, it''s not the conflict between ordinary creatures and atsuo, but the conflict between their damn gods and atsuo," Dick said contemptuously, "Maple boy, don''t you realize that he and the horse have become powerful enemies of the Warsaw Protoss. M, I knew this goods were not ordinary people. He should be a giant of the ANA Protoss."


    "You mean he was sent by the hostile camp to do damage?" Ye Feng stared at Dick in surprise.


    "If you think about the time when he appeared, it was when rolle went after other ana Protoss. He was not in the divine world, and the most powerful combat power of Warsaw Protoss was not there, so he dared to put forward those three wishes." Dick said, "believe me, if rolle was here, atsuo''s head would have been broken in half like a watermelon."


    "Can''t you call rolle back?"


    "Rolle is a madman. As long as he doesn''t satisfy his killing impulse, he won''t listen to other people''s advice, even if his father, father o''bing, doesn''t listen to him. Hadamur and I have discussed this matter, and we all suspect that the broken stick has affected Rolle''s mind. You can''t get strength without paying any price, just a The inevitable result. Perhaps Rolle''s invincible divine power was bought by his reason and calmness. "


    "Well... We seem to be in trouble," said Ye Feng reluctantly, "because of you, I will also be hated by father Ao Bing."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can fix this shit," Dick pointed to the scattered conveyor gun, "we can get out of here safely. We have nothing to do with any damn dam or Malaysia. We''re just traveling here."


    "No, we''re just trapped here because of your stupidity." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    A week later, atzro, who almost brought disaster to the divine world, finally began to build the dam. He maintained his giant shape and piled blocks of stones together. A towering dam was soon built in his hands.


    The horse dragged the stones from the deep mountain to the place where atsuo worked. The stones piled up into a hill seemed to be made of cotton candy in the eyes of the horse. It carried them effortlessly. It pulled a carriage full of stones from the deep mountain to the seaside, so that atsuo could work day and night.


    "I''m a good boy, Dick. If this trend continues, it won''t take a month for atzro to build the dam on his own." Ye Feng told Dick what he had seen and heard.


    Dick hasn''t left home recently. He''s afraid to meet father o''bing. He''s afraid that father o''bing will remember that he, a foreigner, proposed the task of building the dam. Now he''s crushed to death. Ye Feng knows Dick''s careful thinking very well.


    "How far have you come now?" he looked at the transfer gun on the table and found that it was still full of parts. "Are we dead?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early. We can come up with good ideas." Dick seemed very relaxed.


    "I''m not as optimistic as you, and I don''t know if my self-healing ability can withstand the anger of father Ao Bing." Ye Feng said to himself.


    "I think it''s hanging."


    "... so, are we going to die this time?" Ye Feng stared at Dick discontentedly. He was used to this situation. In fact, if he didn''t encounter life danger during a trip with Dick, Ye Feng was a little uncomfortable. What else would be left if he didn''t die with Dick?


    "Almost. How many times have we had similar conversations?" Dick asked Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know. It''s a hundred and eighty times. So you''re still counting." Dick glared at Ye Feng. "What else do you waste? We didn''t all get out of danger that time."


    "As long as there is an accident, we will burp farts." Ye Feng said expressionless, "and your ex girlfriend will die here because of you. Don''t you care? Oh, look what a stupid question I asked, how can you care."


    "Of course I care," Dick said solemnly. "I will solve this problem perfectly for her." Dick waved his fist as if he could knock down the atsuo who was working overtime day and night.


    From time to time, because ye Feng often goes to see him build the dam near atsuo, atsuo notices his little figure. (in order to see the scene of atsuo''s work normally, Ye Feng has to climb up majestic peaks so that he doesn''t look up all the time.)


    "Hey, Hello, little man."


    "Hello, big man." Ye Feng looked at atsuo somewhat cramped. "Aren''t you going to have a rest?"


    "Take a break? No, I''m not sweating yet." atsuo smiled, looking very comfortable.

 Chapter 689

    "I think you have been working without sleep for several days." Ye Feng said cautiously, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Of course not. I''m atsuo, a tireless giant." atsuo said easily. "I haven''t felt tired since I came to this world."


    "Really?" Ye Feng stared at him in surprise. At the same time, his heart was beating drums. I''m a good boy. If he can really work tirelessly, this big man may really be able to build a dam in and out of the city within a month''s time limit. Then if Dick''s delivery gun hasn''t been repaired, I can try what it feels like to be crushed to death by the gods. Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "Of course, atsuo never lies," said atsuo. At the same time, his hands kept busy putting stones on the dam under construction. His speed was very fast. Ye Feng felt the earth shaking. There was no doubt that the almost equally tireless horse of atzro was pulling the big stones to the seaside.


    "Can I ask you a question? Tireless atsuo," asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, little man, you say it."


    "Does your horse have a name?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Everything in the world has its own name. Of course my horse has a name," said atsuo, who seemed in a good mood.


    Of course he is in a good mood. He is going to marry father Ao Bing''s little daughter and eldest daughter-in-law home as his wife. Ye Feng thought helplessly.


    "His name is stehaus," said atsuo proudly. "It''s an incomparable horse. You''ll never see a second horse that can catch up with him. He''s as tireless as I am. If I just find out a weakness in stehaus, I can only say that I can''t talk to him. It''s really a pity."


    "Can''t stehaus talk?" asked Ye Feng. He has seen many creatures in the divine world who can spit human words. On the contrary, Ye Feng will be surprised by those animals who can''t speak.


    "I always wondered if he could speak." atzro shrugged. "Obviously, he could understand me, but he never spoke to me." he shook his head with some regret. "But that doesn''t prevent him from being my old man."


    "Okay..."


    Watching the tall horse dragging a huge wooden cart with countless large stones on it, Ye Feng felt dizzy. He had witnessed the horse several times, but it was the first time that he has been so far. He could even see his reflection in his big brown eyes.


    I''ll go. This NIMA is not a horse at all. It''s an aircraft mare. Er, it should be a male horse. Ye Feng looked at stehaus''s body with a sweat face and felt a great shock. Ye Feng always feels small in the divine world. After all, he greets some real giants. On the contrary, Ye Feng did not have much communication with other ordinary creatures in the divine world. He didn''t like those halflings or wild beasts. Even those human beings who are almost no different from him look very vulgar in Ye Feng''s eyes. He didn''t know why all the creatures in the divine world were so uncivilized. There are walking gods in their world. Why do they just pray to those carved lifelike gods every day instead of studying how to make their life better?


    Ye Feng thought that maybe it was because the gods could be seen by the naked eye in their world that they were so willing to degenerate and thought that they would eventually usher in the salvation of the gods, but Ye Feng knew that this day would never come, because the gods they admired were a group of gods with too abundant human nature immersed in the family, And they don''t care about the believers who provide them with power.


    Why should God waste his mind for the existence of mole ants?


    One person and one horse are equally huge. They cooperate closely with each other. Ye Feng has no doubt that they will complete father aobing''s dam within a month.


    The question now is how he will spend the remaining half a month. Ye Feng thought. I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of the gods. This way of death sounds good, at least not humiliating.


    In such uneasiness, father Ao Bing seems to finally remember who is responsible for all this. He called dick to himself, and Ye Feng, as a member of the outsiders, was also called to him and listened to father Ao Bing.


    "Father Ao Bing listened to you, stranger. Now he regrets what he has done." he said expressionless, "tell me, stranger, does Father Ao Bing need to punish you now?"


    "Of course not, the great father o''bing, you have done nothing worthy of regret." Dick said. "In my opinion, your every move is so wise and divine, which is the best choice to be praised by future generations!"


    "Father Ao Bing is tired of listening to the flattery of foreigners." father Ao Bing stares at Dick sternly. "I need a solution. Dick, I will never marry Hara and Frey to atso. Let alone give him the short stick belonging to rolle!"


    "Of course, father obin, of course you don''t have to do this, because atzro will not be able to finish the task of building the dam in one month," Dick said.


    "No, it can not only be completed, but also completed ahead of time." Ye Feng said coldly, "father Ao Bing, I hope you can give me a happy. Although I am not afraid of pain, I hate it."


    "Well, my honest child, you will get the kindness of father o''bing and die with dignity."


    "Thank you for your tolerance."


    "..." Dick looked helplessly at the conversation in front of him. He knew that he was talking nonsense without any meaning. He was just wasting his breath. He sighed and said to father o''bing, "you''re right. If you let the big man go on, you can finish the construction of the dam ahead of time, and your daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law will become someone else''s wife."


    "It''s all because of your fault."


    "It''s all my fault?" Dick said with a sneer. "Father Ao Bing, didn''t my words fit your idea, so you agreed to my suggestion? Don''t say you have no responsibility at all. We know that you called me and Ye Feng here not to crush us, but to solve the problem, didn''t you?"


    In the whole palace, there are only three people: father obing, Dick and Ye Feng, which can explain the problem: father obing doesn''t want other witnesses, or family witnesses to God.


    "You are very smart, very smart. I am carefully considering whether to dig out your brain for research." father Ao Bing said seriously.


    "You''re not the first one to have the idea," Dick said dryly. "You won''t be the last."


    "I like your cunning. Dick, come on, what do you think." father o''bing laughed and didn''t seem to mind Dick''s offense to him.


    "It''s his horse that''s hard for atzro to deal with. We have to make an issue with this beast," Dick said. "Atzro should be a giant of the ANA Protoss. Father obin, you don''t see that?"


    "Of course, the omniscient priest orb knows that atzro is a giant of the ANA Protoss, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can build a dam invaded by outsiders in hell, which is the focus of my attention." father orb said, "and his goal has never been my daughter and daughter-in-law. His goal is Rolle''s short stick."


    "That''s right. With that thing, you Warsaw Protoss are waiting to be beaten by the Huna Protoss." Dick said without scruples, "If he really built the dam, you must fulfill his wishes. Of course, you can also repent, but you made an oath in front of all creatures. The soul stirring ghost of atzro has blocked all your way back. Unless you want to be called ''father o''bing who doesn''t count'', you must give Rolle''s short stick to him He. "


    "Yes, it''s my problem, so it''s your problem," said father o''bing. "If you can''t properly solve this matter, my face will be ruined, and you will be killed by me, like a little ant."


    "Do you think you''ve decided to eat me?" Dick looked at him. The cold look in his eyes made Father o''bing frown slightly. He hated how others looked at him. How long has it been? He asked himself. How long has no one looked at me like this?


    "I know what you are busy with. You want to take your friends away from the divine world." father o''c said expressionless, "we can reach a deal. If you can perfectly solve the problem of atsuo, I can build a rainbow bridge for you to go anywhere you want."


    "Really?!" Ye Feng said excitedly. He turned to Dick. "Promise him quickly!"


    "Do I have any other choice?"


    As he stared at Ye Feng, Dick asked father o''bing, "how can I be sure you won''t go back on me like you did to atsuo?"


    "Because there is no conflict of interest between us, I also want to drive you away from my world." father obin sincerely said, "you are a hidden danger, Dick, you pose a threat to my world. I can help you leave the divine world, but you must promise never to come back."


    "... deal!"


    After leaving father Ao Bing''s palace, Ye Feng asked Dick, "why does Father Ao Bing entrust this to you? Can''t he do it himself?"


    "He can''t leave any trace," said Dick. "That old bastard is so hypocritical that he will dirty his feathers in order to make all the gods respect him. He will only let us who don''t belong here do dirty work for him. That hypocritical old miscellaneous hair!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be heard by him!" Ye Feng said flustered.


    "Idiot, that''s the father of the gods. No matter how slight the voice is, he can always hear it as long as he wants to hear it in aslaton." Dick said disapprovingly. "Let the old bastard listen!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He and Dick were shot again. For them, similar experiences are almost familiar and can no longer be familiar. Every time, they will encounter similar things and smash the Three Outlooks established by Ye Feng.


    I hope it will turn out well this time. Ye Feng prayed secretly in his heart. As long as there is a front-line upgrade to survive, he must strive for it.


    After all, living means that everything is possible.

 Chapter 690

    In order to prevent atxo from completing the construction of the dam within the time limit, Dick thought of many ways, some of which, in Ye Feng''s view, had reached an unimaginable level. If he didn''t know Dick''s character very well, Ye Feng would definitely think he was crazy. Even in Ye Feng''s eyes, many of his behaviors are no different from madmen.


    Father o''bing is like watching a clown show. He has always had the greatest tolerance for Dick''s many excesses. This makes Ye Feng feel once again how cruel and crazy these great gods who claim to be omniscient gods. Although this madness will not make him the victim, Ye Feng still has a sense of empathy in his eyes.


    These damn gods, if they treat me like this one day, what should I do then? Just put up with it? There seems to be no other way. Ye Feng always thinks about such problems in his mind.


    It was the first time Ye Feng saw Dick go all out to treat a person, or God. Whatever it is, Ye Feng seldom sees Dick so serious, which makes him feel a little ridiculous


    Dick''s first thought was to try to destroy the source of atxo''s material. He found the place where atsuo stored the stones and trees prepared in advance, and tried to destroy the process of atsuo''s dam construction.


    But atzro''s strategy was very simple. He ignored Dick''s destructive action. He didn''t even realize that there was a man trying to destroy the stone and wood he had prepared in advance.


    After all, the damage Dick can do is limited. Faced with the big stones taller than him, Dick needed a lot of effort to scrap the stone. Faced with the mountains of stones, Dick soon gave up this meaningless move.


    Dick came up with the second method, which was normal. He was going to poison the food atsuo ate. As a giant of the ANA Protoss, atzro is free to control the size of her body. When building the dam, he showed his true self and became an indomitable giant.


    But he prefers to keep a height of more than three meters during daily rest or dinner. This makes it easy for him to move and contact ordinary creatures.


    In fact, his appetite is surprisingly large. His usual means of filling his stomach is to eat up the animals in a whole forest. As for why he became an ordinary person to eat, it was his hard work to enjoy life and reward himself.


    It was on this basis that dick decided to poison him.


    But Dick was wrong about one thing. Gods are different from normal creatures. Dick struggled to find a poison that can poison and at least make atsuo lose his ability to move.


    And I didn''t find it.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can''t find a poison that can kill atsuo!" Dick continued to ask for everything. But father Ao Bing''s words finally made him give up.


    "Outsiders, if you can kill a giant so simply, there will be no protracted battle between our Warsaw Protoss and ana Protoss."


    Father Ao Bing''s words made Dick finally give up the idea of poisoning. Watching atsuo eat the highly poisonous food he put in with his own hands was still nonsense. Dick was angry and spit blood. Especially atsuo often thanks Dick who brought him food while having a delicious meal, and even thinks Dick is his friend


    Dick''s third method seemed magical. He tried to build a machine to make atsuo sick and make him unable to continue building the dam. In terms of physical and mental illness, he hesitated and didn''t know which way to put atsuo into pain.


    In fact, he really thought too much, because atsuo wouldn''t get sick at all.


    The disease transmission machine created by Dick has indeed been operated on the gods of the divine world, and successfully made some carefree halflings suffer from depression.


    In fact, he was retaliating for being beaten up by a halfling when he first arrived in the divine world. The halfling brother who was rude to Dick became the first victim and the first halfling suffering from depression on the divine continent.


    Although it has achieved success in ordinary creatures in the divine world, Dick''s small hands still don''t work in atzro.


    Atsuo still thought Dick was a very interesting dwarf and always came to relieve him. In fact, Dick''s activities did not pose any threat to atzro at all. He was really wasting time to relieve atzro''s boredom.


    "Damn it! If I don''t kill atsuo, I''ll write Dick upside down!" Dick often yells.


    Ye Feng really persuaded him seriously. From now on, practice writing your name upside down. You won''t be in a hurry when you can use it.


    When Dick hurriedly tried to solve the problem of atsuo, Ye Feng''s life began to become difficult. To Ye Feng''s great frustration, Hara and Frey began to vent their resentment against dick on him. Because father obin and Dick have reached an agreement, Hara and Frey will not make any small moves to Dick.


    But for Ye Feng, a stranger, they are not so afraid. From the initial verbal humiliation, they have now begun to cast some small spells on Ye Feng to make fun of Ye Feng.


    For example, once Hara turned maple leaf into a slug and laughed happily. Maple leaf had 10000 grass mud horses in his heart, but there was nothing to do with Hara. At least she is also a God. She can do what she does relative to Ye Feng.


    Hara is still good. It seems that Frey has a crush on Ye Feng in the process of teasing Ye Feng!


    This makes Ye Feng very painful. Although Frey is really a real goddess, Ye Feng doesn''t call her. And Ye Feng knows one thing very well. If you get a god of war''s wife, you can only live with your head tied to your pants and belt in the future.


    So even if Frey often makes eyes at Ye Feng, Ye Feng always pretends not to understand and deals with her. But it seems that it is the state of Ye Feng''s first brother that has inspired fley''s greater desire. Now she is wrapped around Ye Feng almost every day and chatters to him.


    Ye Feng is very grateful that rolle is out chasing the enemy of the escaped ASAR Protoss. He is not in aslaton, otherwise, Ye Feng will be torn up by him. What normal man would put up with his wife pestering outsiders all day?


    Ye Feng didn''t want rolle to come back, but Dick did expect the stars and the moon to wait for rolle to come back and save the field. He has racked his brains to come up with all kinds of impractical methods, but none of them can work.


    As a God, atsuo fully shows the difference between him and ordinary creatures. In his eyes, those ways that can kill and hurt other people 800 times are just jokes and can''t hurt him at all.


    Dick had faced the reality. He began to fall back and seek second place. His goal changed from killing atxo to preventing him from completing the construction of the dam on time. To this end, he specially developed a powerful excretory drug in an attempt to make atlas loose and slow down the progress of his work.


    What inspired Dick was the saying: a hero can''t stand three bubbles.


    In fact, this idea is quite reliable. But what made Dick feel helpless was that his excretory medicine did play a role. Atzro pulled it all day. But the great damage was unexpected. Half of the divine world continent was polluted by the thin excrement of atzro. In the end, it was father Ao Bing who summoned a storm to remove these filthy things from the divine world continent.


    Dick had to take the antidote to atsuo, which made the giant stop diarrhea, otherwise the whole divine continent would be filled with dung.


    Atzro liked the little man even more because of Dick''s "helping hand". He didn''t realize that it was because of Dick that he wasted a day on laxity.


    Although he succeeded in stopping atsuo for a day, the price paid was huge. Father Ao Bing looked at the devastated divine land on the throne and wanted to cry without tears. What made him and Dick more and more collapsed was that atzro accelerated his speed and seemed to want to make up for the workload of the wasted day.


    "This bastard is still hiding?!" Dick said crazily. "I thought he had done his best before!"


    "Have you ever seen atzro go all out?" Ye Feng said. "I doubt this bastard has a lot of strength. He is likely to complete the construction of the dam within the time limit."


    Now the problem that puzzles Ye Feng has changed from whether he can survive to who died in the hands of father o''bing or Frey''s husband, Rolle.


    Almost all the gods in alaston noticed Frey''s abnormality. Although many of them thought that Frey Daxin was upset because she was going to marry atsuo, there were still several sharp eyed gods who knew why Frey was so unhappy. She was so depressed because she couldn''t get Ye Feng''s response to her love.


    Ye Feng knows very well that he doesn''t need to explain anything. In fact, he can''t explain clearly at all. Who would really believe that he is innocent? An upside down goddess?


    Ye Feng is certainly interested.


    But he knows what to do and what not to do. What is worth taking risks? What do you do not know about taking risks? In order to be gentle with a hospitable goddess for several times, you put your own family and life on it? Ye Feng wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Well, if Frey didn''t really look out of line with Ye Feng''s aesthetics, maybe he really made a stupid move as soon as his mind was hot. But the problem is that Frey doesn''t look good in Ye Feng''s eyes! He was totally unable to understand the aesthetics of these gods and creatures in the divine world


    Frey is just an ugly with uncoordinated facial features. When Ye Feng saw that she didn''t spit out, it was the most extreme thing he could do. In fact, every time he saw Frey pointing at himself, Ye Feng wanted to kill herself on the wall immediately.


    During his stay in the divine world, he has used an unknown number of bottles of eye drops. Fortunately, Dick has a lot of inventory so that Ye Feng can often clean the eyes on his hands.


    What evil have I done! Ye Feng often asks himself whether this is a punishment for his past absurd things. Is God warning him to be kind?

 Chapter 691

    Ye Feng and Dick have their own troubles, but they are not too concerned about whether their little life can be saved. After all, for both of them, similar situations have long been used to.


    Dick now has a heart to work hard with atsuo. He has to overcome the problem of atsuo and fight for breath when he is in place. For Dick, he could do whatever he wanted. There was never a man or God he couldn''t get down. In short, in Dick''s view, this is no longer fighting for life, but for his own dignity!


    But there is only the last week left, and the dam surrounding the divine land has a complete outline. No one can finish the dam before the time limit.


    Dick is well aware that he must take effective measures.


    He found Ye Feng.


    "Hey, maple boy, I think you''ve been walking around atsuo lately. Aren''t you afraid he''ll spray you to death?" Dick asked.


    "That''s better than being entangled by Frey''s ugly." Ye Feng said helplessly. After this period of hiding, Ye Feng indulges in finding a place where Frey won''t disturb him: beside atsuo.


    For this giant who covets her beauty, Frey hates him very much. Only when Ye Feng hides beside atsuo, Frey will not appear around Ye Feng. This is a great thing for Ye Feng. After all, it''s disgusting to spit out all after eating every meal. This feeling is really very uncomfortable. It''s torture. Ye Feng was very helpless, really helpless, although the gods around him were looking at him with envy, jealousy and hatred, as if it was a great honor to be favored by Frey. Perhaps for them, this is a good thing that can wake up in a dream, but for Ye Feng, who is completely different from their aesthetics, this is simply a painful torture.


    And what makes Ye Feng helpless is that he didn''t do anything, but all the gods looked at him as if he had done everything. This made Ye Feng want to cry without tears. At the thought of these gossip talkers, after rolle returned to asraton, he told rolle the bad things they maliciously speculated about, or even didn''t happen at all. Rolle would not listen to Ye Feng''s explanation. He would only smash Ye Feng''s skull with a stick, and then take crazy revenge on him for what Ye Feng didn''t do at all


    Fortunately, Ye Feng finally found his peace. He could sit quietly next to atsuo for a while.


    "Why else? Find peace." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you go to Frey? Maybe she can steal some artifacts for you," Dick said.


    "Artifact? Can you make me immortal?" said Ye Feng contemptuously. "I still know myself a little. When rolle comes back, even if Frey and I are all right, he can smash my brain." he sighed, "Dick, what''s the matter with me? You''ve been addicted to fighting with atsuo recently and can''t see you."


    "You''ve had more contact with atsuo than I have. Do you know what his weaknesses are? What have you observed?" Dick asked. If there was no way, he would never condescend to ask for other people''s advice. Even if this person was Ye Feng who had been cheated by him countless times, he rarely asked him for help.


    Although Dick has caused a lot of trouble, he is used to solving problems on his own.


    Although it often causes more trouble.


    "Weakness?" after listening to Dick''s question, Ye Feng fell into meditation. He recalled what he saw and heard beside atsuo these days. There is no doubt that atsuo''s character is not very popular. He is too smart and always calculating to be ignored. Especially the ironic smile at the corner of his mouth makes Ye Feng very resistant to this.


    But after all, sitting beside him for a day, Ye Feng still knows more about atsuo than others.


    "Yes, no matter how subtle things are, as long as they can make me angry," Dick said gnashing his teeth. "You don''t know how hateful that asshole atzro is. Every second he breathes is questioning my dick''s IQ."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Ye Feng looked at Dick inexplicably. If he didn''t know the details, he would think that atzro had done something unforgivable to Dick. In fact, it''s just that atzro didn''t hit Dick''s Yin move. Ye Feng couldn''t understand that Dick was so angry.


    Why do you blame a victim? You''re in the position of the perpetrator? It''s unreasonable. Ye Feng thought in his mind.


    "Are you thinking I''m unreasonable?" Dick asked.


    "I knew you were watching my mind!" Ye Feng cursed angrily, "you old bastard!"


    "It''s easier to see through your mind than through Paramecium," Dick said disapprovingly. "We don''t have time to talk now. Think about it quickly. Is there anything different from ordinary people?"


    "Do you listen to what you say? What''s different from ordinary people? There''s nothing that can stick to ordinary people on that atsuo!" said Ye Feng angrily.


    Dick was also annoyed. He was even more angry than Ye Feng for saying such stupid things.


    "That''s the giant of TM ana Protoss! Shit! It''s really annoying!" Dick said crazily.


    "But he is really a strange god," said Ye Feng thoughtfully. After all, Ye Feng has been living in alaston, the temple of the gods, so he knows something about these gods. Even for the most maverick gods, atzro is particularly obvious in this regard.


    He loves his horse too much.


    After telling Dick what he thought, Ye Feng''s words made the old bastard fall into meditation.


    "You''re right. Atlas treated his horse as well as his father!" Dick said. "Maybe that horse is a breakthrough for us."


    "That horse is not an ordinary beast," said Ye Feng.


    "Nonsense, can ordinary animals grow so big?" Dick rolled his eyes. "Your words are very reasonable, and they really inspire me." Dick thought thoughtfully and bowed his head. "Well... Even if I don''t do anything wrong with atsuo, I can always do something with his pony. It seems that the horse has helped him a lot."


    "That''s right. If the horse didn''t deliver raw materials to him day and night, it would be impossible for atzro to complete the construction of the dam. He has a man who will be too busy if he has to be distracted from the delivery of raw materials."


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s focus on atsuo''s pony!" Dick said excitedly. "Let me see if atsuo, who is invulnerable, is his horse equally difficult to deal with."


    It turned out that it was really difficult to deal with. Atzro''s horse - stachouse - was a very personalized horse. It ignored Dick''s teasing. It seems that it doesn''t need to eat or rest. It focuses on the task assigned to it by its owner and focuses all its attention on the transportation of raw materials. In the face of any ill intentioned person or creature, it will use its own big horseshoes to destroy these people.


    Perhaps the animal''s sixth sense is more acute. It seems very resistant to Dick. It instinctively found that the little man had bad intentions for it, so it would not let Dick get close to it easily. Because of this, Dick could not use a series of means he had prepared.


    Stuart house seemed too cautious, and even his prudence affected his master, atzro. It seems that after hearing stehaus''s warning, atsuo also began to alienate Dick and Ye Feng, and no longer trusted them as before. This made Dick blow his beard and stare angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that there are only three days left, and the dam around the divine land has reached the final stage, as long as this situation is maintained, atzro will complete the construction of the dam within a month.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Dick walked back and forth in his room. Ye Feng looked at him with a calm look. He had long been used to walking in the worst situation. For him, watching Dick pacing like an idiot is a very interesting thing, which can calm his irritable heart.


    Even Dick, who claims to be the best Nb in the universe, will face difficulties and can''t be solved. What else can he worry about? When the sky fell, there was a big man on top. Ye Feng didn''t worry about his fate. Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he can''t leave the divine world as soon as possible, Dick is hard to say. He must be dead.


    "Damn it, how should we deal with an animal without oil and salt?" Dick said to himself.


    "It''s very simple, just use the method to deal with animals." Ye Feng said carelessly.


    "Damn it! Tell me! But that''s not an ordinary beast!" roared Dick.


    "But it is essentially an animal."


    "You TM -" Dick was suddenly stunned. After a long time, he suddenly woke up, ran to Ye Feng and jumped excitedly. "Your boy said too much. It''s an animal. No matter how special it is, it can''t escape the fate of an animal. Maple boy, you''re so talented!"


    "I knew this for a long time." Ye Feng looked at him inexplicably. "Have you figured out any way?"


    "Of course," said Dick confidently, "don''t worry, that beast will fall into my hands this time! I promise you in my name."


    "You don''t need your character?" Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "I didn''t know I had left it there," Dick shrugged.


    "Can you please don''t give me away and tell me your way and make me happy?" Ye Feng said. "I may not have a few days to live. I think Frey is about to kill me. You didn''t see her eyes when she looked at me."


    "And other gods are very jealous of you, jealous that you stole Frey''s heart." Dick gloated. "Do you have such a great charm? Let a real goddess be infatuated with you, and even decide to kill you to occupy your love?"


    "Stop being sarcastic, Dick. If you don''t do something, you will die. I believe father Ao Bing will torture you in the most cruel way." Ye Feng said expressionless.

 Chapter 692

    Dick''s method stunned Ye Feng. He succeeded in persuading father Ao Bing to use his magic to turn Ye Feng into a red horse, and TMD is still a mare!


    Ye Feng couldn''t think of such an unreliable plan even if he wanted to break the brain melon seeds. And why did you let him come? Ye Feng wanted to bring Dick and father Ao Bing to his face. Before talking, he gave them a hundred big mouths to ease his hatred. Why me? Why do I always bear such a bad thing? Why didn''t I do anything, but I was always hurt? Ye Feng tried to resist the impulse of crashing to death on the floor and glared at Dick beside him. He was seriously considering the probability of pulling the old hooligan to die together.


    After calculation, the probability is still very small. Ye Feng uses reason to control his body.


    Of course, Ye Feng was not really turned into a mare. Ao Bing just applied an unfathomable magic on him. He was still the same as him, but in the eyes of outsiders, he looked like an elegant mare at this time.


    "What does this mean?" Ye Feng stared at his new image in the mirror. In fact, when he sadly found that he had become a mare - at least it looked like a mare - Ye Feng had predicted what would happen to him. He asked Dick about his actions just because he didn''t want to admit it.


    Sure enough, Dick''s old bastard''s answer did not surprise Ye Feng himself. He said: "Of course, it''s for you to give up laughing at me and become a better person. Relax, you just need to complete a small thing to get father Ao Bing''s forgiveness and leave this damn place. I know you''re a smart guy and will understand and agree with the following plan. Of course, if you don''t agree, there''s no way, unless you want to be forgiven by father Ao now C trampled to death. "


    Dick whetted a lot, but didn''t focus on the point. He knew how much the plan would cause Ye Feng''s resistance, but he didn''t care about Ye Feng''s feelings at all - in fact, he never cared - it was just a good way to deal with the damn horse.


    "You... Dick, if I''m right, do you want me to... Seduce ASTRI''s horse? Seduce the male horse named stehaus? Is that so?" Ye Feng helplessly looked at his horse face in the mirror. He realized for the first time that the horse could be so feminine. He thought his horse face was very beautiful.


    Ye Feng, you are completely crazy. Ye Feng is thinking.


    "I knew you could figure it out by yourself, so I need to explain it to you again." Dick said with affectation of lightness. "The plan is such a plan, how about it? Isn''t it a good plan." his elated expression made Ye Feng want to collapse his nose bone.


    "Not so much!" said Ye Feng angrily. "Why don''t you do it yourself, but let me do it?" he moved his body irritably, and the mare in the mirror shook her tail.


    "You''re young, so I''m in charge of mental activity and you''re in charge of physical activity," Dick said.


    "You''re unreasonable!" roared Ye Feng. "You just don''t want to do such a disgusting thing, so let me do it!"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. What do you do, quit?" Dick said with a sneer.


    "... dry."


    Ye Feng squeezed the word out of his teeth. He knew very well that disobedience to Dick''s wishes didn''t make any sense. The old bastard would always make his ideas come true. Even if someone resisted him, Dick himself would be the last person to laugh. Ye Feng, who knew this well, had long accepted his fate. When he found that he had been transformed into a horse by magic, he had accepted it Fate, he is just a little unwilling. In fact, I don''t know when, obedience has become an umbrella for Ye Feng beside dick


    Of course, he just wants to disgust Dick. Who makes dick, an old bastard, disgust him?


    What makes Ye Feng moved and most angry is that anyone can do it. Anyway, it''s the horse that seduces atsuo.


    But Dick was very conscientious and left it to Ye Feng to finish. He could let father Ao Bing drag an insignificant person into the plan.


    Wait... Ye Feng suddenly realized something. Am I the unimportant person? Damn it, it seems like this


    Realizing this, Ye Feng was silent. He knew that he could not escape this fate, so he decided to enjoy it. First, let him agree to the plan. He needs to put forward several conditions.


    "Dick, you must clarify to father Ao Bing that there is no dirty quarrel between me and Frey." Ye Feng said solemnly, "I don''t want to be beaten to death by Luo Er who came back after solving the problem of atsuo."


    "Of course, this can be discussed."


    "It''s not a discussion. You have to solve it for me." Ye Feng said angrily. "Second, I need father Ao Bing to promise me a request and a wish, which is much better and more appropriate than the three wishes of atzro. Moreover, I''m not interested in his daughter and daughter-in-law, and I''m not interested in Rolle''s broken stick."


    "Well... It''s a little difficult. You''d better tell him yourself. Anyway, he''s going to meet you later," Dick shrugged.


    "OK, I''ll see the damn old man now." Ye Feng turned gracefully and walked out of the room. To others, it was a beautiful mare that left the house lightly.


    When he came to the temple of father Ao Bing, Ye Feng explained his intention and was warmly received by father Ao Bing.


    "Do you want a wish? Eh... Stranger, are you a greedy person?" father Ao Bing looked at Ye Feng''s expression and said solemnly, "father Ao Bing doesn''t want to use a greedy person to deal with another greedy person."


    "Of course not. The great priest Ao Bing, I''m not a greedy person by nature. What I want you to achieve is a small wish." Ye Feng took out his love gun and said to father Ao Bing, "can you bless my weapon? Every bullet it shoots can have magical power."


    "Let me see your weapon." father Ao Bing stretched out his hand, and the love gun in Ye Feng''s hand flew to father Ao Bing. He glanced at the pistol and then returned it to Ye Feng.


    Magic is actually a more advanced technology, so father Ao Bing just looked at it and fully understood the structural principle of the pistol.


    He pondered for a moment and said to Ye Feng, "this wish is very reasonable. It''s not greedy at all. I can meet you now." with a wave of his thug, a bright light poured on Ye Feng''s pistol. Ye Feng obviously felt that the weapon in his hand was different from before, and seemed to have a soul.


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    This scene actually looks strange. A mare''s face is a human excited expression.


    "This weapon has been blessed by me. It''s up to you to find out what effect it is. I gave it a name. Valkiri." father obin said.


    "Thank you again. I will fight side by side with valkiri!"


    Ye Feng put away the pistol valkiri and said goodbye to father Ao Bing. Time is pressing. He has too much to do. For example, to seduce a god horse


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Am I too small?" Ye Feng asked Dick next to me. At this time, they were waiting on the only way of the divine horse named stehaus. They could hear its pulling sound from a distance.


    "It''s all right. Your appearance now has an absolute attraction to a male horse. Anyway, the horse can grow bigger and smaller, just making it your normal size. I can try if I can kill it with one shot!" Dick said with a sneer.


    "Well, I hope you can succeed. When I think of what may happen, I feel very ashamed," Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Anyway, you know and I know this. After leaving the divine world, no one will know that such a thing has happened as long as you don''t talk about it yourself," Dick said.


    Dick will never mention it again. Because this means that all his efforts have failed, so he can make such a bad plan. Even for a man with no bottom line like Dick, it is too bad to deal with an animal in this way. An animal is an animal. It''s intolerable for Dick to be forced to vote by an animal.


    What a shame.


    As usual, stehaus dragged dozens of tons of stones to his hard-working owner, but today it was different. He saw a charming mare he had never seen before. It was as if it had been punctured in an instant, and sturgeon''s heart was only the little mare.


    The little mare who was watching it seemed to have a magic in her eyes, leaving only this image in her mind. For Stuart house, the life of the past few thousand years is so dull. It seems that only the little mare can dye its life.


    The original impulse made it put down the trailer. It walked towards the little mare step by step. Its body became smaller and smaller. When it finally came to the little mare, it had become almost the same size as it.


    "Hey, man, how are you? What are you doing here? Making friends?" Dick said to it.


    Stuart house hated this man very much. He didn''t know why. As soon as he saw his smiling face, he wanted to give him a hoof. He ignored him and stared straight at the little mare.


    Was it captured by this damn man? Sterhouse was thinking. Although it can''t speak yet, its intelligence is no different from that of people because of its thousands of years of life. It seemed to feel the timidity and pain in the little mare''s eyes - of course, Ye Feng felt very painful. He was a resounding pure man. Now he was pretending to be a little mare and flirting with a divine horse. He was about to explode in situ with grief and anger.


    Stehaus did not understand the sadness and anger in Ye Feng''s eyes. He understood it as the damn man who abused the little mare. At the thought of this, it feels that no business is burning in its heart. It can''t be like this! It thought that it must save the poor creature from the evil man. This strong impulse made it pant.

 Chapter 693

    Ye Feng cursed Dick and father o''bing madly in his heart. It was these two old people who made him fall into such an embarrassing situation that Ye Feng wanted to commit suicide. For his own experience, Ye Feng just wants to give the world a word: cnmlgb!


    When he saw sturgeon''s hot eyes, Ye Feng was ashamed and just wanted to kill himself on the ground. I''m a real man! Ye Feng roared in his heart. Why put up with such absurd things!


    It''s the first time Ye Feng knows how it feels to be stared at by an estrous male horse. It''s nm strange


    "Hey, take it easy, Stuart house. What''s the matter? Do you like the little mare I bought?" Dick said with a sneer.


    Sturhaus didn''t even look at Dick. All his attention was on maple leaf.


    "Well, if you can catch up with it, I''ll give it to you. What do you think?" Dick said, holding the weapon prepared in advance in his hand. It''s a high explosive. Dick is going to use it to blow up stehaus''s horse''s ass.


    I hope he can get used to his new ass. Dick thought maliciously in his heart.


    Stachouse was surprised at Dick''s proposal. Thousands of years have taught it a truth: it is not business that catches up. But reason sometimes succumbs to emotion. Stuart house couldn''t take his eyes off the little mare. It was so charming, like a ripe peach - there are peaches in the divine world, Exudes infinite temptation.


    I have to get it. Stehaus thought silently in his heart. From the moment he saw it, the soft red hair, the provocative tail swinging back and forth from time to time, and the bright eyes that seemed to be telling something, all made sturgeon unable to stop.


    If it can understand that Ye Feng''s big bright eyes are actually scolding dirty words, I don''t know what Stuart house will think.


    "How''s it going? Do you accept this challenge? This is the god horse given to me by father Ao Bing. It''s the fastest horse in the whole divine world." Dick urged. "Of course, I always say in front of father Ao Bing that you are the most magical heavenly horse in the divine world. But you know, older people are very stubborn."


    Sterhouse glared at Dick, then planed the ground with his hoof, and looked at the sky. It was motioning Ye Feng to run first.


    TMD, or a gentleman horse, shit. He scolded in his heart. Ye Feng reluctantly switched to the aircraft mode, but in the eyes of outsiders, the magic performed by father Ao Bing is still playing a role. Therefore, in the eyes of sterhouse, Ye Feng, who has become an aircraft, is still a charming little mare, and the appearance is even more pleasant.


    Ye Feng took a final look at Dick and then flew away. Stuart house looked at Ye Feng, who had become a small black dot, and immediately panicked. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s speed was so fast. He immediately opened his hoof and chased Ye Feng in the direction of Ye Feng.


    As for Dick, he insidiously stuck the high explosive on his ass before sturgeon took off. Because stehaus focused all his attention on Ye Feng, ruoyi didn''t think much, but quickly chased Ye Feng, even though he felt that a foreign object was pasted on his body.


    "This will let you know how good I am!" Dick sneered and pressed the switch of the detonator. Sturgeon, who was flying in the sky, was immediately shrouded in a violent explosion, and its body was filled with fire.


    But before Dick''s smile had dissipated, sturgeon had rushed out of the smoke. It chased Ye Feng unharmed. This scene made Dick feel very uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a fly.


    He felt so bad that he was about to cry. He had never met such a hard bone. Now all hope is on Ye Feng. Dick was a little worried about his situation while praying for him. There is no doubt that if he is caught up by Stuart house, he will face some unspeakable unavoidable situation. Dick seriously doubts whether Ye Feng will commit suicide if that happens - Ye Feng has no resistance at all.


    According to his temper, he will kill himself... Dick thought.


    I hope he runs fast enough. Dick stood there for a while, then walked back to alaston. There was nothing he could do. He couldn''t help maple leaf except pray.


    Maple boy, please help yourself.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Atzro stopped his movement and stared at the distance in confusion.


    He had used almost all the stones and wood around him, but Stuart house did not appear as usual. This made atsuo feel a little worried.


    He knew sterhouse''s character very well. It was a very stable horse and his old man. Over the years, they were close and had never happened similar things. It would always transport the raw materials needed by atsuo from the deep mountains in advance, so that atsuo could work nonstop.


    The whole dam is almost finished. This is a very conceited work by atsuo. The dam is incomparably strong. There is no doubt that it can resist anyone''s invasion. Even the ANA Protoss need to pay a price if they want to break through this solid dam.


    In order to block father Ao Bing''s mouth, in the process of building the dam, atzro did not slack off or cut corners. The dam he built himself can be regarded as a work of art. It will become a barrier for the revenge steps of the main ana Protoss. But in exchange, he humiliated father obin and rolle. They had to give him their daughter and wife to thank him for completing the unparalleled dam. The most important thing is that the short staff that makes ror invincible will be handed over to atsuo.


    For the ANA Protoss, this short stick is the most powerful barrier for them to flatten asraton. As long as rolle doesn''t have a short pipe, he won''t easily beat back the giants of the ANA Protoss as before. The situation will be fundamentally reversed. Atzro will become the most powerful warrior in the divine world, leading the ANA Protoss to complete their revenge against the Warsaw Protoss, father Odin and executioner roll.


    He waited for thousands of years for this day to come, and only then did he wait for such an opportunity. He waited until Father obin wanted to solve the invasion of the ANA Protoss once and for all. Father obin always said that greedy people are stupid. He was greedy once and became stupid.


    There are less than three days left.


    Atsuo looked at the dam that covered the sky and the sun in front of him. He was pleased to think that he only needed to repair the last section of the dam, and he could force father Ao Bing to fulfill his three wishes promised to him in front of the public. He will live in the palace of alaston and open the gate for his people; He will marry Hara and Frey and severely humiliate father obin and roll; He will get the short stick and become the most powerful God!


    But now there is a small situation, and the stehaus who should have transported the stones did not appear. Without the stones it consigned, atzro could not continue to complete the construction of the dam.


    Where has it gone? Atsuo looked into the distance in confusion.


    Time was running out bit by bit in the endless waiting, and atzro felt more and more restless. Did Stuart house have an accident and stay on the road? It''s impossible. Stehaus is the most magical god horse he knows. He will never provoke the powerful existence it can''t face. It won''t get involved in the trouble it can''t get out. After all, atsuo just told it not long ago. Just yesterday, he said similar warnings to stehaus, so that it must not fall off the chain at this critical moment.


    The day passed.


    The night has passed.


    Until the next day, the sun hung high in the sky, atsuo still didn''t see stehaus. In his anger, he decided to pull the stone himself.


    On the way to the mountains, he saw the huge wooden car left on the road. But he didn''t see stehaus.


    Has it changed? Father obin abandoned his last meaning of dignity as a God and began to fight stehaus? Atsuo pondered sterhouse''s experience in uneasiness. He lifted the wooden cart full of stones and walked towards the sea. He tried to finish the construction of the dam in the last time.


    But he never thought that the wooden car filled with stones would be so heavy. Without taking a step, atzro could feel his knees trembling slightly. With each step, he felt his strength decrease by one point. In this way, he hobbled and pulled the heavy wooden cart towards the sea. He was worried about the fate of stehaus and his own fate. He was more worried about whether the dam could be completed on time.


    Despair slowly grew and spread in his heart. He began to resent Strauss for leaving his job. He had completely forgotten his friend who had been with him for thousands of years, but poured all his anger on him.


    Damn it, Stuart house, why did you abandon me! Why leave without permission at such a last minute?! My destiny, the fate of the ANA Protoss, all this is tied to a line, and you have betrayed my trust in you!


    Atsuo cursed Emma silently. He cursed father obin. He cursed the whole divine world!


    He was in despair. Atsuo knew that he could not complete the construction of the dam. He would not be able to complete the construction of the dam within the time limit because of stehaus''s departure, which meant that all his efforts were in vain. He took the initiative to block his compatriots at the door of his enemy''s house. This will burn thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of efforts and efforts, and the efforts of those ancestors who sleep because of fighting will become nothingness


    If things get to this point, he will become the eternal sinner of the ANA Protoss, not a hero. His people will always be exiled in the bitter and cold land and suffer the humiliation of torture. Even if they are gods, they don''t live as well as ants. Such an idea made artesian soft extremely afraid. His body became weaker and weaker under the double blow of fatigue and fear. Every step he took was a major test of willpower.


    I''m a God, I''m a giant, I''m a member of the great ana Protoss, I will never be bound by myself, I must let the smile on the asshole''s face disappear! With incomparable anger and despair, atsuo moved forward step by step, even though his heart had gradually accepted his final fate

 Chapter 694

    Let''s put aside the mood fluctuation on atsuo''s side and let''s focus on Ye Feng. What is he doing now?


    What else can you do? Run!


    Stehaus really took a fancy to Ye Feng and became this little mare. It is red eyes, Leng is chasing Ye Feng day and night. You know, Ye Feng is well prepared. Although Dick is very unkind, he is not short of weight in helping Ye Feng prepare, but takes out all his family assets. Apart from those things he thought important, he didn''t contribute to Ye Feng - so in fact, Dick didn''t come up with many plays, but it''s better than nothing. What Dick despises is black technology in the eyes of others!


    For example, the overclocking energy converter installed by Dick for Ye Feng can convert all the energy absorbed in the environment into bioenergy for Ye Feng. In other words, he can keep flying without eating, drinking and stopping, and the horse power is fully on.


    There is also a micro ejector with a cooling time of about an hour, which can make Ye Feng soar in a short time to deal with emergencies.


    Leaf maple almost once the device has cooled down and can be used, it will come to the last injection. But even so, he still couldn''t get rid of stehaus who bit tightly behind him.


    Stuart house is crazy.


    It has never run so crazy in its life. For it, it is also an adventurous behavior of overdraft life. But it had nothing to care about at this time. The little black spot in front seemed to tease it, and it was willing to immerse itself in this chase game and enjoy this surging impulse that had never been experienced before.


    Sturgeon vaguely realized why it was so indifferent. It was controlled by desire and instinct. Its body was no longer dominated by reason, but became an ordinary horse, acting on instinct. Generally speaking, he hates others to treat him as a thoughtless beast. He is indeed a horse, but he is not just a horse.


    For the vast majority of creatures in the divine world, sturgeon is a very wise existence. Yes, he can''t speak, but his thoughts are much deeper than those creatures who can speak; Yes, it can''t vent its emotions with rich facial expressions, but that doesn''t mean it doesn''t have joys and sorrows.


    He has lived with his master atsuo for thousands of years. He is used to seeing the ups and downs of life and countless landscapes. Oh, stehaus in running thinks of the master behind him, and a sense of guilt surges into his heart. But it was only for a moment. When he thought that he was only by his side in the long years, Stuart house had the illusion that his life was stolen by his master.


    It knew that it was selfish to think so, and at the same time, it didn''t want to let the guilt for atsuo distract its energy. It simply chose the most convenient decision, and it left its master behind again.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Dick was standing in his room. Opposite him sat the wife of the elf prince, who was also his old lover or ex girlfriend.


    "When did you have sex with father o''bing?" Dick stared at her expressionless.


    "How do you know? Oh, you''re a great Dick. You know everything," said the charming prince''s wife to Dick. "I thought I could keep it from you, or I thought too much."


    "Answer my question." Dick looked at her with a heavy face. For Dick, he had loved the woman in front of him for dozens of hours - for Dick, it was long enough - although they were happy when they separated, it didn''t mean that the woman could carry him around with other men, even if the other person was a damn God!


    If she did such behavior elsewhere, Dick couldn''t control it at all, and he didn''t want to. But Dick''s pride was unbearable when such a thing happened under his eyes.


    "A month ago," said the prince''s wife casually.


    "... you are honest," said Dick with a sneer.


    "I have to think about my future," said the prince''s wife. "If you are unreliable, I can only rely on myself. What do you say, Dick, is there anything wrong with me doing this? We are not lovers now, but bed friends at most."


    "..." Dick''s face was blue, but he didn''t refute her.


    "Dick, you should thank me."


    "Thank you? Thank you for what?"


    "Thank me for saving your life," said the prince''s wife. "If I hadn''t spoken for you in front of father Ao Bing, you would have been executed more than half a month ago."


    "..." Dick actually knew about it. He implanted a micro bug in the prince''s wife''s body. It was based on this that he knew that he was wearing a hat. Dick did hear the prince''s wife say something similar to father o''bing.


    "You should thank me."


    "Yes, I sincerely thank you for everything you''ve done for me," Dick said with a smile.


    Thank you?


    I thank your eighth generation ancestors!


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Looking at the distant shore, atsuo was desperate. He had dragged the wooden car all day. Even though he had thrown the general load out of the car and just pulled the general stones on the road, it was a great challenge for him to go further in each line.


    Damn it, this car is too big. I should have made it smaller. Atzro was thinking. In fact, his biggest problem was not that he made the car too big, but that he was so confident in himself that he didn''t expect what the enemy might do to deal with him.


    Indeed, he is not afraid of any conspiracy. His own strength allows him to ignore all kinds of plans against him. He is a God and is not afraid of any challenge.


    His horse is also a god horse. Normal means can never hurt it. The relationship between them has been precipitated for thousands of years, so it is impossible for anyone to provoke the relationship between them. Therefore, atsuo has never questioned stehaus. Just like his infinite confidence, he firmly believes that his horse will never disappoint him.


    But he was wrong.


    It was because he had been with him for thousands of years that stehaus was in a mess when he faced a beautiful mare.


    If sterhouse could have a little more of his own life, it might not have been suppressed for so long that it behaved so crazy when it found a pour.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Stuart house is dead tired.


    For it, this is the first time in its life that it feels tired. The black spot in front seems to be within reach, but it seems to be far away. It has been going all out without food or drink for two days. In these dozens of hours, he exhausted all his strength in order to catch up with the little mare. He was stunned by the amazing speed from the beginning. Therefore, he had to barely keep up with the speed by consuming his divine power.


    These divine powers are a blessing given to it by athrou. It was originally just a very ordinary pony without any difference. But the goddess of fate brought it to atsuo and made its horse life different. It was atsuo who gave it new life, so it has always been extremely loyal to its master.


    At that time, when the repressed wildness finally gushed out, this loyalty was forgotten by it.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng felt he was going to hang up.


    If he was not worried that he would be caught up by the damn crazy horse, he might face an indescribable situation. Ye Feng would have given up running away. This was the most painful dozens of hours of his life. No one is the most painful.


    Continuous high-intensity exercise. Even with the blessing of various auxiliary devices, he still felt the pain he had never felt before, which has completely become a positive confrontation of willpower between him and the damn horse. Whoever can bite his teeth until the end will be the winner in this chase.


    But what makes Ye Feng collapse is that he doesn''t want to appear in this chase at all. In fact, if he fails, he will be doomed, but even if he narrowly wins the speed of life and death, what can he get? Life? It depends on the mood of father Ao Bing


    M, what am I fighting for? Alive? Or not being caught by a stallion in heat? No matter which one, Ye Feng feels deeply sad. Since when on earth has he fallen to this point? From the moment I met Dick? No, Ye Feng shook his head. It should have been from the moment he was born.


    I shouldn''t have come to this world from the beginning! Ye Feng thought vaguely. What on earth did I come to this damn world for? Suffer? Yes, I can bear it. After all, most people suffer all their lives. Only a few lucky people can break free from the shackles of life and enjoy the beautiful side of life.


    But why should I go through so many bad things? Ye Feng roared in his heart. Why would I be turned into a horse by father o''bing, and still a mare, to lure a male horse with obviously abnormal brain?


    Damn it, why me? What did I do in my last life? Ye Feng wails in his heart. That crazy horse - huh? Ye Feng looked back, but he didn''t find the huge figure who had chased him for dozens of hours. What about the horse? Where''s stachouse? Why is it missing?


    Ye Feng subconsciously slowed down and landed on the ground for the first time. After dozens of hours, Ye Feng stepped on the solid ground again. This practical feeling made Ye Feng burst into tears.


    Could it be a trick? Ye Feng''s heart, which had just been put down, was tense again. Then he shook his head mockingly. No, it''s just an animal. No matter how clever an animal is, it''s just an animal. Ye Feng didn''t believe that this god horse with only one muscle in his head could come up with any tricks. But he is still very cautious and ready to distance himself from stehaus.


    Ye Feng is really frightened by this stubborn horse. He has such a reckless madness. Ye Feng has only seen it in neuropathy. But it is ten thousand times more dangerous than neuropathy. It TM is a giant horse that can fly in the air!!!

 Chapter 695

    Stuart house is dead tired.


    When Ye Feng found his body, an inexplicable sadness climbed into his heart. It was a beautiful horse, but it died on the hillside in such a way.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to feel.


    He sat next to sterhouse''s body, sitting quietly, looking at the blue sky. He was really homesick. In less than two months in the divine world, Ye Feng seemed to be living another life. Sometimes he would think that if he had no home on earth, he would be an ordinary creature in the divine world. How would he live on this magical continent?


    Perhaps Ye Feng will live a completely different life on this continent where gods are walking. He might be trampled to death by a passing giant. Maybe he will be accidentally killed because he is involved in the dispute between the gods. There is no doubt that his life in the divine world is not as good as that he has. After all, no matter what happens, he can''t get to Adeline and them.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Standing in the open space outside aslaton, Ye Feng looked at the seemingly endless steps below. His mood was surging. He was going home.


    After stehaus died, it was no surprise that atsuo failed to complete the construction of the dam within a month. After he was severely humiliated by father aobing - it can be seen that he was a selfish old turtle calf - atsuo was driven out of the divine world by the gods.


    Amid the merciless laughter of the Warsaw Protoss, Arthas sat alone in the canoe he had built and sailed to the distant horizon. The magnificent dam he personally forged for the enemies will become the biggest obstacle for his people to counter attack the divine world mainland. It is too big and strong. Standing at the top of the dam, the Warsaw Protoss can attack the attacking ana Protoss unscrupulously, and the ANA Protoss can''t hurt them at all.


    In this way, atsuo personally excluded his clan from the divine land. They can only continue to wander in the bitter and cold land, waiting for the day to counter attack the divine world.


    Will you come all that day? No one knows.


    Although father o''bing is a secondary God, he still maintains a minimum demeanor in the face of meritorious Dick and Ye Feng. He doesn''t embarrass them too much - although Dick paid a great price, he gave almost all his devices to father o''bing as a "farewell gift" - he personally opened the rainbow bridge, Send Dick and Ye Feng where they want to go.


    Dick''s chosen destination is the orc planet.


    Although Ye Feng wanted to return directly to the earth, he didn''t tangle with dick on this issue. After getting along with dick for so long, reading his emotions is a survival skill that Ye Feng has to master. If you want to live long by Dick''s side, you must guess what he is thinking with a sneering heart.


    There is no doubt that Dick is very angry at this time. Although he doesn''t know the reason for his anger, Ye Feng can feel that the old guy is on the verge of explosion at any time. He doesn''t want to touch Dick.


    It is clear that asking Dick why he is angry is an act of seeking death. At will, Ye Feng has been praying silently in his heart, at least not to make any mistakes before he and Dick leave the divine land. When the old bastard was angry, he was likely to do some extremely irrational behavior. Therefore, when Ye Feng and Dick stood side by side at the gate of the palace in asraton and watched father Ao Bing open the legendary rainbow bridge, his uneasy heart quietly let go.


    Until now, Ye Feng suddenly realized that the fairy Prince''s wife who came with them didn''t seem to have the intention to leave with them. He stared at her in confusion, then looked at dick with a black face, and he suddenly understood something.


    "Jenny, aren''t you going to come with us?" Ye Feng asked the prince''s wife. In these two months, he communicated with her only a few times. However, at this moment of separation, he decided to show his gentlemanly demeanor. After all, they may not meet again in their life.


    "No, Ye Feng, I will stay here and become a God," said the prince''s wife excitedly.


    She worked hard to serve father Ao Bing. The prince''s wife didn''t waste her efforts. She received a promise from father Ao Bing that he would inject some divine power into her body so that she could become an immortal existence. Soon, when this promise becomes a reality, she will become a real God, just like Hara and Frey, and a goddess respected by everyone!


    It was with such a plan that she recklessly abandoned Dick as a backer and threw herself into the arms of father o''c. Yes, Dick is really great, but can he be better than the father of the gods? People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. She knew that she had no place for her in the outside world, and she knew Dick''s character very well. She was worried that if she lived with Dick, one day she would be killed by Dick.


    In fact, it is entirely reasonable for her to think so, which is based on thinking and rational choice. But there is no doubt that dick will not agree with her choice. For him, he can break up peacefully, but he will not be allowed to be fooled like an idiot. Dick''s character doesn''t allow this to happen. In fact, the prince''s wife knew this, but she ignored Dick''s possible anger with the support of father Ao Bing.


    Of course, Dick won''t face father o''bing hard steel, but Dick always likes to play Yin, which is his real character. Is he the kind of person who will admit his life after suffering a loss? Of course not.


    Facing the prince''s wife who talked with Ye Feng, Dick didn''t even look at her, as if she didn''t exist.


    "Stranger, we may not see each other again this time. Are you sure you want to leave in such a hurry? My eldest son, rolle, is still on his way back." father Ao Bing said.


    Just to avoid that brain cripple. Ye Feng thought in his heart. But on the surface, he didn''t show any expression, but smiled and said, "thank you for your generosity, but we have been away from home for too long. At this time, our hearts are like arrows. Please understand."


    "All right." father Ao Bing nodded. "It''s a memorable time to get along with you for months. Ye Feng, Dick and the father of the gods bless you. Courage and luck will always stand by your side."


    "OK. Thank you for everything," said Ye Feng.


    Dick didn''t seem to hear the communication between Ye Feng and father Ao Bing, but stood in situ. Ye Feng touched him quietly, but he didn''t respond. Ye Feng sighed and said nothing more.


    When he and Dick stood side by side at the entrance of rainbow bridge, Ye Feng noticed Dick whispering something. Although he couldn''t hear what he was saying, Ye Feng could barely understand Dick''s lips. He seemed to be saying the three words "all have to die". He kept repeating, as if he were reading a spell.


    After the two men entered the rainbow bridge, Dick finally shouted out the words in his mouth. Yes, just as Ye Feng understood, he was really saying ''we all have to die'', and as they were wrapped in the rainbow, their voices became louder and louder


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It has been 35 years since Dick and Ye Feng left the divine land by rainbow bridge. The gods have fallen for more than 30 years.


    No one can explain why the Warsaw Protoss living in the temple of asraton will fall in pain one by one. Shouldn''t they be immortal?


    From some residual signs, the creatures of the divine world gradually had different explanations for the fall of the gods. It is believed that the closest thing to the truth is the statement of an infectious disease.


    It seems that because the Warsaw Protoss contracted a incurable disease, they died one by one in aslaton in a very short time. As for the strange disease that seems to be only aimed at the gods, there have been different opinions and no unified result.


    Of course, the creatures of the divine world did not know that not all outsiders left the divine world. An elf woman who wanted to be a goddess stayed on the divine world.


    Indeed, gods will not be killed by diseases. Their almost immortal divine power makes them unable to be killed by ordinary diseases. But Dick didn''t give up his research. Finally, he found a virus that could kill the God of death. But how to infect the gods with the virus was beyond Dick''s control.


    It was the fairy Prince''s wife who helped her. Dick injected the virus into her body. When she became a demigod after being injected with divine power by father o''c, the virus hidden in her body will wake up and let her be infected first. Then, through some indescribable behavior between men and women, the virus will spread among the Warsaw Protoss.


    Just like that joke: someone''s father has a cold, someone''s mother has a cold, someone''s mother has a cold, and the old and young men in the whole village are not far away from the cold


    In short, all the gods of the Warsaw Protoss fell. The dam blocked all the news in the divine continent, so that the creatures of several other continents did not know that father Ao Bing did not exist. The Anan Protoss exiled in the bitter and cold land are still preparing for the counterattack many years later, but in fact, their enemies have already died out of themselves.


    Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He didn''t know that Dick was angry and slaughtered the whole Warsaw Protoss. He doesn''t know the follow-up development, of course, he doesn''t feel anything. The fall of the gods many years later had nothing to do with him, and he never realized that he had witnessed the last war between the gods between the Warsaw Protoss and the ANA Protoss.


    He didn''t know what had happened, so he didn''t have any feelings.


    For Ye Feng, it is most important to return to the earth and to return to his long lost home. After returning to the orc continent, Dick slowly recovered from his madness. He didn''t embarrass Ye Feng too much. Instead, he simply opened a space-time door for him and let him go home directly.


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared at home, but she startled jenma and them. When everyone sat around and listened to Ye Feng''s adventures, Ye Feng talked about what he and Dick saw and heard in the divine land. He was like telling other people''s stories.


    Who knows, maybe that''s someone else''s story.

 Chapter 696

    It''s sunny in the new metropolis. The residents of the new metropolis like it very much.


    Ye Feng is lying idle in an inflatable swimming pool placed in the living room, blowing a comfortable cool wind and enjoying the coolness of the water. The hot temperature has not affected him at all.


    "I said if you go on like this, the whole person will become a loser." jenma stared at him helplessly. How long has Ye Feng not gone out? Half a month or a month? She thought.


    "No, I''m different from those ordinary people. I''m a great Ye Feng." Ye Feng said leisurely.


    The doorbell rang.


    "Open the door," Ye Feng said to zhenma.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    With a sigh, Gemma put down her laptop and dawdled to open the door. She whispered, "who, take the key when you go out."


    Standing at the door is Chu Qian. She is not only alone, but also another hot woman standing behind Chu Qian.


    "Ye Feng, give Zhizi permission to enter the house." Chu Qian shouted to Huang Liang. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to stop Xinheng Zhizi trying to enter the house and said to her: "without permission, you can''t enter the house, and it''s very dangerous."


    "Oh, all right." new hengzhizi stood aside obediently.


    "Yo? Why are you here?" Ye Feng stared at Xin Heng Zhizi standing next to Chu Qian in surprise. It was nearly two years since they met last time or fled the strange prison together. Xinhengzhizi doesn''t seem to have changed much. Except that her skin is darker, she has hardly changed. She is still cool. Ye Feng vaguely remembers the style of her eldest sister.


    Ye Feng was still very excited to see his old friend he had not seen for a long time. He gave Xin hengzhizi permission to go in and out of his house. And immediately asked about her.


    In fact, Xinheng Zhizi has always been in contact with Chu Qian, but Ye Feng has been busy with all kinds of things, so he didn''t get in touch with Xinheng Zhizi. In fact, he didn''t think of such a personal existence.


    In the past two years, Shin Heng Zhizi has been busy looking for her missing brother. After all, she is not a real earth person, but an alien immigrant, so her actions on earth are subject to many restrictions. The only thing she can be sure of is that her brother is still alive and imprisoned in a corner of the earth.


    "How can you be sure of these things?" jenma asked curiously.


    "Because I can sense something," said Shin Heng Ji Ko, "My brother''s perception ability is more powerful, so this is also an important reason why he will be kidnapped. He can predict the future to a great extent. Only I can''t perceive the fact that he is still alive. He will be treated well for his almost unique characteristics. Of course, he will be treated without personal freedom." Xinheng Zhizi lowered his head bitterly. It was her own brother who lived together since childhood. His life and death worried her heart.


    "Are you here to ask for help?" Ye Feng understood her intention at once. Sure enough, everything goes to the three treasures hall. He said with a bitter smile in his heart. However, he owes Xin hengzhizi a favor. Anyway, he will help her in this matter.


    It seems that Ye Feng saw his inner thoughts from his eyes, and shin Heng Zhizi smiled at him gratefully.


    "If I can have your help, I think I can save my brother this time," said Shin Heng zhiko.


    Not long ago, she accidentally got a message about her brother. After so long investigation, she learned for the first time who abducted her brother.


    "The armed front," said Shin Heng Chi Tzu, "is the organization that took my brother."


    "I haven''t heard of this organization. Is it famous?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Let me check." jenma volunteered to raise her hand. With her help, the true face of the armed front organization was gradually revealed in front of Ye Feng and others.


    At the beginning, the armed front was just a small organization, an organization organized by some mentally handicapped people. For a long time, this organization had no goals and programs, but a group of people with ulterior motives gathered together to do some things that could not be seen.


    But gradually, a person with real ideas appeared in the organization. He determined the existence purpose and ultimate goal of the armed front: challenging the status of the Earth Federation.


    Although the goal is too big, it can''t stand. Some people believe that money, people and all the necessary resources have continuously come to the organization of the armed front, which makes the arrogant man more convinced that he is the son of that day.


    However, it is a pity that he is not the son of heaven, because he was soon killed by stray bullets in a battle, so that the man who can be said to have changed the fate of the armed front organization, few people remember his real name and everyone calls him the leader. In fact, even people inside the armed front think so This man is an incurable psychopath. Although he has put forward a concept that he has been adhering to for decades, he is indeed a person with too high vision, but his ability does not match the concept. In short, he is not a reliable leader.


    In his hands, the armed front organization was almost completely subverted. In fact, after he was shot dead, the whole armed front almost collapsed. Although there were not many people on the armed front at that time, he fooled around, and the casualty rate directly reached seven floors.


    Of course, this has also played a certain purification role, removing all the waste from the armed front, and the rest are people with firm ideas. Although it also cleared the brain disabled leader. But history is like this. After several generations of oral propaganda, the real face has been hidden behind the fog. I don''t care that the man is actually a madman


    Of course, he was not the only leader. After his death, the armed front was full of talents. Countless people took over his mantle and began to fight against the Earth Federation.


    But for a long time, the Earth Federation did not even notice that an organization called the armed front was resisting them. After all, although these rascals have great goals, everyone has his own set of things on how to achieve this goal, and to be honest, this group of people is a mob, and there is no big action at all.


    I don''t know who learned about the existence of xinhengzhiyan, xinhengzhizi''s brother, and managed to kidnap him!


    "It''s all my fault." Xin hengzhizi said remorsefully, "at that time, my brother and I returned to the earth in order to escape the disturbance in the colonial planet. But unexpectedly, someone recognized the real identity of me and my brother. If I could hide the information better at that time, maybe Zhiyan wouldn''t suffer such a thing."


    "Regret doesn''t help. The problem we have to solve now is to find the place where your brother is detained." Ye Feng said. "This beautiful girl should be able to help with this." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Gemma.


    "Of course, give me some time and I will find out the whereabouts of your brother." the red haired girl said confidently. For her, as long as this person is still on earth, she has information to find clues to get rid of this person. Moreover, as a huge organization, the armed front will leave more clues and traces, and it is impossible to completely hide it.


    "Please," said Shin Heng Chi Ko.


    "It''s all right. I''m not an outsider. Sister Chu Qian''s friend is also my friend." jenma said.


    "It''s settled like this. Don''t worry. I''ll go all out to help you find your brother." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "OK, thank you." xinhengzhizi nodded again and again.


    In this way, xinhengzhizi lived in Ye Feng''s house. After learning about her and her brother''s experience, all the women expressed infinite sympathy for her. Soon, Xin hengzhizi became one with the people in Ye Feng''s house. Her forthright character gradually revealed, and her free and easy temperament can attract the favor of others.


    Watching xinhengzhizi happy in his big house, Ye Feng was very pleased. At the same time, he is also considering candidates for the rescue operation.


    Chu Qian has made it clear that she must participate in the rescue of Xinheng Zhizi''s brother. Ye Feng also knows that she has been asked to stay at home. She has complained for a long time. However, before, there were all kinds of things that overwhelmed everyone, so she never complained about it, but now it is related to Xinheng Zhizi. They are good friends who have always kept in touch. Therefore, Chu Qian must participate in this action, both public and private. Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop her at all. After all, she can take care of herself and is a powerful fighter.


    In fact, except Jane and Kobi, Chu Qian should have the highest combat effectiveness, which even Audrey can''t compare. In fact, although Audrey became hero at the earliest time, her combat effectiveness has always been a problem. It is enough to deal with ordinary criminals, but she can protect herself from being hurt in the face of some too powerful enemies, which is the greatest help to Ye Feng.


    Chu Qian has decided to participate in the event, and Ye Feng and Xin Heng Zhizi must also participate. As for other candidates, Ye Feng is in a difficult situation. Due to the need to help Edlin, Kobi and Jane can''t get away, while Audrey is busy rescuing women and children abroad and is not around, leaving Ye Feng little choice.


    Who should I take with me? Ye Feng was lost in thought.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng decided to act in a three person group. A large number of people is not necessarily a good thing. It is difficult to respond flexibly in the face of danger.


    "I think the three of us are enough." Ye Feng said to Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi, "the number is small, but the combat effectiveness is strong, which is very important."


    "I don''t have any objection to Chu Qian''s strength, but you?" Xin hengzhizi didn''t hide her concern about Ye Feng''s strength. "You''ll lower the average of the whole team."


    "... do you know what this is?" Ye Feng put a pistol on the tea table.


    Xinheng Zhizi said a series of data, and obviously knew the gun like the back of his hand.


    "No, you''re not right. It''s not an ordinary pistol. Her name is gavarkiri." Ye Feng said, "that''s the meaning of female martial god. This gun has received the blessing of father Ao Bing and has endless strength."


    "HMM." xinhengzhizi sniffed at Ye Feng''s words and didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 697

    "You''re forcing me, really." Ye Feng picked up the pistol expressionless and shot directly at the window. Chu Qian screamed and glared at Huang Liang.


    However, the expected sound of glass fragmentation did not appear, and the window was undamaged, but it was suddenly frozen and covered with frost.


    "I''ll go..." Shin Heng Chi Tzu was stunned. She murmured, "your gun is really amazing." she has gradually believed that Ye Feng''s pistol has been blessed by some priest.


    "... of course."


    In fact, Ye Feng was completely shocked by the bullet he shot. In fact, he tried the gun several times before, but almost all the bullets he fired before were bullets similar to armor piercing bullets with greater power. He also met this situation that can cause freezing effect for the first time.


    However, Ye Feng had expected to think of the "valkiri" blessed by father aobing. Every bullet it designed was possessed by magic, but the specific effect may depend on the will of heaven. At least among the known effects of leaf maple, there are power enhancement, frost freezing and explosive sputtering. Whether there are bullets with other effects depends on what special circumstances can appear in the battle.


    After a ha ha, Ye Feng put away his weapon. He found that the new hengzhizi looked at ''valkiri'' a little wrong. Remembering that she often robbed other people''s things, Ye Feng immediately realized that she must be careful.


    New hengzhizi is likely to steal ''valkiri''


    In fact, Shin Heng Chi Ko also planned to do the same. There is no face in front of good things. But what makes xinhengzhizi feel a little collapsed is that no matter how many times she steals'' valkiri ''from Ye Feng, as long as she doesn''t pay attention a little, it will disappear in an instant and then return to Ye Feng.


    This happened many times, and eventually Shin Heng zhiko gave up, and Ye Feng realized once again the wonder of ''valkiri''.


    He often sincerely thanks father o''bing for this. Although the old bastard and Dick are equally annoying, Ye Feng will remember him only in the matter of ''valkiri''.


    Gemma has been busy determining the specific location of the headquarters of the armed front. According to her estimation, it is not very likely that Xinheng Zhiyan will be hidden in the sub base. Such important strategic resources must be properly kept in the safest place. Where is the safest and most reliable? There is no doubt that it is the headquarters of the armed front.


    But the people on the armed front are not idiots. How can people find their headquarters so easily. Even many members of the armed front do not know the specific location of the headquarters. Even if you have been to the headquarters, the whole process is under complete control. It is not the staff of the headquarters or the core personnel of the organization. There is absolutely no way to know the exact location of the armed front headquarters.


    Facts have proved that such a deployment has prevented the armed front from being hit so badly that it has been directly destroyed. No matter what happens outside, as long as its headquarters has been hidden in the dark, it can ensure that the organization will not be completely destroyed. Because of their ambitious goals, the armed front has often been beaten by various organizations in recent years. It is directly related to many strategies they have been carrying out to survive in such an adverse environment.


    Although she encountered difficulties in searching the location of the headquarters of the armed front, Gemma did not get nothing. She managed to contact a member of the armed front who had been to the headquarters, Since this member is not a core member of the organization - perhaps someone has seen his twenty-five attributes - he can''t provide the most important information Gemma needs, but he knows people who have been to the headquarters and are core members.


    After bargaining with Gemma over the price for a long time, the two finally agreed that he would hand over the person who knew more information to Gemma at the price of 8 million. After paying 100000 yuan in advance, the two sides finally decided on the place to meet.


    "Can we trust him?" Ye Feng was not optimistic about the deal. Is a person who will betray his companions really trustworthy?


    "Of course not, but it''s enough that he believes we will pay him," jenma said solemnly. "Of course, I can only get the 100000 yuan at most. I won''t really remit 8 million yuan into his account. Every penny I earn is hard."


    "I knew it was like this." Ye Feng patted her on the head. "Well done."


    "Don''t touch my hair," said Jemma. "As you said, we can''t believe him at all, that is to say, he may be crazy about us. Ye Feng, you and xinhengzhizi may not be facing an insider, but a trap, or there''s nothing at all. The bastard disappeared with 100000 yuan."


    Gemma''s worry is also Ye Feng''s worry, but it''s better to sit at home and go outside. Even if you go out to get some air, it''s good to change your mood. Xinhengzhizi''s mood is much more anxious than Ye Feng and zhenma. After all, it is her brother who suffers. She will not miss every opportunity in front of her. Even if there is little hope, she will go all out.


    "That''s settled. We''ll go to Canada the day after tomorrow," said Ye Feng.


    Canada is a very beautiful great plain. Because this place has not been eroded by manpower, it maintains a very complete natural scenery and is a paradise for many backpackers.


    Of course, it''s also their hell.


    Because this area is a three regardless area, various forces are intertwined. If you are careless, you may encounter things such as blocking and robbery. For the vast majority of people, this is an extremely dangerous place and an extrajudicial place forgotten by the legal system and civilization.


    However, for Ye Feng, Chu Qian and Xin hengzhizi, it is as relaxed and comfortable as their own back garden, and even an amusement park.


    They have killed two groups of short eyed robbers who came to try to loot him and dump his body in the wilderness. In fact, the two groups of idiot hijackings saw Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi. They didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng. Therefore, when Ye Feng shot them one by one to see God, the facial expressions on their faces were very funny.


    At least in Ye Feng''s eyes, the appearance of this clown makes this already boring trip seem fun.


    "How long do we have to drive?" Ye Feng asked Shin Heng Zhizi, who was driving a convertible jeep. These two cases were the vehicles of a group of robbers, which just solved Ye Feng''s urgent need that they could not find a vehicle that could drive in the wilderness. Hiking? Are you kidding? Ye Fengning can turn himself into an Autobot and is willing to walk in nature with No. 11 bus. In fact, he can often hear the howling of lions and hyenas. Although he knows that these creatures will not really threaten their lives, Ye Feng is instinctively afraid.


    It''s not fear, it''s just some fear. Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    "I don''t know. The map Gemma gave us is very different from the actual environment." Xin hengzhizi frowned and said, "why don''t we use navigation equipment?"


    "Because that thing is unreliable, it is likely to lure us into the trap prepared in advance." Ye Feng said solemnly, "xinhengzhizi, you are too simple. Learn something this time."


    "..." Xin Heng Zhizi didn''t even look at Ye Feng. She was driving in the open wasteland. She didn''t have to look at the road in front of her. Anyway, there would be no accident. She looked at the signs on the map and confirmed their location and how far away they were from the meeting place.


    As they expected, it was a very boring journey. Even the most beautiful scenery, after the amazing at the beginning, aesthetic fatigue will slowly emerge, making everything around monotonous. If the robbers didn''t come out from time to time to add some luster to Ye Feng''s journey, Ye Feng could only spend the trip with sleeping pills. But there are only a few such experiences. It seems that he realized that these three people are not easy to mess with. In the later journey, he never came to send the warm fool again, which makes Ye Feng more or less melancholy


    Night is the time for animals to move. Ye Feng and his three men set up a bonfire to drive away wild animals and mosquitoes, and also to keep the body warm. The muggy weather in the day became extremely cold when night came. This dry and cold made Ye Feng unable to adapt. The warmth of his clothes was not good. For Ye Feng, this kind of life of spending the night in the wild seems to be something of the last century. Even if he went out on an adventure with Dick, he never felt embarrassed because of his life. Dick, that old bastard, had high requirements for the quality of life. Except for a few special cases, Ye Feng ran around with him all over the world, which was pretty good.


    Although it is always in a state of little life. But that is also a test of Ye Feng''s psychological quality.


    Dressed in the blanket handed to him by Chu Qian, Ye Feng shivers and misses the soft bed and delicious food.


    Ye Feng realized once again that he couldn''t go back to the desperate life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. He had been smoothed by the happy life.


    "Tomorrow, we should be able to get to that small village," said Shin Heng Chi Ko excitedly. She was the only one of the three who remained energetic. Even Chu Qian, who has been shouting that she wants to go out for a walk, has been relieved from her excitement as early as the day. Like Ye Feng, she has been eroded by a stable life.


    "Tomorrow? Great, I don''t want to sleep in this environment for another night." Ye Feng said, "thank God, how long have I left the covered house? A day, a year, or a century?"


    "You are weaker than the last time we parted." Shin Heng Ji Ko looked at him contemptuously. "You''d better not deny it."


    "Of course I won''t deny it. Yes, to some extent, I''ve become softer." Ye Feng said, "this is highlighted in that I won''t be like before, because you don''t respond to my ''good morning'', I''ll stab you --"


    Xinheng Zhizi asked, "are you such a violent temper?"


    "-- if you don''t believe it, you can ask Chu Qian. She knows what I used to be like." Ye Feng said directly, "but I don''t think this softness is a bad thing. You know, the more one knows, he will have more fear of the world."

 Chapter 698

    "You''re using strong arguments." Shin Heng Chi Tzu doesn''t agree with Ye Feng. "Weakness is weakness. You''re not as strong as before."


    "What do you think, dear?" Ye Feng looked at Chu Qian. "Do you think I''ve become soft?"


    "Yes, but not weak, but softer." Chu Qian said seriously, "we are not like ourselves in the past, but I prefer myself now. We are more like a complete person than a tool or weapon."


    "Honey, I just want to express this meaning, but I can''t say it all the time." Ye Feng hugged Chu Qian''s shoulder and looked at Xinheng Zhizi. "You''re right. I don''t deny it, but like Chu Qian, I like myself who has become weak. Believe me, you will become us one day. Of course, if you can live to that day." Ye Feng''s expression was very serious, "As a friend, I advise you, Shin Heng Ji Ko, if we really rescue your brother, your first consideration is not revenge, but the life after you two. Returning to normal life is your only choice. Yes, you can continue to be a mercenary or other professions that can give full play to your fighting skills, but I believe I, you will only get closer and closer to the abyss. "


    "Yes, Zhizi, I can live my life now. It is precisely because my former leader gave up everything that gave us a chance to return to normal life. Some of the former comrades in arms in the hunting regiment can not integrate into the world without killing. They stay in the dark world they are familiar with. A large number of these people are in these days Years have passed away. "Chu Qian said lonely," it''s their own choice, so there''s nothing to blame, but you, Zhizi, do you want to live that life? There''s no guarantee, not even tomorrow. "


    The words of Ye Feng and Chu Qian made xinhengzhizi fall into deep thinking. She has been busy searching for the whereabouts of her brother in recent years, and has never thought of similar problems. When such problems were in front of her, xinhengzhizi suddenly found that she had been avoiding this problem. She didn''t think, but didn''t dare to think.


    Yes, how should she and her brother survive in this world? Continue to act as tools and fight for others? No, that''s not the life she wants. She doesn''t want to deprive others of their right to exist just for survival. She is not a beast and doesn''t want to be a beast.


    "Think about it for yourself. If you need anything, you can raise it. It''s really not good. You can go to Adelin''s shield bearer alliance, where you use power for justice and right things, which is much better than when you''re a thug outside." Ye Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll seriously consider your suggestions." Xin hengzhizi said solemnly, "but let''s focus on the current problem. We''d better take a break as soon as possible and make adequate physical preparations for tomorrow."


    "Of course, you''re right. Let''s have a good rest."


    One night without a word, when the three got up from their sleeping bags the next day, they all looked very depressed. No way, they suddenly changed from the comfortable bed to the hard floor. In addition to Xinheng Zhizi''s good state, Ye Feng and Chu Qian were already very sleepy. They didn''t sleep for a few minutes last night.


    "Still tell me that you have become weak. Do you have any objection?" Xinheng Zhizi looked at Ye Feng and Chu Qian triumphantly. They were speechless, like frost eggplant, completely wilted.


    "How far do we have to go to reach that small village?" Ye Feng asked.


    "All morning."


    "Ah..."


    It can''t even be called a village. There are only almost broken houses, and few people live here seriously. Most people here are businessmen who come to trade. Of course, this kind of trade, which is rarely done, is usually not a serious trade. The content of the goods exchanged makes people like Ye Feng feel his back In short, this small place makes Ye Feng have an infinite desire for destruction.


    This is a corner of hiding filth, which will only drive people with normal mind crazy.


    As like as two peas in the red hat, the man with the big beard is the same as the one in the appointed man.


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "It should be, you see, he is looking at us." Chu Qian whispered.


    As the absolute strangers in this area, Ye Feng''s three people are actually very conspicuous. Almost all of them are consciously or unconsciously focusing on them. Ye Feng pretends that this kind of thing has not happened, and pretends to walk calmly in the bustling crowd. In fact, Ye Feng is just a little unhappy in his heart. He has experienced too many similar situations One of the advantages of mixing with Dick is that Ye Feng is used to treating him as an alien.


    For the vast universe, the human race is small and fragile. Many alien races have never even seen human appearance. Therefore, when Ye Feng deals with these things, he often feels like a rare animal and is observed by this man.


    This feeling is not very good, but over time, Ye Feng is getting used to it.


    "Damn it, if you bastards stare at me again, I''ll kill you all." Ye Feng whispered. He has taken ''valkiri'' in his hand and is ready to attack the brokers full of malicious eyes. He is familiar with the principle that it is better to start first. Ye Feng will never be attacked by others. Usually, he is the only one who attacks others.


    "Hey, guys, is this your first time to forget the village?" a trembling old man came forward and showed his big yellow teeth.


    Although Ye Feng was a little bored, he squeezed out a smile and said to the old man, "yes, this is our first time. What is this place for? It doesn''t look like a place for serious business."


    He deliberately pretended to be curious about the baby, and seemed a little careless, like the first brother who accidentally broke into here. In fact, all Ye Feng''s attention was focused on the red hooded man who was watching the three of them. The man noticed that the old man was close to Ye Feng, left and walked over.


    "You''re late." the man stood between Ye Feng and the old man and said calmly to Ye Feng.


    "Do you know?" the old man looked at the man and Ye Feng in surprise. It seemed that he couldn''t connect the two people at all.


    "Yes, it''s the guest I met. Stay away." the man said impolitely.


    Although the old man swore some dirty words in a low voice, he lingered away.


    When the old man turned to talk to others, the man whispered to Ye Feng: "you shouldn''t talk to strangers."


    "You are also a stranger."


    "Yes, but there is a deal between us." the man sneered. "If you do business with that old dead leader, you may be the only one left when you go back." he stared at Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He has a crush on the two ladies behind you," said the man. "Do you want to know what the old dead man bought?"


    "... no, no interest." Ye Feng stood in front of Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi. Somehow, it seemed that countless hidden murderous eyes were projected on the three of them. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or it was true.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt the ferocity and terror of this dilapidated small village, as if it were the stomach of a giant beast in the desert, digesting all the dirt inhaled by it.


    "What''s the deal?" Ye Feng asked.


    "He hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Is he a person?" Ye Feng frowned. He was not willing to stay in this forgotten village for too long. Ye Feng couldn''t even find a house that seemed to be able to live. There was only a broken wall here, and there was nothing else.


    "Yes, he will reveal the secrets he knows only after seeing you, so you have to endure here for a while before he shows up." the man seems to see the fear in Ye Feng''s heart. He opens his mouth and shows a cruel smile. He seems to enjoy the fear on others'' faces.


    More behind the man wearing a red mask, Ye Feng squeezed through the crowded street. In the process of walking, there was a little accident. Ye Feng broke the finger of an idiot who tried to mess with Chu Qian. After this episode, Ye Feng found that the road ahead was not as crowded as before. It seemed that the pedestrians were deliberately or unintentionally distancing themselves from them.


    Although he felt a little confused, Ye Feng didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was a good thing.


    But the red mask man''s words made Ye Feng speechless. He directly pointed to a general direction, and then the whole person disappeared. He seemed very afraid to be with Ye Feng.


    Even if he was slow enough to see these strange things happen in front of him, Ye Feng still knew what he would face next. There is no doubt that there is trouble coming to the door.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Ye Feng was standing bored and waiting for Chu Qian to choose local handicrafts - these are a few shops selling normal goods - in a burst of dust, Ye Feng saw a convoy of cars speeding towards their remote street.


    Xinheng Zhizi stood beside Ye Feng with a sneer and said expressionless, "please come to the door."


    "It''s simple. Just as his bones are stiff, he needs to exercise well." Ye Feng took out ''valkiri'' and shot the cockpit of the pickup truck at the head. The bullet directly penetrated the bulletproof glass and shot through the head of the driver who was sneering at ferociously.


    Like a big watermelon, red and white splashes everywhere.


    "Hello?" Xin Heng Zhizi looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked at her. "There are people you know. I''m sorry. You should tell me in advance."


    "No, I mean - damn it, you''re really crazy." Xin Hengzhi shook his head helplessly.


    Chu Qian is very calm. She knows Ye Feng''s behavior pattern very well. Isn''t she surprised that he will make such a choice. In other words, she knows that Ye Feng''s actions will be different from ordinary people, but with her understanding, she still can''t predict in advance.

 Chapter 699

    "I don''t know if they are coming for us." xinhengzhizi reluctantly looks at Ye Feng. For his rash behavior, she just wants to gesture to him: thumb.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s for us now." Ye Feng, who was angry all the way, finally caught the opportunity. He pulled the trigger of ''valkiri'' without scruples. All the people here are not good people, which makes Ye Feng very satisfied. He can test this weapon blessed by the father of the gods unscrupulously.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s first challenge, the team seemed to be inadequate. In fact, when their number had been reduced by a third, the bearded sweaters remembered to fight back.


    The four words chicken flying dog jumping are enough to describe the battle.


    As more and more people were attracted by the sound of the outbreak of the battle, these people who love to watch the excitement were unlucky. Ye Feng specially drilled into these people who don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement and spread the war to these people. Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. If you see what kind of heinous goods these people sell, you will even applaud Ye Feng''s behavior.


    In short, the battle lasted until the end, including almost a quarter of the forgotten villages. The three of Ye Feng quietly left the battle area while everyone was in chaos and walked in the direction pointed by the red mask man.


    "It''s really fun." Chu Qian said excitedly. Fighting is a little rusty for her. She almost forgot when the last time she fought soundly? It seems that it is still time to go abroad with Audrey and Jane to rescue civilians hijacked by pirates.


    "It''s really a very comfortable thing to fight without injury from time to time," said Ye Feng. "Honey, if we don''t have fun, we''d better turn back and join the party."


    "No, business matters." seeing Chu Qian nodding and agreeing, Xinheng Zhizi hurriedly opened and stopped, "Hey, we''re not here to play. Do you remember our goal?"


    "Of course, get the headquarters of the armed front and go there to rescue your brother." Ye Feng said, "well, you''re right. We''d better have fun at the next party."


    "OK."


    Xinhengzhizi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the pair of living treasures would really turn around and re-enter the battle. They could do such a move.


    When the three of Ye Feng arrived at the cabin, a surprised expression flashed on the red mask man''s face. It seemed that he was very surprised to see the three of Ye Feng intact again.


    However, this expression was only fleeting. When Ye Feng stood in front of him, he had become a poker face again.


    "People are inside," he pointed to the shabby door of the cabin.


    "Don''t you go in?" Ye Feng looked at him.


    "The room is too small. I''ll keep the wind at the door," said the man.


    With a cold hum, Ye Feng stretched out his hand, pushed open the door and stepped in. Just as the man said, this small wooden house with a maximum of 20 square meters is too small to see at a glance. There is only an old wooden table in the house, which seems to have been broken by moths. A gust of wind will scatter it.


    Several broken chairs without chair legs were scattered beside the wooden table. A man in a hood sat on a chair. His head hung low and his whole upper body was pressed on the wooden table, as if he were a patient with sudden myocardial infarction, bending down to save himself.


    "Hey, are you okay? We --"


    Before Ye Feng finished this sentence, a sudden change occurred, and countless sharp needles were suddenly shot from the figure of the black hood. Before Ye Feng reacted, Chu Qian had already shot. She released her magic weapon and turned it into a huge umbrella in front of the three of them.


    "Shit!"


    In a burst of jingling sound, Ye Feng three people suddenly retreated and withdrew from the cabin. Instead of going through the door, they knocked the wooden wall open.


    The red mask man standing at the door looked at the three people who had separated from the house in surprise. Before he took part in the action, Ye Feng simply shot him in the calf stomach. The latter screamed and fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.


    "Good boy, fortunately we have been prepared." Ye Feng stares at the man rolling on the ground. Although he is not prepared at all, he still has to declare that he is prepared.


    Chu Qian and Xinheng Zhizi didn''t expose his big talk.


    "You..."


    "We weren''t fooled?" Ye Feng kicked the man up and directly crushed the bridge of his nose. "Come on, who ordered you to do it. Do you really think we''ll step in such a simple trap?"


    The red mask man wanted to nod and say, "yes, you did step in." but he still resisted this fearless move. Obviously, if his answer can''t satisfy Ye Feng, his life may not be guaranteed today.


    "I said, I said," he muttered. "Can you help me with the wound? I feel like I''m going to faint."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not fast, but right away." Ye Feng said with a smile. He suddenly gave the man a hand knife and knocked the latter out.


    "What shall we do with him?" Chu Qian looked at Ye Feng.


    "First find a car, and then leave this broken place. There are too many strange people in it. It''s not safe." Ye Feng said, "Zhizi, let''s get a car first. Chu Qian, you help this bastard bandage his wound. We have to let this bastard live before he tells everything he knows."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng and Xin hengzhizi found a vehicle with little effort. I don''t know whether the owner of the vehicle died in the chaotic war or he abandoned the car and ran away. In short, he didn''t even pull out the car key in a hurry, which saved Ye Feng and Xin hengzhizi a lot of trouble.


    When she returned to the cabin in this old pickup truck, Chu Qian had wrapped up the wound of the red mask man and was waiting for them in boredom.


    The three trapped the injured man directly on the trailer of the pickup truck. The three sat in the cockpit and drove out of the forgotten village slowly.


    New hengzhizi checks whether there is a suitable destination on the map while driving. She finally chose a town called stone town. Although it was a little far away, the oil in the tank was enough. For safety reasons, it was better to stay away from the wild wilderness as far as possible.


    No words all the way. The man who was knocked unconscious woke up during the driving of the car. He opened his throat and scolded for a while. Finally, he closed his mouth because he was weak. In fact, Ye Feng has some regrets. After all, even the car radio on the pickup truck has been removed. There can be a sound in his ear. Ye Feng can barely distract his attention from the boundless wasteland.


    After reaching this stone town, it was indeed the town as its name, and almost all the streets and houses were made of stone. The people in the town are much more normal than the freaks in forgotten village.


    Ye Feng rented a room in a local hotel. The shopkeeper didn''t even blink when he saw Ye Feng and Xin hengzhizi holding the swearing red mask man. It seemed that he was not surprised at the similar situation.


    After carrying the man into the narrow room, Ye Feng asks Chu Qian to go out and buy some food. He deals with the man in the room with Xinheng Zhizi.


    Xinhengzhizi knows that Ye Feng doesn''t want chu Qian to participate in the trial. There is no doubt that Ye Feng is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t mind calling and having fun with the man who entrapped them.


    The man tied to the chair seemed to see the madness hidden in Ye Feng''s eyes. He calmed down and his mouth was no longer full of dirty words.


    For Ye Feng, his silent attitude made him a little unhappy. Can''t find a way to vent. Ye Feng had to ask him, "your name."


    "Balzac."


    "Oh, I''m still a writer." Ye Feng sneered. Without warning, he took out a dagger and directly inserted the sharp blade into the man''s thigh. This part of the meat is relatively soft on the body. Ye Feng feels like stabbing a piece of fat pork.


    "It seems that you don''t exercise at ordinary times. You have a lot of fat." Ye Feng smiled and looked at the man crying and howling, as if he was singing a loud song.


    "My real name is Balzac!" the man shouted.


    "I don''t care what your name is. Even if you''re called stinky shit, it has nothing to do with me," Ye Feng said.


    "Then you stabbed me with a knife?" the man looked at Ye Feng in a collapse.


    "Do I need a reason to stab you? Do I need it? Don''t I need it? Do I need it? Don''t I need it?"


    Every doubt is accompanied by the sharp blade in Ye Feng''s hand in the man''s thigh. The man fainted several times because of severe pain, but he was immediately awakened by the next round of pain.


    "Don''t... brother, I''m convinced. Ask whatever you want. I just ask you to give me a happy one later..."


    The red mask man finally collapsed. Now he only wants to die. This man is not a normal person at all. He doesn''t seem to care what he can ask from his mouth. Just the process of interrogation seems to be enough for him.


    "Well, you''re still rational." Ye Feng looked at him with some regret, making the red mask man realize that he''s going to die today again. How to consider how to relax his death is what he should consider.


    "Tell me, why did you pit us?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Well... Would you believe me if I said I didn''t know?"


    "Yes, you look like an idiot." Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng never thought he could catch a big fish at the beginning. The man in front of him looked like a small shrimp. For Ye Feng, he is insignificant. His only purpose is to tell all the information he knows, and then he can exit with honor.


    Ye Feng didn''t even want to kill him. Why should you waste your time with an insignificant person? Ye Feng hopes that this little shrimp can figure this out, instead of letting him remind him that he must tell the truth.


    However, the little shrimp seemed to cooperate very well. From his flattering smile, Ye Feng saw his willingness to cooperate.


    Good, so there is no need to waste more effort. Ye Feng looked at this small guest room. It would be troublesome to clean it again. Cleaning up blood or something is the most annoying.

 Chapter 700

    According to the man''s private complaint, he really didn''t know the inside story. It was just that someone found him and hoped he could help a little.


    This little favour is really not worth mentioning. He needs to meet with a specific person - Ye Feng, and then take these three people to a specific place. When the trap is triggered, he needs to make sure that everyone faints - the liquid in those needles is a powerful anesthetic enough for adult elephants to sleep for hours.


    After that, he just needs to wait for time. Someone will appear and pick up the fainted person. There will be no business for him here. He just needs to take his share of the money and forget all about it.


    "---- that''s all I know. Really, I never lied to you." after the man finished talking, he stared at Ye Feng pitifully.


    "Who is the person asking you for help?" asked Ye Feng.


    "SANOS."


    "SANOS? His name is very domineering." Ye Feng said, "do we know this SANOS?" Ye Feng asked by satellite phone in his opponent. He was communicating with Gemma. The girl with high IQ seems to have no accident with the experience of Ye Feng. She uses her words to describe: "go out with Ye Feng. It''s strange if there''s no accident. Sprinkle water."


    If the little girl is around, Ye Feng will give him a brain jump.


    "Do you know him?" asked Shin Heng Chi Ko.


    "Who? SANOS?" the man shook his head. "No, I don''t know at all. All those who know him are either killed by him or killed by him. No one knows his details. We don''t even know whether his real name is SANOS. We only know one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Never be an enemy with him," said the man.


    "..." Ye Feng slapped the man directly, "I don''t like others to boast about how NB others are in front of me, do you understand?"


    "Uh... Understand...?"


    "Who am I with SANOS, Nb?" Ye Feng looked at the man seriously. "I have been in contact with him. I believe your judgment is fair."


    "Er... When, of course, you NB!" the man hesitated for less than a second and said simply.


    "Good, how can we meet this SANOS? Do you have his contact information?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Er... No, he contacted me on his own initiative. I can''t find him."


    "Yes, it''s a failure for a small man like you to find him at will. He needs to keep a sense of mystery." Ye Feng said and knocked the man out. Such a man is not worth killing.


    "What shall we do with him?" asked Shin Heng Chi Ko.


    "Find a nearby prison and we''ll throw him in directly." Ye Feng said, "it''s up to you. You like driving and I like rest."


    "...... You''re so lazy." Xinheng Zhizi stared at Ye Feng silently. Then she picked up the car key on the table, picked up the fainting man with one hand, pushed the door and went out.


    "I just have no resistance to such a powerful and beautiful woman." Ye Feng lay comfortably on the single bed in the house and looked leisurely at the sunset outside the window.


    Although this day had ups and downs, for Ye Feng, the most important harvest is who can be in a comfortable bed. As for this SANOS, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Do you think about someone who is destined to be killed? Of course not.


    Chu Qian came back soon after xinhengzhizi left. Ye Feng and she enjoyed some local food. Although the environment here is very beautiful, the food, um... Can only be said to be living in front of you. If it is put at ordinary times, ye Fengning can be hungry, and he won''t go to the hole.


    But after running around all day, he had a big appetite. Even some coarse food was swept away by him.


    Anyway, the two people still left some food for xinhengzhizi. When xinhengzhizi finally came back with his tired body after driving all day, it was completely dark.


    "What should we do next?" Xin hengzhizi looked at Ye Feng and Chu Qian while eating the cold food. She was a little depressed. In her opinion, maybe this trip could not achieve the original purpose. The person probably didn''t know the location of the headquarters of the armed front at all, "go straight back -"


    "Go straight back? Are you kidding?" Ye Feng glared at her. "I will never leave here before killing this damn SANOS. What do you say, dear?" he looked at Chu Qian and asked her for advice.


    "I think it should be properly solved." Chu Qian said thoughtfully. She looked at Xinheng Zhizi. "Maybe this SANOS really knows something? I believe jenma''s ability and the people she finally screened out will know something."


    "Okay..."


    "Don''t be so depressed," said Ye Feng, "Our trip is not a complete failure. In my opinion, this shows at least one thing. SANOS has two abilities, although it is far from enough to deal with us. But think about it. If another group of people face our situation today, they will follow his way. Now they should have been tied up and waiting for sanosti''s conditions."


    "Also..." said Shin Heng Ji Ko.


    "I''ve asked Jemma to investigate this SANOS. Don''t worry. We''ll find him soon and let him tell everything he knows." Ye Feng said, "I sincerely hope he''s a tough guy."


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng thinks too much and doesn''t need jenma''s help at all. SANOS himself appears. Early the next morning, when Ye Feng was still asleep, the door of the guest room they lived in was pushed open from the outside. When Ye Feng left, he woke up. He turned over from his bed to the ground and aimed ''valkiri'' in the direction of the door. A big and thick man was looking at him with a big mouth, as if he was very interested in Ye Feng''s reaction.


    "I don''t remember calling room service, big man, who are you?" the movement of Ye Feng woke Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi. They both saw the intruder standing at the door. While secretly scolding themselves for their slow reaction, they also pointed their weapons at the strong man.


    "I''m SANOS. You should want to talk to me." the strong man pulled down the lock of his old coat. There were dozens of high explosive detonators on him. There is no doubt that if ye Feng''s bullets hit him, he would pull everyone in the street to hell.


    "Yes, let''s talk. Do you like coffee?" Ye Feng simply put away his weapons. Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian hesitated and put down their weapons. But the three men''s attention was fixed on SANOS, with high concentration.


    "I don''t like it. It feels like shit." SANOS shook his head.


    "You''ve tasted what dog shit tastes like? Life experience is very rich." Ye Feng looked at SANOS with great interest.


    This strong man with a round chin and bulging clothes with all his muscles. There is no doubt that this is a personal tank. The power of collision is no less than that of an angry bull.


    "Hahaha, your boy will die in this mouth sooner or later."


    "I killed all the people who said this." Ye Feng said calmly, "SANOS, why do you want to attack the three of us? We came to this damn place with sincerity. This is your way of hospitality?"


    "Just test you," SANOS said. "Congratulations, you passed this little test."


    "What if we fail? What will you do to us? Kidnap for ransom?" Shin Heng Zhizi looked at SANOS with a sneer.


    "Almost," SANOS said. "If you''re willing to spend a lot of money on an address, I''m sure you''ll spend more on your own life, won''t you?" he grinned.


    "What you said is reasonable." Ye Feng nodded approvingly. "It''s a pity that you didn''t make a quick sum of money."


    "No pity, we can talk about other business anyway, can''t we?" SANOS said with a smile.


    Ye Feng had to admire the rough man in front of him. Although he seems to have developed limbs and simple mind, it is enough to make Ye Feng look at him with new eyes just by virtue of his talking and laughing momentum at this time. Of course, being impressed doesn''t mean that Ye Feng will be polite to him. He just will be more firm when he starts.


    "Yes, the address. If you say it, we''ll give you money," said Ye Feng.


    "I always take the money first," SANOS said.


    "I never remember to pay when shopping," said Ye Feng.


    "In other words, we can''t agree?" SANOS shook his head regretfully. "Then I can only --"


    "Wait a minute." Shin Heng Zhizi couldn''t help saying.


    This sentence made Ye Feng secretly complain. As soon as xinhengzhizi interrupted, the situation between him and SANOS had been fundamentally reversed. From the buyer''s market to the seller''s market. In other words, SANOS can start from flat, while Ye Feng can only accept it.


    The explosives have dispelled Ye Feng''s idea of trying to solve the problem by force. He is not ready to risk the lives of Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian. And just for a little money.


    Although some flesh hurts, Ye Feng doesn''t care about spending the money in his account. But the premise must be value for money.


    "How can I believe that the address you provided is correct?" Ye Feng said. "That''s not a small sum of money, is it?"


    "It''s just a few million, isn''t it? It''s just a small expense for people like you," SANOS said.


    "You really flatter us." Ye Feng shook his head. "You must first prove that the address you provided is indeed the headquarters of the armed front, or we won''t talk. I don''t believe we can''t find a second person willing to share intelligence. Will anyone have trouble with money? If so, add more money."


    For Ye Feng, this is just a business. If you can do it, you can''t do it. Talk to another person. It was not his brother who was kidnapped. Ye Feng was not worried at all. Xinheng Zhizi was very anxious, but she couldn''t do anything when she left Ye Feng. Her only choice is to follow Ye Feng''s orders, close her mouth and wait for the final result of the transaction.


    Ye Feng understands the anxiety in Xin Heng Zhizi''s heart, but I''m sorry that the money is for him. In that case, Ye Feng has to consider his own problems. He doesn''t want to be slaughtered at will as a wronged big head.


    Ye Feng glanced at xinhengzhizi and hoped that she could understand his mood.

 Chapter 701

    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable. Everyone has his price. As long as he can meet the price he put forward, he will agree to any conditions," SANOS said.


    "You too?"


    "Of course."


    "Your price is very high," said Ye Feng.


    "You can definitely afford it," SANOS said. "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Of course I''m worried." Shin Heng Ji Tzu rolled his eyes.


    Ye Feng wanted to slap her in the face and let her know what she had just said, which might cause millions of losses. Of course, it''s the loss of maple leaf.


    "OK, let''s start at once." SANOS stood up and walked out. "I''ll go outside and come back in an hour. Should it be enough for you to wash?"


    "Wait," said Ye Feng, "who are you going to see? Where are you going?"


    "See the person you want to see, go to my chassis," SANOS said back.


    "Not negotiable?"


    "No."


    "..." Ye Feng looked at SANOS''s cold eyes and knew that he had only one choice. From the mouth of such a madman, no words can be asked by force. It will only let SANOS detonate his detonator and die with everyone with him.


    "Maple Leaf..."


    Xinhengzhizi pulled Ye Feng''s arm, and the pitiful plea in his tone made Ye Feng sigh.


    "Yes, SANOS, you''ll be back in an hour. We''ll be ready to go with you," Ye Feng said.


    "OK."


    SANOS left the room.


    "Zhizi, your words and actions make me very passive, you know?" Ye Feng said positively. "From now on, you should think of yourself as a mute. Remember to close your mouth, OK?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Xinhengzhizi stared at him stubbornly.


    "Do you understand?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Speak!"


    "I''m a mute!!!"


    Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "... Sorry, it''s my problem."


    SANOS was very punctual, early or late. He reappeared at the door of the guest room just an hour after he left.


    "I''m glad to see you''re all ready." SANOS looked at the neatly dressed three of Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes. Did you drive?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good, because I ride a motorcycle," SANOS said with a smile.


    It''s not a motorcycle anymore. It''s even bigger than an ordinary car. Even the tall SANOS still looks very small when riding on it.


    "Your car can carry all three of us." Ye Feng sighed.


    "Maybe, but I prefer the pleasure of riding alone," SANOS said.


    It was a long journey. Several people started in the morning and knew that it was getting dark near night. SANOS''s motorcycle stopped in front of a villa in the wilderness.


    The villa looks like a haunted house from the outside. But when you open the door and enter it, you can find that there is a unique cave inside, which can be described as luxury.


    "I''ll go..." Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing, "SANOS, your boy can enjoy life very much."


    "Making money is to spend it," SANOS said. "Sit at will and think it''s your home." he took out a bottle of single malt whisky from the wine cabinet. Ye Feng glanced at it roughly, and that bottle could at least exchange for a super car.


    "Have a drink?" SANOS noticed Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Of course."


    Facing the temptation of good wine, Ye Feng has no resistance at all.


    Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian cautiously didn''t take the glass. Ye Feng has an almost immortal body. He can take risks at will, but being cautious does no harm to Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian.


    "Let''s talk about business." Ye Feng tasted the mellow taste of whisky. Sitting in the comfortable sofa, he even felt sleepy.


    "Well, can I ask you a question?" SANOS said.


    "You are free."


    "Why do you want to know the headquarters address of the armed front?" SANOS carefully looked at the expression on Ye Feng''s face. "You are not official people, and no one will be interested in the organization hidden in the dark like the armed front except those boring people. In fact, not many people in the world know its existence."


    "You''re right. We''re not interested in the little ass of the armed front at all. It''s just because we want to confirm one thing that we''re interested in the location of its headquarters." Ye Feng said, "don''t worry, we don''t have any organization behind us. We only have ourselves, that''s all."


    "What about the shield bearer alliance?" SANOS said. "It''s a behemoth."


    "..." Ye Feng stared at the smile on his face. Where did he get our details? Ye Feng screamed in his heart.


    Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian were also nervous immediately. They were both watching SANOS nervously.


    "I''ve seen your face on TV," SANOS said to Ye Feng. "You''re standing behind the female chief of the shield bearer alliance."


    Ye Feng secretly complained in his heart. He remembered that there was such a thing. At that time, Edlin was giving a speech on the stage, and Ye Feng accompanied her and stood behind the podium. Maybe it''s just a few frames in the TV picture. I didn''t expect this SANOS to remember?!


    That''s bullshit.


    "You''re not bluffing me, are you?" Ye Feng stared at SANOS.


    "I like to investigate the details of people who do business with me," SANOS said. "In fact, it''s not difficult to find your information. God of death, you haven''t worn a mask recently."


    "I''m so handsome that I don''t have to hide behind the mask. It''s a waste of the world," Ye Feng said. He was surprised again. Even if he can be linked with the shield bearer alliance, it can be said that there is reason, but Ye Feng has never disclosed the name of his God of death. In fact, he hasn''t worn his iconic uniform for some time.


    How did this bastard find out? Ye Feng quietly touched the ''valkiri'' around his waist.


    "Relax, man. It''s not difficult to identify your identity." SANOS said. "You''ve never used a sound changer. It''s a big mistake. As long as I put your figure in the database and compare it, I can easily find your true identity. You often speak in public with the identity of ''God of death''."


    "That''s true." Ye Feng nodded.


    "As a person hiding behind the mask, you should be more careful," SANOS said. "It seems that having the ability of immortality weakens you in some way and makes you no longer cautious."


    "Maybe." Ye Feng looked directly at SANOS. "I hate that my little secrets are known by another person. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Of course, but should we finish the business before we start fighting?" SANOS said calmly.


    "You really recognize money rather than life."


    "People can live and die, but they can''t live without money," SANOS said. "What do you think?"


    "I think you''re absolutely right." Ye Feng laughed.


    Watching Ye Feng and SANOS talking and laughing, Chu qian can see the tension in Ye Feng''s heart. His hand has never left the position of ''valkiri''.


    She was also observing SANOS. The strong man gave her the illusion that he was staring at a poisonous snake. Somehow, the big man who looks silly is so cunning. Chu Qian has a feeling that once she accidentally makes a small mistake, SANOS will rush over and tear up the mistake, causing a fatal threat.


    Chu Qian turned her head and looked at Xinheng Zhizi sitting next to her. From her expressionless expression, she couldn''t see the real idea in Zhizi''s heart. Maybe she''s just worried about her brother. She doesn''t care about everything else.


    Does she care about me and Ye Feng''s life? Chu Qian didn''t dare to think deeply, because she could be sure of one thing: xinhengzhizi didn''t care about her own life at least.


    "- -- 10 million? Did I hear you right?" Ye Feng was bargaining with SANOS. "Are you crazy, or is the world crazy? Why do you dare to ask for 10 million?"


    "This is a fair price."


    "No, it''s not appropriate at all." Ye Feng deliberately didn''t look at the pleading eyes in Xin hengzhizi''s eyes. He wasn''t a big wrongdoer. "If you ask too much, don''t blame me for sitting on the ground and paying back the money! Five hundred."


    "Hmm? Five hundred? No?" SANOS showed his surprised expression for the first time. He was confused by Ye Feng''s counter-offer.


    Five hundred? I''m right. Listen?


    "Ye Feng, would you be more serious?" said Xinheng Zhizi excitedly, "five hundred? Where are you sending beggars?"


    "I''ll give beggar 500 yuan. He can at least thank me with gratitude. Maybe he can knock one for me." Ye Feng glared at her angrily, "shut your mouth for me? Which end are you standing on? Ah?"


    "...." Xin hengzhizi closed his mouth reluctantly. Although the anxiety in her heart is difficult to attach, she still knows that she speaks indiscriminately, which can only make Ye Feng more and more difficult and complicated.


    "I don''t like joking about business." SANOS looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Me too, so you won''t agree with 500 yuan?" said Ye Feng.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "I just want to use this price to show my attitude." Ye Feng said, "the information you can provide is not worth a penny to me. This is the truth. You should also see that it''s the eldest sister." he stretched out his hand and pointed to new hengzhizi, "I''m very persistent about that address, and I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all. 500 yuan is definitely the highest price in my heart. I know you won''t be satisfied, but I don''t care."


    "..." SANOS looked at the expression on Ye Feng''s face. He realized that Ye Feng didn''t lie.


    This kind of person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense is the one who has the most headache for SANOS. He knows very well that you can''t reason with such people. They never follow logic, but will do the opposite. Moreover, SANOS has seen that the woman with a nervous face is the one who attaches great importance to the information he has, but she has no decision-making power.


    The decision is in the man''s hands. But SANOS knew that the man really didn''t care about it. He could turn around and leave. Damn it, TM met another madman. Death was a psychopath in the living room before. Unexpectedly, he was really crazy


    SANOS has realized that things cannot go on in the form he expected, and he has begun to consider whether he should make concessions.

 Chapter 702

    "You don''t care at all. Why are you meddling?" SANOS said angrily.


    He now wants to drive Ye Feng out of his house directly, but he is a little unwilling. This indecision makes SANOS very unhappy. He is usually a man who wants to be, but this situation makes him a little helpless.


    Of course, he can try to catch all three people, but after seriously thinking about the feasibility of this move, SANOS finally decided to talk honestly with Ye Feng. He should not be able to handle these three people


    Ye Feng actually has a similar idea and wants to use force to make SANOS yield. But after thinking about it, there is no need to use a knife or a gun for things that can be solved with money. After all, we are civilized people.


    But the problem is that money is not important to him, but he is also ready to give it to others!


    "I''m free. I can''t?" said Ye Feng. "I''m willing to float with 100000 yuan. I don''t even listen to the sound. Why, it''s your business?"


    "... yes." SANOS stared at Ye Feng speechless.


    Xinheng Zhizi said anxiously, "Ye Feng, you --"


    "Shut up, you mindless bitch!" Ye Feng shouted at her, startling everyone else present. Even SANOS''s face suddenly changed.


    Xinhengzhizi''s expression was like eating dirty things. There was a shock in her panic. She never thought Ye Feng would talk to herself like this.


    "You, you, you."


    "Shut your mouth." Ye Feng looked at her in disgust. "I warn you, if you dare say one more word, I''ll kill you myself. Do you understand?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    The violence in Ye Feng''s eyes frightened Xinheng Zhizi. She had never seen Ye Feng. Her body was shaking unconsciously.


    Chu Qian couldn''t see past her eyes. She reached out and grabbed Xinheng Zhizi''s hand and calmed her down with her body temperature. She stared at Ye Feng, but said nothing.


    Ye Feng ignored Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian, but looked at SANOS: "I think you should know my attitude, so don''t play with me and say your reserve price."


    "Five million."


    "Half a million."


    "Four million."


    "Four hundred thousand."


    "Four million, can''t be lower." SANOS looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    Ye Feng smiled back at him: "300000."


    "There''s no such thing as you!" SANOS cried out. "You don''t play cards according to the routine!"


    "Who stipulated the routine?" Ye Feng asked, "this is my routine. Do you like to follow it or not."


    "... three million."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "... I think we''re in business," SANOS said.


    "OK, see you later."


    "Maple Leaf?!"


    Chu Qian stared at Ye Feng who got up and left. She subconsciously wanted to stand up, but her hand was tightly held by Xin Hengzhi. Chu Qian looked at her, ruthlessly pulled out her arm, stood up from the chair, followed behind Huang Liang, and was about to go outside the door.


    "Hey!" roared SANOS. "A million, that''s my bottom line."


    "500000." Ye Feng looked back at SANOS, "it''s just an address, isn''t it? I said, I don''t think of 500 yuan. You know I''m real."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    SANOS stared at Ye Feng with those fierce eyes. The latter was unwilling to show weakness and looked back at him. He still had a careless smile on his mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?" said Ye Feng narcissistically.


    "Ye Feng, don''t do this. It''s too embarrassing." Chu Qian covered her eyes and said.


    "Is it embarrassing?"


    "Very embarrassed."


    "OK..." Ye Feng changed a serious expression and still stared at SANOS who was silent.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Ye Feng turned and walked out.


    "Deal, half a million is half a million." SANOS squeezed this sentence out of his throat. Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi had excited faces. But Ye Feng was very calm and seemed to have expected the result long ago.


    In fact, his heart is dripping blood. That''s half a million. It''s gone for nothing


    After the account number provided to SANOS was transferred to 500000, Ye Feng was watching SANOS on the sofa.


    "Here''s the money. Where''s my goods?"


    "Don''t worry, here you are." SANOS stood up and went to the wine cabinet. I don''t know what secret mechanism he pressed. The whole wine cabinet slowly opened, revealing a hidden iron door.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring someone to you." SANOS lowered his waist and prepared to drill into the door, "or you can send someone to follow up."


    "Yes." Ye Feng glanced at xinhengzhizi with his eyes. The latter nodded comprehensively, stood up and followed SANOS behind. They entered the dark room with their front and rear feet.


    Five minutes later, xinhengzhizi reappeared in the living room, and SANOS, who followed her, was carrying a thin man. He threw the man on the ground as if he were a pile of garbage.


    "This is what you want," SANOS said. "If you want to ask anything, just ask him directly."


    "What about your after-sales service?" Ye Feng looked at the man covered with mud with disgust. He was a savage. "Can this thing still speak human words?"


    "I think so..." SANOS''s tone was also a little uncertain. "I caught him near the forgotten village about a month ago. Since then, he hasn''t said a few words. After all, I''ve been stuffing something in his mouth."


    "It''s amazing that you raised him for a month!" said Ye Feng.


    "He knows something that others don''t know. It''s still valuable." SANOS said, "at least he made me 500000. Although it''s far from my expectation." he still didn''t let go of Ye Feng''s crazy bargain. SANOS did this kind of loss trading for the first time, although he almost wasted a little time and didn''t have a lot of food.


    In fact, this man was starved and thin by him alive. He was a short and strong man before.


    "Where did you get this man?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It was a little accident," SANOS said with a smile.


    It was on the way back to his residence when SANOS met a car. On the desert road, it is not common for SANOS to see a car he has never seen before. Riding a huge motorcycle, he caught up with the muscle car with great interest, and looked at the strange man driving through the window.


    SANOS smiled at him, but the man responded with a disdainful sneer and a raised middle finger.


    SANOS shook his head. He had not been treated so rudely for a long time. The creatures living in this land know one thing very well. Never annoy SANOS.


    SANOS''s reaction to such impolite behavior was very simple. He took out a shotgun and shot him directly on the tire of the muscle car.


    The driving man never thought that his obscene gesture had triggered such a violent reaction. He turned the steering wheel wildly, hoping to stabilize the runaway vehicle.


    But in SANOS''s laughter, he could only follow the rolling muscle car.


    But SANOS was kind. He didn''t let the rude man die in the car explosion. Before the muscle car was completely scrapped and shrouded in flames, senos pulled him out of the car.


    Carrying the booty, SANOS returned home. He put the man in the basement and simply treated his wound. After making sure he wouldn''t die easily, SANOS left him in the basement for a whole day and night.


    When SANOS entered the basement again, the man had awakened from his coma. In order to make the man aware of his extended situation, SANOS made some preparations.


    After a "cordial and friendly" exchange, the black and blue man finally realized the reality. He told SANOS his story in detail.


    Of course, one of people''s fundamental evils is the existence of unnecessary fantasies.


    Although he was severely repaired, and the water has not entered for more than 24 hours, in the process of telling the story, he still intended to avoid the important and light, and described himself as an ordinary passer-by.


    SANOS''s lie detection ability is excellent. In the face of this little trick, he just smiled contemptuously. After another "cordial and friendly" communication, the man gave up all his tricks and told SANOS his true identity.


    In fact, if he dares to play tricks again, SANOS will lose his patience


    In the man''s story, SANOS learned that he was one of the core personnel of the armed front. I came out this time because I wanted to trade a batch of materials secretly.


    But unfortunately, he just came out alone and ran into SANOS. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this big man would go straight away because he waved his middle finger to him


    It was confirmed that this humble man was a core member of the armed front. At first, SANOS didn''t particularly believe it. Maybe the man was talking nonsense and wanted to scare SANOS with the name of the organization. It suggested that after several rounds of "cordial and friendly" exchanges, the man still said this, and SANOS gradually believed it.


    After finally believing the man''s statement, SANOS immediately realized that he could make a profit with this man. For a wanderer like him, a general term for people who do everything, he will never let go of anything that has interests.


    "You are really a born businessman," said Ye Feng. "It''s very direct. I like it."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    SANOS spread the obscure information. He didn''t want to attract people from the armed front. Therefore, his practice was very obscure. Only those who really wanted to find out what he left. And Gemma found the trace left by him, which connected him.


    In order to make sure that the visitors were not from the armed front, SANOS arranged a small welcome ceremony. When he saw Ye Feng''s face, he was sure that he had seen it somewhere. Relying on his extraordinary memory ability, he remembered where he had seen Ye Feng.


    Finally, he confirmed that Ye Feng and others must not be people on the armed front. Knowing this, SANOS took the initiative to show up and approach Ye Feng and the three of them.


    In the final analysis, he still made a fortune, although 500000 was very far from his psychological expectation. But nothing is better than nothing, and being able to make friends with big people like Ye Feng is at least a much more important thing than making money.

 Chapter 703

    "Are you from the armed front?" Ye Feng asked the man who had been lying on the ground. His body smelled of mildew, which made Ye Feng frown slightly. "Can''t you wash him often?" Ye Feng looked at SANOS.


    "It''s not necessary. He won''t live long anyway," SANOS said calmly.


    The man is still unresponsive and seems to have been broken.


    "Can he still talk?" Ye Feng looked at the man suspiciously. If he became a mute, he had to find a way to get back the 500000 he had just paid SANOS.


    It must be hard to do. Ye Feng thought.


    "Yes, but now he seems to respond only to my voice," SANOS said. "Hey, man, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry..."


    The man''s voice is very hoarse. There is no doubt that it must not be a very pleasant experience to be a guest in SANOS''s basement.


    Chu Qian looked at SANOS''s smile in disgust. This extremely cruel and ferocious person couldn''t make her feel trustworthy. Now she just wanted to end all this and walk out of SANOS''s house. She didn''t want to see the strong man at a glance.


    Xinheng Zhizi has an anxious expression on her face. She looks at Huang Liang with help seeking eyes. She still doesn''t forget Ye Feng''s ban on her: shut up.


    "Ask him, SANOS, where is the headquarters of the armed front. I need the exact address, you know, the detailed address that can send express mail directly." Ye Feng said.


    SANOS repeated Ye Feng''s question. The man showed a painful expression, but he still opened his mouth and said an address. But the answer stunned everyone.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" SANOS also heard the news for the first time. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    The man said it again.


    "Impossible!" Ye Feng said firmly, "absolutely impossible. SANOS, your boy must be bluffing me. Where did you find this fool? Did you listen to what he said?"


    "But --" SANOS is even more confused than Ye Feng, "you! Again, where is the headquarters of the armed front?"


    "The justice society building in Los Angeles."


    The man did not hesitate to say the answer that still everyone was stunned.


    "I''m a good boy. If what the boy said is true, we can definitely win the Pulitzer Prize with this news..." whispered Ye Feng.


    The justice society is a hero organization older than the shield bearer alliance. The two are similar in nature. Although the shield bearer alliance has sprung up and suppressed the justice society for a long time, the justice society is an old and hero organization after all, and it has another very famous feature: the organization has no real leader. The operation of the whole organization is decided by a committee composed of six senior leaders.


    Although in recent years, the justice society has been hiding its power and biding its time, and many things have not been participated by their people, there is no doubt that it is a large organization with inside information, and no one will doubt its strength.


    And the man said that the headquarters of the armed front was in the justice club building in Los Angeles? This is the craziest joke Ye Feng has ever heard in his life.


    However, as SANOS gradually asked the information from the man''s mind, a crazy plan was launched in front of Ye Feng and others.


    For a long time, the organization with the greatest strength in cracking down on the armed front was the justice society. For a time, the armed front was even fragmented, and the effective forces wiped out 7788.


    At this critical moment, the man who was the leader of the armed front at that time insisted that if he could not beat you, I would join you, and managed to mix the core members of the armed front with him into the organization of the justice society. Only a few people will know this. Most members of the armed front would never have thought that their organization''s nest was attached to the headquarters of the justice society.


    In fact, the headquarters of the armed front in people''s impression is actually a fake smoke bomb used as a cover. The real core high-level is in the building of the justice society, which controls the organizational development of the armed front.


    It turns out that this move is amazing.


    Even if the peripheral organizations of the armed front are connected, the real core members will be extremely safe. It is on this basis that the armed front can survive all the time.


    In fact, the unlucky man caught by SANOS was the one responsible for communicating with the core members of the justice society in the fake headquarters. He originally wanted to trade a batch of important supplies in person, but because of a small middle finger and a small accident, this situation has become today.


    None of this would have happened if he had driven honestly instead of doing more. These people who know the truth have very clean case records and no problems. You know, the armed front has paid a huge price just to keep them from any possibility of arrest.


    However, the efforts of the whole organization were in vain because of a rash action.


    "Damn it, no one believes it when it''s said," said Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for anyone to believe this is true." Chu Qian agreed.


    "Anyway, this is the transaction between us. I''ve told you the address. What you''re going to do next is your problem," SANOS said.


    He has now made up his mind to go out and hide for some time, waiting for the dust to settle, and then he will come back. These are two organizations. The armed front and the justice society are hostile to these two organizations at the same time. Even SANOS, who wants money but doesn''t want to die, has to weigh it carefully. He doesn''t want to put his money in the bank to earn interest, but no one uses it.


    "How are you going to deal with this person?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the dull man.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll let you erase all his traces in the world, which is regarded as after-sales service," SANOS said.


    "Very good. Maybe we can cooperate later," Ye Feng said.


    "Cooperation? Forget it. I can''t make much money working with you," SANOS said.


    Ye Feng smiled, got up and walked to the door. Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian followed him, and the three left SANOS''s big house in silence.


    In the process of driving back, the three kept silent. Seeing that the town was in front of them, Ye Feng said, "I really didn''t expect things to turn into this situation."


    "Yes, what are we going to do next?" Chu Qian asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head in embarrassment. "We can''t find the core personnel of the armed front at all. Only they know where Xinheng Zhiyan is locked up."


    What makes Ye Feng feel collapsed is that although the man is the liaison with the core members of the armed front hidden in the justice society, he has never seen the true faces of these core members, and he has not even heard their real voices. In other words, the only people in the world who really know who they are may be themselves.


    This makes Ye Feng collapse incomparably. Don''t they need to be embarrassed about how to hand over the shift when they change their term? Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of organization the armed front was. It was like a parasite inside the organization of the justice society. Has the justice society never found that its members have undercover agents of evil organizations?


    Facts have proved that they really don''t find that their organization has been infiltrated


    "Then what shall we do?" Xinheng Zhizi, who kept quiet, finally couldn''t help it. She looked at Ye Feng eagerly.


    "Well... Anyway, let''s go back to the new metropolis first." Ye Feng frowned. "Let''s take a long-term view. Anyway, they won''t run. Damn it, who can think that the core leaders of the armed front are hiding in the building of the justice society? Damn it, it''s TM''s surprise."


    On the plane back to the new metropolis, Ye Feng checked the information about the justice society sent to him by zhenma. Although he had lived in Los Angeles for several years, he never had any intersection with the justice society during that period. At least he would not take the initiative to provoke the justice society.


    The reason is very simple. This is a very old organization with a very oldschool style. The justice society declared war on almost all evil organizations and individuals. It respected absolute justice and order. People like Ye Feng, who are not satisfied with being conformist, are also the targets of the justice society. After all, for a long time, Ye Feng has been wandering at the junction of black and white. It is reasonable that he has become the target of the justice society.


    Just because the people of the justice society are rigid and not as talkative as those of other organizations, Ye Feng usually goes around this organization. Where do the people of justice Club appear? This place is a restricted area for Ye Feng. It is precisely because he has been hiding from the justice society that he can live safely in luoshengdu for several years. Otherwise, Ye Feng may have been locked up in the frightening prison of the justice society.


    It was precisely because he did not have any good feelings for the justice society that Ye Feng tried every means to join the shield bearer alliance at that time. After all, if he could successfully become a member of the shield bearer alliance, he would no longer need to hide from the people of the justice society in the future.


    Over time, he has become the man in chief of the shield bearer alliance, but he is still associated with the justice society, which makes Ye Feng feel the strangeness of his fate.


    Is this an unavoidable evil fate? Ye Feng thought with a bitter smile in his heart. Ye Feng''s state of mind is very peaceful that he will eventually get in touch with the justice society. He has experienced more than one bad thing better or worse than here. For him, this is part of his life: being dragged into disputes and fighting them.


    Although not every time can get good results, but for Ye Feng, he survived every time, so he is not very worried about his life. He''s just worried about the lives of the people he loves. After all, they don''t have the ability to die like him,


    For Ye Feng, how to ensure that his friends are not hurt in this matter is the first.


    As for new hengzhizi and her new hengzhiyan, they can only see their own nature. Ye Feng is not a character of sacrificing himself to others. He is very selfish. That''s his way of dealing with the world.

 Chapter 704

    "What? They are hidden in the justice society?" adlin listened to Ye Feng''s words and widened his eyes. "This, this is impossible. How can this happen? The core members of the armed front are all members of the justice society?"


    "Although I don''t want to believe it, this is the result of our trip, which cost me hundreds of thousands." Ye Feng said painfully.


    "OK, how much is it?" jenma rolled her eyes. "It''s a bit interesting. I never imagined such a thing would happen. Ye Feng, can you take me with you this time? I want to participate."


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s too dangerous." Ye Feng rebuffed, "if it''s a little wrong, we''ll face the attack from the justice society. After all, it''s hard to tell who the bastards are."


    "But now I have a question," said Shin Heng Chi Ko. "Even if we find them, it won''t help us. We have to let them reveal where my brother is being held. If they would rather die than say --"


    "First, they will say it; second, I believe your brother is locked up within their reach, that is to say -"


    "Zhiyan is imprisoned in the justice society?" Xinheng Zhizi looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Even the craziest idea, she didn''t expect this to happen. Zhiyan was hidden in a room in the justice club building? Is this really possible?


    Xinhengzhizi didn''t even think about similar possibilities. In her opinion, all these ideas are too crazy, and her brain circuit can''t accept all this at all. But because it concerns her brother, Shin Heng zhiko can only force himself to accept this possibility. Her character is that she naturally resists complex things and is usually used to solving all problems with her fist.


    Although this will only make more and more problems, more and more trouble


    "Of course, it''s possible. You don''t think how terrible the brain circuits of these people on the armed front are." Ye Feng said. "It''s a waste of effort to guess their intentions with normal thinking. You can only think in the opposite direction."


    "Er... I still can''t keep up with your ideas." Xin hengzhizi smiled helplessly.


    "Ye Feng, your idea is a little interesting." zhenma said, "I''ll check the justice society. I always feel that this name has been a long time ago."


    "It really existed a long time ago," adlin said. "There was a time when I wanted to join it. But I found that its idea was far from mine, so I gave up the idea and joined the shield bearer alliance."


    "Later, when you were watching me, you fell in love with me at first sight, didn''t you?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I thought it was just a sudden aesthetic problem," Adeline said affectably. "How could I have liked you?"


    Chu Qian just smiled while jenma pretended to vomit. Xinheng Zhizi didn''t have any reaction. She is now fully focused on her brother Zhiyan.


    "But how can we tell who we really need to find?" said Shin Heng Zhizi. "Even if my brother is in the justice society, he must have been hidden. If we can''t find the core members of the armed front, we still can''t find Zhiyan."


    "Yes, at present, the urgent problem we need to solve is to find the core personnel of the armed front hidden in the justice society." Ye Feng said, "let''s express our opinions on this matter."


    "It''s hard to do unless we can get everyone to tell their secrets, but it''s almost impossible," Adelin frowned.


    "Sister Edlin is right. No one can do it. Even the members of the justice society will not tell you the truth, and they won''t believe your story at all," Gemma said, "In fact, you can''t tell them about it at all, because once it is spread, those who hide in the justice society will realize that they have been exposed and lose the opportunity to distinguish them."


    "You''re talking about what I''m worried about," Ye Feng said. "There are so many restrictions that it''s impossible to succeed by conventional means."


    "What do you mean?" jenma looked at Ye Feng. "Conventional means don''t work, that is to say, do you have unconventional means?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am," said Ye Feng triumphantly. "This little thing can help us." Ye Feng took out a black object in the shape of a flashlight from his pocket. He unscrewed the cover and a mechanical villain jumped out. It was only the size of the palm of his hand. It looked very similar to Dick, just like a replica of Dick''s Metal toy.


    "Ah, it''s very interesting. It''s so ugly." jenma reached out to touch it, but the mechanical villain jumped up and punched jenma''s hand, which hurt the little girl.


    "Respect the key points!" a sharp voice came out of the mouth of the mechanical villain, which sounded inexplicably happy.


    "Can it still talk?" a crowd looked around the mechanical villain in in surprise, and they were all amazed.


    "There are still many things it can do," said Ye Feng. "I stole it from Dick''s laboratory. To be exact, it took the initiative to find me and let me bring it out."


    Occasionally, when wandering around Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng saw something similar to an airplane Cup - the existence of this black flashlight. Under the action of curiosity, he opened the cover of this thing and the robot fell out.


    At that time, Ye Feng was so frightened that he thought Dick was a demon again. But after a conversation, Ye Feng learned that the robot was made by Dick to manage the orc planet. Based on himself. However, it''s sad that the one communicated with Ye Feng is standby. That is to say, if the last mechanical villain is not scrapped, it can only stay in the corner of the laboratory.


    The two hit it off immediately. Ye Feng took it out of Dick''s laboratory. It helped Ye Feng and promised his little request. Of course, it depends on whether he was in a good mood.


    "----- don''t underestimate it anyway. It''s not small, but it can accomplish incredible things." Ye Feng, a mechanical villain, said, "Hey, little brother, show it."


    With a cold hum, ''little brother'' stood in front of Xinheng Zhizi. It looked at her, touched her hand with its little arm, and said to her, "put your head out."


    Xinheng Zhizi looked at Ye Feng with a look of embarrassment.


    "Do as it says," said Ye Feng.


    "All right..." glanced at the little brother with worry. Shin Heng Ji Tzu leaned down and lowered his head. The little brother stretched out his arm and put it next to her temple. After about half a minute, the little brother took back his arm and said to Ye Feng: "This woman still has a sister, but the unlucky guy has been dead for many years. He paid the price of his life in order to send her and shin Heng Zhiyan out of the colonial planet."


    "How do you know?" Xinheng Zhizi was forced. She didn''t disclose the secret to others at all. Even Ye Feng and Chu Qian, who had always kept in touch with her, didn''t know. How did this little thing know her unbearable secret?


    Thinking of this, xinhengzhizi''s body made a stress response. She directly took out her weapon and aimed it at the ''little brother''.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. This is an ability of ''little brother''. It can read a person''s memory. Although there are many restrictions, this can be used by us," Ye Feng said.


    "Use? It''s hard to say." jenma frowned. "You can''t make the people of the justice society willing to lower their heads one by one and let this? Little brother? To read their memory. You must touch the head of the reader, don''t you?" jenma looked at the little brother.


    "That''s right," said the little brother contemptuously.


    "It''s hard to meet this prerequisite," jenma looked at Ye Feng, "unless we can come up with a perfect plan."


    "Do you have an idea?" Ye Feng is familiar with the smile on jenma''s face. He knows that this is the confident expression she will show when she thinks of a good way.


    "Of course, I have an idea that may work. But," the girl with high IQ looked at Edlin, "I need sister Edlin''s help."


    "No problem, you say it," adlin said.


    "Hey, it''s very simple. You just need to talk to the members of the Committee of the justice society once and have a few words with them." Gemma said mysteriously, "I''m sure they will agree."


    In order to make the plan perfect, Ye Feng and others worked for more than half a month under the command of gemma. During this period, Audrey, Jane and Kobi came back to help them. In fact, most of the preparatory activities were done by Gemma, and Ye Feng and others just started.


    What makes Ye Feng very helpless is that Gemma has never told him the complete plan she came up with. Although he believes that Gemma''s plan will succeed, this feeling of being kept in the dark still makes him very unhappy. However, Gemma seems to enjoy the process of torturing Ye Feng, so she has never explained her various behaviors.


    Jenma first asked Ye Feng to buy a batch of expensive medical equipment and asked him to transport these equipment and instruments to the "base". She did not explain what she wanted these instruments to do and why they had to be placed in a secret "base".


    For Ye Feng, this is equivalent to spending the money himself, but he doesn''t know where the money is spent. He feels wronged. Moreover, Ye Feng hates the feeling that others hide something from him. Dick has done too many similar things, and he doesn''t want to experience the same humiliation on others.


    Moreover, in Ye Feng''s opinion, the little girl zhenma really needs to correct her attitude towards herself recently. She has no respect at all.


    This is an instrument worth hundreds of thousands. Gemma scrapped one after another. Before and after, Ye Feng spent millions of money to let her toss about these instruments.


    Facing Ye Feng''s repeated questions, Gemma only smiled mysteriously every time. Later, she didn''t even bother to prevaricate Ye Feng. She not only didn''t have any explanation for Ye Feng''s growing doubts, but also intended to tease him, which made Ye Feng very upset. Until one day, Ye Feng finally couldn''t bear it and was on the verge of outbreak, Gemma revealed her plan to him.

 Chapter 705

    "Physical examination?" Ye Feng was surprised at jenma''s answer.


    "Yes, it''s a physical examination." Gemma said naturally, sitting on the sofa of the base. "Think about how you can make people willing to put down all their precautions and be at the mercy of others? Of course, it''s a physical examination. You can''t follow what the doctor said during the physical examination."


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable, but how do you implement it?" Ye Feng looked at jenma. "Do we have to pretend to be doctors?"


    "Yes, we have to pretend to be doctors," Jemma said excitedly. "I can pretend to be nurses, and doctors, we have ready-made people here."


    "You mean Haley?" Ye Feng thought of the psychologist he hadn''t seen for a long time. "What are Haley busy with these days? I haven''t seen her for a while..."


    "I''m glad you can remember her," Jemma said playfully, "Sister Haili came home some time ago. You know, she''s a young lady of a big family. Her family is a real rich family, so it''s normal to have some family disputes. It''s said that her father was ill and she went home to take care of her. But I''ve said hello to sister Haili before, and she can come back to help at any time."


    "Er... Well, do I need to disguise myself?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course, without you, what can we do about the ''little brother'' in your mouth?" Gemma said. "The lawless little thing can listen to you. We can''t command it at all." Gemma seemed very helpless.


    Dick inherited Dick''s bad temper completely according to the little mechanical man he developed - "little brother". Even Ye Feng couldn''t completely control it. More often, Ye Feng was telling him to do what Ye Feng told him to do with reason and emotion.


    Fortunately, the "little brother" still misses Ye Feng''s kindness to save him from the hot situation, so once Ye Feng''s expression becomes very serious, he will still obey Ye Feng''s orders.


    "But my face has been on TV." Ye Feng said. He thought of SANOS, and the bastard recognized him from the TV, which means that other people may recognize his true identity in the same way. "How should I disguise? If the people of justice society recognize me, it should be very troublesome."


    "You don''t need to pretend. You just have to be yourself," Gemma said.


    "Me? What''s my position now?"


    "Little white face," jenma said naturally.


    "Me? Little white face? Are you kidding?" ye Fengmeng forced her to stare at jenma.


    "Of course not, Ye Feng. Don''t you usually surf the Internet?" jenma looked at Ye Feng and said casually, "You have read the comments on the Internet about what you are the ''strongest little white face'' - because you have hooked up with Edlin, the Trust chief of the shield alliance. In fact, there are different comments on you on the Internet. Most people don''t connect you with the ''God of death'' who hasn''t appeared for a long time. They just think you are a little white face with good skills Aldrin is a big tree. "


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face is very colorful. He never thought this would happen. Me? Xiaobailian? Is this TM too insulting? I caught up with Edlin with my ability! How can I become xiaobailian? No one recognizes my role and efforts in this?


    Damn it, it seems that few people even know... Ye Feng reluctantly shook his head and can only accept his new identity: little white face.


    "I''ve become a little white face. It''s really a dream come true." Ye Feng muttered.


    "That''s just right. Anyway, the people of the justice society will only think you''re Edlin''s boyfriend and won''t associate you with the ''God of death'', which will be beneficial to our actions. You just need to be the contact person on behalf of Edlin and the shield alliance. You don''t even need to apply dye on your face, and no one will doubt your identity." Gemma said to herself, "at that time, you just need to let the ''little brother'' obey the orders normally, and our plan can succeed."


    "In other words, when the plan is implemented, it''s just me, you and Haley?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course, xinhengzhizi must go, so she is also included in this plan. She will pretend to be another nurse," zhenma said, "I''ve discussed with sister Adeline, and she decided to let Corby accompany you and let her protect you in the dark. Anyway, her invincible armor can be invisible, and no one will notice her. If there is an unexpected situation, Corby can help us at the first time. After all, sister Haley and I are involved in this operation, which is a little dangerous Big. "


    "I will protect you both," Ye Feng vowed.


    "You? Forget it. With your Mr. death, I''m still determined to believe CORBI," Gemma said, "Hey, it''s mainly because everyone is a member of the shield bearer alliance in the open. We can''t let justice society and the shield bearer alliance fight each other because of this. We''re going this time in the name of a third party. You''re just a contact person on behalf of the shield bearer Alliance. We don''t belong to the shield bearer alliance. In this way, when an accident happens, adlin can not be there So passive. "


    "Will Edlin be very passive?" Ye Feng asked anxiously.


    "Of course there will be some passivity, which is inevitable," Gemma said, "My plan is to ask Edlin to introduce the existence of our physical examination organization to the people of the justice society. She will say that our team is a professional team specialized in physical examination for hero and capable people, and sell us to the people of the justice society. If they adopt Edlin''s plan and conduct physical examination for all employees, we can successfully remember everyone Check to get the information we need. "


    "This excuse is a little far fetched," said Ye Feng with a frown. "Will the people of the justice society follow Edlin''s advice?"


    "So I''ll let sister Adelin say that our group can distinguish between normal humans and bionic humans or synthetic humans. I''ll use the riots in the shield bearer alliance to attract the attention of the justice society." jenma shrugged. "As for whether the opposite can be covered, we can only see the will of heaven."


    "If it doesn''t succeed, the money for these instruments will be wasted?" Ye Feng looked around at the instruments stacked around and said with tears.


    "Yes, it''s really a white flower," said Gemma naturally. "Aren''t you a wronged big head?"


    "... you are the wronged head," said Ye Feng.


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s worry is not unreasonable. The communication between Edlin and the justice society is very slow. For Edlin''s suggestions, the justice society seems a little careless and doesn''t seem to listen at all. Ye Feng can only silently pray that they don''t give a negative answer.


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether adlin''s communication skills played a role or whether the justice society had such a plan. In short, adlin received a positive reply from the justice society, and they agreed to conduct a physical examination for the employees of the headquarters.


    "--- I told them that this group is very professional and the price is very fair. They have considered it for a long time. Maybe the price is fair. In short, the members of the Committee of justice society have agreed to have a physical examination in their headquarters building next week." Adelin told Ye Feng and others.


    "Don''t they wonder if you are the general manager of the shield bearer alliance and discuss such a topic with them?" Ye Feng asked. In Ye Feng''s opinion, if you are faced with such a thing, he will say to the other party: stay where it''s cool!


    "It was a bit confusing at first. But I talked to them about what happened in the shield alliance," adlin said, "Anyway, the shocking thing is well known, but few people know the inside story. Even within the shield holder alliance, there are different opinions. So I processed the facts a little to make the members of the Committee of justice society believe that the reason why they can cause such great danger is that they are no different from normal people They talked about it for some time and should have adopted my words. "


    "You''re the general manager of the shield bearer alliance. Who can''t believe what you say," Gemma said. "Well, the first problem has been solved. We can carry out the second step plan."


    "The second step plan?" Ye Feng looked at her.


    "It''s easy to train you?"


    "Ah?"


    Jenma''s training is not simple at all.


    In fact, Ye Feng is a little better, but xinhengzhizi and zhenma are miserable. Because they both have to pretend to be nurses, they can''t show too obvious flaws in their basic medical knowledge and operation of the modified instruments, so Haili must train them.


    Haley, who hurried back, hardly had much rest and directly carried out devil training. Gemma was trapped in this plan. She put forward it herself, so she had to bear Haley''s devil training. In fact, in her own words, remember those medical terms without directly killing her


    Xinhengzhizi actually felt the same as her, but in order to save her younger brother xinhengzhiyan, she just gritted her teeth and insisted. Although her mind was completely incomparable to zhenma, she worked hard and even kept pace with zhenma Leng in progress.


    Looking at Xinheng Zhizi, who is very serious, Ye Feng can only sigh that people are forced out.


    Xinhengzhizi''s recklessness is still a threat to Ye Feng. For her, the lives of others are not as important as her brother''s life, which is a potential threat to action.


    Ye Feng is well aware of the energy contained in this obsession. He believes that xinhengzhizi can break out stronger power than she usually does. But similarly, she will be more desperate than herself who is not calm at ordinary times.


    A desperate companion does more harm than good. Her presence is like a bomb that can detonate at any time for others in the team. Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to treat her like this, he has to seriously consider what Ye Feng should do at the moment of embarrassment if Xin hengzhizi abandons his teammates just to rescue her brother choice.


    He won''t let others bear this difficult choice.

 Chapter 706

    "Still reciting?" Ye Feng walked into xinhengzhizi''s room and saw her doing it on the bed, looking at her notes carefully.


    "HMM." xinhengzhizi answered casually and didn''t look away from his notebook at all.


    "Can we talk?"


    "OK." she put down her notebook and looked at Ye Feng.


    Shin Heng Ji Ko had long expected such a conversation to come, and she had been waiting for this moment to happen. To tell the truth, Ye Feng came to her so late, which surprised her.


    "Can you talk about your brother Xinheng Zhiyan?" Ye Feng said.


    "Do you want to know his position in my heart?"


    "Yes, is it convenient to talk?"


    "Yes," said Shin Heng Chi Ko, "so you can make a decision in case of an accident."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    Xinhengzhizi and xinhengzhiyan are two years away. They still have a close sister, but when they were very young, the close sister lost her life in order to protect them. Brother and sister have been living side by side on the colonial planet.


    In order to pursue a better life, Shin Heng Zhizi definitely brought his brother back to the earth. On the colonial planet, they can only work at the bottom of their life and can only make ends meet. These humans who left their home planet are called cosmic orphans. Compared with those who exploit them, these humans living on Mars can''t see the beauty of the earth for a lifetime. Although it is said that new hengzhizi did not see any beautiful scenery after coming to the earth. Earth is just a little better than Mars, where she was born and raised.


    However, for them, this is still a long journey to change their fate. Even for new hengzhizi and new hengzhiyan, this is a different world from scratch. This description is no exaggeration. For them, this is a completely different world.


    She took her brother into a merchant ship, took the ship, and they came to the earth. After a few days of excitement at the beginning of the period, Xin hengzhizi said in front of her how to survive. Xinheng Zhiyan has been weak and ill since childhood. It is the best situation that Xinheng Zhizi can expect if he doesn''t get sick at ordinary times.


    She must support herself and her brother.


    But she and Zhiyan, who grew up on Mars, can clearly distinguish between Martians and earthmen. On the contrary, they also behave very strangely on earth.


    Humans who grew up on Mars usually have a certain degree of predictive ability. That''s why the Earth Federation prohibits "cosmic orphans" from entering the earth. Countless painful lessons have made people realize that trying to control this force to control the process of events will undoubtedly cause unexpected destruction. This kind of harm is beyond human imagination. In fact, uncontrollable forces can only bring the pain of destruction. It is extremely dangerous for anyone or organization to master the ability of prediction. Moreover, this predictive ability has been shown not to happen at all. Facts have proved that this predictive ability is indeed very magical, but once someone tries to use this ability, it will lead to deviation in the predictive results. This deviation is sometimes insignificant. It may be just the weather or the color of clothes, but sometimes it will be very different.


    Once this happens, it will almost only be a huge disaster.


    But "cosmic orphans" are still the existence that every organization will strive for. Soon, several groups of forces focused on the sister and brother of Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan. They began their escape career.


    How could two helpless people on earth escape the pursuit of evil organizations? Soon, they were captured one after another. Five years have passed since this incident. In these five years, even in prison, Shin Heng zhiko has never forgotten her brother Zhiyan. She has been worried about his situation.


    "---- Zhiyan is different from me. My ability to predict is very weak, almost uncontrollable, and can only play some auxiliary role in battle. Zhiyan has strong ability to predict. I believe if they know his ability, they will not hurt him easily." Xinheng Zhizi said sadly, "And Zhiyan''s character is a little cowardly. He should and will not do anything to annoy the people who imprisoned him. I firmly believe that he is still alive." she looked at Huangliang firmly, as if waiting for the refutation from Huangliang.


    "His existence is very troublesome..."


    Ye Feng frowned. The existence of Xinheng Zhiyan will undoubtedly fall into infinite trouble. The pursuit of predictive ability is endless. As long as any organization or individual knows the existence of Xinheng Zhiyan, they will always stare at him, and they will not give up until they control him in their own hands.


    Ye Feng has seen such a thing countless times, even if they really saved Xin hengzhiyan this time. If they don''t handle it properly, even if there is a leak, Xin hengzhiyan will still become the target of public criticism and be contested by all forces.


    It is almost impossible for xinhengzhizi to protect her brother on his own.


    Even the shield holder alliance can''t fully protect Xinheng Zhiyan''s safety. If someone knows that he is within the organization of the shield holder alliance, no matter how much risk he will take, someone will take the risk and try to kidnap Xinheng Zhiyan.


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face showed what he thought in his heart. Xinhengzhizi sighed helplessly and said, "maybe it''s the stupidest decision I''ve made in my life to board that merchant ship to the earth."


    "Don''t say that. Your original intention is good. In such an environment, your weak and sick brother may not live for a few years." Ye Feng comforted.


    "You''re right," said Shin Heng Chi Ko. "If my brother were still on Mars, he might have died at this time. The medical conditions there are appalling."


    "Look away, we will save your brother," said Ye Feng. "As for the future, let''s take a step by step. Anyway, the plan can''t keep up with the change."


    "You are the crow''s mouth. Don''t say such unlucky words." Xin hengzhizi looked at him helplessly, "Ye Feng, your mouth is the most terrible weapon I''ve ever seen. Good words never work, but bad words never miss..."


    "Hey, it''s not as exaggerated as you say."


    "What Zhizi said is not exaggerated at all." jenma walked into the room, "you, go out," she said to Huang Liang, "don''t disturb me and Zhizi''s study." she glared at Huang Liang angrily, as if she was very dissatisfied with the medical terms that he didn''t need to be bothered by.


    "... I know. I''m in the way. I disappear immediately." Ye Feng walked out of the room with a bitter smile.


    Day by day, it was finally time to implement the plan.


    Ye Feng came out of his room and came to the living room on the first floor. The shield bearer alliance sent a plane to transport the four of them and all their equipment to the justice club building in luoshengdu.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Ye Feng asked Haley, who was looking out the window alone. After a few months'' absence, Haley seemed to be beautiful again, and Huang Liang couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Don''t be careless." Haili gave Ye Feng a charming white eye, and let him hold his hand. "I didn''t think about anything, just in a daze."


    "In a daze? It''s not like your style," said Ye Feng. "Why, do you feel nervous?"


    "Nervous? I haven''t been nervous for a long time," said Haley. "With Audrey and your training, I don''t know the meaning of the word ''nervous''."


    "Well, I apologize. I''m sorry to make you grow up."


    "Cut, nonsense," said Haley. "I haven''t been involved in such a thing for a long time. It seems that the last time I acted with you was in the last century."


    "I hope this kind of thing will never happen." Ye Feng said, "let the person in charge of the battle take charge of the battle. You''d better stay in a safe and normal world, which is suitable for you. If Gemma''s plan can only be implemented with your assistance, I really don''t want to involve you."


    "I know, but I believe you will protect me." Haley clenched Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I will try my best. Although I am not very confident myself," he said with a bitter smile, "at least jenma is right: I am indeed Mr. death. With my existence, something beyond the plan will happen."


    "We''ll just play it by ear then. Corby is protecting me anyway," Haley said.


    "Yes, you''ll be fine with Kobi. By the way, did I change your clothes?" asked Ye Feng.


    "You mean that particularly ugly tights?" Haley frowned. "Put them on, but they''re still very comfortable, but the style and color are too ugly."


    "It''s good to be safe. It''s not to let you go out to the beauty pageant in it." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "It can save your life when it''s really critical."


    "Really? It''s too thin," Haley asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, that''s the baby I stole from Dick. I''m not willing to wear it myself." Ye Feng said. "It can protect and is not easy to be separated, but it does have limits. It''s a powerful consumable."


    "I see. I won''t break it."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you must protect yourself. I''m willing to pay anything for you." Ye Feng said with an expression.


    "Really?" Haley tilted her head and looked at Ye Feng. She suddenly turned her head and said to the nearby air, "Kobi, he must have said something similar to you."


    "That''s right." Corby''s figure gradually appeared in the air.


    "You... When have you been here?" Ye Feng looked at the expressionless Kobi awkwardly.


    "About ten minutes ago."


    "That is, you''ve been there all the time?"


    "That''s right."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart. The little abacus in his heart couldn''t ring completely. Originally, I wanted to use sweet words to promote feelings with Haley. This is good. There has always been an invisible light bulb beside me. No wonder Haley always showed restraint. It turned out that someone was watching.


    At the thought that Haili knew that Kobi was on the side and still pretended to be nothing, Ye Feng felt helpless. This awkward atmosphere didn''t last long. Soon, Gemma and shin Heng zhiko came out of their respective rooms.


    Looking at the large suitcase half a person high that jenma was carrying, Ye Feng said helplessly, "Miss, we''re not going on vacation. You don''t have to take so much luggage."


    "With you? I''d love to."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng had no choice but to stand aside and watch jenma drag the big suitcase out.

 Chapter 707

    The headquarters building of the justice society is a skyscraper with a long history, which means that the building can not help but have old equipment and is in disrepair for a long time. In fact, as the headquarters of the once brilliant justice society, at the beginning of the temporary construction, this building is the landmark of Los Angeles. But with the development of the times, not only the old building, but also the justice society itself has become insignificant.


    As the once leading brother, the justice society was once synonymous with hero. Everyone who wants to make their own contribution has become a member of the justice society and is proud of it, even as a lifelong goal. But sometimes fate is so capricious. It is not its enemies or even its opponents who defeat the justice society, but time and itself.


    The long history has not only brought cultural details, but also made the justice society lack a sense of crisis. Gradually, the justice society has repeatedly become a memory, not a living organization. When the world thinks so, the justice society has lost its former glory.


    Ye Feng''s elevator is still the old one with iron fence. The jingling noise makes Ye Feng very worried about whether the elevator will fall freely in the process of rising.


    Standing beside him are Gemma, Haley and shin Heng Chi Tzu. Ye Feng is not sure whether Kou Bi, who is in invisible mode, has entered the elevator.


    In addition to these people, a junior member of the justice society stood on Ye Feng''s left hand. From this point, we can see that the justice society did not pay much attention to Ye Feng and others. The person responsible for receiving them was an employee of a low-level department. He was not even a real member of the justice society. He had not participated in any task at all.


    The man had an ugly face all the way. He seemed to feel very wronged that he was sent to receive a group of medical staff. Ye Feng doesn''t understand why he is so resistant to people who are just fooling around every day.


    As for the several camouflage instruments brought by Ye Feng and his party, they were transported by goods elevator to the room prepared in advance. In that small room, Ye Feng will have a physical examination for all the employees of the justice society in the next few days. Nominally, it is to confirm whether there are synthetic people, but the actual purpose is to distinguish the core personnel of the armed front from the personnel of the justice society.


    After taking Ye Feng and his party to the room assigned to them, the man in charge of reception didn''t even leave his contact information and left directly. In this regard, Ye Feng, who was extremely speechless, had to wave his fist against his back to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "This place is too bad," said Jemma discontentedly.


    There was nothing in this big room, except a few dusty chairs and a dirty wooden table. There is no doubt that the justice society can only barely pay attention to them, and it knows that a group of them are coming.


    "This still depends on Edlin''s face." Ye Feng said helplessly. He had expected this situation before he came, but even in his imagination, there was no shivering scene in front of him.


    "By the way, the fat man hasn''t shown us where we live yet," jenma said suddenly.


    "This place should be the place for us to live." Ye Feng said definitely.


    "No!" jenma said angrily. "They treat us too contemptuously!"


    "It''s all right. We''ll leave here anyway. I know a good restaurant. Let''s have a big meal." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "I''m not angry because of the poor accommodation conditions, but because if the people of the justice society really don''t take us seriously, it''s likely that someone won''t come during the inspection tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!" jenma said.


    "Er... I don''t think so." after hearing her words, Ye Feng suddenly lost his confidence. What jenma said is likely to happen. In that case, if you have bad luck, maybe those people on the armed front may be absent. In fact, because of their own secrets, Ye Feng suspected that they would keep a low profile and would not participate in such things.


    In that case, so many days of preparation will come to naught.


    "Anyway, it''s all here. What else can we do?" Ye Feng pretended to be relaxed. "The plan is man, the success is God. We''ve done everything we can. The rest depends on God''s will. Gemma, would you like to have a lobster meeting?"


    "You are so optimistic." jenma looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "It''s not good to be not optimistic. You have to eat when the sky falls down, don''t you? Let''s go, some beauties. Let''s stop standing foolishly. Really, when we come here tomorrow, we have to clean up..." Ye Feng said as he walked out.


    "I''ll stay and clean up. Just pack some food for me. I''m not picky about food," said Shin Heng zhiko.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at her. The firm expression on xinhengzhizi''s face made him realize that it was useless to say anything. He had to nod and leave the empty room with Haley and zhenma.


    "Is it all right to leave her alone?" asked Gemma.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xinhengzhizi can take good care of herself, and her heart is full of anxiety now. She will be very uncomfortable to see us chatting as if nothing happened." Haley said, "it''s also a good thing to let her calm down alone."


    "Haley is right. Don''t you see? Her face immediately changed when you said that the plan might fail." Ye Feng said,


    "Let''s leave her alone for a while. Let''s get busy with our business. Damn it, where should we stay? There''s no good hotel nearby..."


    Xinhengzhizi, sitting alone in the open room, was a little worried. She knew that Ye Feng felt completely different from them. They just helped her out of morality, but no matter what the result was, they wouldn''t have any big loss.


    From all the preparations made by Ye Feng, his first goal is to protect the safety of him and his friends, which is inconsistent with her primary goal. She can''t blame Ye Feng for this, because based on their relationship, Ye Feng can spare no effort to help her like now, and Xin hengzhizi is very grateful.


    You must learn to be grateful. Xinhengzhizi said to himself silently. She knew very well that her character was too anxious, which was not good for rescuing her brother, but she knew it well, but she couldn''t change it. Facing the suffering of close relatives, Shin Heng zhiko''s reason can''t control her emotion at all.


    After cleaning the empty room alone, Xin hengzhizi walked out of the building of the justice society and walked to the hotel address sent to her by Ye Feng.


    She knocked on the door and Gemma opened it for her.


    "Are you hungry? I bought you pizza," she said.


    "Well, good." Shin Heng Ji Ko forced herself to smile. She went into the suite, sat on the sofa in the living room, opened the large carton on the tea table and picked up a steaming pizza. She didn''t feel hungry because all her attention was focused on her later actions, but she knew she had to eat in order to maintain her strength.


    "We still have one day to adjust the equipment tomorrow," jenma said. "Ye Feng, how is your little toy?"


    "I''m not a toy, you red haired girl!" Dick miniature robot - "little brother" jumped out of Ye Feng''s coat pocket angrily, pointed to jenma''s nose and shouted.


    "OK, OK, OK, everything you say is right." Gemma has long been used to it. She has learned not to quarrel with a robot. "How are you?"


    "I''m not in bad shape!" said the little brother.


    "Does it use No. 7 battery or No. 5 battery?" Xin hengzhizi asked Ye Feng while eating.


    "Er... It doesn''t need batteries and doesn''t need to consider the energy problem of ''little brother''," Ye Feng said.


    "What do you think I am? A toy car that can only move with batteries?" "little brother" said contemptuously, "I''m much stronger than you idiots!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Come and go home." Ye Feng said to "little brother" in a tone of coaxing children. The latter grumbled a few times and went back into the flashlight like container.


    "It can barely listen to you," jenma said with emotion.


    "Little brother" is actually a good character. If you have a deep understanding of Dick''s temper, you will know that he is just a little angel. "Ye Feng said with a bitter smile," Gemma, "he looked at the red haired girl," we''ll tidy up the instruments and equipment tomorrow and take formal action the day after tomorrow, right? "


    "Well, that''s the plan. But in fact, we don''t need to do anything," Gemma said. "Tomorrow, our main task is to distribute leaflets."


    "Ah?"


    "That''s right. We''ll try to walk through the building of the justice club in one day, so that all the members of the justice Club know about the medical examination." zhenma said, "I hope this can let everyone come to the examination, otherwise, even with the help of the ''little brother'', our plan may fail."


    "I can only hope that the goddess of luck is on our side," Ye Feng said. "I hope everything can go according to the plan."


    "You really don''t know yourself. Ye Feng," said jenma contemptuously. "With you, you can''t expect anything wrong? How can this be possible?"


    "Yes, if you are there, something out of plan will happen." Xin hengzhizi nodded.


    "Corby, you must protect me and Gemma." Haley looked at Corby, who sat silent, and nodded seriously.


    "... since you know I''ll make trouble, don''t let me take part in the action?" Huang Liang said angrily, "I can still live my little life at home."


    "You think it''s beautiful!" said Gemma. "Let''s take all the risks. Lie comfortably yourself? It''s impossible!"


    "Sorry, I dragged you into such a thing for my own sake." Xinheng Zhizi apologized to zhenma and others, but didn''t look at Ye Feng.


    "Hey! I''m still the one who pays for it!" Ye Feng glared at her discontentedly. "I''m well for millions. You don''t even have a word of thanks?"


    Xinheng Zhizi said dryly, "thank you."


    "... you mean to kill me so that you can inherit my property, don''t you?" said Ye Feng, who wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 708

    The physical examination finally officially began.


    Due to the large number of members of the justice club and the limited number of tests that can be completed in one day, it takes about a week to check all the personnel working in the justice club building.


    Agents on external missions are not within the scope of this inspection. Although there is a certain possibility that the core personnel of the armed front may be the operators of the justice society, Ye Feng finally reached a consensus with zhenma, and the probability of this possibility is not high.


    Transposition thinking, will you work hard for your nemesis? Of course not. In Ye Feng''s opinion, those lurks with the armed front in the headquarters of the justice society are most likely to be in some humble Department positions. If you want people to ignore your existence, you''d better keep a low profile.


    Of course, this possibility is not impossible, but for Ye Feng and others, it is enough for them to find a core member of the armed front hidden in the building of the justice society, and one can solve all their problems. Even if they were unlucky, they picked up a fool who didn''t know what to ask. Ye Feng could at least let him give up other companions. If he caught one, he could pull out the radish, take out the mud and handle a series of people.


    Of course, Ye Feng still hopes to make a final decision. If the personnel of the armed front find that their core personnel have been killed in a row, Ye Feng is worried that they will make extreme behavior, which may create complications for the subsequent rescue of Xinheng Zhiyan.


    However, on the whole, Ye Feng remained confident. With the full cooperation of several of them, there was no possibility of failure in this operation.


    On the first day of the inspection, it was expected that no one on the armed front was found, but the unexpected harvest was really great, which fully satisfied Ye Feng''s curiosity.


    Although no lurks on the armed front were found among the people under inspection, Ye Feng found the undercover agent placed by Edlin in the justice society. She never mentioned it. If it hadn''t been discovered by accident this time, almost everyone would have been kept in the dark by Edlin.


    Ye Feng decided to take it as a killer mace, which may be used later, for example, when Edlin lost his temper.


    As a friendly army, Ye Feng certainly didn''t tell the people of the justice society about it, but Ye Feng was not so kind to the undercover agents of other organizations lurking in the justice society.


    Ye Feng found a senior member of the Committee of the justice society and informed him of the relevant situation. He immediately went to interrogate the people reported by Ye Feng. After he was sure that these people were really undercover agents of other organizations in the justice society, the plant Xia - his ability was to control the growth of plants. He was wearing green clothes and a very funny green hat. The funniest thing was, He even thought he was wearing very fashionable - he reached a consensus with Ye Feng, blocked relevant things, and tried not to let other people in the justice society know about it.


    He and Ye Feng''s ideas coincide. On the one hand, Ye Feng''s behavior proves that the physical examination is indeed very important and urgent. The justice society needs to eradicate the lurks hidden in it. On the other hand, the plant man is also very cooperative with the work of Ye Feng and others.


    After realizing the importance of this physical examination, the plant man began to go all out to assist Ye Feng and others in their work. He not only tried his best to meet the reasonable and unreasonable requirements put forward by them, but also strongly urged all employees of justice society to accept the examination of Ye Feng and others.


    Most importantly, he successfully blocked the relevant news sources. Except for a few people, almost all the employees of the justice society do not know the real situation of those colleagues who no longer come to work recently. They have been locked up in the justice society''s own prison and firmly controlled.


    Ye Feng is happy to see the current situation. From the beginning, no one paid attention to the inspection, and the people who came to inspect all looked impatient. Up to now, several of them have become guests of the justice society. All of them must accept their inspection and be manipulated by them whether they like it or not. Such a 180 degree change makes Ye Feng feel very happy.


    This reduces the difficulties they may face. A good start is definitely an important cornerstone of success.


    Of course, Ye Feng also did some shady activities. He asked Edlin if there were any people she hated in the justice club. Edlin thought about it and gave him some names. Ye Feng directly told the plant man the names of these people regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. The fate of these unlucky people can only be imagined. It will not be very good


    "Ye Feng, do you think they are shameless?" after a day''s work, everyone except Ye Feng was tired. Jenma complained to Ye Feng, who was sitting leisurely playing with her mobile phone: "If they had honestly cooperated with us at the beginning, we wouldn''t have to clean such a big room ourselves, and we wouldn''t be so tired today."


    "Anyway, from today on, you don''t have to worry about cleaning your room." Ye Feng said without lifting his head.


    "You didn''t do anything today!" said Gemma discontentedly.


    "I''ve done a lot of things," said Ye Feng. "The most important thing is that I''m worried. If I don''t sit here, what should I do if the ''little brother'' strikes? By the way, how are you, little brother? Do you feel tired?"


    "It''s OK," said a small brother with high toes. "But I warn you, I won''t do such work every day. I need time to rest and settle down."


    "You precipitate a fart?" jenma said angrily.


    "Hey, little girl, how dare you speak to me in this tone?" "little brother" immediately refused.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. Isn''t it not enough for me to compensate you?" Xinheng Zhizi quickly persuaded him. Although the current progress is somewhat slow, it is still proceeding in an orderly manner. Xinhengzhizi doesn''t want to destroy this momentum.


    "In a word, it''s going well." Haley said that among all the people, she is the most tired, because she is the only real medical worker in the team. No matter what kind of emergency happens, she has to deal with it, "According to this progress, maybe we don''t need to spend a week, up to five days, and we should be able to filter all the employees of the justice club."


    "Five days? That means three more days?" jenma said in a broken voice. "I really don''t want to work for a minute. If I stay with a group of idiots for a long time, I will be assimilated."


    "OK, clean up. Let''s go to have a big meal. We can reimburse this time. Anyway, it''s the treat of the guys of the justice society. Let''s all have a good meal." Ye Feng suggested.


    "OK, OK! Let''s go to have a big meal." jenma said excitedly. She took Haley''s arm and ran to the door.


    Haley shouted helplessly, "slow down, Gemma, slow down, my clothes!"


    "Aren''t you going to have dinner with us?" Ye Feng looked at Xin Heng Zhizi who was still sitting in the chair. She didn''t seem to want to get up and leave.


    "I want to stay by myself for a while." Shin Heng Ji Ko smiled wearily. The second tired person among all the people is not jenma, who has been yelling and can''t stand it. In fact, the girl with high IQ has been idling away without much effort. Instead, it is Shin Heng Ji Ko, who is the busiest person in the past two days except Haley.


    "Do you want to talk?" Ye Feng asked casually. In fact, he was very concerned about xinhengzhizi''s state. After all, he always had doubts about her and did not dare to be 100% sure whether her state was suitable for similar actions.


    Emotional will bring many problems, among which whether Ye Feng can keep his mind at a critical juncture is Ye Feng''s biggest worry about xinhengzhizi. Ye Feng can feel that xinhengzhizi is aware of her distrust of her, but she hides well. Ye Feng doesn''t feel any dissatisfaction in her behavior or words.


    Perhaps she is really not dissatisfied, but Ye Feng still cares about the real feelings hidden by Xin hengzhizi.


    At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, xinhengzhizi at this time is very much like her, and her performance is too depressed. A person with some silly eldest sister''s character seems to have been pressed a switch this time, and there is no smile on his face, which makes Ye Feng care very much.


    "I''m fine. You go to dinner with them." Xin hengzhizi managed to squeeze out a smile, but it seemed to worry Ye Feng more.


    "... well, I''ll bring you one."


    "OK."


    Leaving the room, Ye Feng walks to the elevator. Jenma and others are waiting for him at the elevator door.


    "She wants to be alone?" asked Gemma.


    "Yes."


    "There is something wrong with her mental state now," said Haley frowning. As a professional psychologist, she is more worried about the mental state of xinhengzhizi than Ye Feng.


    "Haley, I don''t need your professional knowledge. I also know that Zhizi is very wrong now, but she doesn''t want to communicate with me. It depends on you." Ye Feng said reluctantly. He pressed the down button, the elevator door opened slowly, and several people went in.


    After walking out of the building of the justice society, several people spoke again. They were worried that someone would overhear their speech in the building. They could not speak in the building of the justice society except in the room with anti eavesdropping devices.


    "If we help her like this, shouldn''t she be happier?" jenma said. In the bustling crowd, several people can finally talk at will, which makes her relieved. Somehow, as soon as she enters the building, jenma will feel a kind of oppression without source.


    "You''re wrong. A person who receives help is likely to feel unhappy for a variety of reasons," Ye Feng said. "Some extreme people even resent the people who help him."


    "Will it?"


    "Of course, there are many similar examples. So sometimes trying to help someone may become a burden for you." Ye Feng said, "human nature is so complex. You still have a lot to learn."


    "Don''t touch my hair, I hate..." said Gemma. "Will zhiko hate us?"


    "She? She won''t, but there''s no doubt that she must be depressed now." Ye Feng said, "on the one hand, it''s because she''s worried about her brother''s comfort. On the other hand, I think it may be our help to her, but it gives her endless pressure. If one of us is hurt, it''s entirely because of her and her responsibility."

 Chapter 709

    "In fact, she doesn''t have to put so much pressure on herself. We''ve been around you for so long, and we can always be safe, which shows that our vitality is extremely strong. Xinhengzhizi doesn''t need to worry about hurting us at all. You are the person who can hurt us most in the world." Gemma said seriously, "I''m used to it. What kind of storms and waves have I never experienced?"


    "..." Ye Feng''s expression was very helpless. He looked at jenma and wanted to say a few words of refutation, but what made him speechless was that Kou Bi, who had been in the secret mode, couldn''t help talking.


    "Gemma is right."


    "In fact, I think so too." Haley agreed. "Aren''t you the most dangerous person in the world and the person who likes to die most? Ye Feng, my resistance to accidents and dangers is different from the past."


    "... you bully me."


    Ye Feng wants to cry and look at them without tears. Now he has only one idea to eat hard. It''s best to eat the justice society into bankruptcy.


    Facts have proved that it is very difficult to bankrupt such a large organization first. Although the staff of the justice society looked at the receipt that Ye Feng gave him, and the expression on their face was very embarrassed, it was far from the scene of collapse and crying that Ye Feng expected.


    The time passed quietly, but Ye Feng and others felt more and more anxious. In these days, they found countless personnel of other organizations lurking in the justice society. After their screening, at least one tenth of the people in almost the whole justice society were traitors or undercover agents installed by other organizations.


    Ye Feng and others did not expect this result at all. When Ye Feng informed Edlin of this situation, she immediately decided to let all members of the shield holder alliance accept similar inspection.


    Of course, this has to be agreed by the "little brother". Because he reads the memories of others'' minds with high intensity every day, even the "little brother" with unlimited energy feels a little overwhelmed. The consequence is that even Ye Feng ignores his words and becomes very bad tempered.


    But there was no way. Without its cooperation, all these actions would not be tenable. Ye Feng had to act as a psychologist and constantly comfort the "little brother".


    The problem of "little brother" is not the most thorny problem faced by Ye Feng and others. In the past five days, they have checked almost all the members of the justice society, but they have not found any core members of the armed front. None of them.


    Ye Feng and others have had deep doubts about whether the armed front is really hidden in the justice society.


    Finally, on the sixth day of the inspection, no one entered the room with all kinds of instruments and equipment. Ye Feng and others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "... is this a failure? Our action." Ye Feng looked at the others in the room. They were silent. Xin hengzhizi sat on the chair in the corner of the room and buried his face in his hands.


    "No." jenma seemed very confused. "Our plan should have no loopholes, unless there are really no armed front people infiltrating in the justice society. However, from the penetration of their organization by various other organizations, there is something wrong with people without armed front."


    "You''re right," said Ye Feng with a wry smile. "The justice society is a big organization composed of a group of undercover agents, but why didn''t we find the goal?" isn''t it your problem, little brother? "He bent over to an instrument and said.


    "Fart you! I''ve never dropped a chain!" there was a cry of "little brother" in the instrument. It usually hides in this humble instrument.


    "What else can it be? Is that SANOS really fooling us and giving us false information?" Ye Feng said.


    "That''s the only reason," said Gemma. She seemed very disappointed because the action plan was her product and her efforts in the past could have a satisfactory result.


    But judging from the current situation, the result may not satisfy her.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much frustration. He just loves the money he spent during this period. Although he is already a rich man, Ye Feng''s stingy character has not completely changed.


    He took a sneak look at Shin Heng Chi Ko and found that she was still in that position and motionless. She did not participate in the discussion of others in the room, but was immersed in her own world and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Should we have a word with her to comfort her? Ye Feng is a little tangled. He knows he can say sweet words, but comforting words are not his strong point.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Each one doesn''t look very happy." the plant man in strange clothes walked into the room. Ye Feng waited to see him and shut his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?" the plant man took out a small mirror and looked at it carefully. "No, it''s a perfect face."


    "... nothing." Ye Feng smiled helplessly. "We are worried about packing these instruments. You know, this is always a big project."


    "Yes, are you leaving tomorrow?" asked the plant man.


    "Well, there are other jobs waiting for us," Ye Feng said. "After all, all the employees of the justice society have been investigated."


    "Yes..." said the plant man. "Most of the employees -"


    "The vast majority? What does the vast majority mean?" Shin Heng Zhizi came forward and grabbed the arm of the plant man and stared at him. "Has anyone else been examined?"


    "Of course, the security guard at the gate and the cleaning personnel didn''t accept the inspection." the plant man looked at Xinheng Zhizi inexplicably. "Their posts can''t get access to secret information, so there''s no need for inspection."


    "No!" Shin Heng Chi Tzu pushed his arm hard. The plant man immediately put on a defensive posture, and his whole body tightened up.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng went to xinhengzhizi and pulled her arm away from the hand of the plant man. He stared at xinhengzhizi. The latter sat back in his chair and stopped talking.


    "Sorry, she''s a little impatient." Ye Feng said to the plant man, "we had an agreement before, man. All the staff working in the justice club building should be inspected."


    "Are you sick?" the plant man couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s thinking. "I''m kind enough to help you reduce your workload. What''s the matter with you?"


    "This is our principle of doing things. Go all out and make 100% efforts." Ye Feng said solemnly, "man, give me a list of all the people who have not been inspected. Forget it, you''d better inform them and let them come here for inspection tomorrow morning." Ye Feng''s tone can''t be refuted by plant Xia, "That''s it. We''ll be busy all morning tomorrow. We must have a beginning and an end."


    "... I really don''t understand what you think!" the plant man said irritably. "OK, I know. Anyway, our justice society benefits. I''ll inform those people to come to tomorrow''s inspection. I''m leaving!"


    The plant man left the room with great strides. Until his footsteps were completely inaudible, several people in the room were relieved and smiled again.


    "Those naughty people should be hidden in those people," Ye Feng said. "What is more unobtrusive than cleaning and security personnel? If it was me, I would disguise myself as these types of work and move under the eyes of those idiots of the justice society."


    "Yes, they must be hiding among those people." xinhengzhizi said excitedly.


    Seeing the possibility of a turning point in the situation, xinhengzhizi, who has been depressed, became excited. Her child character, which writes her inner emotions on her face, made Ye Feng a little helpless.


    Moreover, the scene just happened made the situation Ye Feng had been worried about become a reality. Xin hengzhizi became too emotional and even aroused some vigilance of the plant man.


    "Zhizi, your behavior just now is very irrational." Ye Feng decided to show her, "if you still do this next, I can only say that I must stop this action. Although I don''t want to see you die alone, I''m sorry, I can''t put my friends in danger because of your personal reasons."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the relaxed expression just appeared on Xin hengzhizi''s face disappeared. She looked at Ye Feng straight and opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head gently in response to Ye Feng''s words.


    "The scandal is over. Let''s plan tomorrow''s action," Ye Feng said to others. "If we are lucky, we can find those bastards on the armed front tomorrow!"


    "Well, really make a good plan. After all, it''s really difficult to get people away from the eyes of the people of the justice society," Haley said.


    "There''s nothing difficult," said Jemma. "Don''t forget that we still have CORBI." she smiled mysteriously. "We only need to finish the final work tomorrow, and the rest can be handed over to CORBI. I don''t believe all of them eat and live in the building of the justice society!"


    "You mean --"


    "Yes, we''ll stop them on the road when they come home from work!" said Gemma. "Once and for all!"


    Gemma''s plan is actually very simple, which is to reduce ten meetings at one time. For Kobi, she can almost walk across the earth with hell bats, just to avoid unnecessary trouble and Kobi''s low-key character, so she rarely participates in the movement and shines high-profile. The hell bats with stealth mode can make her wonder Ghosts don''t feel close to anyone.


    As long as they can lock a target and let Kobi attack, everything will be done. In the face of absolute power, any plan and strategy are meaningless, and can''t play much role except increasing the unexpected events that the plan may face. Because ye Feng is used to being cautious, his thinking can''t turn around, but in jenma''s opinion, it''s the only thing What is troublesome is the process of locking the target.


    As for the discovery of the target, it''s a little fun for Kobi. She can handle it easily.

 Chapter 710

    A total of five people were found.


    This figure is similar to the expectation of Ye Feng and others. If there are too many people, it is easy to be exposed. Five people are just right. When Ye Feng found that these big men had been doing ordinary work in the enemy headquarters for more than ten years, Ye Feng could only say that they were the people who really knew the spirit of dedication. Even their men, those in the fake headquarters of the armed front, live much more freely than they do. However, it is this abnormal state of existence that enables the armed front organization to exist continuously. Ye Fengzhi said that the person who came up with this plan was a real madman. Only this madman''s logic can make this gamble so crazy and wise.


    Sure enough, every genius is crazy, and everyone who is regarded as crazy is actually a genius you can''t understand


    During this half day, Ye Feng and others screened out a total of five core members of the armed front lurking in the justice society among cleaners and security personnel.


    Secretly looked at the five ugly people. Among them, there were men and women. They were not young, about 40 years old. What makes Ye Feng extremely speechless is that although these people are the core members of the armed front, a giant hidden in the dark world, and even they are the people standing at the top of the pyramid, their lives are so mediocre.


    These big men who should have been surrounded by people are relieved to do disguised work in the building of the justice society. Although he can maintain absolute security in the enemy''s confidant''s place, he can really do the work of cleaners honestly and diligently like them. In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, Ye Feng still praises their determination.


    In order to live, they really don''t even want their face. They throw away all things such as integrity, with the slightest concern.


    As for whether there are only five people lurking in the organization of the justice society, Ye Feng and others dare not easily draw a conclusion. However, for them, one is enough, and the five have completely exceeded their expectations.


    After completing the inspection of all the remaining personnel, Ye Feng and others began to deal with the aftermath. Corby, on the other hand, was waiting outside the building, waiting for the target to get off work as planned.


    Without Kou Bi''s secret protection, Ye Feng is alert and the action has come to an end. If there is an accident at this time, Ye Feng will never forgive himself.


    Therefore, in the last hour of the justice club, Ye Feng almost inseparably followed behind Gemma and Haley. Even if they went to the bathroom, Ye Feng did not give in. We must personally check whether there are suspicious people or places in the bathroom, so as to make it convenient for Gemma and Haley to go.


    Although Gemma and Haley are helpless because of his behavior, they both know that this is not the time for such restraint, and safety comes first. Without the protection of Kobi in the dark, they are in the building of the justice society. Who knows if they will encounter an accident.


    To tell the truth, there are still many strange people in this building. Sometimes Ye Feng even doubts whether this place is the headquarters of the justice society or a mental hospital.


    Simply, when they finally left the building of the justice Club - the plant man kept holding Ye Feng''s hand and wouldn''t let him get away. The plant man insisted on holding a farewell party for the people, but Ye Feng politely refused. Joking, he didn''t have so much time to fool around with the plant man - Ye Feng was relieved at last. He followed his original plan, Walk towards the hotel where you stay. When Corby completes her action, she will send a message and the party will make another plan.


    The tension and uneasiness in xinhengzhizi''s heart are reflected on her face. Haili and zhenma originally wanted to talk to her and distract her attention, but in the end, they gave up this wasted effort and let xinhengzhizi walk at the back of the team alone.


    "Ye Feng, shall we fly back to Xindu in the evening?" jenma asked.


    Although the little girl was very excited at the beginning, it was really something worth looking forward to for a house girl like her to go around other cities. But after staying for a week, she had already missed her familiar environment and her bedroom. If possible, she wanted to fly back to her home now.


    "Tomorrow," said Ye Feng, "it depends on the cooperation of the person invited back by Kou Bi. If he is hard spoken, it may take us some time. After all, the" little brother "can''t search for specific information in other people''s minds. It can only roughly browse other people''s shallow memories."


    Jenma said sadly, "okay..."


    "Well, endure another night at most. I think we can go home tomorrow." Ye Feng rubbed zhenma''s head. "In front of me, there is no mouth that can''t be pried open."


    "I hope you are right."


    "I''ve always been right."


    "Hum, it''s not."


    "Yes."


    After waiting in the hotel room for less than two hours, Kou Bi''s information came. Ye Feng took Xin hengzhizi alone and they walked out of the hotel.


    Driving the rented car, Ye Feng went straight to the address provided by Kobi, which is a six story apartment building. On the third floor, Huang Liang walked to room 324 and knocked on the door.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Yes, it''s me, honey."


    The door of the room was pushed open. Kou Bi stood at the door and looked at Ye Feng and Xin Heng Zhizi expressionless.


    "You''re late."


    "The road is a little blocked, you know, the evening peak. What about others?" Ye Feng walked into the room, which is a two bedroom building with an area of more than 100 square meters. The living room is very large and the decoration is very comfortable.


    A man they saw this morning was tied to a solid wood chair in the living room. He fell into a coma. At first glance, it was Kobi''s pen.


    "Is this man still alive?" Ye Feng was worried that Kou bi was too heavy. The physical quality of this middle-aged man who seemed to have a big belly should not be generally poor.


    "Don''t worry, I just fainted," said Coby.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." xinhengzhizi breathed a sigh of relief. If something beyond the plan happened, she really didn''t know what to do. She had completely lost her ability to think independently. When it involved her brother, xinhengzhizi would become a brainless star.


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng saw the clue. He went to the middle-aged man and looked carefully at the man who collapsed on the chair. Without warning, he slapped the man in the face.


    "Shit! Dare you hit me?"


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ye Feng fiercely. This man has a bald big round head and very small eyes. When he opens his eyes, he looks like he has only opened a small gap, almost the same as when he closes his eyes. Ye Feng gave him a little slap and directly slapped him in the face for more than a dozen times.


    Ye Feng stopped his sore hand until he spat blood on the man''s mouth. After all, the action of force is mutual. Ye Feng''s hand is burning now.


    It is conceivable that the man''s face suffered a great blow. His big head, which was already full of fat intestines, now looks like a swollen red balloon, several times bigger than before.


    The middle-aged man kept humming and yelling. As soon as Ye Feng raised his arm, he immediately began to beg for mercy, "Grandpa! Grandpa! Don''t fight again. Are you really going to kill me? We had no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days -"


    "You and I really don''t have any personal grudges." Ye Feng said solemnly, "really, believe me, I don''t hate you personally, although you don''t look like a good man..."


    "Then why did you hit me?" the man remembered this question.


    "Yes, why should I hit you?" Ye Feng pretended. "Maybe it''s my whim."


    "On a whim? You kidnap me and beat me in my house?" the middle-aged man was angry, but because his nickname was in the hands of others, he had been restrained from revealing his true emotions.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "... No." the man clenched his teeth and said in a muffled voice.


    "Zhizi, don''t you come a few times?" Ye Feng looked at Xinheng Zhizi who had been silent. This time she performed to Ye Feng''s satisfaction and didn''t do anything that would cause Ye Feng''s disgust.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t control my strength." Xin hengzhizi stared at the middle-aged man indifferently.


    The middle-aged man felt a strong killing intention when he looked at him from Xinheng Zhizi. He suddenly realized that the person who wanted to kill him most in this room was not the crazy young man or the expressionless beauty, but the short haired woman standing in the corner of the living room. That woman was the one who had personal grudges with him.


    It''s just, when did I get into trouble with these people? Middle aged men are puzzled.


    "What do you call it?" Ye Feng kicked the man.


    "Ge Dazhuang."


    "The name is quite grounded." Ye Feng said with a smile, "are you your real name?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng''s backhand is a slap in the face: "tell the truth."


    "I''m telling the truth -"


    PA!!!


    "Tell the truth."


    "I''m really telling the truth --"


    PA!!!


    "You TM kill me!" said the man who claimed to be Ge Dazhuang sadly and angrily. He tried to get out of the sea of suffering by biting his tongue and committing suicide, but Ye Feng had already been prepared for this moment. He directly reached out and pressed Ge Dazhuang''s jaw, made a sudden effort and unloaded his chin.


    Let alone bite his tongue and commit suicide. Ge Dazhuang just wants to close his big mouth, but he can''t do it at all. The sharp pain made his tears gush out without money. Saliva mixed with blood flowed down the loose corners of his mouth and dropped on his clothes.


    "Your life is mine now. If I let you die, you can die. If I don''t let you die, you can''t die. Is it clear?" Ye Feng patted Ge Dazhuang''s face, which was swollen by him, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In Ge Dazhuang''s eyes, this scene was like a demon coming into the world. He nodded again and again, muttering something in his mouth, but because his chin was forcibly removed, his words were difficult to distinguish.


    But for Kobi, there was no difficulty in distinguishing Ge Dazhuang''s words. She began to act as a bridge between the two sides.


    "He''s begging for mercy," Corby said. "Please let him go."


    "Let you go? How could I let you go? You are the core of the armed front. I believe countless organizations will be interested in you. Are you?"

 Chapter 711

    Ge Dazhuang could hardly hide his inner shock. For him, he had kept this secret for nearly ten years. This is the first time that someone has exposed this point since he successfully penetrated into the organization of the justice society. What on earth do these people do? Why do they know I''m on the armed front? Ge Dazhuang tried to commit suicide again, but to his despair, his limbs were firmly tied, and his chin was still drooping. Although the sharp pain made him want to die, he couldn''t do it!


    Ge Dazhuang''s reason was surrounded by this sense of despair that he wanted to die but couldn''t. now he suddenly felt that he was too oppressed in his life and didn''t enjoy anything. Instead, he lived carefully and bravely every day. Every day was spent in the pain of walking on thin ice. On the one hand, he was worried that his true identity might be seen through, On the other hand, they are worried that their control over the armed front may be weakened one day. Ge Dazhuang was too old to survive in the cracks. Although he was in his early 40s, he was already very old. Once upon a time, he also had a strong body, but that seemed to be a thing of his previous life. Now he is just a miserable old man, reduced to the hands of the enemy, waiting for the final judgment of the other party.


    Man made a knife, I made a fish. He couldn''t help thinking in pain.


    "It''s all done?" Ye Feng smiled and looked at GE Dazhuang. "It''s so beautiful. Don''t worry, man. When you satisfy my curiosity, I''ll give you a good time."


    Ge Dazhuang rolled his eyes. At that time, you want me to die, I don''t want to die. Ge Dazhuang''s thinking began to work very well. He tried to find a way to save himself and at least protect the secrets of the armed front. But unfortunately, nothing came out of his smart big head.


    What should I do? Ge Dazhuang wants to cry without tears.


    "Boy, just answer me a few questions. I may leave you a little life because I''m in a good mood." Ye Feng said, "how about? Is this a fair deal?"


    Fair, your grandmother has a leg! Ge Dazhuang cursed in his heart.


    "You seem to be scolding me?" Ye Feng directly reached out and touched Ge Dazhuang''s chin. The latter immediately screamed like a pig. This unbearable pain is hell like torture for GE Dazhuang, who has been lurking in the justice society for nearly ten years and is used to a comfortable life.


    In fact, if he had just joined the justice society, he would have been free from this physical pain. For him at that time, his firm spirit could enable him to overcome all the pain he suffered. But the problem is that he is no longer the man who once had an iron will. He is weak enough to be beyond his imagination.


    Ge Dazhuang almost passed out - maybe he did¡ª¡ª In short, when Ye Feng touched his dislocated chin from time to time, Ge Dazhuang almost collapsed.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "A few years ago, you caught a boy from Mars named Xinheng Zhiyan." Ye Feng said with a smile, "do you know this? I don''t want to hear a negative answer. You know, I''m not very good tempered." he put his hand on Ge Dazhuang''s dislocated chin with a slight force, and Ge Dazhuang immediately screamed bitterly.


    In this way, after less than half a minute, Ye Feng has been gradually increasing the strength of his hands. Finally, Ge Dazhuang, who has been struggling and patient, finally collapsed. He shook his head and motioned Ye Feng not to touch his injured chin again.


    "I said, I said..."


    He muttered. The saliva mixed with blood left him all over, making him look particularly disgusting. However, Xinheng Zhizi, Kou Bi and Ye Feng in the house all looked unchanged. For them, they would have thought they would encounter a hard bone. After all, people on the armed front would not take so much trouble to infiltrate waste into the organization of the justice society and make their car completely safe.


    But in fact, the longer the latent time, the situation of these people is indeed safer, but these people themselves will be corroded by the comfort brought by absolute security and become weaker and weaker.


    Perhaps the people who got along with this plan did not consider that sometimes people are in danger, which is not entirely a bad thing. Any affairs should be viewed dialectically.


    "Come on, what do you know?" asked Ye Feng.


    He noticed that xinhengzhizi''s breathing became rapid. He didn''t know if he could hide Ge Dazhuang''s gaze from this small change.


    Ge Dazhuang turned his eyes and said vaguely, "I know." he knew that if he denied again at this time, there was no meaning at all. The other party was obviously prepared, and the woman with eyes like a knife was somewhat similar to the little boy. He vaguely remembered that the boy always said that he had a sister, which seemed to be the woman.


    I have to take advantage of this, or I''m dead.


    "New hengzhizi, you go out." Ye Feng said such a sentence without warning. Xinhengzhizi was stunned at first, and then immediately walked out of the room in silence.


    ܳ! This bastard is a devil! Ge Dazhuang has this hatred in his heart. The man''s eyes are like a searchlight, which makes his inner thoughts clear. What GE Dazhuang doesn''t know is that for Ye Feng, he has had too many experiences of being tied up for interrogation. He knows Ge Dazhuang''s heart like the back of his hand, because he has fallen into the same situation countless times. Experience is not a bad thing. But let Ye Feng thank those experiences in the past? Thanks for the pain? No, he definitely doesn''t just spit hard.


    "Who are you?" Ge Dazhuang gave up all his luck. Before he died, he just wanted to find out what kind of enemy he and the armed front were about to face.


    "We? We are just a group of unknown people," said Ye Feng. "You may have heard of my name. Has Ye Feng, the God of death, heard of it?"


    "No."


    "... you''ve heard now." Ye Feng slapped Ge Dazhuang in the face and screamed in pain.


    When Ye Feng said his name, Ge Dazhuang already knew that he was dead today. In this case, he made up his mind to never tell the people in front of him the information he had. Anyway, he died anyway. He chose to clench his teeth and never let these bastards achieve their goals.


    "Are you going to carry it to the end?" Ye Feng looked at GE Dazhuang''s facial expression thoughtfully. "Don''t worry, I will definitely ask everything I want to know, uncle, you won''t be satisfied."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ge Dazhuang stared at Ye Feng. The madness and provocation in his eyes made Ye Feng feel very funny.


    "I never talk big -"


    "Cough." Coby coughed uncontrollably.


    "-- don''t always talk big." Ye Feng said awkwardly, "are you afraid of pain?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ge Dazhuang trembled in horror, but still stubbornly looked straight into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "I actually hate making pain, so let''s have fun, don''t you think?" Ye Feng moved his body, then squatted down and lifted Ge Dazhuang''s feet. He endured the pungent smell from his feet and pulled out Ge Dazhuang''s two socks.


    "What are you going to do?" Kobi stepped back in disgust. The living room of the house was filled with the smell of a pickle jar. She wanted to escape from the room.


    "Let him relax." Ye Feng smiled and clasped Ge Dazhuang''s foot. For a moment, the living room was filled with Ge Dazhuang''s painful laughter. This extremely painful laughter was so terrible that Kobi had to start the sound insulation function of armor. The cry was so sad, She was a little worried about whether others living on the same floor would come and see what had happened.


    However, from the beginning to the end, no one bothered Ye Feng and Ge Dazhuang''s play. Perhaps it was the new hengzhizi who blocked the door that frightened these people, or perhaps no one cared about why their neighbors were so painful and happy.


    Ten minutes later, Ge Dazhuang''s smiling whole people fell apart. He was paralyzed in his chair, like a lump of sweaty shit.


    "Kill me... Please, kill me."


    Ge Dazhuang only wanted to die. He had never experienced what had just happened in his life. He had completely collapsed. As long as he could free him from this torture and let him do anything, he would do it.


    "Answer my question, is Xinheng Zhiyan still alive?" Ye Feng saw that the fire was almost over, so he put Ge Dazhuang''s feet down. His hands had been stained with the smell of smelly feet. He put his hands aside in disgust and turned to the bathroom. "You''d better think clearly before I come back, Ge Dazhuang."


    Seriously washed several times, finally there was no taste of feet, and Ye Feng came out of the bathroom. At this time, Ge Dazhuang was already angry and was about to faint. Ye Feng came to him and patted him on the cheek. The severe pain immediately woke Ge Dazhuang up.


    "He''s still alive..." he said.


    "Of course he is still alive. How can you easily let him die if he has the ability to predict?" Ye Feng said. "The next question is where he is now."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Facing this problem, Ge Dazhuang fell into a tangle. He didn''t want to tell the secret to people outside the organization, but when he saw Ye Feng helplessly shaking his head and moving his knuckles again, he immediately gave up the idea of resistance.


    Go to hell. As long as I can suffer less crime, I can''t share anything! He thought sadly in his heart.


    "At... At the justice society -"


    "The new hengzhiyan is in the hands of the justice society?" Ye Feng stared at GE Dazhuang in shock. "I said, are you sick? You''d better give up resistance and become the distribution of the justice society."


    "-- in prison." after Ge Dazhuang said these words, he looked at Ye Feng with eager eyes. He hoped to get rid of this painful torture. He didn''t want to live.


    "In the prison of the justice society?" Ye Feng was shocked by this problem. He didn''t question Ge Dazhuang''s words. The bastard had collapsed long ago. Ye Feng just had some strange behavior with the armed front, and even inserted important personnel under the eyes of the justice society. It''s really innovative.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Feng sighed: "you played really hard enough."


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Give me a happy one," Ge Dazhuang said.


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±

 Chapter 712

    The justice society has its own prison dedicated to those they consider worthy of detention.


    These people include their enemies, even their own people.


    This prison is very legendary. It is reasonable to say that such a building should not be allowed. However, due to the special nature of the justice society, all this has become possible. Moreover, because the prison did play an important role, after its completion, the crime rate of the whole city of Los Angeles dropped sharply. This makes people living in Los Angeles more determined that the prison of the justice society can let them live a peaceful life, so people spontaneously began to donate money to the prison.


    Due to people''s donations, the prison has become larger and stronger, which makes the crime rate lower and lower. The most important thing for rich people is safety. Luoshengdu has attracted more rich people, and these people have made donations. Such a virtuous circle has led to the prison of justice society becoming more and more luxurious.


    For all those detained in the justice society prison, their life is relatively superior. At least more freedom and better treatment than people in other prisons.


    There was even a time when the prison of the justice society became a refuge for some people who wanted to take the initiative to enter. At least for maple leaf for some time.


    "---- I offended many people at that time, and I don''t know it was the bastard who started it. They were united and ready to kill me." Ye Feng said angrily. Even after so many years, he can still recall his humiliation like a rat crossing the street. In fact, that time was an unforgettable past in Ye Feng''s heart, It was one of the most lost periods of his life.


    "I don''t want them to press me step by step. In the end, I will be at the end of my rope. The only choice in front of me is to be killed by them or find an absolutely safe place to hide." Ye Feng said, "at that time, my was still too weak and there was no room to return when I was bullied."


    "You''re not strong now. If they didn''t support you, would you dare to act recklessly?" jenma said dismissively. Returning to the home of the new capital, the little girl was completely relaxed, and make complaints about her poisonous tongue and Tucao''s properties.


    "...." Ye Feng was speechless, so he had to act as if he didn''t hear, and then talked, "At that time, I had an idea and thought of the prison of the justice society. I''ve heard a lot about that place in my living room. I heard that the public security inside was very good. Although freedom was restricted, it was my most urgent goal to survive, so I almost immediately decided to turn myself in to the justice society, hide in that prison and wait for the limelight to pass. And the justice society has been around all the time In their eyes, I''m an unforgivable sinner to trouble me -- "


    "You are," said Gemma. "Do you need me to remind you that you still have more than a dozen rewards on your head?"


    "-- I''m innocent." Ye Feng explained weakly, "At least I''ve lost my way. In a word, just as I was about to turn myself in to the justice society, a turning point occurred. The bastard who took the lead against me was suddenly killed by his enemy, and the small league, which was already in constant civil strife, immediately collapsed. I took advantage of the chaos to kill some of the bastards who hated me most and I hated them most, and then the mob became birds and beasts directly Scattered. Although these bastards fight alone and are not my opponents, they unite and still make me suffer. Since then, I have fully realized an indestructible truth: many people have great power. Only group fighting is the king, and one-to-one can''t solve any problems. "


    "... it''s the first time I''ve heard people talk about advice so tall," Jemma said sarcastically.


    "In a word, I''ve said so much and just want to elaborate a little." Ye Feng said solemnly, "that''s the prison of the justice society. It''s very difficult to deal with. It''s undoubtedly a very difficult thing to save a specific person."


    "It may be so for others, but for us, it''s just a matter for sister Edlin to say a word," jenma said disapprovingly, "If the man from the armed front is telling the truth and Xin hengzhiyan is hidden in the prison of the justice society by the armed front, we just need to ask sister Adelin to contact the people from the justice society and say that Xin hengzhiyan needs help.


    "They just owe sister Adelin a favor - sister Adelin introduced us to them, and we helped them find the moths lurking inside their organization - the guys of the justice society will certainly agree to sister Adelin''s request. Unless there is a tumor in the brains of people on the armed front, I don''t believe they have Shin Heng Zhiyan The fact that I grew up on Mars tells the people of the justice society. "


    "You''re right, but -"


    "Nothing, but it''s just an ordinary prisoner. The people of the justice society won''t overreact to shin Heng Zhiyan," jenma said. "Unless -"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless I predict the wrong situation," Gemma murmured, "the particularity of Shin Heng Zhiyan''s identity has been known by the senior management of the justice society. If so, it will become a little troublesome..."


    "Is it possible?"


    "It''s possible," jenma said. "Although you have disguised Ge Dazhuang''s death as a car accident, his sudden death will certainly arouse the vigilance of the remaining armed front personnel lurking in the justice society."


    "Gemma, why don''t you let me wipe out the garbage of other armed fronts? At least tell the justice society their true identity and let them intervene." Ye Feng asked.


    "Because we caught all the people lurking in the justice society at one breath, it will only make the armed front respond immediately." zhenma said, "only one person died. Maybe the idiots on the armed front will investigate for some time, instead of transferring Xinheng Zhiyan."


    "Also..." Ye Feng thought that jenma''s idea was very correct. "If all the people lurking in the justice society died, the people on the armed front would pick up Xin hengzhiyan from the prison of the justice society at the first time."


    "Yes, we must be vigilant against this situation." jenma said solemnly. "From the analysis of the current situation, we should still have enough action time. As long as everything goes well, Zhizi and your brother xinhengzhiyan will soon get out of the sea of suffering."


    "Well, thank you for your help. I won''t forget it." Shin Heng Zhizi solemnly bowed to the people in the living room. She thanked these people who had never made a living for her from the bottom of her heart. She knew it was difficult to repay these kindness, but she would protect these people for the rest of her life.


    "Well, well, now that we have determined the next action plan, we''ll take action." Ye Feng turned and walked to the door, "I''ll go to Edlin to discuss this matter. Zhizi, come along."


    "OK."


    After he and Huang Liang left home, they hurried to the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance. The traces left by the last outbreak can still be seen on the building. Adelin''s office has been destroyed forever. The decoration style of the repaired floor is very different from that before, which is more in line with Adelin''s simple aesthetics.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When Ye Feng knocked on the door of Edlin''s office, Xin hengzhizi looked particularly nervous, which inevitably made Ye Feng feel a little funny. She was like a wrong pupil standing outside the headmaster''s office waiting for criticism. She was nervous, nervous and uncomfortable.


    "Please come in."


    "It''s me, dear. Are you busy?" Ye Feng pushed the door in and smiled at Edlin, who was working at his desk.


    "Not very busy. Why are you here?" Edlin stood up and welcomed Huangliang and xinhengzhizi to the reception area in the office. "What''s up?"


    "Well, I need you to do me a little favor," said Ye Feng. In a few words, he passed on Gemma''s plan to Edlin, who immediately agreed.


    "No problem, it shouldn''t be troublesome. Give me a few minutes and I''ll think of a foolproof excuse." Adelin went back to her desk, took the mobile phone on the desk, looked through the mobile phone address book, considered what she wanted to say, and then called the high level of justice society.


    Sitting on the reception sofa, Ye Feng leisurely looks at Edlin standing in front of the landing window. He especially likes to quietly look at the figure of Edlin at work, especially charming.


    Xinhengzhizi was not as leisurely as him. She pressed her lips nervously, and her hands subconsciously became fists. For new hengzhizi, these minutes were so long, especially when she heard Adeline''s questioning voice, her nervous tension immediately tightened again for a few minutes, almost breaking.


    Ye Feng also saw that something was wrong. He glanced at Xinheng Zhizi and motioned her to keep calm. Then he stood up and walked towards Edlin''s position. As soon as he walked behind her, she had hung up the phone and put her mobile phone back on the desktop in some anger.


    "What''s the matter? It didn''t go well?"


    "Well, it''s not going well." Adelin frowned, turned around and said apologetically to Xinheng Zhizi and Ye Feng, "the other side didn''t agree with my request. It was good to talk, but when I said Xinheng Zhiyan''s name, the other side immediately stopped the dialogue, and his attitude immediately became cold."


    "No discussion?" asked Ye Feng. His heart tightened and he realized that he wanted to solve the problem in a simple way, which seemed to be a dead end.


    "I''ll try again, but Ye Feng, maybe you have to prepare for the worst," Adelin said. "The other party''s attitude is very firm. It seems that they already know the particularity of Xinheng Zhiyan."


    "No." Maple Leaf shook his head, "If the people of the justice society really knew the importance of Shin Heng Zhiyan, he would have been transferred to a safer position rather than locked up in that prison. It must be a trick played by the bastards on the armed front. They may have disguised Shin Heng Zhiyan''s identity for another reason, so that the justice society will not hand him over easily. HMM... what''s the matter The situation is a little tricky, and we must make a decision at once. "


    "Otherwise, once the people on the armed front lurking in the justice society know that we are paying attention to xinhengzhiyan, they will jump over the wall," adlin added.

 Chapter 713

    "That''s right." Ye Feng said, "but jenma has been monitoring the core personnel of the armed front who are still lurking in the justice society. They must not realize that they have been exposed. This is our advantage. We can monitor their every move. We must act as soon as possible before they find out."


    "But what should we do?" xinhengzhizi''s face was full of sadness. For her, she realized that her brother might not be able to get rid of the sea of suffering, which was even more painful than killing her. She eagerly looked at Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, I --"


    "Don''t worry, you can adapt to the next action immediately," said Ye Feng. "It''s a little fun. I knew from the beginning that I had to go on this trip."


    Edlin asked, "go for a walk? Where?"


    "Go to prison."


    "Are you going to prison?" Shin Heng Chi Tzu glared.


    "Yes, and I''m not alone, but also you. Well, take Jane, too. She shouldn''t be busy lately?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin.


    "Jane? She''s not on duty," adlin said.


    "Well, just us. Chu Qian must want to go," said Ye Feng. "The four of us may have to do some damage. Xinheng Zhizi, do you miss being a bad person?"


    "Be a bad man?" new hengzhizi was forced on his face.


    "You don''t seem to have been a good man. Forget it, you can understand at that time." Ye Feng said, "we still have to go back to the place of luoshengdu. Although it used to be my home, I don''t have much nostalgia for it. After all, the memories there give me are bad things."


    "What are you talking about?" Adelin looked at him helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, honey, I''m just going to fulfill a dream in the past." Ye Feng said with a smile, "go to the prison of the justice society."


    Facts have proved that although the justice society has been declining, its control over the holy city of Los Angeles is still covering up the sky with one hand. Ye Feng, Jane, Chu Qian and shin Heng Ji Ko have only been at leisure in luoshengdu for a week, and have been most watched by the people of the justice society. They returned to Los Angeles once again in a short time. In order to avoid being recognized, they ordered several human skin masks that can be confused with the real. With the help of "little brother", these human skin masks are enough to cope with any inspection. If you put these masks on the back, they won''t come off unless they fall off automatically at the time limit. This is to ensure that they won''t pay a small price¡® The craft of "little brother" can still be trusted.


    After careful camouflage, Ye Feng became an ordinary looking middle-aged man, while Jane, Chu Qian and Xin hengzhizi became less attractive women. Although their bodies are still extremely hot, they can''t appreciate these beautiful places under loose clothes.


    Under the cover of darkness, they ransacked the shops at several points. Of course, this is just a show, in order to attract the attention of the justice society. However, in order to avoid doubt to the greatest extent, they did loot this kind of behavior, but the stores they looted have been bought by Gemma in advance.


    In short, the four of Ye Feng played at home in their own shop and successfully attracted the attention of the justice society.


    Although jenma and others were dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s plan of getting nothing without going into the tiger''s den, they didn''t put forward any objection in the end. In fact, this is the simplest and most efficient way to solve the problem. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the three women who acted with him was above Ye Feng. As long as he didn''t die, they wouldn''t have any problems.


    If they were not worried about solving the problem in a more violent way, like Gatsby being rescued from prison, Ye Feng and they would be able to replicate the same action.


    But Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to attract too much attention. He knows a simple truth: the gun hits the head bird. Standing in the spotlight is easy to be watched.


    Ye Feng''s plan was very simple. He committed a crime, was arrested, and was put in the prison of the justice society. He tried to find a new hengzhiyan, and then acted according to his wits.


    If forced, Ye Feng will use violence to solve the problem. However, Adelin cooperates with him outside - in Ye Feng''s plan, Adelin will tell the people of the justice society that Ye Feng four are agents who secretly break into the enemy''s interior and were arrested in the prison of the justice society for a secret task. I don''t know if this statement can make the justice society jump out of trouble, but after all, Adelin is the chief of the shield bearer alliance. Her words still have a certain influence. As long as she unswervingly asks the justice society to release people, Ye Feng will eventually be released


    And highlight the importance of new hengzhiyan. But by that time, adlin should have led the shield alliance to wipe out the armed front.


    Yes, for once and for all, Ye Feng and Edlin decided to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity - they were listening to the every move of the core personnel of the armed front lurking in the justice society - to destroy the armed front in one fell swoop!


    Just in order to prevent the justice society from thinking ill of Shin Heng Zhiyan - his prophecy is too rebellious. In Shin Heng Zhizi''s words, his brother is a monster - Ye Feng will never let the justice society have time to respond and let them make blocking actions.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s rescue action and the action to destroy the armed front carried by Edlin must be carried out at the same time!


    "We have left so many traces. When will the gangsters of the justice society find us?" Chu Qian rarely complained anxiously. For Chu Qian, she originally wanted to get some air and enjoy the tension and excitement of going out.


    But what makes Chu Qian very helpless is that Ye Feng''s goal is not to fight, but to be caught by the people of the justice society. So they can sneak into the prison of the justice society.


    Although after a long period of time, Chu Qian has to face the disaster of imprisonment, but because this time it is "thrown into the net", her mood is completely different. At least Chu Qian has no fear in her heart.


    But the problem is that they have been sitting idle in the safe house in Los Angeles for several days. Although it is a safe house, the location information of this room, as long as those people of the justice society are really investigating their whereabouts, they will find that Ye Feng even made some too obvious traces for the people of the justice society to see.


    In fact, even the police in luoshengdu have focused on Ye Feng and others, and the four Ye Feng who have been leaving words challenging the justice society at the scene have not been found by the people of the justice society.


    For the first time, Ye Feng realized the frustration that the other party was indifferent when he took the initiative to send it under the eyes of others. He even thought about whether they should appear near the building of the justice society and hold up a big sign that reads "you catch me!!!".


    Finally, reason overcame the impulse. With patience, Ye Feng sat in the living room of the safe house with Jane, Chu Qian and Xin hengzhizi, waiting for the people of the justice society who never seem to come to the door.


    Ye Feng and others are just a little bored. Xinheng Zhizi is the most anxious person. She even proposed to really make some destructive acts of bad nature, but Ye Feng resolutely stopped them. Their purpose is to save people, not to destroy them. If it turns out that I save people and leave a dead body, Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see this situation.


    "Someone is coming."


    Jane, who had been keeping her eyes closed, opened her eyes and turned her eyes to the door of the house. Following her eyes, Ye Feng and her three men also set their eyes on the tightly closed door.


    Sure enough, half a minute later, the old solid wood door was violently damaged by itself, and people suddenly crowded into the room. The leader was the plant man who had just met Ye Feng and others a few days ago. However, because ye Feng''s four faces are wearing special human skin masks, and their voices have been processed, so that the plant Xia did not find that the four target characters who appear too calm in front of him are the group who struggled with him a few days ago.


    "Hey, guys, are you lax? The movement is too slow, and all the flowers I''m waiting for are thanks." Ye Feng looked at the group of action team members wearing uniforms with the logo of justice society in front of him. He sat lazily in his chair without a trace of tension.


    "Uh... You..."


    The plant man was forced. He was confused by the strange scene in front of him. Are these people too calm? The plant man thought to himself. He quietly opened the distance between him and Ye Feng and stood where he could escape from the house immediately. He was worried that there was a trap or ambush in the house.


    Maybe they''re waiting. Plant man thought.


    "You must be wondering why we are so calm." Ye Feng looked at the plant man and said slowly, "Don''t worry, guys, we didn''t prepare surprise gifts for your arrival. It''s too hard to do that. And there''s no personal resentment between us, isn''t it? You''re performing your duties, you''re working, and so are we. Hey, guys, would you like coffee?"


    "Put your hands down!!!" the plant man glared at a subordinate who raised his arms. He still felt very wrong, but his fear had gradually subsided. The people in front of him didn''t seem to want to fight. The plant man still wanted to talk rather than do anything about the problems that could be solved through consultation.


    If there were casualties, the gains would not be worth the losses. The three women and one man in front of him seemed to be just small thieves who did damage. If he didn''t want to take a breath, he wouldn''t be able to do such a task.


    Of course, due to the plant man''s character of falling off the chain at a critical moment, he is hardly allowed to participate in the major actions of the justice society. He is a human chicken rib, tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    The plant man didn''t realize this at all. He still thought he was an important member of the justice society. But in fact, it was because he was dispensable that the plant man became the person who received Ye Feng and others for inspection in the justice society.


    It was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation that he could meet this old friend again so soon. Although he didn''t like the plant man very much, Ye Feng still didn''t hate this person very much. He always met all kinds of people in his life, so it''s inevitable not to meet a wonderful flower.

 Chapter 714

    Facts have proved that in every organization, there is always a person like plant man who is capable and can''t do without him, but almost everyone hates him. After he plays his role, he''d better consciously stay cool, but the problem is that if he can know himself clearly, he won''t be hated by others.


    Ye Feng doesn''t hate people like plant man. After all, such people can make Ye Feng feel better about himself.


    "Hey, man, what are you waiting for?" Ye Feng said lazily. "Come here and cuff our hands. Do we have to do it ourselves? We''re just a few dirty little thieves, don''t you think?"


    "Shut up, I''m in charge here!" the plant man pretended to be angry. He hated the feeling that the dominant power of speech was in other hands, and this man was still the bad man he was about to arrest and send to prison.


    Why don''t they feel fear? Monk Zhang Er of the plant Xia couldn''t touch his head, so he could only continue to watch Ye Feng with vigilance.


    "Are you an idiot?" xinhengzhizi finally couldn''t bear it. She said, "idiot, come and catch us, you fools!"


    The stubborn temper of the plant man came up. Although he didn''t know why the four people were eager to be tortured, he realized that these people were not procrastinating. They really wanted to be arrested.


    What''s going on? Can''t even criminals go on? Can only go to prison to make a living? The plant man felt like an idiot, teased by the three women and one man.


    Of course, the plant man''s hunch is correct.


    "Do it!"


    With a wave of the big hand of the plant man, the action team members walked in front of Ye Feng. He himself quietly walked out of the room and stood at the door, always vigilant.


    When Ye Feng was firmly handcuffed and escorted out of the room, the plant man was relieved. He ordered his men to take Ye Feng to the prison in the mountain area of luoshengdu. Somehow, he felt a sense of urgency and tension. It seemed that the danger would increase by one point without staying for another minute.


    After all, he had never met such a strange criminal. It was like falling into a trap. In fact, it was precisely because the plant man "interfered" in this process that Ye Feng and other talents sat in this room for several days. For those too obvious traces left by Ye Feng on the scene, the plant man''s attitude is distrust and thinks it''s a trap. It is precisely because of his meaningless caution that both sides wasted a lot of time.


    If he knew that it was the plant man who let them waste a few days in vain, Shin Heng zhiko would not be able to control his anger and directly explode and kill the plant man.


    Sitting in the fully sealed carriage, Ye Feng four people seem very leisurely. Chu Qian was in the mood to sleep. Jane is bored playing with her hands.


    Xinhengzhizi looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of complex emotions, gratitude, uneasiness, tension and excitement. Ye Feng smiled at her and said nothing. There is no doubt that their every move is under the surveillance of the people of the justice society. Now the best way to deal with it is not to say or do.


    Only when they finally set foot on the land of the prison of the justice society will their action be successful. Of course, in Ye Feng''s view, this operation has been almost successful. They are on their way to prison. Of course, on the way to the prison, the plant Xia still pretended to interrogate Ye Feng. In the face of his interrogation, Ye Feng and others "confessed" to what they had done, and almost did not hesitate to accept the fact that they had reformed since they were put into prison. This makes the plant man more difficult to understand. Although Ye Feng''s four people are just dirty little thieves in his eyes, he has never seen such a cooperative person. If everyone is like Ye Feng and the four of them, the work of the justice society will be much less difficult.


    Of course, the plant man would not have thought if he wanted to break his head. Ye Feng''s purpose is to enter the prison. If he can realize this, it can only show that he is as crazy as Ye Feng. Facts have proved that such crazy people are still rare. Except Ye Feng, there may be only those real crazy people


    There was nothing to say all the way. When the plant man and Ye Feng rushed to the gate of the prison, the plant man and Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After entering the prison, waiting for Ye Feng and others is a thorough inspection. However, because the technology of human skin masks on their faces is very high-end - the handwriting of "little brother", their true identity has not been revealed.


    Jenma has prepared a false identity for Ye Feng, and the justice society can only find these carefully designed materials. Without fear or danger, after all personal belongings were confiscated, the four Ye Feng carrying changed prison clothes, accompanied by the guards, entered the huge prison built in the mountains.


    It seems inappropriate to use prison to describe this huge building. It''s more like a nursing home with no free access, or a campus. There are green plants everywhere, flowers, grass and trees. Among the complex plants, there are all kinds of animals such as cats and dogs. Huangliang even saw several energetic geese chasing a barking dog.


    "Er... I suddenly want to provide for the aged here." Ye Feng said with emotion.


    "This place is really outrageous," jenma said with emotion. "It''s too humanized. No wonder there has never been a record of prison break. Who wants to go out after coming here?"


    "If you go out, you can only take risks again in order to get better. If you stay here, you can live a comfortable life." Ye Feng said, "no wonder the prison of justice society can raise huge donations every year. With the existence of this prison, the wives of luoshengdu can really live a more stable life..."


    In the open field, there were prisoners in uniform. Different from the prisoners Ye Feng met in other prisons, the prisoners here want to be friendly neighbors one by one, with kind smiles on their faces. Ye Feng''s four people are particularly obvious here, because only their dishes are the same as those guards, with nervous expressions on their faces.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Ye Feng asked softly.


    "Who knows." new hengzhizi stared at everything around her expressionless. Her eyes had been patrolling back and forth. Ye Feng knew what she was looking for. She was looking for her brother.


    "Hey, don''t worry, we still have plenty of time." Ye Feng said softly.


    "Well..."


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, their cell was like a big hotel. Each prisoner has his own separate room, which is about 45 square meters, with independent bathroom, one hall and one room, in which all kinds of household appliances are available. Of course, there is no kitchen in the room to prevent prisoners from fighting with knives, hot pots, bowls and pots. All the prisoners eat in the canteen.


    Moreover, all the furnishings in the room are fixed in a specific position, and the things that can be picked up in the cell are extremely limited. Except for the non lethal quilt, almost only the pillow is really enough to pick up, and all the things in the other rooms can only be used but can not be moved.


    In fact, you don''t even need to touch. You can control all the electrical appliances in the room just by using words. This discovery made maple leaf extremely speechless. Although he knew that the investment in this prison was provided by the tycoons living in luoshengdu, seeing that the justice society really spared no effort to improve the lives of prisoners, Ye Feng could only say that it was too nm strange.


    If you can''t get along one day, it''s a good choice to come here to provide for the elderly. Ye Feng sat on the bed in his cell and thought.


    Although they are prisoners, every prisoner - as long as the risk level is not particularly high, can have great freedom. In addition to not leaving the prison without authorization, they can go to almost any place that is not strictly controlled. And no guard will look at you.


    Of course, this is also because a small chip is implanted in each prisoner''s wrist. This small chip can lock the prisoner''s position, monitor the prisoner''s every move, and directly start the electric shock function of this small chip through a remote way to directly subdue the prisoners under constant discipline.


    So few prisoners make trouble, which will only make themselves ask for trouble. In such a superior environment, daily life is eating, drinking and wandering. To tell the truth, there is really no need to die by yourself.


    In fact, Ye Feng saw several familiar faces in the prison, either dealing with him or fighting with him. In short, these former old friends all looked like inflatable balloons. Their original strong bodies were all gone, but they looked like a happy middle-aged fat uncle, which made Ye Feng sigh and have a superficial understanding of the horrors of the prison.


    This prison does the opposite. Instead of strict rules or high-pressure control, it uses a comfortable life to erode the violence and desire in the hearts of prisoners, and uses this leisure life to change a person from the inside out. This kind of change is slow and gradual, but once it happens, no matter how stubborn and violent people are, they will eventually become the same kind of happy people and slaves to a comfortable life.


    Killing with a blunt knife is the most terrible. Ye Feng suddenly realized that the concept of this prison is actually very terrible.


    After working in her cell for a while, Ye Feng went out of the cell and knocked on the doors of Chu Qian and Jane. Both of them were in their own room, while Xin hengzhizi didn''t answer the door. She should have gone out alone.


    Because the prisoners could not come to each other''s room, Ye Feng had to go to the public lounge to chat. Not sure whether their words will be monitored, they just silently read each other''s lips. Fortunately, all three of them still master this skill, and only Ye Feng is a little careless.


    "This place is really an evil door." Ye Feng said silently, "do you see? These people are once famous people. They have been locked up for a few years. They have become fat one by one. Look at that aunt. She seems to be a red spider!"


    "Really." Chu Qian looked at the round aunt and said with emotion, "these people have really changed. I can''t recognize them."

 Chapter 715

    After several hours of observation, Ye Feng really saw many familiar faces he had dealt with before in the prison of the justice society.


    Golden Tiger, a cold-blooded killer transformed by human body, once fought with Ye Feng when competing for mission targets. The super alloy finger tiger he used made Ye Feng suffer. Of course, the result of that fight was that Ye Feng fled. Later, Ye Feng heard that Jin Hu broke down in an operation and was arrested, but he never thought that Jin Hu had been arrested in this prison.


    Not seen for several years, the cold-blooded killer Jin Hu with an inch of head has become a fat man with long hair and beard. He is happy and nods at Ye Feng who has been looking at him. Due to Ye Feng''s disguise, Jinhu didn''t recognize him at all. Ye Feng was surprised that he was so polite to people he met for the first time.


    Bereavement whip is a mercenary with a heart of stone. Ye Feng has dealt with him more than once. They have been teammates and enemies. They are the master who once made Ye Feng love and hate. He is the kind of person who will be very comfortable if you make friends with him. But if you stand on the opposite side of him, I''m sorry, you''ll have to suffer.


    Ye Feng once saw the behavior style of bereavement whip. He hardly leaves any face. Whoever stands in front of him will be ruthlessly killed by him. Ye Feng once saw the bereavement whip brutally kill his old friend, just because the old friend wanted to invite him to dinner. And that''s not part of the bereavement plan.


    Because of such a small thing, he can kill.


    But when he saw the bereavement whip again in prison, he didn''t become a fat man with a big belly, but the kind smile on his face frightened Ye Feng. In Ye Feng''s eyes, his smile was more ugly than crying. But the bereavement whip himself didn''t seem to realize this. He kept that weird and scary smile and said ''hello'' to everyone he met, just like a robot.


    There are so many people like this that Ye Feng can''t help feeling in a trance. Is he in prison or a mental hospital? Why is every prisoner laughing? Why do these cruel people who once killed people become amiable fat people one by one?


    Why is that?


    "Something''s wrong," Jane said silently. "Ye Feng, do you feel strange?"


    "Of course there is." Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. "There''s something wrong with all the people here!"


    "I feel a strange magnetic field," said Jane frowning. "I have this feeling only after I enter the prison. Ye Feng, perhaps these people''s state at this time is not formed naturally."


    "You mean --"


    "Yes, there should be something here that can change people''s behavior patterns and make everyone assimilate into the same kind of person, such a non aggressive person." Jane said thoughtfully, "I''ve seen similar things in Dick''s laboratory. Maple leaf, do you still have an impression?"


    Hearing Jane''s reminder, Ye Feng really recalled that he had seen something similar in Dick''s laboratory. This instrument can assimilate people into the same character and facilitate Dick''s management. He always puts this machine on the planet he has just conquered, so that those who are still dissatisfied with him can become his slaves.


    what the hell! Ye Feng exclaimed in his heart. Is there a similar instrument here? No wonder these old guys seem crazy one by one.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Damn it, we can''t stay here too long. Who knows if we have been affected." Ye Feng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, a few days should not have too much impact on us." Jane said. "This magnetic field is not particularly strong. I think it may take a long time for this impact on character to occur, and quantitative change leads to qualitative change."


    "In short, we must act immediately to avoid long dreams. By the way, where''s xinhengzhizi? Do you know where she went?" Ye Feng asked. He looked around for xinhengzhizi, but he never saw her.


    "Who knows." Chu Qian said, "she must be looking for her baby brother in full prison, but I think she is wasting her efforts. If we estimate it well, the people on the armed front must have arranged Xinheng Zhiyan in a place that is not easy to contact, not where we new miscellaneous criminals can go."


    "Yes, but xinhengzhizi must be busy for a moment," said Ye Feng. "I hope she won''t make trouble for herself."


    "Trouble?" Jane said. "There''s trouble in this place? It''s too calm."


    "Yes......" Ye Feng smiled helplessly.


    The atmosphere of this prison is more peaceful than that of the nursing home. Ye Feng suspects that the guards here may not have faced violence for some time.


    Ye Feng did not try to find the whereabouts of Xin hengzhizi. Anyway, this prison is not dangerous. As long as xinhengzhizi doesn''t lose the city and die by himself, no one should hurt her.


    He slept in his cell. This quiet environment without any sound made Ye Feng''s sleep quality quite high. In the last week, he had been waiting for the people of the justice society to arrest them, so Ye Feng didn''t sleep very well. But after a night''s deep sleep, Ye Feng felt that his mental state had recovered to his best state, and he was confident to face any challenge.


    But the problem is that they will not face any challenges. If they just stay in prison, drink tea and sit around, they are just wasting their time. For Ye Feng, he was completely shocked by the harmonious and friendly atmosphere in the prison of the justice society. Unlike other places he had taken, this is a loving tea party. Everyone is relaxing and enjoying a peaceful life. Even if they shouldn''t have enjoyed such a life, their nature won''t tolerate such a boring life, But all this happened, so strange, but so harmonious. No one was dissatisfied. On the contrary, everyone abandoned those ideas, but stayed here in peace and prepared to enter the leisure life of retirement in advance. All this is too simple and contrary


    Ye Feng has made progress to the next stage, and Adelin is also nervously carrying out a sudden attack on the armed front. For evil organizations such as the armed front, adlin has always wanted to eliminate them through the power of the shield bearer alliance.


    She had never found the right opportunity before, and this time, she thought the time had come. In fact, her judgment is very correct. Because a core member lurking in the justice society suddenly died unexpectedly, which greatly disrupted the internal management of the armed front. In fact, although Ye Feng and others disguised it very well, the people on the armed front never accepted that GE Dazhuang died in a car accident.


    The accident was too sensitive. Ge Dazhuang was an important person who had been lurking for nearly ten years. His sudden death was a major event that must be paid attention to for the armed front. In particular, who will succeed him as the next person to sneak into the justice society, which triggered a heated discussion.


    In fact, no one wants to be this unlucky guy. Although hiding in the justice society means that even if all the branches of the armed front outside are destroyed, this person will not be affected, but everyone with a clear eye sees that this relative security is exchanged for a miserable life like a prison.


    It''s better to live in precarious danger than to live in fear. You can eat meat and drink. Because of this, the top leaders of the armed front had a fierce quarrel over who would become Ge Dazhuang''s successor.


    It''s funny to say that in order not to become the core members of the organization, these people are crazy biting each other


    It was in this case that the action team of the shield bearer alliance led by Adelin began to strike accurately at various strongholds of the armed front.


    Thanks to the core members of the uneasy armed front who are still lurking in the justice society, it is precisely because of their recent frequent contact with the branch that they exposed these distributed location information to Gemma, who has been monitoring their every move, and Gemma gave these valuable information to adlin.


    Edlin led the most elite people, and Audrey, Kirby and Rihanna were all in the action team, which made the suppression operation go very smoothly. For the bad guys on the armed front, this is a coming doomsday without warning. The exterminated people among them almost don''t know why they hide well. Suddenly, the people of the shield bearer alliance are like divine soldiers falling from heaven, beating them to the ground.


    In just a few days, the branches of the armed front scattered all over the world were destroyed one by one by the thunder action of the shield bearer alliance, and a large number of wanted criminals were arrested. This is a huge victory. Although there are still many remnants in resistance, the action of Edlin has fully won valuable time for Ye Feng and others in the justice society prison.


    Of course, the four of Ye Feng don''t know anything about what happened outside. They are living a comfortable life in prison. There is still no new hengzhiyan. New hengzhizi is still trying to find her brother''s position every day. She said she has telepathy with her brother. New hengzhiyan is indeed near here, but she hasn''t done anything to confirm his position.


    Since xinhengzhizi said that he might find the exact location of xinhengzhiyan, Ye Feng and Jane fooled around with her. Ye Feng, zhenma and Jane rarely returned to the state of idleness. They didn''t need to think about work or even cooking. Even the cell was specially cleaned. They lived a life of putting on clothes to open their mouth, For Ye Feng, this kind of happy life can only be described as strange. He often has a sense of dislocation. He doesn''t know whether he is on vacation or on a rescue mission. His life in prison is so comfortable that he can''t afford to do anything.


    Finally Jane regained her senses. She found Ye Feng and Chu Qian and said to them seriously: "we must take action. If we do nothing like this, you will eventually be assimilated."


    "There''s nothing wrong with assimilation. Assimilation is good. Live here all your life. What do you say, Chu Qian?" Ye Feng looked at Chu Qian happily.


    "... I don''t know."

 Chapter 716

    Chu Qian and Ye Feng have been unconsciously affected. Jane has hardly been affected because of the particularity of her body structure. She stared at her two companions and sighed helplessly. Behind her, she stretched out her hand and slapped Ye Feng in the face, making his face red and swollen.


    "Ah! What are you doing!!!"


    Ye Feng got angry at once. He stood up and glared at Jane.


    "Better?" Jane looked at him calmly. "Keep quiet and communicate with lips."


    "... OK." Ye Feng will do it obediently in the chair. He covers his face thoughtfully and says to Jane, "we''ve been recruited, haven''t we?"


    "It should be."


    "Damn it, this thing works too quickly. We haven''t stayed here for 24 hours." Ye Feng was a little surprised. He never expected that the mysterious instruments in this prison could control a person''s character so quickly. He recalled what had just happened. He didn''t know himself or Chu Qian at all.


    Speaking of Chu Qian, Ye Feng turned and looked at Chu Qian sitting next to her. Because Jane didn''t give her a few big slaps in the face, Chu Qian was still in that kind of confused and silly state, just like a silly sister who didn''t worry about the world. Chu Qian happily sat in a chair and said hello to every prisoner passing by.


    "What should we do with her?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to Chu Qian.


    "You can try slapping her in the face," Jane said.


    "I dare not..."


    "I won''t do it anyway," Jane said.


    "..." Ye Feng said helplessly, "I''ll do it in a minute, Jane. Why doesn''t xinhengzhizi seem to be affected?"


    "Maybe she grew up on Mars when she was a child. There was some variation in her body that we didn''t see, so she would hardly be affected." Jane analyzed, "and all her attention was focused on looking for his brother. Maybe it was because of her mind that she wouldn''t be changed like you."


    "Maybe, in a word, it should be a good thing," said Ye Feng.


    "I don''t think so." Jane frowned. "Did you find it? The guard looked at Shin Heng Chi Ko with a strong sense of vigilance. I think it''s because she didn''t behave like other prisoners at all. She was too obvious."


    "Is this why you pretend to be silly? Don''t want to be found out that you won''t be affected?" Ye Feng suddenly stared at Jane.


    "Yes..."


    "What should we do next?" Ye Feng couldn''t make up his mind. All the plans they had made before couldn''t be implemented now, which made Ye Feng feel very embarrassed.


    The original plan of Ye Feng and zhenma is as follows: after they are put in the prison of the justice society, they secretly search for the location of Xin hengzhiyan. If they can''t find him, they will bring the prison to a standstill by creating chaos. Ye Feng and others take advantage of the chaos to search for the figure of Xin hengzhiyan in the confidential area.


    But the problem is that the prisoners in this prison of the justice society are all amiable and good neighbors. They hardly know anything else except giggling and greeting everyone. This makes Ye Feng''s previous plan completely useless, let alone chaotic. Just slapping these people in the face may not wake them up - ah! You can try!


    Ye Feng immediately stood up and walked in front of a passing fat man. With all his strength, he slapped the fat man with more than 200 kilograms and lay down. When he stood up slowly, what was waiting for Ye Feng was not a burst of abuse or severe beating, but the concerned eyes of the fat man.


    "Does your hand hurt? Sorry, I should have laid down earlier so that your hand won''t hurt too much." the fat man said to Ye Feng with a swollen face.


    "...... I accept your apology." Ye Feng sat in his seat with an expressionless face. He held his face in his hand and said helplessly, "it seems that the big slap is only useful for those of us who have not been deeply affected." Ye Feng said, slapping Chu Qian in the face and waking her up from her confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you hit me?"


    "Well, this is what a normal person should have." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He patted Chu Qian on the arm and introduced the situation.


    "Well, let''s hurry." Chu Qian said. Chu Qian felt a panic at the thought that she might lose her shape and become a greasy fat aunt. She didn''t want to make herself happy and fat.


    "We''d better get the new hengzhizi back. If she catches the attention of the guards, it may cause unnecessary trouble for us." Ye Feng said, "let''s take a long-term view. Damn it, I''m in a mess now. I''m not good at this kind of thinking thing at all. I''m just good at Yin people."


    With some effort, in a corner of the square, Ye Feng found xinhengzhizi. When they found her, xinhengzhizi was talking to a small man with scar on his face.


    Of course, the little man just smiled foolishly. He was indifferent to all the questions xinhengzhizi asked him. He looked like a robot who can only giggle.


    Ye Feng pulls Xin hengzhizi away from the man and tells her the conclusion he reached with Chu Qian and Jane just now. Although xinhengzhizi didn''t want to agree with Ye Feng''s statement, her observation over the past few days made her know that these prisoners did have problems and couldn''t communicate at all.


    "Damn it, what should we do?" Xinheng Zhizi grabbed her hair painfully. She felt close to her brother Zhiyan, but she couldn''t see each other. She wanted to go crazy.


    "I actually thought of a way to break the game," Jane said.


    After she said these words, Ye Feng''s eyes focused on Jane. Jane stared back at the three expressionless and organized the language. She said in lip language: "since we can''t ask what from the prisoners who have been detained here for a long time, and it''s impossible to create chaos by provoking them, we can only rely on our own strength."


    "Don''t we always rely on our own strength?" Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I don''t mean that, but more concrete action," Jane said. "Since no one will fight because of our provocation, we can only start a struggle internally."


    "You mean we pretend to fight and let the guards lock us in a more confidential area?" Jane''s proposal brightened Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Xinhengzhiyan may be in these areas. At that time, I can feel his location. I''m sure I can sense him as long as I''m closer to him." xinhengzhizi was so excited that she almost said. She quickly slapped herself in the face to make herself more focused.


    "Er... You''re really cruel to yourself." Ye Feng looked at her and then turned to Jane, who put forward suggestions. "That''s a good idea. We just have to pretend -"


    "We can''t pretend, we must be serious," Jane said. "If we just keep closed for a few days, it will be a waste of time for us. We must let the guards see us as the most dangerous people --"


    "We are the most dangerous people," said Ye Feng.


    "- but they don''t know that," Jane said coldly. "They must be made to realize that we are the most dangerous existence. Let them lock us in the area with the most strict security measures. That place should be where Shin Heng Zhiyan is. If I were on the armed front, I would try to lock Shin Heng Zhiyan in the safest place."


    "What do you mean?" Maple Leaf suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    "Ye Feng, you are the most perfect sandbag." Jane stared at him and said, "anyway, your self-healing ability has not been used for a long time. It''s up to you this time."


    "... are you... Serious?"


    "You must be serious, Chu Qian and Zhizi. Fight to death. Do you understand? You must not leave room. You''d better beat him into a vegetable. Anyway, if you rest for a few days, he will be alive again." Jane said positively.


    Watching Jane, Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi who were walking towards him, Ye Feng slowly retreated until his back was stuck on the solid wall. Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and looked innocently at the three extremely fierce women around him. The faces of the three beauties were all eager to try, which made Ye Feng very uncomfortable.


    "Can, can you stop beating your face?"


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s words still played a certain role. At least Jane and the three of them really didn''t attack him in the face. At the last moment before losing consciousness, Ye Feng had three sweaty faces in his mind: Jane, Chu Qian and Xin hengzhizi. There were happy smiles on their faces


    Am I sacrificing my life for justice? Sure. Ye Feng finally fell into endless darkness.


    After Ye Feng fainted, Jane and the three didn''t stop. Instead, they fought more happily until a nearby guard found their "atrocities", and Ye Feng was finally rescued. At this time, he was no longer a man. The guard quickly called his colleagues and corona the three Jane. They were sent by the guards to the area where dangerous prisoners were detained. This area is the real prison. It is heavily guarded and holds really dangerous prisoners with unforgivable crimes.


    Ye Feng was sent to the medical room for the first time. The medical staff on duty in the medical room thought it was a medical miracle when they saw that Ye Feng was still breathing. If another person bears these injuries on his body, there is no doubt that this person is dead and there is no need for rescue at all.


    In fact, the medical staff on duty disagreed on whether to rescue Ye Feng. Finally, it was Ye Feng''s complete breathing and heartbeat that made the medical staff rise their determination to treat him


    Of course, if these medical staff directly give up the treatment of Ye Feng, Ye Feng will be miserable. He will be sent to the morgue, and then wait for an opportunity to be pushed into the incinerator. After all, even Ye Feng can hardly recover from a pile of ashes. In this way, Ye Feng''s luck is good. And this can also be confirmed from the side, Jane, how reckless they are

 Chapter 717

    Jane, Chu Qian and shin Heng Chi Tzu, without accident, were locked up in the area where dangerous prisoners were being held. The normal prisons in this area are almost the same, with iron doors and windows, and everyone is held in separate rooms.


    Before being put into prison, Jane and the three of them were interrogated separately. Jane has different views on why they suddenly beat their companions so inhumanely.


    Jane''s answer was very brief: I''d love to.


    Chu Qian made up a very complicated story and finally succeeded in stun the guards who interrogated her.


    Xinhengzhizi didn''t miss any chance to find herself. She insinuated to the guards who interrogated her to inquire about the whereabouts of her brother xinhengzhiyan. What made her somewhat helpless was that the two guards who interrogated her ignored her in the face of her temptation.


    After being held in prison, Jane found the area very strange. There are no patrol guards in the three story building of Nuo da. When she tried to open the door of the cell and go out, she found that the door was not locked. She just pushed it gently and opened the door. She hesitated for a moment and finally got out of the cell.


    When she came to the narrow corridor, everything around her was quiet. Jane suddenly felt a palpitation. There seemed to be something wrong, but she couldn''t find anything wrong for a moment.


    She believed her intuition very much. For the first time, Jane mobilized all her senses, stood in the corridor where she was the only one and watched the change.


    In this way, about five minutes later, a cell door was suddenly kicked open from the inside, and a strong man roared out and rushed to the position where Jane stood.


    "Well, it''s like exercise before dinner." Jane smiled and raised her hand with a punch.


    Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi, who belong to different floors, also met the same situation, and they also began to scuffle with their respective enemies.


    What Jane three don''t know is that the prison in this prison is not as simple as it seems. Its operation theory is as wonderful as that prison outside.


    All the prisoners locked up on the third floor of this place are ferocious criminals who the guards believe cannot be disciplined or changed. They were locked up by these people and didn''t let them out of the building, but they didn''t design any control measures inside the building. The reason is very simple: dogs bite dogs.


    Rather than spend huge amounts of money to control these prisoners, let them live and die. Don''t you like sabotage? OK, let''s have enough fun.


    Although the building looks nothing special, its internal structure is very strong. Even the magnitude 8 earthquake shook the whole building. Let the prisoners live and die in it. Of course, the guards will guard the entrance and exit of the building. Only they can let people out.


    But generally speaking, people who go in are rarely likely to come out.


    Clapped her hands and Jane wiped the blood off her body. The idiots who came for her have fallen down the corridor. It''s time to get down to business. Jane began to search along the corridor, cell by cell, trying to find someone who matched the appearance characteristics of Shin Heng Zhiyan.


    Of course, along the way, she will face the provocation of many people who don''t know how to live or die. In the face of the provocation from these idiots, Jane usually just smiles, then takes all the orders and knocks down all the people in the way.


    Chu Qian''s situation is similar to Jane''s. If the other party doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, Chu Qian usually just passes by and focuses on looking for Xinheng Zhiyan''s whereabouts.


    On the contrary, xinhengzhizi, who should be the most urgent, completely released his nature after entering the building. Whether he shot at her or not, xinhengzhizi beat down everyone standing within her sight. The whole building, which has been quiet for some time - the last big scuffle was more than half a month ago. At that time, after the battle, the residents of the whole building were reduced by two-thirds - was once again immersed in a sea of "joy".


    Jane, Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi are busy there, while Ye Feng lies leisurely on the hospital bed and lives a life of clothes, food and mouth. For Ye Feng''s rapid recovery of consciousness, the medical staff in the infirmary were puzzled one by one. Even if he can survive, he should have a high probability of becoming a vegetable. Why did he recover his mind without 24 hours?


    Ye Feng seemed very surprised - this was agreed between him and Jane in advance, and people should not doubt him - as if a miracle had happened to him. In the process of lying down, Ye Feng was not idle. He gave full play to his ability behind his mouth and soon became one with the staff in the infirmary. Ye Feng is still very pleasing to some extent, if he can make complaints about his own love Tucao.


    Ye Feng did this, on the one hand, to amuse himself and kill time. Another very important factor is that he needs to try to get in touch with the outside world, so that he can tell Edlin the specific time to rescue them. Otherwise, if the whereabouts of xinhengzhiyan have not been found, Edlin will rescue them, and the whole plan will come to naught.


    As for the action of Adeline, it is much smoother than that of Ye Feng. With the assistance of Kobi and Audrey, the shield holder alliance has swept the branches of the armed front around the world with a destructive momentum.


    Almost all the organizations invaded by the armed front joined in the grand suppression operation. The situation is very good. As commander-in-chief, adlin only needs to focus on the current action. By monitoring the core figures of the armed front lurking in the justice society, adlin hardly needs to worry about finding the enemy''s hometown. The only thing she feels helpless is that some of the action members of the shield bearer alliance can''t be assigned, and there are too many targets to attack. Sometimes it''s inevitable to take care of one thing and lose the other, Let some members of the armed front who heard the news catch the gap and flee and hide.


    Of course, this is a little happy distress. Adelin is sincerely satisfied with the results of the front action, which is very helpful to improve the popularity of the shield alliance. She believes that after this hearty victory, more people of insight will join the shield alliance to make the organization that exists for justice develop better.


    What Aileen was most worried about was the action of Ye Feng and the four of them. It''s really going deep into the hinterland. If there''s any accident, they can only rely on each other. Even if Edlin wants to rescue, he can''t get there.


    However, out of trust in Jane and Chu Qian, Edlin expected that the trouble caused by Ye Feng and Xin hengzhizi would not threaten their own safety... Right?


    Adlin is still a little worried.


    After a scuffle, Jane, Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi met. The three of them summarized the current situation and found that they did not find the whereabouts of Xin hengzhiyan.


    "I''ve asked several ''kind'' passers-by. They say this is the tightest place in the whole prison. There is no higher security level than this place." Jane frowned. "I don''t think those people will lie to me."


    "Yes, I heard a similar statement," said Chu Qian, with an excited expression on her face. The fight just now had overindulged her addiction. The most relaxed person at the moment is Chu Qian.


    "Damn it, is there anything we missed? It''s impossible. I checked every cell I entered." Xin Hengzhi frowned.


    "Look again." Jane finally made up her mind, and the three continued to search for the whereabouts of Xinheng Zhiyan.


    After a careful search, they really found us. In a bathroom compartment on the first floor, Jane reached out and knocked on the wall. She found that the wall was hollow. This discovery made her very excited. She went up with a big foot and kicked the thin wall down.


    Following Jane, Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian walked into the big hole in the wall. Inside is a dark corridor. They walked for a few minutes and came to an iron door.


    "Go in?" Jane looked at Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi behind her.


    "Go in." xinhengzhizi said firmly.


    "OK, then go in." Jane no longer hesitated and opened the iron door in front of her.


    When they entered the iron gate, they found that there was a downward staircase in front of them. It was very dark, as if it were a monster''s mouth. Jane wanted to go back, but she still managed to walk down the stairs. She didn''t know what was waiting for them, but she had to move forward.


    After walking in the dark for about five minutes, although the slope of the stairs is not very steep, there is no doubt that they are already under the ground. At the thought of this, Jane''s heart beat faster. Fear of the unknown is an uncontrollable instinct. Jane is also human, and she will be afraid.


    If Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi suddenly disappear behind her, Jane will collapse. Simply, the sound of their footsteps gave her some comfort, so that she could continue to step forward into the unknown darkness.


    When she finally saw a beam of light, Jane felt an inexplicable attraction. She accelerated the pace of progress. Gradually, the beam of dim light gradually became clear and bright. A metal door appeared at the end of the road, and those lights leaked out from the gap on the door.


    "It seems that someone is waiting for us behind the door," Jane said. "I feel the existence of people."


    "You can feel it through a door?" Chu Qian asked.


    "My perception is not weak," Jane said.


    "All right."


    In fact, only Ye Feng knows Jane''s real strength. Jane usually hides her strength, and she is a quiet person. In addition to her love of food, it is difficult to see too many emotional changes in Jane. Jane enjoys today''s life very much. She is relaxed every day. When her friends need her, she will stand up and do what she can.


    For Jane, these friends around her are her family and her most cherished existence, so no matter what Ye Feng asks her to do, she won''t hesitate. For Jane, the existence of Ye Feng is very important. He is the noble man of her life.

 Chapter 718

    After opening the door, Jane, Chu Qian and shin Heng Zhizi were surprised by the scene in front of them. The moment they opened the door, countless possibilities came to mind, but the scene in front of them was not in those possibilities.


    A roomful of people.


    And it''s as like as two peas in a room.


    Watching this scene, Chu Qian widened her eyes and murmured, "what a heroic mother..."


    "Damn it..."


    Jane was completely shocked by the strange scene in front of her. Imagine if you open a closed door, and the spacious space behind the door - at least the size of a football field - is full of people. These people in twos and threes wear the same clothes, have the same hairstyle, have no difference in height and weight, and even have the same face, The shock of this scene is enough to make a person with weak mind turn around and run away.


    "Are you three here to die?" one of the men asked Jane. While he was talking, all the people who looked the same turned their eyes to Jane.


    For Jane and them, this is a new experience. Dozens of looks are watching you together. They can''t describe their strange feelings in words.


    In short, they carefully watched the dozens of fetal protection, and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Who are you?"


    "If you dare to come here without even knowing us, are you an idiot? Come here and die! I''m a reckless ghost!" all the reckless ghosts in the room began to roar. For a moment, the empty room was filled with the roar of wild animals.


    "Mang ghost?" Jane looked at Chu Qian. "Have you heard of it?"


    "No." Chu Qian shook her head in confusion, then turned to Xinheng Zhizi, "Zhizi, have you ever heard of this name?"


    "No, maybe it''s not very famous," said Shin Heng Zhizi. "If it''s really a cruel man, I should have heard of it."


    The mang ghosts in the room were very embarrassed and stopped roaring. They were awkwardly stunned in situ and seemed at a loss.


    "Cough." the reckless ghost who has been taking the lead in talking coughed a few times, "haven''t you heard my name?"


    Jane, Chu Qian and shin Heng Chi Tzu shook their heads in unison.


    "..." the mang ghost was silent.


    In fact, I really don''t blame Jane. The three of them haven''t heard of the name of manggui. After all, except Chu Qian, Jane and new hengzhizi are not locals. Chu Qian didn''t know much about the outside world before she left the hunting Corps. She just studied how to survive in battle.


    If ye Feng was present, manggui might not be so embarrassed. He still has an impression of the word "manggui". Before being held in the prison of the justice society, the mang ghost was notorious. He claims to be a regiment. This made him famous. Everyone who had seen his magical ability thought that his strength was incomparably strong. As a matter of fact, he''s just a pretense. The strength of the mang ghost itself is actually poor, but with a large number of people, he can still fool many people and make them mistakenly think that he is a strong and cruel character. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all. The mang ghost is just a coward with fierce complexion and weak inside, a dog that can only bark


    In fact, he can really form a regiment by himself. His ability came from a laboratory explosion, but he was stealing in this laboratory. His bad luck triggered a huge explosion. His body mutated and could be divided.


    Although each division is a great pain for him, and will weaken him for a long time. But the split is the same as the noumenon, which is another reckless ghost. Manggui quietly hid for several years, formed a battle group composed of hundreds of his own, and began to undertake various tasks.


    He can do anything if he is given enough money.


    Because of doing too many evils, the reckless ghosts eventually caused anger and resentment. The justice society used the power of thunder to catch all the reckless ghosts. The five reckless ghosts who surrendered were locked up in the highest level of security in the justice society prison.


    The original five reckless ghosts gradually split into dozens of reckless ghosts in front of Jane.


    Because no one knows his name, manggui attacks Jane three people in anger. But there is a saying that manggui''s own strength is very poor. He was just a thief before his body changed. Even though they have the ability to split infinitely, the ability of the mang ghost itself has not made a qualitative leap. On the contrary, because they have been splitting new individuals, the strength of each mang ghost is very weak. Maybe he can beat a normal man who doesn''t exercise much. However, for Jane, Chu Qian and the new hengzhizi, who are full of anger, dozens of reckless ghosts are not enough to see at all.


    Ten minutes later, all the reckless ghosts in the room fell to the ground and couldn''t stop crying. Jane and Chu Qian are already new hengzhizi. They just sweat. Let alone get hurt. They don''t even have a place to rub their skin.


    "Where on earth is this?" Jane asked a reckless ghost by kicking him in the head. "Speak, don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Er... I don''t know where this is. I''m just locked here and guarding the door." manggui pointed to an iron door in the corner of the room, "I must stop all intruders, or intruders who come here by chance. As for what is behind the door, I don''t know and don''t want to know. I can''t leave this room. I tried, but I just died in vain."


    "Have you tried?"


    "Well, once I want to pass through that door, I will be killed by all kinds of traps, burning, clicking, and even big stones." mang ghost said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you go out through the big iron door?" Chu Qian pointed to the door where they came in.


    "It''s no use. Even if I go out from there, I can''t leave this building. I''ve died many myself and tried any way." manggui shook his head. "No one can live and leave this building."


    "That''s because your own strength is too weak," said Shin Heng Zhizi. "Why did the people of the justice society catch you? You''re nothing at all."


    "You''re right, you''re right." manggui didn''t dare to retort, but nodded repeatedly.


    In fact, Aragaki Chiko as like as two peas, the fact that a mang can do so much evil is actually not based on strength, but on the momentum of the dozens of people who stand up together. Even if someone who can kill dozens of wild people with his own strength will be in the mood for the first time he meets him.


    Moreover, the reason that two fists can''t beat four hands and a hero can''t stand many people is very obvious. Few people can kill even a reckless ghost on their own, even if a single reckless ghost is not very strong. But once they use their wolf tactics, reckless ghosts can bluff people for some people who don''t have real skills.


    As for his attempt to escape from here, it was a long time ago. For at least half a year, manggui stayed here honestly. On the one hand, his life is still leisurely compared with his days of hiding. On the other hand, his prison sentence is about to pass, as long as he keeps quiet and works for the justice society A obedient watchdog, he can soon return to the outside area. Where life is more comfortable, he has already lost the greed of a villain under the subtle influence.


    For manggui, he just wants to stand on the last post and start enjoying his retirement.


    In fact, due to the influence of several years, the reckless ghost, who is not firm in will, has become a man without much brain like the prisoners outside who only know how to be happy. Of course, it is precisely because he has been splitting, so his brain disability has not reached a high level.


    No more as like as two peas of the same rash ghost who fell on the ground, Jane and Chu Qian and Aragaki Chiko headed for the little door in the corner of the room.


    "Listen to that idiot, it may be dangerous to pass through this door." Chu Qian stood at the door and said with some worry.


    "I''ll try it first," Jane said and went straight to the door.


    Xinhengzhizi wanted to reach out and grab Jane to prevent her from acting rashly. But Chu Qian grabbed xinhengzhizi and said to her, "Jane is different from us. I heard Ye Feng say that she was directly thrown into space once and was unharmed."


    "Directly thrown into the sky? Not wearing protective clothing?" Shin Heng Zhizi looked at Jane''s back in surprise.


    "No, I heard I was wearing a vest," Chu Qian said.


    "... what kind of people are you?" murmured Xin Hengzhi.


    Under the gaze of Chu Qian and Xinheng Zhizi, who was a little worried, Jane pushed open the door and walked directly past. When her figure passed through the door, a series of huge sounds kept ringing. After two or three minutes, the noise stopped.


    "Are you all right, Jane?" Shin Heng Ji Ko shouted.


    "I''m fine, but my clothes are broken. Find me some clothes to bring," Jane replied.


    "OK."


    In this way, several reckless ghosts very consciously contributed their coats. Chu Qian and Xin hengzhizi took two coats, pushed open the door and walked into the back of the door.


    After their bodies disappeared, the hearts of dozens of mang ghosts lying on the ground relaxed. They lay on the floor in a big shape and talked to each other. Some even fell asleep. It was really big.


    Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi went through the door and came to a messy corridor. They took the clothes they handed over, and Jane put on her coat. Although her clothes were a little sad, one was missing, the other was missing, but she herself was intact. Except for some stains on her face, she had no other changes.


    "What have you done?" Xin hengzhizi looked at the mottled marks in the corridor.


    "Nothing, just triggered all the traps," Jane said lightly. "Well, let''s go on."


    "The word" on the road "sounds unlucky." Chu Qian said with indifference. "You''d better use it to move forward."


    "Well, just listen to you and move forward," said Jane, unable to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 719

    At the end of the corridor is a door.


    "Can''t there be another idiot behind?" Xin hengzhizi stared at the door helplessly.


    "Who knows," Jane shrugged. "If it''s another idiot, we''ll teach him another lesson."


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Qian opened the door and went in.


    Behind the door is a space covered with green. After Jane and others entered, they thought they had crossed into a primitive jungle. After carefully looking at the space, they found that it was a space similar to a greenhouse covered with vegetation. Compared with the space where manggui was located, this place was actually much smaller. In particular, the gloomy plants fill almost all the space.


    A man with disheveled hair, like a savage, was sitting on a stake with his back to Jane.


    "Another idiot." xinhengzhizi said helplessly, "Hey! Can you understand people?" she shouted to the savage.


    "You shouldn''t have come here," said the savage in a rough and crazy voice. He didn''t turn around and still sat motionless on the stake.


    "Get out of the way, don''t fight." Xin hengzhizi said impatiently.


    "Hey, why?" said the savage. "Have you ever heard of the name rain ghost?"


    "Rain ghost?", "rain ghost?"


    Xinhengzhizi and Jane stared at each other in confusion. Chu Qian took a breath. It was obvious that she knew the name.


    "Are you the rain ghost?" she asked.


    "You know me?"


    "How could it be that the rain ghost died more than ten years ago," Chu Qian said.


    "Yes, the surprised rain ghost indeed died twelve years ago, but another muddleheaded rain ghost has been living here, waiting for death," said the savage.


    "Since you know you''re living a miserable life, why don''t you clean up your death?" asked Shin Heng Zhizi.


    "Because I haven''t lived yet," said the rain ghost.


    "... it''s really an irrefutable reason." Jane sighed helplessly. "Aren''t you going to let us pass?" she looked at the door blocked by the rain ghost.


    "If you defeat me, you can let you go." said the rain ghost.


    "Is this man powerful?" Jane looked at Chu Qian. "Listening to his tone, it seems that he is not an ordinary person."


    "It''s very powerful. When I heard about the name, I was a little girl. Our regiment commander had a fight with him and said his strength was really good." Chu Qian said, "our regiment commander rarely praises a person''s strength. He can say this, which shows that the strength of the rain ghost is really very important. Jane, we should pay more attention. Eh?! Zhizi, don''t rush so fast!"


    Xinheng Zhizi didn''t listen to Chu Qian at all. She rushed straight to the rain ghost. The rain ghost has been sitting with her back to them. Xinhengzhizi will never miss such a good opportunity. Now her mind is full of things about xinhengzhiyan, and she doesn''t want to waste a little time on the road.


    Chu Qian and Jane see that the new hengzhizi has rushed over, as long as they also attack together. Just when they were ready to help Xinheng Zhizi to prevent her from being injured by the rain ghost, Xinheng Zhizi had rushed behind the rain ghost. Mercilessly, he was a big flying foot and went to the rain ghost''s head.


    After a dull crash.


    The rain ghost flew out directly. After falling to the ground, he just twitched a few times and then stopped moving.


    "Er..." Chu Qian and Jane were stunned. "What''s going on?"


    Xinhengzhizi also had a mask on her face. She didn''t know what had happened. The three people were stunned for half a minute, then walked carefully to the rain ghost''s side and touched the rain ghost''s body on the ground with their toes.


    "Oh, don''t try to touch porcelain, I have a witness!" Shin Heng Zhizi muttered.


    Chu Qian squatted carefully next to the rain ghost''s body and checked it. She found that the rain ghost had completely fallen into a faint. Xin hengzhizi just knocked him unconscious.


    "This, this is too weak to withstand the wind." Xinheng Zhizi said, "I swear, I only used three levels of skill just now." she raised her arms to Jane and Chu Qian, "really, I just want to test him. Who will try his best as soon as he comes up?"


    "Chu Qian, what''s going on?" Jane looked at Chu Qian. "Didn''t you say his strength was extraordinary?"


    "Er... It may be an impostor," Chu Qian said. "He may not be a rain ghost at all."


    "Maybe..."


    Chu Qian, Jane and shin Heng Chi Tzu stare at the body of the rain ghost who is dizzy on the ground.


    In fact, this weak chicken is really the rain ghost who was surprised more than ten years ago. But after more than ten years of imprisonment, his strength has retreated to an unimaginable level. Moreover, the ability of the rain ghost could not be brought into full play in this closed space. His skill was ordinary, coupled with degradation and inability to exert his ability, so he was put down by xinhengzhizi.


    The ability of rain ghost is to control the weather and call the wind and rain. To some extent, his ability is very rebellious. It''s just that it takes space to exercise this ability. If the rain ghost can go to an open place to fight with people, it is difficult for him to overcome the existence, but as long as he controls it under the ground, he can''t exert his special ability and control the changes of the weather.


    In fact, it was because of his carelessness that he took the initiative to walk into an underground bar that the rain ghost was caught by the people of the justice club. When the people of the justice society were aware of this information, they made a decisive move. They were stunned to control the rain ghost after paying a huge loss.


    Then the justice society imprisoned the rain ghost in this prison. Due to his strong personal strength, he was finally imprisoned in an underground building hundreds of meters deep on the ground, and his action was strictly prohibited.


    In this way, under the degradation day after day, the rain ghost has changed from a famous figure in those years to a waste that has been kicked by new hengzhizi.


    Leave Jane, Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi who are three faced and ignorant. What is Ye Feng doing here?


    The wounds on his body have begun to scab, and the broken bones have healed as before. However, the people in the infirmary don''t know about the improvement of Ye Feng''s condition. Ye Feng needs to add several wounds to his face from time to time in order to hide that his body is healing quickly.


    Although he still pretended to be seriously injured, Ye Feng''s mouth was not idle at all times. As long as he could catch any opportunity to communicate with others, he would not let go.


    Ye Feng wants to know the latest developments in the prison through the words of the medical staff, and then choose how to make the next decision according to this information.


    He knew very well that Jane, Chu Qian and shin Heng Zhizi had only one foreign aid. If he could not rescue them in time, their situation would undoubtedly be very dangerous.


    However, Ye Feng is not too worried about the situation of the three of them. Huang Liang knows that the three of them are female Superman and can take good care of themselves.


    What Ye Feng needs to do is to send a message to Edlin outside at the right time to let Edlin get them out of prison in time.


    From the staff of the infirmary, Ye Feng hasn''t heard any useful news. What he is sure of is that if Jane and her three make a big mess, there will be news to the infirmary, and even some unlucky guards will become Ye Feng''s sick friends.


    Lying in the hospital bed with nothing to do, Ye Feng only eats and sleeps. He is the only patient in the ward, which makes Ye Feng a little bored.


    In fact, the Infirmary of the justice society has never had any patients, and medical staff rarely have jobs. This is also when Ye Feng was sent. Even if he was no longer in adult shape, the medical staff who were like treasure finally chose to treat Ye Feng.


    It''s also very boring to be idle all day. It''s a precious opportunity for every staff in the infirmary to find someone to practice and show their professional skills. Therefore, they almost put all their medical skills on Ye Feng.


    Anyway, Ye Feng''s injury is heavy enough, and his body can stand the toss. Why not?


    Ye Feng is leisurely in front of the patient, but Edlin has encountered some small problems. The people on the armed front finally reacted. They took the initiative to cut off contact with the core members lurking in the justice society, which made Edlin unable to easily grasp the whereabouts of the armed front branch.


    Due to the actions of Ye Feng, Adelin could not directly tell the true identities of those people to the justice society. She had to use some relationships and relationships to "invite" these four people from the justice society to the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance.


    The justice society did not respond to the sudden disappearance of these employees. After all, these employees are not even members of the justice society. They are only engaged in security - working as security guards in the justice society is almost the safest security work in the world. Cleaners are not important, so their sudden disappearance did not attract the attention of the justice society, Even after several days, some people realized that their colleagues were missing.


    After taking the four men to the headquarters of the shield bearer alliance, adlin personally interrogated them. At first, these people were all clank and refused to speak. In this regard, adlin''s response is to be reasonable and emotional, and instill positive energy and chicken soup into the four brothers 24 hours a day.


    Yes, Edlin won''t let these people sleep. Once they want to sleep, put up a high decibel noise so that they can''t rest.


    In this way, after less than three days, the psychological defense line of the four eldest brothers completely collapsed, and they provided all the information they had, knowing everything and saying everything. Using this information, adlin wiped out almost all the strongholds of the armed front at one stroke. Except for a few rotten fish and shrimps, almost all the leadership of the armed front were controlled by the shield bearer alliance. The organization of the armed front, which lasted for decades, finally ushered in its end.


    Adelin is very satisfied with the brilliant achievements of the shield bearer alliance. Now all her attention is on Ye Feng. Adlin didn''t know what their current situation was and whether they had found Xinheng Zhiyan. She anxiously waited for the contact from Ye Feng or a few words from Luo Shengdu, but there was no, everything was very calm, and there was no news of any major events. Edlin can only wait anxiously. She hopes Ye Feng and them can come over safely and don''t make big mistakes.

 Chapter 720

    After the rain ghost''s farce, Jane and the opposite sex embarked on the journey again. Another dark corridor, another mysterious iron door.


    "Enter?" Jane asked expressionless.


    "Go in."


    Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi are both powerless. After the torture of two neuropathy, mang ghost and rain ghost, they don''t have much left.


    When the door was opened, there was an empty hall. The room is about the size of a football field. A man stood in the middle of the room with his back to his.


    "Hey, don''t waste your time and do it quickly," Jane shouted at the back of the strange man.


    "You --"


    "Shut up." xinhengzhizi impatiently interrupted the man, "I don''t have time to play with you. Hurry up, whether you lie down or we beat you down and choose one."


    "Er..."


    "Er, what? As like as two peas, you''re not being shut up, you don''t understand people." Aragaki Chiko said with no interest. She rushed directly to the man''s back and was just like the way he had knocked the ghost down. He rushed behind the man and pointed at the back of his head.


    However, different from the rain ghost, the man''s flexible forward somersault directly avoided the heavy foot of new hengzhizi. At this time, the man''s face has been facing Jane and her party.


    Jane and Chu Qian immediately exclaimed after seeing the man''s face.


    "Is it you?"


    "Do you know me?" the man''s face was full of confusion. At least he didn''t know the three women in front of him.


    "Who is he?" xinhengzhizi returned to Jane and Chu Qian. The skill shown by the man just now has aroused xinhengzhizi''s vigilance. After a face-to-face meeting, she knew that the opponent should not be too despised and should be taken seriously.


    "He is'' looting and killing ''." Chu Qian whispered in Xinheng Zhizi''s ear.


    "Who?"


    "Another identity of ''looting and killing'' is adlin''s ex husband," Jane added softly.


    "He''s adlin''s ex husband." Shin Heng Chi Tzu almost screamed out. Fortunately, she finally suppressed the volume of her speech.


    "Plunder and kill" stood aside and continued to stare at what the three women he had never seen were whispering. From their prison uniforms, it is not difficult to see that they are prisoners of the justice society like him. Just, how did they come here? According to the guards, ordinary prisoners can never reach this area. Did they get lost and happen to come to this place? No


    "Looting and killing" was a little uncertain for a while. And this was the first time someone could break his boring life. He was not in a hurry to do it, but wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd of the three women.


    ''looting and killing'' wants to have some fun. He is so boring.


    "What are you muttering about?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re looting?" Jane asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. Have we met before?" "looting" looked at Jane three curiously.


    "No, no, it''s the first time we''ve met." Chu Qian also looked at "looting and killing" curiously. "It''s different from what Ye Feng described. It looks like a dog."


    "Ah?" after listening to Chu Qian''s words, "plunder and kill" the whole person was stunned, "am I like a dog?"


    "Well, indeed, the way Ye Feng described it was disgusting. I didn''t expect that the ''killing'' of real people was not what he said." Jane said to herself.


    "Ye Feng? Are you Ye Feng''s friends?" "looting and killing" immediately became gloomy. "Now there''s a reason for me to kill you. You know Ye Feng that bastard."


    "You really don''t get along," Chu Qian said. "After all, your former wife is now mixed with Ye Feng. Ex husband brother -"


    "Don''t call me ex husband!"


    "Plunder and kill" rushed straight to Chu Qian, but he was just halfway there when Jane, who charged at him, kicked him to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    The "plunder" who fell to the ground tried to stand up, but he tried several times and finally failed to stand up. He held the abdomen kicked by Jane and kept struggling and wailing on the ground.


    The shock in his heart at the moment of "looting and killing" was nothing to add. He never thought that one day he would be kicked by a woman. For a close combat master like him, even in the most terrible nightmare, he didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    "You -- what are you --"


    "You''re right. We''re Ye Feng''s friends." Xin hengzhizi said leisurely. It''s comfortable to have powerful teammates around!


    "But you''re here --"


    "We are different from you. We came in voluntarily," Jane said. "No wonder Ye Feng couldn''t find your whereabouts. So you hid here."


    "Ye Feng has been looking for the whereabouts of this man. Why?" Xinheng Zhizi asked, "shouldn''t he hate this man the most?"


    "Ye Feng really hates him." Chu Qian said helplessly, "but compared with leaving this person behind, Ye Feng still thinks that erasing him from the planet is the best solution."


    "Well," said Xinheng Zhizi suddenly, "it''s really in line with Ye Feng''s brain circuit. And this idea is still very reliable. There''s no man who wants to fight a weak woman as soon as he comes up."


    "Are you weak women?" make complaints about lying on the ground.


    "I said yes, why, do you have an opinion?" Xin hengzhizi stared at "looting and killing".


    "No... no..."


    As for how "looting and killing" got to this point. It can only be said that this matter is still the ghost of Ye Feng. Although he doesn''t know the end of "looting and killing", this matter is really closely related to him.


    The cause of the matter is actually what Jane said: Ye Feng wants to erase "looting" from the planet. However, "looting and killing" is a top killer after all. He pays great attention to protecting his whereabouts. Therefore, it is not easy for Ye Feng to find "looting and killing".


    After trying many methods, Ye Feng still took the whereabouts of "looting and killing", which annoyed him very much.


    It was jenma''s words that reminded Ye Feng: why do you waste your energy looking for him? Just let him come to you.


    In a word, wake up the dreamer!


    Yes, why waste your energy to find him? Just let the bastard "looting and killing" throw himself into the net. So Maple Ye carried out a series of actions.


    First of all, he released a series of high reward missions on the forum of the assassin alliance, and successfully attracted the attention of "looting and killing" with these missions.


    After a bargaining session, Ye Feng disguised himself as a task publisher and entrusted the series of tasks to "looting and killing" for him to deal with.


    The targets of these missions are some villains with good strength. Ye Feng disposed of these residues and moths through the hand of "looting and killing". After a series of games, he finally won the trust of "looting and killing"¡® ''loot and kill'' regards Ye Feng as a client who can cooperate for a long time.


    This is right in Ye Feng''s heart. For Ye Feng, spending money to kill the bad guys is only one of his purposes. His real purpose is to turn the "looting and killing" around.


    Finally, Ye Feng started to kill.


    He pretended to entrust "looting and killing" with a task. When "looting and killing" went to the task site, he was waiting for more than a dozen ambush men of hero organization who received the news from Ye Feng.


    This directly caught him unprepared for "looting and killing". Even though his own strength was very strong, he was left alone to face hundreds of heavily armed combatants. His end can be imagined.


    But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that his move to kill with a knife didn''t fully work. "Looting and killing" was indeed trapped in a tight encirclement and caught, but he didn''t die. Instead, he was locked up in this prison by the justice society as their watchdog.


    "Looting and killing" never guessed the real identity of the man who killed him. As for Ye Feng, he had long forgotten the man "looting and killing".


    "What shall we do with this man?" Shin Heng Ji Ko looked at Jane. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the "looting and killing" on the ground. A eager expression made him very afraid.


    These three women are not crazy women, are they¡® ''loot and kill'' looked at Jane three people with fear.


    "After all, he is an old acquaintance of Edlin. We can''t treat him too much," Jane mused.


    "Looting and killing" quickly said, "no, that''s right. Although Edlin and I are divorced, we are still friends -"


    "Let you speak?" xinhengzhizi glared at "looting and killing", and the latter didn''t dare to say anything at once. After being locked up for so long, "looting and killing" has changed a little. The once ruthless tough man has become greedy for life and afraid of death. On the one hand, it was because of the influence of the prison on him, on the other hand, it was also because the blow was too heavy for him, and the "looting and killing" had completely collapsed.


    "As you said, we have to give Edlin a face after all -"


    "Jane, you don''t want to let this man go?" said xinhengzhizi discontentedly. "It''s too cheap for him. I don''t think he looks like a good man."


    "He''s really not a good man. But it doesn''t matter," Jane said. "I decided to kill for Edlin''s face -"


    "Thank you. You must thank Edlin for me."


    "- let''s discount their arms and legs," Jane said.


    "Uh... No..."


    "That''s a good proposal, Jane. If you can, let me do it." Shin Heng Ji Ko said excitedly. Somehow, when she saw the face of "looting and killing", she was angry.


    In fact, Shin Heng Chi Tzu forgot that "looting and killing" had chased her and her brother. However, the "looting and killing" at that time wore a mask. She didn''t know that this person was the one who made her suffer at the beginning. Her sixth sense had been trying to guide her to remember this.

 Chapter 721

    In fact, "looting and killing" has shown that this short haired woman is the target of the mission he once pursued. But he hid well and didn''t show it. He was sure that xinhengzhizi would not recognize his appearance, so he kept a state of trembling, but he didn''t speak.


    "Do you know what you''re guarding?" xinhengzhizi asked aloud.


    "Er... You didn''t know anything, so you broke through the pass?" "looting and killing" stared at Jane and her three people in surprise.


    "You just need to answer our questions," Jane said. "Is it difficult? You''re a little worried. We won''t do it yet?" she snapped her fingers and was so frightened that she stopped talking at once.


    "Well... Of course not." "after hesitating for a moment, loot decided to say," behind that door, "he pointed to a metal door," is the warden''s office of this prison. "


    "The warden''s office? Are you sure?" xinhengzhizi asked hurriedly.


    "Anyway, this is what I observed." "no one told me what was behind the door, but my hearing was good. I inferred this conclusion through a few words."


    "So it''s just your guess?" Jane asked.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    "All right," Chuqian shrugged. "Jane, he can''t seem to say more valuable information. Let''s do it directly."


    "OK." Jane nodded.


    She, Chu Qian and shin Heng Chi Tzu walked toward the "looting and killing" that fell to the ground¡® With a frightened look on his face, he climbed backward and kept shouting, "I''ve told you what you want to know. What else do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I just said, break your arms and legs." Jane said calmly.


    "... can''t we discuss?" ''looting and killing'' forced out a smile.


    "No. do it."


    In a burst of screams and the sound of fractures, ''looting'' was treated with great emphasis by Jane and her party. They placed the fullest respect on him and used ten percent of their strength.


    ''looting and killing'' really didn''t lie to Jane and them. Behind that door is really the warden''s office. As for why the warden''s office is built on the ground, and the three "watchdog" of reckless ghost, rain ghost and "looting" are protected outside his office, it is because the warden is an extreme coward.


    The coward''s name is James. He is a worthless man. Before he became the warden of this prison, he was a senior otaku.


    How senior is he? He hasn''t been out of the house for more than two years. He hasn''t even washed his hands for a year, let alone his face. The reason why such a fat man who has almost become a disabled man can become the warden of this prison is very simple. He has a good sister.


    James''s sister is also a fat man. But the same fat man has a completely different fate. Although James''s sister looks ordinary and overweight, she can''t stand people''s life. Well, with this golden body, she was stunned to be transferred to a golden turtle son-in-law. The aesthetic of the rich second generation may be because of his unfortunate childhood. He is very different. He just likes a real daughter like Sister James. A good-looking model can''t see it.


    Even though he was opposed by everyone around him, the infatuated rich second generation was stunned to go to James''s sister as his wife. In this way, one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. James himself suddenly became an upper class man, but his otaku attribute and timid character remained the same.


    Following his sister and brother-in-law, James came to Los Angeles to settle down. After coming here, his life took a major turn. The reason is that his brother-in-law gave a large sum of money to the justice society to build a prison.


    Yes, it was with this money that the justice society built this prison. When the staff of the justice society made frequent contact with James'' brother-in-law, James accidentally entered the vision of the justice society and others. They came across that James was actually a capable man. He can always send out a magnetic field of negative energy to act on the people around him, making them stand aloof from the world and be as timid as him.


    After learning that James had this characteristic, the justice society carried out a series of research according to his characteristics. Finally, they customized a special instrument for James. As long as he sat in the instrument, the instrument can double the magnetic field power of his negative energy and affect more people.


    Only those with strong personal will and character, or wearing the equipment developed by the justice society, can resist James''s influence in front of him.


    The people of the justice society find James and hope he can be the warden of the prison. James himself is not very interested in this job. In fact, he is almost not interested in anything. He is even lazy to enjoy life. He eats and sleeps every day.


    However, James''s sister thought that it was not a long-term plan to let her brother stay in the bedroom all day. She agreed to the request of the justice society. In this way, James became the nominal warden of the justice society prison. He has only one thing to do in his day''s work: he stays in the special instrument and doesn''t need to do anything at all. When the time comes, food will be delivered, and his food, drink and Lazar are in the instrument.


    James has no dissatisfaction with this almost imprisoned life. For him, life is a prison that will never end. Perhaps only at the moment of his death will he be free from the torture of life.


    James spent five years in prison.


    In these five years, great changes have taken place in the outside world. His sister died of obesity. After losing his sister, James broke off contact with his brother-in-law. In this way, he has no place or relatives to rely on. James, who had lost almost everything, stayed in the warden''s office in the prison more wholeheartedly and lived in a muddle every day.


    As for why he should be placed tens of meters below, I am willing to be very simple: safe. As long as James is safe, the prisoners in this prison will continue to be influenced by James and become people who don''t care about everything. Such prisoners are simply too easy to manage. There will be no conflict between them, they will not take the initiative to cause trouble, and they will not think about escaping from prison. It is undoubtedly the most effective way to turn these vicious criminals into people who eat, sleep or giggle.


    This is the core reason why the justice society prison is different. It is precisely because of the existence of James that the prison can operate normally and become the safest prison.


    In order to ensure James'' absolute safety, the only way to James'' office is the road guarded by reckless ghosts, water ghosts and "looting". If you want to come here, you should first enter the three storey building. The prisoners in this building are all criminals with strong willpower. They are bloodthirsty and have strong resistance to James. These people were originally a major concern of the justice society, but because of James, they can control these people to a certain extent. Although these extremely ferocious people will not become stupid idiots like other ball valves, their ferocious nature will be limited to a certain extent. Even if they are still very aggressive, at least the prison guards can stand off with them for a while, at least they will not be knocked down by these people. And to a certain extent, maintaining their aggressiveness can still play some roles, such as making them an obstacle avoidance.


    Only by defeating these people and then accidentally finding the way to the bottom, can outsiders enter the bottom. After that, he had to face the battles of reckless ghosts, water ghosts and "looting and killing" before he could come to James''s warden''s office.


    As a matter of fact, it is not the reckless ghost, the water ghost and the "looting and killing" who are not capable of fighting. These three are difficult opponents to deal with the vast majority of intruders. In particular, their own strength is not weak.


    But Jane, Chu Qian and shin Heng Chi Ko, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Together, they can walk across the planet. Reckless ghosts, water ghosts and "looting and killing" are not enough.


    It can only be said that the people of the justice society calculated thousands of calculations, and did not expect that three super powerful people would come here at the same time and accidentally want to go to James''s warden''s office.


    "How could it be the warden''s office?" Xinheng Zhizi said discouraged, standing at the door.


    At this time, the "looting and killing" had fallen to the ground and turned into a pool of non-human things. Jane still obeyed her words and didn''t kill him, but left a breath for him.


    "It''s all here anyway. Let''s go in and have a look," Chu Qian said. "I don''t know if your brother Xin hengzhiyan is at the end of the road."


    "Chu Qian is right. Zhizi, don''t give up too early. You two wait for me. I''ll see if there is a mechanism behind the gate." Jane stood in front of the metal gate, carefully stretched out her arm and held the door handle.


    When Jane''s hand touched the metal gate, a series of electric currents flickered on her body, like poisonous snakes with blue light.


    ¡°£Ê£á£î£å£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xinhengzhizi exclaimed. Subconsciously, she was going to stretch out her hand to drag Jane. Chu Qian was still in a hurry and grabbed xinhengzhizi''s arm.


    "Don''t be silly!" Chu QIANJIAO shouted, "Jane, she''ll be fine. It''s you. You want to be electrocuted?!"


    "Will Jane be all right? Oh, by the way, even the vacuum environment can''t kill her..." Xin hengzhizi''s idea still hasn''t changed. In her eyes, Jane''s strength is indeed very strong, but she still hasn''t got rid of the fixed thinking that Jane is a physical fetus.


    Just as Chu Qian said, the high-voltage current flowed on Jane. Although the flames splashed, Jane herself had nothing to do, but her clothes were scorched.


    "Fortunately, I prepared some clothes for you." Chu Qian said, "Jane, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, but don''t get close to me now. It''s only safe when the current flowing on me is eliminated from the body." Jane said easily. The nano robots in her body are her strongest barrier against all injuries. They exist. This little thing can''t hurt Jane at all.

 Chapter 722

    After a quarter of an hour, Jane asked Chu Qian to hand her the clothes. After changing her clothes, Jane moved her body.


    "What''s up? Why don''t we take a break." Chu Qian looked at Jane anxiously. Jane''s shape was really a little miserable at the moment. She was a little worried.


    "I''m fine, and zhiko can''t wait," Jane said with a smile.


    "I''m fine, Jane..." Shin Heng Chi Tzu blushed. "Why don''t you take another break? I''ve been here for a few minutes."


    "No, let''s go. You two keep a safe distance from me. I''ll go first. If it''s absolutely safe, you two will keep up," Jane said.


    "OK."


    Jane pushed open the metal gate and walked into a very narrow room. Even a slim person like her can only barely move forward by leaning sideways.


    If people with claustrophobia enter this too narrow corridor, there is no doubt that they will be scared to move. Jane simply doesn''t have so many problems. Although she has some mobility difficulties, there seems to be no trap in the narrow corridor.


    After moving patiently for five minutes, Jane could see a red door at the end of her walk. She turned back and shouted to Chu Qian and Xin Hengzhi, who were still standing by the door, to let them follow.


    In fact, Jane''s worries are a little superfluous. The narrow corridor was not built to prevent intruders at all. The only purpose of its existence is not to let James leave his office.


    In fact, the designer naively believes that no one can break through all levels and come here. They deliberately built the passage so narrow that fat James could not leave his "cell".


    Although this is completely meaningless, James has never raised the idea of leaving the warden''s office. The life of eating, drinking and sleeping at any time is completely enough for him. He doesn''t want to return to the original world at all. He is very satisfied with everything now.


    This is the fundamental reason why the passage is so narrow: don''t let a fat man escape his life.


    From the beginning, the members of the justice society were not prepared to let James leave his office. In addition to the passageway used to transport materials, this narrow corridor is the only way for James to leave the warden''s office deep below. His huge body can''t leave at all. Similarly, the channel used to transport goods is designed to be the size that James can''t pass through.


    "It''s still the old rule. Stand away and I''ll see if there''s a mechanism." Jane said to Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi behind her in front of the red metal door.


    After Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi pulled apart, Jane held her breath and reached out to hold the door handle. She twisted hard and the door opened.


    "Hello? Who are you?" a little boy''s voice sounded.


    After hearing this sound, xinhengzhizi ran all the way, rushed past Jane and rushed directly behind the door. Jane and Chu Qian were shocked. They left and rushed in with her. After entering the dark room, they saw xinhengzhizi holding a teenage boy. They were excited and couldn''t speak, but kept crying.


    "Is he Xinheng Zhiyan?" Jane asked aloud.


    "No, yes, he is Zhiyan, my brother." Xinheng Zhizi burst into tears. She looked at her brother''s face indefinitely. "You have grown up so much that your sister can''t recognize you."


    "My sister is still as beautiful as before." Xinheng Zhiyan said shyly.


    After several years of separation, it was a great joy for them to meet again. Chu Qian and Jane are also moved. Chu Qian''s tears are swirling in her eyes, and she is about to flow out.


    "That''s nice," she whispered. "Jane, I''m so moved."


    Jane patted her hand, a little sad and laughing.


    He is not tall, only about 165cm, and his body is a little thin, but his eyes have a wisdom that is not consistent with his age, so you have to take a high look at him.


    "Why are you here? Zhiyan, I heard that this is the office of the warden of this prison." Xin hengzhizi wiped his tears and looked at his brother in confusion.


    "This is indeed the warden''s office, but the warden is special," said Shin Heng Zhiyan.


    "Special, how special?" Jane asked.


    "James - the warden - is the most important prisoner in this prison," Shin Heng said. In a few words, he explained James'' ability and his importance to the whole prison.


    In the process of xinhengzhiyan''s explanation, Jane noticed that there was a strange machine in the middle of this huge room. There is also a huge figure in this machine, which looks like a hill.


    "What''s in there should not be warden James in your mouth." Chu Qian said with some fear. She hid behind Jane and secretly looked at the huge and strange instrument.


    "Yes, it''s him," said Shin Heng Zhiyan. "My job is to take care of his life, and this place, nominally the warden''s office, is actually the strongest cell in this prison."


    "In other words, this James is very important?" Jane''s eyes burst into light.


    "That''s right," said Shin Heng.


    "How did you come here?" Shin Heng Chi Tzu asked him, "how are you doing here?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. Except that I don''t have freedom, every day is safe." xinhengzhiyan said, "at first, I was sent to this prison to stay with ordinary prisoners, that is, to live in a separate single room outside. But before long, I was brought here." xinhengzhiyan pointed to the empty room, "After I was brought here, I was told to stay here to take care of James. However, he is not a difficult person. In fact, in the few years I came here, he hardly said a word to me. He doesn''t need to talk. As long as he presses the button, I will send the food into the instrument."


    "Why do you need your existence?" Chu Qian said. "The people''s Congress of the justice society can connect this instrument with the passage for transporting food."


    "They may be afraid that James will support themselves to death," said Shin Heng Zhiyan. "He always refuses whoever comes."


    "My God, that is to say, someone must look after him?" Chu Qian asked.


    "Well, I don''t know why this man became me," said Xin hengzhiyan.


    "It should be the trick of the armed front. They know this is the safest place," Jane said. "By the way, is someone coming to you? I mean the armed front?"


    "The guards here are basically people from the armed front." Xin hengzhiyan said, "nominally, this is the prison of the justice society, but those who actually control this prison are people from the armed front. They have been working on God infiltration in recent years, and now they have achieved considerable results."


    "You mean the guards of this prison are all from the armed front?" Jane was shocked by the situation.


    "Most of them are," Shin Heng said.


    "My God, no wonder they can lock you up in this prison and hide you in the warden''s office underground." Xin hengzhizi whispered, "it turns out that the armed front has done so much behind the scenes."


    "I know you will come back and save me one day, sister," said Shin Heng Zhiyan. "I don''t need any prophecy. I also know that such a day will come."


    "Of course, I won''t leave you alone." Shin Heng Chi Tzu said with tears in his eyes.


    "The drama of sister brother love will be staged later. I suspect that the news that we have entered here must have aroused the vigilance of those guards belonging to the armed front above. We must act immediately." Jane said seriously. She looked at Xinheng Zhiyan. "Do you know how to turn off that instrument?" She reached out to the huge instrument in the middle of the room.


    "It should be OK. Do you want to throw the prison into chaos?" asked Shin Heng Zhiyan.


    "Yes, as long as we can disable that instrument, we can make people on the armed front tired of dealing with prisoners, and we can take the opportunity to get in touch with the outside world and escape here," Jane said.


    "OK, I see." xinhengzhiyan ran to the instrument. Xinhengzhizi followed him and went to help.


    "Are we going back the same way?" Chu Qian asked.


    "Of course not. The guards will catch you," Jane said. "It doesn''t mean there''s a channel for supplies. We''ll go up from there."


    "I don''t know if we can go up, although we are in good shape." Chu Qian said with some worry.


    "Relax, even if it''s not spacious enough, I can make a way," Jane said. "As long as you can lend me your phantom."


    "Of course not." Chu Qian said, "what kind of weapon do you want to use?"


    "Electric drill."


    "Ah?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Several medical staff hurried out of the medical room. After a while, they hurried back. They kept shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng, lying in bed, no longer pretended to sleep, but looked up at the medical staff.


    "There is a riot in the prison!" one of the panicked big sisters shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Ah? Riot? Can there still be riots here?" Ye Feng immediately realized that Jane and her three people had caused the current situation. Although she didn''t know how they did it, Ye Feng''s spirit was boosted, which showed that they had at least a result, whether it was a good result or a bad result, it was a result after all.


    Just when the infirmary was in a panic, several thugs rushed in and knocked several medical staff to the ground. Ye Feng suddenly became angry and hit people in front of him? I''m tired of living. He jumped out of the hospital bed and divided three into five by two to clean up several thugs.


    "Hey, the tiger didn''t get angry. You were my sick cat!" Ye Feng moved his body comfortably. For him, lying motionless on the hospital bed was even more painful than killing him. It seems that Jane should have a result. Sure enough, she is the woman he likes. There is nothing to say about the efficiency of her work.

 Chapter 723

    Of course, Jane and her party are the culprits causing chaos in the prison.


    It took them a lot of effort - the instrument used to trap James was very strong - to get the fat man named James out of the instrument.


    Of course, Jane, of course, they didn''t want to rescue him. In fact, James didn''t want to be rescued at all. After Jane and her party broke the instrument that imprisoned him, there was no change in his dull face. Because there are too many wrinkles on his face, Jane and others can''t even tell whether he is awake or sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Xinhengzhiyan knew James'' habits better. He analyzed it for a few eyes and concluded that he was sleeping.


    Jane took the lead and climbed directly up the food delivery pipe. She held Chu Qian''s magic artifact in her hand - the shape of a drill bit, and opened a straight path. The more she got to a narrow place, she chiseled out a passable way with brute force.


    This scene surprised xinhengzhizi and xinhengzhiyan.


    "Sister, who is this big sister?" Xinheng Zhiyan asked.


    "She is not human..." Xin hengzhizi could only answer him like this.


    After working for about an hour, Jane shouted to Chu Qian and others at the bottom: "OK, you climb up."


    When Chu Qian climbed up along the passage, Jane, who had entered the delivery room, was listening carefully to the nearby noise, but to Jane''s surprise, she didn''t hear the sound of the guard, and the building was particularly quiet. When she went to the window of the delivery room and waited for Chu Qian and others to come up, Jane found the root of the problem: it turned out that all the guards had rushed to the prison playground and were trying to stop the growing unrest in the prison.


    Jane was as like as two peas in the James''s rescue. Although James''s opinion never showed concern, the development of the situation was exactly the same as they expected. The strange prison finally restored its original appearance, without James''s suppression, all those prisoners who knew silly laughter. One by one, they began to recover their nature.


    As for the guards whose armed front is hidden in this prison, they are in a very bad situation. These people usually enjoy humiliating prisoners in prison. In the past, you slapped him in the face and he would care about whether your hand hurts, but now these idiots have recovered their nature, but the memories of the past have not disappeared.


    When these prisoners are no longer under control, what they want to do for the first time is not to escape, not to escape, but to return the humiliation they have suffered in the past ten times to the guards. This kind of anger that has been squeezed for a long time, once it breaks out, will be incomparable terror and burn everything.


    Leaning against the window, Jane happily watched the dog biting scene on the playground: the prisoners in the prison were scuffling with people on the armed front disguised as guards.


    "The noise is loud enough. It''s time to think about how to get out of here," Jane muttered softly. She kept abreast of the movements in the nationalist prison. She looked down and saw several prisoners trying to climb over the high wall and return to the normal world.


    They were all very strong - although they were all big bellied - and after a few jumps, they were close to the top of the fence.


    Seeing these three people are about to jump over the fence. But the accident happened suddenly. It seemed that there was a wall invisible to the naked eye that blocked the three people from running towards themselves. The three of them fell straight to the ground like insects hit by flies. Jane noticed that the three people had lost consciousness in the air.


    "It seems that it''s hard to break through with external forces," Jane whispered.


    Jane is waiting for Chu Qian to climb up from the channel, while Ye Feng is busy in the infirmary. Because he wanted to get in touch with the outside world, he tried to contact Edlin by phone in the infirmary. But what makes Ye Feng feel extremely collapsed is that the phones in the infirmary are internal phones and can''t get in touch with the outside world.


    As for the medical staff who were saved by him, one by one had endless questions, trying to ask him why he recovered to this level in such a period of time. It was almost impossible to see that he was a seriously injured patient. Ye Feng asked these chattering people for a mobile phone, but the words of these medical staff almost made Ye Feng angry.


    "No, why do we need a phone in prison?"


    The unlucky medical staff working in this prison work for a week in a row, and then rest for a planet. This cycle repeats. Before they enter the prison, all their personal belongings will be stored outside the prison.


    Let alone mobile phones, their underwear is distributed first every time they enter the prison.


    Ye Feng asked, "go to work for a week at a time? Aren''t you afraid that your daughter-in-law and girlfriend will wear a hat for you when you''re away?"


    "Do you think we can find a girlfriend like this?" one of the little fat men asked.


    "... yes."


    "What do you want a cell phone for? It''s impossible for anyone to come in from the outside," said one. "No one can enter this prison unless the people of the justice society open the door."


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Ye Feng muttered.


    "Of course," the man continued, "this prison can be ranked in the number all over the world. In terms of security, it has almost no dead corner. There has never been a record of successful escape of prisoners."


    "Of course not." Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Before the riot began, the prisoners here were all good gentlemen and good neighbors, just those idiots who only knew giggling. Do they know what ''escape'' means?"


    "Er... Of course I don''t mean that. I mean, the security force here is very high." the man said, "after all, you saved our lives just now. I don''t want you to die in vain. And it won''t be long before the guards can control the situation."


    "Why?"


    "Control chips have been implanted in all people''s bodies," the man said. "Even our staff have been implanted with controllable chips. As long as the guards remember, they can directly corona the prisoners. None of these prisoners in a frenzy want to run and have to fall to the ground."


    "Why hasn''t this happened yet?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Maybe the guards forgot to have such an insurance," someone answered. "As you just said, the prisoners in this prison will only giggle. Suddenly, in the face of this situation, maybe the guards didn''t react for the moment."


    "Uh... Could this happen?"


    probably.


    This is the case with implementation. Most of the guards forgot that the prisoners were implanted with a chip that could be controlled remotely. Using it, they could quickly control the situation. Those guards who remember this matter are in trouble. Some are being chased and intercepted by prisoners, and some have even forgotten where to put the controller of the control chip, which has plunged the whole prison into chaos.


    It can only be said that a comfortable life has passed for too long. Suddenly, in the face of this chaotic situation, except for a few guards, the rest are in disorder. They know to rush around one by one, rather than trying to solve the problem.


    Of course, after all, most of these guards were infiltrated into the prison of the justice society by the armed front. These people were originally a mob. Once faced with the scene of a large group of thugs coming towards themselves, they were in a panic. They had almost no other thoughts in their minds except that their parents hated them and only grew two legs for themselves.


    "Damn it, where can I get in touch with the outside..." Ye Feng stamped his feet anxiously.


    "Do you have to contact the outside?"


    "Of course."


    "You can go to the guard building. Those guards stay in that building when they rest. I believe that the only thing in this prison that can get in touch with the outside world can only be in that building."


    "Thank you, little fat man. Please point it out to me." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "See? Even the four story gray building." the man went to the window and pointed to the moving rectangular building.


    "Well, I see." Ye Feng turned and walked to the door of the infirmary. Standing at the door, he hesitated, and finally returned to the window. "You block the door and wait for rescue. Believe me, this commotion won''t last long. Do you hear clearly?"


    The medical staff nodded again and again.


    "OK, I''ll go down from here. Bye, everyone." after that, Ye Feng directly turned over and jumped out of the window. It was only three floors high. For Ye Feng, it was just a small thing. He rolled and landed flexibly and limped towards the guard building.


    "Who on earth is he?" several medical staff gathered together on the windowsill and watched Ye Feng''s back.


    "In short, not ordinary people."


    "With your nonsense, he walks so handsome."


    "Don''t be a flower maniac, elder sister. He won''t like an old sister in her fifties."


    "Who do you say is old? Who do you say is old? It''s called maturity. You little fart know farts!"


    "OK, OK, old sister, you''re right. Hey, I don''t know how long we can hide."


    "This is not the time to chat. Hurry up and pile everything at the door. Don''t let the mob rush in!"


    "OK, let''s help!"


    It turned out that they were all in vain, because no other mob paid attention to them, and everyone was chasing after the guards who didn''t do anything. These prisoners who have become round one by one have endured all kinds of humiliation from the guards in the past time. In fact, because they will never suffer retaliation, the guards are very excessive one by one, and their actions are absolutely unbearable for another person.


    They never thought of this day. The prisoners who would not resist anyway finally recovered their nature and became a person. Once such a day appeared, it would be the end for the guards who did not do anything.


    Every man must pay for what he has done.

 Chapter 724

    Jane waited patiently for a quarter of an hour in the delivery room. Chu Qian and Xinheng Zhizi climbed out of the pipe. They were all a little exhausted. This journey was very physical exertion.


    "What''s the situation? It seems very lively outside." Chu Qian looked out of the window.


    On the playground, there are groups of people chasing each other in full swing. Usually, several fat men and women in prison uniforms chase after people in guard clothes, sparing no effort to abuse and chase.


    "What''s the situation? Have you had a party?" asked Xin hengzhizi.


    "Sister, we destroyed the equipment for holding James. Now the prisoners in the prison will no longer be affected by James," Shin Heng Zhiyan explained.


    "So they all began to release themselves one by one?" Xin Heng Zhizi smacked his tongue.


    "This is a good situation for us," Jane said. "Hey, look, is the man running here Ye Feng?" she suddenly saw something and quickly asked others to come to the window.


    "It''s really him." Chu Qian said excitedly.


    In the process of scurrying around, Ye Feng stretched out his feet from time to time to make a mix, tripping the people who were running around, while he turned his head and left as if nothing had happened. He didn''t look at the end of the people who had been cheated by him. His face was still hung with a beating smile, which made Chu Qian and others laugh.


    "Who is this man?" Xinheng Zhiyan asked Xinheng Zhizi.


    "It''s my friend. Thanks to his money and efforts, my sister, I can finally find you." Xinheng Zhizi said, "we''ll meet later. You must be polite to him, okay?"


    "This man, I can''t see through his fate." Xin hengzhiyan said dimly.


    "Normally, no one can see Ye Feng''s future," Jane said casually. "He himself is a bug."


    Chu Qian and Xin Heng Zhizi nodded in deep agreement and thought Jane''s evaluation of Ye Feng was very pertinent.


    As for Ye Feng, who is in the vortex of chaos, he doesn''t notice his every move at all. He is clearly seen by Jane and others who are higher.


    "He looks happy." Chuqian make complaints about it.


    "There''s no time to make him happy, hey!" Jane shouted. The people on the playground were stunned, but except a few people, they looked for the direction of the sound. Most people continued to bury their heads in what they were doing, what they should run away, what they should chase.


    But Ye Feng recognized whose voice it was. He raised his head in surprise and just saw Jane and others standing by the window.


    Ye Feng waved his arm excitedly: "Hey! You -"


    "What an idiot! What are you yelling about..." Jane sighed helplessly and motioned to shut up and hurry over. Ye Feng ran to the building.


    As the guard building was almost blocked by the prisoners who rushed in, Ye Feng had to use the most direct way to go upstairs: climbing the stairs. With the help of windowsill and pipe, I finally came to the room where Jane and others were located.


    "Hey, are you all right? This boy is your brother?" Ye Feng asked, pointing to xinhengzhiyan. "He looks different from you."


    "Can you speak?" Xin hengzhizi glared at him.


    "Well, we''ll chat after we go out." Jane looked at the chaotic scene and said to Ye Feng and others, "now we must get in touch with Edlin immediately, let her communicate with the people of the justice society and rescue us from here."


    "Yes, it''s a top priority." Ye Feng said solemnly, "if the commotion is calmed down in a while, it''s hard to get out. Is it possible for the people of justice society to find out that you caused the commotion?"


    "It should be able to find out," Jane mused. "After all, we destroyed many surveillance cameras along the way. There must be pictures taken of us."


    "It''s hard to handle. If it''s not handled properly, it will easily lead to disputes between the shield holder alliance and the justice society." Ye Feng pondered, "Well, let''s separate. Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan and I go to find a phone that can contact the outside world. You and Chu Qian go to the monitoring room and try to destroy the relevant evidence. We can''t leave a handle on the justice society. Is it clear?"


    "OK."


    Jane and others nodded.


    "OK, act now."


    Ye Feng and other soldiers divided into two ways and began to deal with their own affairs.


    Ye Feng, xinhengzhizi and xinhengzhiyan ran in the corridor, aimlessly searching for rooms after rooms. Some of these rooms did not install telephones at all, and some installed telephones, but they were all internal lines and could not contact the outside world.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe TM. I can''t find a mobile phone that can contact the outside world. Don''t these people use mobile phones? That''s enough!" Ye Feng grumbled angrily.


    "There is a satellite phone in an office on the top floor that can get in touch with the outside world." Shin Heng Zhiyan suddenly said, "this prison is surrounded by a special protective force field. Ordinary mobile phones and telephones can''t be used normally, and there are none in all those rooms."


    "How do you know this?" Ye Feng looked back at him in surprise.


    "You forget, my brother has a strong ability to predict," said Shin Heng zhiko.


    "Well, it''s too convenient..."


    Although Xinheng Zhiyan has pointed out the way forward for Ye Feng, this way is an extremely serious problem. As the manic prisoners rushed into the guard building, almost all the guards with combat effectiveness gathered together one by one and took their hands next to the two stairs on the top floor of the building as the last barrier.


    This situation makes Ye Feng very headache. You know, there can be more than a dozen fully armed guards, and he and xinhengzhizi are unarmed, and there is even a drag of xinhengzhiyan who can''t help. It''s conceivable that it''s a fool''s dream to go to the top level safely.


    Looking at the posture of the guards, it seems that they are determined to stick to it.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time to spend here. He asked Xin hengzhiyan if there are other bodies and backs that can contact the outside world in the prison, but Xin hengzhiyan said he only saw these, and didn''t see the rest.


    "... damn it, it''s hard to do."


    Ye Feng knocked down a fat man who rushed to him. The next few prisoners who tried to beat him were away from him.


    "Hard attack is no good." xinhengzhizi also frowned, "it''s just looking for death."


    "Well... It seems that we have come up with a way." Ye Feng mused.


    "What can be done?" said Xinheng Zhizi impatiently.


    "Well..." Ye Feng looked at Xinheng Zhizi and suddenly saw a bright light, "I have an idea that I need you to pay."


    "What do you want?" Xinheng Zhizi cautiously looked at Ye Feng with a bad smile on his face. "I warn you, I''m a serious man. When you wait for my brother to be away --"


    "What nonsense." Ye Feng a black line in his head.


    "Then what are you doing?" Shin Heng Ji Ko looked at him.


    "It''s very simple. Come here," said Ye Feng in xinhengzhizi''s ear. "You just need to do this, and then do this, and then do it again. How about it? It''s simple."


    "OK..." Xin Heng Zhizi looked at Ye Feng, "how can I feel very unreliable..."


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely succeed. Hurry up," said Ye Feng. "Zhiyan, find a safe place to hide yourself. Can you do it?"


    "No problem, I know where to stay. It''s absolutely safe. When you''re done, I''ll find you." Xin hengzhiyan said with a smile, "sister, you have to act like a little."


    "I know," said Shin Heng Chi Ko helplessly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "You say TM is really evil today." a short, thick and fat guard complained to his colleagues. "It''s a ghost. These bastards don''t usually do this. Why do they bite when they see people like taking rat poison today!"


    "Who knows, in a word, the brothers cheer up and must guard here, or we will be torn alive by those crazy people."


    "Is it so serious?" said a thin guard. It was the first time he encountered such a posture, and the whole person was stunned. Although the colleagues next to him experienced similar things for the first time, in addition to him, the other dozen people are actually undercover agents who have been placed in this prison by the armed front. For them, life is originally a crazy farce, so they still maintain a minimum sense of normalcy and do not mess around.


    That''s why they thought of sticking to the top floor.


    However, their number was really leisurely, and finally gave up the idea of guarding the two staircases. They piled everything they could move on one stairway and blocked it, and all of them gathered to guard the other stairway. As long as they can stick to the arrival of rescue, they still have a chance of life.


    Due to the existence of weapons and equipment in their hands, at the beginning, a large number of prisoners attacked them. However, after suffering a heavy loss, the prisoners learned well and no one wanted to be a leader. In this way, the pressure they faced became less and less, and almost no prisoners tried to attack the top floor. In fact, as long as these prisoners unite and send them a few more times, these guards will be broken in one fell swoop, because they don''t have much ammunition in their weapons, but they are really lucky. After several waves of beating back the rushing crowd, no one dares to take risks, which gives them breathing space.


    Of course, there is still a sporadic person who is not afraid of death and wants to take a chance, but these people are all knocked down by the guards. There are many people with great strength. It''s not easy to catch a dozen people beating one.


    Gradually, the top floor became the safest and quietest place in the guard building. Almost no prisoners would come to the top floor, which made the dozen guards see the hope of surviving. For them, being able to survive the arrival of the rescue team of the justice society is a victory.


    Anyway, they are people on the armed front and their nickname is the most important. As for other things, they have nothing to do with them. Their only task is to protect the personal safety of the boy named Xinheng Zhiyan. However, since they can''t even protect their own personal safety now, they are not in the mood to protect the safety of others.


    It would be nice to survive. What kind of bike do you want?

 Chapter 725

    "Help us!"


    A tragic cry for help attracted the attention of more than a dozen guards. They looked at the entrance of the stairs and saw a woman holding a man with a bloody face.


    And a very beautiful woman.


    The charming woman was staring at the guards standing upstairs and aiming her weapons at herself with pleading eyes. Her face was covered with stains and looked like running away.


    "Stand there!" the Mediterranean leader in the guard pointed his electric shock gun at the woman. The woman was startled by him. She immediately froze on the stairs, neither up nor back, and just froze there.


    As for the man she helped, it seemed that he would die at any time because of the air intake.


    "Please, help us!" the woman screamed.


    "Don''t move, you damn prisoner!" said the Mediterranean coldly.


    "Captain, you are a woman who has no power to bind chickens. Are you overreacting?" said a thin man like a monkey. He did not hide the greedy eyes in his eyes. He kept looking at the woman.


    "Don''t be cheap to me, you boy!" the Mediterranean said angrily, but after the reminder of his subordinates, his defensive heart gradually put down. The thin monkey is right. She''s just an unarmed woman, and she has an oil bottle that will hang up at any time. There''s no need to look like a great enemy.


    "Help me, sir." it seems that the guards put down all their weapons, and the woman bravely stepped up several steps. She struggled to help the seriously injured man. The guards saw that several very ferocious wounds on his face were bleeding out, and their guard heart was weaker. She was just a woman, The man is on his way home.


    "Did I let you move?" the Mediterranean scolded. "Stop. You unkind prisoner!"


    "Sir, please do something good, just my husband." the woman said sadly, "he''s dying. Please help him."


    "You all deserve to die!" said the Mediterranean. "None of the people locked up in this prison is a good cake. You can''t die. It has nothing to do with me. Those who know better should leave quickly. Don''t let me do it. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Sir, if you leave, my husband and I will die," said the woman.


    "Boss, the man is going to die anyway. Why should we push such a beautiful woman to those crazy prisoners?" the thin monkey said to his ears, "Why don''t we save them? Anyway, we''re not going to save the man. As for the woman, hey, who knows when the rescue team will come, boss, don''t you want to be happy?"


    "You mean, I eat meat and you drink soup behind me?" the Mediterranean narrowed his small eyes. "It''s good to think."


    "Boss, come first, and then let the brothers have a share." the thin monkey smiled.


    "I think so." the Mediterranean looked up and said to the woman standing on the stairs, "you can come up and leave your dying husband at the bottom. I look at the bad luck."


    "Sir, please show mercy and save my husband. I beg you."


    "Shut up, either come up or die with him!" said the Mediterranean coldly. "You choose."


    The woman struggled for a while, and finally put her husband who had fallen into a coma on the stairs. She walked up the top floor alone, head down and slowly step by step.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen ill intentioned guards such as the Mediterranean, women walked towards them step by step, like a panic lamb, from one hell to another.


    What the guards didn''t notice was that the woman with her head down had a cold expression on her face, and the corners of her mouth were rising slightly


    Lying on the stairs, Ye Feng could hear how xinhengzhizi killed the unlucky guards one by one from the fighting upstairs with his eyes closed.


    Originally, he wanted to help, but after hearing a scream from above, Ye Feng gave up the idea and lay comfortably on the cold stairs, waiting for the end of the battle.


    The injuries on his body and head are all true. In order not to let the idiot guards see that the injuries on his body are fake, Ye Feng agreed to let Xinheng Zhizi give himself several times. They are all those terrible wounds with bleeding, but they did not cause much damage.


    Ye Feng has become an expert in this field. He knows that the injury will cause serious bleeding. But in fact, his blood should be in vain. These idiots don''t pay much attention to her at all, but always focus all their attention on Xinheng Zhizi. Ye Feng has been doing his best, but no one pays attention to him, This made him very unhappy.


    This made Ye Feng''s original plan unsuccessful.


    If ye Feng''s plan is followed, xinhengzhizi will help him disguised as seriously injured to the top floor, and then the two people will kill all the guards by surprise.


    However, although these guards didn''t see that Ye Feng didn''t really do much, they still maintained a certain vigilance, or they were mentally disabled. In short, they just let Xinheng Zhizi go up to the top floor alone.


    Even if she is alone, in the face of a dozen idiots who are nothing and completely relax their vigilance, it is no less than a wolf into the sheep. Dealing with this group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp, it can''t be easier.


    In less than three minutes, the attic was completely quiet.


    Ye Feng got up reluctantly from the steps. He patted the dust on his clothes and walked lazily upstairs.


    "Can''t you do it gently?" he stared at the dozen people lying on the ground. Almost all of these twisted guards were interrupted by Xin hengzhizi, which made Ye Feng smack his tongue slightly.


    "It''s not a good man anyway," said Shin Heng Chi Ko. "My brother said that except for one who is not on the armed front, the rest of them are."


    "Isn''t that the unlucky guy?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know. I can only say that he shouldn''t play with bastards." Shin Heng Zhizi said disapprovingly.


    "... OK," said Ye Feng helplessly.


    "Your brother, he - ah, it''s really time for you to appear." Ye Feng was surprised when he watched the figure of Xin hengzhiyan appear in the attic. But it was relieved to think that he had the power of prophecy.


    "I''ll show you to a satellite phone," said Shin Heng Ji yen. "Let''s go. It''s in the room at the end of the corridor."


    "I think you must know what that room is for?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Contact room."


    "Oh... Okay."


    First put Ye Feng down. Let''s move our eyes to Jane.


    Jane and Chu Qian are having fun in the guard building. During the journey to find the monitoring room, whether prisoners in prison uniforms or guards in uniforms, as long as they stand in front of them, Chu Qian and Jane are waiting with heavy fists and feet, like two fearless bulldozers, running amok in the corridor of the guard building.


    From the fourth floor to the third floor, after turning the third floor upside down, they came to the second floor again. After almost everyone on the second floor lay down, there was still no shadow of the monitoring room. Last resort - in fact, Jane and Chu Qian had a great time. They came to the first floor of the guard building.


    The first floor is the most chaotic. People inside the building want to go out, but people outside the building want to go in, which makes the whole floor blocked by the crowd.


    In the face of this almost impossible situation, Jane and Chu Qian took the simplest and direct way to lay down all the people in front of them and let the back step on them.


    In fact, this is very effective. Wherever they go, almost no grass grows. Gradually, both prisoners and guards, after seeing the figures of Chu Qian and Jane, they are very conscious to give way, which makes them a little unhappy.


    It''s not fun.


    In this way, Chu Qian and Jane found the monitoring room without fear and danger. After kicking open the metal door dozens of centimeters thick, Jane and Chu Qian drove the two staff hiding in the monitoring room out of the room, and they began to delete the relevant video information.


    These two people are not very good at computers. Jane can barely operate them. Chu Qian is completely ignorant. However, the interactive system of the video storage system in the monitoring room is not very friendly. Jane poked a few times and realized that she could not understand it in a short time.


    In the face of this situation, Jane shrugged and said to Chu Qian, "smash all this."


    "All smashed?" Chu Qian''s eyes glowed.


    "Yes."


    "Great!"


    Chu Qian summoned her magic weapon, turned it into a glittering bat, and then began her crazy destruction.


    "Good, that''s it. Yes, work harder. Love, you''ve done a good job." Jane stood at the door with her arms in her arms, lazily watched Chu Qian, and tore down the whole monitoring room with her bare hands.


    In less than five minutes, the original clean and bright monitoring room was in a mess as if it had been run over by a tank car by Chu Qian.


    "It''s really fun." Chu Qian wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I don''t know what happened to Ye Feng."


    "Come on, let''s meet them," Jane said. "I hope there will be some blind people coming to our trouble on the way back." she said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve just warmed up," Chu Qian said.


    However, to their great regret, almost all the people who are still guarding the building have learned to behave well. Seeing their figures from a distance, they will turn around and run away. No one is willing to let them get close to Jane and Chu Qian no matter what they say.


    I''d rather risk being killed than run to them again. This makes Chu Qian very sorry.


    "I''m just getting excited," she muttered.


    "You''ve been at home too long," Jane said helplessly.


    "Ye Feng won''t let me go out," said Chu Qian. "If only I could go out often to get some air like you or Kou Bi." Chu Qian said.


    "He''s also for your own good," Jane said. "I''m different from Coby. We''re suffering from fatal injuries."


    "Also." Chu Qian said, "Ye Feng is very relieved that you go out to perform the task. It seems that I have to strengthen my strength to reassure him."

 Chapter 726

    Without much effort, Jane and Chu Qian found Ye Feng and Xinheng Zhizi. The three of them are studying how to use the satellite phone in the contact room.


    Unable to find the dial, Ye Feng has studied it for more than ten minutes and still doesn''t know how to get in touch with the outside world.


    "Let me see." Chu Qian came up to her and used a very practical method: knock violently.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Ye Feng hurried forward and pulled her away. Chu Qian hit it these times, and the satellite phone cracked directly. Ye Feng was so scared that he pushed Chu Qian aside and didn''t let her follow the device again.


    However, Chu Qian''s mischief still had an unexpected effect. The drawer of the table bounced open. When they looked at it, they found that there was an extremely complex keyboard with various logo buttons on it. Ye Feng could still distinguish between the dialing key and the numeric keyboard. He carefully began to enter Edlin''s mobile phone number.


    "Doodle doodle doodle"


    After waiting patiently for dozens of seconds, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, Edlin, it''s me, Ye -"


    Ye Feng didn''t say the following words because he suddenly fainted.


    He was not alone. Everyone in the room, Ye Feng, Jane, Chu Qian, Xin hengzhizi and Xin hengzhiyan, all fell into a coma at the same time, one by one, unconscious.


    What happened?


    In fact, this is the case.


    In the guard building, a guard who finally remembered that there was an emergency plan hurried to the main control room located underground. The staff on duty in the main control room did not realize that great changes had taken place in the prison because they slept during working hours.


    It was not until the employee knocked on the door and woke the people in the main control room from their sleep that he saw what had happened from the display screen in front of him.


    Before he could think more, he immediately sent a message to the people on the armed front.


    Yes, the man on duty in the main control room is also an undercover placed in the armed front. He locked the door of the main control room from the inside and made up his mind not to let anyone in. After sending a message to the armed front, he hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know whether he should inform the people of the justice society of the riots in the prison.


    After a little thought, he finally decided to pass on the news. Even if he didn''t say it here, someone would notice the abnormal situation in the prison.


    Although the prison is completely isolated from the world, it is easy to find because it is located within the boundaries of Los Angeles. Moreover, he has his own plan. He can keep in touch with the rescue forces of the justice society at all times and convey these valuable information to the people on the armed front for their decision.


    These people who originally belonged to the armed front who were placed in this prison only for one purpose: to ensure the safety of the man named Shin Heng Zhiyan. He is the most important resource of the armed front organization. He will not give up until he has to.


    Especially in this situation, Xinheng Zhiyan is even more precious.


    The armed front has almost become history. Except for some branches and members who escaped and have been well hidden, 90% of the members have been captured by the shield bearer alliance, and almost all large strongholds have been destroyed.


    If Xin hengzhiyan''s prophecy is in hand, the remaining remnants may be able to survive, and even one day reproduce the armed front organization.


    Once Shin Heng Zhiyan falls into the hands of the justice society or dies in chaos, the armed front will really become forgotten garbage in history.


    Therefore, after receiving the news from the justice society prison, the remnants of the armed front immediately decided to take Shin Heng Zhiyan away from the prison at all costs.


    At this time, the chaotic prison is the best time to act.


    As for the big brother in the main control room, he won the maximum action time for his comrades in arms on the armed front. He started the pre-set emergency treatment device in the prison: activated the chips implanted in the bodies of all prisoners in the prison, and electrocuted all prisoners at the same time.


    At this time, there were almost no guards who could act independently in the prison. The prisoners who were wantonly destroying fainted at the same time.


    In addition to very few guards or other prison staff who found a place to hide, they were also conscious, and others were lying on the ground. The whole prison was suddenly free from the noise and became silent.


    When the emergency plan was launched, it was just that the phone had just been connected. Ye Feng said hello and stopped the food directly.


    Edlin, who received a strange call, just heard Ye Feng say, ''Edlin, I''m Ye --'' and there was no following. In addition to being confused, she instinctively realized that something might have happened. Although it was not clear what had happened, adlin was very decisive and immediately contacted the people of the justice society.


    "Hello, Jiheng, it''s me, Edlin."


    Jiheng is one of the actual controllers of the justice society. He has a good personal relationship with Edlin.


    "What''s the matter? Adelin, what''s wrong with you?" Ji Heng was nervous when he heard something wrong with Adelin''s tone. You know, Adeline is the general manager of the shield bearer alliance. What can make her nervous is definitely not a small thing.


    "Is there anything unusual over there?"


    "What''s wrong with me? No, wait a minute. I''m calling."


    Edlin anxiously waited for Jiheng to speak again. She vaguely heard Jiheng''s surprised voice at the other end of the phone.


    Something really happened... Edlin thought anxiously.


    "Hey, Edlin, do you know anything?" Ji Heng''s voice came out of his mobile phone again.


    "Is something wrong with your prison?" asked Edlin.


    "How do you know?"


    "I lost contact with several of my agents, who are on duty in your prison," adlin said according to the plan.


    "Wait, you''re confused," Ji Heng said in surprise. "You agents of the shield bearer alliance are on duty in the prison of our justice society? Damn it, Edlin, you''re joking, aren''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, no," said Edlin. "We''ll talk about it later. Is there really an accident in that prison?"


    "That''s right," Ji Heng said reluctantly. "It seems that the prisoner launched a riot. I''ve sent a rescue team there. Damn it, it''s really a coincidence, isn''t it? Just when your agent sneaked into -"


    "They have to do it," adlin said. "You should know that the fewer people who know some tasks, the better."


    "But you should inform us in advance -"


    "Inform you?" Adelin said with a sneer. "It seems that there are people in your headquarters building who are bad for other organizations. What if I inform you of the plan in advance and the information is leaked?"


    "You --"


    "OK, I''ll take the team to Los Angeles. If there''s any problem, we''ll have an interview." Adelin hung up the phone and Ji Heng, sitting in his office, crushed his cell phone.


    Although there was some estrangement between the justice society and the shield bearer alliance, in terms of action, both sides were very fast, and both sides were gathering up and going to the prison where the riot occurred.


    But what adlin and Jiheng don''t know is that the third way people have been on their way to prison, and they have lost the first opportunity


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes. He felt that his body was like someone else driving. He didn''t stop his call at all. After a long time of activity, he barely stood up from the ground. Shaky hands on the wall, Ye Feng looked around the environment and found that others were still lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Hey, Jane, Chu Qian, Zhizi, are you all right?" Ye Feng went to everyone''s side and called one by one, but in addition to Jane''s feedback, everyone else fell into a deep coma, unconscious.


    "What just happened?" Jane looked at Ye Feng vaguely.


    "I knew you were the most reliable at the critical moment." Ye Feng said excitedly, "I don''t know what happened, but it seems that everyone fainted. Look." Ye Feng helped Jane to the window. On the playground outside, there were a lot of prisoners lying on the ground.


    "It should be some kind of emergency plan for the prison, as we have done before," Jane analyzed. "Damn it, my body doesn''t work."


    "Me too," said Ye Feng. "By the way, just after the phone was connected, I haven''t had time to talk to Edlin. Now, I''ll call again."


    Ye Feng staggers to the satellite phone and tries to get in touch with Edlin again. But what made him very upset was that there seemed to be a power failure.


    "Damn it, there''s no electricity." Ye Feng said with a sad face.


    "Yes, it''s completely dark, but there''s no light in the prison," Jane said. "It seems that someone has closed the main gate."


    "It''s really cruel," said Ye Feng. "Since the main gate has been closed, maybe we can try to go out directly. Maybe the facilities used to trap people have also failed."


    "It should be impossible. Those things may use another circuit system," Jane said. "Can you rely on some spectrum?"


    "It can''t blame me. You know, unreliability is my personal characteristic." Ye Feng said. "It seems that she can only wait for rescue. I believe Edlin has started to take action. After all, the call suddenly broke, and she must be able to realize that there is a problem."


    "I hope so."


    Jane whispered, watching the motorcade coming to the prison from a distance.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. Jane''s sixth sense keeps warning her all the time.


    "We may be in more trouble," she said.


    "You mean that the convoy didn''t come to reinforce?" Ye Feng said. "No, it should be the people of the justice society."


    Before Ye Feng finished his words, a loud explosion suddenly sounded, and the light from the team slipped into the valley in an instant. Ye Feng stared at the scene and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It seems that it is indeed reinforcements from the justice society," Jane said expressionless, "but now the whole army has been destroyed, which is troublesome."


    "These people are too crazy!" Ye Feng exclaimed, "Damn it, Jane, what shall we do now? It''s just the two of us..."

 Chapter 727

    When the convoy broke into the prison, Ye Feng and Jane immediately realized that these people were definitely not members of the justice society.


    Because after entering the prison, these people immediately began the slaughter of all prisoners and guards who fainted on the ground. They aim their weapons at these unconscious people and reap their lives.


    For a time, dazzling fire filled the playground, and countless people were killed at the same time.


    "I''ll be good..." Ye Feng was completely stunned by this scene. He covered his mouth and quickly looked at Jane beside him. Jane''s expression did not change, and kept her face expressionless, but Ye Feng noticed her hands trembling slightly, and it was very idle. Jane''s heart was not as calm as he was.


    "Damn it, what should we do? Who are these people?" Ye Feng had no idea for a moment.


    "No matter who they are, there is no doubt that they are our enemies," Jane said. "We must act immediately and place Xinheng Zhiyan, Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian in a safe place."


    "Is there any place safe in this prison?" said Ye Feng with a headache.


    "Anyway, we can''t leave them here. Come on, let''s hide them in a hidden corner and never let them be found," Jane said.


    "Damn it, what''s this..."


    After complaining, Ye Feng picked up Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan''s sister and brother one by one. He followed Jane and looked for a room where people could hide.


    Finally, Jane made a decision. She asked Ye Feng to return with her to the room where James delivered materials, and then connected the three new hengzhizi who were still in a coma with a strong rope found. Then Jane personally sent the three people back to the warden''s office underground. As for the nominal warden James, he was still sitting in the damaged instrument. He didn''t know whether he fell into a coma or fell asleep. In short, he didn''t respond from beginning to end.


    More than ten minutes have passed. When Jane returns to Ye Feng along the pipe, Ye Feng is squatting by the window and secretly looking at the form outside the window.


    "How''s it going?" Jane asked softly.


    "Almost all the people on the playground have been killed by them. They are checking whether there are any escaped fish. Soon they will attack these buildings. Damn it, we don''t have much time." Ye Feng said anxiously.


    "We really don''t have much time," Jane whispered. "We must use our limited time to create some little trouble for them. I believe Edlin and the justice society have taken action. As long as we can hold on to their people, there will be a glimmer of vitality."


    "We should all be fine," said Ye Feng. "I can hardly die, and so can you. To some extent, you are much better than my self-healing ability."


    "We''re fine, but where are Chu Qian and them?" Jane said angrily. "The top priority at present is to hold these bastards to ensure Chu Qian''s safety."


    "OK, what do you say? I''ll listen to you." Ye Feng said.


    "Well, it seems that we must surprise the people who enter the building," Jane said. "Do we have any weapons?"


    "There''s only one stun gun, three bullets in it, and all that''s left is some electric batons." Ye Feng said. He gave Jane the weapon he put on his body and left only one electric baton.


    "That''s enough. Let''s act separately and try to destroy each other''s living forces." Jane told, "Ye Feng, make sure the enemy is alone. You can do it again. Otherwise, once you get alert, all the people will pour into the building at that time. Chu Qian''s situation will be really dangerous. Remember? Don''t rush in."


    "I see. When did I disappoint you?"


    "You often drop the chain at critical moments," Jane said expressionless.


    "Er... I promise I won''t let you down this time," said Ye Feng.


    "... all right."


    Jane''s expression was a little helpless.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Bearing in mind Jane''s advice to herself, Ye Feng only selects the single person for surprise attack in his action. His technique is actually very simple, but it is also very efficient: hide high and watch the change.


    Ye Feng went up to the ventilation duct and looked at what happened below through the gap. Once he found that someone was alone, he would lift the cover plate, silently jump down from the ventilation duct, and then use the electric stick in his hand to make the person faint.


    It was very effective at first. But before long, Ye Feng found that these people seemed to learn well. They could hardly be alone. At least they were in groups of two, looking for survivors in the stairs.


    In fact, this is because the people he and Jane mixed up with suddenly disappeared from the communication channel, which aroused the vigilance of others. Immediately, someone realized that this was because these people were attacked, so soon the action team members of the armed front began to organize nearby and start coordinated action.


    After all, this is a group of fighters who have experienced many battles. In terms of combat quality, they can still pass the test.


    After realizing this situation, unlike Ye Feng, who immediately began to shrink, Jane''s playing method became unusually unrestrained. No matter how many people she met, she rushed up alone, laid down all the enemies with three fists and two feet, and then withdrew before the rest of the reinforcements arrived.


    Jane''s idea is very simple. Since the enemy already knows the existence of her and Ye Feng, they should kill the enemy''s effective forces as much as possible before they fully grasp the situation.


    Moreover, after several previous hunting, Jane''s weapons have been changed. She has already left the pieces of garbage handed to her by Ye Feng in the corridor, with powerful weapons given to her by the enemy in her hand.


    Jane felt very helpless when she took the walkie talkie from the enemy. This time, Ye Feng was very obedient. When she found that no one was alone, he really hid in the place where she didn''t know and didn''t move. Through the dialogue on the communication channel, Jane can roughly sort out the location of each enemy in her mind. She tried to kill all the enemies close to the delivery room to prevent anyone from discovering the whereabouts of Chu Qian and others.


    However, it seems that the enemy has also found this situation. More and more enemies want Jane to surround. Jane''s situation has become more and more difficult.


    As for Ye Feng, he was lying leisurely in the ventilation duct at this time. He thought happily in his heart: I did well this time, and Jane will look at me with new eyes.


    Ye Feng was so stupid that he didn''t bring an enemy walkie talkie. That''s enough


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "What''s the matter? Jiheng, have your people controlled the situation?"


    Edlin sat on the plane and received a communication from Jiheng. She immediately connected and asked the other party for the latest situation.


    "No, I''m on my way to prison. Damn it, the team I excluded has disappeared -"


    "Lost? How could it be?" exclaimed Aldrin.


    "I don''t know what happened, but something big must have happened. I doubt those players should have been killed." Ji Heng said. "What''s the specific situation? I can only go to the scene. I''m about to feel prison. Adeline, what about you? Where are you now?"


    "I''ve flown into the airspace of Los Angeles with my men, and I''ll be near the prison in about five minutes," Edlin said. "Jiheng, you --"


    The communication suddenly broke. One second before the communication hung up, adlin heard a violent explosion from Jiheng.


    "Damn it... It should be a big deal..." Adeline whispered. Then she went to the cockpit and asked the pilot, "how long will it take to land?"


    "It depends on finding an open space for landing," the pilot said. "The target location is in the mountains. It''s difficult to find a landing location."


    "Damn it, I know." Edlin returned to the cabin and said to the 18 crew members, "get ready to parachute!"


    "Yes!"


    Cobby went up to Edlin and asked her, "is the situation serious?"


    "Very serious."


    "Really..."


    "Maybe we should bring Audrey and them together," Adeline said with some regret. In order to prevent the shield bearer alliance from being leaderless, she only brought 18 action members and Kobi this time, and the others were arranged by her in the headquarters building to guard the rear.


    "I don''t think it''s from the armed front," Corby said.


    "It can only be them." Adeline said. "The dog jumped over the wall. This should be their last madness. Damn it, I didn''t expect that they actually did something against the prison of the justice society. How did they do this? After all, that prison is as solid as gold."


    "We can''t attack from the outside, so we have to start from the inside." Kou Bi said calmly. "The characteristic of the armed front is to infiltrate. It''s likely that they infiltrated their own people into the prison. With the cooperation of inside and outside, they can do what others can''t do."


    "You''re right." Adeline frowned. "If this is really the case, Ye Feng in the prison will be very safe. From the current situation, people on the armed front should have occupied the prison, and a team of people in the justice society have lost contact and should have been killed."


    "... the situation is very tense."


    "Very nervous."


    Edlin''s heart is very anxious. She can''t imagine what situation Ye Feng and they are facing. Now she just wants to fly to them immediately and face the suffering with them. And she can''t imagine whether something has happened to Ye Feng and them. If Chu Qian and any of them were seriously injured or had died, she would never forgive herself.


    If she could act more quickly, perhaps things would not develop into this situation. But who can know that a small thing will develop into this situation, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even in Ye Feng''s crazy mind, he never thought of such a situation now. He can only say that things are changeable.

 Chapter 728

    Jiheng failed to lead his men to prison after all.


    On the mountain road to the prison, they were attacked by members of the armed front who had been ambushed for a long time, with heavy casualties.


    In fact, it can not be said that the people of the justice society are not strong enough, but that the personnel of the armed front are too grandson. They installed a large amount of high explosives on a bridge.


    When the motorcade led by Ji Heng passed the bridge, the people on the armed front resolutely pressed the detonator. The fierce fire and explosion gushed out, shining the whole dark night sky as if it were day.


    Jiheng died at the moment of the explosion. Most of the people of the justice society died miserably in this inhuman attack. Those who were lucky enough not to be killed were also killed by people on the armed front who rushed up like hungry wolves.


    So far, the second batch of people on the armed front to the prison were completely destroyed.


    Sitting in the plane and preparing to parachute, Adelin and others happened to witness this scene in the sky.


    This made Edlin feel nervous and immediately issued the parachute jumping instruction. Including her, a total of 19 team members parachuted, while Kobi had already launched an attack. She wanted to ensure that they would not be attacked in the process of landing.


    The violent explosion that just happened has completely attracted Kou Bi''s attention. As soon as she came up, she didn''t leave any hands. Instead, she opened all her fire and killed all the enemy personnel detected.


    In the face of the attack from Kobi, the personnel of the armed front responded quickly and began to fight back effectively. Even Kobi did not dare to be exposed to the enemy''s dense firepower. And the top priority now is to ensure that adlin and the action team can land safely. Therefore, Kobi adopted the tactics of fighting and running, constantly attracting the firepower of one side of the armed front and buying valuable time for Edlin and them.


    The originally quiet woods erupted from time to time, and countless animals fled in the noisy explosion.


    Looking at this mountainous area from the downtown of luoshengdu, people who don''t know may mistakenly think that someone is performing eye dazzle in the mountain forest.


    When there was a lot of fighting outside the prison, it was very quiet inside the prison.


    Ye Feng has been in strict accordance with Jane''s requirements. Unless she meets a single enemy, she will never make a move and would rather stay in the ventilation duct.


    Jane turned into a ruthless hunter. The personnel on the armed front guarding the building didn''t want her to clean up alone in a very short time.


    Unsure of what had happened, all the members of the armed front began to stay away from the building. Their task is to find the man and take him away safely. The second task is to kill everyone. No one wants to joke with their own life. It''s one thing to kill unconscious people, but it''s another thing to face an unknown threat. These people don''t have that high consciousness.


    In this way, the guard building has become the safest place in the prison and the forbidden area for the personnel of these armed fronts.


    In fact, they knew the position of Shin Heng Zhiyan very well, because it was the people on the armed front who put him next to James and put him in the safest warden''s office.


    After hearing their actions from the communication channel, Jane immediately found Ye Feng who was still in the ventilation duct and took Chu Qian, who were placed in the warden''s office below, back to the guard building with him.


    When people from the armed front enter the warden''s office, they will realize for the first time how Xin hengzhiyan left here - the path forcibly chiseled by Jane - so at present, for example, take Chu Qian out of the guard building, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As for where to go, Ye Feng and Jane have differences.


    "Why don''t we take advantage of the chaos and leave," Ye Feng said. "Those people''s attention is not at the gate of the prison, so we''ll break out directly from there."


    "Then be killed by the people at the door?" Jane said coldly. "Shut up if you don''t have a brain."


    "OK."


    Finally, I listened to Jane''s opinion and touched the cell building of the prison that had been thoroughly searched by the action team of the armed front.


    In addition to a few people in the building, most of the people on the armed front have gone to find Xinheng Zhiyan''s whereabouts. They decided that Shin Heng Zhiyan was still in the warden''s office because he was not found outside. In a way, that''s true. That''s right.


    Ye Feng and Jane stayed there before they transferred Xinheng Zhiyan''s sister and brother and Chu Qian from the warden''s office. But now they have been moved elsewhere.


    After properly hiding the three people who were still in a coma in the wardrobe in an insignificant single cell, Ye Feng and Jane stood in the quiet corridor, speechless.


    "It''s not right," said Jane. "Time has passed. Why hasn''t there been reinforcements from the justice society yet."


    "It''s true that when you say so, no one finds out that something has happened here?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, there was a deafening explosion in the distance, which scared Ye Feng and almost cried out.


    "It''s not that no one found the accident, but there was also an accident outside," Jane said. "It seems that the people on the armed front are out this time. They are determined to get Xinheng Zhiyan."


    "These people are really crazy. They make such a big battle just for that child?" Ye Feng said, "it''s too exaggerated."


    "This can only show that Adeline has done a good job. The armed front must have been hit by the top, so they put all their eggs on Xin hengzhiyan. After all, he is a person with predictive ability and can play a great role."


    "I don''t think that little guy is really as important as you said. If his ability is really so rebellious, how can he be caught by people on the armed front? He''s still locked up in this place." Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "How can you be sure that xinhengzhiyan didn''t expect all this in advance?" Jane asked.


    "Er... If you want to say that, I have nothing to say. Why did he let himself spend several years in prison?" Ye Feng asked, "he is ill, just like experiencing life in prison."


    "If it''s because of other choices, the consequences will be more serious?" Jane said.


    "... I think you are determined to believe that Shin Heng Zhiyan is a great magic boy who can predict the future, isn''t it?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Facts speak louder than words. You have seen everything that happened around the child. In fact, I think it was his personal choice. He was caught by the armed front and locked up in this prison. Just imagine that if he stayed with shin Heng Zhizi all the time, they could not protect themselves among various forces in that case. Shin Heng Zhiyan knows that because of his importance, he will not have life-threatening. But Xinheng Zhizi, she is insignificant to others. Xinheng Zhiyan probably made a choice in the end because he wanted to save himself and his sister''s life. "


    "Er... You''re really suitable to be a screenwriter. Really, Jane, your imagination is really rich." Ye Feng said sarcastically, "even if what you said is correct, it still doesn''t help our current situation."


    "No, that''s why it''s most helpful to our current situation," Jane said, "If you think about it, will xinhengzhiyan put himself and his sister in a situation of death? He would rather be locked up in prison for several years than save xinhengzhizi''s life. Since he has predicted that all this will come - if we believe that he has predicted the future - that can only explain one thing."


    "What?" Ye Feng stared at Jane.


    "We will survive."


    "Really?" Ye Feng still doubted that Xin hengzhiyan really had such a magical predictive ability. For him, the world was random and had infinite possibilities. If he had some ability to see the future, Ye Feng would feel that such a life was boring and living had become boring.


    The unknown future is the most beautiful future, isn''t it?


    When Ye Feng and Jane stayed in the prison waiting for rescue, Edlin outside the prison, with 18 shield bearer League members, engaged in close combat with the personnel of the armed front in the woods under the cover of Kobi.


    Unlike the justice society, because Kobi is reporting points in real time, the personnel of the armed front can''t sneak attack Edlin and the action members of the shield alliance like entrapping Jiheng, which makes the personnel of the armed front whose combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the shield alliance begin to retreat.


    And they can''t deal with Kobi at all. Kobi flying in the air is like the God of death in the night. As long as the people she stares at have no profit, they will be reaped by the sickle of the God of death.


    In this kind of scuffle between the woods, Kobi is like a bug. Her hell bat costume can clearly see the position of the enemy hidden in the woods. The night has not become her obstacle at all. On the contrary, it has become a layer of natural protection for her.


    Due to the existence of hell bat outfit, all the detection instruments mastered by the armed front can not play a role. However, due to the existence of night, the dark hell bat outfit is almost impossible to see with the naked eye, which allows Kou Bi to wantonly pour out fire and kill the enemy.


    But in fact, she was very anxious, because there was not much energy left in hell bat.


    When adlin called her to board the plane, in fact, Kobi had just returned to the headquarters building of the shield bearer Alliance for a few hours. She had been leading the team to fight against the remnants of the armed front all over the world. When it was not easy for her to return to Xindu, adlin brought bad news, saying that Ye Feng might be in their prison There was an accident. If nothing was done, Kobi could only continue to drag her exhausted body to fight the fire again.


    For her, her body and spirit have reached the critical point, and what makes her feel helpless is that hell bat costume is also fighting for a long time, and her energy is almost consumed. The only disadvantage of this armor may be in energy supply.

 Chapter 729

    "Damn it, boss, we can''t lock the target in the air!" a fighter on the armed front shouted on the communication channel. All his teammates beside him have fallen. Less than ten minutes ago, they were still cheering for the death of a team of justice Club motorcade.


    The situation turned so fast that he couldn''t grasp the situation at all.


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    Hold on nm! The fighter wanted to scold hard, but he couldn''t scold the stupid boss in the end.


    Before he could see who was jumping on him, he had fallen to the ground


    "Adeline, I''ve cleared all the enemies on the east side of the valley. How''s the war going there?" Corby said breathlessly, standing in the silent forest.


    "They are still resisting, but they are about to collapse. Kobi, you should go to prison immediately to support Ye Feng and them!" Adelin shouted on the communication channel.


    "OK, I see. You must pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Kobi took a deep breath, drove the hell bat suit up again and flew towards the dark prison. Within half a minute, Corby had come over the prison. She scanned the people in the prison with radar. What made her feel frightened was that there were only dozens of people still active in the prison. There were only dozens of living people in the prison with hundreds of people, which made Kobi''s heart more anxious.


    For such a terrible scene, Kobi was still a little frightened. It was a battle battlefield, not a prison. The shocking scenes made her mood fall to the bottom.


    Damn it, Ye Feng, they shouldn''t have - no! Coby shook her head vigorously, and she sped away towards the prison. She doesn''t believe Chu Qian, they will die in such a place, no!


    Corby soon landed on the prison playground. Looking around at the bodies in prison clothes, Kobi set the power of the underground bat suit to the maximum. She was ready to open fire.


    The people on the armed front in the prison reacted quickly, and almost all the personnel still operating on the surface of the prison rushed to CORBI at the first time.


    There was no nonsense. When the enemy appeared in Kobi''s line of sight, she immediately opened fire and caught the operatives on the armed front unprepared.


    After the battle broke out, the crackling explosion attracted the attention of everyone in the prison, including Jane and Ye Feng, who were hiding in the cell building.


    They were sitting on the sofa in a cell, replenishing their strength. After hearing the fierce fighting sound outside, Ye Feng and Jane immediately rushed out of the cell, came to the corridor with windows and looked out.


    "It''s Kobi!" Ye Feng said excitedly. At a glance, he saw that the man who was fighting with the combatants on the armed front was Kobi. He was really familiar with hell bat costume.


    "It''s finally here..." Jane breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to Ye Feng and said, "go to Chu Qian and protect them."


    "Are you going out to help?"


    "Yes, you can''t let Kobi resist the attack of so many people alone. She can''t be attacked by too many firepower at the same time. Even the hell bat suit can''t last long. And don''t you see? Kobi has been at a disadvantage. She should have consumed too much energy in the previous battle."


    Jane observed very carefully. Kobi''s situation at this time is really not very good. In fact, due to the sudden action, Kobi, who had just ended a battle with the remnants of the armed front, had not replenished enough energy for the hell bats, so he and Adelin set foot on the plane to Los Angeles.


    Her hell bat outfit has less than a third of her energy reserves. During the battle in the mountains and forests just now, because she always wanted to ensure the safety of Adelin and the 18 action members of the shield bearer alliance, she spared no effort to fight, investigate and fly, which made the energy consumption of hell bat suit very intense.


    After entering the prison, Kobi, with full firepower, almost ran out of the remaining energy of hell bat in a short time. Now she is driving this heavy armor with her body strength, just to distribute more energy to the weapon system.


    Jane is right. Coby is at the end of her rope.


    After making up her mind, Jane jumped directly from the corridor window to the playground. She tumbled and shot down an enemy who was hiding in the corner. Then Jane killed several enemies in succession. Until this time, the talents on the armed front realized that another enemy appeared.


    "Jane?!" Kou Bi noticed Jane''s vigorous figure in surprise. She directly killed several enemies in front of her and flew to Jane''s side, "are you all right?!"


    "It''s all right, and I found Zhizi''s brother," Jane said to her back-to-back Kobi.


    "Great..."


    "What''s the current situation?" Jane asked, holding the trigger indefinitely to accurately put down the villains who rushed towards them.


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s the people from the armed front. They have killed at least two groups of reinforcements sent by the justice society." Cobi said. "Adelin and the people of the shield bearer alliance are scuffling with the remnants of the armed front outside the prison. I think the personnel of the justice society should also be on their way."


    "Damn it, they can''t catch up with the hot shit!" Jane scolded angrily.


    "Hahaha, indeed."


    When Jane and Kou Bi fought fiercely with the people on the armed front on the prison playground, Ye Feng had found Chu Qian and others, which made him happy. In addition to Xinheng Zhiyan still falling into a coma, Xinheng Zhizi and Chu Qian had awakened and were discussing countermeasures around Xinheng Zhiyan.


    "Chu Qian, are you sure my brother just fainted? Will he wake up?" Shin Heng Zhizi has been completely confused.


    "Don''t worry, I can responsibly tell you that he may wake up at any time. It''s all right. He just passed out by electricity." Chu Qian said, "where''s Ye Feng? Jane?"


    "She''s helping Kobi teach bad guys a lesson," said Ye Feng. "It''s great that you''re all right. I can''t move the three of you alone..."


    "Is Kou Bi coming?!" Chu Qian asked in surprise, "that is to say, Adeline, they have come to support?"


    "That''s right," said Ye Feng. "Chu Qian, you and I go out to help Jane and Kou Bi. As for you, Zhizi," he turned to Xinheng Zhizi, who still looked worried. "You can''t fight like this. Just stay with your brother and take care of him. When the battle is over, we''ll come to you."


    "OK," said Xin hengzhizi. Her eyes didn''t look away for a moment. They were always on Xin hengzhiyan.


    "Well, let''s hurry to help. Just put this brother here. She can take care of herself and her brother." after Ye Feng said, he took Chu Qian''s hand and ran to the playground.


    In fact, he and Chu Qian came in time. All the people on the armed front in the prison have gathered together and sent a strong attack on CORBI and Jane.


    Because the personnel of the armed front outside urgently need the reinforcement of their companions, these people in prison don''t care about looking for the whereabouts of Xin hengzhiyan, and are bent on getting out of prison.


    They are not to reinforce their companions outside the prison. In fact, they are making their own calculations. When they heard that the war situation had been at a disadvantage, these people had their own ideas in their hearts. They were ready to leave prison and directly leave the battle. It is not a problem at all that the life of a companion is more important than his own.


    Because they want to rush out of prison and escape from the battle, these people are particularly fierce. As for Kobi and Jane, they are inevitable. In the process of being besieged, their injuries become more and more serious. Although they are still not exhausted, they have begun to retreat. The two men gradually retreated to a corner of the playground and insisted.


    This has further stimulated the ferocity of combatants on the armed front.


    But when Ye Feng and Chu Qian came out from behind the enemy, all this changed. If ye Feng is good at anything, in addition to talking, he should be engaged in sneak attacks.


    He quietly and Chu Qian touched the last side of the armed front and began his performance. He and Chu Qian had a tacit understanding. With the help of the deafening sound caused by the night and fierce battle, he was found after killing enough one-third of the people from the last release of the armed front.


    However, it was too late to react at this time. Under the attack of Ye Feng and others, soon all the dozens of personnel on the armed front fell to the ground.


    Finally, in this prison, except for a few lucky people - James is still lying in the warden''s office and no one cares - only Ye Feng is standing on the prison playground panting.


    "Adelin, how are you doing there?" Corby gasped and asked Adelin immediately.


    "We can hold on. What''s the situation with you? Ye Feng and them -"


    "They''re all right. I''ll let Ye Feng talk to you." Kobi took Ye Feng to his side and asked him to stick it on the helmet of hell bat.


    "Hello? Adeline, I --"


    "Ye Feng, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything. I''ll rush to help you right away." Ye Feng said. "The crazy dogs on the armed front are waiting to be sent down by my God!"


    "OK, don''t blow it here. You go to work quickly." Corby said angrily, "Chu Qian, you bandage Jane''s wound. I''ll see if I can replenish energy for the armor."


    "I''ll go alone?" Ye Feng looked at the others.


    "Do you still need to call a car for you?" Coby said angrily. "Those waste people don''t seem to have weapons for self-healing ability in their hands. Don''t you get out of here!"


    "Oh... OK."


    Ye Feng rushed out of the prison without stopping. Although he hasn''t been here for a few days, for Ye Feng, the air is different as soon as he rushes out of the prison door. Maybe this is the taste of freedom.


    However, listening to the sound explosion not far away, Ye Feng''s mood immediately became impatient. He knew that the people on the armed front were completely crazy, and it was not surprising what they did. Now he just wanted to feel Adelin''s side and confirm whether she was safe.

 Chapter 730

    When Ye Feng came down to earth, the battle was basically over. Although two groups of members of the justice society were killed by people on the armed front, the justice society responded quickly and immediately sent a third group.


    The third group felt that when they were near the prison, they were just in time for adlin to lead the 18 action members of the shield bearer alliance, who were in a fierce battle with the remnants of the armed front. They didn''t know the situation, so they got involved in the battle and were beaten by Edlin and the armed front.


    After a long war, people from the justice society intruded into the communication channel of Edlin. The two sides immediately realized that the other side was a friendly army.


    After regrouping, the people from the justice society and adlin gathered together to make concerted efforts to deal with the remnants of the armed front. This time, the advantage of the number of people originally occupied by the armed front was completely disintegrated, especially the companions who rushed into the prison did not appear and could not be contacted. They collapsed in an instant and fled one by one, trying to escape from here through the shelter of the woods in the night.


    Recently, the task of the fugitives was entrusted to the people of the justice society. When Ye Feng appeared, Edlin was communicating with a senior leader of the justice society.


    "Hey, busy?" Ye Feng patted Edlin on the shoulder.


    "Ye Feng!?" Edlin turned around and hugged him excitedly. "I knew you couldn''t die. How could something happen to such a cheap person as you!"


    "Can''t you change your expression?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. He patted Edlin on the back and looked at the man of the justice society, who had been silently looking at him.


    "Adlin, this is what you call the team member you sent to our prison?" the man politely held out his hand. "My name is cook. Hello."


    "Ye Feng," Ye Feng said with a smile, but did not shake hands with cook.


    "Ye Feng? The name seems familiar to me." cook naturally withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Feng''s expression carefully. "It seems a very difficult guy, also called Ye Feng."


    "Really? It seems that my name is smelly. Maybe I should smoke and change my name." Ye Feng said calmly, "what are you talking about? Do you need me to avoid it?"


    "No," said Edlin, turning to cook, "I''m sorry. I''ll send you a formal written document for the details."


    "OK, Edlin, keep in touch."


    "OK."


    Cook turned away very wisely to direct the pursuit of the remnants of the armed front. He hates these people. In one day today, at least more than 50 members of the armed front were killed by people on the armed front, which is not considered as casualties in prison. Especially Jiheng''s murder made this matter extremely serious.


    However, these are not within the scope of concern of Ye Feng and Edlin. For them, it is the greatest comfort that they have not died.


    Soon, Kobi and others came out of the prison and met Edlin and others. After making sure that everyone arrived safely, adlin did not hesitate to ask the plane to pick everyone up and return to the new metropolis. As for the mess here in luoshengdu, let the people of the justice society deal with it. After all, this is their territory.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Is the justice society still clinging?" Ye Feng asked Edlin. He specially came to Edlin''s office in the shield bearer alliance and asked for information from Edlin at the request of new hengzhizi.


    "Well, they insist that we hand over Shin Heng Ji yen," adlin said bitterly.


    As some people on the armed front were caught by the people of the justice society, the existence of Shin Heng Zhiyan was inevitably learned by the justice society.


    For such a person of strategic importance, all organizations want to firmly control it. Like the justice society, so does the shield bearer alliance.


    If it weren''t for Adelin, the general manager, who said nothing in the shield holder alliance, perhaps someone could not stand it and wanted to fight Shin Heng Zhiyan.


    To this end, adlin has repeatedly warned people within the shield alliance that the shield alliance will never restrict the personal freedom of innocent people.


    But even so, there were still no countless people to advise her and ask Edlin to firmly control Xinheng Zhiyan. In fact, everyone is clearly aware that xinhengzhiyan''s ability can not be controlled by other people or organizations, but can only be firmly controlled in his own hands. This idea has nothing to do with good and evil, but it is the most cruel hell for new hengzhiyan and new hengzhizi. The kind of life they want to live without strife can''t be found on this blue planet after all. After all, this planet is full of angry people who won''t let them get what they want,


    But can they go there? Back to Mars? No, it''s impossible. Stay on earth? Will only accept more cruel torture from fate. For how to spend the future, xinhengzhizi fell into confusion. Xinheng Zhiyan was still calm, which made his sister very sad.


    In this regard, xinhengzhizi looked in his eyes and was very anxious. In fact, she had realized that as long as someone knew her brother''s special abilities, their sister and brother would not live a peaceful life. In this regard, she felt helpless and some despair. Ye Feng is very sympathetic to this. He once lived such a day of hiding. He is afraid that someone will understand his particularity and want to attack him.


    In fact, maple leaf fell into the same situation several times: being caught and experimented. If it were not for his special ability - not easy to die - he might have turned into an unattended body and been treated by the same dangerous goods treatment plant.


    "Damn it, it seems that those idiots of the justice society are not allowed to be prepared and give up." Ye Feng frowned.


    Ye Feng is hard to judge how much disputes can be caused by the justice society. Although it is a declining organization and has suffered heavy losses recently, it is still easy for them to start with Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan''s siblings.


    Unless xinhengzhizi and xinhengzhiyan decide to stay at Ye Feng''s house. But this is no fundamental difference from being trapped in prison. They still can''t live the life they want.


    "Yes, they are so determined that they even don''t hesitate to tear their faces with the shield bearer alliance." Adelin said wearily. "I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. I was naive to think that things would have a perfect ending."


    "At least the armed front has completely become history," Ye Feng said. "This is a good ending for us."


    "But because Shin Heng Zhiyan led to a head-on conflict between the justice society and the shield bearer alliance, this matter can be large or small. If it is not handled well, it may become a fuse and lead to unimaginable events." Adelin said, "Hey, in short, we must think long and not make a decision easily."


    Ye Feng stood thoughtfully in Edlin''s office. He looked out of the window and turned to Edlin and said, "I can''t think of a solution to the best of both worlds. As long as xinhengzhiyan and xinhengzhizi live on the earth, they will be constantly involved in the competition for them by various organizations and can never escape this vortex."


    "You mean..."


    "I talked with Zhizi. She came to earth with her brother from Mars. The initial purpose was to properly deal with Xinheng Zhiyan''s body. You can see that the boy can almost only be described as weak and sick. In that case, I''ll find him a place that can cure his diseases." Ye Feng said.


    "Will their brothers and sisters be willing to go?"


    "Don''t worry, they are not ordinary people. Maybe they will fall in love with that place and the group of reckless orcs. It''s just that some time has not passed. Let me go and catch up with my old friends." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "---- what? Take me and my brother to travel?" Xin hengzhizi stared at Ye Feng. "Are you kidding? Now I''m not in the mood to travel. I''m afraid as long as Zhiyan walks out of your room, he will be robbed..."


    "Sister, I want to go," said Xinheng Zhiyan. "The place Ye Feng said will be very safe."


    "What do you know? Shut up and stay."


    "OK."


    Watching Xin hengzhiyan obediently standing on the inner wall in the corner of the room, Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He said to Xin hengzhizi, "I''m going to take you to a place, not on the earth, not even in the Milky way. In short, it''s very safe, as long as you don''t kill yourself. And there''s someone there who can cure your brother''s disease."


    "True or false?" Xinheng Zhizi looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s it." Ye Feng took out the "little brother" and "Er. I mean, it''s the prototype, the real dick."


    "I didn''t blow with you. The old guy who got me out is the most unreliable person in the whole universe -" before the little brother finished speaking, he was knocked down by Ye Feng.


    "The most unreliable person?" Xin hengzhizi looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly: "at the same time, he is also the most NB person. Think about it. The things he made at will - that is, the ''little brother'' - are extremely rebellious. It''s certainly nothing to cure your brother''s disease. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "As it just said, an old bastard is really unreliable. If he does you a favor, he will usually ask you to repay ten times or a hundred times. Alas, he is always a moody genius madman." Ye Feng sighed after saying that.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    After this period of time, xinhengzhizi knows Ye Feng''s character very well. There is no doubt that what can make him sigh must be a very terrible thing. However, in the face of the possibility that her brother may recover from his illness, xinhengzhizi can''t turn a blind eye. Even if she is going to face infinite hardships, she is willing to do anything as long as her brother can live well.


    "OK, Ye Feng, we''ll listen to your arrangement." Xin hengzhizi finally said.


    "Sister, it''s great to be able to go to space!" Xinheng Zhiyan said excitedly.


    Ye Feng said confidently, "don''t worry, Dick won''t be like you with me."


    Really?


    In fact, Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart.


    I can only take one step at a time. Anyway, he came like this.


    isn''t it?

 Chapter 731

    "My mother!!! Don''t we need to wear helmets? Just come straight here without any protection?!"


    Ye Feng looked helplessly at Xinheng Zhizi beside her. She was like a frightened little rabbit, jumping around. Xinheng Zhiyan looked at his environment very calmly.


    "This boy is the sick boy in your mouth?" Dick came over and looked at Xinheng Zhiyan. "Boy, you seem to have something."


    "I grew up on Mars." Xin hengzhiyan looked at Dick curiously. "Are you the great dick in Ye Feng''s mouth?"


    "It''s me," said Dick triumphantly. "Didn''t I tell you? Try not to introduce me as" great dick "in the future. I need to keep a low profile."


    "Low key? You''re in trouble again?" said Ye Feng expressionless.


    "All right, don''t worry, I can handle it," Dick said disapprovingly. "Can you make that woman shut up? It''s really annoying."


    "Zhizi, shut up. This Orc planet has long been completely transformed by Dick and can let normal human life." Ye Feng reluctantly looked at Xinheng Zhizi, who is still running around.


    "Sister, calm down."


    "Oh, OK."


    Or Xinheng Zhiyan''s words work.


    "Hey, boy, come here and get in here." Dick pushed out a two meter high container, which looked very strange, like an escape pod. "Hurry up, don''t you mean you''re terminally ill? I think you look good."


    "Brother." Shin Heng Ji Ko grabbed Shin Heng Ji yen, who was going to the container, and looked at Dick and the people beside him with vigilant eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''ll be fine." Xinheng Zhiyan said. He looked very excited and couldn''t wait. "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Finally, I can completely cure my stubborn disease."


    "But --"


    "Don''t worry, this young man is very important to me. I need him to be healthy," Dick said with a big mouth. "As for you, girl, don''t be idle. I have a task for you."


    "Task?"


    "That''s right." Dick opened the container and asked Xin hengzhiyan to stand inside. He then closed the container and pressed several buttons. The container was slowly filled with nutrient solution. Xin hengzhiyan slowly closed his eyes and looked very peaceful.


    "Zhiyan!"


    "Relax, he just needs to sleep in it and the diseased tissue of his body will be repaired," Dick said. "It may take about a week, girl. Just wait patiently."


    After listening to Dick''s words, the worry in xinhengzhizi''s eyes did not weaken. In her mind, she kept recalling Ye Feng''s evaluation of Dick: the most unreliable old rogue in the universe.


    Are you really here? Xinheng Zhizi inevitably plays drums in his heart.


    "Ye Feng and I have something to do when we go out, and the planet will be managed by you." Dick said casually. He opened a space-time door with a delivery gun and reached out to greet Ye Feng. "The orcs on this planet have known that there will be a human woman to manage them. You can beat and scold at will, and those idiots will eat this set."


    "Er... What?" xinhengzhizi was completely forced. What did this Dick just say? Let me manage this Orc planet? Damn it, I don''t even know what orcs look like!


    After all, for Dick, he lacks a person who can help him look after his house, and the emergence of new hengzhizi is just about to help him. As for what bad the orc planet will be managed by her, to tell the truth, Dick doesn''t care very much.


    Ignoring xinhengzhizi''s brain in a state of downtime, Dick came forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand, which was quietly retreating, and involuntarily pulled him into the door of time and space.


    At the moment of entering the space-time gate, Ye Feng''s face was a cloud light and wind clear expression. He knew what it meant to take the initiative to get in touch with Dick. In fact, he expected this scene to happen before returning to the orc planet. Just now he hid back, just an instinctive reaction of his body. Ye Feng''s thinking is very clear. He can''t escape at all.


    "Is this the earth?"


    After passing through the portal and looking around at the familiar environment, Ye Feng found that he had returned to the new metropolis, which surprised him. Did Dick think back and no longer go to the death of the whole universe, but go back to his hometown of the earth?


    Of course not.


    "This is not your earth," Dick said. He looked around a few times and then walked in one direction.


    Ye Feng followed him and said, "it''s not my earth. What does this mean? Wait, is this a parallel world?"


    "Yes, it''s the earth in a parallel universe. This earth is very similar to the earth in your main universe, but it has begun to make significant differences recently." Dick said casually. "Pay attention to keep hidden at all times. It''s dangerous. By the way, here you are."


    Dick handed Ye Feng a very ordinary umbrella.


    "What''s this?" Ye Feng took it and looked carefully at the black umbrella in his hand.


    "In words you can understand, this is a stealth device," Dick said. "As long as you open it, you can be completely invisible. By the way, give you a pair of tactical eyeglasses so that you can see me who is also invisible, so as not to lose you."


    "Er... OK." Ye Feng foolishly took a very ordinary Sunglasses handed to him by Dick. "What''s the matter with the parallel universe earth? Dick, do you need to take it so seriously?"


    "It''s not so dangerous, but we''re different this time," Dick said casually.


    "Why is it different? Are you willing not to die?"


    "Like you said, it''s like I asked for death," Dick said angrily.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "..." Dick glared at Ye Feng, "of course not. We''re going to be an orderly observer this time."


    "Behave yourself? How can you?" Ye Feng stared.


    "Even if my heart is itchy, I must wait and see the change this time," Dick said reluctantly. "I have observed this parallel universe for some time --"


    "Wait, have you given dick in this universe to --"


    "No, Dick in the universe has killed himself without me," said Dick contemptuously. "He didn''t stay on earth all the time. It''s really stupid."


    "He killed himself?"


    "Almost." Dick didn''t care much about it, but said lightly, "it seems to have been cleaned up by the Earth Federation. Anyway, it''s dead."


    "... so you seldom return to the earth?" asked Ye Feng, "afraid of being killed?"


    "Me? Of course not. I just don''t like to be uncomfortable in a place with too many people," Dick said stubbornly.


    "Well, well, you''re right." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "What on earth attracts you in this parallel universe? It''s worth your trouble?"


    "Long time, you think," Dick said, "I make complaints about the world.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for this seed to germinate. I reckon that the time is almost over," Dick said.


    "Okay..."


    When he followed dick to the building of the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng was really shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Dick and asked him, "Damn, am I in this building in this world?"


    "Yes, but you''re just a little asshole of the shield alliance, because in this universe, you have nothing to do with the great Dick. He was killed before he met you." Dick said smellily, "Now you know my importance? Maple boy, without my help, you can be a fart fighter for you. Well, now put your eyes on and open your umbrella. We need to avoid other people''s attention."


    Ye Feng obeyed Dick''s instructions. After all this, he didn''t feel any change, but he looked a little idiot with a black umbrella in the daytime: "are we going to enter the headquarters building?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is Edlin in there, too?"


    "Of course, but she is not the chief, but the subordinate of Captain victory."


    "Captain victory? This bastard is still alive in this parallel universe earth?" Ye Feng looked at Dick in surprise. He was walking side by side with Dick into the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance. To his great surprise, the people around turned a blind eye to them, which surprised Ye Feng very much.


    "Of course, he''s living well," said Dick. "As for you, you''re just a lonely man. You''re very miserable. If you see yourself living so miserable in another universe, you will ignite a great sense of satisfaction in the life you have now."


    "I''ve always been quite satisfied," said Ye Feng.


    This is his truth. He knows very well that it is a very happy and luxurious thing to have today''s life, for which he is full of gratitude. Even for Dick, who he loves and hates, Ye Feng thinks he is very important to himself, just like a unreliable relative.


    Although sometimes he wants to end Dick himself.


    But this doesn''t prevent Ye Feng from being grateful for Dick''s existence from time to time. Fundamentally, if it wasn''t for Dick, Ye Feng had died many times.


    Although if it weren''t for Dick, he wouldn''t have met so many life-threatening things. Anyway, Ye Feng couldn''t imagine what life would be like if he didn''t meet Dick. At least one thing is certain, that is, he will be much more boring.


    For Ye Feng, it''s better to die than to live a boring life.


    Yes, he is a man who instinctively yearns for danger. For him, death is a hobby and a way of life. It is based on this that he will break his promise again and again and get involved with Dick again.


    Because they are the same kind of people.


    The same kind of people will naturally get together and play together, which is human nature. It is precisely because of Ye Feng''s extremely rare character that Dick has been running around the universe with Ye Feng, and even rescue him from time to time.


    After all, a suitable playmate is really rare

 Chapter 732

    It must be said that it is very strange to look at yourself from the perspective of a bystander.


    Even if he has had a similar experience before - Dick always goes crazy from time to time and wants to kill himself in the parallel universe. Therefore, when he has to, Ye Feng has seen himself in several parallel universes. He has to admit that he is sometimes very annoying


    Ye Feng doesn''t deal with himself in the parallel world very well, because in one point, Ye Feng and Dick are very similar: they are extremely narcissistic. Perhaps as like as two peas, the most disgusting person is a self similar existence. Even to some extent, this person is himself. Although Ye Feng and dick in different parallel worlds, or everyone, have slightly different characteristics due to different experiences, in essence, they are just different manifestations of the same person. Ye Feng once met a scholar, Ye Feng. How many degrees do you have, but it''s still annoying


    Looking at the one who is rushing to the elevator with a lot of documents, Ye Feng has an indescribable sense of dislocation. And he felt a kind of desolation.


    Ye Feng in this parallel universe is undoubtedly an unimportant little role. Through simple observation, Ye Feng can feel the sadness in his heart.


    Ye Feng, who has joined the shield bearer alliance, is only a low-level employee. Because of his lost self-healing ability, he has never been able to find it back - dick in the universe is dead. As for his decadent appearance with Ye Feng, he has become a fat house that can''t perform field tasks.


    Yes, Ye Feng watched as he became a fat house that would gasp after a few steps. His grief and anger were simply beyond words.


    "Did you see his big belly? If it wasn''t for his belt, it would definitely hit his feet!" Ye Feng said angrily to Dick next to him.


    The old guy was gloating and seemed very happy about the experience of Ye Feng in this parallel universe.


    "First of all, he is not you. Although you are highly similar, after all, you and his experience are not exactly the same." Dick said solemnly. "Second, you are not much better than him. In the final analysis, you are all Ye Feng, but your luck is many times better than this unlucky guy, so you have the capital to look down on him."


    "Maybe..."


    When he needed to open a door that only people inside the shield bearer alliance could enter, Ye Feng realized that this might be the reason why dikra came. After telling Dick what he thought, Dick just shook his head contemptuously: "do you think there is a door in the world that dick can''t open?"


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    "It''s boring to watch interesting things alone," Dick said solemnly.


    "... you are idle."


    After entering the lower three floors of the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng found that the personnel here seemed to be researchers in radiation suits. Dick understood the vigilance in Ye Feng''s eyes and said to him, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine. With me, no virus can hurt you."


    "Virus?" Ye Feng keenly caught this harsh word, "that''s why you observe this parallel universe, a powerful virus."


    "Your boy is really OK. After staying with me for so long, he has learned to draw inferences from one instance?" Dick said reluctantly, "yes, almost."


    "Did you get the virus?" Ye Feng squinted at Dick.


    "Of course not me!" cried Dick discontentedly. "Am I the kind of idiot who hurts others and doesn''t benefit myself?"


    "I''m not sure. When you go crazy, who knows what you''ll do," said Ye Feng.


    "Anyway, I didn''t do it!!!"


    Facing Dick''s angry face, Ye Feng just shrugged and continued to keep up with him.


    Dick seemed to be very familiar with it. He took almost no detours and came directly to a metal gate. He put his hand on the verification panel and the metal door opened.


    "Won''t you be seen by that surveillance camera?" Ye Feng reached out and pointed to a surveillance probe on their head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve hacked in. No one will find us." Dick said without looking back. "The person who designed this system is an idiot. It''s not challenging at all."


    Following Dick into the metal gate, Ye Feng found himself in a white area, which he had never been to. This is obviously the secret area of the shield bearer alliance headquarters building of the parallel universe.


    The level of people walking around here is obviously very high. Ye Feng noticed that there are several familiar faces. In his main universe, these are the core experts of the shield bearer alliance and have mastered the most important core technology.


    Why did they all get together? Ye Feng was very puzzled. Anyway, in his main universe, these technical masters did not deal with each other. One by one, they could even use mutual hatred to describe their relationship. Even Edlin could not reconcile their contradictions.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Dick said disapprovingly: "these people have no princess''s life, but they have princess''s disease. They don''t have much ability. Instead, they are dissatisfied with a bottle and half a bottle. In this universe, they don''t deal with each other. It''s common for them to trip each other, but this crisis is more serious and can''t allow them to be angry."


    "Crisis?"


    "Disaster may be more appropriate."


    "Disaster?"


    "In short, if it''s not handled well, the whole planet will have to eat melons," Dick said lightly.


    "Since it''s so dangerous, why did you bring me here? Let''s go quickly." Ye Feng has backed out. He doesn''t want to lose his life in other parallel universes. It''s not worth dying.


    "Didn''t I say everything? With me, you TM won''t have an accident," Dick said irritably. "And we can leave this parallel universe with a teleport gun at any time. Shut up!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng dared to look at Dick angrily, but finally closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Following Dick''s skill, the two quietly walked to a door with danger signs. Dick unlocked the door and went straight in. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but still stubbornly followed up.


    The space behind the door is not very big. It is less than 50 square meters, with only a few chairs. I don''t know what switch Dick pressed. The wall on Ye Feng''s left side suddenly became transparent. He could see the room on the other side.


    "This seems to be a cell," Ye Feng said aloud.


    "That''s right," said Dick. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a human creature in the room. It curled up in the corner, bowed its head and hugged its knees. Maple leaf couldn''t see its appearance.


    "Is that a man?"


    "People? Used to be."


    "Used to be? What kind of answer do you have?" Ye Feng said in horror, "yes or no?"


    "Before, not now."


    "What is it now?"


    "Zombies."


    "A zombie?" Ye Feng was blindfolded. "Are you talking about a zombie? That''s the kind of zombie in the movie?"


    "It''s similar to the zombies you see in movies and TV dramas," Dick said casually. "It''s just more powerful. It''s so powerful that you can''t imagine."


    "Er... You''re scaring me, aren''t you?" said Ye Feng.


    "No, of course not. Why do you think I want to be an observer?" Dick asked back. "Of course, because I think it might be better."


    "It''s because you''re afraid, isn''t it?" Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "It''s called self-knowledge," Dick said.


    "Since you can''t handle this thing, we''d better leave this parallel universe quickly so as not to cause trouble," said Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave here when I have to. Don''t remind me." Dick said. After seeing Ye Feng''s pale face, he added, "don''t worry, I''ll take you with me unless I have to."


    "... thank you for your comfort."


    The creature that dick called a zombie in the observed blank room - if it is still a creature - began to move slowly. It gradually stood up and seemed to feel someone observing itself. It walked in the direction of Ye Feng and Dick.


    Until now, maple leaf saw the appearance of this thing for the first time. It was once a person, and some residual traces can be seen from its facial features and body structure. However, it is completely different from the concept of human beings. Due to the change of body structure, this creature seems to be more suitable for walking on four limbs than standing upright.


    Moreover, the muscles of its face are exposed, exposing muscle fibers. Its skin is like melting. There are not many residual skin on the body, which looks particularly ferocious and terrible.


    What makes Ye Feng feel most unacceptable is that this kind of thing has no lips. His sharp fangs are so exposed, which makes people feel unspeakable fear.


    In a word, this is a complete monster.


    "Er... I feel it seems to be looking at us." Ye Feng said with lingering fear. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if the monster could touch him as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "It''s impossible," Dick said calmly. "It''s single-sided glass, and it''s the top glass that can prevent earthquakes. Don''t say it can''t see us at all. Even if it can see us, there''s nothing we can do."


    "Really, Dick, I feel the monster is really terrible. We''d better get out of here," said Ye Feng.


    "Your boy is really a waste." Dick didn''t mean to leave the room, but sat leisurely in a chair. "What''s your hurry? Today''s routine observation meeting hasn''t started yet. Be patient."


    "Routine observation meeting? What?" Ye Feng asked, "is it difficult to observe it?" he stretched out his hand and pointed to the zombie monster.


    "Of course, what else can you observe?"


    "What kind of evil taste is it? Observe such monsters every day?" Ye Feng frowned in disgust. "Are they all lovers of heavy taste horror films?"


    "Don''t you look like your old friend," Dick said teasingly. "Captain victory comes here every day to see it."


    "Make complaints about his disgusting villain''s style." Ye Feng Tucao said, "I know that Ya is past hope."

 Chapter 733

    Captain victory is in a good mood.


    Under his administration, the shield bearer alliance has been developing rapidly and has become the largest hero organization. Moreover, he has always felt that a difficult problem has been solved, which makes him a little proud.


    One of the things that Captain Shengli always resents is that he doesn''t have any extraordinary ability. And because he doesn''t really want to make his body reach an extraordinary level through extreme exercise.


    Therefore, his strength has always been a stem, which has been ridiculed by countless people.


    Even a clown who was not afraid of death jumped out and said that Captain victory was a new type of Hero: Command hero. Although this idiot has been killed by him in some secret way, it has become a worry of Captain victory: he needs to make others recognize that he is a worthy hero.


    But what makes captain Shengli very helpless is that some known sera that can obtain super physique do not work for him. He tried many times, but without exception, he ended up in failure.


    In particular, others will face great life-threatening risks, even once or twice. In the long run, Captain victory doesn''t think he will always be lucky.


    However, the emergence of n96 makes him see a new possibility.


    Even if he still can''t get super strength, his subordinates may become an unimaginable Superman at a very low cost.


    N96 is actually the code name of the sample, the monster accidentally found in an abandoned laboratory. N96 looks like a zombie or something. But very different from the zombies described in the film and television dramas, its own strength is very strong, even stronger than some famous heroes.


    At least in captain victory''s view, on this planet, people who can kill the monster unharmed can be counted with one hand.


    After paying a great price, Captain victory finally sent someone to take n96 back to the new headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance. N96 was detained in the cell specially designed and transformed for it at the bottom. It was absolutely safe and it was absolutely impossible for n96 to escape.


    Captain victory needs to study its secrets. What made him very excited was that the monster was an ordinary human male without any particularity. But I don''t know what kind of transformation he has undergone. He has become such a terrible monster and has unimaginable strength.


    For captain victory, all he needs to know is the secret of this magical transformation. If he can master this secret, he can not only raise his strength, but also build an invincible team. In this way, the shield bearer alliance will not only become the most influential hero organization, It will even become a greater existence. Power, what he pursues is an invincible power. If he can achieve mass production of capable people at a lower cost, the shield bearer alliance and himself will become the most important people on the planet!


    In fact, the person with mass production capacity has always been a dream approved by countless people. However, due to the extremely low success rate of the day after tomorrow transformation and the very harsh eye on the physical quality of the experimental body, this assumption has not been able to become a reality. Even if one or two succeed occasionally, the original goal can not be achieved at all.


    So even if there is a little possibility, Captain victory will try his best to fight for it. After research, when the host of N64 was human, it was only a very ordinary adult male, and even some sub-health. However, after becoming N64, its strength was very terrible, which made captain Shengli very excited. At least in terms of host, there are not too strict requirements!


    The current research work is being carried out in an orderly manner. To the surprise of those researchers of Captain victory''s shield bearer alliance, n96 is not an irrational monster. On the contrary, it has intelligence beyond ordinary people. And captain victory felt a little uneasy that n96 was able to talk to humans. It could talk. It also knew all its experiences before it became a monster. It always claimed that it was still a member of humans and should not be treated like this. But when it calmed down, from its deep and terrible eyes, Captain victory saw the destruction, which made him feel cold and murderous.


    After the study is completed, n96 must be completely removed.


    Captain victory had already made this concept in his mind. However, one of the current problems that is difficult to overcome is how to ensure that others maintain human body structure and humanity as much as possible in the process of transformation.


    If you just copy a monster like n96, it''s very simple. Just let n96 bite. After being infected by it, any creature will have a mutation similar to it and become a terrible and abominable monster.


    But Captain victory is not pursuing such a situation. What he needs is perfection, only the enhancement of ability, not the uncontrollable power in exchange for losing his human identity. What he needs is controllable ability.


    It''s not easy.


    The research has been carried out for more than half a year. Although considerable progress has been made, the most critical problem has not been solved. Although captain Shengli was worried, he believed that one day his talented researchers could find a perfect answer.


    And the n96 is becoming more and more cooperative.


    Although it became more and more silent and almost stopped communicating with researchers, on the contrary, it no longer showed too much resistance to the research itself. Being locked in the cell seemed to make it gradually quiet. Captain Shengli was very satisfied with this change.


    After all, no one wants to hang a crazy monster in the building where they work and live. It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    According to the daily schedule, Captain Shengli, accompanied by several core researchers, came to the bottom again to see the state of n96.


    "- - chief, n96 hasn''t said a word for 42 consecutive days," said a bald female researcher, "and hasn''t eaten for more than 7 days."


    "Haven''t eaten for a week? How is it now?" Captain victory asked.


    "I don''t see much abnormality, but you know, it''s only interested in living people -"


    living person!!!


    When Ye Feng, who stood in the corner and held his breath, heard what the strange looking woman said a few meters away, he immediately widened his eyes. He turned to Dick and found that the latter''s facial expression had not changed at all. It was obvious that Dick had known about it for a long time.


    "Haven''t you found that n96 is interested in other kinds of meat?" Captain victory frowned.


    "No, except for living people, it doesn''t show interest in any other kind of food." the female researcher said excitedly, "we are still studying what kind of energy it depends on. The current research results show that n96 can actually absorb energy directly from light and air. In fact, it doesn''t need to supplement energy by eating."


    "Then why does it have an almost crazy obsession with living people?" Captain victory said in confusion.


    "I don''t know. It still needs to be studied."


    Captain Shengli observed n96 in the room for a while. Surrounded by the researchers, he left here after a while. When everyone left, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to ask Dick, "is what that idiot just said true?"


    "What?"


    "That monster." Ye Feng pointed to the zombie code named n96 squatting in the corner of the cell. "It''s really only interested in human flesh."


    "That''s right," said Dick.


    "My God! Don''t take it lightly, will you? It''s a monster that eats human flesh!!!" Ye Feng looked at the zombie in horror, "my God! I''m just a human shaped Bento it can''t enjoy!"


    "Maybe, but I remember hearing you say that your meat can''t even eat the living dead." Dick said indifferently. "In fact, imagine that it might be a better ending to be eaten as dessert by itself. Do you want to be infected by it and become the same monster as it?"


    "I always have a question. Infection is also through being bitten by it, is it?"


    "Of course."


    "Then why are some infected into zombies, while others are eaten directly as food?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "It depends on his appetite," Dick said. "If he is hungry and sorry, he will treat you as food. If he happens to have finished eating, he may only bite you and make you the same existence."


    "... well, it depends on its appetite." Ye Feng looked at Dick helplessly. "What do you want to see? Do we just watch them playing with fire?"


    "Of course, this is their world. Everything depends on themselves."


    "Cut, don''t say these high sounding words. I don''t know yet?" Ye Feng said contemptuously. "Your favorite thing is to occupy the magpie''s nest."


    "Well, you see through," Dick said without blushing. "In fact, this n96 is a monster studied by Dick in the world."


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word. He just looked at Dick silently with the eyes of "I knew it was so.".


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not my fault," Dick said. "Well, at least it''s not my own fault, but another one. I won''t bear the black pot for another failed me killed by the enemy. In short, it really has nothing to do with me. I swear to God."


    "Forget it, it''s useless for you to swear to God?" said Ye Feng unhappily. "Since it''s the basket you poked --"


    "It''s not me, it''s me in the world!"


    "- you have the responsibility to deal with this problem," said Ye Feng. "Hurry up, you kill the monster, and then we will leave this damn parallel universe and go back where we come from."


    "I can''t."


    "What do you mean you can''t?"


    "Literally."


    "You can''t solve the mess you left behind?"


    "I''ve said it 800 times. It''s not my responsibility!" roared Dick. "Although dick of the parallel universe is a complete loser, I really can''t do anything about the big trouble he left. Who knows how he made such a monster."


    "You really can''t solve it?" Ye Feng looked at Dick''s expression suspiciously.


    Dick said naturally, "of course, otherwise why should I be a bystander?"


    "Uh..."

 Chapter 734

    When Dick finally left the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng was moved and almost cried. Walking into the street again, Ye Feng''s inner feeling is completely different from that a few hours ago.


    In his eyes, this parallel universe, which is almost no different from his own world, is so shaky that it may collapse completely at any time.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Feng asked Dick.


    "Find a quiet place." Dick turned to a quiet dead end. Looking around, no one noticed them. Dick took out his delivery gun and opened a space-time door.


    Following him, Ye Feng went in.


    When he found that he had returned to Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng was so excited that he almost roared. But when he looked around carefully, he found that this was not Dick''s laboratory, at least not the Dick''s laboratory next to him.


    He stared at Dick without expression: "we are still in the world of parallel universe, aren''t we?"


    "Of course, it''s too hard to come back and forth," Dick said. "And because of the slight difference in the flow rate of time, if we return to your main universe, when something happens here, we''ll come back and the cauliflower will be cold."


    "... you really don''t waste it." Ye Feng said expressionless, "how dare you use your own laboratory?"


    "It''s really my laboratory to some extent," Dick said without changing his face. "Well, it should be absolutely safe. No one can come in without my permission."


    "Really? People in this world have been killed. Are you sure this laboratory is absolutely safe?" Ye Feng said.


    "My correction, although I am really an idiot in this world, he was killed not by others, but by himself," Dick said.


    Dick is not really sophistry. Dick in this parallel universe is really stupid by himself.


    At least to some extent.


    For convenience of explanation, this Dick is called 611 Dick - this parallel universe is numbered 611 by Dick. 661 Dick is a special Dick because he did not leave the earth and join the universe like most other Dick.


    On the contrary, this 661 Dick is a very homely Dick. He almost never leaves the earth.


    It turned out that Dick had to live alone, or something bad would happen. In addition to being more homely, Dick is still an unqualified prodigal son.


    Qualified prodigal children should at least pass through the flowers without touching their leaves. But 661 Dick made a big mistake, so he killed himself.


    Although Dick is very homey, he doesn''t stay in his laboratory all day. On the contrary, he often goes out to have some fun. For him, sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight is his favorite way to decompress. Dick is an obscene man. He seldom takes the initiative to participate in a dispute. After provoking a dispute, he hid in a safe place and watched the two sides pull apart. The dog bit the dog.


    He played like this for many years and never rolled over.


    But people always have bad luck. Because they have been poisoned by 661 Dick all year round, an anti Dick alliance has naturally developed on the earth in the universe.


    This organization has always been very secret. In the whole world, less than ten people know the existence of this organization. But these ten people are all big people who stamp their feet and the whole earth has to shake three times. Although the personnel of the anti Dick alliance will change from time to time, the members are absolute elites, which will not change, and their purpose is very simple. For the same goal, these enemies who are sworn enemies can also work together.


    The anti Dick alliance, as its name suggests, is to kill Dick.


    But because Dick is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he knows how hated he is, so he never leaves any disclosure about his own safety.


    But the human heart, which is not a machine or a program, can always find a person''s weakness. It is precisely because of the deep understanding of this truth that most Dick will choose to live alone and put himself on the lonely side, so that his heart can become incomparably strong in the game life.


    But as we have said, 661 Dick is a freak among Dick, so he was finally caught because of his character.


    In short, 661 Dick was cheated by women.


    As has been said before, 661 Dick is an unqualified prodigal son. His dusty heart has fallen in love with a woman, a woman with incomparable wisdom and beauty, and a woman who is simply a copy of Dick''s opposite sex. Dick was so attracted to the woman that he felt his heart.


    A man who falls in love will undoubtedly become a sad idiot. Even Dick. Not long after falling in love, Dick realized that this woman was a trap specially prepared by the enemy for him. Someone has trained such a perfect woman to fully cater to his thoughts.


    It can be said that this woman is 661 Dick''s real weakness. As long as he can make up his mind to destroy this woman himself, he will become a strong man without weakness.


    But 661 Dick is not a strong man. He indulges in his naive fantasy. He fantasizes that he can know the woman''s subconscious intention to kill his deep soul, but it turns out that 661 Dick failed completely.


    He has no way to change the deeply branded woman he loves. He has no courage to kill her. Even if others want to hurt a hair of the woman, he will fall into rage.


    661 Dick finally disheartened and admitted that he had failed.


    But at the last moment of his life, he decided not to share his things with anyone. He held his beloved woman in his arms, started the self destruction device of his experimental base, and wanted to die with his beloved.


    But the scene that made him extremely desperate happened. The woman who knew that she could not kill him committed suicide in the arms of 661 Dick one second before the destruction of the base, which made him realize what it was called "even if you get my people, you will never reach my heart".


    661 Dick''s destruction, because he left too much human nature in his heart, and for Dick, human nature means danger and destruction.


    "--- this 661 Dick is really OK. Although he is some idiot, I really want to make friends with him." after listening to Dick''s story, Ye Feng sighed, "at least he is still a man, but you are different. Dick, you are a robot."


    "The most NB robot in the universe," Dick said angrily. "I''ve spent so much time just to tell you a truth: shut up, or I''ll crush you myself."


    "Er... Are you sick? What you said is that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth." Ye Feng stared at Dick helplessly.


    "In a word, don''t die in a woman''s arms, you boy. I haven''t heard that sentence, gentle country, hero tomb." Dick said solemnly, "even if you play, don''t touch your true feelings, otherwise you will die in the hands of a woman one day."


    "Compared with being killed by you, I still think it''s good to die in a woman''s arms. At least it''s very poetic, don''t you think?" Ye Feng said indifferently. "In terms of death, I''m the most authoritative expert. Believe me, it''s not like dying in a woman''s doubt to expect meaningless death in bed. You will at least remain in her memory for a long time."


    "You boy, you really can''t help the mud up the wall!" said Dick angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense with you. Go away. I don''t want to see you!"


    Dick cursed and directly opened a space-time door. A quarter of an hour later, he appeared in the laboratory again with several bags of food in his hand. He put the food on the table quietly, and then left again.


    Ye Feng has long been used to Dick''s haunting. He solved the problem of eating by himself, happily found two chairs and lay on them.


    If ye Feng has learned anything from so many bad things, he knows at least one thing: don''t owe your hand.


    In Dick''s laboratory - even 611 Dick - there are countless dangers. Ye Feng has seen it with his own eyes several times. Dick himself is black and blue by the invention he forgot behind his head. Fortunately, the old bastard''s vitality is thousands of times stronger than cockroaches. Otherwise, he doesn''t need his enemies to fight at all, and he will kill himself.


    Because he clearly knew that even Dick himself could be killed by his own invention, Ye Feng even kept away from these things. For a curious person like him, it''s actually a very difficult thing to control his hand. Rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change. However, Dick successfully helped Ye Feng get rid of the stink of turning things around. It can only be said that there is still no pain in place. Otherwise, everyone will remember


    Dick left for two whole days.


    Fortunately, he bought enough food, and Ye Feng kept an eye on it. He didn''t eat it in one breath, so he could barely support it. Although he was extremely thirsty, Ye Feng had to drink the water in the tap water pipe, and he had not been heated and disinfected, but Ye Feng survived these little difficulties.


    To some extent, being able to get along alone for a period of time is not a bad thing for Ye Feng. His life is always full of all kinds of people and voices. After careful calculation, he has not enjoyed real loneliness alone for some time.


    Sure enough, the indispensable things for men are wine and loneliness.


    Ye Feng lay on the floor, looking at the stains on the ceiling and imagining how these traces were generated. This 611 Dick seems to be more human and weak than the dick next to him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Among Dick''s fallacies, the most irrefutable point he can''t refute is that only when people remain absolutely lonely can they have weaknesses that can be used by others.


    Although Ye Feng has always sniffed at Dick''s various remarks, Ye Feng actually sympathized with Dick''s feelings. All people will feel pain, nothing more than two points, people who can''t get money.


    The latter can be made up through efforts, but some people can''t get her heart even if you get her. Ye Feng has been betrayed by his beloved several times. The unforgettable pain made him endure almost all physical pain, because there was no comparability between the two.

 Chapter 735

    When Dick appeared, Ye Feng was taking a nap.


    "Hey, wake up." Dick slapped Ye Feng in the face and woke him up from his sleep. "Something''s wrong."


    "Why?" Ye Feng opened his eyes vaguely. He reached out to touch his swollen left cheek and said in confusion, "why is my face swollen?"


    "Who knows," Dick said expressionless. "Pack up. We''re going out."


    "Go out and do what?"


    "Watch the excitement."


    It''s really lively, and it''s a big lively, the big lively of the whole planet.


    Watching the originally peaceful world become so turbulent, Ye Feng was stunned. It took only a few days. How did the planet become like this.


    In fact, the earth in this parallel universe has fallen into extreme chaos. More than a third of people have died from various causes in the past few days.


    Among them, the greatest death is still caused by man''s own death.


    The cause of the incident was that the N64 escaped from the headquarters building of the shield bearer alliance.


    "How could he jump?" Ye Feng asked Dick. They were flying in midair about 50 meters from the ground. Dick''s expression was very calm and turned a blind eye to the terrible tragedies on the ground. Ye Feng looked pale at the desperate people crying in the street. He knew that he couldn''t help them, which made him very sad.


    "What else can it be? The idiots of the shield alliance are too much," Dick said contemptuously.


    In fact, Dick is a little too harsh. The people of the shield alliance are not as smart as him, but they are not idiots. They know the possible damage caused by the N64, so they have been watching it closely.


    But what they imprisoned is not a monster without IQ. On the contrary, its intelligence is also in human IQ. It is extremely treacherous and cunning.


    Because the N64 has been cooperating recently, its custody level has not been upgraded as before. This gave him an opportunity.


    When Captain Shengli and several researchers routinely observed the N64, they were surprised to find that the N64 was missing. It was not in the special room where it was imprisoned.


    This sudden situation immediately flustered captain Shengli. He ordered to open the cell and go in to see how N64 disappeared from the cell where it was almost impossible to escape.


    When he and several researchers rushed into the cell, their tragic fate was doomed.


    N64 has not disappeared. This cell is indeed very strong. It is impossible for it to leave. But the N64 has evolved an ability that Captain victory and all researchers did not expect. He can change the color of his body and disguise.


    In fact, the N64''s skin has completely fallen off, which the researchers did not pay enough attention to. It is precisely because all the human skin on the N64 has faded that the N64 can change the color of the body, just like a chameleon, hidden in the surrounding environment.


    If captain Shengli could calm down a little more and explore some rooms with infrared before issuing an order to open the cell, he would find that N64 has been standing in a corner of the room, motionless, waiting for its chance.


    Captain victory gave it this opportunity. In return, almost all the people in the N64 shield masters alliance were sent to the West. Yes, it slaughtered the whole shield bearer alliance by one person alone,


    "I''m dead too?" Ye Feng looked at Dick. "I was killed by it, too?"


    "Of course, I saw the live video at that time. You died very simply. It slapped in the past and you finished it directly," Dick said casually.


    "It has caused the current situation alone?" whispered Ye Feng. The new metropolis he is very familiar with has become a sea of fire, and similar situations are being staged all over the world.


    Hell is empty and demons are on earth.


    "I said that the virus carried by N64 is highly contagious. In less than a day, more than half of its population will be transformed into its own kind, and those who carry the virus have scattered all over the world, causing the planet to be destroyed," Dick said.


    "Why?"


    "Because everyone who knows the N64 has been killed by it," Dick said, "Because of the idiots of some people, the whole world is in chaos. If captain victory is not so brain crippled - he wants to understand the secrets contained in N64 and make its existence public, the emergency response will not appear so slow, and this zombie virus will not spread all over the world in a very short time. You know, this can be It is the spread of geometric progression. One becomes two, two becomes four. Soon, billions of people will be infected with the virus and become zombies. Those who are lucky will be eaten as food. "


    "... my God, is the world hopeless?"


    "It''s hopeless."


    "... why did he do such a stupid act, this damn victory captain?" Ye Feng''s teeth itched with hatred.


    "Unfortunately, this is human beings, a race with a tendency to self destruction," Dick said coldly.


    In fact, the earth of 611 universe has completely fallen into chaos. Too many people died in this catastrophe, and those who survived were only a few lucky ones. Most people became infected like N64 and became a zombie in madness.


    "Is everyone the same as that monster?" Ye Feng looked at the crazy and destructive monsters on the ground. They seemed to have no sense and were moving simply by instinct, "a group of beasts."


    "According to my observation, it seems that the intelligence of these descendants of N64 is very worrying," Dick said. "They are obviously very different from N64. They are more like an irrational beast. You are right, maple boy."


    "The master of this planet is no longer human." Ye Feng whispered.


    "In a few days, mankind will be the past, and these monsters," Dick said, pointing to the group of zombies in ragged clothes on the ground. "They will become masters."


    "Is this an artificial species elimination?"


    "This is a relatively novel point of view." Dick looked at Ye Feng next to him. "Maple boy, you have made progress."


    "It''s just a feeling," said Ye Feng. "Wait, I know that man. He''s a underpants man. He''s a chivalrous man who is keen on all kinds of striped underpants. He should be a hero in the shield alliance. Look, Dick, there are still people alive in the shield Alliance."


    "Are you sure it''s still human now?" Dick asked.


    "Of course, don''t you see that he''s trying to help the trapped passers-by? Er... He seems to be killing..." Ye Feng noticed that the underpants man''s state is very strange. He''s crazy killing those panicked humans. "It has also become a zombie? But why does it seem different from other Zombies?"


    Ye Feng noticed the difference in the underpants, but he couldn''t say why. He was anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks.


    "This zombie virus has different manifestations in different individuals. It seems that those who have the ability to surpass ordinary people can retain a certain amount of intelligence and memory," Dick said. "Of course, they will eventually succumb to their desire, their desire for people."


    "... you observed carefully enough." Ye Feng squinted at Dick. "Do you dare swear that you have nothing to do with the outbreak of all this?"


    "Of course not," Dick said angrily. "I don''t want to do such a thing. In fact, if we don''t be more careful, maple boy, we''re in a very dangerous situation."


    "In that case, let''s just leave the parallel universe!" Ye Feng said angrily. He had realized Dick''s answer.


    Sure enough, Dick said, "of course it''s impossible. How can I miss such an exciting thing? I want to see what the earth in the 611 universe will look like a bird!"


    "... you are really sick."


    Into a human purgatory.


    After a short week, 90% of human beings on earth died or became a member of the army of zombies. Less than one tenth of the remaining human beings just live far away from the mainland, so that they can protect their safety in a relatively closed environment.


    But their life is not easy. The fall of the whole earth makes all these survivors only muddle along. What they don''t know is that not all zombies have become irrational monsters. After many people are infected and become zombies, they still retain a certain intelligence, and some even have evolved, The brain was more developed by humans.


    And it has to be said that the zombie virus has greatly strengthened the strength of the body. An ordinary person, after being infected with the virus, has the strength of a second-line person.


    The owner of this planet is this group of evolutionary more high-end zombies.


    Yes, they are more high-end creatures than humans.


    "- I think 611 Dick developed the monster N64, perhaps to accelerate the evolution of the human race." Dick talked about his views on Ye Feng, "to some extent, he did succeed."


    "Do you call this success?" Ye Feng pointed to the ruins. It''s hard to imagine that just a few days ago, it was still a prosperous commercial street.


    "To some extent, yes, this is success," Dick said. "If you are like this, you can fight with ordinary zombies. If you encounter zombies infected by those capable people, you will only have to run."


    Although he can''t agree with Dick''s point of view, Ye Feng has to admit that the strength of these zombies is really against the sky. Even if he is faced with three zombies, he will be in a hurry and difficult to deal with. Ye Feng knows that his skill is just like that. He is not strong at all, but at least he must be several grades stronger than those who are not capable.


    However, when facing the lowest level of zombies, Ye Feng also felt very hard. These originally ordinary human beings can become extremely terrible zombies after being infected. Their appearance has been very deterrent, but their strength is even more terrible.


    People can''t fight monsters after all

 Chapter 736

    In less than half a month, the earth of 611 universe has been eaten up by zombies. Almost all creatures, whether human or other animals, have been slaughtered. Most of them became the victims of the zombies, while a few became part of the zombies.


    I don''t know the ending is more tragic. In short, the zombie crisis that swept 611 universe and earth turned this originally ordinary blue planet into a hell of life.


    Real human purgatory.


    Having witnessed all this, Ye Feng had a more intuitive experience of the fragility of a planet and a civilization. An incomparably brilliant human civilization fell directly from the peak to the bottom in just a few days. Ye Feng didn''t expect the speed and rapid change


    Ye Feng and Dick watched the tragedy. They were very numb and didn''t even feel any mood fluctuations.


    I''ve seen a lot. Even if it''s cruel killing, there will always be a sleepy day.


    At least Ye Feng felt very sleepy.


    When Dick, who was tired, was ready to return to maple leaf''s main universe, something unexpected happened. Among these zombies on 611 earth, there are a group of very strange zombies. They are attacking their own kind in an attempt to protect the nearly extinct human survivors.


    Ye Feng recognized several familiar faces in these strange Zombies: Iron wolf, King Kong man, spider woman man, Zhan Zun and so on. Most of them are hero.


    For this situation, Ye Feng and Dick are very surprised. Why do these zombies go against their instincts to protect human survivors from other zombies?


    Dick immediately changed his mind and decided to stay in the parallel universe to figure out the puzzle. He took Ye Feng, who was unhappy, to the vicinity of these strange zombies.


    "---- damn it, including the civilians just saved by us, there don''t seem to be many living humans in this city," said the steel wolf. His head is gone, but it doesn''t affect his life at all.


    Ye Feng, who was standing in the far corner to observe these zombies, couldn''t help feeling the strong vitality of these zombies. His brain was exposed in the air. He was as if nothing had happened.


    "Almost everyone has become a zombie," spiderwoman said. "If they can regain their senses like us, maybe the world can be saved."


    "Restore their senses, but not so many humans can restore their senses." the King Kong man said angrily, "Don''t forget, it is because we attacked enough people that our bloodthirsty desire was satisfied, so that we can regain our reason. Now there are not enough human beings to restore the rationality of zombies trapped in extreme hunger. Our world is over."


    Although they were very dissatisfied with the King Kong man''s words, the zombie heroes present didn''t refute one by one, because what this bastard said was the damn reality they faced.


    "What should we do?" Zhan Zun said. He was a very strong big man, at least three meters tall, like a human tank. "I''m a little hungry now."


    "You''re not really hungry, it''s just your instinct to kill," said the King Kong man. "You fat man, can''t you sit down for a while? You can eat as much as all of us!"


    "Is this my fault? Little man, you''d better respect me. Zhan Zun doesn''t like others to talk to me like this." Zhan Zun stares at the King Kong man coldly, and the battle between the two seems to be imminent.


    All the zombie heroes around opened their distance and handed over the venue to the King Kong Xia and Zhan Zun. However, they felt very sorry that the two zombies did not fight. The King Kong Xia finally took a soft suit and moved away from his sight.


    "Hum."


    Zhan Zun snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    "We can''t save this planet," said the steel wolf with great grief. "Before long, we will succumb to the desire to kill again because of infinite hunger."


    "In that case, let''s give up the idea of saving the world," spiderwoman said.


    Her words attracted the attention of all the zombie heroes, who turned their eyes to her.


    "What do you mean?" the steel wolf asked aloud.


    "Now that our world is over, let''s go to other worlds," Spiderman said with a smile, which made her look terrible. "Remember the machine found in Dick''s old bastard''s laboratory?"


    "It''s the thing like a water gun? Of course, I remember. Wasn''t that thing robbed by your shield bearer alliance?" the steel wolf nodded. "Have you finally figured out the function of that thing?"


    "Well, guess what that''s for?" asked spiderwoman.


    While a group of zombie heroes were deep in thought, Dick and Ye Feng, who were hiding in the distance and secretly observing the scene, were shocked, especially Dick, who rarely looked frightened.


    "Dick, that zombie woman shouldn''t be talking about you..."


    Ye Feng''s answer was Dick''s constipation like expression: "it should be the delivery gun developed by 611 dick! Damn, he gave this thing to an outsider? This bastard!"


    Watching Dick is equivalent to scolding himself, but Ye Feng has no idea of schadenfreude. This is a big crisis in the multiverse. If these zombie heroes master the means to shuttle freely in the parallel universe, it will be difficult for NIMA to clean up.


    "What should we do?" Ye Feng asked Dick.


    "Don''t panic. First listen to what these monsters are going to do."


    In fact, the most flustered person is Dick himself


    "- you mean that thing like a water gun can open a door through time and space?" the King Kong man said excitedly, "really?"


    "Yes, the research on that thing has always been the top secret of the shield bearer alliance, which is more confidential than the existence of N64," spiderwoman said. "Lei Ren is personally managing it."


    "So even captain victory doesn''t know?" the steel wolf asked abruptly.


    "Yes, only a limited number of people know the actual use of that thing," spiderwoman said. "Think about it, if we can use this thing, we can kill wantonly in the endless parallel universe. We don''t need to limit our inner desires at all, because for us, human beings are endless."


    "Your idea is really very good," said Zhan Zun, who hasn''t opened his mouth. "I can finally eat. Zhan Zun hates the feeling of hungry."


    "Don''t worry, big man, you''ll be full."


    The words of these lost heroes frightened Ye Feng and Dick. In fact, although these zombie heroes still retain the memory of human time, the virus has not only changed their bodies, but also changed their hearts.


    Their attempt to save human survivors after regaining their senses is just a result of inertia, but in fact, they don''t regard themselves as a member of human beings. No, they are higher beings, predators, and human beings are their food


    This change in mentality is from the inside out. These zombie heroes, in the final analysis, are a group of monsters that exist only to kill. But they are more terrible than those ordinary monsters, because they also have reason


    "It''s making a lot of noise," Dick said angrily. "Incident x happened."


    "X event?"


    "The crisis threatening the parallel universe is called X event by Dick," Dick said. "This is the 5234th x event I have experienced. Damn, I knew it would never end."


    "Er... You have experienced so many x events?" ye Fengmeng forced to look at Dick.


    "That''s right. Damn it, I have to solve this mess. Like more than 5000 times before." Dick said irritably.


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why do you have to intervene?" Ye Feng asked incomprehensibly, "aren''t you the best at evading responsibility? Especially it''s not all your responsibility."


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Dick stared at Ye Feng angrily. "I can''t help it. Who knows if this crisis will threaten the security of the universe in which I live!"


    "Uh... Okay."


    "Although I am no longer a member of the dick League, I have no way back in the face of the X crisis." Dick said helplessly, "I don''t want to be approached by the execution team of the dick League, because I didn''t try to stop the X crisis."


    "Dick League? Firing squad?"


    "Didn''t I mention it to you?"


    "It seems to have said..." Ye Feng recalled in confusion, "that is to say, you must go through this muddy water?"


    "That''s right."


    "... send me back to my main universe." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    Not out of Ye Feng''s expectation, Dick directly rejected his request: "impossible, don''t dream."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t worry. You won''t have an accident if I''m here," Dick said pretending to be relaxed. "And maybe that zombie virus can''t infect you at all. After all, you''re not from the universe."


    "... are you sure?"


    "You go and get bitten by a zombie. Try it."


    "... why don''t you try?"


    "Respect the old and love the young."


    "Get out."


    Dick really started his action. His plan was very simple. Kill spider woman man.


    It was the snake hearted female zombie who came up with a plan to invade the universe with a delivery gun, so Dick''s idea was very clear: kill the plan in the cradle.


    Ye Feng approved of Dick''s plan with both hands. Although the spider girl man of the main universe, who had a relationship with him, was later proved to have died long ago. Ye Feng had nothing to do with her, but his inner disgust with spider girl man did come from the main universe to the 611 universe.


    For this more evil female zombie, Ye Feng agrees with Dick''s practice very much, so he should kill this scum by thunder! To this end, he even volunteered to help Dick. You know, with Ye Feng''s character, he can take the initiative to help Dick, which is a rare small probability event.

 Chapter 737

    But Ye Feng couldn''t help in the end.


    Because Dick didn''t carry out his action.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng looked at Dick in surprise. "Spider woman man, they were ambushed by other zombies?"


    "HMM. the leader is the steel wolf."


    "Why?"


    "It seems that the steel wolf thinks spider woman''s plan is too terrible, so it decides to find other like-minded zombies to stop spider woman''s plan." Dick said. "They did a very successful job. In the end, Zhan Zun escaped with spider woman''s head."


    "In other words, we can rest easy?" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Of course not. How can there be such a good thing."


    Dick, who has always been pessimistic, has also confirmed this time.


    In fact, the spider woman man successfully ambushed by the steel wolf is no big deal at all.


    Zombies are not that easy to dry to death. The reason why Zhan Zun must break through with spider woman man''s head is that even if there is only one head, spider woman man can still live.


    To some extent, it is still alive.


    It can think and speak, and it even has an uncontrollable impulse to kill people. This instinct is not a necessity for survival, but it does exist.


    With the passage of time, those who are infected with the zombie virus gradually find that when they control themselves and don''t let themselves be driven by the idea of killing, as long as they can survive a critical point, they will regain their reason and escape the controlled situation.


    With the emergence of this discovery, more and more infected people began to force themselves to restore their reason. In addition to those zombies who had no reason at the lowest level, more and more zombies who wanted to return to their past life tried to make their own contribution to the world that had been completely destroyed.


    Although there are almost no human survivors in the world, this is also the most important factor for these zombie capable people to finally recover their reason: there are no humans to eat them.


    This is actually a very ironic thing. These zombies controlled by the zombie virus in their bodies can recover their reason because they have no one to kill. This is ridiculous.


    A group of zombies, especially the capable zombies, after witnessing their actions, some of them could not stand their sins and chose self destruction. Although zombies are not easy to die, their head is still their most fatal weakness. As long as the head is completely destroyed, the zombie will never survive.


    Although they are not really alive, as long as their heads are completely damaged, they will not be able to move, and they will die forever like the human beings killed by them.


    But not all zombies want to restore human identity. Some - a large part - gather around the matrix N64. They have only one idea: kill all creatures within their sight.


    But one thing that made Dick feel very interesting was that there seemed to be no killing between zombies. This is particularly evident among low-level zombies who do not have much sense. These zombies even don''t let go of mice, but they are not interested in their companions who are zombies.


    In fact, except that a small number of zombies with high intelligence will kill each other, the vast majority of other zombies will not have such a problem. Only those zombies infected by capable people will preserve almost most of their intelligence.


    "--- they are really idle." Ye Feng watched the fierce battle on the ground with boredom. Both sides of the battle were zombies, but one side was the Liberals led by N64 and the other was a group of former factions led by steel wolves.


    As the name suggests, liberals want to liberate nature.


    The former faction wanted to find a way to cure the virus in the body, so as to realize the identity of human beings in the past.


    In short, one side is free, the other is still tangled and doesn''t want to live as a zombie.


    Anyway, Ye Feng couldn''t understand what the zombies were thinking. In fact, he doesn''t care. If Dick Ferrai hadn''t left here, Ye Feng would have wanted to leave this damn parallel universe.


    "You have to find something to do," said Dick. "If there is no difficulty, you have to make it!"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s the zombies of N64," Dick said. "N64 can control all low-level zombies. Even with the sea of people tactics, it can kill the unrealistic zombies of steel wolves."


    "Do you think their ideals are unrealistic?"


    "Of course, they have become such ghosts. It''s impossible to go back to the past, they can''t, and the planet can''t." Dick said disapprovingly. "Do you know how many parallel universes will be destroyed in a second? How many earth explosions in parallel universes will be? Their struggle is meaningless. This is just their fate."


    "What would you do if my universe had undergone a similar great change?" Ye Feng looked at Dick curiously.


    "What else can I do? It''s cold," Dick said. "If I can manage it, I can''t manage it. Anyway, your broken universe is not the first universe I gave up."


    "... all right. Look, Dick, it''s going to be a winner."


    No different from the results of previous frontal battles, the steel wolves had the upper hand at the beginning, because they had more abilities than the N64. However, with the deepening of the battle, the most deadly mace of N64 is gradually revealed.


    With the existence of N64, countless zombies rushed to the steel wolves, which made them a little difficult to parry. Soon, these zombie heroes could only escape without their armor. Several unlucky people didn''t run away and were directly hit by N64.


    "I think N64 will become the real master of the planet in a short time." Ye Feng said with emotion, "do you think N64 is a little out of the concept of zombie now?"


    Compared with the first time he saw N64, Ye Feng found that there were some obvious changes on the maternal zombie. It now has silver white skin covering the whole body and reflects dazzling light under the irradiation of the sun. Although it looks like other zombies, it has grown an exoskeleton similar to a helmet, which can protect its key: head.


    "This monster is still evolving. I really want to see what kind of existence it will become in the end." Dick said in a trance. He has been paying close attention to every move of N64, but he has to admit that he can''t understand the monster''s action more and more.


    In other words, N64''s intelligence is constantly evolving.


    "Should we kill the N64 in the cradle before it becomes more powerful?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s too late. I''m not 100% sure to kill it now," Dick said. "Anyway, they are at most a disaster to the planet. Mankind has been extinct. I think it won''t be long before the zombies will regain their senses and start a new society, which is just composed of zombies."


    "Uh... Will it develop like that?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I''ve seen a world dominated by mice," Dick said casually. "Those mice have been able to rush out of the galaxy."


    "Uh... Okay."


    The universe is so big that everything is strange. After hanging around Dick for so long, Ye Feng clearly knows that his imagination is limited. At least he has never imagined how an alien race that doesn''t need to shit can solve the problem of going to the bathroom.


    The protracted battle between liberals and former liberals began. If Dick did not guarantee that the time flow rate of 611 universe was different from that of Ye Feng''s main universe, he would never allow dick to stay on this already riddled planet.


    Although he was also curious about which of the two mourners would win in the end.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    Dick had been staring at 611 Dick''s lost delivery gun taken by the shield bearer alliance. But he never received the signal that the space-time door was opened. This shows that whether this thing is in the hands of the zombies or not, they have at least not understood how to use this black technology.


    This made Ye Feng and Dick a little relieved.


    In fact, after getting used to today''s lifestyle, Ye Feng really found a little fun. He doesn''t need to be involved in these bad things. Instead, he hides high in a safe place and watches the dog bite between the two groups of zombies. It''s much more interesting than watching a movie or TV series.


    In particular, these zombies have a lot of patterns, which never bored Ye Feng.


    What makes Ye Feng feel particularly ridiculous is that these zombies staged a Infernal Affairs.


    Yes, the zombie version of Infernal Affairs. Both sides put their own zombies in each other''s camp, and even Ye Feng, who has been secretly observing, saw such a ridiculous scene: there are five members in a capable zombie team of N64, all of which are zombies of the old school. The five members do not know each other''s identity and have been playing with their teammates who are actually on the same front.


    On the one hand, this is because the former faction is not as united as the Liberals led by N64. There are too many small branches, and the struggle is on the N64 side.


    On the other hand, these zombies usually think about it one by one. Sometimes their humanity occupies the commanding heights, and they join the former faction. Sometimes they suddenly realize that they are actually an abominable monster and will abandon themselves and throw themselves into the team of the parent N64 again.


    In a word, these ugly zombies have dedicated Ye Feng a very wonderful farce, so that he can find a scene worthy of recreation every day.


    As for Dick, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the old bastard has been busy with. But there is no doubt that he must be preparing for some action. One day, it was mysterious. Ye Feng didn''t know where he was staying.


    But he can always find Ye Feng''s position.


    With the flying blanket given by Dick, Ye Feng can go anywhere he wants. He usually follows N64, because there is usually a very interesting scene wherever the zombie goes. Although these things are not funny from the perspective of the parties, Ye Feng is in the position of observer. From the perspective of an outsider, some things seem very funny, even extremely absurd.

 Chapter 738

    The daily life of liberals is usually composed of eating and beating the old school. They have completely degenerated into monsters, so they live freely.


    The old school is very twisted.


    Although they have become zombies, they still don''t want to easily succumb to their inner killing impulse. On the one hand, they want to fight themselves and don''t want to be a inhuman monster. On the one hand, they have to fight with the zombies of the liberals. Secondly, they have to try to develop a serum that can cure the zombie virus, hoping to really return to the human society of the past.


    In short, this is a group of zombies with ideals, while liberals have accepted the reality and have focused on the future.


    Dick is not optimistic about the old school. He thinks it must be the N64 that finally wins.


    "- they have become a more efficient species, with less energy consumption, stronger physical function and sharper wisdom. Yes, maple boy, they are an evolution based on human beings."


    "But that''s a group of man eating monsters!" Ye Feng couldn''t accept Dick''s theory, although he knew Dick was right.


    He''s always right. Ye Feng thought depressed.


    In fact, both liberals and former liberals have learned of the existence of a device that can lead to a parallel universe, and both sides have done their best in the competition for this device.


    "It''s really worth their crazy search for the transfer gun," Dick said. He was also very distressed about it. Although he was still unable to determine the specific location of the transfer gun, Dick could at least be sure that no zombie started it, "That means that these monsters can eat freely. I don''t think many parallel universes have the ability to resist their invasion."


    "Okay..."


    "In fact, humans evolved from animals. Because they are superior to other animals in power and intelligence, they rule the blue planet and hunt other creatures for food. Now these zombies have stronger strength and wisdom than humans. The only difference between them and humans is that they are uglier. Do you think they are evil, that one It''s because your mind is too narrow. It''s just that you''re still human. "Dick looked contemptuously at Ye Feng in deep thought.


    "You are a madman." Ye Feng finally came to his conclusion.


    "Maybe, I''m really crazy." Dick didn''t mind at all.


    When there were no more human survivors on the planet, the liberal zombies began to feel tricky. Led by spider woman man - it had only one head and needed to be held - they went to a secret laboratory once affiliated with the shield alliance.


    But all this was noticed by Ye Feng and Dick who were observing in the dark. They had been following the team, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "The bastard N64 seems to have evolved again. If we are too close, I doubt it will perceive us," Dick said helplessly. "Maybe the sky is its limit."


    "Don''t blow it," said Ye Feng angrily.


    They have been flying high in the sky 200 meters away from the ground. A line of N64 zombies on the ground trek through the ruins like little plastic people. It looks like a sense of escape from the wilderness at the end of the day.


    Although this doomsday is caused by them


    "Dick, shall we just kill it later, or --"


    "Kill it directly? What''s wrong with your brain? Who can you beat those monsters at the bottom?" Dick said angrily.


    "No, you''re still there."


    "Me? I''m not free to fight with a group of zombies," Dick said, rest assured. "As long as I can lock the signal of the transmitting gun, I''ll detonate it directly from a long distance."


    "Er... Can you do it?" Ye Feng looked at him hesitantly. "I mean, it''s 611 Dick''s delivery gun, not yours."


    "Take a bet," Dick said. "As far as I know, most Dick will set the self destruction password of the transmission gun to the same line of numbers." Dick said disapprovingly, "unless this 611 Dick is ill."


    "He can make such a big mess. Do you still think he is a normal person? I mean, he is a normal Dick?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, you have a point." Dick touched his beard. "Let''s talk about it then. Take one step at a time."


    "... can''t you rely on music?"


    reliable?


    It''s not Dick''s style if it''s reliable.


    Watching the N64 line of zombies enter a collapsed building from a distance, Ye Feng looks at Dick. With helpless shaking his head, they quickly land on the ground and start the stealth mode.


    Although Dick thought that if he walked too close, N64 might be aware of their existence. But to their deep relief, this scene did not happen. They were far behind the zombies, about 20 meters away, controlling their voice and breathing, just like walking on a steel wire rope.


    Ye Feng felt his heart was about to jump out.


    When N64 and other zombies came to a huge metal gate, Ye Feng and Dick watched their backs from a distance, waiting for things to happen.


    "There are thirty doors," Dick said. He had made clear the internal structure of the laboratory under the building with his scanner. Now he was a little gloating to see how the zombies faced the alloy doors.


    Soon N64 they gave the answer: dismantle it by hand.


    Ye Feng and Dick were stunned. Zhan Zun, whom they had seen several times before, actually smashed through one alloy door after another with two fists, shaking the whole underground laboratory to pieces.


    N64 and other zombies just stood aside to enjoy Zhan Zun''s performance. Although it was dusty, they were very calm one by one. It seemed that they were not surprised by the incredible scene in front of them.


    Before becoming a zombie, Zhan Zun was a person who was good at power. When he was infected with zombie virus, his body was further developed, which made his power reach an unimaginable level. At least it was a piece of cake for him to dismantle the base by hand.


    He may have been just a human bulldozer before, but now he is an indiscriminate human heavy tank. This description is not exaggerated at all.


    In half an hour, the 30 alloy doors were completely lost. Zhan Zun rolled over all the way and finally entered the room where the shield bearer alliance used to place 611 Dick''s delivery gun.


    As for Dick and Ye Feng, who were stunned aside, there was only one idea left: destroy the transmission gun and leave the damn universe immediately!


    Tanima is terrible!


    Ye Feng and Dick quietly followed behind the zombies. With the help of the dust in the air, they carefully restrained their voices. With a fluke in mind, they slowly approached to a distance of less than ten meters from the N64 line of zombies. This is already the limit they can approach. A little forward, Dick worried that he would attract the attention of the N64 zombies.


    Dick''s delivery gun was in a glass container in the middle of the room. A stunned zombie went straight to it and held out his hand to try to take the transfer gun out of the glass container. But as soon as its claws touched the transparent cover, its whole person turned into a piece of dust and melted into the air in a flash of electric light.


    This scene not only startled the zombies on the N64 side, but also stunned Ye Feng and Dick. They had a plan to secretly take the delivery gun before the zombie. In this way, don''t take it away, just touch the container a little, and the nickname will be lost.


    Ye Feng gave Dick a look: what now?


    Dick shrugged: cold.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Dick tried to start the self destruction process of the transmitting gun, but the self destruction signal he sent didn''t work, which made him a little helpless.


    He shook his head at Maple Leaf and motioned to see how the situation developed first.


    Spiderwoman, who was held by N64, opened her mouth and said, "what an idiot. I''ve told you not to touch it before!" she cursed loudly, "father, only thunder can cancel this device. But you know, thunder has died."


    "Can''t you disable it?" N64 said.


    It was the first time that Ye Feng felt an irreconcilable sense of disobedience when he clearly heard the voice of N64 at such a close distance. The N64''s voice is too soft. It''s like he''s afraid that if he speaks louder, he will shock others to death. In short, it''s a very long soft voice, which makes people feel good about the N64 zombie.


    Damn it, does its voice have some kind of mind control? Ye Feng shook his head and cleared his mind of wishful thinking.


    "I can try, father, but I can''t guarantee that I can remove it." spiderwoman said carefully. "I remember that I should need a code word. Lei Ren didn''t say it to me, but I think I can infer it."


    "OK."


    In the next few hours, there was a very funny scene. Zhan Zun holds spider woman man''s head - N64 sits aside to rest - facing the container with the transfer gun, while spider woman man is constantly trying to say a sentence that may be a password.


    It may be one of the most knowledgeable people in the world, or one of the zombies, but it ran into big trouble when guessing the password.


    It''s very embarrassing that Lei Ren is dead.


    It was very unlucky. When the zombie virus swept the world, he was on vacation on an uninhabited island. When he drove his motorboat to a nearby coastal city for shopping, hundreds of zombies came and chewed him away, leaving no bones and dregs.


    Lei Ren, the No. 1 figure of the shield bearer alliance, died in this unknown way in 611 universe.


    Although to some extent, it may be a good thing not to become a capable zombie, for Lei Ren, he certainly hopes to survive, even at the cost of becoming a monster.


    But God likes to joke like this. Some people who don''t want to be zombies become zombies, while those who want to survive become dust

 Chapter 739

    "Father, no, I let you down." spider woman man said to n96 in fear. She didn''t dare to look at n96''s face.


    "Try again."


    "OK."


    Zhan Zun took spider woman man''s head and went to the glass container and began to take a chance one by one.


    Ye Feng and Dick sat in the ruins of the corridor and watched the scene in front of them bored. For fear of causing unnecessary accidents, they dared not spread the atmosphere, held their breath and sat motionless on the broken metal block.


    Just waiting for things to turn around, I didn''t think that spider woman man would really run into a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    The series of numbers it said actually worked. The glass container slowly opened and revealed the transmission gun inside.


    The scream of spider woman man''s joy made Ye Feng and Dick very helpless. He shouted to the zombie companions around him, "it''s shocking that he used the pet dog''s birthday as the password? This bastard is really a genius."


    Genius is useless? Ye Feng thought depressed. You ate that bastard yourself.


    Dick immediately stood up. He entered a series of numbers. This is the key most Dick used to start the transfer gun. But to his great shock, the delivery gun did not respond.


    When Ye Feng saw the frightened look in Dick''s eyes, he knew something had gone wrong. Something must go wrong. Ye Feng had no luck with this.


    In fact, when he followed Dick into the ruins of the shield bearer alliance''s underground laboratory, he was ready to face extreme situations. Dick did not disappoint him again.


    Compared with Dick''s panic, Ye Feng was very calm. He showed that he pointed to the transfer gun surrounded by the zombies such as n96, and then pointed to the transfer gun hung around Dick''s waist. Finally, he pointed to himself.


    Dick immediately understood Ye Feng''s plan. He immediately nodded and took off the transmission gun at his waist. He looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng took a deep breath, then made an OK gesture to him. Dick stretched out his finger and counted down three times. Then he opened a time-space door in front of him.


    The sudden flash attracted the attention of the group of zombies more than ten meters away. They turned their heads and looked at the side of the corridor. Although they couldn''t see Dick''s body, the shining space-time door still firmly attracted their eyes.


    At the moment when they were stunned, among these zombies, a space-time door suddenly appeared. Its appearance directly cut off the two zombies. Ye Feng jumped out of the time-space door and grabbed the 611 Dick transmission gun on the expansion.


    Get it!


    But the next second, he felt an irresistible force uploaded from the transmission gun in his hand. Ye Feng looked up and saw that n96''s calm face without lips and nose was staring at himself. N96''s hand firmly grasped a section of the transmission gun and the grain silk did not move.


    This scene is actually quite strange. Ye Feng is in an invisible state, and the transmission gun is held in mid air by n96. Other zombies are completely unaware of what happened.


    But Ye Feng felt that n96 could see him, or at least feel his existence. The kind of eyes that seemed to see through the soul in his eyes made him shudder.


    Ye Feng immediately realized that he couldn''t get n96 at all. In this microsecond time, countless schemes flashed in his mind, but they were rejected by him.


    Ye Feng realized that he could only gamble!


    Without hesitation, he released the delivery gun and returned directly to the space-time door. After coming out of another space-time door in the corridor, he shouted, "Dick, open another door and run!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Dick opened another time-space door, rushed in with Ye Feng in a hurry, and disappeared completely.


    After breaking through the time and space gate, Dick and Ye Feng fell on the tarmac on the top floor of a skyscraper and couldn''t help wearing rough clothes.


    "Damn it, maple boy, it fell short this time!" Dick yelled, "I knew your boy was unreliable!"


    "Can TM blame me?" Ye Feng choked. "It''s the damn n96. It''s too terrible. I can''t compete with its power at all, and I can realize that I''m stealing the delivery gun..."


    "Damn it, not only didn''t we get it, our existence was exposed -"


    "Who told you that we failed?" said Ye Feng angrily. "I left a small thing on the transmission gun."


    "What little thing?" Dick became interested at once. "I knew you were tricky."


    "Are you praising me?" ye Fengbai glanced at Dick. "The button bomb is powerful enough to destroy the transmission gun, and maybe kill one or two zombies."


    "Yes!" Dick patted Ye Feng on the shoulder excitedly and clapped his palm red.


    Let''s move back to the moment when Ye Feng and Dick left the underground laboratory.


    N96 looked at the missing space-time door and was so distracted that it didn''t find the button bomb that Ye Feng attached to the transmission gun in its hand.


    To the effect that there is a price to pay.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í


    The violent explosion completely shattered the ceiling of the precarious lower laboratory. Except for a few tall and strong zombies, most of the zombies turned into mud in the landslide.


    Zhan Zun survived by relying on his strong body, and even suffered some skin injuries. As for the n96, it was unharmed. It stared at the conveyor gun that had been turned into debris in its hand. It still didn''t say a word and couldn''t see the mood change.


    The most unlucky one is spider woman man. There was only one head left. At the moment of the collapse, it was directly smashed by a large ceiling. The brain melon seeds were like a ripe watermelon, splashing red and white on the ground and completely burping farts.


    Noticing the complete death of spider woman man, n96 frowned slightly. It turned to the few zombies who were still able to move, motioned them to keep up with its steps, and n96 slowly walked to the ground.


    Dick and Ye Feng didn''t see this scene, but this small victory alleviated their depression to some extent.


    What they don''t know is that n96 completely remembers Ye Feng and Dick because of this episode. This caused a lot of trouble to Dick and Ye Feng in the later development


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    611 universe, a very interesting universe.


    Dick of 961 universe, referred to as 961 Dick, has observed the development of this parallel universe for some time. Although he needed to go out from the planet where he lived for a period of time because of a small thing, so that he could flawlessly estimate the development of the 611 universe, as soon as he returned to the laboratory, he immediately turned on the multi-element detector to observe the changes of the 611 universe.


    To 961 Dick''s surprise, the earth in 611 universe has completely changed into a very strange look. The whole planet doesn''t know what kind of blow it has suffered. It seems to have been completely destroyed.


    This greatly triggered 961 Dick''s planet.


    Without hesitation, he immediately used the transmission gun to input a long string of coordinates of the 611 universe into the transmission gun, and then opened a space-time door to this earth shaking universe.


    Briefly explain the situation.


    In addition to Ye Feng and dick in his main universe, another uninvited guest came to this 611 universe: dick in 961 parallel universe, a dick who has not understood the situation.


    The place Dick sent to was so undead that it was very close to the nest where n96 and other zombies were located, which made 961 Dick attack 961 Dick''s position with a group of zombies less than five minutes after he stepped into the earth of 611 universe and was still collecting necessary data.


    Of course, part of the reason is that n96 has remembered Dick''s smell, and our new 961 Dick didn''t think we should hide his smell or trace. In his opinion, he is still walking sideways on the destroyed earth.


    But the cruel reality is that in front of the evolutionary mother zombie n96 all the time, 961 Dick really doesn''t have the strength to walk sideways


    Especially when he was unprepared, he brought almost nothing with him and directly transmitted it to 611 universe. Because dick of this earth was dead, he paralyzed 961 Dick''s vigilance.


    To the effect that it will bring bad luck. And our 961 Dick still didn''t find the danger approaching him. He didn''t realize that earth shaking changes had taken place in the world during the period he didn''t pay attention to, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Who could have thought that this blue planet would become such a miserable world in less than a month.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    When Dick was being approached by n96, Dick and Ye Feng, hiding hundreds of kilometers away, actually knew that there was another outsider in the universe.


    "Damn it, why is there another Dick?" Dick muttered in a low voice.


    "What does it mean to have another one?"


    "I don''t know that dick from the parallel universe came to the earth of 611 universe. He is now in a city less than 800 kilometers away from us." Dick looked down at the data. "The low earth orbit satellite I launched has locked his signal source. Damn, it''s all right. What are you doing here? Looking for death?"


    "You launched a satellite?"


    "It''s not one, it''s a total of 36. But it doesn''t matter." Dick looked up at Ye Feng with a bad smile on his face. "N96, with its little brothers, is rushing to the Dick''s location. And the idiot hasn''t realized it yet."


    "You are really willing to go out and become an idiot?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "He''s him, I''m me, a completely different individual," Dick said disapprovingly. "Well, maybe not completely different, but there''s still a big difference."


    "What''s the difference? You don''t want him to be more annoying?"


    "No, my temper is better," Dick said expressionless. "I haven''t sewed your damn mouth up until now!"

 Chapter 740

    In fact, Dick''s transmission place is a secret laboratory of Dick 611. After observing the parallel universe, he has been closely watching the changes of the 611 universe. When he saw 611 Dick killed by love, he felt helpless and moved his crooked mind.


    961 Dick is not idle. He just enjoys it in order to peep into the lives of other Dick. Although there are also reasons in this regard, it is more because he needs a safe house, or a safe universe.


    Every Dick has attracted the hatred of countless people because of his own character, 961 Dick is no exception. Although he thinks no one can do anything about him, countless examples are in front of him, and countless Dick have died in his own conceit. So 961 Dick needs a back hand for himself. When he needs him to run, he has a place to go.


    A parallel universe without Dick is undoubtedly a perfect haven. If there is any big trouble, 961 Dick can go directly to the 611 universe and continue his leisurely life here.


    Since the parallel universe is regarded as his own back garden, 961 Dick has always been very concerned about the 611 universe, but he missed the big event in the 611 universe because he was busy with one thing recently.


    After being finally transmitted to the earth of 611 universe, 961 Dick found that 611 Dick''s laboratory had become a mess and empty. Even on the corridor street, it was a dilapidated scene.


    961 Dick couldn''t deeply understand the ruins that he saw with the naked eye through the screen. A sense of desolation of the end surrounded him.


    There are rotten bodies everywhere, which makes 961 Dick feel a little surprised. This infernal scene is real, which makes 961 Dick very unhappy.


    This is no longer a perfect haven.


    While he was immersed in the desolate scene of the end, n96 slowly approached 961 dick with several of its capable zombies.


    In fact, 961 Dick had already noticed the proximity of these things. But he hasn''t done anything to stop it. This is based on his conceit of his strength, and he also wants to find someone on this earth to ask what happened on this planet when he didn''t pay attention to the universe.


    "Hey, friends, you know what happened - I''ll go..."


    961 Dick found that the figures close to him seemed very wrong. How did they look like this ghost?


    961 Dick was stunned. N96 and other zombies would not miss such a good opportunity. They rushed towards 961 Dick immediately.


    Thirty six strategies are the best. 961 Dick did not hesitate to press his random transmission belt. At the moment when n96 caught him, he disappeared.


    "Don''t look like a shy little girl, friend." n96 said coldly, watching 961 Dick disappear from the front station.


    961 Dick was immediately sent to a city. He looked at the devastated world. 961 Dick secretly blamed himself for his recklessness. He came to this world with obvious great changes without understanding what happened. He was still too anxious.


    But before he could think about what to do next, 961 Dick was covered with a sticky mucus. It''s spit man. He smelled 961 Dick''s human breath and found him!


    Shit!


    961 Dick scolded angrily. He tried to get rid of the sticky liquid, but the more you struggle with this special viscous liquid, the more viscous it becomes.


    "It''s a man! A living man with delicious aroma!" spit man''s excited saliva, a pair of eyes protruding from his eyes, staring at 961 Dick, looking impatient.


    "How come all humans in the world have become monsters?" 961 Dick looked at the spitting man who was coming to him.


    "You''re not from this world? It''s strange." spitting man looked at 961 dick with interest.


    "I''m not local."


    Although it was about to become a dinner in someone else''s stomach, 961 Dick still maintained Dick''s usual demeanor: he owed his mouth.


    At the critical moment here, Ye Feng and Dick arrived.


    They turned the spitting man into a pile of dregs and asked someone to kill a large group of zombies who were being driven by the wind. When there was no more drooling sound of zombies around, Dick and Ye Feng came to 961 Dick, who was tightly bound by viscous liquid, like a big zongzi.


    "Man, you''re here in time. Come on, untie me quickly. I want to thank you well. Er, thank myself -"


    Before 961 Dick finished speaking, Ye Feng grabbed the transmission gun from 961 Dick under Dick''s sign. Then Dick directly injected a tube of nano robot into 961 Dick''s body to prevent his transformed body from helping him out of his control.


    Dick took all the devices off 961 Dick and put them in his pocket. He knew where he would hide the life-saving device, so 961 Dick could only watch Dick search all his devices and instruments.


    Anyway, I''m still alive, and there''s no one else. 961 Dick could only comfort his broken heart.


    "We''re all Dick. You should --"


    "Just because we are all TM''s damn Dick, I won''t take you lightly." Dick said to 961 Dick angrily, "what are you doing in this universe? Don''t you think there''s enough trouble? Shut up. From now on, I''m your only hope."


    "What the hell happened here?" 961 Dick asked.


    "Are you blind?" Dick said unhappily to himself in another parallel universe. "Zombie virus ravages the earth. Except for some humans who have become zombies, others have been killed."


    "Billions of people -"


    "Yes, it''s all dead."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Dick was stunned and his expression returned to normal. Although such a world-class disaster seems very terrible to others, it is the same thing in the eyes of well-informed Dick. After all, many Dick have personally triggered the disaster of the century


    "What should we do now?"


    "Who knows, salad, we must determine whether the dead dick in the world and the conveyor gun he made are complete and usable. If so, we must destroy it," Dick said.


    961 Dick immediately understood the seriousness of the matter: "are those zombies going to invade the multiverse?"


    "Well, their clever little brains have come up with this idea. To tell you the truth, me and this idiot." Dick stretched out his finger to maple leaf. "Just destroyed a transmission gun yesterday."


    "How many do you expect?"


    "What do you think?" Dick threw the question back to 961 Dick.


    "Well..." 961 dickello pondered, "there are at least three more."


    "That''s the best case," Dick agreed, "Generally speaking, most Dick will ensure that there are five functioning transfer guns on him, in the laboratory and in a secret vault.611 when Dick was dying, I believe that one transfer gun was buried for him, maple boy and I destroyed one, and at least three transfer guns remained in a corner of the planet. Its One of them is probably hidden in an unknown secret vault. We won''t take care of it first. "


    "At least we need to find two?" Ye Feng calculated.


    "Yes, there is a long way to go," Dick concluded.


    "Damn it, I''m so idle that I''m involved in such a complicated thing." 961 Dick cursed in a low voice, "incident x?"


    Dick looked at him expressionless: "x incident."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It''s the first time Ye Feng has acted with two dicks at the same time. Generally speaking, after two dicks meet, there is only one result: one or all of them die.


    Ye Feng had been to other parallel universes with dick before and had seen him fight with his own life and death. Although he was surprised to see that the two Dick were working together for the same goal this time.


    "If it weren''t for the pressure of Dick''s alliance, do you think I would be happy to cooperate with this old bastard?" Dick said contemptuously. "Absolutely impossible."


    "Speechless make complaints about the old three?" Ye Feng''s silent Tucao Dao.


    961 Dick said discontentedly, "old and immortal, you have no right to say me. In the final analysis, you just want to use my wisdom to help me. You''d better keep your mouth clean --"


    "Smart wisdom? I seem to have a lower IQ than you." Dick said more contemptuously. "Old bastard, do you eat too much shit and paste your brain seeds, otherwise how can you say such stupid words?"


    Well, it''s not cooperation. Although there is no life and death fight, quarrels and bickering are inevitable.


    In the scolding of two menopausal old men, Ye Feng reluctantly followed them through one time and space door after another, walking through a secret laboratory of the dead 611 dick on the earth of 611 universe, trying to find the trace of the delivery gun.


    Both Dick know themselves very well, and they both have a very bad hobby and often observe themselves in the parallel universe. The unlucky 611 Dick who has died is their favorite Dick. The reason is very simple. This 611 Dick is the dick who doesn''t want Dick the most.


    Facts have proved that it is the strange character characteristics of 611 Dick that led to his final self destruction. This is not only his own tragedy, but also the tragedy of the planet. After 611 Dick''s death, his research led to the destruction of the planet. I don''t know whether those who entrapped him thought of this result.


    Because he is very familiar with this 611 Dick - always prying into his life, he is very familiar with the location of his secret laboratory, Dick and 961 dick in Ye Feng''s world. The two Dick summarize the information and draw a distribution map of 611 Dick''s laboratory.


    According to this map, two Dick and a leaf maple started their long journey.

 Chapter 741

    When walking in this subway tunnel, Ye Feng was helpless.


    "Do you belong to mice?" he said weakly. "Why do you have to build the laboratory under it? And it''s close to the subway tunnel? Are you not afraid of earthquakes?"


    "Of course not, that''s dick," Dick and 961 Dick said in unison.


    "Okay..."


    This is the twelfth 611 Dick''s laboratory searched by Ye Feng and two Dick. In the previous ten secret laboratories, their luck was not very good, and none of the delivery guns were found.


    However, fortunately, at least so far, Dick has not found any signs of the use of transfer guns, that is, the zombies on the n96 side still have not found the transfer guns left by 611 dick on the planet. To say the least, even if they have been found, these damn zombies don''t know how to use them.


    But no one can guarantee that they can''t be found or won''t be used. Therefore, in an anxious mood, Ye Feng and his party have been trying to race against time.


    One dick is annoying enough. It is a great challenge for Ye Feng to act with two Dick at one time. What he needs to endure is not the difficulty that one plus one equals two, but the torture that one plus one is greater than two. He was surprised that he really endured it and acted as a lubricant in the endless quarrel between the two Dick.


    Ye Feng is almost moved to tears by his fearless spirit. It''s really not easy to live. Sometimes it''s better to be a salted fish


    Walking in the subway tunnel full of debris, Ye Feng was a little depressed. Looking at the white bones, he couldn''t help thinking about what kind of temperament his friends and lovers would be if he had an accident and died in a parallel universe.


    They will be very sad. Ye Feng thought.


    "Damn it, if these animals get the delivery gun, our universe will be swallowed up," 961 Dick said in a hoarse voice.


    "Er... Why?" ye Fengmeng asked.


    "The teleport gun has a function of recording the specific coordinates of the open space-time door," Dick explained. "In other words, the space-time door opened on this planet will be automatically recorded by the teleport gun. This is also a preparation for preventing Dick''s invasion of other worlds."


    "Er... That is to say, as long as the n96 zombies find a delivery gun, my world and your world will be finished?" Ye Feng stared at 961 Dick.


    "That''s right." 961 Dick nodded.


    "Dick!" Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Dick who stood silent. "You TM knew this could happen, and even brought me to this damn place?"


    "How could I have thought that such a great change would happen in the 611 universe without Dick. You know, in the almost infinite parallel world, the probability of X event can be almost ignored -"


    "You have experienced dozens of X events!" roared Ye Feng. "You said it yourself."


    "Well, that only shows that I''m really unlucky. I can always encounter such a small probability event." Dick shrugged without showing any other expression.


    "I''ll go, man. You''ve had dozens of X events and lived until now?" 961 Dick said sincerely. "You''re so cool."


    "Is this something worthy of praise?" Ye Feng glared at him angrily. "Hurry, let''s go to the laboratory to have a look -"


    Dick suddenly raised his arm and motioned Ye Feng to be quiet.


    "How --"


    "Shut up!" Dick whispered.


    Ye Feng and two Dick looked around nervously at the dark tunnels and the subway passage full of gravel and bodies. Sounds seem to be coming from the beginning.


    "It should be - shit!"


    Ye Feng screamed, jumped away immediately, and rolled into the tunnel below. The two Dick were very smart and jumped into the subway tunnel. They pulled Ye Feng up and began to run desperately.


    Where they stayed before, they were hit by several stones. Zhan Zun forcibly smashed the ceiling of the subway and fell below. N96 led a group of zombies to chase Ye Feng and two dick in the direction of escape.


    Ye Fengtou didn''t dare to return, but just ran: "shit! How did they find us?"


    "Maybe it happened!" 961 Dick said.


    "Who knows!" Dick cursed. "All TM run quickly, and the bone shelves behind will catch up!"


    "Why should we run?" Ye Feng shouted, "use TM''s transmission gun!"


    "No, I''m running out of liquid in my delivery gun. I can''t use it a few times!" Dick shouted.


    "961 where''s Dick''s delivery gun?"


    961 Dick said haltingly, "I didn''t expect to stay so long when I went out, so I didn''t add --"


    "I''ll fuck! Can''t a dick rely on some music?" Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "He''s not completely desperate yet?" 961 Dick asked Dick.


    "Still in training. Where''s your Maple boy?"


    "I''ve fed the octopus," 961 Dick said casually.


    "Is this a joke?" Ye Feng stared at him expressionless.


    "I''m sorry, No."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    In fact, n96 found Ye Feng and two Dick this time. It was really an accident. After seeing the existence of the space-time gate with his own eyes, n96 immediately focused all his experience on finding a transmission gun that can travel through time and space. Its idea coincides with Dick''s idea: search 611 Dick''s laboratory.


    Because 611 Dick has been on earth, he has established at least hundreds of secret laboratories on earth, some of which he has not been to several times himself. And these labs are built in very tricky places, which is very in line with Dick''s dark character.


    Let''s turn our attention back to Ye Feng and two Dick. The three of them ran directly to the ground along a broken hole. But when they ran to the sidewalk, the three of them were stunned by the scene in front of them: a flood of zombies poured in.


    Most of these zombies are capable zombies. They all wear their uniforms, but they have become irrational monsters driven by desire.


    For the zombies who have been hungry for a long time, Ye Feng and two Dick are fragrant hot dogs in their eyes, waiting for them to bite away.


    Just when Ye Feng and two Dick were ready to fight to the death, the turn happened.


    A mysterious man in a cloak suddenly fell from the sky, and the zombies such as n96 who had been pursued immediately turned around and ran away after seeing his appearance. Except for those low-level zombies who have been completely attracted by the smell of human flesh, almost all zombie capable people began to flee.


    "I''ll go. What does this man do? Is he a zombie destroyer?" Ye Feng whispered.


    The next second, he understood why the zombies turned around and ran away. Under the gaze of Ye Feng and two Dick, the capable person flying in mid air waved his hand. All the countless steel bars and iron pieces scattered around him were suspended in mid air. Then, like shells, he hit those irrational zombies one by one and broke them into pieces of blood.


    "I''ll go, who is this man? It''s amazing!" Ye Feng was so excited that he kept waving his fist and saying dirty words in his mouth.


    "Saved."


    Said the two dick in unison.


    Just a few minutes later, there were no zombies in the open streets. All of them became immovable bodies.


    The strange man landed lightly next to Ye Feng and two Dick, took off the alloy helmet on his head, and revealed his true face.


    He is a handsome man. Although in Ye Feng''s opinion he is not as handsome as himself - just in his opinion - this uncle in his forties is really handsome, just like 007. Ye Feng is very envious of his proper moustache.


    One of Ye Feng''s big regrets is that he doesn''t grow a beard very well. It will look very obscene. The strange man''s beard, however, is natural and unrestrained to the extreme, highlighting his masculinity.


    "Hello." although Ye Feng was a little upset that a man was so handsome, after all, someone saved his life, Ye Feng still showed a look of gratitude, "my name is Huang Liang. These two are not twins. Although they look the same, they --"


    "I know, they are dick in the multiverse." the strange man turned a blind eye and said, "you are not a person in my universe, Ye Feng."


    "Do you know me?" Ye Feng stared at the strange man in surprise. Although the lie was exposed, there was no embarrassment on his thick face.


    "I happen to know Ye Feng in this world, and he is dead," said the strange man.


    "Oh, OK." Ye Feng shrugged.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know the existence of the multiverse?" Dick looked at the strange man carefully.


    "Because I know Dick, Dick in the universe," said the strange man. "We used to be friends -"


    "Don''t blow it. Dick has never had friends." 961 Dick said angrily, "unless dick in the universe is crazy."


    "Maybe in your Dick''s eyes, my dick of the universe should be crazy." the strange man said bitterly, "he not only found love, but also friends."


    "So he''s dead and the planet is over," Dick said coldly. "You haven''t identified yourself yet."


    "I am Dick''s friend in this parallel universe and the last hope on this planet. Usually others will call me the magnetic king." the strange man said in a vicissitudes tone.


    "Magnetic king?" Ye Feng stared at him in confusion. "There is no one called magnetic king in my world."


    "Really not." Dick looked up at the magneto king. "Is your ability related to controlling the magnetic field?"


    "HMM."


    "Very good ability," said Dick.


    After listening to Dick''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes changed when he looked at the magnetic king. You know, Dick, who is extremely conceited, never praises a person. He even despises himself.


    So when Dick praised a person''s strength for the first time, there is no doubt that this person''s ability must be strong enough to go against the sky.

 Chapter 742

    The strength of magneto king is really very strong.


    It has even gone too far against the sky.


    In fact, it is because of his strength against the sky that he can become good friends with Dick of 611 universe. Otherwise, he would have been killed by 611 Dick.


    Magneto King''s ability, as the name suggests, is about the super ability to control magnetic force.


    He can control any form of magnetic field at will. As for the maximum ability he can manipulate at one time, it has always been an unsolvable problem, because he has never tested it himself. Once he lifted a skyscraper with his ability because of extreme anger.


    In fact, because of this extreme move, the magneto king had to go underground and start living in hiding. It was during this wandering experience that he met dick of 611 universe and became friends with Dick 611 in his adventure.


    In short, Ye Feng in 611 universe did not meet Dick, but the magnetic king, to some extent, became the one who was often dragged to death by 611 Dick.


    After 611 Dick''s research, the magnetic King''s ability can be extended to the atomic level. In short, he can control the chemical structure of objects at will, so as to transform substances to a certain extent. This can be said to be a very rebellious ability.


    As long as the magneto king has one idea, he can manipulate several objects at the same time, no matter how big their own mass and volume are. In fact, to some extent, the magneto king is the most powerful power on 611 universe and earth, which has been certified by 611 dick before his death.


    If 611 Dick hadn''t become discouraged later, he was completely immersed in emotional injury and couldn''t extricate himself. He could have avoided the fate of self destruction. After all, he also had a perverted brother like magnetic king.


    But 611 Dick finally didn''t ask his friends for help. His self-esteem as Dick didn''t allow him to ask for help from others. He preferred to face death.


    He just doesn''t want to live.


    The magnetic King happened to be no longer on the earth. He was busy with his own affairs on another planet. When he returned to the earth, he found that not only his friends were dead, the world was crazy, almost all human beings were slaughtered, and the creatures that dominate the blue planet had become groups of ferocious zombies, This makes the magnetic King incomparably collapse.


    In fact, with the help of 611 Dick, the magnetic King''s ability is not just to control the magnetic force. He has mastered Dick''s knowledge, which allows him to combine and assemble a variety of objects into more complex machines or weapons according to his own needs.


    Moreover, magneto king can also affect non-metallic and non-magnetic materials at the level of comparison. Relying on his unreasonable ability, he can even fly freely and even let others float like him.


    The most exaggerated thing is that he can even achieve the ability of almost invisibility by affecting the light. Like a chameleon, when the light touches him, it will have strange refraction, so that he can achieve the ability of invisibility.


    In terms of defense, the magnetic king also has his own thing. He can generate a special ability to isolate most attacks from material or energy. As long as he remains focused, almost no harm can threaten him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the defense force field created by the magnetic king is strong enough to withstand the attack of several heat extinction century weapons, although he has not been hit by weapons of this level. But in the attacks he has known, he has not been hurt. It is precisely because of this abnormal defense ability that the magnetic king can be almost immune to most of the damage when surrounded by the force field, and he can also rely on this defense field to survive in the vast universe as a mortal. Without spacesuit, he can survive for a few days.


    Of course, he can''t maintain this defensive field for a long time. If there is only one weakness, it can only be mentioned in his body. Although his ability has almost unlimited potential, the magnetic King''s body does not have unlimited bearing capacity. Although he can use magnetic force to strengthen his body, so as to enhance strength, endurance and other physical indicators, which exceed or even reach several times the limit of human beings in a short time, and even shorten his reaction time to one dozens of normal human beings, his physical endurance is limited.


    His spirit and concentration are also limited. The fundamental reason for limiting the strength of the magnetic king is still his human identity. If he becomes a more evolved zombie, his strength will undoubtedly rise to an unimaginable level. But magneto doesn''t want to degenerate into a monster driven by instinct.


    N96 has always wanted to accept the magnetic king as a general on his side, but the magnetic King''s answer is always'' no '', and the car he lost.


    As he said, he was almost the only hope on the planet.


    "-- in short, you are a very NB male n." Ye Feng concluded after listening to the story of magnetic king.


    "Male n?" the magnetic King stared at Ye Feng in confusion.


    "It means supporting role. If I guess right, you''ll get the lunch box right away." Ye Feng said casually.


    "Pick up the lunch box?"


    "Just hang up," Dick said angrily. "Well, it doesn''t matter. What matters is how we solve the crisis."


    "I know some people, uh, some zombies, are developing virus serum," said magnetic king, "but their progress is very slow, and I don''t believe them very much."


    "Because they are zombies?"


    "Yes, because they are zombies."


    "The world is hopeless," 961 Dick said. "We should get out of the universe before we hang up or become infected into zombies. Don''t worry about event x, man. I don''t think you''re a member of the dick League."


    "I''m one of the founders," Dick glared at 961 Dick. "Of course, I''ve quit."


    "That''s enough. Hurry, let''s get out of here immediately. I''ll go back to my universe and you go back to your universe. We''ll treat it as if none of this has happened. The dick alliance may not have observed the 611 universe. Who knows." 961 Dick said.


    "Well..." Dick began to think seriously about the proposal.


    "What about you? Magneto king, will you come with us?" Ye Feng looked at magneto king. This is an invincible fighter. If you can win over yourself, I''ll go, and my leaf maple can walk horizontally in the universe!


    Ye Feng has imagined in his mind the scene of driving the magnetic king to dominate the universe. Almost drool.


    "Do you want to go?" the magnetic king looked at the two Dick.


    "That''s right." Dick had two transfer guns in his hands at this time, but he thought about it and put them back in his pocket again. "No, we can''t leave here until we find 611 Dick''s transfer guns scattered on the planet."


    "Damn it, what''s wrong! It''s a big deal to go directly to a parallel universe that the zombies can''t find!" 961 Dick said impatiently. "You don''t want to tell me that you are dependent on your universe? Don''t be kidding, we''re Dick. We''re the destroyers of the universe -"


    "I knew you weren''t what good cakes." Ye Feng Tucao, "you see, even you make complaints about yourself."


    "You shut my mouth!" Dick growled. "Now I has the final say, you''d better not annoy me, do you know?" he threatened 961 Dick. "You are the most clear of my temper, but I can''t shake it even if I am myself."


    "M, I''ll be killed by you, we''ll all be killed by you!" 961 Dick roared.


    Ignoring him, Dick turned to the magneto king and said, "you said you were 611 Dick''s friend?"


    "That''s right."


    "How long have you been with him?"


    The magnetic king said, "it''s almost five years."


    "I haven''t died in five years, OK," Dick whispered.


    In fact, five years is really a very long time. Most people can hardly live three days in contact with Dick. It can last for five years, except that some leaf maples can do it - not all leaf maples in parallel universe can do it. Maybe only a few powerful people with extraordinary abilities such as magnetic king can do it. Dick''s ability to kill is unmatched. He can maintain a friendship with him for up to five years, which can only show one thing: 611 Dick may think it''s difficult to kill magneto easily, so he didn''t give his crooked ideas.


    Of course, it may also be that 611 Dick is strange. He has been busy falling in love in the last few years of his life, leaving him no time to take care of other people or things.


    He continued, "in that case, you should be very familiar with 611 Dick''s laboratory."


    "Almost, that dick wants to be in five laboratories one day," said Wang fondly. "I''ve been to almost all his laboratories."


    "Well, magneto king, I invite you to join our team. In order to avoid the tragedy in this universe from happening again in other parallel universes -"


    "It''s high sounding. I don''t think you don''t want to move." Ye Feng said sharply.


    "- you need to help us," Dick said solemnly.


    "No problem." the magnetic King nodded. "I also want to do something for the world."


    His expression was unusually bitter. Yes, the world he lives in has been completely destroyed. Even if he survives, he will live his life in infinite solitude.


    But now he has another choice. Ye Feng thought. That is to become my little brother and continue to live in my universe, Wahaha.


    "Wipe your saliva." Dick looked at Ye Feng with disgust. "What are you giggling about? Dreaming of marrying a daughter-in-law?"


    "Can he marry a daughter-in-law like this?" 961 Dick said in surprise. "Are there any problems with the aesthetics of women in your universe?"


    "Who knows, the bastard looks at the mung beans and turns his eyes." Dick said contemptuously, "if someone likes the smell of stinky tofu, can you drag her away?"


    "Yes," 961 Dick nodded solemnly.


    As for Ye Feng, he is a black thread in his head.

 Chapter 743

    The addition of magnetic king makes the safety factor of the whole operation rise sharply.


    At least Ye Feng no longer needs to worry about whether he will become a Chinese meal for zombies.


    Even the most arrogant n96 dare not easily appear in front of Ye Feng and others.


    But it didn''t make the two Dick feel very happy. On the one hand, they still haven''t found the delivery gun left by 611 Dick. On the other hand, they confirmed that n96 is indeed evolving all the time.


    Through observing the surrounding environment, Dick noticed that there were always a group of zombie wanderers around them, but they didn''t jump out to attack them, but they were far away as if they were making some kind of observation.


    This is very contrary to common sense. You should know that even intelligent zombies with zombie ability can''t control themselves when they smell the smell of human beings. They rush over like crazy and try to kill human beings.


    But this group of low-level zombies, almost completely driven by instinct, can control instinct and don''t come up to die.


    This only shows one thing: the n96 is controlling their actions.


    As the mother of zombies, only it can control other zombies. Those zombies don''t have the ability to go against the sky. Good guy, if you can control billions of zombies on this planet, this force is too terrible.


    And why can n96 always lock the position of Ye Feng and others?


    You know, in order to hide the trace - the delivery gun can''t be used often because of the lack of delivery liquid - Ye Feng and his party pay great attention to hiding their route. Sometimes they even go a long way, so that they can''t be predicted by the zombies.


    But it''s useless. There will always be a group or groups of zombies around them, and I don''t know where they came from. In short, these zombies are like dog skin plaster. They can''t be killed and driven away.


    After a fierce routine, Ye Feng and others had to come to a conclusion they were unwilling to accept: n96 could lock their position in a way they couldn''t understand.


    This discovery is true, which makes Ye Feng and his party feel creepy.


    Even the magnetic king, who has the ability to go against the sky, feels very difficult. He is indeed invincible, but he is still a human. If he is a human, he has to eat, drink and Lazar. There will be weakness and the possibility of lack of concentration.


    In order to avoid the total annihilation of the four men, they had to take turns to rest. When the magneto king is awake, he can suspend others in mid air and move forward safely. It can be said that the magnetic king is the most important guarantee of safety and comfort. In particular, Ye Feng is very grateful for the existence of the magnetic king. Otherwise, if he is allowed to face two Dick alone, he will go crazy. With a normal person and a person who doesn''t like to talk with him, Ye Feng can keep a certain soberness and won''t lose his mind tortured by two Dick.


    After these days of getting along, Ye Feng was surprised to find that dick in his world was not the most annoying Dick. Dick in the 961 parallel universe simply refreshed Ye Feng''s cognitive bottom line of a person. It turns out that a person can be disgusting to this extent. If he had not been unable to make up his mind - worried that 961 Dick still had a killer mace - Ye Feng would have cleaned up this bastard.


    But when it''s the magnetic King''s turn to rest, Dick can only take out all the good things to see the family background. Why protect his life.


    But because this is in the 611 parallel universe, most of Dick''s devices don''t work at all, which makes him sometimes look pale and tired to deal with.


    As for why n96 has always known their location, but did not come to trouble them?


    There are some reasons why the magnetic king is too powerful, but the most fundamental reason is that it is very busy now.


    It is receiving guests.


    A guest from the depths of the universe.


    Three days ago, a spaceship landed on the earth, from which a golden alien appeared. He claimed to be the messenger of swallowing the emperor - gold ingot, to conquer this backward planet.


    But no one paid attention to him at all, because all human beings were dead. In front of him, there were a group of zombies. The zombies soon informed n96 of the gold ingot information, and it also rushed to the scene with his zombies.


    "I have sent the coordinates of this planet to my master to devour the emperor, so you wait for the time to be destroyed." Jinding said to n96 and other zombies in a very medium two tone.


    As for the devouring emperor in his mouth, simply put, he is a good food in the universe. He eats everything and is used in a state of hunger.


    As the more you eat, the more you eat, the bigger you grow, and the more you eat, the stronger your strength. Gradually, this food that claims to be devouring the great emperor has become an incomparably powerful existence that can devour the star soul - the origin of a planet.


    Wherever he went and saw the planet, he would devour the star soul of the planet. The powerful power contained in the star soul will be absorbed and used by him, so the strength will become more powerful.


    In a word, wherever the devouring emperor goes, he will be shrouded in destruction.


    He is a very annoying eater.


    Unfortunately, the big eater came to the solar system and took a fancy to the blue planet. Gold ingot is the messenger he sent to the earth to tell the creatures on this planet that their planet is very lucky to be swallowed up and valued by the great emperor, which will become a part of his ability.


    In short, gold ingots are to report.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this humble blue planet was inhabited by a group of outright monsters.


    And it''s a very powerful monster.


    N96 did not give the gold man any face at all. With a big hand, its zombies rushed to the gold ingot like runaway wild dogs.


    However, the strength of gold ingots is not covered. It shows that his strength is still very passable to be a younger brother behind NB characters such as devouring the emperor.


    Several zombies who ran fast just rushed to him. The gold ingot waved his arm expressionless. These zombies turned into a blood stain in an instant. No one could see how they died.


    N96 lights up.


    It felt a wave of energy on the gold ingot that it had never seen before. Of course, it does not know that the energy in the gold ingot body is actually one of the purest energy in the universe: the energy of the star soul.


    This is the advantage of leaning against the tree to enjoy the cool. Swallowing the emperor will give a trace of the energy of the star soul he absorbed to his little brother.


    Even for the energy that devours the insignificant star soul of the great emperor, it is supreme wealth for gold ingots. It was for this reason that he willingly became a younger brother to the annoying big man who swallowed the great emperor.


    N96 immediately sent all the zombie capable people he brought to encircle the gold ingot.


    Even gold ingots, under the siege of a large group of zombies, gradually began to show some unstoppable momentum.


    Indeed, he waved his hand tightly, and the external energy could turn a group of zombies into debris. But the problem is that the n96 and its zombie capable people are not all brainless monsters. On the contrary, their combat literacy is very high. N96 uses an almost infinite number of low-level zombies as cannon fodder in an attempt to consume the energy of gold ingots. And those zombies who have strong combat power walk around the gold ingot, see the opportunity and output a meal. When the gold ingot focuses on them, these zombie capable people will do their best to escape from his vicinity.


    This kind of playing and running tactics makes the gold ingot tired of coping.


    Once his rhythm falls into chaos, it means that his end is coming.


    In fact, it''s very resentful. Although the strength of gold ingot is very strong, he is not an excellent fighter. Under the command of the devouring emperor, he was mainly engaged in running errands to announce the emergence of the devouring emperor to the people on the planet. Then, under the frightened gaze of a bunch of people, he sat in his small spaceship and waited for the planet to be destroyed.


    But the problem is that these zombies of n96 are not timid owners. On the contrary, they are waiting for people who are not afraid of death or other existence to pass the time.


    Therefore, the gold ingot, which was not good at fighting, was surrounded and beaten by a group of real monsters, and was beaten up.


    In short, he was killed by a large group of zombies.


    Looking at the bodies of gold ingots, a large group of zombies showed hungry eyes. However, because they did not dare to disobey the order of the mother zombie n96, most of the zombies reluctantly turned and left. Although they turned back step by step, they finally left.


    Only n96 and its most valued zombie capable people remain. They are the few lucky people who will think of gold ingots.


    "Father, I feel the full energy contained in this corpse." Zhan Zun''s saliva can''t stop flowing out, but in front of n96, it is still like a primary school student, honest and dare not take rash action.


    N96 didn''t let his subordinates endure too long. With a big hand, a zombie suddenly jumped on the body of gold ingot


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Something seems to have happened."


    Dick said suddenly.


    "What''s up?" Ye Feng immediately became very nervous.


    "There''s a huge spaceship heading for the planet," Dick frowned. "It''s going back to low earth orbit tomorrow."


    "Spaceship? It''s too bad for me to go. All the bad things are crowded together." Ye Feng said reluctantly, "Damn, if a group of unreasonable aliens come, the broken planet will be even more noisy."


    "Has this planet been invaded by aliens before?" 961 Dick looked at magneto king.


    "No, the third kind of contact is not much," said the magnetic king. "It should not have happened."


    "It''s true that all the broken things have come together." Dick muttered, "Hey, if there is no direct conflict with us, hide if you can. Anyway, the planet is over. It''s the same who comes, and zombies are more annoying?"


    "Yes," Ye Feng shrugged.


    For him, this is the first time he has experienced the destruction of the world. To tell the truth, Ye Feng is a little tired. Although he still feels scared and panicked, it won''t take long for Ye Feng to adjust himself.

 Chapter 744

    "I''m speechless," Dick said irritably.


    At this time, they are resting in mid air, relying on the buoyancy of the magnetic king. They fought with a large group of zombies about half an hour ago. Although they finally cleaned up the disgusting monsters, they also paid a high price.


    The four of them are exhausted.


    "These zombies are getting more and more troublesome," 961 Dick said. "I won''t see them for long. We can''t deal with them unscathed."


    "It''s like you''re suspicious of dealing with them unharmed." Ye Feng said angrily. "If it weren''t for the existence of the magnetic king, we would have become the snacks of the zombies! I say you TM are a dick? You can''t help me, just the grease bottle in the team!"


    "Hey! How dare you talk to a dick in this tone?" 961 Dick was so angry that he glared at Ye Feng. "Man, you never discipline your Maple boy and let him know what politeness is?"


    "He scolded you, not me, and what he said was reasonable. You TM is a waste," Dick said expressionless.


    "Don''t quarrel." the magnetic king, who has been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly said, "another group of enemies are coming."


    Following the direction of the magnetic king, Ye Feng looked up and looked. Sure enough, there were a large group of small black spots moving on the surface. He was thinking about the position of Ye Feng and his four people approaching quickly.


    There is no doubt that it is the group of zombies who seem to never finish killing. But in the group of zombies, Ye Feng saw several familiar figures: Zhan Zun''s huge body, the exaggerated two big claws of the golden eyed tiger, and the giant zombie Goliath.


    When these zombies were human beings, they were all dignified figures. Even in Ye Feng''s main universe, they were good friends of justice and had always been the hero to rely on in all the population. But after they became zombies, they became the capable generals under n96. Ye Feng and some of them also fought, although they were beaten and fled in a hurry.


    Even without the blessing of zombies, Ye Feng can''t beat them.


    After all, Ye Feng can''t play much. He''s almost fifty-five with anyone. After all, he''s very resistant to beating.


    Many zombies are approaching Dick''s position. The magnetic King stands straight in the air and his facial expression is very solemn.


    "Should we run away?" 961 Dick whispered. He looked very frightened, because of the four people, he was the most likely to be abandoned.


    "It doesn''t make sense. They''ll find us eventually," said the magnetic king.


    Watching the zombie capable people in the zombie army, he didn''t know how many times he had fought with these crazy monsters. This is a rare time that they poured out without n96. This is the first time. Usually, they will not join the real battle, but will guard beside the n96 to protect the safety of the mother zombie.


    Although the n96 doesn''t need them to worry about its security at all, they only need to worry about their own business.


    "This is an opportunity," Dick said.


    "Opportunity?" Ye Feng Tucao make complaints about "an opportunity for us to be killed?"


    "It''s our chance to catch them all." Dick looked at the magnetic king. "What do you think, boy, do we move immediately or fight these monsters?"


    "It''s the magnetic king who fights with them." Ye Feng said sharply, "as soon as the situation is wrong, you must be the first to escape!"


    "And you? You run?"


    "I have to run second," said Ye Feng.


    961 Dick said, "what else do you BB? Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps."


    Dick and Ye Feng shouted to 961 Dick, "shut up!"


    "961 Dick was very helpless.


    "War."


    The magnetic King''s answer was very simple. After leaving Ye Feng, Dick and 961 dick in midair, the magnetic King rushed to the zombie army that was approaching nearby.


    He had recovered most of his strength during his recent rest, enough to deal with the enemies in front of him. I''ve been running around these days. It''s not easy to find an opportunity to vent. The magnetic king is not ready to give up.


    As long as there is no n96, magneto king can give it a go.


    The zombie is so weird that the magnetic king can''t see through its strength, which makes him feel a sense of tension in the face of n96.


    But it''s not here, so none of you can run!


    The magnetic king used his power against the sky to lift all the abandoned vehicles on the ground into the air, and then let the zombies, which weighed several tons, smashed into the ground like missiles, startled huge dust. In the dust, countless zombies were destroyed in an instant.


    "Come on." Ye Feng lay in the air and watched the shocking scene comparable to the special effects scene. He had turned a blind eye to these. In just a few days, the magnetic king made Ye Feng really feel what is called: mortal body, shoulder to shoulder with God.


    With such strength, the magneto king can almost walk horizontally in the universe. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke those cosmic Danone who are difficult to meet, few people can take advantage of his battle.


    His ability is too rebellious. The only drawback may be that his close combat ability is negligible. But in front of his ability, who can break through him?


    To some extent, the magnetic king is one of the strongest abilities Ye Feng has ever seen. He once knew who would win if the magneto king and Jane fought.


    The result of the problem is no doubt that the magnetic king must win effortlessly.


    Because few zombies can fly, the magnetic king can float in mid air and tilt all his energy to these zombies that can hardly cause a threat attack.


    He is like shooting a target, killing groups of crazy monsters without responsibility. Yes, it''s irresponsible.


    Staring at the magnetic king not far away, he was like a God coming down to earth. He was wantonly venting his anger. Ye Feng was envious and jealous, but he didn''t hate it. He had already regarded the magnetic king as his follower. After all, he has nowhere to go, No.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, as long as the destruction is solved, the magnetic king will return to Ye Feng''s main universe with him. He can''t be with these monsters who only know how to kill. And almost no other humans on this planet have survived.


    Magnetic king has a high probability of returning to his world with him, and he, an outsider, is no doubt a thorough foreigner. If others are unfamiliar, they must rely on maple leaf to live.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    The man''s hands are short and his mouth is short. Ye Feng was afraid of his nerves and didn''t leave with him. If according to normal logic, the magnetic King returns to Ye Feng''s main universe with him, the magnetic king will certainly become his full-time thug.


    Even if Dick had a crush on magneto. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to give in. As long as he pulls the magnetic king into his camp, do you still need to be afraid of Dick?


    Dick may still have to be respected, but at least he won''t be as humble as this. Ye Feng was immersed in his fantasy, and his saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Daydreaming about marrying a daughter-in-law?" Dick said in disgust.


    "Take care of the war, the magnetic king --" Ye Feng looked at the magnetic king. He was frightened to find a very familiar figure suspended above the magnetic King''s head!


    It''s n96!


    While Ye Feng was stunned, Dick and 961 Dick also saw this amazing scene, and they were stunned.


    After several seconds, Ye Feng finally recovered his ability to speak. He shouted at the magnetic king, "on your head! Damn it! On your head!"


    The magnetic king was stunned when he heard Ye Feng''s voice. He subconsciously looked up at his head. Ye Feng was waving his arm wildly to let him see the direction above his head.


    When seeing n96 staring down at himself, the magnetic king was stunned. N96 looked down at him like that, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange smile.


    Then the n96''s body suddenly blurred. The magnetic King woke up. He immediately pulled out a long distance and kept looking around for the position of n96.


    But he got nothing.


    "Below! Magnetic king! Pay attention to below!" Ye Feng''s cry made magnetic King look down at his body. To his horror, several zombie capable people who could not hand in their names were flying to his position in mid air. At this time, there was only a few physical distance from him.


    Can these monsters fly?


    The magnetic king was too late to be surprised. He flustered and controlled several huge stones with magnetic force and smashed them at several zombies who were flying towards him. However, because he was too hasty, the gathered strength was not enough to destroy all the enemies with one blow. Two zombies were directly hit by boulders and fell heavily from the air.


    But there are still three zombie capable people approaching the magnetic king!


    Watching this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help anything except shouting. He and two dicks were able to float in midair because of the magnetic King''s ability. They themselves are not free to act. Dick''s aircraft have been half scrapped, and almost can''t operate normally in the past high-intensity use.


    He can only watch the magnetic King fall into a bitter battle.


    "Dick --"


    "Who''s your name?" the two Dick asked in unison.


    "Can help!" Ye Feng said anxiously, "hurry up. Use all your housekeeping skills. The magnetic king will not be able to hold on!"


    "I can''t help it. Don''t count on me. That old bastard took everything from me." 961 Dick spread his hands.


    "I can''t help it either." Dick frowned. "I think the magneto king can hold on. When he really can''t do it, I''ll open a space-time door and save him. Damn, we can only open the portal twice at most, and it can only be short-range transmission. Maybe we''ll stay in this damn place forever."


    "Now is not the time to care about this!" Ye Feng shouted. "Once the magnetic King dies, we''ll wait to be snacks for these zombies!!!"


    "I know, don''t rush me!" Dick growled equally loudly. He hurriedly took out his delivery gun and prepared to open a time-space door to rescue the magnetic king.

 Chapter 745

    But the problem is that whatever Dick and Ye Feng want to do, it''s too late.


    The magnetic king has fallen into a situation of death, but he and Ye Feng haven''t realized it yet. N96 is an enemy that must not be ignored. Even a minute of neglect is fatal. In the face of such a cunning enemy, we must pay attention to him tactically.


    But the magnetic king was a little tired, and his attention began to be a little distracted. The n96 will never miss this fleeting opportunity. As long as it shows a little flaw, it is fatal enough.


    Just when the magnetic King focused all his attention on the group of zombie capable people flying to himself, his biggest nightmare n96 suddenly appeared behind him.


    Under the gaze of all the creatures present - people and Zombies - n96 seemed to do a slow motion. It gently lowered its head and approached the magnetic King''s neck.


    Then it opened its big mouth and bit hard on the back neck of the magnetic king.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes in despair. He knew that everything was over. The magnetic king had left him and could no longer be his little brother.


    damn!


    Ye Feng''s heart filled with infinite sadness and anger. He felt sad for himself and for the magnetic king. In just a few days, this unsmiling man has become Ye Feng''s friend. He never shows his emotions on his face, but he is a very soft person in his heart. Ye Feng can feel the pain he feels, the pain of losing friends, the pain of losing race and the pain of losing his home.


    Such a powerful but soft man was fallen like a God. Ye Feng was very desperate. At this moment, his heart was with the magnetic king and accepted the irreversible tragedy in despair. Ye Feng closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene with his own eyes. I can''t bear to witness the fall of the magnetic king.


    The magnetic king also felt very reluctant.


    He finally couldn''t escape the fate of being bitten by a zombie. He said with a bitter smile in his heart. For him, living is just a habit. Everyone he knows has become a zombie or has been killed. He can''t find the meaning of living.


    The magneto king knows that he can''t fight the world alone, let alone correct it and make everything return to the way it was before.


    No, no way.


    Magnetic king knows this very well.


    So he was really happy to meet several other humans. As for whether he can go to another parallel universe, the magnetic king doesn''t care very much.


    Of course, he is not afraid of death. If he can go to another parallel world, it may really be a good choice. But for magneto, he always had a hunch that he would die on this planet and in his hometown.


    It''s now


    He could feel the sharp teeth of n96 tearing his flesh and blood. Without hesitation, he closed his eyes. He allowed himself to be surrounded by zombies. Before he died, he used his own strength to send Ye Feng and two Dick far away from the airspace where he was.


    Then the magnetic King took a final look at the devastated planet and exploded.


    A dazzling white light swallowed up the sky. Almost all the zombies present were blinded. But in this dazzling white light, there was no sound at all. In this way, the very quiet white light swallowed up everything in the space. Ruins, panicked zombies, magnetic king and zombie power hanging on him. Are swallowed up by this dazzling light.


    Only the shrill screams of zombies spread with the white light


    Watching this scene on the hillside five kilometers away, Ye Feng was deeply shocked. He felt the magnetic force, Wang Ning''s determination to be broken but not destroyed, and tears filled his eyes for his bravery.


    "What an idiot." 961 Dick''s disgusting voice sounded. "You deserve to die for not paying attention in the battle and showing such a big flaw."


    Dick didn''t speak, but he didn''t mean to retort. He just sat down dejected.


    "Do you still have a conscience?" Ye Feng angrily turned to 961 Dick. "If it weren''t for the magnetic king, you old and immortal have been excreted by the zombies!"


    "That''s not true," 961 Dick said contemptuously. "And I''ve never asked him to save me from the beginning. What does it matter to me whether he dies or not?"


    "You --"


    "Come on, maple boy, it''s no use saying anything now. Shut up," Dick said hoarsely. "At least n96 and its difficult men were pulled by the magnetic king as cushions. He finally helped us a lot."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "That means we can go home?" 961 Dick cheered up at once.


    "You think so." Dick stared at him expressionless. "Be sure to find all the delivery guns, or if something happens, you and I can''t run away."


    "... what can happen? The big deal is to be killed." 961 Dick said disapprovingly.


    "It''s a bunch of crazy Dick who catches you. Are you going to fall into their hands?" Dick asked back. "Who knows your inner fear best? Dick, idiot."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Dick stopped talking. He sat on the ground silently and looked at the sky.


    "Magnetic King..."


    Ye Feng looked at the place where Wang Fangcai was. There''s nothing left, no magnetic king, no n96, no zombies, even broken walls and broken down cars. It''s turned into an empty land with no trace left.


    Let''s go. Ye Feng said silently in his heart.


    The magnetic King''s self explosion took almost all the zombies away.


    However, n96 is not included in this range.


    This is to say that after it swallowed the star soul energy in the idiot gold ingot, it got an evolution and its ability was qualitatively improved.


    In fact, all zombies that it allows to absorb star soul energy from gold ingot corpses have been qualitatively improved. However, because more than 90% of the energy is absorbed by a zombie in n96, other zombie abilities have also been greatly improved, but they are not as crazy as n96.


    Those zombies who could fly were able to fly suddenly because they absorbed the power of the star soul.


    The same is true for the n96, but while gaining flight ability, it also has the ability to move instantaneously. Yes, it has mastered the speed of extremely against the sky, which is comparable to instantaneous movement to some extent.


    When the magnetic King detonated his own power, n96 perceived the danger at the first time. All its senses are warning it that it must escape from this space immediately.


    It is precisely because of the early evacuation of less than half a second that n96 did not end up in the earth shaking explosion detonated by the magnetic king at the cost of his life.


    Those who came to convert the zombie ability of the magnetic king with it, their confidants, have run away and gone to hell with the magnetic king.


    This makes n96 unusually angry.


    Its plan was to capture the magnetic King alive, then convert the magnetic king into a zombie and absorb it into its own hands. If you can have a powerful and abnormal man like magneto king, n96 can freely do what it wants to do: invade the parallel universe.


    However, the situation can not cover the change. The hardline style of magnetic king who would rather die than surrender has made n96 suffer. Not only did he lose almost all his confidants'' zombie ability, but he was also seriously injured and almost dying.


    In fact, the cave where n96 hides is on the hillside of the small hill where Ye Feng and two Dick are located. If they can carefully search for the traces of n96, they may be able to kill it while it is ill.


    But there is no if in this world, only passing by.


    Ye Feng and two Dick left quickly. They didn''t find that they were only a few hundred meters away from the ending n96. It can only be said that fate likes to tease people.


    Although he was seriously injured, the n96 lost both legs, its left arm melted, and even half of its brain was exposed in the air.


    However, as a maternal zombie, n96 has its unique way of rapid recovery.


    If ye Feng and Dick stay where they are, they will look at the zombies pouring in from all directions. In fact, it was because they saw a large number of zombies gathering in this direction that the three of them left in a hurry to avoid being trapped by the tide of zombies.


    This endless wave of zombies is called by n96.


    They came here, of course, not to cheer on n96, not to visit the seriously injured maternal zombie. They came to sacrifice themselves.


    Yes, tens of thousands of zombies are called by n96 to give their original life power. The life power of each zombie can be almost ignored, but thousands of zombies can be gathered together to form a continuous source of life power.


    This source can become the energy for n96 to recover the injured body. With tens of thousands of zombies sacrificing themselves day and night, n96 completely repaired its body in just one day.


    But this is only from the appearance. It really can''t see the trace of fatal trauma. But the n96 is very weak. It is only about 30% of its normal strength.


    This time it suffered a great loss.


    N96 learned from the pain, but also more determined to invade the parallel world.


    All humans, damn it.


    This is its idea. It wants to lead its zombies into other parallel universes and destroy everything that can be destroyed.


    In n96''s mind, there is only endless hatred. It can still clearly recall what kind of pain, suffering, despair and unimpeded it experienced in 611 Dick''s hand and that damn laboratory. Although 611 Dick was dead, the flame of hatred in his heart was not extinguished. On the contrary, it is burning violently. Let all mankind be swallowed up by my anger. N96 watched the red sunset glow in the distant sky and silently made an oath in his heart.


    And those three. N96 thought of the human and two damn Dick. Even if they are not Dick who tortured it, but they are Dick, they will die. Look, it''s enough to know this

 Chapter 746

    When n96 recovered, a huge spaceship was slowly descending on the blue planet. The devouring emperor looked for the traces of his gold ingots.


    He came out of the huge spaceship and came to the spaceship of gold ingot. The devouring emperor is a small man who is only over one meter tall. He is very thin and looks weak.


    But it is this small body that seems to fall down at the touch of a touch. It is the most frightening gluttonous guest in the universe. He is actually one of a group of aliens called the eternal race. This eternal race claims to be a Protoss, but it is actually a group of more avant-garde aliens in evolution.


    However, some aliens are more powerful and close to gods, while some aliens are similar to humans, with a life span of decades and incomparable vulnerability. It can only be said that reincarnation is also a kind of technology. If you are lucky, you can struggle less for 180 years and have extraordinary ability that others can''t envy.


    At least his birth is very good, which gives him unlimited potential to become a devouring emperor.


    And God also has great respect for him, so that he can laugh to the end and become the ultimate winner in all kinds of opportunities. This is crucial to the growth of devouring the great emperor. He was just an insignificant little man in the race, but it was this little man who did not attract much attention that made great things, although it also brought endless destruction


    Each member of the eternal family has a unique ability, which belongs to a natural talent and a gift. But the luck of swallowing the great emperor is not very good. His talent is hunger, a sense of hunger that can never be satisfied.


    From small to large, this sense of hunger has been tormenting and swallowing every minute of the emperor''s life. He even thought of suicide countless times. But the problem is that it''s hard for him to kill himself.


    Endless hunger brings not only pain, but also strength. Everything has its two sides, and so does this irresistible hunger.


    From a very young age, the devouring emperor found himself different. He can devour all existence, and even temporarily suppress hunger by devouring the planet.


    This phagocytosis can bring him infinite power, and he can absorb great power from the process of phagocytosis. Although it is very tempting, for the great emperor, he devours all existence for one purpose: to meet his extremely painful hunger.


    As he swallowed more and more objects, he gradually became dissatisfied. In the end, only the energy of the star soul could make him feel a trace of peace.


    Only the energy of the star soul can liberate him from endless hunger for a short time.


    Swallowing the great became more and more crazy, and his mother star became his first victim.


    The extinction of the same race did not stop him from this crazy step. On the contrary, he succumbed to the endless sense of hunger and swallowed up the galaxy where his mother star was located.


    Everything.


    Until then, he felt a sense of loneliness, which made him a little at a loss. The devouring emperor used power as a chip to lure a large number of people seeking power to gather around him and destroy one planet after another with him.


    Some of them are leaving and others are joining.


    The gold ingot is one of his most valued men. The reason is that he can''t. He is a good joke. His jokes can always poke into the smile that devours the emperor.


    But he died.


    The devouring emperor checked the picture recorded by the spaceship that the gold ingot was beaten to death by a large group of zombies. The devouring Emperor didn''t change his expression. He just sighed silently and waved his hand at will. In an instant, it became empty in a radius of 50 kilometers, and all the things turned into powder.


    This is the power of swallowing the great emperor, which is the power of swallowing the great emperor after swallowing countless planets and absorbing countless star soul power.


    The power to destroy everything.


    Instead of going back to his big ship, he turned and walked in one direction. Hundreds of kilometers away, he could feel the power of the star soul originally belonging to the gold ingot burning in the body of a creature. Swallowing the great felt the existence of this object, and he was ready to meet him.


    "You must pay the price for killing me," said the devouring emperor softly. His steps are very slow, but each step can step a distance of hundreds of meters. These hundreds of kilometers are just a few minutes in front of him.


    It''s just because he wants to see the scenery of this strange world. If he wants, he can move in front of that creature in an instant.


    But that''s boring, isn''t it?


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Why did you suddenly stop?" Ye Feng bumped into dick in front of him and asked discontentedly.


    "Someone has logged in."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "A spaceship has landed on this planet, about 500 kilometers away from us." Dick looked down at the data of the instrument on his wrist.


    "What does it have to do with us?" 961 Dick said carelessly. "The ship has a fart function. I''ll make one for you in minutes."


    "No one wants to hear you fart. Shut up!" Ye Feng snapped.


    "Little boy B, are you used to it?"


    "Don''t say a word." Dick had a rare fight.


    "Fuck off, you old bastard!" 961 Dick exploded directly. He rushed to Ye Feng and raised his hand as a bus palm.


    But he didn''t hit. Dick stabbed him directly with an electric shock stick. 961 Dick immediately fell to the ground trembling and incontinent.


    "Leave him here and let him live and die." Dick left without looking back.


    "Er... Is this really good?" Ye Feng said in shock.


    "Yes, if he was infected by a zombie, it might be a threat to us." Dick came back. He took out a flashlight and shone it on 961 Dick, who fell on the ground and twitched. The latter turned directly into a toad. "This looks very suitable for him. Go away."


    Dick kicked 961 Dick''s Toad out with a big foot and disappeared.


    "How long will he change back?"


    "Change back, next life."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng closed his mouth tightly and dared not speak again. He didn''t want to become a toad


    "Go," said Dick.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and see that spaceship."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng didn''t put forward his doubts. He knew Dick must have his plan. Even if he didn''t have any plans, he just wanted to see the big ship on a whim. Let''s go according to his temperament. People''s fists are big. What people say is what. Why? Want to be a toad?


    Forget it


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    N96 feels a strong presence and is rapidly approaching its position.


    It felt fear for the first time.


    Out of this very novel emotion for it, n96 calls all zombies with certain combat effectiveness to their side.


    There are countless zombies rushing to the location of n96.


    Thanks to the devouring emperor, he has been watching the scenery along the way slowly, giving n96 enough breathing time.


    When the figure of devouring the great appeared in the field of vision of n96, beside it were countless zombies and all its remaining zombie capable subordinates.


    "It''s a big fight." the short emperor devoured the great calmly looked at the tide of zombies in front of him, with a slightly ironic expression on his face.


    In his eyes, these are just mole ants.


    How could he pay attention to such a humble creature?


    He should pay attention to these zombies.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the battle was imminent.


    Before swallowing the great emperor, the corpse tide tactics had no meaning. He just shot light containing star soul energy at will, which turned the zombies upside down. One by one, at the moment of contact with the ray, they melted into the air and became invisible dust.


    But the zombies have one characteristic, they have no brains, or the vast majority have no brains, which makes them rush forward and backward to devour the emperor without a trace of retreat.


    Zombies can never give in easily. They are extremely hungry. There is only one thought in their mind: eat him! Eat this dwarf!!!


    But their desperate blow was like tickling the emperor, which could hardly cause substantive damage to him.


    They can''t even break the defense.


    After all, even if ants gather together, they can''t beat a person.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all, and they are not a bit short of each other, but between clouds and mud.


    I saw an energy ray emitted by the devouring emperor, which wiped out all the zombies in a whole straight line. There was not even a trace of blood left, so they all evaporated.


    Soon, the zombies were cleaned up. N96 fled hastily under the cover of more than a dozen zombies. Swallowing the great emperor is not slow to clean up the zombies who are still struggling to resist, and did not pay attention to the fleeing n96.


    In his eyes, it was just an ant with a little strength. It''s really a little better than these ants, but ants are just ants after all. The only difference is that they can''t die with one foot. If they grind hard, they will die.


    N96 escaped, and its heart beat so fast for the first time. For the first time, it was filled with an emotion called fear. After it was transformed into a zombie, it has forgotten what fear feels like.


    But in the battle with the little man who swallowed the emperor - he couldn''t even summon the courage to approach him - n96 was completely frightened.


    N96 is well aware of the strength gap between his little man. If there is a head-on conflict, it has no chance of winning at all.


    It can only flee in a hurry.


    Damn it, what should I do?


    N96 is a little confused.


    As for devouring the great emperor, he had destroyed all the zombies at this time. Around him, there was nothing but scorched land.


    "This planet is very interesting," he said to himself. Turning around, he walked towards the ruins of a city. As for n96, the devouring Emperor didn''t care at all.


    It will die anyway, with this planet. The devouring emperor began his gluttonous journey. When he saw any object or creature he had never seen, he would use it to satisfy his curiosity and his endless hunger.


    He began his dessert trip.

 Chapter 747

    Facts have proved that when you have an advantage, you really can''t wave.


    Even the big advantage.


    Devouring the great emperor was killed by his own waves, and a group of zombies who were mole ants for him killed him. It''s ironic to think that the devouring emperor, who has traversed the universe for thousands of years, died in such a ridiculous and pathetic way on a shapeless planet poisoned by zombies. Moreover, he died with such no dignity. The body didn''t stay at all. He was devoured by n96. This is the biggest irony of the title of "devouring the emperor".


    His character determined his failure, and the title he gave himself became his prediction of his death. Yes, he was really swallowed


    After realizing the huge power gap between itself and the devouring emperor, n96 panicked for a while, and then calmed down. Since the strength is not enough, we can only think about it.


    Fortunately, not all capable subordinates died in the battle to devour the emperor.


    Many zombies, who are not combatants, are still hiding in safe places.


    These zombies are the hope of turning the n96.


    N96 is a very visionary zombie. Some people, it specially selected these people and personally transmitted the zombie virus to them.


    People bitten by n96 are still very different from ordinary zombies. Compared with those low-level zombies that were not bitten by it, xinyuner, who was personally fortunate by n96, has stimulated greater potential in the body. They become extremely strong and maintain intelligence, and this intelligence has been developed.


    In short, they are stronger and smarter.


    N96 deeply understands that science and technology is a hard fist, so it bit a large number of Ken''s top scientists who were once well-known on the planet.


    Moreover, n96 also issued an order to let its zombie capable people do their best to send the top scientists who can be protected to it for centralized treatment when the zombie virus sweeps the world.


    The consequence of this is that there are thousands of top scientists in various disciplines in a nest of n96.


    These zombies are the capital for n96 to defeat and devour the emperor.


    We haven''t met any difficult enemies before, so these zombies have never been in use. Now we need them to contribute some strength. N96 flies towards their secret base. For it, it is carefully hiding its whereabouts along the way, which is a very unfamiliar experience for n96, who has been used to domineering on the planet.


    It''s also very unhappy, but now it can only be a zombie with its tail.


    "Father, you''re back. What''s the matter with you?" when a group of scientific zombies wearing blood stained white coats saw n96 enter a laboratory where 611 Dick left behind 50 meters underground, they immediately put down their work and greeted them one by one for fear of falling behind other zombies.


    "Nothing. I need you to make a weapon." n96 murmured. It randomly chose a chair to sit down. The expression on its face was very dignified, which made the zombies around look at each other and no one dared to breathe.


    "What kind of weapon? Father," said the zombie of a female scientist.


    "The weapon of death."


    N96''s words caused whispers among a group of zombie scientists. N96 just calmly closed his eyes and rested, ignoring the slight hum in his ears.


    After a few minutes, the voice of discussion gradually disappeared. It was still the corpse of the brave woman. She dared to ask, "father, the weapon to kill the God of death?"


    "Yes, it must be a weapon that can create a great threat," n96 mused. "At least it''s a weapon I can''t resist."


    "Father, you --"


    "I don''t want to hear any excuses. Can I make them?"


    "..." a group of zombies were embarrassed. They didn''t dare to look into n96''s eyes one by one. Only the female zombie firmly looked into n96''s eyes. She whispered, "yes, father, we won''t let you down."


    "The sooner the better."


    After saying this, n96 got up from his chair and went straight into a room. The zombie scientists who stayed in place looked at each other and dared not speak for a long time.


    "Well, let''s do it. My father has asked for it," said the female zombie.


    "But how can we meet the requirements of our father?"


    "Yes, does the weapon that can kill death really exist?"


    "The concept of God is a little too vague."


    Perhaps because n96 was not present, the zombie scientists who had been silent before began to talk about it one by one. In short, it is basically one argument: we don''t understand and we can''t do it.


    "Father''s requirements must be met, which is the meaning of our existence!" the female zombie said involuntarily. "This used to be Dick''s laboratory. There are too many things we haven''t figured out yet. I firmly believe that among those things, there are the weapons we need."


    "A weapon that can kill death?"


    "A weapon that can kill death," said the female zombie firmly.


    Facts have proved that Dick''s invention is an endless treasure house. Every dick, even an idiot Dick, is a natural inventor of black technology.


    Ye Feng has a profound experience of this. You can never underestimate a dying heart.


    A group of zombie scientists rummaged through 611 Dick''s laboratory looking for available instruments like picking up rags in the ruins.


    They really found it.


    "Is this thing reliable?"


    When this strange instrument was placed in front of all zombie scientists, there was a wave of doubt among the zombies. After all, the introduction of this instrument is only one line: dangerous, extremely dangerous, be sure to handle it with care.


    "Since Dick said this is very dangerous, it must be very dangerous, maybe it can meet his father''s request," said the female corpse named AI Yi, woodlouse.


    "But what on earth is this for?"


    "Try it, you know, you come over." ah Yi woodlouse has a value in one direction. A zombie who is unlucky has been pushed out by other zombies behind him, and it walks to the woodlouse in front of AI.


    "Stand in front of the instrument." ah Yi ordered woodlouse.


    "But --"


    "No nonsense!"


    Ah Yi went up with woodlouse, and kicked the fat zombie to the opposite side of the suspected barrel.


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    AI Yi directly pulled down the joystick on the device. After a tremendous noise, the fat zombie beside the figure standing in front of the instrument was gone.


    A group of zombies searched for a long time before they found a zombied toad under an experimental platform.


    After a long discussion, finally, this group of unreliable zombie scientists reached a consensus: this instrument is very unreliable. It seems that the unlucky zombie was transformed into a toad.


    It can only be said that dick, no matter in the parallel universe, is not very reliable and has some unique aesthetics.


    Such things happened several times. Finally, with unremitting efforts, this group of zombie scientists found a reliable device: energy focusing device.


    In short, this is a black technology instrument that can be amplified several times, injected energy and launched. It is very in line with Dick''s character: spend the least money and do the biggest thing.


    "Is this machine stable?" n96 frowned slightly as he looked at the instrument that looked like a microwave oven in front of him. After several days of observation, it has regretted that it took so much effort to turn these scientists into zombies one by one. It seems that there is no need at all


    "Father, it''s very reliable. I can use everything I have to guarantee -"


    N96 looked indifferently at woodlouse, "everything you gave me was yours."


    "Of course, father, of course, everything is yours. So I will not deceive you. Absolutely not. This instrument is your request, but the weapon of killing God." Ai said woodlouse excitedly.


    "... is it really OK?" n96 is still a little worried.


    "No problem. We can test it," said woodlouse confidently. "Father, we can deliver this instrument to -"


    "No, just experiment here."


    "Uh... Here?"


    "Use me to experiment," n96 said calmly.


    "You? This is not very good..." Ai woodlouse is very entangled, "father, I think it is still."


    "Use me to experiment," n96 insisted.


    "Well... OK." Ai woodlouse clenched his teeth and reluctantly pointed his head. It stood beside the instrument and said to a zombie capable person, "Hey, big man, inject your energy into the instrument. Yes, it is to inject into this small hole. All right, stop fooling around. My father is waiting for you!"


    After a series of busy preparations, AI woodlouse finally injected energy into the instrument. Then he shouted at N96, "are you ready, father?"


    "Yes."


    "Three, two, one, launch!"


    A dazzling white light filled the space under the laboratory, and a series of explosions sounded. The shaking of the earth and the mountains made all the zombies tremble with fear.


    When the dust finally dissipated, the surviving zombies found that n96 had long disappeared. On the wall, there was a bottomless human cavity, which seemed to be the shape of n96.


    "Father, Lord?" the gray faced woodlouse cried out in a panic to the sudden emptiness.


    "I''m fine."


    N96 slowly floated out of the cavity. It was covered with dust, but its face was really excited.


    Seeing the joy of N96''s face, the heart of AI''s woodlouse hung down at last. At least, his father didn''t fly into a rage. It was enough to make him feel lucky.


    "This is very good. Let''s do some research and see if we can further improve it." N96 said to the zombies such as woodlouse, "I am very satisfied with this weapon."


    After saying this, the n96 floated away and returned to its room. It needs rest now. It is far from as safe as it looks. In fact, it has been shocked. If it hadn''t been for its consistent high and cold setting, it would have jumped up and scolded.


    Damn it... These idiots really did a great job. It''s amazing, damn it

 Chapter 748

    The devouring emperor has eaten all three cities clean.


    This is the result of his constant restraint of his hunger. It was the first time he had seen such a strange place as the blue planet, so curiosity did not let his hunger occupy reason to a certain extent, and directly swallowed up the whole planet. For him, time is a very simple thing. His natural ability gives him the power to devour almost everything. He has not met people or things he can''t devour. He hasn''t met before, and he won''t meet again.


    He should have done so.


    When he felt that someone was trying to invade his ship, the devouring emperor smiled helplessly. He could only feel a little disappointed and funny about the aborigines on the planet.


    No one can fight. They''re all idiots.


    The devouring emperor turned around and prepared to return to his spaceship to see if it was the blind idiot who dared to make his idea.


    But he suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction. The familiar breath was approaching him quickly.


    Hum, what an idiot.


    The devouring emperor floated in the direction of the breath.


    N96 was very excited. It held the device originally belonging to 611 Dick alone and rushed to the direction of the devouring emperor. When it detected that the devouring emperor was approaching itself quickly, n96 landed on the ground, put the instrument disguised as a table on the ground, and sat in a folding chair with an uneasy mood, Waiting for the devouring emperor to appear.


    In less than a minute, a small black spot almost invisible appeared in the sky. The small black spot quickly became larger and clearer. It was the devouring emperor. He stood in front of n96 in an instant, with only one table between them.


    N96 has injected the star soul energy in its own body into the machine in advance. Although it has reached this point, n96 still has no bottom in its heart. It is not sure whether this powerful weapon can really kill God.


    If it doesn''t work, it can only wait to die.


    Anyway, it''s all dead. N96 is definitely better not to dream too much at night and do it directly.


    Just do it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Dick are standing outside the huge spaceship, trying to find a way into it.


    "It''s hard to do..." Dick frowned.


    The high level of safety protection of the spacecraft was beyond his imagination. He has never encountered such a difficult hatch. No matter how many means he uses, he can''t invade the internal system of the spacecraft. He and Ye Feng can only worry.


    "You can''t open it?" it was almost the only time that dick couldn''t successfully hack into the system. Ye Feng looked at Dick, sweating with anxiety, and thought it was very funny.


    "Shut up, you useless waste!" Dick vented his evil fire on Ye Feng. As Dick''s most willing person to vent his anger, Ye Feng has long been used to being called Dick''s trash can to vent his anger. In fact, he knows his position very well. For Dick, maybe this is the reason for his existence.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be abandoned by Dick, for example, to be turned into a toad or something.


    "No. It can''t be opened." Dick gave up completely after another five minutes. "The biometric device used in this ship. No one can open it unless the owner of the ship comes in person."


    "Well, it seems that we can only give up trying." Ye Feng doesn''t care. He shrugs and prepares to leave the big ship.


    But Dick''s stubborn temper came up. He was completely consumed with the ship. "I don''t believe it," he said gnashing his teeth. "I haven''t done anything with you?"


    He stood in front of the closed cabin door of the spacecraft, kicked it hard, and then continued to work hard.


    "It''s really sick."


    Watching Dick''s stubborn back, Ye Feng sighed helplessly, so he had to find a cool place, take out food and drinks, cross his legs leisurely, and watch Dick sulk alone in vain.


    "This is life, I can''t tell clearly ~" he hummed a minor leisurely.


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, he is not worried about too much debt and too many lice. Anyway, the situation is like this - he and Dick are the only two left, but the enemy is more and more powerful - it''s a big deal that when he kicks his legs, everyone burps farts together, looks down on life and death, and if he can''t do it.


    The broken pot is broken, which is Ye Feng''s state of mind at the moment.


    The death of the magnetic King witnessed by himself was a heavy blow to Ye Feng. He hasn''t seen his friend die in a similar situation for some time. His state of mind is not as indifferent as before. For Ye Feng before, witnessing death was a common thing, and even he himself lived in a precarious life.


    But now his heart has softened.


    Countless people said similar things to him.


    Ye Feng himself actually thinks so.


    So that the death of the magnetic king made Ye Feng a little difficult to accept and could not be relieved from his decadent state for a long time. Sometimes he would suddenly envy Dick and the indifferent man who was willing to go out.


    Sure enough, 611 Dick, who died in love, is the least Dick. Ye Feng thought.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The devouring emperor looked at the n96 sinking like water sitting on the chair. There was a curious expression on his face. He didn''t understand what the monster meant. Isn''t he going to play hide and seek anymore?


    "You want to die?" he asked.


    "No."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Kill you."


    "Kill me?" the devouring emperor smiled contemptuously. "I can''t remember how many times I heard this sentence."


    "I''m not kidding," n96 said boldly.


    "Those people were not before," phagocytosis said calmly. "I''ll send you to meet them right away." phagocytosis raised his palm and aimed it at n96.


    This is the time!


    N96 pressed the switch of the instrument disguised as a table, and a beam of turbid energy light directly hit the short body that swallowed the emperor, and directly blew him out.


    Swallowing the great emperor looked surprised. It was the first time for him to encounter an attack of this degree. It was the first time for him to see a weapon that could hit him seriously.


    The devouring emperor was completely angered.


    This is like you are wandering on the road, and a little ant that can hardly see stands in front of you and blocks your way. When you are ready to trample it to death, you are surprised to find that you have been hurt by the small stone thrown by this little thing.


    If you encounter this situation, will you be furious?


    The devouring emperor has been blown up anyway.


    "How dare you hurt a cosmic God -"


    "Don''t put gold on your face." with a successful blow, n96 immediately had confidence. It returned all the contempt and white eyes it had received to the devouring emperor ten times, which made the latter more crazy. The devouring emperor was almost mad.


    "You dare to obstruct a great God, and you will regret it!" the devouring Emperor didn''t have much ink in his stomach, and said a few words back and forth.


    "I will take this sentence as your epitaph and engrave it on your tombstone!" n96 shouted. The zombies hiding around poured out and rushed towards the devouring emperor.


    Although the momentum of swallowing the great emperor is good, in fact, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Under the siege of a large group of zombies, the arrogant devour the great emperor gradually died, and finally drowned in the tide of corpses.


    His thin body was submerged by countless zombies, but all the zombies were extremely restrained and did not devour his body. Instead, after the devouring emperor died completely, they made way for n96 to come to the body of the devouring emperor.


    N96 began its gluttonous journey


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®


    "Is it?!" Dick suddenly yelled with excitement, waking Ye Feng from his sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Is that the monster n96 coming? Damn it, I want to talk to you - eh?" Ye Feng talked nonsense for a while, turned his head and looked at Dick standing at the door of the open hatch, "have you hacked in?"


    "Sort of..." dikemo said ambitiously. In fact, he didn''t know why the door that had been stubbornly resisting before suddenly disarmed and surrendered?


    He didn''t know that the devouring emperor had been swallowed by n96. After detecting that the owner was dead, the ship had started the self destruction program and maliciously opened the cabin door to kill Dick, who had been trying to invade the ship system.


    But Dick is dick after all. After entering the ship, he found a data interface and hacked into the ship''s system. And easily obtained all the permissions and closed the self destruction program.


    As long as Dick is given a small flaw, he can achieve his goal, and the intelligent action of the ship''s artificial intelligence undoubtedly gives Dick the best loophole.


    In retaliation, he formatted the artificial intelligence of the ship, uploaded the artificial intelligence he developed, and took full control of the actual control of the huge ship.


    Without any hesitation, Dick ordered the artificial intelligence to start the secret mode of the spacecraft. The optical closed field covers the whole spacecraft, invisible and invisible. If you don''t walk in, you won''t see the huge spacecraft staying in the wilderness.


    As for why the devouring emperor left the ship, why not start secret mode? Because he''s too conceited, because he''s playing with fire.


    And in fact, the spaceship is only a means of transportation to devour the emperor, without any weapons. For him, he believes more in his strength. Moreover, the ship is a giant in Dick''s and Ye Feng''s eyes, but for devouring the great emperor, his mother ship is a huge ship comparable to an asteroid, which is not of the same order of magnitude as this ship. He doesn''t care about this ship at all.


    So he left it here at will and gave it to homeless Dick and Ye Feng in disguise.


    Of course, none of this was in his plan. The devouring emperor never thought that he would stumble one day. He never thought of this possibility. For a devouring emperor who has been invincible for too long, everything on this planet is just his dessert. When he absorbs the power of the star soul of this planet, this planet will become the dust in the universe like countless stars before


    But he was wrong.

 Chapter 749

    "It''s really a big spaceship." Ye Feng sighed. He was like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden. Everything was fresh.


    "That dwarf seems to like big things," Dick muttered.


    "Dwarf?"


    "Nothing, I''ve already hung up. Damn it, this idiot doesn''t think our trouble is big enough." Dick shook his head helplessly.


    Dick sent the satellite in low earth orbit and has been monitoring every move of the devouring emperor. He has been worried that the devouring emperor will suddenly appear in front of him, and then he and Ye Feng died.


    Although this did not happen, the problem was that the devouring emperor did not kill the n96 as Dick expected. On the contrary, the two monsters just met face to face, and then there was no following. An enemy like n96 can never give him a chance to fight back or give him a chance to breathe.


    It''s just that swallowing the great emperor is too confident in his strength. He doesn''t even consider the possibility that he may be killed. His idiotic behavior gives n96 the hope of turning over.


    N96 certainly didn''t waste this opportunity. He directly used just a few days to become the general existence of long Aotian. With the help of those unreliable zombie scientists, he really found the opportunity to kill and devour the emperor in one fell swoop.


    The aura of the protagonist is really unacceptable. How many invincible villains have become a symbol of brain disability and idiocy because of the existence of the aura of the protagonist. When facing the invincible plug-in people who have the aura of the protagonist, these invincible real strong people will always go offline and become the laughing stock of ridicule. It can only be said that if you meet someone with the aura of the protagonist, you''d better stay away. Don''t use your life to fight this powerful plug-in that can change the causality.


    Countless ancestors have explained this eternal truth with their own lives. There are still countless idiots who go on the same old road one after another. Idiots like swallowing the great emperor are still everywhere


    And what makes dick feel the most helpless is that he found that the strength of n96 has reached a level that cannot be detected, that is, it has reached a level that dick can''t imagine and has exceeded the limit of the detector.


    In this case, Dick just wants to say a word to the devouring emperor who has completely disappeared from the world: you turtle son!


    The problem has become such a situation that dick can only face it. The problem is that he has only one companion, Ye Feng, and he still can''t help anyone. So he has decided to solve the problem by himself.


    Now it doesn''t matter to look for 611 Dick''s delivery gun in this world. The problem now is that the strength of n96 is too strong. In the process of looking for 611 Dick''s transmission gun, it is inevitable that we will not encounter the n96 we are looking for, which is a problem that can not be ignored.


    In that case, we can only give up the move of looking for the transmission gun. Although swallowing the great has caused more complex situations to the current situation, things can''t be bad for Dick.


    At least the existence of the ship gave Dick a new choice.


    After finding the control cabin of the spaceship, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was no operable console here. Everything had a good reputation. Except a few very comfortable chairs, there were some decorations. It seems that the devouring emperor is still a person who can enjoy it.


    "Why can''t you even find a button?" asked Ye Feng.


    In fact, he has been to the interior of various ships, but this ship is a particularly strange existence. He has never seen a ship with almost no flight control devices in the control cabin.


    "It''s strange that there is artificial intelligence. There''s no need for any console at all." Dick said angrily.


    "Why isn''t your ship like this?"


    "Because my ship is in space, and for me, I need a driving experience," Dick said angrily. He said into the air, "Jenny."


    "Mr. Dick," replied AI Jenny.


    "Hello, Jenny." Ye Feng greeted foolishly.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye Feng."


    "He won''t listen to any words of maple boy. He''s an idiot." Dick said angrily. "Jenny, how''s the ship?"


    "The system is working properly."


    "What about energy?"


    "Hawking drive is working properly."


    "Yes," Dick nodded with satisfaction. "Jenny, start the disembarkation module."


    "Get out of the cabin?" Ye Feng looked at Dick in confusion. "What do you want to do?"


    "Before we leave the universe, we''ll have a big game," Dick said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    "Anyway, the planet is full of damn zombies. There''s no need to exist," Dick said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now that it has become a paradise for zombies and all human beings no longer exist, we can destroy this damn planet without any burden." Dick said naturally, "it is not my planet or your planet, and all human beings on it have died -"


    "Because of you."


    "- because of Dick of 611 universe!" Dick glared at Ye Feng angrily. "I''m reiterating that he is him and I am me! In short, for the safety of all parallel universes, we must strangle n96 and its zombies into this universe."


    "But we can''t kill him." Ye Feng said helplessly, "that n96 is not something we can deal with."


    "I know, so I don''t want to have a hard encounter with him," Dick said. "I mean to destroy n96 together with this evil planet."


    "The question is how do you do it?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s easy, just use this ship," Dick said, "This ship is powered by Hawking drive, and once this kind of thing is detonated, it can explode huge energy. At the beginning of Hawking drive research, there have been several such accidents. In my memory, there are more than a dozen records of the complete destruction of the planet, which is only an accident in a universe."


    "In a word, what Hawking drive do you want to detonate and destroy the whole planet, and all the zombies will die?" Ye Feng finally followed Dick''s idea.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Is it feasible?" asked Ye Feng. Usually, such actions of detonating and destroying are accompanied by great risks. In Ye Feng''s impression, he and Dick have fallen into absolute difficulties more than once because of similar actions, which makes him a little uneasy.


    "Relax, there must be no problem this time." Dick saw through Ye Feng''s careful thinking at a glance. As usual, he was infinitely confident in himself.


    This makes Ye Feng more uneasy.


    "Moreover, if the whole planet is detonated, 611 Dick''s transmission gun will be destroyed together, which is much more convenient than finding it in one laboratory." Dick said. "In a word, this is our only chance. We must finish all this before n96 thinks of the ship."


    In fact, Dick thought a little too much, and he was completely frightened by n96. But n96 was busy dealing with the power of the huge star soul it absorbed from the emperor''s body, and now it had no time to take care of other things.


    Although the power of the star and soul in swallowing the emperor''s body has almost dissipated in more than nine Chengdu, the power of the star and soul less than one layer absorbed by n96 is already an unimaginable power.


    Enough for n96 to take some time to fully digest.


    It''s really tragic to say. Swallowing the great emperor is absolutely impossible to fail and end up in such a miserable end. But the problem is that he has succeeded for too long, and even rarely encountered any crisis, which makes his psychological tolerance have great problems, so that once he faces a little setback, swallowing the great emperor directly abandons himself, and even has no resistance. He let a large group of zombies kill him.


    He is a complete waste. It''s no surprise that he was killed by long Aotian''s n96.


    In fact, if you carefully review the growth process of n96, you will find that it is actually a person with the aura of the protagonist. When he was human, he was caught by 611 Dick and became a tragic experimental body. However, after 611 Dick died, he experienced cruel torture, was transformed into a mother zombie, and was forced to give up his human identity and become n96.


    After that, it began to hang up all the way, defeated countless enemies whose strength was above it, and finally became the last person to laugh. It has experienced several crises, but it has narrowly passed.


    It is really a person with the aura of the protagonist. Its experience is the protagonist in other stories.


    But unfortunately, in Ye Feng''s story, it is just a small boss.


    Ye Feng can''t beat many bosses. He''s not bad at all!


    N96 knew nothing about Dick''s plan to destroy the planet. It never thought Dick would come up with such an extreme method. After all, n96 didn''t know Dick very well. 611 Dick didn''t give him a chance to know at all. He has been experimenting with n96.


    And n96 didn''t want to know about 611 Dick. For it, it was just a damn old man who died early. If he lived to the present, n96 will make him feel the pain that he can''t survive or die, just as it once felt.


    Immersed in the ecstasy of gaining great power, n96 is a little relaxed. It should find the spaceship that devours the emperor at the first time. At least let the zombies watch the wind and grass near the spaceship.


    However, n96 missed this point. The ecstasy of defeating the devouring emperor and obtaining the power of the star soul paralyzed its nerves. It thought it could walk horizontally on this planet, and there was no need to worry about where a tough and cruel role came out, which made it headache. Yes, it is true. N96''s strength can not only walk horizontally on this planet, but also in the absolute future On most planets, it walks sideways.


    But the problem is, in terms of playing Yin, Dick is an expert in this field. N96 can''t play this old bastard at all


    When Dick was preparing to blow up the planet, n96 was lying leisurely in its nest. It felt that the body was full of almost overflowing star soul power. It was intoxicated with great strength and daydreaming.

 Chapter 750

    "It''s a pity. From this distance, it looks like a beautiful planet." Dick was emotional once.


    "Beautiful fart, originally it was just a blue planet full of angry people, but now it has become a death urging planet full of damned zombies. Hurry up, I''ll cry in a hurry." Ye Feng, sitting in one seat, said angrily.


    He and Dick were in the disembarkation module of the spaceship that swallowed the emperor, looking at the blue planet from a distance in space. Ye Feng has no objection to Dick''s crazy plan. He knows that their current choice is correct and the only choice they can do nothing about. 611 the blue planet in the universe has no possibility of restoring its past prosperity, and all creatures have disappeared under the ravage of zombies. In order to prevent this tragedy from happening again and other parallel universes will come to the same end, Dick did what he had to do.


    Zombies will be completely destroyed with the destruction of the planet, fundamentally eliminating the possibility of zombies invading other parallel universes. Dick can only do this for the stability of the multiverse and for more humans in the parallel universe.


    And for him, he has almost no sense of guilt. This time he has a good reason.


    According to Dick''s plan, he has set the self explosion procedure for the transformed ship that devours the great emperor, and the self explosion system has started the countdown. In less than a minute, with the self explosion of the Hawking drive on which the ship is built, the whole planet will fall apart due to the huge explosion.


    "Your boy can''t be a little patient. What are you anxious to go home for? Anxious to attend the funeral?"


    "I''m waiting for the day of your funeral, Dick. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any money." Ye Feng said contemptuously. "N96 can die with the destruction of the planet, but what do we do? Didn''t you say before that we couldn''t go back to our own universe without enough conveyor fluid?"


    "It was before, but after 961 Dick became a toad, the problem was solved," Dick said easily. "The remaining transfer liquid is really not enough for two transfers, but one transfer is more than enough."


    "Is this the real reason why you killed 961 Dick? That''s why you trapped him into a toad?" Ye Feng stared at Dick speechless.


    "Of course."


    "Yes, well done," said Ye Feng.


    Since you can only kill yourself, you have to die. You can''t die.


    And to tell the truth, Ye Feng hates 961 dick from the bottom of his heart. This old bastard is even more selfish and disgusting than Dick he has always been with. In Ye Feng''s opinion, it will never happen.


    But facts have proved that nothing will happen. If this happens, you can only say that you just didn''t meet it. Everything is possible.


    Dick began to count down: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three -"


    It exploded.


    The light blue planet suddenly broke into pieces. These were found in front of Ye Feng. Although there was no sound and quiet, the breakaway cabin he and Dick took was actually far away from two astronomical units, but this shock still moved Ye Feng and Dick.


    Even the well-informed Dick seldom saw such a scene.


    The blue planet, like an extremely fragile glass marble, fell apart in an instant, and all the creatures on it - almost only zombies, because after human beings were extinct, these monsters had to put their poisonous hands on the animals - could not survive the explosion.


    Dick and Ye Feng sat in their seats and didn''t speak for a long time. They watched the scene and were immersed in sudden sadness. After a long time, Dick untied his seat belt, took out two transfer guns - his own and those seized from 961 Dick - put the transfer fluid into a transfer gun, silently opened a time-space door, and he went straight in.


    Ye Feng finally took a look at the fragmented planet, sighed, and turned into the door of time and space. Before he came to the 611 universe, he never thought that things would develop to this point, and the world, the planet, would come to such an end.


    Dick and Ye Feng left the 611 universe. What they didn''t notice was that a small silver figure floated in the universe. N96 survived the collapse of the planet with the protection of the power of the star soul in the body. Now it is the only survivor of the planet and the real cause of all this.


    It is floating freely in the boundless space. It is thinking about what is happening now. It is not clear why the planet exploded without warning!


    N96 is almost mad. It has nothing now. Although it can float in the universe unscathed by the power of the star soul, what should it do?


    As long as the power of star soul absorbed from the devouring emperor is exhausted, it can only meet its own destiny of death. It can only protect itself with the power of star soul at a minimum.


    But this is just a chronic death. In the whole solar system, it has no place to go. It knows that the power of the star soul in its body can never support it to leave the solar system and find a suitable place in the vast Milky way.


    It will certainly usher in the end of destruction, just the difference between early and late


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng and Dick don''t know what happened to n96. They don''t care what kind of dilemma this monster will face. It will eventually die in the universe. This is the only result worthy of their concern.


    As Ye Feng expected, Dick didn''t send him home directly, but returned to the orc planet.


    "Yo, you''re back?" Shin Heng Chi Tzu, who was dozing in his chair, looked excitedly at Ye Feng and Dick, who suddenly appeared in the laboratory. "What have you been doing? It''s been more than a week and there''s no news at all."


    "There''s no signal coverage where we''re going," Dick said casually.


    "More than a week?" Ye Feng looked at xinhengzhizi in confusion. "The flow rate is too bad." although there is no accurate calculation, in Ye Feng''s concept, he and Dick have been on the planet that is no longer there for at least a month, but in the eyes of xinhengzhizi, it has only been more than a week?


    Is there such a big difference in the time velocity before the two parallel universes? I''ll go. It''s really beyond NIMA''s expectation.


    "I told you, it won''t take you long," Dick said casually. "Where''s the kid?" he looked at Shin Heng Ji Ko.


    "You''re talking about my brother. He''s playing with your Orc men." Shin Heng Zhizi said excitedly, "Dick, thank you so much. My brother''s illness has completely recovered. I''ve never seen him so healthy."


    "You can play with those stupid beasts. It seems that your brother is recovering well." Ye Feng barely squeezed out a smile. He looked at Dick, "can you take me home?"


    "Yes, go away." Dick opened a space-time door.


    "You''re not going back with me?" Ye Feng looked at Xin Heng Zhizi.


    "Well, I''m going to live here with my brother for a while. He and I think it''s the best choice at present," said Shin Heng zhiko. "Fortunately, Dick agreed to this request."


    "I''m tired of facing a group of orcs all day," said Dick impatiently. "You and your brother had better not get me any moths, or I''ll --"


    "Yes, you can live a happy and harmonious life. I''m going home." Ye Feng waved and went straight to the door of time and space.


    "Ask Chu Qian about them for me." Xinheng Zhizi shouted at his back.


    "I see."


    After passing through the space-time door, with a familiar itching feeling, Ye Feng returned to his living room. The night outside the window shows that the time of the earth is late at night. Ye Feng sighed helplessly and walked upstairs to his bedroom. It seems that no one can welcome him and listen to him about all the bad things he has experienced.


    After returning to the bedroom, Ye Feng fell directly on the big bed in the bedroom and went to sleep.


    He slept in the bedroom for two days and two nights. When he finally woke up, he walked out of the bedroom. Chu Qian and zhenma noticed that he had come back.


    Another riot, of course.


    "---- in other words, Dick finally solved the problem of n96 by smashing and blowing up a planet?" jenma said with emotion. "This old bastard is really black."


    "Who said no."


    "Ye Feng, you''d better stay away from him. I''m afraid he''ll kill you." Adelin said anxiously.


    "I know that if it wasn''t for xinhengzhizi and her brother xinhengzhiyan, I wouldn''t take the initiative to contact him." Ye Feng said helplessly, "I haven''t had time to hide from him."


    "He has no memory," Audrey said coldly. "As soon as Dick appeared, he followed others, whether he could come back alive or not."


    "Yes, he''s a dog. He can''t change to eat shit." Rihanna echoed. "If Ye Feng knows how to reflect, all sows can learn to fly."


    "Can you not slander me like this?" said Ye Feng discontentedly. "Do I suffer less injustice outside?"


    "You asked for it," Chu Qian said.


    "... honey, can you not say such words in such a gentle tone?" Ye Feng looked helplessly at Chu Qian, "choking me."


    "It''s all for your own good," said jenma, giving Ye Feng a big white eye. "If you don''t die, how much trouble can you save?"


    "You can''t destroy my nature," said Ye Feng wrongly.


    "Fuck off."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Watching the beautiful women who started to share a common hatred again, Ye Feng can only bear all the bitterness with pain and happiness, and feel the taste of happiness in their complacent laughter.


    Ye Feng has to thank Dick, who always gives him a headache, for all this. Without him, Ye Feng''s life at the moment may be like the living and confused Ye Feng in the 611 universe, sneaking into an organization, eating and waiting to die, no one knows.


    So although he said no, Ye Feng''s body is still very honest. Once Dick comes to him again, he will not hesitate to embark on the journey of death again

 Chapter 751

    When she received Lisa''s call, Ye Feng was taking a nap.


    A call that couldn''t display the number made Ye Feng suddenly alert. Few people can have his mobile phone number. Except for his real close friends, Ye Feng never easily tells others his contact information.


    He knew he had too many enemies.


    So when he answered the phone, Ye Feng was very cautious.


    "Hello? Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng suddenly relaxed a lot. It was a woman''s voice.


    "Who am I?"


    "Can''t even hear my voice? Ye Feng."


    "Sorry, I just woke up and my brain is a little short of oxygen."


    "It''s me, Lisa."


    "Lisa? We haven''t been in touch for a while."


    In fact, Ye Feng and Lisa haven''t been in touch for more than a year. They haven''t even called. For Ye Feng, his life is too busy. There are always all kinds of things to distract him. And he and Lisa are only bed friends at most. They are about a period of passionate years. At that time, the relationship between the two people was very close. At that time, Ye Feng was still very young, and there were not so many people around him as now. At that time, Ye Feng had just known Edlin, and had not even met Jane and Kobi in their fate.


    Even Ye Feng knew nothing about Dick''s important role in his life.


    At that time, he had already had a period of passionate years with Lisa, which meant a lot, a lot of memories and experiences for Ye Feng.


    But that''s all.


    Lisa was a passer-by in his life. They got along for a short time, but they burst into fierce sparks.


    But that''s all.


    Lisa is not Edlin, Audrey, Jane and cobby. She is Lisa, a woman that Ye Feng can''t figure out.


    In fact, everything related to Lisa may be a big trouble, so Ye Feng is alienating himself from Lisa intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the adult world, there is no exchange of interests, so there is no need to maintain feelings. Unless it''s true love.


    Ye Feng can have a certain self-knowledge of herself. At least Lisa won''t give up her career for herself, and Ye Feng won''t give up her current life and fly with her. Therefore, it''s very normal that their relationship ends without illness.


    But Lisa suddenly took the initiative to contact herself, which made Ye Feng''s originally relaxed heart mention it again.


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall.


    "Lisa, my dear, how are you doing recently?" Ye Feng changed into a warm tone.


    "Not bad. I got a promotion."


    "You''re not in your previous department?"


    "Well, I''m in the red house now."


    "Red house..."


    The word "red house" means danger and mystery to Ye Feng. This is a part of the title, red house. No one knows whether it is really in the red house. Except for the people in the red house, all the others who have seen the red house are basically dead.


    This is a restricted area that all intelligence agents in Atlanta dream of joining. Lisa''s access to the red house shows that she must have made some great achievements in the past period of time.


    And the most terrible thing is that she told Ye Feng about the bar so easily, which filled Ye Feng with an ominous premonition.


    "Gong, Congratulations, Lisa, you deserve it. I know you are the best. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have a chance. Let''s start. I remember something urgent. The faucet in my house hasn''t been turned off. I''ll hang up first -"


    "Don''t have a chance. I''m in the new metropolis now. Come out. I''m downstairs." Lisa hung up directly after saying that.


    Ye Feng held the phone and was stunned on the sofa for a long time. Then he ran up to the second floor like waking up from a dream, rushed into his room and began to choose clothes.


    Everything else can be put aside first. You must not shiver when you meet your ex girlfriend. Ye Feng must show his 100% good state, which is related to his male dignity. You can''t be careless.


    After a while of busy work, Ye Feng, dressed neatly, rushed down the stairs, opened the door and walked out of his comfortable and warm house. Now that Lisa has come to the door, it''s better to meet her, so as not to leave anything behind, which will be even more difficult to do later.


    Ye Feng was also curious. He had only heard the word "red house" from countless people before. He was the first person to contact the red house. Although he once slept in the same bed, after a long time, he wanted to see what had changed in Lisa.


    First of all, there is no doubt that Lisa is more beautiful and moving.


    Compared with the last time Ye Feng saw her, she stood across the road, dressed in a beige dress, elegant and decent. Although the pair of sunglasses covered most of her face, Ye Feng could make up for her beautiful face.


    It''s really a goblin. Ye Feng sighed. He trotted across the driveway and came across from Lisa. After more than a year''s absence, Ye Feng suddenly didn''t know what to say. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said to Lisa with a silent smile, "honey, I miss you so much."


    "Go away, miss me, why don''t you call me?" Lisa said. "I heard you had a good life as a child. There are many beautiful women living in the house. Can you still think of me? Hum."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Huang Liang touched his nose, but giggled and didn''t say a word.


    Lisa saw him pretend to be stupid, so she could only roll her eyes and stop talking.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner," said Ye Feng. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Delicious."


    "OK, I can satisfy you." Ye Feng put up her arms. Lisa naturally put on the small arm of Huangliang, and the two walked side by side on the sidewalk.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Is the red house fun?" Ye Feng asked curiously. He was really curious about the mysterious organization. It was not easy to meet an acquaintance who worked in the red house. When Ye Feng was sure, he couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart.


    "It''s not fun," Lisa said calmly. "It''s just another more challenging job. It''s not fun. It''s all responsibility."


    "You are still the same as before. There is no change." Ye Feng said helplessly, "you are really a workaholic. Your boss must appreciate you very much."


    "Compared with my boss, I''m a lazy person without initiative," Lisa said.


    "The red house really deserves its reputation..." Ye Feng said with emotion, "you must be on a mission when you come to Xindu this time?"


    Ye Feng didn''t believe Lisa''s purpose. She just wanted to meet her old friends and came to the big city of Xindu for leisure. She must have some kind of secret. It must be so.


    "Don''t worry, the main course hasn''t been served yet. Are you anxious to go home?" Lisa said calmly. She tasted the delicious dessert carefully and didn''t look worried at all.


    Ye Feng is dying of anxiety.


    "Of course not," said Ye Feng. "I can go home whenever I want. Who can take care of me?"


    "Ye Feng, why are you here?" Kate suddenly appeared on the table. She looked at Lisa carefully. "Is this?"


    "Kate? You no longer work in the office of NCPD. What are you doing in the restaurant? You''re here for a blind date?" Ye Feng looked around to find the man suspected of Kate''s blind date.


    Recently, it seems that Kate''s family has begun to take action for her life. According to the current situation known to Ye Feng, Kate has gone on three blind dates in at least nearly a month.


    "No..." Kate said awkwardly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first, Ye Feng. Pay attention to yourself." she gave Lisa a meaningful look, and the latter calmly looked at her and nodded.


    After Kate left, Lisa asked Ye Feng, who was still angry, "your ex girlfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Current girlfriend?"


    "Not really..."


    "What kind of vinegar do you have?" Lisa said calmly. "Does she live with you, too?"


    "No, I''ve moved out."


    Kate moved out of Ye Feng''s big house some time ago. In fact, Ye Feng''s house is like a safe house. Once something unusual happens, Kate and others will live in to prevent their own accidents.


    But once life returns to calm, these temporary residents will move away. In fact, it is more comfortable for them to live in their own house. After all, whether Kate, Haley or Audrey, they are independent women and don''t want to live by anyone. Their souls are completely free and want more private space.


    For Chu Qian, jenma, Rihanna and other women, they like the feeling of living under the same eaves with Ye Feng, or any other women in this house, so they can live in peace with each other.


    In fact, Ye Feng is still a little unhappy about Kate''s departure, but he can only accept the current situation.


    As for Edlin, she is between the two. Once she has time, she will go back to Ye Feng''s house for the night, but for the general manager of the shield bearer alliance, she has little leisure time


    "How many women have you lived with?" Lisa looked at Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "Er... This problem is really too difficult," said Ye Feng. "You know, I didn''t hire an agent because of the priority of seeing. In fact, I don''t need it, so no one has counted how many girlfriends I have made for me. Well, forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Okay..."


    To Huang Liang''s surprise, Lisa talked with him a lot during the next meal, but she didn''t talk about the task or the cover. Ye Feng has been waiting anxiously for Lisa to throw him a big trouble, but this scene has not appeared yet, which makes Ye Feng''s heart more uneasy.


    He was about to take the initiative and beg Lisa to tell the story.


    But in the end, Lisa didn''t say her real intention until the end of the meal. Ye Feng reluctantly controlled his mouth and didn''t push himself into the fire pit.


    "Can we still meet? I''ll be very sad if you leave the new metropolis directly," said Ye Feng, standing at the door of the restaurant and Lisa, who took the taxi most. "If you want to go to the airport, I can drive -"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, Ye Feng." she gave Ye Feng a kiss. Lisa closed the door and asked the driver to start the car.


    Watching the taxis gradually merging into the traffic flow, Ye Feng''s mood is very complex.


    "What could it be?" he said to himself.

 Chapter 752

    "Lisa has come to the new metropolis?"


    Just as Ye Feng opened the door and left the living room, jenma hurried to meet her.


    "Kate told you?" said Ye Feng tired. After eating this meal, Ye Feng felt like running a 30000 meter long run, which made him feel very tired.


    "Well, sister Kate told me." jenma said, "it doesn''t matter. Ye Feng, what moth does she have this time?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hasn''t she said yet?"


    "No, I beat around for a while, but she didn''t let go." lying on the sofa, Ye Feng said a little tired, "do you also think she must have come to the new city with some purpose?"


    "Sure, she''s Lisa," said Gemma. "Although I haven''t dealt with her a few times, I still know a little about her. I must ask you to perform the task again."


    "It must be a very dangerous task. She has entered the red house now," Ye Feng said.


    "Red house?" jenma took a breath. "Damn it, she''s already mixed in the red house, Ye Feng. Otherwise, we''d better hide abroad for a while. Go pack your bags quickly."


    The three words "red house" have a very special meaning for Gemma. There are only a few restricted areas in the world. She can''t break through or dare not break through. Red house is one of them.


    For Gemma, the red house is the bottom line and the warning line she doesn''t dare to touch easily. Her countless friends - most of whom have never met in real life - tried to break through the firewall of the red house several times, but in the end they failed. Several of them were found at the door and directly arrested without any news.


    So for Gemma, the word "red house" is very terrible and threatening.


    "OK, OK, there''s no need to make such a fuss. No one can die anyway." Ye Feng said, "it''s not the first time I''ve been involved in such a thing."


    "That can''t always let you play when you''re wronged!" jenma said discontentedly.


    "Who do you think is the wronged leader?" Ye Feng was unhappy. "That was not my own choice?"


    "You''re the kind of idiot who was sold and counted money!" said Gemma.


    "All right, all right, why are you arguing again?" Chu Qian came down from the second floor. "What happened?"


    "Ye Feng is going to be the head of injustice to the wild woman soon!" jenma said.


    "Wild woman? Who?" Chu Qian looked at Ye Feng.


    "Lisa."


    "Lisa? That''s the agent of the intelligence department? Is she looking for you?"


    "I don''t know yet. Anyway, so far, she hasn''t said anything." Ye Feng frowned. "I''m more worried. Lisa doesn''t know what to say, which only shows that the task is very special."


    "Maybe you just think too much," Chu Qian said gently. "Lisa just happened to pass by Xindu city."


    "I hope so."


    "You''d better not hope," said Gemma. "What you hope has never come true!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Lisa''s arrival made Ye Feng and his friends worried. Although most of them had no direct contact with Lisa, none of them had heard of the word "red house". If it is related to this mysterious organization, needless to say, it must be extremely complex.


    In particular, Lisa took the initiative to tell Ye Feng that she was an agent of the red house, which cast a shadow on everyone''s heart.


    Things will certainly develop in an unpredictable direction. The only thing Ye Feng is sure of is that he may be forced to become a pawn in the hands of others.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng inevitably complains about Lisa.


    We haven''t been in touch for a long time. Let each other live in our memory. We have to mix together again. It''s really annoying! Ye Feng muttered in his heart from time to time. However, at the thought of the biological significance of ex girlfriend, Ye Feng doesn''t feel how uncomfortable. After all, it''s ex girlfriend. If you don''t live well, she''s really lucky. Although Ye Feng doesn''t think Lisa is such a character, if you think about it, Ye Feng can at least feel a psychological balance. Every man will experience a difficult ex girlfriend. Ye Feng is not an ordinary man, and Lisa is not an ordinary ex girlfriend.


    Normal, everything is normal.


    But what made him feel tortured was that when Lisa said goodbye, she said see you tomorrow, but a whole week passed, and she never contacted Ye Feng again. Ye Feng didn''t know her contact information at all and couldn''t find her.


    Even with jenma''s help, he still didn''t know Lisa''s whereabouts in the new metropolis, even whether she was still in the new metropolis, and Ye Feng didn''t know.


    In the uneasy, time passed a little bit like this. Life seemed to return to the calm before Lisa suddenly appeared. But both Ye Feng and zhenma know that this calm is extremely fragile and will collapse in an instant.


    Finally, on an ordinary afternoon, Ye Feng, who was sleeping on the sofa watching TV programs, his mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    He suddenly woke up, hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone number displayed on the screen.


    Unknown number.


    Damn it, Ye Feng woke up immediately. He stared at the ringing mobile phone and was tangled in his heart.


    There was no accident. The communication was from Lisa.


    "Hello, Ye Feng, it''s me, Lisa."


    "I knew it was you... I''ve been waiting for your phone for days."


    "I''m busy preparing for something." Lisa''s voice came from the handset, unable to tell whether she was happy or sad.


    "Ready for what?"


    "It has nothing to do with you now."


    "In other words, it''s about me later?" Ye Feng could hear the trembling in his voice. Damn it, Ye Feng, he said to himself, behave better in front of his ex girlfriend, like a man.


    "HMM." Lisa replied with a dubious answer.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    A lot of words stuck in his throat, but Ye Feng couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he asked, "Lisa, you called me this time to --"


    "We''ll meet at ten tomorrow morning."


    "Where is it?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "How?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng bit his teeth and agreed.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Negative response to Lisa must be meaningless. And that''s a red house. Those who are targeted by it can only seek their own blessings. Ye Feng had never heard of anyone who could take advantage of the red house.


    Either make friends with it or die.


    The enemy of red house will only have one consequence, death


    "That''s it. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow..."


    After putting down the mobile phone, Ye Feng sat on the sofa disappointed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" jenma went down the stairs and came to Ye Feng. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable? Come on, let your sister touch your head to see if you have a fever."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m not in the mood now." Ye Feng dodged jenma''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Lisa didn''t contact you?" jenma said with a changed face. The smile on her face faded in an instant and stared at Ye Feng heavily.


    "Well..."


    "Damn it, is this woman sick? How can she pull up the wool with this sheep!" said Jemma discontentedly. "Give me the phone and I''ll talk to her."


    "I don''t know her number."


    "Yes, she''s from the red house after all." jenma said in embarrassment, "Ye Feng, can''t we ignore her?"


    "I''ve done too many unforgivable things before," said Ye Feng with a bitter face, "I can say that people couldn''t help themselves in the Jianghu at that time. Do you remember? I killed little Avril''s father myself. Although he tried to kill me and Huangliang first, the result was the result. Although little Avril never mentioned it, I won''t forget it. I''ve done a lot of things that can''t be forgiven more than this, or have been punished "Move, or take the initiative." Ye Feng said with a low expression, "I''m about a time that can''t be looked back. That time is the eternal pain in my heart and will accompany me for the rest of my life."


    "But --"


    "Do you think red house won''t know anything?" Ye Feng asked, "I''m used to it. From time to time, a person or organization comes out from where to make up for my previous mistakes. I believe it''s the same this time. Lisa and I are old acquaintances. Since red house sent her to contact me, it shows that they are more sincere."


    "Ye Feng..."


    "It''s all right. I can handle it. Trust me."


    Ye Feng can''t handle it well at all.


    He tossed and turned all night. The next day, Ye Feng went out to the appointment with two big black circles under his eyes. Lisa was wearing a black tight skirt, which showed her graceful curve incisively and vividly. If it was normal, Ye Feng would have grown his eyes on Lisa, but now he really has no spirit and mood. He just follows Lisa silently , he got on an SUV and sat in the co pilot''s seat. He didn''t speak until Lisa drove into the traffic.


    "Where are we going?" he said hoarsely.


    "Where you don''t know."


    "There are still places I don''t know in Xindu?" Ye Feng mocked himself. "This city is my nest."


    "That''s terrible, Ye Feng. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "No..."


    "Because of fear?"


    "Well, fear of the unknown."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all familiar to you, nothing is unknown." Lisa smiled mysteriously.


    "... honey, do you know I want to scream now? Do you know?" Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Then call it. Anyway, no one can hear except me."


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "It depends on how you look at it," Lisa said. "If you look at it from the perspective of me and red house, it must be a good thing."


    "From my point of view?"


    Lisa smiled and said, "it''s a very troublesome thing."


    "I knew..."


    After so much experience, Ye Feng had no luck for a long time. For him, good and bad, what happened to him must be bad. It is precisely because of this mentality that Ye Feng can use a fairly ordinary mentality to deal with the troubles that have occurred in his life. Generally speaking, Ye Feng''s sixth sense is very accurate in his premonition of bad things. As for good things, it can only depend on God''s will.

 Chapter 753

    When Lisa parked her car in front of the lawn of the mobile single family house in the suburbs of the new metropolis, Ye Feng felt his back cool.


    "Get out of the car."


    Ye Feng got out of the car in silence, followed Lisa and walked into the blue house. The house is very warm. It seems that Lisa may have lived here in recent days. Lisa hung her coat on the hanger and sat down on the comfortable sofa in the living room.


    "Sit down," Lisa patted the sofa.


    Ye Feng sat opposite Lisa, looking at everything in the room.


    Are very common.


    But who knows what''s hidden behind it?


    "Relax, it''s just an ordinary house, neither the safe house of the red house nor mine. It''s just a house I rent," Lisa said.


    "True or false?" Ye Feng still couldn''t let go.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?" Lisa asked.


    Ye Feng seriously recalled that Lisa really didn''t cheat him. But no cheating before doesn''t mean no cheating after.


    "Come on, you certainly didn''t bring me here to see the scenery," said Ye Feng.


    "Remember Mr. skeleton?" Lisa said with a smile.


    "Of course," said Ye Feng with an expressionless face.


    Mr. skeleton is one of the few people Ye Feng hates most, even more disgusting than Dick. His previous love and hatred with Mr. Gulou. Bah, bah, bah, only hate and hatred. There is no love at all. They first became teammates for a period of time, only for a short period of time, and then they parted ways for various reasons.


    After that, the relationship between the two people quickly became hostile. In the subsequent meetings, the two people had several life and death PK. In the rescue of little Avril, it was the last fight between the two. It was almost ten years ago. In the past ten years, Ye Feng never met Mr. skeleton again. If Lisa hadn''t suddenly said the word "skeleton appears", Ye Feng would have completely forgotten this person.


    "He hasn''t forgotten you," said Lisa.


    "I knew he was a sissy with a small belly." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "I just made him ugly in public several times. As for it, is he going to hate me all his life?"


    "What you said is really an understatement," said Lisa. "I don''t know what happened between you anyway, but after Mr. skeleton returned to the Jianghu --"


    "Has he ever quit the Jianghu before? Sorry, his coffee level is too low. I haven''t heard from him for a long time," Ye Feng said.


    "Normally, he had been wandering the universe for years before he returned to earth," Lisa said.


    "He? Mr. skeleton, have you left the earth and been to the universe?" Ye Feng''s surprised chin was about to fall off. "Can this bastard go around the universe?"


    "Who knows what happened to him. Anyway, about three months ago, the red house found the skeleton reappearing in Atlanta," Lisa said. "And he stole something he shouldn''t have from the red house."


    "What? You mean - you mean that the bone shelf came from your red house -" Ye Feng was completely stunned, "are you kidding?"


    "I hope I''m joking," Lisa said reluctantly. "We still haven''t figured out how Mr. skeleton broke through the heavy protection of the red house. It''s amazing. You don''t know what happened in the red house at that time. My boss told me privately that this is the first time such a big mess has happened since the formal establishment of the red house."


    "My God..." Ye Feng looked down at his hand anxiously. "That bone frame has grown to the point where you can eat your red house? My God, I''d better go abroad and hide for a while. Maybe I can''t go abroad, so I''d better hide in Dick."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Lisa calmly looked at Mr. skeleton." Ye Feng, I heard the wind. Mr. skeleton hasn''t forgotten you. "


    "... do you have his contact information? I want to apologize to him." Ye Feng said, "used to be friends in a pair of pants. I believe he will become friends with me again."


    "Don''t daydream," Lisa said. "There are only two options in front of you. First, cooperate with us. Red house has a plan that needs your help. Second, you and your friends deal with Mr. skeleton. His current danger level is rated as'' Omega ''by red house, that is, the most dangerous level."


    "Have you ever had a fight with him?" asked Ye Feng.


    "No, he just succeeded in stealing a large number of secret documents from us," Lisa said. "There was no trace at all, and no one studied how he did it."


    "In other words, he may not be very powerful, but you don''t know him yet?"


    "I''m not sure whether it''s strong or not, but before him, no one in the red house can leave safely after the invasion," Lisa said.


    "Elder sister, I know myself very well. If you can''t handle the red house, I''m even more unlikely to have a way." Ye Feng said bitterly, "Lisa, you know me. I''m easy to fall off the chain at a critical moment."


    "It must be you," said Lisa. "You are the most important."


    "I''m not important at all. Can you talk to your boss and don''t let the red house stare at me? I''m just a legal and enthusiastic citizen now. From time to time, I will help the shield bearer alliance and fight crime." Ye Feng said, "can''t you keep me away from these bad things?"


    "No." Lisa shook her head firmly.


    "You can''t call back my heart!" Ye Feng shouted. "Even if you can get my people, you can''t get my heart!"


    "Keep your heart for yourself. I don''t want it," said Lisa contemptuously. "I''m getting married soon."


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng jumped up from the sofa in surprise.


    "Are you getting married? With whom?"


    "One of my colleagues," Lisa said calmly.


    "I''ll go, really or not. It''s that bastard who is so unfortunate, er, lucky to get married with you?" Ye Feng paced in the living room. "Does the red house allow you to get married?"


    "I''m not in prison," Lisa rolled her eyes. "It''s my boss."


    "Your boss? Lisa, I''m going to talk about you. How can you talk to your male boss -"


    "Who told you I was going to marry a man?" Lisa asked.


    "Er... You mean, you..." Ye Feng didn''t know what to say.


    "It has nothing to do with you, just let you know," Lisa said. "In a word, I''m looking for the right people. When this problem comes up, I''ll tell you. You have to be prepared first."


    "Er... I really don''t want to have a head-on conflict with the bone shelf. If he''s really as terrible as you said," Ye Feng said, "it''s been a long time. You may not know that I''ve become a person who doesn''t compete with the world. I''m starting to eat vegetarian, really."


    "Haven''t you always been a vegetarian?" Lisa said. "Always eat your damn pancake fruit."


    "... do you remember?" Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "In short, today is to inform you that there is such a thing. Go home and wait for news. I''ll try to gather Qi and bear it as soon as possible, and then officially carry out the plan."


    "What plan?"


    "Code T." Lisa smiled mysteriously.


    "Code t?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Code t? What does this woman mean? It''s really annoying. Say half and leave half. Ye Feng, I said what kind of your ex girlfriends are?" jenma shouted discontentedly.


    "Ye Feng, is that Mr. skeleton really tricky?" Adelin frowned.


    She had heard of such a person before, but he was only an insignificant second-class thing at that time, just a number one person written on the memo. And the deeds related to him are a little brain crippled.


    In fact, in Ye Feng''s memory, Mr. skeleton is just like him, just an unreasonable psychosis. Ye Feng thinks that most of the time, he is much more normal and much more powerful than Mr. skeleton.


    However, it''s ironic that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. After years of not hearing the news of this bastard, he has already flown to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    "People who can play with the red house are definitely not ordinary people," said Gemma. "Are you sure that Mr. skeleton has really eaten the red house."


    "Lisa told me she wouldn''t joke like this," Ye Feng said. "I don''t know what he has experienced, but there is no doubt that the bone shelf has really grown."


    "... you''re really troublesome to make machines, Ye Feng." Chu Qian said reluctantly, "can''t you live a quiet day for more than a month?"


    "I don''t want to be like this, honey, I''m almost bored to death." Ye Feng said with his head in his arms.


    "Mr. skeleton, is that the strange looking man?" asked little Avril, who had been silent.


    "Yes, you met him when you were a child," said Ye Feng.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time," said the little girl with a low look.


    "Avril..."


    "It''s okay, Uncle Ye Feng -"


    "It''s my brother."


    "-- I went upstairs to hand in some papers soon." little Avril went up the stairs.


    Watching little Avril''s back, Ye Feng felt a pang of heartache. The little girl became more and more graceful. Every time she saw her, Ye Feng could feel that she was growing rapidly. Before, she was a mature little girl, but now she has unknowingly changed from a budding flower to a blooming flower, Began to reveal fragrant flowers. Ye Feng lamented the passage of years, but also some melancholy.


    The death of her parents made the child experience too many difficulties too early. Although she has always been very cheerful and lively, Ye Feng knows how much torture a child will suffer without parents. But little Avril carried it silently. She never took the initiative to fill in any trouble for the people around her. Even everyone around her wanted her to rely on others like a child.


    But little Avril would never do that. She is a very strong person.


    "Ye Feng, Huang Liang should also have had a festival with Mr. skeleton." jenma suddenly said, "I remember that in your memory, you and Huang Liang fought with Mr. skeleton."

 Chapter 754

    Ye Feng said excitedly, "by the way, if you don''t tell me, I''ll soon forget this facial paralysis man No. 2. I''ll call him now. I can''t let my brother eat flat alone!"


    For the male No. 2 Huangliang who has not appeared for a long time, Ye Feng has no apology at all. In this story, he is the real protagonist, and every time this paralyzed man appears, he always attracts the spotlight to him. Ye Feng has long been very dissatisfied with this. But he didn''t want to break up with Huang Liang because of this, so he had to deal with it coldly. And Huangliang is exactly the kind of character that no matter who you are, you''d better stay away from me. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others.


    Although Huang Liang''s life has never been calm and stable, either he is looking for trouble from others or others are looking for trouble from him.


    If ye Feng''s life is an adventure that never knows what will happen. Huang Liang''s life is very simple. He always lives in trouble and in the vortex.


    Half an hour later, Huang Liang appeared at Ye Feng''s home. When he entered the house and talked with him, he stared at Ye Feng without expression and didn''t speak.


    Huang Liang is still dressed in black. Ye Feng seriously suspects that this guy doesn''t have clothes of other colors. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know where Huangliang lives.


    And to Ye Feng''s great displeasure, Cao Yan, who had not seen for a long time, also came.


    "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look older than before." Cao Yan''s characteristic of being unable to speak human words showed incisively and vividly again. He didn''t understand Huangliang at all. There was a cold air in his eyes. Cao Yan said to himself, "I''ve been busy writing my thesis recently. If Avril hadn''t been helping me, I might not be able to finish it alone. I -"


    "Shut up, or I''ll break your chin." Ye Feng said expressionless.


    "OK..." Cao Yan smiled and stopped talking.


    "Mr. skeleton really wants to attack me?" Huang Liang asked aloud.


    "Of course, you don''t know how worried you are when you hear this news." Ye Feng said without changing his face and jumping, which surprised the side of zhenma and others. "Of course, I''m also on his target list. After all, we have a deep origin."


    "I don''t believe it." Huang Liang shook his head. "You''re framing me."


    "Believe it or not." Ye Feng shrugged, "I just told you the information I know. Listen to me, facial paralysis, that bone shelf just fooled the red house recently."


    "Red house?" Huang Liang''s Wannian poker face was slightly moved. "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Is it necessary for me to specially call you over and deceive you with such a reason?"


    "You can do such a boring thing," said Huang Liang.


    "... I don''t feel bored first." Ye Feng said helplessly, "the fact is such a fact. The situation is such a situation. I''ve told you everything I know. You can do it by yourself."


    "Where did you get the news?" Huang Liang looked at him cautiously.


    "I know from my ex girlfriend that she works in the red house now. It''s very credible," Ye Feng said.


    "Brother Feng is really not an ordinary person. There are acquaintances in the red house." Cao Yan said, "brother Feng, have you ever been to the headquarters of the red house?"


    "No, shut your mouth." Ye Feng stared at him.


    "The people in the red house took the initiative to contact you?" Huang Liang asked sharply.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded reluctantly. He avoided the eyes of opening sorghum and stared at other directions, "In short, after the bone shelf, it was a bad comer. Who knows whether he ate dog shit or was hit by pie. In short, it''s NB now. We despise him like before. Damn it, I should find a chance to kill him. There are not so many broken things."


    "What are you asking me to do?" Huang Liang stared at him expressionless. "I heard that there seems to be nothing related to me. Mr. skeleton and I don''t have much resentment. I think he will only seek revenge from you, not me."


    "...." Ye Feng stared at him speechless. This sorghum is always so sharp that Ye Feng loves and hates. Can''t your sixth sense fail once?


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Huang Liang turned and walked out.


    "Liangzi!" Ye Feng cried sadly, "are you going to let your brother face the bone shelf alone?"


    "That''s right."


    "What about our friendship? What about the agreed happiness?"


    "Get up, don''t disgust me!" Huang Liang looked back at Ye Feng in disgust. "Jane and Kobi can protect you from the threat from Mr. skeleton."


    "No, this is a duel between men. How can women participate?" Ye Feng said stubbornly.


    "You are determined to pull me into the water?" Huang Liang looked at him helplessly, stood at the door and wanted to push the door out.


    Cao Yan said untimely, "brother Feng, since that guy is difficult to deal with, you''d better let sister Kou Bi them --"


    "Shut your mouth!" Ye Feng said angrily.


    Since this matter was handled by his ex girlfriend Lisa, for Ye Feng, who has always had a strong self-esteem - at some times, his self-esteem is almost none - this is a thing that can''t be missed. At least he had to show Lisa that he was doing well and that he was definitely not relying on women''s cowards.


    Although Ye Feng enjoys this coward''s life.


    But in front of his ex girlfriend, Ye Feng will never allow himself to show the slightest sign in front of Lisa that he is relying on women''s life, not at all.


    Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t feel very embarrassed. After all, Mr. skeleton''s goal is only Ye Feng himself, and Ye Feng happens to be the master who doesn''t worry about death - for him, death is an integral part of his life, which is too familiar.


    As long as Mr. skeleton, zhenma and other women start, Ye Feng can even sit down and have a good talk with him, although he doesn''t know whether he will reward this face.


    If you have to fight, Ye Feng would rather take Huang Liang and Cao Yan as a cushion.


    Cao Yan?


    Ye Feng turned to Cao Yan and said, "what are you doing recently?"


    "Brother Feng, you know, I''m busy with my thesis -"


    "That is not very busy?"


    "Very busy." Cao Yan said seriously. "I spend more than two hours in the library every day -"


    "OK, count you in."


    "Ah?" Cao Yan looked at Ye Feng in confusion, "what is me?"


    "You''re one of this shit." Gemma looked at him gloating. "Let your boy come here and hit the muzzle of the gun."


    "No, brother Feng." Cao Yan cried, "I really don''t have time recently. Just pull brother Liang -"


    "Do you want to smoke?" Huang Liang glared at him, "get out."


    "-- you two are enough. Don''t --"


    "If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth." Ye Feng said, "if I find out that your boy dares to leave Xindu behind my back, you will directly delete your student file from the system of your university. Gemma, can you do this?"


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    "Do you hear clearly?" Ye Feng looked at Cao Yan with an expressionless face.


    "Listen clearly."


    Cao Yan drooped his head and walked slowly to the door.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll catch up with my thesis and try to finish it before the action starts." Cao Yan said weakly.


    "Liang Zi." after finishing Cao Yan, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed and changed into a look of grief. He went to Huang Liang and said to him, "aren''t you going to pull your brother?"


    "You don''t need ink, I''ll be over!" Huang Liang cursed angrily.


    "Er... I thought it would be a waste of words." Ye Feng wondered about the great change of attitude before and after Huangliang.


    "If I don''t go with you, Cao Yan won''t be killed by you?" Huang Liang said angrily. "I don''t want to watch this fool jump into the fire pit. Don''t stand silly and don''t go quickly?" he roared at Cao Yan.


    Watching Cao Yan and Huang Liang escape and leave their house, Ye Feng said easily: "you say whether Huang Liang has reached menopause. Count his age. He is indeed old."


    "Even if he''s not old, you''ll make his menopause earlier," Gemma said.


    "Ye Feng, I think Huang Liang is right. No matter how terrible Mr. skeleton''s strength has risen, Jane and Kou Bi can easily deal with him." Chu Qian said, "let them solve --"


    Huang Liang said stubbornly, "I have made up my mind. I must deal with this matter myself -"


    "But you still find foreign aid, Cao Yan and Huang Liang." zhenma pointed out sharply.


    "Then, can that be the same?" Ye Feng said with a strong argument. "Cao Yan is an idiot. He doesn''t need to use it for nothing. Huang Liang and Mr. skeleton have their origin. He himself is in this matter, different, different. OK, this matter is over. Just follow my ideas."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not particularly worried about you. I''m more worried that Cao Yan''s brain disability will really have problems." zhenma said. "His joining may not be adding points, but subtracting items."


    "Er... What you said is reasonable, but forget it. Anyway, the boy has no other ability. He has the ability to protect himself and escape. No one can control him. Let him live and die. At least he can support himself. It''s my greatest expectation for him."


    "You''re very open," Jemma sneered.


    "I didn''t do the opposite. Who made me so excellent, which attracted too much jealousy." Ye Feng pretended to shake his head, "There aren''t many really close friends. Apart from facial paralysis, all I can think of is Cao Yan, an idiot. Other people can''t get in touch, or they don''t work at all. Hey, it seems that I should reflect on my popularity. When it''s really critical, I can''t find anyone?! it''s a failure to be a man."


    "Do you make complaints about your failure?"


    "Can''t you be a little euphemistic?" Ye Feng looked at her with some dissatisfaction. "Even if I fail, I don''t still have you. With you, I don''t have the idea of going out to make friends."


    "Your mouth really depends on your success or failure." Chu Qian said with a smile. "You will say sweet words. In addition, no one will talk."


    "... are you praising me?"

 Chapter 755

    Lisa didn''t let Ye Feng wait too long this time. Three days later, she took the initiative to contact Ye Feng.


    "Come to my house."


    With these three words, she hung up. Although Ye Feng was a little helpless, he took action immediately. He called Huang Liang and Cao Yan and asked them to gather at home immediately.


    A quarter of an hour later, Huang Liang and Cao Yan came to Ye Feng''s home. After a brief chat, the three immediately went out of the house.


    Sitting in Huangliang''s car, Ye Feng told him the address. Huangliang immediately drove to Lisa''s house.


    Cao Yan, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, looked nervous and excited. He couldn''t stop talking: "brother Liang, do you think it''s more or less dangerous for us to go this time? What if we throw ourselves into the net? You seem to have several rewards on your head -"


    "Facial paralysis, you are still carrying a reward?" Ye Feng looked at the silent sorghum.


    "Yes."


    "I can''t envy you." Ye Feng said with emotion, "I haven''t known the taste of being offered a reward for a long time. Maybe I''ve been too low-key recently. I can hardly hear the rumors about my ''God of death'' in the Jianghu. Hey, it''s so true."


    "If you want to try, I can use your name to do something. Believe me, there must be many people who want your life." Huang Liang said coldly.


    He kept looking straight at the driveway outside the windshield without looking at the other two passengers in the car.


    Huang Liang is in a bad mood now. Cao Yan and Ye Feng can see that they are not talking easily.


    Without words all the way, Huang Liang parked his car on the lawn at Lisa''s door.


    Ye Feng walked in front. After the sorghum was broken, Cao Yan followed Ye Feng closely. After arriving at the door, Ye Feng reached out and knocked. Lisa opened the door and let Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan into the house.


    For the two extra uninvited guests, Lisa didn''t change her expression at all, as if she had already known the situation.


    "Sit down," said Lisa.


    Ye Feng and other three big men sat on the sofa in the living room. They sat upright, didn''t talk, didn''t look at Lisa, and just sat with their heads down.


    "Is this the person you''re looking for?" Lisa looked at Ye Feng.


    "That''s right," said Ye Feng. "Huang Liang, Cao Yan, if you want me to join the action code T, you must let these two people join together, otherwise --"


    "Yes."


    "- I will never nod my head and promise, even if you put those videos of us on the Internet - what did you just say?" Ye Feng stopped and looked at the expressionless Lisa, "you mean --"


    "That''s right," Lisa said. "By the way, there''s no video, no pictures, nothing. Don''t dream."


    "OK..." Ye Feng looked disappointed.


    "What kind of task?" Huang Liang asked.


    "You are the executioner, I know you." Lisa said, "your participation can improve the success rate of the task. This is the first time I''ve seen you. Your name is Cao Yan?" Lisa looked at the shy Cao Yan.


    "Yes, yes." Cao Yan said with a red face, "I''m just a little person. You don''t know I''m normal."


    "Oh, can a little man survive beside Ye Feng." there was a faint irony in Lisa''s tone. Ye Feng didn''t hear it and didn''t speak.


    "Do you want to know the nature of the task?" Lisa turned her eyes to Huang Liang.


    "Yes, I''m still considering whether to really join the action," Huang Liang said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the action planned by red house. There''s absolutely no moral problem," Lisa said. "And the risk factor is not very high. If the plan is implemented successfully, there will not even be a battle."


    "Ah? Really?"


    Lisa''s answer was very unexpected to Ye Feng. He thought it must be another impossible and difficult task, so Lisa came to him, but it didn''t seem as good as he thought. If it was a task that didn''t even need to be completed, it would be very comfortable.


    Now that the danger can be put aside, it''s time to talk about compensation.


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "Lisa, it seems that we have always ignored a problem, that is --"


    "Two million, and four million more when it''s done," Lisa said expressionless. "As for how you distribute the money, it''s your own problem."


    "It''s easy to handle. Huangliang and I are half a person, three million." Ye Feng said.


    "Yes." Huang Liang nodded.


    "No, what about me? Brother Feng and brother Liang, what about me? And me?" Cao Yan couldn''t sit still.


    "Yes, and you," said Ye Feng. "Why don''t you just go away now. Here, here''s the fare." Ye Feng took out a wrinkled five yuan note from his pocket. "Go away."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Holding the paper money in his hand, Cao Yan was stunned on the sofa without tears.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not your father. I don''t owe you anything." Ye Feng looked at him expressionless. "Remember to return the five yuan to me."


    "... brother Liang." Cao Yan looked at Huang Liang for help.


    Huang Liang also looked at the quiet street outside the window without looking at Cao Yan. In fact, if Huangliang has any shortcomings, he attaches too much importance to money and some stinginess is definitely one of his symbolic characteristics.


    People who don''t know Huangliang can hardly understand that he is extremely persistent about money. Although he is a gentleman who loves money and takes it in a proper way, the problem is that once he determines that it is his due money, no one can take even a penny of the money from him. For this, when Ye Feng found out, his heart collapsed. Imagine that a man who you think may be the toughest man in the world, a real man, is struggling between life and death every day. Such a hard man is actually a cheapskate and a money fan. This huge contrast is placed on the sleeping body, It will inevitably make people who recognize this feel a sense of dislocation.


    A very strong sense of dislocation.


    Of course, people are complex creatures, and there will always be special things on them, but in Huangliang, this stingy and greedy character really makes people laugh. The first time I saw Huang Liang or didn''t know him, I would never think of his real character. There would be such a huge contrast. This degree of contrast can''t be called contrast sprouting


    Just like the tiger''s mouth grabbing food, the sorghum in this case is very protective of food. This sometimes makes his friends around him unbearable. At least when he goes out with Ye Feng and Cao Yan, Huang Liang never pays the bill and Ye Feng is responsible for it.


    "Don''t look at me, you can do it yourself." Huang Liang said coldly.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Cao Yan stared at the two friends who were open to money. He couldn''t say a word. The tears in his eyes were about to flow down.


    "Damn it, you hold it back!" said Ye Feng crazily. He rubbed his hair hard and said to his eyes, "well, I''ll suffer a loss. Anyway, brother Liang can''t suffer a loss."


    Huangliang didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t hear Ye Feng''s ridicule.


    "In this way, I''ll take less and give you a little from my share. How about you get a reward of 500000?" Ye Feng asked Cao Yan. This is the biggest concession he can make. If Cao Yan doesn''t agree, he will be out directly.


    "Fifty? Brother Feng, if I take fifty from your share, you are two hundred and fifty -"


    "How dare you scold me?" Ye Feng rubbed his anger.


    "No, no, I divide 500000, and you have 2.5 million left." Cao Yan waved his hand again and again, "brother Feng, you really carry forward your style. I agree, that''s it!"


    "... how do you feel you''ve been taken advantage of by your boy?" Ye Feng muttered and turned to Lisa. "Yes, that''s it."


    "OK, now let''s talk about some specific contents of code T." Lisa looked at Ye Feng and others seriously and said slowly, "that''s all. You should listen to Ye Feng. Mr. skeleton stole some very important things from the red house. Your task is to recover them."


    "It''s really a simple task, isn''t it, man?" Ye Feng looked at Huangliang.


    "Well, I can''t see the danger at all." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "Listen to you, sister Lisa, it seems that we will inevitably have a head-on conflict with Mr. skeleton." Cao Yan said softly. Like a listening primary school student, he raised his arm before asking questions. "In fact, nine times out of ten there will be a battle..."


    "When did I say that the code t has no risk?" Lisa said expressionless, "you are all adults? Are you?" she looked at Cao Yan.


    "I''m an adult."


    "In that case, don''t think that pie will fall from the sky and happen to hit you on the head," Lisa said. "The reward will certainly be given to you, but whether there is a huge risk in the task is what you need to consider. I''m looking for other suitable people now."


    "What do you mean, Lisa?" Ye Feng looked at her. "We are not the only people involved in the code T."


    "Of course not. The red house can''t put all the eggs in one basket." Lisa said, "in fact, my original plan was to find several people other than you in the new metropolis and let you form a team, but now that you have formed a team by yourself, it''s good. My trouble is left. I can leave the new metropolis and meet other people."


    "... that is to say, if we are unlucky, we can only get a deposit of 2 million?" Huang Liang asked.


    "You just care about the reward, don''t you?" Ye Feng looked at him speechless.


    Huang Liang didn''t speak.


    "That''s right," said Lisa.


    "I share a million," said Huang Liang.


    "OK, I''ll take 800000. The rest 200000 belongs to you," Ye Feng said to Cao Yan.


    "Yes."


    "... before the action began, you began to think about how to spend money after failure?" Lisa looked at the three shameless old men sitting in front of her speechless.


    "Just plan ahead, you know?" said Ye Feng without changing his face, "This fully proves that we are a very united team, open and transparent. Before the action, we have a very intuitive plan for the possible results. See? Lisa, this is a team with strong combat effectiveness. You can rest assured that we must complete this task."

 Chapter 756

    "You go back first. I''ll contact Ye Feng when I get the latest news." Lisa said to the three of Ye Feng sitting on the sofa.


    Huang Liang walked silently to the door, and Cao Yan closely followed him. Ye Feng stood up and asked Lisa, "when is the wedding going to be held?"


    "Are you going to attend?"


    "Er... No. I mean, I should give you some money." Ye Feng said awkwardly.


    "No."


    "Okay..."


    Leaving the house, Ye Feng looked a little depressed. He sat in the co driver''s position and said nothing.


    Cao Yan asked curiously, "brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s hard for him to get married with his ex girlfriend." Huang Liang said calmly.


    "How do you know?" Ye Feng suddenly twisted his neck and looked at Huang Liang. Because of his excessive action, he almost twisted his neck, "ouch." he groaned with pain.


    "Simple, I left a small gift." the corners of Huang Liang''s mouth rose slightly. But immediately he hurriedly pulled his headphones off his ears. "She''s pretty good, but she reacts very quickly."


    "It seems that your little gift has been found." Ye Feng turned his head and looked out of the window, moving very slowly to avoid neck pain.


    "Brother Feng, brother Liang, do we really want to participate in this action named t?" Cao Yan asked, "that''s a red house. It should be difficult to get involved with it."


    "It''s because it''s a red house, so we can''t make a decision." Ye Feng said angrily, "if I were a small minion, do you think I would be so easy to be slaughtered? Idiot. I can''t leave any excuses for such an organization. If it focuses on you, you''ll be unlucky."


    "Really? I haven''t experienced anything like that yet." Cao Yan said helplessly.


    "That''s because you''re nothing. You can''t get into the eyes of others at all." Ye Feng said, "if you''re a well-known person like me and your brother Liang, you know the truth that ''people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong''." he shook his head reluctantly. "There are too many things and people who will take the initiative to find you. If you blindly escape, you can only get a tragic solution."


    "That''s right." does Huang Liang have the same view on one thing as Huang Liang.


    "Well, let me tell you, I don''t want to be known." Cao Yan said, "still not many people know that I''m silently working hard for the public security of the new metropolis. Alas, brother Liang''s reputation as an executor is growing."


    "You don''t have your own characteristics, your ability is not outstanding, and you are an idiot. Especially you are still very ordinary. You don''t have the handsome of me and your brother Liang at all. It''s normal for you to know. You''d better accept the reality as soon as possible and get used to it." Ye Feng said, "by the way, are you still just a reserve member of the shield bearer alliance?"


    "Well, I haven''t passed the examination and become a formal member." Cao Yan said with a low expression, "Hey, I feel so annoyed when I think of it."


    "Keep trying."


    In fact, it is precisely because of Ye Feng that Cao Yan has not officially joined the shield bearer alliance. If ye Feng didn''t make him stumble, with Cao Yan''s ability - although his ability is not outstanding, he is at least a capable person, and most importantly, he is very obedient. He will do whatever you ask him to do, and his executive ability is very outstanding - he can become a small attendant or member of the mainstay of the shield bearer League, But because ye Feng has prejudice against him - not all prejudices, if anyone commands, Cao Yan can still play a little fighting power, but once nobody is in charge of him, Cao Yan will always make complaints about the chain, and make people unable to tuck up the slot - so Ye Feng and the staff of the management personnel have spoken to him to slow down Cao Yan''s formal accession to the shield alliance. Ye Feng also wants to continue to hone Cao Yan.


    Joking, an unreliable follower is even terrible to a large group of ferocious enemies. Ye Feng wants to know how Huangliang endured in cooperation with Cao Yan. But at the thought of Huangliang''s almost never interrupted scars, Ye Feng was relieved.


    With Huang Liang''s indifferent character, it''s really difficult to find a little brother who is willing to put up with his bad temper. Cao Yan can hold on, maybe that''s why Huang Liang can endure him all the time


    "What do you think of me?" Huang Liang interrupted Ye Feng''s meditation.


    "Nothing, just think about it. I don''t seem to have such a time as now. It''s only time for us three men to act together. Oh, sorry, it''s two men and a minor idiot."


    Cao Yan protested weakly, "I''m not a minor idiot..."


    "There is only one man, a minor idiot, and a psychopath." Huang Liang said coldly.


    "Really? Huang Liang, you are finally willing to face up to your psychological problems?" Ye Feng clapped his hands exaggerated. "It''s really gratifying progress."


    "Get out."


    Three days later, Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan met Lisa at the airport. Of course, they didn''t come to take the flight, but a private plane subordinate to red house came to pick them up.


    Lisa didn''t get on the plane. She just said a few words to Ye Feng before sending the three on the plane, and then walked away directly.


    After the plane took off, Cao Yan''an couldn''t resist curiosity and asked Ye Feng, "brother Feng, what did you say to sister Lisa? Is it related to the task?"


    "About."


    "What is it?"


    "Wish us all the best."


    "... all right."


    In fact, Lisa said more. She said that the contact person of the three of them would wait on the airport runway when they got off the plane. She also revealed that the contact person was not from the red house, so we must be vigilant.


    The place where Ye Feng three people are going is not a country. It belongs to the three no matter zone and is a real ownerless place.


    Now the area has a new owner: Mr. skeleton.


    Mr. skeleton used powerful force to eliminate all his competitors one by one, ending nearly a hundred years of chaos there. But not everyone is willing to live under the rule of Mr. skeleton. In short, almost everyone hates Mr. skeleton.


    Most of the people living there are refugees or criminals who have nowhere to go. It is a real place outside the law, with too many complicated power disputes.


    But Mr. skeleton broke the delicate situation with his thunder means, so that too many people''s interests flowed into Mr. skeleton''s purse.


    In other words, in a large group of mad dogs, Mr. skeleton, the fiercest and most powerful dog, defeated other dogs and became the owner of this big bone.


    However, the people who have been embezzled don''t want to watch their family property be wantonly embezzled by Mr. skeleton. These malicious people hit it off with the people who are looking for the red house where Mr. skeleton is missing and decided to cooperate with each other.


    That''s the combination of bitch and dog.


    Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan are people who do dirty work.


    When he heard that the destination of his trip was banaya, Huang Liang just raised his eyebrows, while Cao Yan screamed directly, which startled the staff on the plane and thought someone had a heart attack.


    "Banaya? Are we going to such a dangerous place?" Cao Yan wanted to cry and looked at Ye Feng without tears. "Ye Feng, can I quit and go home?"


    "It''s late." Ye Feng looked at him expressionless. He had thought that Cao Yan would react like this, which was no worse than what he imagined.


    "Brother liang?" Cao Yan turned to look at Huangliang.


    Huang Liang calmly looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. The expression on his face was a little unpredictable. Ye Feng didn''t know what his mood was at this time. Was he angry? Or fear?


    "Banaya, what a familiar place." Huang Liang said, "I''ve been out once before. The barbecue in that place is good."


    "Have you ever been to banaya?" Ye Feng asked, "I haven''t been there."


    "Banaya is good, that is to say, all the equipment I brought can be used." Huang Liang glanced at the two black packages on the luggage rack. "I haven''t relaxed for a long time."


    "Brother Liang, are you going to banaya to relax? No mistake." Cao Yan muttered, "brother Feng, you don''t seem to have much luggage."


    "I don''t need it, because it''s enough for me to have a weapon." Ye Feng patted the ''valkiri'' pistol inserted in the holster. It''s a pistol blessed by the real gods and has endless potential. Ye Feng hasn''t used this weapon for some time before. This action is a good opportunity to send her on the stage.


    As for why Ye Feng hasn''t used it for a long time, on the one hand, he didn''t expect so many things to happen when he went to 611 parallel universe last time. He thought he just took xinhengzhizi''s sister and brother to find dick for help, so he didn''t bring "walkiri". On the other hand, Ye Feng''s memory is not very good. He often thinks of one thing at a time, so there is always no weapon at hand at the critical moment.


    But this time is different. In order to meet Mr. skeleton again, Ye Feng has done enough preparatory work. He knows his important position in Mr. skeleton''s mind and believes that the other party will spare no effort to "welcome" him. For his own life, in order not to drop the chain in front of Mr. skeleton, Ye Feng still attached great importance to this action. He not only recruited Ye Feng as his helper, but also invited the most powerful ''valkiri'' out of the shoe box in the wardrobe in order to fight a bad war!


    Ye Feng can''t wait to see the power of the rune bullet fired by ''valkiri''. It must be very exciting.


    "Your boy seems to really think this trip is tourism." Ye Feng squints at Cao Yan. "I see you don''t even have a bulletproof vest. Don''t you want to live?"


    "I really thought it was a tour," Cao Yan said with tears. "I thought it was an activity such as group construction before the official start of the operation. What should I do? And I don''t know how to use weapons. I was used as a shield during the operation of the shield holder Alliance team, which is a shelter for action."


    "You''re really worthless," said Ye Feng. "Your ability is assimilation, right? It''s to turn your body into another substance. I remember you brought some small balls with you."


    "Brother Feng, is that what you said?" Cao Yan took out several small balls. He took one of the small balls with metallic luster and closed his eyes and frowned. In an instant, his body turned into silver white metal. He was like a metal human nature sculpture, which looked very frightening.

 Chapter 757

    Banaya is located on an independent island. It is said to be an island, but the area of this island is not small, with an area of 750000 square kilometers.


    This is an alien place. It''s a place where normal people can''t live. Here, only paranoid madmen can barely survive, and endure the dangers and challenges that do not know when they will come. On this island, before Mr. skeleton, there has been more than a century, and no one or organization can fully control the island. This beautiful island is heaven and hell. For ordinary people, this is a hell full of danger and death, but for those crazy people with unique skills and fearless difficulties, this is a paradise full of opportunities and possibilities. Just see from what angle you see the island of banaya.


    Ye Feng had only one simple feeling about banaya before: it was not a tourist resort.


    In fact, the natural scenery of banaya is very beautiful. As for the title of "Paradise Island". But under the beautiful environment, it is an extremely harsh environment.


    It''s really hard for people without some skills to survive on this island. Only a real madman who can make others fear can be qualified to live on this island. Most of the residents on the island can only be called survival, or struggle, struggling in the fear of death all the time, and making every effort to see the sun every day


    There are not many permanent residents on this island, only accounting for a little more than half of the number. On the one hand, because the death rate of banaya island is particularly high, almost no one can live above the age of 60. Unless he is a rich man who can afford to hire a large group of bodyguards, he can only live to his fifties, and then meet his death in a sudden conflict.


    But for the rich and capable, banaya is really a paradise.


    In this outlaw place, you can get almost everything you want with money and fist, both goods and people, which can be obtained on the island with these two common currencies.


    But the problem is that there are too many people here, and all of them have unique skills, so that in banaya, how to ensure the safety of their lives and property is absolutely the difficulty that most people must face.


    Especially after Mr. skeleton mastered the island, the situation became worse.


    The emergence of Mr. skeleton has fundamentally changed the pattern of banaya, which has reached a delicate balance in the past few decades, from the previous Warring States period to the same level as that of Mr. skeleton and his men.


    He is the king of this island. It is precisely because of him that banaya, who was still connected with the outside world, is becoming more and more closed.


    Now it is more and more difficult for criminals to get on this island. Once Mr. skeleton''s men saw an unknown person approaching the island, without any warning, the bullet would shoot at the unknown person as if he didn''t want money.


    Mr. skeleton also knows that although he has banaya, he does not fully control the situation. There are too many people and forces peeping at the island.


    In order to prevent potential threats, Mr. skeleton plans to impose martial law for a period of time until he can build his power so that he can meet all challenges.


    Because Mr. skeleton closed the sea around the island, Ye Feng could not directly land on the island by plane.


    But the problem is that the island is located in the sea. The nearest continent is too far away. There is no other way of transportation except by boat.


    So after the plane landed, under the guidance of a contact person contacted by the red house, the three of Ye Feng took a yacht disguised as sea fishing prepared in advance.


    The contact person is a woman, a woman with short hair and a strong body. She can definitely lift Cao Yan up with one hand. Even Ye Feng and Huang Liang look a little slender in front of her.


    The elder sister''s name is Lamia. According to her own words, she is a mechanical of banaya. When Mr. skeleton launched a riot, her son was killed by one of Mr. skeleton''s men in the riot, which made her hate Mr. skeleton. She has only one goal for the rest of her life: to send Mr. skeleton to hell.


    Lamia is not a good speaker. She is silent most of the time, but in the process of getting along with her, Ye Feng finds that she is actually a very warm-hearted person and is not difficult to get along with.


    Cao Yan, a self familiar person, certainly gets along well with Lamia. But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that even Huang Liang, who has never talked much with women, would chat with Lamia from time to time, which was a surprise.


    On their first day at sea, Cao Yan and Ye Feng were also very excited. For both of them, flying and taking a car are too familiar, but taking a boat is still a very novel experience for them. In particular, although the yacht is small, it is comfortable and has all kinds of facilities.


    Ye Feng asked Lamia who the yacht belonged to. Lamia just smiled and didn''t answer him. Ye Feng vaguely felt that the ship must not be red house or Lamia.


    But after driving on the endless sea for three days, Ye Feng and Cao Yan were completely excited. They were so bored and had an uncontrollable fear of the endless ocean that they stayed in the cabin most of the day.


    Huang Liang is different from them. He has been helping Lamia control the yacht. Someone must work, and Lamia can''t be busy alone. Therefore, the existence of sorghum makes the trip go on smoothly.


    After sailing on the sea for five days, Lamia finally told Ye Feng and others to prepare for the login.


    "Log in? We can''t see the shadow of land at all. Are we playing too much in advance?" Ye Feng looked at the endless sea level around him in confusion. In his eyes, he couldn''t see how far the land was above him.


    "If you can see the land, it means that people on the land will see us," Lamia said coldly. Ye Feng is used to this unsmiling woman. After all, he and Huang Liang have thought about it for a long time. He is no longer familiar with this poker face.


    Just think of Lamia as a female version of sorghum.


    "You mean --"


    "That damn bone has taken the island of bayana as his own back garden. Any ship and plane without his permission will be shot down and sunk immediately when they approach the island of bayana. He is a hopeless madman." Lamia said without emotion, "If you plan to become a wreck with this ship, you can continue to hide under the splint."


    "Since the situation is very serious, how are we going to deal with it? Do we just rely on two legs to cross the upper reaches of the sea? Sorry, I can swim, but I can''t swim too long." Ye Feng said without weakness.


    "Who told us we had to swim on our own?" Lamia said. "The ship is not out of oil."


    "But you didn''t say --"


    "Yes, this ship will be a live target for Mr. skeleton''s men," Lamia said. "But as long as we are smart, we won''t be affected."


    Ye Feng said sarcastically, "I can''t think of any good way to log in to banaya safely."


    "Then shut your mouth and don''t make trouble," Huang Liang said.


    "I said whose side are you on?" Ye Feng looked at him discontentedly. "How can you turn your elbow out?"


    "Brother Feng, don''t be angry. What brother Liang said is not unreasonable. Lamia must have her plan." Cao Yan said ha ha, "am I right?"


    "Hum." Lamia shrugged, found out some ropes and threw them to Ye Feng.


    "What''s this for? Let''s hang directly?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Tie it to yourself and connect the other end of the rope to the stern of the ship," Lamia said.


    "See? This crazy woman is really going to hang us, but it''s not the rope, but the propeller of the yacht." Ye Feng said, "I said, elder sister, is your brain OK? I didn''t even think of this way of death. You''re really a genius."


    "The rope is long enough. As long as you obey my orders and don''t die yourself, you won''t get involved in the propeller." Lamia stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Oh, OK." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, "I don''t care. Even if I''m made into dumpling stuffing, I can''t die. It''s my two companions, Huangliang and Cao Yan. If you shake your hands, except for a little mistake, they will die. They will become a lunch for fish, and then be digested into feces to return to the cycle of nature in another way."


    "Brother Feng, don''t scare me." Cao Yan looked nervously at the rope in his hand. He looked at Lamia, "Lamia, what brother Feng said will not happen."


    "Of course it will."


    "Ah?"


    "The probability of your survival is about six layers," Lamia said easily. "Regardless of my personal factors, it should be about 40%


    "... brother Liang, I think what brother Feng said is very reasonable. Lamiyati''s way is a little dangerous." Cao Yan asked Huangliang for help.


    "Let''s do it." Huang Liang said coldly, in the same tone as Lamia. Ye Feng suddenly wanted to ask whether they were brothers and sisters who had been separated for many years, but considering that neither of them had a sense of humor, it was probably not a burst of laughter, but a bullet, and Ye Feng suppressed the idea.


    "Well, since there is no objection -"


    "I object..."


    There is no reason for Cao Yan''s weak voice. Ye Feng then said, "just do what Lamia said to see if our luck is good and can raise the success rate of 40%


    "Yes."


    "You follow my orders, or you won''t even have a 40% success rate." Lamia said coldly.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Cao Yan has regretted for the 126th time. He really shouldn''t take his life for hundreds of thousands. Now think about it, he is really obsessed.


    Damn it


    In addition to complaining about himself, he didn''t dare to complain about being hurt. He couldn''t provoke Ye Feng and Huang Liang.


    Cao Yan, Cao Yan, what do you say you''re doing here? I''m really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 758

    When the rope was tied around his waist and entered the salty and wet sea water, Ye Feng''s heart immediately had no bottom. This feeling of losing gravity floating in the water made him feel very uncomfortable and had no chance of decline. Ye Feng has a natural fear of water. He suddenly found that he has deep-sea phobia.


    When Ye Feng saw the dark and bottomless underwater through his goggles, he felt that he could not control his breathing. His rapid breathing made his oxygen consumption huge. Although the oxygen tube behind him was filled with oxygen, if he breathed so quickly, he might face hypoxia later, After all, even Lamia is not sure how long they need to stay in the sea.


    She estimated that it would take at least a few hours, and there would be no accidents, such as meeting pirates or sharks.


    Of course, the probability of the latter is very low, and the probability of meeting pirates is not high, but once they are really lucky and meet sharks, they can only pray that these cold-blooded killers are not hungry.


    She was not even sure whether they really had a chance to leave the ocean alive and set foot on solid island land.


    Although Lamia didn''t say so clearly, from her cold face, Ye Feng felt that she might never set foot on banaya''s land again.


    Although he hasn''t set foot on it before.


    Lamia''s plan is actually very simple, rough and dangerous.


    She and Ye Feng are three people. Each of them is tightly wrapped with a strong enough rope. The other end of the long rope is firmly tied to several rings welded by Lamia at the end of the yacht.


    In fact, Ye Feng has no idea whether the metal rings welded after welding can really withstand great pressure. Even when welding those metal rings, he has been watching, but Ye Feng still mutters in his heart that he doesn''t want to be drowned in the sea.


    If that happens, let alone anything else, even if he is reborn because of his self-healing gene, he will still die again and again until someone can save him from this endless cycle. But before that, leaf maple is likely to have been completely swallowed up by creatures in the ocean, and it is more likely that in the endless rebirth, leaf maple will eventually die completely and cannot be reborn according to the law of mass conservation in the universe.


    In other words, if not, he will die like Huang Liang, Cao Yan and Lamia. Although Ye Feng''s death process will be full, the pain is unimaginable.


    But the problem was that Ye Feng didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until Ye Feng had launched and the yacht began to run automatically according to the route set by Lamia.


    He tried to turn his head to check the state of several people around him, but the sea kept scouring his whole body, which put great pressure on any of his movements. Ye Feng seemed to feel the power of crowding from all directions, which made him tired of coping and there was no way to observe the state of others.


    In fact, even in Lamia, they were dizzy and bumped into each other. They were separated from each other a few meters away, so as not to collide with each other because of the flow of sea water. If the oxygen cylinder leaks, they will all die here.


    Ye Feng hung a palm sized cutter around their waist, which was used to cut the rope connecting themselves and the yacht when Lamia determined that the time was ripe. It is extremely sharp and can cut off the extremely tough rope with the thickness of two fingers in an instant. But if the timing of the cutting instruction from Lamia is wrong, they will all die.


    In fact, this is the case. They are likely to be involved in the yacht propeller and cut into dumpling stuffing in an instant. According to Lamia''s established plan, the fate of the yacht can only be one: it was sunk.


    There is no doubt that in the face of the yacht rushing to the island, Mr. skeleton''s dog legs guarding the shore will not let it go easily. The yacht may be greeted by rockets or other weapons that can destroy it at one stroke. If Lamia makes a mistake, even if they are not involved in the propeller of the yacht, they will die because of the nearby explosion.


    The four of Ye Feng''s ears are stuffed with a communicator, but the problem is that in the rough sea, even if they shout loudly, they can''t clearly distinguish what everyone is saying, so the four agreed to go underwater. Lamia can speak only when Lamia gives the instruction to cut the rope. Before that, unless there are great changes, Otherwise, no one is allowed to speak on the communication channel.


    This makes Ye Feng, who can''t spare a moment, very dissatisfied, but he can only endure it.


    And Cao Yan, in fact, is also very uncomfortable.


    He is wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Due to the fear that could not be suppressed, Cao Yan began to cough and gradually evolved into violent vomiting. But the problem was that he couldn''t open his mouth and spit out all the vomit.


    On the one hand, he was worried that if he didn''t open his mouth, the valve mouth he bit to deliver oxygen for him would fall. In a hurry, he was likely to suffocate.


    On the other hand, it is because of sorghum.


    He was beside Cao Yan. Seeing that the expression on Cao Yan''s face was wrong, he immediately raised his arm and pressed it on Cao Yan''s mask, which indirectly blocked Cao Yan''s mouth.


    Cao Yan can only struggle in his vomit.


    However, after enduring the rush at the beginning, Ye Feng and Lamia gradually adapted to following the ocean current. Cao Yan finally found an opportunity to spit out the vomit in his mouth.


    In fact, the automatic driving speed of the yacht set by Lamia is not very fast. On the one hand, they are in danger at the beginning, because this is the first time they have experienced such a thing. Their fear of deep sea and drowning makes their bodies make an emergency response under the squeeze of sea water.


    Another reason is that their luck is very bad. Just as they were launching in Lamia, a violent ocean current nearly killed them all.


    If he had been in such a place at the beginning, Ye Feng would have cried to death even if he went to hell.


    They are not ordinary people. Lamia is invincible in water and has accumulated more than ten years of sailing experience. And Ye Feng are not normal people. They gradually adapt to their environment.


    Under the scouring of the sea, under the pressure and the torture of endless fear, they drifted along the boat on the vast sea, neither fast nor slow, and approached the banaya Island slowly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It''s evening. The sea level looks so beautiful under the glow of the red sunset. Even if you can see the same scenery every day, the members of the skeleton Gang guarding the coastline are still immersed and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Hey, guys, we''ll get off work later. Let''s have a barbecue."


    "It''s boring to eat barbecue alone."


    Several people laughed.


    "What do you say, Dick? You say we should play something interesting."


    "That''s enough." the little man called the second man kept laughing. "What can we play at night, of course... Board games!"


    "Board games! Board games!"


    "You know TM plays board games!" a fat man slapped the second and another excited man shouting ''Board Games'' one by one. "Listen to me, let''s build a castle on the beach."


    The fat man''s suggestion got everyone''s approval.


    "Eh? You see, is that a ship?" the remaining light in the corner of the second eye found something looming on the calm sea, hiding in a brilliant light and shadow. From the shape, it could be a small boat.


    "Really? Give me the telescope." the fat man took the telescope handed to him by others and looked in the direction pointed by the old hand. "Ah, I''m going. It''s really a ship. But I didn''t see anyone."


    "How can there be no one on board, brother? Are you wrong?"


    "Close TM''s mouth. Can my 1.5 eyes read it wrong?" the fat man looked at it for several times and confirmed that there was no one on the ship''s deck. "Maybe TM hid in the cabin. After all, who doesn''t know that this island is now the territory of our skeleton gang."


    "That''s, that''s, with big brother and Mr. skeleton, who dares to eat bear heart leopard courage and come to our trouble," said the second.


    "The ship doesn''t come well." the fat man gave the second man a big mouth. "Little guys, we have to give some gifts to the idiots on the ship." he smiled grimly. "Mr. skeleton said, smashing everything close to the island!"


    "Yes!", "yes!"


    The patrol team began to move closely, unloaded the parts behind and began to assemble them together. Then a high-precision wolf tooth homing missile was erected on the beach. Although these goods are not very knowledgeable about this valuable weapon, Mr. skeleton paid a lot of money to buy weapons because he can''t trust his intelligence quotient.


    As long as the target is locked, everything else has the weapon''s automatic navigation hit system for parameter correction. This group of idiots whose brains are not very smart can complete all the remaining tasks as long as they press the start button.


    They did so, and the wolf tooth missile that flew out did accurately hit the boat that was still coming to banaya in the distance.


    The picture of the explosion exudes an abnormal beauty against the setting sun. The patrol team of the skeleton gang was excited to look at their masterpiece in the distance.


    "Boss, we succeeded. Hey!"


    "My brothers did a good job today. It''s my treat!"


    "Go to your brother''s barbecue shop?"


    "That''s right!"


    The smiles on the faces of several younger brothers turned into sad faces. They looked at each other and were a little depressed.


    "Smash, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    "No, not at all. Come on, everyone is excited." the second squeezed out an embarrassing smile and began his performance.


    Although the eldest brother often asks his brothers to take care of his brother''s barbecue shop - the problem is that the barbecue shop is terrible, and the meat is not fresh - but the fist is the boss. Since he can''t fight, he can''t resist, what else can he do? I can only endure pain and happiness.


    At the thought of having to pull again these days, his stomach began to ache faintly.

 Chapter 759

    When Ye Feng took off his uncomfortable diving suit and really stood on the beach, he really felt reborn. He never thought that his original down-to-earth feeling was so happy and full. This feeling of being able to feel the existence of gravity made maple leaf almost cry excitedly. Even the cold sorghum showed an expression of relief after coming ashore from the sea.


    As for Cao Yan, if Lamia hadn''t stopped him, he would definitely celebrate on the beach. This idiot had opened his mouth, but Lamia kicked him on the beach and ate a big mouthful of sand.


    Well done. Ye Feng cheered for Lamia''s foot in his heart.


    If Lamia hadn''t stopped him from using valkiri, the idiots who blew up the yacht would have died under his gun.


    But Lamia stopped him.


    The four men hid secretly in the wreckage of a sunken ship on the beach and watched the people go farther and farther.


    "If you kill them, the whole island will know that someone has invaded in a few minutes," Lamia explained. "It''s just a few minions. It''s not worth it."


    "Dry..."


    Cao Yan squatted to one side and kept vomiting. His body sent out a strong stench. Ye Feng directly asked him to roll back to the sea, wash it and come back.


    Huang Liang closed his eyes and rested without saying a word, which is one of his good habits. In the process of action, he can not sleep for dozens of hours, but seize a few minutes of interval to rest. In fact, Ye Feng was able to do this before, but recently he found that his body seemed to be a little dull. He didn''t have the ability to mobilize his whole body at any time and keep it in the best state.


    Ye Feng''s life has no sense of crisis. The sudden appearance of Mr. skeleton may polish his rusty body again.


    "What should we do next?" Ye Feng looked at Lamia. The strong short haired woman had become the commander of the operation, although Ye Feng was very unhappy about it.


    "Wait," she said.


    "Wait for what?"


    "It''s dark."


    "OK..."


    In the wreckage of the stranded ship, Ye Feng ate a very bad food: compressed biscuits. Although it tastes much better than the compressed biscuits Ye Feng had eaten before, it is not delicious. After reluctantly eating a few pieces, Ye Feng can only use water to go down smoothly.


    The four waited in silence for several hours. When the moon was high above her head, Lamia finally opened her eyes. She made a gesture and motioned Ye Feng to follow her.


    "Damn it, I can move at last. My legs are numb." Ye Feng complained.


    "Shut up!" roared Lamia.


    "You hear me, shut your damn mouth!" Ye Feng roared at the innocent Cao Yan.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Because there were no clouds in the sky, the huge moon hung high in the sky and sowed bright moonlight, which made several people completely do not need other lighting means in the middle of the night. Everything in front of them was covered with a layer of silver moonlight, which was clearly visible. Similarly, others can see Ye Feng.


    Just when Lamia was secretly complaining in his heart, the three person team patrolling at night suddenly came out of the woods in front of the beach. They aimed their weapons at Ye Feng and showed their fierce eyes.


    "Oh, a group of little mice, stand still." a big bald head, the first of the three, said with a sneer. He was almost twice as big as Ye Feng. He looked very seeping. His big arms could almost catch up with the waist of normal people.


    "Relax, we''re just here for a walk," Lamia said calmly.


    "Take a walk? Take a walk near the beach in the middle of the night? You are really elegant." the bald man looked at Ye Feng coldly. "Three men and one woman, sneaking for a walk on the beach in the middle of the night? Man, what do you think they are doing?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s making a movie."


    "Hahaha, yes, that''s right."


    The three heavily armed men laughed, but the muzzle of the weapon in their hands was always tightly aimed at Ye Feng.


    Dry.


    When did Ye Feng receive such an insult - he seems to often receive it - he immediately got angry and was ready to send the three idiots to hell. But Lamia gently tugged his arm and stopped him from pulling the gun.


    Ye Feng looked at her. The woman''s eyes were full of tough requests. She slowly shook her head and motioned Huang Liang not to act rashly.


    "Brothers, you know, how can you see a rainbow without making efforts," Lamia said with a smile, "We''re actually here to take a chance. You know, in the afternoon, there was an explosion here. It must be the blind man who killed him. I studied with my family and came here to see if we could find anything valuable. You see, your adult doesn''t care about villains," she went to the bald man and gave him a Rolex gold watch, "I found it in the sea. A good watch matches a hero. Take it."


    "That''s all?" the bald man weighed the gold watch in his hand.


    "That''s all."


    "OK. Next time, don''t come to this beach in the middle of the night. You meet our brothers and reasonable masters today. Otherwise, you''ll have to catch you if you don''t die. Get out!"


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lamia pulled Ye Feng''s arm and left with the three.


    "OK, don''t drag me." Ye Feng shook off Lamia''s arm. "Those are also Mr. skeleton''s dog legs."


    "Well, it''s easy to tell. Did you notice a human finger bone hanging around their neck?" Lamia asked.


    "Yes, the big bald man has the most finger bones on his neck, and they are all dressed in strings," Cao Yan said. "There are few of the other two."


    "That means that the bald man killed the most people," said Lamia expressionless. "A finger bone represents a human life."


    "Isn''t it... I heard that people in banaya have strong folk customs, but your customs are too strong." Ye Feng said.


    "Before Mr. skeleton who killed thousands of knives came, there was no such rule here." Lamia said, "if you want to join his team, you must kill one person. This is a name. Then whenever you kill one person, you can add a finger bone to represent your working attitude." Lamia smiled coldly, "Those who join Mr. skeleton''s team are the most bloodthirsty and crazy psychopaths."


    "It seems that I should get along well with Mr. skeleton." Ye Feng said mockingly, "since so, why did they let us leave so easily just now?"


    "Easy, do you know how much that watch is worth?" Huang Liang said coldly.


    "How much is it? I haven''t studied the watch." Ye Feng looked at him foolishly.


    "At least 500000," said Huang Liang.


    "Ah? Half a million? Just go out like that?" Cao Yan shouted, "it''s too expensive."


    "Our lives are not worth 500000?" Lamia looked helplessly at Cao Yan. "This is really your friend." she asked Huang Liang.


    "I''m not familiar with this man." Huang Liang shook his head coolly.


    "Brother Liang..."


    "Where did you get this gold watch?" Ye Feng looked at Lamia in confusion. "If you really have so much money, you should immediately find a place on this island that can''t be disturbed. Isn''t it good for your life? Anyway, skeleton shelf, his good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and may not be long."


    "I''ve seen too many examples of good people losing their lives and disasters leaving thousands of years. I must watch this bastard go to hell with my own eyes," Lamia said. "And who told you that this watch is mine?"


    "Whose is that?"


    "I found this watch on the ship that had been blown up," Lamia shrugged. "I didn''t know it was so valuable. I would have changed it for the three idiots."


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to ask, whose ship is that?" asked Ye Feng.


    "You idiot, a little head under Mr. skeleton," Lamia said. "He is probably looking for his boat all over the world now. He should not think that his baby yacht has become a pile of scrap iron and lies in the sea."


    "Well... Your move is enough. You can get all the equipment from the enemy." Ye Feng sighed, "Lamia, what are we going to do next?"


    "When the red house found me, the original plan was to let you two go undercover to Mr. skeleton after you came to the island. But you also know their unique assessment method. I don''t think you can become a member of their club."


    "Certainly not." Cao Yan said anxiously, "I''m sure I won''t kill. I''m an honest --"


    "Waste," said Ye Feng, "yes, you are indeed honest, but you are really a waste. All right, shut up. No one is asking for your advice."


    "Okay..."


    "We can''t indiscriminately kill innocent people to get close to Mr. skeleton. If we can kill his men, it''s another matter," Huang Liang said.


    "No, it''s an island resident who must be killed." Lamia''s eyes were filled with hatred. "My son died in such a tragedy."


    "Since it''s the unreliable plan of red house, what''s your plan?" Ye Feng looked at Lamia.


    Lamia looked at Ye Feng: "after knowing your true identity --"


    "My real identity? Shit, do the people in the red house know what privacy is?" Ye Feng shouted discontentedly.


    "- I thought of a plan," Lamia said coldly, "a plan worth trying."


    "Is there me in the plan?" Cao Yan asked.


    "No."


    "No? That''s great." Cao Yan wiped the sweat on his head, "sister Lamia, I''ll start for you. Anyway, my salary is small. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t bear much responsibility."


    "Do you have any promise?" Ye Feng stared at Cao Yan who was relieved. He really wanted to swell his face thicker than bark with a few big mouths.


    "Those of you who can do more work," Cao Yan said indifferently. "Anyway, brother Feng, don''t you always say that you are worth more than 100 me alone? Now is your chance to perform."


    If Huang Liang and Lamia were not present, Ye Feng would seriously consider how to deal with the traces on the scene after killing Cao Yan. For him, this is the more than one million times that he regretted pulling Cao Yan, an asshole, into this task. He not only failed to play any positive role, but also pulled his hind legs from time to time. He is a full model of pig teammates.

 Chapter 760

    There is no concept of town on banaya island. Although it is divided into several residential areas, these residential areas are not formal towns. There is no formal planning, but there is only a strong chassis. It doesn''t matter who owns this house. As long as I value this house, if I want to take it for myself, I can drive out the residents with my fist, and then occupy the magpie''s nest in a dignified manner.


    On this island, almost everything can be grabbed with your fist. Weakness is the original sin, which must be eaten by the strong.


    So when Lamia came to a gathering area, Ye Feng watched her casually walk to the door of a house. After kicking it open, there was a crackling fight. A few minutes later, several men with black nose and swollen face swearing out of the house. Lamia, who became the new homeowner, leaned out his head and waved Ye Feng into the house.


    "I really like this crazy woman more and more." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The adobe house has two floors. The upper floor is for accommodation, while the first floor is for kitchen and living room.


    Surrounded by a small wooden table, Ye Feng and the four were finally able to breathe and have a rest.


    Cao Yan held his knee and kept dozing off, while the other three were still not sleepy.


    "Lamia, what''s the name of this place?"


    "You mean this gathering area?" Lamia tidied up her messy hair. There were several more scars on her face. She was scratched in the fight for the house. "It''s called Raphael."


    "The name of the archangel?"


    "This island is called banaya, also known as paradise island. Including the gathering area occupied by Mr. skeleton, there are seven large-scale gathering areas." Lamia explained, "yes, it is the name of seven archangels."


    "OK." Ye Feng shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Tell me about your plan."


    "My plan is very simple. It''s just some modifications to the brain disabled plan of the red house," Lamia said. "Undercover, sneak in and assassinate Mr. skeleton."


    "We will never kill an innocent person in order to kill a bad person." Ye Fengyi said in a righteous way, "this is not in line with my personal design!"


    "Really?" Huang Liang said contemptuously.


    "Of course."


    "Brother Feng, aren''t your people capricious?" Cao Yan said.


    "Go away, my personal setting is Gao Daquan," said Ye Feng.


    "All right."


    "It is because of you that the plan can be carried out." Lamia stared at Ye Feng and said, "you are very important and an important key point for the smooth implementation of the plan."


    "I''m the key point." Ye Feng said triumphantly, "see?" he turned to Huang Liang and Cao Yan. "People with clear eyes know that I''m the core of the team." he turned to Lamia, "say, what kind of important role I want to play, I must be competent. After all, I''m an omnipotent ''God of death''!"


    "I know who you are." Lamia rolled her eyes. "Well, since you have the ability to be almost immortal, why don''t we take advantage of it."


    "How do you want to use it?" Ye Feng watched her carefully. He had an ominous premonition.


    "Since you are the God of death and you are not afraid of death, we can take advantage of it," Lamia said.


    "Go ahead and get ready to ask me for advice," said Ye Feng, rolling his eyes.


    "My plan is to let Huang Liang kill you as a name for joining Mr. skeleton''s small team." Lamia said. "Once this plan is successfully implemented, Huang Liang can enter Mr. skeleton''s team and find opportunities that he can take advantage of. I believe that if Huang Liang is close enough, he should be able to kill in one sentence."


    "No problem." Huang Liang nodded.


    "... can I raise an objection?" Ye Feng stared at Lamia helplessly.


    "Of course, if you can come up with a better plan," Lamia shrugged.


    "Where can I find a better plan for you?" Ye Feng said angrily. "I came because a bad woman named Lisa said she didn''t have to have a head-on conflict with Mr. skeleton, so I joined the action. But from the actual situation, it''s not what she said!"


    "Yes, brother Liang, we were cheated by your ex girlfriend," Cao Yan said.


    "Shut up and let you talk? Get up and go to bed," said Ye Feng.


    Cao Yan obediently went upstairs to bed.


    "The problem is that Mr. skeleton knows me and Huangliang," said Ye Feng. "There is something wrong with your plan."


    "You can disguise," Lamia said. "I have discussed this matter with the red house. You don''t have to worry about it at all. As long as you don''t die, you won''t be found. You are actually an old acquaintance of Mr. skeleton."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I don''t need to harm you," Lamia said.


    "Who knows."


    Staring at Ye Feng, Lamia said to him and Huang Liang, "you two go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll watch the night."


    "Can you be alone?" Huang Liang looked at her. "Let me accompany you."


    "No, you go upstairs and get out."


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang walked upstairs. Cao Yan has fallen asleep and snores everywhere. Lying on a broken blanket, Ye Feng said to Huang Liang, "do you have a crush on her?"


    "Yes." Huang Liang nodded very simply and admitted.


    "What? What''s your aesthetic?" Ye Feng was caught off guard by him. "I admit that Lamia has good facial features and wild beauty. But she''s not a big beauty."


    "I don''t like the type of big beauty either."


    "You are really independent." Ye Feng muttered, "do you really like her?"


    "That''s right."


    "What are you going to do?" said Ye Feng. "We can''t protect ourselves."


    "I''ll give you my share of the reward," Huang Liang said. "There''s only one request. You must help me take Lamia away from banaya island."


    "... are you sick?" Ye Feng stared at Huang Liang. This was the first time he saw Huang Liang with this expression: pleading.


    "Maybe, who knows."


    "The heart that has been dead for many years has finally revived?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t know how much money I have now. Take your money as my part of the money." Ye Feng said, "I''ll help you. Anyway, I''ll help you save Lamia from this hell as long as it''s interesting. Anyway, it doesn''t conflict with our goal. Kill Mr. skeleton, find what he stole from the red house, and then leave this place where he should die."


    "Is what your ex girlfriend said credible?" Huang Liang frowned. "She said that Mr. skeleton stole important things from the red house, a handful of objects from an alien that no one knows their real purpose. She just told us the general shape and let us look for it. I always think there''s something wrong with it."


    "Relax, Lisa will never harm me. Although we are separated, I believe she will always remember the passionate years in the past."


    "Will you remember?"


    "Of course not. The past is like smoke. Let it pass if it is in the past." Ye Feng said naturally.


    "... you don''t intend to remember yourself. Lisa, who is going to get married, is even more impossible to remember, you idiot." Huang Liang stared at him helplessly.


    "What you said has a little truth." Ye Feng said later, "but don''t worry, Lisa''s character is still good. Although we can''t be together, we are at least good friends."


    "Will you let your friends live and die? And you still pay." Huang Liang asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    He was speechless all night. Although he was extremely upset by Cao Yan''s snoring, Ye Feng even stuffed his socks into Cao Yan''s mouth, his snoring was still deafening. Fortunately, he finally fell asleep. When the first ray of sunlight shone on his face and woke him up from his sleep, Cao Yan''s snoring remained.


    Ye Feng stood up vaguely and kicked Cao Yan severely. But what made him collapse was that this bastard used the ability of "assimilation" in his sleep, and his body became a hard rock, which made Ye Feng directly break his ankle. Simply under the function of self-healing ability, he only needed quiet rest for about half an hour, and he could recover At first, but the pain in this process made Ye Feng think of killing Cao Yan several times.


    Huang Liang was not on the second floor. Due to the ankle problem, Ye Feng had to bear the pain and sit on the ground on the second floor.


    Don''t think about it. Ye Feng knows what Huangliang is going to do. He must have come to Lamia and contacted her.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect Huang Liang to be attracted to a woman again. In fact, Huang Liang has many female fans, and too many people are immersed in Huang Liang''s cold and handsome appearance. An uncle with deep hatred and gloomy eyes, even without the famous name of "executioner", Huang Liang often meets women who take the initiative to chat up.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, some of them are really pretty and can be regarded as beautiful women. But without exception, Huangliang is indifferent to these women and has never given a good face.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether Huang Liang has secretly given benefits to female fans, but according to Ye Feng''s understanding of him, Cao Yan may do such things - but he can''t find female fans who like him, and Huang Liang can''t do similar things.


    In the final analysis, compared with the sullen Cao Yan, Huang Liang is still a person with a bottom line, and he adheres to the bottom line set by himself.


    It''s hard to say that Huangliang is the kind of person who tortures himself. For what invisible and untouchable bottom line, he would rather risk his life than defend the people or things he identified. Once such a person has made up his mind, he will be extremely stubborn and can''t pull back eight cows. But making friends with such people is really worth it. As long as Huang Liang identifies a person, he can give everything for him.


    Although he is sometimes a little stingy and pays too much attention to money, there is no perfect person in the world. If there is, it is just a lie to be pierced.

 Chapter 761

    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Cao Yan stretched a big stretch after waking up. He accidentally caught a glimpse of Ye Feng staring at himself with hostile eyes and was startled. "Are your legs and feet uncomfortable?"


    "How are you TM? It''s all TM because of you!" If Ye Feng hadn''t just grown his ankle, he would fly up and put his foot on Cao Yan''s shameless face.


    In fact, Ye Feng is the one who knows Cao Yan best. Even Huangliang, who has the deepest friendship with Cao Yan, does not have Ye Feng''s thorough understanding of Cao Yan. This is a person who looks stupid but actually has more eyes than anyone. His foolish and cute appearance is completely pretended by TM. Cao Yan did that to protect himself.


    If you really think Cao Yan is an idiot, you are really an idiot. Ye Feng has been running against Cao Yan. He also feels that he is not authentic. Ye Feng is the kind of person who prefers to contact with real villains compared with hypocrites, and Cao Yan, who can''t see through what he thinks, is really afraid of him.


    Yes, although Ye Feng will never admit it, Ye Feng really thinks that Cao Yan has a problem in his heart. He feels a trace of fear. But to ask him what was wrong with Cao Yan, he couldn''t say.


    For Cao Yan''s innocent expression, Ye Feng just wanted to give him a word: get out!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    This innocent look again. Ye Feng watched him helplessly.


    "Brother Feng, do you need to see a doctor?"


    "No!"


    "By the way, where''s brother liang? Have you seen him?" Cao Yan found that Huangliang was not on the second floor.


    "Who knows why he went." Ye Feng ignored him and continued to sit against the wall.


    Cao Yan saw that Ye Feng''s temper was not very good, so he didn''t provoke him again. Instead, he put on his clothes and went downstairs to wash.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Feng, who was able to walk normally, went from the second floor to the first floor. There was still no Huang Liang or Lamia.


    "Brother Feng, come and wash your face." Cao Yan walked into the house with a basin of water.


    "You know something, boy." Ye Feng washed his face happily and said to Cao Yan, "where did you get the water and how it tastes strange."


    "I got the water from the trough next door. Don''t worry, brother Feng. I''m happy to drink with the pigs," Cao Yan said.


    Ye Feng immediately sprayed it and kept retching, trying to spit out the water that had just been poured into his mouth when washing his face.


    How could he spit it out? After coughing for a while, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head. He had touched ''valkiri'' in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at Cao Yan''s eyebrows.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Huang Liang rushed into the house and covered the gun with his hand.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "I don''t know," Cao Yan said pitifully.


    "You TM mean to say you don''t know!" Ye Feng''s anger broke out in an instant. All the anger he endured this morning, "you TM used the water for the pig to wash my face? Cao Yan, I TM have to kill you today!"


    "All right, Ye Feng, all right!" Huang Liang pushed Ye Feng away. "You go upstairs and calm down!"


    He glared at Cao Yan. Ye Feng rushed up the stairs and went up to the second floor.


    "Do you really use the water for pigs to make Ye Feng wash his face?" Huang Liang looked at Cao Yan with an unusually serious expression.


    "It''s clean. The pig is fine after drinking."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic for me, you boy, pay attention." Huang Liang said coldly, "I''ll only help you once. Next time, I''ll never stop Ye Feng. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "...." Cao Yan stared at Huang Liang coldly. After a few seconds, he suddenly burst into a simple and honest smile and nodded to Huang Liang again and again, "I know, brother Liang, I know. I''ll pay attention in the future and never let Feng get angry."


    "You do it yourself." Huang Liang turned and walked out of the house.


    "What happened?" Lamia looked at Huang Liang and walked over again. "Your children are having trouble again?"


    "Yes."


    "I really don''t know why I sent you three here." Lamia said reluctantly, "you and Ye Feng are a little useful. Cao Yan is really --"


    "He can come in handy."


    "Really? I doubt it."


    "All the enemies who belittle Cao Yan will come to no good end in the end," Huang Liang said. "I have known him for many years, but I still dare not say I know him."


    "So you still associate with him?"


    "Sometimes he can still work." Huang Liang shrugged, "and I don''t have many choices. Except Cao Yan, Ye Feng is the madman. He is more troublesome than Cao Yan."


    "But he is more reliable."


    "Yes, but I really can''t stand his mouth that can never be closed." Huang Liang said helplessly, "believe me, if it doesn''t work, I will pull his tongue down."


    "Your friendship is really strange," Lamia said with emotion. "It''s really distorted."


    "Because we are a group of twisted people." Huang Liang said, "who is not?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Breakfast is still compressed biscuits. Although Lamia doesn''t know where to get caviar, Ye Feng still doesn''t accept this fishy, spicy and pungent food.


    And he seriously suspected that Lamia robbed it from somewhere.


    It is true.


    After simply solving the problem of eating, Ye Feng began to discuss with Lamia and Huangliang for the next action. Cao Yan squatted in a corner of the house from a distance. Facing Ye Feng''s disgusting eyes, he didn''t respond. He was still harmless to humans and animals.


    "You mean we have to wait a while?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, you can''t join Mr. skeleton''s small team if you want to," Lamia said. "In addition to being low IQ and ugly, you have to wait for the recruitment meeting once a month."


    "Job fair?"


    "It''s a recruitment meeting. But it''s almost the same. Mr. skeleton will replenish his men once a month," Lamia said.


    "Why should we supplement it every month? Hasn''t this island become his back garden? Are there many people who resist him? It has caused great casualties?" Huang Liang asked.


    "In fact, few people really dare to stand up against Mr. skeleton. Although there are many people who resent him, the problem is that not everyone has something called ''courage'', so in fact, they don''t have much trouble," Lamia said.


    "Then why --"


    "I don''t know," Lamia shrugged. "No one knows why his men often have vacancies, that is, they often disappear strangely. Personally, I think they just hang up. I don''t know why they die."


    "Dead."


    "Being Mr. skeleton''s dog leg can really dominate the island of banaya, but at the same time, it also faces the risk of beating." Lamia said, "I don''t know when people suddenly disappear out of thin air and no one will mention it again. So I said that only idiots will join Mr. skeleton''s small team."


    "Huang Liang is going to be an idiot," said Ye Feng gloating.


    "Idiot, I''ll kill you soon." Huang Liang glared at him.


    In fact, after calm thinking, Lamia''s plan is very appropriate. Ye Feng''s current situation is that when there are only a few people, they have to face the dog legs of Mr. skeleton on the island. Only this sneaking plan has the highest success rate. And for Huang Liang, his strength is not enough to be a hundred. Because of his small self-esteem, Ye Feng didn''t have Jane or Kou Bi to help this time, which made him have to face the powerful Mr. skeleton himself.


    There is no bottom in his heart, and Cao Yan doesn''t make trouble. He has to burn Gao Xiang. Huang Liang and he can''t rely on the strength of two people to fight hard for the power of Mr. skeleton, so playing Yin has almost become their only way out. It happens that Lamia''s plan coincides with Ye Feng''s original plan.


    Ye Feng originally planned to come to banaya, find an opportunity to get close to Mr. skeleton, and then kill him in one fell swoop. As for how to achieve this, he is still in the process of thinking.


    "By the way, your plan doesn''t make it clear. If you kill me in Huangliang, what will happen to me." Ye Feng turned to Lamia, "how do they deal with the killed people?"


    "It seems to be throwing it directly into the sea to feed sharks," Lamia said lightly. "Rest assured, this is not the problem we continue to solve at present -"


    "For me, this is the most important problem!" Ye Feng shouted angrily. "Do we have any more difficult problems?"


    "Yes, how to make sorghum a candidate and how to make you a prey to be killed," Lamia said.


    "Can''t you take someone by yourself?" Huang Liang asked.


    "Of course not. Mr. skeleton is not an idiot. How can you leave such a hole for people to take advantage of?" Lamia said. "You have to find a way to attract the attention of those idiots, and you can''t go too far to prevent them from killing you on the spot."


    "I thought my task was to lie down and wait for the sorghum to kill me." Ye Feng said sarcastically, "this scale is not easy to handle."


    "It''s your job," Lamia shrugged.


    "What about yours? And what does Cao Yan''s son of a bitch want to do?" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    Cao Yan hurriedly said, "I will cheer you on and pray for you two silently in my heart -"


    "He and I have other tasks to complete, such as stealing a plane," Lamia said. "After Huangliang kills Mr. skeleton, we have to have at least one vehicle to leave the island. The plane is the most appropriate choice."


    "Er... Steal what?" Cao Yan stared at Lamia. He wondered if his ears had heard wrong and stole the plane?


    "Plane." Lamia said, "I heard Huang Liang say your boy has some special functions?"


    "I --"


    "You TM really intend to spend money without working?" Ye Feng looked at him contemptuously. "Don''t dream, you boy. Lamia, is it dangerous to steal a plane?"


    "It''s no easier than your task. The airport is surrounded by heavy troops." Lamia said seriously. "This is about whether we can leave the island after the operation is successful. Don''t be naive to expect logistical support. No, only ourselves."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve long passed the age of naive fantasy." Ye Feng said, "I never know what the four words'' logistics support ''mean. Huang Liang, do you know?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Look."

 Chapter 762

    Because there is still more than a week before the monthly recruitment meeting, Lamia did not let Ye Feng and Huang Liang stay idle in the room robbed by her all day. She assigned Ye Feng and Cao Yan a task: to mix faces.


    It is necessary for the follow-up actions that Ye Feng can at least integrate into the small island of banaya. If those skeleton''s dog legs can see that Ye Feng is a foreigner at a glance, it will scare the snake and make the action after Huangliang impossible.


    The main problem is that Ye Feng''s temperament is really inconsistent with the current atmosphere of banaya island. There is no repressed fear in his eyes, but there is this kind of fear in everyone''s eyes on banaya.


    Lamia hopes to let Ye Feng get in touch with banaya''s people more. Then when the action is officially carried out, he can only pretend to be a little more than a foreigner with ulterior motives. Once the truth is revealed, it may not only be through them, but also innocent island residents.


    Since there are seven gathering areas, not counting the gathering area called "fortress" where Mr. skeleton is located, Lamia asked Ye Feng and Cao Yan to visit the other six gathering areas for several days.


    In the past few days, except in the process of driving, Ye Feng and Cao Yan used their own fists to solve all the eating, drinking and Lasa. What he ate was robbed from others'' hands, where he slept was robbed from others'' hands, and even the pit where he went to the toilet was robbed from others'' hands.


    This is a very common way of life. On this island, no one will be surprised by this strange situation outside. This is their way of life for a long time.


    Although Lamia mentioned, there are almost no elderly or sick disabled people on banaya island. But when Ye Feng strolled around several gathering areas, he really believed that there was such a place on the planet that implemented the jungle law of the law of the jungle.


    In Ye Feng''s previous experience, he has never seen any place, like the island of banaya, which is so barbaric and fair.


    The only unfair thing is the idiots who call themselves the "skeleton Pro corps".


    This is the official name of the small group under Mr. skeleton. People on banaya island will call these idiots by all kinds of strange names, such as "brain disabled team" or "bone licking dog". In this matter, everyone has played their own imagination.


    The group broke the established rules here.


    They get everything, not by their fists, but a look, or a word, house and food, and even women, will become their things.


    They are a group of moths without a bottom line. No wonder almost all the residents of the island hate them.


    But they are really a group of difficult people.


    Single to single, these "skeleton Pro corps" have no combat effectiveness. A hairy young man can easily kill them.


    But the problem is that their weapons are too luxurious. In assembling his own dog legs, Mr. skeleton was not stingy at all. He robbed the money anyway. He didn''t feel bad at all.


    The "skeleton Pro corps" usually appears in groups. Ye Feng has always wanted to find a single one and express his anger, but he has never had such a chance.


    Such a group of wild dogs like idiots, together, will really break out a certain combat effectiveness. Although they are complete idiots, the firepower in their hands is not a decoration. Even if the people in a gathering area unite, it is not enough for a few idiots to kill. The firepower of both sides is not on the same order of magnitude, and the number of people can not play any role.


    In the process of traveling, maple leaf also contacts people on different islands. Under his insinuation, he gradually understood how serious the situation in banaya, an alien land, was now.


    The young people on the island have almost been killed.


    Some people who gave up the bottom line joined the ranks of perpetrators and became a "bone licking scum" secretly despised by everyone. And the rest of those who resisted were killed.


    In the face of those who resisted him, Mr. skeleton and his dog legs looked very cruel. As long as they are caught, they will never come out of the ''Fortress'' alive.


    When all the young men were almost dead, the whole banaya Island gradually became lifeless. Especially after Mr. skeleton completely banned the island, the people who came to the island did not die fast, which turned banaya, a once vibrant paradise island full of violence and freedom, into a dying grave.


    No one understands why Mr. skeleton occupied the island, why he came here, and why he cut off all the connections between the island and the outside world after becoming the master of the island. No one knows or dares to know.


    People with rebellious spirit and curiosity have become white bones and sank in the ocean.


    The more he knows, Ye Feng is becoming more and more angry. At the same time, he is also feeling deeper fear of his old enemy. Although I don''t know what Mr. skeleton has experienced in recent years, he has become a madman that Ye Feng doesn''t know at all. Even if he was crazy before, he only believed in money and could talk to him face to face with money, but now Ye Feng has no such luck.


    The island of banaya has no future to speak of. The island has become a garbage dump destroyed by Mr. skeleton at will. All the energetic and rebellious people have died. Courage has become a rare and precious special treasure on the island.


    But just as there is always a glimmer of light in the dark, there are still a few people in banaya who try to resist Mr. skeleton like Lamia.


    It was with the help of these people that Ye Feng and Cao Yan traveled among the six gathering areas. With the help of these brave people, Ye Feng and Cao Yan gradually integrated into the unique atmosphere of banaya island. Everything is to make Ye Feng look like a native veteran who has been fighting on banaya for at least a few years.


    This is very necessary. Otherwise, the people of the "skeleton Pro corps" can see at a glance that Ye Feng is a person outside the island, which will directly lead to the failure of the operation.


    For those who illegally went to the island, once the "skeleton Pro corps" caught these people and executed them on the spot, there was no accident. Ye Feng saw with his own eyes that several desperate people who smuggled into the island - Ye Feng seriously suspected that they were Pirates - were directly killed by the "skeleton Pro corps". Then, the body was carried away.


    I don''t know whether they were thrown into the sea to feed sharks or in some random grave.


    Ye Feng was particularly surprised that Mr. skeleton was so afraid of people outside the island. Does he have anything to hide? It is reasonable to say that there is not much light on this island. It itself is a land outside the law. What is he worried about? Is he worried about the escape of the people on the island?


    In fact, they have no way to escape, but no one will come to this island if they have a little way out and opportunity. Although it is not ruled out that some crazy people who advocate complete freedom simply for killing and stimulation came to the island voluntarily, such people with abnormal brains are still a few after all. Most of the island''s residents are either outlaws who fled to the island, people who have nowhere to go, or descendants of people who fled to the island before. They either can''t get in touch with the outside world or are afraid of getting in touch. These people simply can''t leave the island and live elsewhere.


    In that case, why does Mr. skeleton like the island so much?


    "In fact, he escaped from banaya for a while, but then left." one of Lamia''s companions, a determined man named betik, was traveling in the gathering area as a guide for Ye Feng and Cao Yan. When camping in the woods, he told some secrets to Huang Liang.


    "That bone shelf lived on this island?" Ye Feng was a little surprised. "It seems that he didn''t get good hospitality at that time. Otherwise, why would he treat this beautiful island so cruelly?"


    "I don''t know what happened at that time, but he didn''t stay long and left. No one knew his orientation. When he returned to the island again, everything changed. He killed a lot of people and solved the dispute of banaya for decades on his own." beitik said, "and then it became what it is now."


    "This bastard saw that he had some kind of adventure." Ye Feng said, "just in the process of leaving banaya and stepping on the island again."


    "Maybe he found something on this island," Cao Yan said.


    "It''s also possible. After all, it''s an island with countless legends," bettick said.


    "Legend? What''s the legend? Let''s hear it. Lamia never mentioned it." maple leaf was interested.


    "In fact, it''s not a sensational story. It''s very monotonous," bettick said. "According to the rumors of the older generation, an alien spacecraft came to banaya."


    "Alien spacecraft?"


    "Well, that''s what the older generation of old guys who have turned into Loess say anyway," bettick said, "Now that group of people have died, no one has really seen the alien spaceship they call. However, it is said that many people died on banaya because of the alien spaceship. Many people came to this island at that time, about 60 years ago."


    "It''s not too far away."


    "But it has become a legend," bettick said. "No one can tell whether an alien spacecraft has ever come to banaya. However, until Mr. skeleton closed the island, an endless stream of people came to the island to try to solve the mystery."


    "Since there are alien spaceships, are there aliens?"


    "I don''t know. No one has talked about it." beitik shrugged. "It should be. Who knows? Those who handed down the story actually don''t know what happened. Those curious people who went to check the ship didn''t come back alive. When people look for these people and ships again, they can''t find anything."

 Chapter 763

    "Can''t find it? What do you mean? Can''t you even find the body?"


    "It''s said that nothing was found," said bettick. "Only the mark of the ship''s landing was left. There was no blood or body."


    "It''s really evil." Ye Feng muttered.


    "Yes. But it''s just a legend that can''t be verified. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." bettick said. "You have the right to listen to it."


    "Said no, the spaceship flew away with people." Cao Yan said.


    "Fly away? Why take people away? Breeding?" Ye Feng stared at him angrily. "I don''t understand. Why did Lamia ask you to follow me?"


    "I don''t want to follow you. Brother Feng." Cao Yan said helplessly, "no way. I also have a task. I have to investigate the airport on this island."


    "Since it''s your task, why should I participate?" Ye Feng was still angry with Cao Yan.


    "Go and ask Lamia," Cao Yan said helplessly. "Maybe I''m afraid you and brother Liang don''t know the way. Something wrong happened when you evacuated."


    "Fart, Huangliang and I have been mixing for many years. Can''t we understand the map?" Ye Feng grabbed a handful of soil and lost Cao Yan, "let''s go tonight."


    "I''m alone?"


    "I''m looking for a little sister to accompany you and let her beat your back and rub your shoulders? Hurry!"


    "But --"


    "Let''s go up and down the night. You go to sleep first and I''ll watch the night first." beitik pushed Cao Yan to one side of the sleeping bag.


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word. He just stirred the fast food in the tableware with a spoon. It didn''t taste very good, but it''s a good way to enjoy and relax in the quiet field.


    When he got into his sleeping bag, Cao Yan''s snoring soon sounded, which was so harsh in the quiet woods. Ye Feng couldn''t stand his snoring. He took off a sock and stuffed it into Cao Yan''s mouth.


    It still doesn''t work. He''s going to take off his other sock and block Cao Yan''s nostrils. Bettick stopped him.


    "All right, don''t go too far."


    "Use your tube?" Ye Feng put his socks on his feet again. "I TM really took this idiot. He can sleep so dead and snore?"


    "What''s your relationship?" beitik stared at Ye Feng in confusion. "It seems that you''ve been looking for a chance to kill him." he stretched out his hand and pointed to Cao Yan in his deep sleep.


    "Nothing. I just want to teach him a lesson so that he won''t fall off the chain again at the critical moment." Ye Feng said, "don''t look like a harmless fool, you''d better keep more eyes on him so that he won''t kill you."


    "All right," said bettek with a shrug.


    "Why did you resist Mr. skeleton?" Ye Feng sat by the fire next to beitik and looked at the thick black man curiously.


    "I? Just hate the changes he brought to the island," said bettick. "I''m not Lamia or anyone else. There''s a real and indelible hatred between them and Mr. skeleton, but I''m not. I''m an exception."


    "Really?"


    "I hate Mr. skeleton depriving the soul of this island."


    "It''s a rhetoric, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, it''s a rhetoric, but I really think the island has a soul." bettick''s eyes are particularly bright under the night sky. "It''s freedom."


    "Freedom?"


    "Freedom, I think the soul of banaya island is real freedom." beitik saw Ye Feng''s eyes and scratched his head in embarrassment. "It sounds strange, doesn''t it?"


    "It''s all right," said Ye Feng. "Why do you think it''s freedom?"


    "You should also feel that banaya is different from the rest of the world these days," bettick said, "This is a unique place, a truly free place. You can do whatever you want, as long as you are ready to face the consequences. In the former banaya, everyone''s soul is free, just like this island."


    "After Mr. skeleton came, he deprived the soul of the island and robbed you of your freedom."


    "That''s right. Without freedom, this place is no different from the rest of the world," bettick said, "I don''t want to go anywhere else, so I might as well die here. But after I secretly joined the team against Mr. skeleton, my comrades in arms died one by one, but I have lived to the present, enduring constraints and constraints. It''s ironic."


    "... you are really a maverick."


    "I''ve heard that many times," said bettick, "Banaya is not actually my hometown. I was born in a rich family. In order to escape all kinds of constraints from childhood - from family, society and mankind - I finally wandered to banaya and finally found the feeling of returning home. I really like it here and want to die here."


    Beitik grew up in a big family with great wealth. As the eldest son and grandson, his birth is a major event in the whole family.


    Although in the following years, he had one more brother and sister, beitik, who was trained as the future family successor since childhood, was very jealous of his brother and sister.


    Unlike the full schedule arranged by him every day, although bettick''s younger brothers and sisters have also received elite education, they are still relatively happy compared with him.


    Beitik not only studies various courses every day, but also learns how to become the helmsman of a commercial ship. For him, sleeping time every day is almost the only time that belongs to him. Even in three meals a day, he can only eat while studying.


    Such a high-intensity education made bettick show maturity beyond his age early, which is what his family expected. However, it also made bettick feel the meaning of "loneliness" from a very young age. He has no friends of his peers and rarely gets along with children other than his own brothers and sisters.


    Even his brothers and sisters, he had no time to play with them.


    365 days a year, only one day, he can have half a day of his own time. His father''s birthday.


    Bettick''s father got bettick''s first child at the age of 56. Although the children were born one after another in the next few years, beitik''s father did not have much feelings for his children. He dealt with family affairs all over the world, but he did not care much about the children''s education and growth. What he needed was only an heir with his blood line. This person must be very excellent, Can continue to run the family.


    As for what the heir thinks, what his ideal is, what he really wants to live, he doesn''t care at all.


    In a year, beitik can see his father only a few times. Perhaps only on his birthday every day can beitik see his indifferent father.


    And beitik''s mother is also very indifferent.


    She doesn''t like children, even her own. For her three children, she treats them equally and stays away from them. Like her busy husband, she also flies all over the world, but not for work, but for shopping, traveling and enjoying life all over the world.


    Growing up in such a family, beitik''s adult life is extremely depressed. His only support was a close maid who took care of himself from childhood.


    But at the age of 12, after the maid died of cancer, he had no one to open his heart in that huge manor.


    That is, during that time, he felt the threat from his brother.


    Although the family has always treated beitik as the future leader, beitik''s brother, as plan B, has never given up the idea of becoming the family leader. Even, he is more ambitious than beitik. Since he was a child, he competed with beitik in all aspects. Although this was his unilateral self assertion, beitik was better than him in all aspects, both in appearance and mind, which made his brother deeply jealous of beitik. Gradually, this jealousy turned into unforgettable hatred, This makes beitik extremely painful, but there is nothing he can do. No matter what she said, my brother would always smile sarcastically, and then continue to make his little moves, and it was still escalating.


    The most terrible thing is that his brother is more like his father''s character.


    Beitik''s character is closer to his mother''s indifferent character.


    The threat from his brother choked bettick more and more day by day. The competitor, two years younger than him, was not satisfied with comparing with his brother in all aspects. He began to take more practical actions.


    Bettick found his own brother trying to kill himself.


    It made him more painful.


    The premature death of his sister became the last straw to crush him.


    In a sense, his sister was killed by him and his brother.


    It was noon. My brother put a cup of coffee in beitik''s study. Betty, who has always been suspicious, knows that she must be careful, but her sister doesn''t know all this. She drank the coffee that Betty should have drunk.


    She''s dead.


    The parents didn''t even come back to her funeral.


    The younger brother who made this tragedy put all the responsibility on beitik.


    Beitik has no objection to this.


    He ran away from home.


    In order to achieve this goal, he had to kill two bodyguards who prevented him from leaving. For this, he felt infinite sadness. He gave all the money in his account to the families of the two bodyguards who died in his hands.


    That''s billions of dollars.


    The penniless bettick began his wandering journey. In order not to let anyone catch him back, he lived an isolated life. Finally, he wandered to a forest farm in a mountain forest and spent five years there.


    But the family never gave up tracking him.


    In a big fire five years later, beitik managed to escape from the forest farm, but his home and family were swallowed up by the fire in recent years.


    Betty, there''s nothing left.


    Overnight, the five years of his life went up in smoke. It can be imagined how painful and desperate beitik was at that time. He even wanted to take the initiative to return to the damn home and let the damn brother end everything.


    But at the bottom of his life, God finally gave him another choice and another way to go.

 Chapter 764

    Beitik can only continue to wander and maintain the principle of staying in the same place for up to three months.


    However, some people keep catching up with him and make him tired. Those who have close contact with him will always get a tragic ending. He is like a god of plague. Anyone close to him will be haunted by bad luck.


    Bettick was desperate.


    But when he was completely in despair, he heard the name of banaya for the first time from the mouth of an equally homeless disabled person.


    The tramp without a leg described in detail the uniqueness of banaya, a mysterious island. Although the green Langhan had never been to banaya, it did not prevent his words from igniting the last glimmer of hope in beitik''s heart.


    After several twists and turns, beitik finally came to the island.


    "How did you feel when you first set foot on this island?" Ye Feng gradually immersed himself in his story.


    "At first glance, I didn''t feel much. I just felt that I had worked hard and finally came to the place of my dream, which was a little unreal." bettick said, "the scenery is very beautiful, but I still didn''t understand the charm of the island."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it was the night I landed on the island that I robbed other people''s houses and food for the first time, and then I thought this place was really good." beitik burst out a rude remark.


    "Me too. It''s really strange to watch Lamia drive some boys out of the house." Ye Feng laughed.


    "Right. At banaya, for the first time in my life, I had a feeling that I was a completely free man," bettick said. "Even if my family wanted to catch up with me and kill me - my brother has become the head of the family. He is better than his father."


    "Your father, he --"


    "I''ve become a vegetable. I heard it was a car accident," bettick said. "He had an accident before I came to banaya. As for whether it was an accident, I can only ask my brother."


    "Well... Why does he hate you so much?"


    "Because of my sister''s death. They are twins, so the relationship is very good." Betty K said with a bitter smile. "My brother has been paranoid since childhood, but after my sister died, he went completely crazy."


    "At least he can''t reach into banaya," said Ye Feng.


    "He never waited for the island, but he always sent killers to disturb my life," bettick said, "But in banaya, I can kill them all without any burden, which is the most comfortable point for me. In other places, I wonder if I have gone too far if I kill someone who is only performing a task."


    "You really have some virgin."


    "I''m just not used to it. I can''t do it when I think of their family," said bettick. "Maybe you''re right. I do have some virgin, but it was only before I came to banaya."


    "Why?"


    "On this island, you must be responsible for everything you do. There are no laws or any other clear rules that bind you - of course, just before Mr. skeleton''s bastard controls here - if you want to kill me, I can fight back and kill you. Everyone who sets foot on this island must be aware."


    "You really enjoy your life in banaya," said Ye Feng. "No wonder you will join the ranks of Lamia."


    "Ha ha, she''s a good woman," said Betty. "But it''s not my dish."


    "It''s my friend''s dish."


    "He?" beitik pointed to Cao Yan.


    "He''s not my friend," said Ye Feng. "You haven''t seen that man. He''s with Lamia. He''s a little stingy, but very tough man."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone describe a person like this," said bettick. "I really want to meet this man."


    "No, don''t set up a flag. You''re not afraid of death. I''m afraid of death." Ye Feng said quickly, "after we see the airport tomorrow, the next thing is to promote the plan?"


    "Yes, you have to do something to kill and attract the attention of those dog legs."


    "Trust me, man." Ye Feng patted bettick on the shoulder. "In terms of death, I only serve one person in my life. I don''t pay attention to other people at all."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Just an old guy."


    "All right."


    Early the next morning, just before dawn, Ye Feng, beitik and Cao Yan set out on the journey. The three of them observed carefully outside the airport for a long time. After leaving Cao Yan near the airport, Ye Feng and beitik went to a nearby gathering area. Where Ye Feng needed to make some trouble. But he couldn''t make the trouble too big to prevent the "skeleton Pro corps" After he appeared, he couldn''t help killing him. It was difficult to handle this degree, but Ye Feng had to work hard, unless he wanted to wait another month until the next skeleton recruitment fair was held.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The dirt road is bustling with people. There are several small vendors selling some handicrafts, but almost no one cares. Some elderly people are strolling in the sun, while a few young men are fighting with each other and in a mess. People around turned a blind eye to what was happening in front of them. No one paid attention to a few young people fighting hand to hand.


    "Here we are." beitik whispered to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked around. He saw several men with weapons walking away from the crowd, shouting everywhere. Ye Feng nodded and stretched out his hand to push beitik.


    Next, we need to see his personal performance. We can''t implicate bettick.


    Bettick nodded from him and then left quickly. According to Ye Feng and his plan, after Ye Feng is "killed" by sorghum, beitik will try to come to the seaside where the "skeleton Pro corps" is used to dispose of the body and take his body out of the shark''s mouth. As for whether the plan can be successfully implemented, it depends on the Lord''s meaning.


    Staring at the five people of the "skeleton Pro corps", Ye Feng frowned slightly. These idiots were obviously of a type whose brains were not easy to use. Each had a big head and thick neck. They looked like people who shot first and then thought.


    Damn it, if they break the plan, it''s hard to do. Ye Feng thought. Huang Liang, that bastard, should be close to Mr. skeleton''s'' Fortress'' by now. If something goes wrong with Ye Feng, it''s not easy to do with Huang Liang.


    Unless he''s really going to kill an innocent man.


    Ye Feng looked around the environment. He saw an elder sister carrying a wooden bucket with a strong smell. It seemed that she was going to go to the sewer and pour out the swill in the bucket.


    Ye Feng went straight to her. The elder sister noticed Ye Feng''s figure and stopped her steps reluctantly.


    "Come up the street?"


    She asked, and had begun to unbutton her body.


    "No, no, No." Ye Feng waved his hand again and again, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" the elder sister stared at Ye Feng in disgust. "Everything in my house has been robbed. I have nothing to give you before I rob others."


    "Well... It''s not robbing."


    "Then why did you stop me?"


    "This bucket --"


    "Do you want this bucket?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Are you sick?" the elder sister looked at Ye Feng inexplicably, and then threw the bucket on the ground. "The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds. Take it!"


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng quickly picked up the smelly barrel and ran to the five "skeleton Pro corps".


    The five men who looked ferocious and ugly were stunned when they saw Ye Feng standing in front of them. Before they could ask questions, Ye Feng swung the bucket in his hand and poured the stinking swill directly on the dog legs of the five "skeleton Pro corps".


    "Come after me, come after me, catch up with me, and I''ll let you heiheihei ~"


    Ye Feng ran away with a cheerful pace, and behind him was five angry dog legs. Their smell made pedestrians on both sides frown.


    Ye Feng and the five played hide and seek for more than half an hour. In the end, maple leaf put water, which made these idiots who were panting and almost coughed their lungs caught.


    The first thing they did after they caught Ye Feng was nothing new: they beat Ye Feng up and almost beat Ye Feng out of shape.


    But in the end, as Ye Feng planned, these angry idiots didn''t shoot him directly, but beat him up and took him back to the ''Fortress''.


    "Fortress" is a huge camp built on the edge of a cliff, surrounded by fences. In fact, these fences have no meaning at all. People in banaya are quiet to this place. And those people with ulterior motives can''t hurt these wooden fences in front of defense.


    Ye Feng was taken into the "fortress" and became a nomination for the recruitment meeting held the next day.


    Being still waist deep in the sea water, Ye Feng''s wounds broke out in amazing pain. Even a man like Ye Feng who has been through many battles could not help but scream.


    In fact, the five idiots who were splashed with stench were very surprised at Ye Feng''s ability to resist beating. When they beat him up, they didn''t want to save his life at all, but killed him. They really wanted to kill Ye Feng alive. Because ye Feng''s behavior is so excessive that the five people of the stinking "skeleton Pro corps" think that shooting him instantly with a gun is the biggest waste, and they can''t express their anger at Ye Feng at all.


    And the team leader pulled the men who wanted to directly beat Ye Feng into meat mud. He was worried about one thing, and Ye Feng''s appearance just solved his urgent need. In fact, he has a brother-in-law, a loser, but he wants to be a member of the skeleton Pro Corps. He originally disagreed with this matter, but the problem was that his daughter-in-law decided to make his own brother and Mr. skeleton popular and spicy, so that she forced her husband to find a way.


    But the team leader knew that his cowardly brother-in-law didn''t dare to kill a chicken. He certainly couldn''t pass the test.


    And the dying leaf maple let him see the dawn.


    Even if he is a waste, he must be able to kill such a serious injury. It''s decided. It''s you.


    He ordered his men to take Ye Feng to the ''Fortress''. If Ye Feng dies on the way, it''s OK. If he survives the recruitment meeting tomorrow, it''s best to let the loser operate!

 Chapter 765

    But Ye Feng is not dead.


    If he didn''t die, he didn''t die. Just the next day, several living people were needed for the recruitment meeting. Adhering to the concept of waste reuse, Ye Feng was brought back to the ''Fortress''.


    Zhenghe and Ye Feng''s idea.


    Although he was beaten and almost killed, Ye Feng had to continue to add wounds to his body in the immersion of sea water. Otherwise, after a night, he would become lively every morning. If someone found his abnormality, there might be a problem.


    So all night, Ye Feng struggled with the self-healing genes in his body, trying to make himself miserable and look different.


    The whole night was spent in torture and pain. No one paid attention to Ye Feng, who was locked in the water prison, until noon, he was lifted from the sea.


    To live up to expectations, the wound on his body has been completely infected after a night of seawater immersion, and even some places have begun to flow pus.


    "You TM are disgusting," complained a big man who dragged him out with Ye Feng. "Have you TM been thrown into the toilet?"


    "I slept with your mother all night."


    The physical pain can''t make Ye Feng shut up. He paid a heavy price for his words. However, he was severely beaten again. Ye Feng looked even worse yesterday.


    At least it won''t show up now.


    Because his face is covered with blood and mud, no one will recognize his true identity at all. Ye Feng is confident that even if Mr. skeleton hits him and walks in front of him, he can''t see that he is Ye Feng at all.


    At least that bastard Huangliang has to recognize me. Ye Feng thought that if Huang Liang couldn''t distinguish him, it would be completely abandoned.


    Dragged out of the dungeon, Ye Feng was thrown into a group of more than a dozen people. The others looked black and blue, but he was undoubtedly the most miserable one.


    "Man, what''s wrong with you? How did you get beaten like this?" a man asked Ye Feng.


    "I''m dying. Do you still have the leisure to care about me?" Ye Feng glanced at him. He had been searching for the figure of Huangliang, but he couldn''t find it, which made him a little worried.


    "I''m dead anyway. I''ll use the last bit of time to talk." the man shrugged and said, "m, I''ll be a hero again twenty years later."


    "What have you done?"


    "I slept with Mr. skeleton''s girl." the man hehe Zhile said, "it''s worth TM in this life -"


    With a bang, the brain of the man next to Ye Feng splashed on Ye Feng''s face. Ye Feng was stunned, then began to bow his head and vomit, and kept screaming.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t have much reaction at all. He hasn''t seen anything. But he must make a response that ordinary people should have, because just from the corner of his eye, he saw who fired the gun.


    Mr. skeleton.


    The bastard had hardly changed. He was still the same look that a child would cry when he saw the dress. He was still thin, as if the wind would blow away.


    But his temperament has changed greatly. Even if a person suddenly jumps out and says that the Mr. skeleton in front of him is actually a fake. The real Mr. skeleton has already died, and Ye Feng will believe it without doubt.


    Although Ye Feng and he met from urination, Mr. skeleton is now like defecation.


    It''s really a big change. Ye Feng can''t recognize him at all.


    After wiping the barrel of the gun, Mr. skeleton didn''t even look at Ye Feng and other prisoners. He went straight to an open-air stand, followed by a group of chirping younger brothers behind him.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at him. The heart in his chest seemed to jump out of his throat. He was late. How long had he not experienced such tension.


    At the same time of feeling fear, a different sense of stimulation flowed through maple leaf''s whole body, making his adrenal hormone surge.


    What nm fun! Ye Feng shouted wildly in his heart.


    Huangliang finally appeared. Although he seemed to have made a careful disguise, his eyes were too familiar with Ye Feng. The indifferent eyes that had nothing to do with himself were simply. When you looked at it, you could know it was him.


    Ye Feng was worried about whether Mr. skeleton would see the difference of Huangliang, but what worried him did not happen. Mr. skeleton leisurely played with his mobile phone without looking at the people below.


    This bastard is really leisurely, like in his own back garden. Ye Feng thought. Shit, he''s really in his back garden.


    Huangliang obviously also saw Ye Feng. He motionless nodded to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng would look at him to follow the plan.


    Yes, everything is going according to the plan. I just need Huangliang to kill me. No problem. Ye Feng soothes her tension in her heart.


    Without any opening remarks, the recruitment meeting began.


    Ye Feng was frightened that the recruitment meeting was not what Lamia described, at least not all.


    In fact, Lamia can''t be blamed. After all, she didn''t see the picture of the recruitment meeting with her own eyes. What she learned was heard from the dog legs of some drunk "skeleton Pro corps".


    An old man, especially one who drinks too much and has a bad brain, must have a problem: bragging. No matter what they say, they must tell half and half, and can only listen to 50% at most.


    Of this 50%, we may have to make a 50% discount in order to reluctantly rely on the facts.


    What Lamia learned was that an idiot who drank too much added fuel and vinegar.


    Perhaps in order to show his importance, the idiot of the "skeleton Pro corps" is a recruitment meeting. The candidate selects a person to be slaughtered and kills him.


    But this is not the case. The candidates just stand in a row, while several skeleton''s doglegs push one out of the crowd to be slaughtered at will, and then randomly designate a candidate to let him do it.


    In short, they have no right to choose each other.


    Huangliang soon realized this, and Ye Feng clearly saw the confusion hidden in his eyes. Ye Feng subconsciously looked up at Mr. skeleton sitting on the high platform. Fortunately, the bastard was sleeping and had a runny nose.


    Damn it, what should I do? Ye Feng was anxious like a bastard, but the problem was that his injury was really heavy. He had no way but to be anxious.


    Just then, he was pushed out of the crowd, and a big man rudely threw Ye Feng to the center of the field. Ye Feng stumbled and fell on the sand. The blood on his face and the afternoon sun shone on him, which made him feel very hot and dry. He wanted to drink water and even couldn''t wait for his death.


    At least after death, it will be much better than now.


    Ye Feng was vaguely waiting for his death, while Huang Liang was anxious and wanted to catch all the dog legs present. But when he saw the excellent weapons and equipment in their hands, Huangliang could only give up this unrealistic idea. He hurriedly greeted the dog leg of a Mr. skeleton who was scanning the queue of candidates.


    The hairless idiot sneered at Huang Liang, and then pointed to a man next to Huang Liang.


    "You boy, come out and kill this thing."


    The "thing" in his mouth is the dying leaf maple.


    The candidate who did not choose was very nervous, but he was also relieved. He was afraid that he might not be able to kill people, but seeing Ye Feng, who was almost dying, his sense of guilt decreased a lot.


    Anyway, your boy is dead. I''ll give you a ride to make you suffer less. The bony man swallowed his saliva and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Liang''s palm rested on the man''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" the thin man looked back at Huang Liang in confusion. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I like this man," said Huang Liang.


    "What are you doing, you idiot?" several "skeleton Pro corps" surrounded and looked at Huang Liang fiercely.


    One of them is the brother-in-law of this thin man. It is precisely because of this relationship that he can turn to Ye Feng, who seems to be able to blow to death at one breath. Someone is taking care of him and making it easier for him to enter the "skeleton Pro corps". If ye Feng and Huang Liang could know that there was such an episode, they would be happy.


    But Huang Liang doesn''t know that this man is actually related. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    "I like this man," Huang Liang repeated again.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." the thin man was pushed by the cold eyes of Huang Liang and immediately counseled. He hurried back to the ranks and didn''t dare to look at Huang Liang.


    But his brother-in-law disagreed and the matter was settled in this way. He went to Huangliang and stared at him. "Boy, you''re arrogant enough, huh? Give me -"


    Before he finished, Huang Liang put his fist into his mouth. Half of his teeth were directly broken, mixed with blood and water, and spit on the sand.


    He swallowed the other half of his teeth.


    He has lost a tooth.


    Huangliang''s punch stunned everyone present. For a moment, the field was silent. As the man''s huge body fell to the ground, everyone present reacted. Several people of the "skeleton Pro corps" pointed their weapons at Huang Liang. Huang Liang smiled contemptuously and walked to Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng, who had fallen into a deep coma, Huang Liang frowned.


    First, I took a look at Mr. skeleton on the high platform. The riots in the venue didn''t wake him up from his deep sleep, which made Huang Liang''s hanging heart gradually fall down. If there was his interference, it would be difficult for Huang Liang to deal with the situation at the scene. Because of his just move, no one dared to approach him, but at the command of Mr. skeleton, Huang Liang had no doubt about his head. These people were his lackeys.


    Although he knew that Ye Feng could survive the nuclear explosion, Huang Liang was still a little uncomfortable to kill him himself. He had not inserted the knife into his companion''s body before. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it would be.


    However, looking at Ye Feng''s miserable situation, Huang Liang quickly adjusted his state of mind. He went through all the things Ye Feng had experienced before and in his mind. Soon, he had made up his mind to stab Ye Feng to death.


    This is not difficult at all. Huang Liang said to himself in his heart. Huang Liang felt his blood boiling at the thought that he really had a chance to give this idiot some help, and then he didn''t have to listen to his endless nagging.


    There is no need to have any psychological burden for revenge.


    He won''t die anyway.

 Chapter 766

    Huang Liang picked up a knife that the man who fell to the ground hung around his waist and pulled it out of the scabbard. He was about to insert the knife into Ye Feng''s heart.


    Mr. skeleton spoke to him.


    "Hey, you."


    Huang Liang was in a certain shape. He was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Mr. skeleton on the high platform. He had just been sleeping. He didn''t know when he had woken up. He was leaning back in his chair and staring at the sorghum.


    Damn it


    Huang Liang was very calm. There was not much emotion in his eyes towards Mr. skeleton except a trace of dignity and fear. But deep in his heart, he was extremely uneasy. If Mr. skeleton recognized his true identity, he could not recover as before without Ye Feng''s help. In the face of the siege of the heavily armed "skeleton Pro corps" present, he had only a dead end. We can''t let him take a knife and lie down all the enemies. It''s unrealistic at all.


    Moreover, even Ye Feng, who has the ability of self-healing, is close to death. With Mr. skeleton''s penny pinching character, he may even kill all strangers at the scene.


    At that time, it is difficult to guarantee that he will recognize Ye Feng''s true identity. Although Lamia''s Camouflage - superb makeup and oil paint make it difficult to distinguish their true colors, Ye Feng will also face the situation of life and death unless it is a particularly familiar person or close observation.


    But from the faint smile on Mr. skeleton''s face, Huang Liang felt that he and Ye Feng should not have revealed their true identity. Otherwise, Mr. skeleton is really calm.


    "Mr. skeleton."


    Huang Liang bowed respectfully.


    "You''re a little interesting," said Mr. skeleton. "You knocked down one of my team leaders with one punch."


    "Sorry."


    "Nothing. I like the strong. The waste should lie on the ground and shut up." Mr. skeleton said, "where did you live before? I''ve never seen you."


    "Three years ago, I left this island," Huang Liang said according to his words agreed with Lamia. "Recently, I returned to this island."


    "Did you come back recently?" Mr. skeleton brightened his eyes. "It seems that the closure measures I have taken are not very effective."


    "No, your arrangement made all the people who came back with me buried in the sea. I was just lucky and jumped out of the boat faster than them." Huang Liang said.


    "What is the purpose of your return to banaya?"


    "To be your subordinate," said Huang Liang, "is my supreme glory to be the power in your hands."


    "Tell the truth."


    "I want to kill people and set fire lawlessly." Huang Liang said with a sneer. "Only in banaya, under your hands, can I achieve my wish."


    "Hahaha, I like people with outstanding strength and honest people." Mr. skeleton said, "kill him." he stretched out his hand and pointed to Huang Liang, "and that man." he also pointed to the small captain who fell to the ground, "and him. Kill all three of them, and you can join my ''skeleton Pro corps''."


    Mr. skeleton finally pointed to the submissive thin man. He saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. When his feet were soft, he immediately knelt on the ground.


    He shivered and said, "skeleton, Mr. skeleton, I --"


    "Shut up, coward," said Mr. skeleton. "People like you will only pollute my team and make them as weak as you. Every breath of air you breathe is a waste. Die, coward."


    Without hesitation, Huang Liang inserted the knife into Ye Feng''s heart. He was afraid of further delay, and Ye Feng would swallow his breath. Then he went to the body of the unconscious little captain who fell on the ground, and the bloody knife in his hand was inserted into the stomach of the fierce man. The man gave a shrill scream, his whole body bowed up, and then fell to the ground as a body like Ye Feng.


    Mr. skeleton looked at Huang Liang and killed the two targets he designated cleanly, but what made him frown slightly was that after killing the team leader, Huang Liang directly left the knife on the man''s body instead of pulling out the knife and killing the third man.


    "What do you mean?" he looked at Huang Liang coldly.


    "This waste dirtied my hands." Huang Liang looked at him calmly. "Mr. skeleton, I joined your command not to kill weaker guys than me. I want a challenge, not a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "...." Mr. skeleton stared at Huang Liang. The people present were as nervous as Huang Liang and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Although Huang Liang seemed complacent and very calm, his heart was like walking a tightrope in the air, and his nervous stomach began to twitch.


    "You''re really interesting," Mr. skeleton began to laugh without warning. "OK, you don''t have to dirty your hands, but I must remind you that this is the last time you disobey my orders, do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss." Huang Liang lowered his head respectfully.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "I''ll go. Thank you. You really saved me from the shark''s mouth." Ye Feng stared at beitik next to him. He was dizzy. He found himself in a dense forest, and beitik was making a bonfire.


    "All right? It''s incredible that you really survived," said bettick. "When I pulled you up from the sea, believe me, you stink completely."


    "Needless to say, it''s too detailed. I know what the body is like and that death will deprive a person of dignity." Ye Feng said, "that''s why I always avoid hanging up in front of my beloved woman. My death is really ugly."


    "You''re right. How''s it going? Would you like something to eat?"


    "For a while, I''m still a little uncomfortable." Ye Feng lay on the ground and looked at the clear sky at night. "So, Huangliang has successfully entered the ''skeleton Pro corps''?"


    "It should be, I''m not sure, but it should be similar to what was envisaged in the plan." bettick said. "I haven''t seen sorghum yet. Is he really as boring as you said?"


    "It''s true of him, but he''s a great actor."


    "Actor?"


    "That''s right, actor. In order to catch the enemy, Huang Liang often sneaks into the enemy''s interior and unknowingly knows all the confidential information. Then he will remove his disguise and kill all the bad guys." Ye Feng said, "he is such a bad person."


    "All right..." whispered betick. "I hope he can achieve his goal."


    "Relax, he must be fine, and there''s me."


    "You? Isn''t your task over?"


    "Cut, how can I be willing to be a foil for others?" Ye Feng said. "I''m the protagonist. Huang Liang, no matter how NB he is, he''s just a sophomore in my story."


    "Mr. Ye Feng, you are really an interesting person. I don''t understand what you mean when you say a lot." Betty looked at him with interest. "You are like a madman, talking crazy all day."


    "There are some problems with my mental state. People often say I''m crazy, but what I say is the truth." Ye Feng said, "believe me, genius and madness are essentially the same kind of people."


    "Well... How are you going to act?"


    "Get me something to drink first. I''m dying of thirst," said Ye Feng. "When I recover, it''s time for me to shine on the stage."


    "I hope Huangliang can hold on until then."


    "He''s OK. What I''m worried about is that he moves too fast and doesn''t have a chance for me to show."


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng is still too optimistic. Huangliang, who is in danger, is struggling. It is difficult for him to find a chance to get close to Mr. skeleton.


    In fact, he suspects that Mr. skeleton is not in the "fortress" at all. As for where he is, in fact, few people know. At least among the people that Huangliang can contact, no one knows where Mr. skeleton stays most of the day and why he haunts like a ghost.


    The "skeleton Pro corps" is a very strange small group. Although Mr. skeleton is the absolute manager and controller, he is not directly involved in the daily affairs of the "skeleton Pro corps". In fact, few people can touch him at all.


    How does the skeleton Pro Corps work normally?


    In fact, it''s very simple. Everyone is busy climbing up, so there''s not much to manage at all.


    The person at the lowest level is responsible for patrolling every day. At the upper level is the team leader and the lowest level manager. The team leader used to be a platoon bully, who can command the team leader. Above the platoon bully is the battle head. At this level, there are only a few people, who are really strong.


    The promotion system of the skeleton Pro Corps is very simple and rough: fighting.


    Whoever has a hard fist is the big brother.


    Although you can''t challenge beyond your level, you can fight from the lowest level to the top.


    Huang Liang is busy with such things.


    Because he killed a team leader on the first day, it became natural for him to challenge another team leader. Without much effort, Huang Liang killed three small captains and successfully promoted to be a captain of the skeleton Pro Corps.


    Instead of stopping, he challenged and defeated three platoon bullies one after another, which made him a platoon bully of the "skeleton Pro corps" in just a few days.


    Here, the challenge speed of Huangliang had to slow down.


    The "skeleton Pro corps" has only five battle heads.


    According to the statement circulated in the "skeleton Pro corps", these five people are really strong. They may not be all combatants, but they are all top-notch experts in their respective fields.


    One of the best players is a native of banaya. Before Mr. skeleton controlled the island, he was a bully on the island, and no one dared to provoke him. After entering the command of Mr. skeleton, the barbarian became more and more unscrupulous. Almost every time, he would go out to kill people just to satisfy his desire to suck blood. He was a real madman.


    However, he is a very powerful madman. Few people can live under his fist for a minute. Most people have been killed by him just in person.


    The man''s name is unknown. He is called ''mad dog''.


    Yes, on the island of banaya, mad dog refers to a certain person, a murderous madman and a murderous maniac.

 Chapter 767

    Among the five battle leaders, only one came up with his fist, and the other four were Mr. skeleton''s former subordinates.


    Of course, their strength is very terrible and can withstand the challenges of countless people. Only three of the five people were in the "fortress". The other two people, like Mr. skeleton, often disappeared. Huang Liang suspected that they might be with Mr. skeleton.


    The only person who came up against his fist was a "mad dog". This guy has hardly received any professional training, and he can''t use any weapons, whether simple or complex. He can cut people with a knife or hit people with a stick. He is such a generous master. But he couldn''t stand his natural power. Almost with one arm of strength, he could beat almost all the enemies down.


    He is such a madman that everyone is afraid of. Some people even say that Mr. skeleton has no way to take this "mad dog", except that he is carefully tied in the "fortress". Mr. skeleton will take him only in the worst action.


    This "mad dog" can be worth a hundred people alone. Once he goes crazy, he will make all his enemies feel the deepest fear. Since entering the ''Fortress'', he has rarely left here, but everyone on banaya Island knows his bad name.


    Huang Liang doesn''t have an intuitive feeling about Mr. skeleton''s strength.


    He is undoubtedly a very difficult enemy, which is not difficult to infer from the cold temperament emanating from him. Huang Liang only met Mr. skeleton once before. That time, he could easily abuse this man. But when they met again, Huang Liang didn''t have much confidence.


    I don''t know what Mr. skeleton has experienced in recent years, but there is no doubt that he has become an opponent that can''t be underestimated, or even an incomparable strong man.


    Huang Liang didn''t make much progress in strength when he met with Mr. skeleton before. He is different from those with the ability of Ye Feng. Huang Liang is just an ordinary person who has been strictly trained. He is an outstanding soldier, but he is only a stronger person than ordinary people. He is indeed stronger than most people, But Mr. skeleton is obviously not included in the scope of most people.


    He is strong and dangerous. If he gets too close, he may or lose his life.


    This is Mr. skeleton''s intuitive feeling to Huang Liang.


    But he didn''t come to experience life. The most fundamental purpose of Huangliang is to kill Mr. skeleton. As for another task in the mouth of the red house: find what was stolen by Mr. skeleton. Huangliang can only take one step at a time.


    What Lisa said is too general. What do you mean you''ll know when you see it? What''s that? It is worth the red house''s attention, and even the people who went to perform the task refused to disclose specific information.


    Huang Liang also saw several people like him and Ye Feng who wanted to get into the "fortress", but their luck was not so good. Some people were soon happened, and then they had to face a tragic fate.


    I don''t know if Lisa found these people. Huang Liang stared at the miserable dead bodies and was stunned. Is there anyone else like him hiding in the "skeleton magic corps"? Huang Liang doesn''t know. I''m not sure.


    He looked around at a man with a dull expression. He didn''t know how many of them were like himself, with some kind of secret in their hearts.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    According to the original plan, after rescuing Ye Feng, beitik should directly take him back to Lamia. With Ye Feng''s power, he may be able to make the success rate of seizing the plane a little higher.


    But Ye Feng''s self assertion made Betty K stay and fool around with him. Although Ye Feng claimed that he had an NB plan, beitik still knew nothing about his plan during his recovery.


    Ye Feng has no plans at all.


    He always has no plan. He always looks at it step by step. He also wanted to participate in the assassination of Mr. skeleton on a whim.


    The reason is the extension of Mr. skeleton.


    Ye Feng had never seen that cold look in Mr. skeleton''s eyes. Although he hasn''t met Mr. skeleton for years.


    In Ye Feng''s memory, Mr. skeleton is a neurotic with a very bad character. His eyes usually flash crazy light. But in the eyes of Mr. skeleton now, there is only a cold and invisible city hall.


    He almost seems to have changed.


    Although his costume and his skull mask are still the same idiot as before, this man is completely different from the past.


    Ye Feng was afraid.


    As for the person or thing that makes him fear, Ye Feng''s principle is to do everything he can to completely destroy this person or thing.


    He must watch Mr. skeleton die, or he won''t sleep.


    The strong killing intention drives Ye Feng to kill him himself. Ye Feng is very regretful now. If only he could change his position with Huang Liang.


    But he has no ability to recover against the sky. If he is allowed to assume the responsibility of Huangliang, he will only be eaten by sharks.


    What should I do?


    How should he sneak into the "fortress"? He must get close to Mr. skeleton in order to find a chance to kill with one blow.


    "Do you know any way to get into the ''Fortress''?" Ye Feng asked beitik.


    "There are many ways."


    "No, I knew it was like this - what do many methods mean?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "If you want to enter the ''Fortress'', there are many ways," bettick said. "But if you want to get close to Mr. skeleton, it''s like going to heaven. Even people from the'' skeleton Pro corps'' can hardly see him."


    "Tell me more about how to get in."


    "It''s very simple. You can pretend to be a porter," said bettick. "Do you think the people of the skeleton Pro Corps will work by themselves? Their daily work is to intimidate people weaker than themselves. Once they see the existence that may threaten themselves, they will immediately work with others to kill the danger."


    "Well, that is to say, in the ''Fortress'', there are actually many people who are not'' skeleton Pro corps''?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course, but those people are servants, and they are all directly related to a member of the skeleton Pro corps," bettick said. "It''s hard for a complete stranger to get in."


    "As long as you can have a relationship with the people inside, can you enter the ''Fortress'' and act in a swagger?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s not as simple as you said."


    "I know. I have come up with a perfect plan, but I need your help." Ye Feng said with a smile, "a perfect plan will work."


    "What?" Betty looked at him anxiously.


    "Hey, hey, don''t reveal the secret."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Lamia, do we have to stay in the house before things appear?" Cao Yan looked bored at Lamia sitting aside. He stayed in this dark house almost every day, and Lamia didn''t allow him to leave the house. Cao Yan felt like going to jail.


    "I''m still inquiring about the news of the ''Fortress''. No matter whether they have lost their hand or failed, there will be news. Before that, we must stay in this house unless you think you can kill all the waste of the'' skeleton Pro corps'' alone." Lamia said coldly, "If you can do this, I won''t stop you. Go out quickly."


    "Forget it, I already have feelings with this small room." Cao Yan muttered.


    He and Lamia are in a gathering area near the airport. The house is on the edge of the gathering area closest to the airport. Lamia robbed it from three unlucky young people.


    Lamia has been keeping a low profile to avoid contact and conflict with the people of the skeleton Pro corps, but she has to inquire about what happened in the fortress, which makes her live in tension and anxiety every day.


    Cao Yan, in addition to some boredom, is heartless and heartless. He doesn''t worry about the fate of Ye Feng and Huang Liang. He may only care about his nickname.


    With in-depth contact with him, Lamia, like Ye Feng, hated Cao Yan more and more. Her intuition kept reminding her that this person has a problem and must not take him lightly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The life of Huangliang is very regular.


    Since he has become the platoon bully of the "skeleton Pro corps", he can have the right to command the daily work of others. Although he rarely does so, at least he can control his daily activities. After he entered the "fortress", he never went out again. Huangliang observes everyone in the "Fortress" within the scope of his activities every day Every move, soon, he found several very suspicious people, who were different from the doglegs of other Mr. skeleton.


    However, in order to prevent complications, Huangliang did not have any contact with these people. To some extent, they are still competitive to see who can complete the task delivered by the red house first.


    Huang Liangzhi doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others. He won''t take the initiative to harm competitors, but he won''t relax his vigilance against these people. Sometimes people can''t even rely on themselves, let alone a stranger.


    Huangliang is looking for a chance to start.


    But what made him feel quite helpless was that, except when he first entered the fortress, he saw Mr. skeleton once. Three days later, he still didn''t see Mr. skeleton in the fortress. These days, he was very busy and full. He was either fighting against others or collecting all kinds of information in the fortress. He knocked on the side According to his investigation, no one seems to know Mr. skeleton''s daily itinerary.


    Huang Liang can''t touch those who may master the formation of Mr. skeleton, which inevitably makes him a little upset.


    Keep calm. Huang Liang kept saying to himself. He knows very well that once people are too impatient, mistakes may occur, and any small mistake made in the enemy''s hinterland may lead to the waste of previous achievements.


    I don''t know what Ye Feng''s bastard is busy with. Huang Liang thinks so from time to time. That bastard is a fool. He must have recovered as before. I just don''t know what he''s busy with. Are he buying local specialties and going home?

 Chapter 768

    In fact, Ye Feng is also in the "fortress" at this time, but he can''t walk around like Huang Liang. He can only move in a very limited area.


    He works as a handyman in the kitchen.


    As for how Ye Feng mixed in to become a handyman, we should start with his fiancee.


    Yes, Ye Feng found himself a young fiancee in just a few days. They fall in love freely and fall in love at first sight.


    At least Ye Feng did the same.


    With bettick''s help, Ye Feng quickly locked in the most appropriate target in his eyes: a woman named Zhuge iron and steel. Because of her brother, this strange woman is a cook in the "fortress". Although she cooks food, no one will eat a bite except the lowest dog leg.


    From a certain point of view, she is the core driving force of the whole "fortress". Countless people go all out to enhance their strength every day, climbing from the lowest dog leg to the captain or a higher level in order to avoid the food she made by herself.


    Zhuge iron and steel is such a famous existence.


    Even if she is as beautiful as heaven, no one will like her.


    And she''s very ugly.


    How ugly is it? She scared dogs when she was a child.


    Other people are women. The more they change, the better they look. But she is better. The more she changes, the worse she looks.


    For Zhuge iron and steel, Ye Feng''s emotional attack on her is a new version of the ship she has never experienced before. Almost without any hesitation, Zhuge iron and steel happily threw himself into love.


    For maple leaf, this is also a new experience.


    Although he had previously dedicated himself to the smooth progress of some tasks. But this experience is unprecedented and almost devastating.


    If he hadn''t repeatedly stressed that he wanted to save his beautiful first experience for his wedding night, Zhuge iron and steel would certainly devour him alive on the first night he met him.


    For the task, in order to kill Mr. skeleton, Ye Feng gambled almost everything.


    His last bottom line was broken by himself.


    However, the huge efforts were rewarded. With the help of Zhuge iron and steel, including the great role played by her brother Zhuge hammer, Ye Feng successfully mixed into the "fortress", became a handyman and walked around behind Zhuge iron and steel. It was originally intended to carry out a series of activities after mixing into the "fortress". But because Zhuge iron and steel looked at him too closely, it was impossible for her to get out of the woman''s sight.


    And what makes Ye Feng most afraid is that he will be in the same bedroom with Zhuge iron and steel at night. This matter directly petrified Ye Feng''s brain, and he simply couldn''t think about looking for things and assassinating Mr. skeleton.


    Ye Feng collapsed.


    After returning to the residence with Zhuge iron and steel at night, Ye Feng knocked Zhuge iron and steel unconscious and threw the fat woman on the bed. Ye Feng quietly left the small room on the edge of the ''Fortress''.


    It''s hard to get into the core area of the fortress.


    There were many patrolmen and all kinds of open and secret sentries. Ye Feng couldn''t judge a route that could enter the "fortress" quietly.


    As a last resort, he had to go back to the narrow room and watch Zhuge iron and steel sleeping in bed and snoring loudly, crying silently in his heart.


    When Ye Feng was enjoying his marriage life, Huang Liang was not idle.


    Because of his status as a platoon bully, he can walk in the fortress at night, which is called walking. In fact, Huang Liang was checking the arrangement of security forces in the "fortress". What made him very helpless was that after several days of observation, he found that the daily patrol route and the arrangement of secret outposts were different. There might be some rules, but Huang Liang could not find any rules for him to use in just a few days.


    Moreover, the castle built on the edge of the cliff, which should have been Mr. skeleton''s residence, had few lights and lights. It was dark and looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Huang Liang is not sure whether he is in the building, but there is no doubt that it is almost impossible to approach the building intact. Not only at night, but also in broad daylight, only five people at the commander level can enter and leave the castle freely. If Mr. skeleton doesn''t see the others, no matter who they are or when they appear within the range of the guards, they will be killed immediately.


    No matter what Mr. skeleton is doing, he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him or even close to his place. Huang Liang is very concerned about this. It is reasonable to say that the people in the "fortress" are his most sincere men, but he has always been vigilant towards these people, which makes Huang Liang puzzled.


    What on earth is he afraid of?


    damn!


    Huangliang suddenly felt a man''s palm pressing on his shoulder. He subconsciously grasped the palm and broke it.


    "Shit! You''re so cruel!" yelled Huang Liang stunned.


    "Maple Leaf?!"


    "It''s me, damn it, you hurry to release your hand."


    Huang Liang loosened his hand and turned to see the man standing behind him. It was really Ye Feng.


    "How did TM get in?" Huang Liang stared at him, "you TM -"


    "I''m married."


    "Ah?" Huang Liang was even more confused.


    "My daughter-in-law is the cook of ''Fortress'', Zhuge iron and steel -"


    "You married that fat woman?" Huang Liang stared.


    "Yes, let''s talk in another place. It''s still too conspicuous here."


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang came to a quiet corner and continued their conversation. Although they haven''t seen each other for only a few days, they both have the illusion that time has changed.


    "How did you hook up with that woman?"


    "In order to attend the party, I can only make such a bad decision." Ye Feng said. He was disgusted and wanted to vomit. "You are me. I don''t know how much I paid for coming in to help you, man."


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to hear it at all," said Huang Liang. He met Zhuge iron and steel several times. It was because he didn''t want to eat the disgusting things made by this woman that Huang Liang hurried to challenge other people after joining the "fortress", because only at the level of team leader or above can he not bear the food that this woman makes decisions that even pigs can''t eat.


    It was terrible. Huang Liang still had a strong feeling of vomiting when he saw the bucket of paste in the canteen for the first time, which he still remembered.


    "Tell me what you found, man. Have you found Mr. skeleton''s activity pattern?"


    "No, I can''t see him at all," said Huang Liang. "I''m not sure if he''s really in the fortress."


    "In other words, it is impossible for him to come to the canteen to have dinner with everyone?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course not." Huang Liang glanced at him. "Are you going to poison his food? Save your energy."


    "Well, my perfect plan was denied by you in one sentence." Ye Feng said, "in that case, what time do we waste? Go straight home."


    "Don''t say such frustrating words that don''t help."


    "Brother, I married Mr. skeleton in order to get married!" said Ye Feng. "Can''t you give me a little strength? I asked you to stab me, not to let you take a walk in the big night!"


    "Do you think I''m walking?"


    "What are you doing?" said Ye Feng. "You''re betting that Mr. skeleton will eat on his chassis after dinner? Don''t dream. Save your energy."


    "... what do you say we should do now?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "Damn it, we should have made a detailed plan and come back to the muddy water."


    "We''re not the only ones," Huang Liang said. "I saw several suspicious people. I suspect it was other people recruited by the red house."


    "Like us, it''s to solve Mr. skeleton?"


    "It should be that they are slightly different from others and look strange."


    "Then they should not be far from death," said Ye Feng. "Others see the suspicious things in them. At first glance, they are a group of amateurs."


    "I can''t tell." Huang Liang frowned. "Because we see people from different angles, we can see that they also have secrets, but Mr. skeleton''s dog legs may not be able to notice those details."


    "Damn it, in the final analysis, there is no progress." Ye Feng suddenly changed into an obscene expression, "man, did you take down Lamia?"


    Huang Liang rarely had a long face, and he hesitated to say a few words that he could not understand.


    "Is it a man? Give me a happy word."


    "Yes..."


    "Who pushed who?"


    "She took the initiative."


    "I knew you were a loser and didn''t have the courage. At the critical moment, you still had to rely on other people''s women!" Ye Feng clapped his hands excitedly. "Damn it, how much money should I pay for your wedding? You''re all second marriages. Do you think 200 is suitable?"


    "Add ten thousand words after it."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly: "I knew..."


    "At present, we still have to focus on this task," Huang Liang said. "Otherwise, we all have to die here."


    "If it''s a big deal, just run away. We can leave Cao Yan here and take Lamia away from this damn place." Ye Feng said disapprovingly, "it''s good. We can kill many birds with one stone."


    "Impossible." Huang Liang shook his head very realistically. "After understanding for a few days, I can tell you very likely that no one can leave this island unharmed. You should see the weapons that Mr. skeleton, that bastard, has arranged on the coastline."


    Although he didn''t want to admit this, Huang Liang realized that it was likely that they killed Mr. skeleton. It would still be a thorny problem if they left the damn island of banaya. If Mr. skeleton''s crazy men pursued them, it would be difficult for them to successfully retreat. And there is still a huge hidden danger in Lamia''s evacuation plan: can she and Cao Yan really steal a plane.


    It''s not to steal a bottle of drink or something, but to steal a plane. It''s a behemoth.


    Moreover, a practical problem is whether Huang Liang will fly the stolen plane and whether he can successfully fly it. These are all important questions. However, there are too many variables in the situation in front of them. Even if there are problems of one kind or another, Huang Liang can only start with the thing in front of him first: how to approach Mr. skeleton and find the time to start.

 Chapter 769

    "Well, it seems that we are completely on the thief ship." Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly. "In fact, when Lisa came to me, I knew things would come to this point."


    "Then you pull me into the water?" Huang Liang glared at him.


    "It''s because I know that things must not be simple that I pulled you into the water." Ye Feng said, "my only regret now is that I pulled Cao Yan''s bastard in."


    "You feel a little embarrassed? It''s incredible. Do you know shame?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel that he hasn''t done anything after he came. It''s a pity that he can die at least once." Ye Feng said. "The main problem is that I have to pay his salary."


    "Also..." Huang Liang stared at him helplessly. "You''d better hope for him. After all, whether we can leave the island depends on whether he can help Lamia steal a plane."


    "I see hanging..."


    "Me too, but my heart gnaws Lamia to death."


    "All right."


    The two chatted for a while. There was really no information to exchange. They went back to bed. Make an appointment to meet at dinner the next day.


    Early the next morning, Huang Liang rarely came to the canteen. Due to the existence of paiba, he had not come to the low-grade canteen for dinner for several days. However, in order to talk to Ye Feng, he had to endure the risk of vomiting and come to the canteen to taste the technology of Zhuge iron and steel.


    As a handyman, Ye Feng''s work includes all the things that others don''t want to do, that is, he has to take out the garbage and serve dishes.


    "Man, come and eat this. I made it myself." Ye Feng brought a plate of black things, which was more disgusting than those made by Zhuge iron and steel.


    "I don''t eat." Huang Liang pushed the plate away.


    The people in the canteen are only in twos and threes. Those who have a little ability go out to eat. Only those who are really lazy or have to eat, sigh and stir the food on the plate in the canteen. No one noticed Huang Liang and Ye Feng sitting in the corner.


    "Are there any of these people like us?" Ye Feng whispered.


    "No," said Huang Liang, "at least I don''t see anything unusual about them. Those people who I think have problems have been mixed up at the level of team leader."


    "You are already a platoon bully, so you can''t work harder?"


    "I think so." Huang Liang rolled his eyes. "I can''t find a chance to challenge the five war leaders."


    "Really..." Ye Feng muttered, "could it be that Mr. skeleton''s mysticism style attracted his subordinates to imitate?"


    "I don''t know. I think they may be busy with something," Huang Liang said. "As for the ''mad dog'' --"


    "Is that the psychopath who is especially fond of the food made by my daughter-in-law?" Ye Feng knew the bad name of the "mad dog" and heard it from his wife "ZHUGE iron and steel".


    This is the only man Zhuge iron and steel has ever refused in her life. Even from her low eyes, the "mad dog" is still too unreliable. Not only is he ugly - Zhuge iron and steel think he is ugly, you can imagine how ugly he is - but also his spleen is not good. In short, he is not a person who is passing the day.


    Her patience was not in vain. She waited for Ye Feng to live.


    "I don''t think I can beat that mad dog," Huang Liang said bluntly.


    "It''s normal to know someone who can''t beat a dog." Ye Feng said, "but we can use a little trick, don''t you think?"


    "What trick?"


    "That bastard happened to like my wife''s cooking very much." Ye Feng said with a bad smile, "let him have a good meal, don''t you think."


    "... your boy is really hurt."


    "This is wisdom. Do you understand -"


    "Husband!"


    "I''m coming!" Ye Feng replied, "Damn it, I have to go back to work. You know, girls like men with a strong sense of career. To be honest, they are men who can concentrate on making money and give them flowers. They don''t go out to attract bees and butterflies, drink and socialize, have no love, and only know to make money. In other words, they should marry robots. What do you say, man."


    "Your wife called you."


    "I know. It''s a disappointment." Ye Feng muttered and walked slowly to the back kitchen, "daughter-in-law, what do you want me to do? Take out the garbage?"


    "..." looking at Ye Feng''s back, Huang Liang shook his head helplessly. He seemed to enjoy it.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng''s plan soon began to be implemented. After Zhuge iron and steel explicitly rejected her, the idiot "mad dog" still remained infatuated with her. Even though Zhuge iron and Steel said to everyone that he had finally found true love - Ye Feng, the "mad dog" was still wholehearted to her.


    This may be love. Ye Feng thought.


    At least the persistence of "mad dog" is a good thing for Ye Feng and Huang Liang.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Have you got it?" in the middle of the night, Ye Feng and Huang Liang came together again.


    "Got it." Huang Liang handed a small paper bag to Ye Feng, "the effect may not be particularly powerful. I grabbed it from a drug seller."


    "Rat poison?"


    "Cockroach medicine."


    "Will you poison the ''mad dog'' all at once?" Ye Feng was a little uncertain. "If he died, we would be in trouble."


    "I don''t think so," said Huang Liang. "I tried, but it didn''t help much at all. Holding on to death is just letting the ''mad dog'' pull his belly. That bastard''s stomach can resist the dishes made by your daughter-in-law, and cockroach medicine should be nothing."


    "I hope so."


    Early the next morning, the "mad dog" appeared.


    He comes to this small canteen on time every day before others arrive. For him, this is the happiest time of the day. He can say a few words to his goddess Zhuge gang before others get up, although he is usually talking to himself.


    The "mad dog" can''t tell why he fell in love with Zhuge iron and steel. In his confused consciousness, perhaps this is the legendary love.


    But Zhuge iron and steel recently had a boyfriend.


    Mad dog thought he would be furious because of this. In fact, he did. When he heard the news for the first time, he immediately pushed down a wall in front of him. He angrily came to the canteen and wanted to kill Zhuge iron''s new boyfriend.


    But when he really saw Ye Feng, he was relieved to see Zhuge iron and steel and the way he looked at you and me¡® Mad dog ''understood the true meaning of love for the first time in his life.


    Love is not that I have to be with you, but that I can see with my own eyes that the person I like can be happy. Love you is my business, has nothing to do with you.


    "Mad dog" felt his soul sublimated. He became a poet that others could not understand. He observed Zhuge iron and Steel''s happiness every day. Her happiness became his happiness.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, has become a special person for mad dogs.


    "Hey, man, good morning. How did you sleep yesterday?" Ye Feng said hello to the mad dog standing at the door.


    "OK." "mad dog" muttered, "where''s Zhuge steel?"


    "Making your breakfast. Hungry?"


    "Yes."


    "Right away, I''ll bring it out for you."


    Watching Ye Feng''s figure disappear into the kitchen, "mad dog" feels that a new day has come. For him, eating his favorite breakfast every morning and chatting with Zhuge iron and steel and her little boyfriend are the most relaxing pastime.


    It''s just a little different today.


    Before the "mad dog" finished eating the food like pig food, a stranger walked into the canteen and stood beside him. The little man - for the "mad dog", everyone is a little man - directly knocked the plate off his table, which made the "mad dog" extremely angry.


    "You want to die?" he shouted at the dead bastard. "Do you know who I am?"


    "The ''mad dog'', the man is just like his name." Huang Liang looked at him calmly, "you are a war leader."


    "Since you know who I am -"


    "Go out and fight with me. If you lose, give up your position." Huang Liang said, "if you win, you can twist my head and kick the ball."


    "You TM are sick." "mad dog" stared at Huang Liang for a long time. "OK! If you want to die, I will meet your wish! Let''s go out and practice!"


    "Mad dog" and Huang Liang came to the drill field. Some people who were training in the field were roughly kicked away by the "mad dog". Everyone focused on the "mad dog" and Huang Liang behind him. Some people had begun to point out to Huang Liang and seemed to be saying some sarcastic words.


    Not many people know Huang Liang. Although he has become a platoon bully, there are more than a dozen platoon bullys in the "fortress". For most members of the "skeleton Pro corps", he is just a hairy boy who doesn''t know.


    It should be said that it is uncle Mao.


    Without any opening remarks, standing on the field, the fight between Huangliang and the "mad dog" began.


    Ye Feng sneaked out and mingled with the crowd. He was worried about the "mad dog".


    Although the "mad dog" has an absolute advantage in shape and strength, even if it is simply scratched by his washbasin sized fist, it may be disabled, but Huang Liang''s strategy is to swim away. He didn''t have any direct contact with the "mad dog" at all, and kept circling around him.


    Although the "mad dog" with long arms and legs has a wide range of attacks, the problem is that Huang Liang''s speed and agility are not furnishings. On the premise of completely giving up the attack, Huang Liang makes the "mad dog" extremely depressed.


    He is like a slippery loach, leaving the ''mad dog'' helpless.


    After trying to fight back several times, Huang Liang found that his attack was not painful for the "mad dog". He simply gave up the idea of attack and tried his best to escape. This makes the scene look one-sided and tends to be a "mad dog".


    The sound of cheering Huang Liang gradually merged into a huge wave. Some people who don''t mind the excitement even grabbed handfuls of sand and went up to the "mad dog" and Huang Liang. However, after the "mad dog" punched an idiot who was fishing in the water and vomited blood and was unconscious, the crowd gathered a little bit and stopped killing to annoy Huang Liang and the "mad dog".


    Although some idiots outside the field distracted the attention of the "mad dog" and gave Huang Liang a chance to breathe, he fell into a hard struggle and couldn''t find any hope of breaking the game.

 Chapter 770

    Shit, did Ye Feng''s bastard go wrong again?


    Watching the ''mad dog'' chasing after him, Huang Liang kept complaining in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be a pastime object after breakfast, but judging from the current situation, the "mad dog" seems to have nothing to do. Huang Liang seriously suspects that Ye Feng didn''t put cockroach medicine into the "mad dog" breakfast as planned.


    In fact, Ye Feng in the crowd also wondered. He clearly remembered that he put a large bag of cockroach medicine into the pot of pig food. Even the "mad dog" said that the taste of breakfast today was somewhat different from that before. It seemed to be more delicious.


    But why didn''t he react at all?


    The first thought in Ye Feng''s mind was that the bastard selling medicine deceived him.


    In fact, it''s not anyone''s fault. The medicine seller gave Ye Feng special cockroach medicine, and Ye Feng really put in a large bag of cockroach medicine in the breakfast of "mad dog".


    It''s just that ''mad dogs'' are not ordinary people.


    Maybe another person, he had already vomited and diarrhea because of cockroach medicine, and even didn''t wake up.


    But the problem is that in the process of long-term consumption of pig food cooked by Zhuge iron and steel, the "mad dog" has exercised his already good stomach even more horribly.


    Even for cockroach medicine, his stomach is doing its best to decompose and digest. Although the impact on the "mad dog" photography is not as great as expected, in fact, the "mad dog" has been affected by cockroach drugs in the body and can''t keep up with it.


    But even a "mad dog" that can only give full play to 70% of its strength can not be easily dealt with by Huangliang.


    And because he was convinced that Ye Feng''s poisoning plan would succeed, in order to maximize the impact, Huang Liang didn''t bring any weapons, so he went to the "mad dog" to fight alone.


    He didn''t even have an ear scoop on him, which made him angry and just wanted to curse his mother.


    Damn it, I can''t just run away. It''s meaningless to turn around with him like this. Huang Liang''s brain is thinking quickly. While turning around in the field, Huangliang kept observing the weapons that could be used by himself.


    But there was nothing for him to use except the sand on the ground. The people in the whole venue were far away from him and the "mad dog". They were afraid that they would be affected by the "mad dog" if they were too close. This monster seemed to be a humanoid tank car. His big fist could bring a burst of wind. It was like a big iron ball.


    "Mad dog" never needs weapons. Only with his own iron fist, he can smash all the enemies in front into meat and mud.


    Huang Liang kept complaining.


    Ye Feng, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, saw Huangliang''s dilemma. He had never imagined that the "mad dog" had such a powerful combat effectiveness. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, trying to help Huangliang solve the dead situation he was facing at the moment.


    Ye Feng knows very well that if he doesn''t want to collect the body of Huangliang and make Lamia a a widow for the second time, he must come up with a way to help Huangliang break the game as soon as possible.


    Damn it, I should now - while Ye Feng was looking around, he suddenly saw a man who looked like a wolf dog playing with a strange weapon. He immediately recognized what this weapon was.


    Electric shock gun.


    This can be used!


    Ye Feng immediately came up to the man''s back and touched him on his shoulder. The man immediately turned his head and looked behind him, and Ye Feng had walked away with the electric shock gun in his hand in the collision with him.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you have eyes?" the man shouted at Huang Liang.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night." Ye Feng nodded and bowed, with an extremely flattering attitude.


    "OK, let''s make a note."


    Ye Feng immediately turned and walked away. When he had mixed in with more and more people, the idiot noticed that the stun gun in his hand was gone. He immediately shouted and tried to check the pockets of several people next to him. These eldest brothers are not good at stubble. They are very hot tempered. If they don''t deal with them in a few words, they fight together and become a mess.


    Ye Feng hid the electric shock gun under his clothes and walked quickly to another place where the crowd gathered. The sorghum in the field has been forced into a corner. In the face of the crazy attack of the ''mad dog'', he seems to have no power to parry. In the exclamation of Ye Feng and other onlookers, he was punched by the "mad dog" and flew into the air. He flew a long way before falling to the ground.


    Right in front of the maple leaf.


    "Hey, idiot, here you are." Ye Feng threw the electric shock gun within reach of Huangliang. The latter was stunned and immediately hid the electric shock gun in his hand. The short stun gun was just right for him to hold with one hand.


    Although he got the necessary weapons, Huang Liang was still angry. In his heart, he kept cursing Ye Feng and the weapons he threw. The electric shock gun can only be fired twice. Huang Liang doesn''t know whether the only two shooting opportunities are gone, and whether the weapon in his hand is a plastic toy.


    Damn it, what should I do?


    "Idiot, that ''mad dog'' didn''t wear crotch protection!"


    Ye Feng''s cry came into Huang Liang''s ear, and he immediately woke up.


    Yes, that bastard certainly won''t wear crotch protection, that is to say


    Thinking turned to the idea, Huang Liang''s body immediately took action. He turned and looked at the mad dog rushing towards him. He didn''t choose to stand up, so he lay on the sand and looked coldly at the behemoth rushing towards him.


    When the "mad dog" almost rushed in front of Huang Liang, Huang Liang''s posture on the ground changed. He was on all fours, lying on the ground in a very unsightly position.


    When the "mad dog" had stood in front of him and swung his huge fist, Huang Liang learned from the ancient Han Xin and humiliated his crotch. He turned directly under the leg of the mad dog.


    The crowd around the war erupted into fierce sarcastic laughter, and some people laughed recklessly, as if they had found money.


    this is it! Ye Feng secretly cheers for Huangliang in his heart. This is almost the only chance for Huangliang. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent!


    The problem is, he handed Huang Liang''s electric shock gun. Something went wrong.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    Huang Liang put the electric shock gun against a large shadow above his head. He did hear the cry of "mad dog" eating pain, but this cry was not a painful roar of strong current, but a roar of anger.


    Shit! Ye Feng, you pit me!


    Before Huang Liang could react, the "mad dog" who was completely angered bent down and grabbed Huang Liang''s ankle with one hand. With a wave of his strength, Huang Liang immediately flew out and directly hit a group of good doers watching the excitement, falling seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The "mad dog" rubbed his body, which was hard butted by Huang Liang with an electric shock gun, and staggered towards the scattered crowd. Huang Liang struggled to stand up, but this time he fell miserably. He couldn''t grasp the balance at all.


    Ye Feng appeared at the right time.


    He grabbed the front of the "mad dog" and rushed to Huang Liang''s side. He punched and kicked him. He kept swearing and swearing, as if he was the person who PK Huang Liang.


    "Man, I''ll teach you a lesson for this stupid bastard!" Ye Feng kicked Huang Liang aside step by step with a little thunder and rain. He stood between Huang Liang and the "mad dog" to fight for Huang Liang''s breathing time, "I don''t want to inquire. Whose fist is the hardest in the ''Fortress''! Don''t stop me,'' mad dog ''. I have to teach him a lesson today. M, dare to find something in my canteen!"


    "Mad dog" stared at Ye Feng in the "Rage" in confusion. He didn''t remember when he had such a close friend. Ye Feng seemed to have a deep blood feud with Huang Liang.


    "Mad dog" was a little moved.


    But this was his fight after all. He gently patted Ye Feng on the shoulder - almost let him kneel directly - and motioned him to let go.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "You take a break and give me the waste!" Ye Feng turned a deaf ear and continued to let Huangliang get rid of the chase of "mad dog".


    "I''ll do it myself." "mad dog" grabbed Ye Feng, put him aside like carrying a garbage bag, and then strode to Huangliang.


    Although Ye Feng finally failed to hold Huang Liang for too long, he had a short breathing time of dozens of seconds, which had awakened Huang Liang from his confused state. Without hesitation, he ran away, carrying the slow-moving "mad dog" around the field again.


    Huang Liang is making sure that the weapon he just took out from an unknown person he hit is a knife. It''s only the size of a palm, but it''s very sharp.


    It seems to be a shaving knife. Damn it, it can only be used.


    Because of the scene that just happened, no good doer dared to get too close to the "mad dog" and Huangliang. Once the "mad dog" and Huangliang rushed to their position, everyone would immediately run a long distance to avoid being affected by the battle between them.


    This made Huang Liang extremely helpless. His idea of looking for some unlucky people to make trouble for the ''mad dog'' could not be realized.


    What should we do? Huang Liang''s brain is running at full speed.


    "What happened? Darling?" a huge body stood behind Ye Feng, blocking all the light and shrouding him in a huge black shadow.


    Ye Feng didn''t have to look back to know that it was his "daughter-in-law" who came to see the excitement.


    "The ''mad dog'' is fighting with an idiot." Ye Feng turned to his huge daughter-in-law and said. Looking at the woman who weighs at least 300 kilograms, Ye Feng was not sure who was more terrible between her and the ''mad dog''.


    It should be Zhuge iron and steel. After all, she inspires the terror of almost everyone in the "fortress". In order not to eat her dishes, everyone is trying to improve their strength. It is said that she took the initiative to pursue several unlucky men. Finally, Zhuge iron and steel gave up when those men forced them to die.


    For Zhuge iron and steel, she can fall in love at first sight more than ten or even dozens of times a day. She won''t take it to heart about being rejected. She has always believed in the idea that since her mother can find a husband willing to marry her, so can she. At least compared with her mother, she is still very feminine.


    It was in order to increase her femininity that she learned to cook. Even pigs dislike what she makes. It was because she heard that there were many men in the fortress that she entered the fortress and became a cook.


    But the problem is that this can''t solve the problem at all. She still has to face the pain of being rejected for expressing herself to others countless times. Although she will forget when she turns around, she still has a very depressed life every day.


    The appearance of Ye Feng, for her, was a surprise, the person she had been waiting for all her life.

 Chapter 771

    Huh?


    Yes!


    Ye Feng stared at his "daughter-in-law" and suddenly came up with a good idea.


    ''mad dog ''is interesting to Zhuge iron and steel, that is to say, you can take advantage of this


    "Hey, ''mad dog'', look who''s coming!" Ye Feng shouted at the ''mad dog'' chasing sorghum in the field, "Hey, look who''s cheering you up!"


    "Ah?"


    The mad dog stopped and turned to look in the direction of Ye Feng. When I saw Zhuge iron and steel, the infatuated seed was stunned in place.


    The woman wearing a dirty apron was so charming. The three foot six waist circumference deeply attracted the eyes of the "mad dog". He stared at the unsmiling, always serious face. It was so round, just like a big cake.


    Ah, this is love!


    I''ll go. What''s this madman doing?


    The sense of oppression behind him suddenly disappeared. Huang Liang was stunned and ran a few meters away. Then he looked back at his back. He saw that the "mad dog" was standing in place with saliva.


    Following the sight of the mad dog, Huang Liang saw Ye Feng and the behemoth beside him - Zhuge iron and steel. Although he didn''t know what had happened, seeing Ye Feng who was making eyes at him, Huang Liang immediately realized that this was his last chance.


    Without any hesitation, Huang Liang held the dagger in his hands and rushed to the mad dog. The ''mad dog'' immersed in love simply doesn''t realize what''s going on around him. He looked at Zhuge iron and steel so fondly, hoping to pass on all kinds of intentions hidden in his heart to her through his eyes.


    Huang Liang couldn''t tell whether the message had been transmitted, but what he knew was that the dagger in his hand was inserted into the arm of the ''mad dog''. Even so, the sharp edges of the dagger were inserted into the arm, but the "mad dog" didn''t seem to find it at all.


    "Shit, does this madman have no pain?" Ye Feng stared at Huang Liang who was pulling out the dagger inserted into the arm of the ''mad dog'', and felt helpless for him.


    Huangliang is going crazy.


    He had never seen a person like ''mad dog''. He was stabbed in the arm and kept pouring blood out, but the idiot didn''t seem to realize that he was stabbed!


    This also aroused the anger of Huangliang.


    He wiped the blood on the dagger with his clothes. Huang Liang kept doing it all the time. He stabbed the arm of the "mad dog" continuously, which finally attracted the attention of the "mad dog".


    "You TM -"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Huang Liang directly threw the bloody dagger in his hand into the big mouth of the "mad dog", and his arm pierced directly through one side of his cheek, leaving a ferocious big hole in his face, which made his terrible face look more and more infiltrative, and he was almost out of the scope of human beings.


    These "mad dogs" have tasted the pain.


    He was so painful that he covered the wound on his face and rolled all over the ground. Huang Liang would not miss such an opportunity. He rode on the "mad dog", swung his eight fists and stormed into his brain bag.


    It took three minutes for the "mad dog" who fell to the ground to finally stop struggling. In addition to making a beast like breathing sound, he had completely lost consciousness.


    The Yellow sorghum covered with blood - mainly the blood ejected by the ''mad dog'' - jumped aside from the unconscious'' mad dog '', and he stared coldly at the silent onlookers.


    "From now on, I''m the head of the station." he coldly dropped this sentence, staggered out of the field and walked towards his bedroom.


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang''s shaky figure and wanted to help him. But the problem is that if people see that they are too close, it is difficult not to arouse doubt. He can only suppress his inner impulse, hold Zhuge iron and Steel''s hand and leave here quickly.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Are you all right?" Ye Feng looked at the Yellow sorghum wrapped into zongzi. "Can''t you find a better doctor?"


    "You have the ability, you go and find one for me." Huang Liang replied angrily, "it''s good to be able to survive TM. I said, can you rely on some spectrum -"


    "Without me, you would have been torn alive by the ''mad dog''," said Ye Feng. "Relax, although you have suffered some skin trauma -"


    "You call this a little skin trauma?" Huang Liang pointed to a bandage on his body.


    "Well, it''s really a little miserable, but our goal has been achieved." Ye Feng said, "you are already a war leader and are very close to our goal."


    "I TM don''t know if I''m the commander of the war." Huang Liang said, "today, no one has come to me. I TM is confused now. Didn''t the commander of the war fight with his fist?"


    "Relax, maybe it''s because Mr. skeleton is too busy to read your resume." Ye Feng comforted, "maybe there will be a grand inauguration ceremony tomorrow."


    "Who knows. Damn it, I''m so tired." Huang Liang complained.


    He is not a person who is used to complaining about life, but the repressive life in the "fortress" these days has really filled Huang Liang with resentment.


    He had no idea what he was doing, nor did he see any hope of completing his task and escaping from the island. In particular, he has to worry about Lamia all the time. Huang Liang feels that he can''t breathe and is oppressed by all kinds of things.


    "Hey, man, relax." Ye Feng saw that Huang Liang was in a bad mood, so he could only try to appease him. "Maybe Mr. skeleton will see you in person tomorrow morning. After all, you defeated a war leader, and he will know the news."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Facts proved that Ye Feng was right in this point. Although Mr. skeleton didn''t meet Huang Liang in person, he sent another battle leader to Huang Liang''s room.


    This thin and tall man is called sugarcane. No one knows his real name, but he has been with Mr. skeleton for a long time. He can''t easily offend.


    "Congratulations on becoming the new commander of the skeleton Pro Corps." sugarcane skin said to Huang Liang with a smile.


    "What about mad dog? What would you do with the him?" Huang Liang asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you." sugarcane showed a meaningful smile, "but there is no room for losers here. You may never see ''mad dog'' again."


    "... if I fail."


    "At that time, you will know what happened to the ''mad dog''. That''s it. Prepare. You will attend the meeting the day after tomorrow, and someone will pick you up."


    With these words, sugarcane left Huangliang''s room directly.


    Both Huang Liang and Ye Feng believe that this is a major breakthrough, which means that Huang Liang has entered the core circle of the "skeleton Pro corps", that is, he can have a close contact with Mr. skeleton. At that time, he can look for opportunities and opportunities to start.


    "--- I seriously doubt that I can''t approach Mr. skeleton with weapons at all." Huang Liang said. "Before I approach him, there will be countless security procedures waiting for me. I can''t take anything in."


    "You can kill him with your bare hands."


    "It''s hard. The probability of failure is too high." Huang Liang said. "Don''t forget, we don''t know Mr. skeleton''s real strength. According to the people in the red house, his strength is unfathomable, but my strength is not."


    "Well, if we kill him, we will continue to solve the problem now." Ye Feng fell into meditation. "Why don''t we meet Lamia and see if she has any good ideas."


    Huang Liang''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "It''s just that you can enjoy the time together. You''re the head of the war now. It''s normal to go out and shake your prestige. You can just pretend that you''re interested in Lamia and you can perform a play with her," Ye Feng said, "I can use the excuse of going out to find materials to meet you. Anyway, I''m a dirty busboy, and no one will really notice me."


    "Yes..."


    "I knew you would agree to this little plan." Ye Feng smiled mysteriously, "and you can deal with the matter that bothers us, don''t you think."


    "Yes."


    "That''s settled. Let''s go out for a walk tomorrow. Tonight I''ll sneak out to find Betty and ask him to bring news to Lamia. She''ll be happy to death. Damn it, it feels like a century has passed since I just stayed in the ''Fortress''?" Ye Feng muttered, "this is really a depressing place."


    "Who said no."


    When Huang Liang and Ye Feng were separated, a figure hidden in the shadow kept staring at them. When Huang Liang and Ye Feng had disappeared, he waited patiently for about a quarter of an hour before finally coming out of the shadow.


    "Well, I''ve caught you." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel smile.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The next day''s weather was especially good. The temperature was warm but not hot. The sun and the breeze were blowing. It was a good day to go out and do evil.


    Huangliang swaggered out of the gate of the ''Fortress''.


    He became the new war commander, but Huang Liang was actually a bare pole commander. He didn''t have a little brother with his followers, and he didn''t need it. That would only increase the trouble.


    As a matter of fact, almost all the war leaders have no younger brothers, because almost all of them are their younger brothers and must obey their command. However, Huangliang''s situation is somewhat special. The news that a new war leader has replaced the "mad dog" has been circulating for a long time, but the problem is that not many people know Huangliang''s appearance. He has always been a low-key person, Also deliberately not to attract the attention of others.


    He doesn''t have any younger brother. Compared with other "skeleton Pro corps" small captains who are surrounded by people, Huang Liang seems too low-key. People who don''t know think this person is just a low-level scum.


    In fact, Huang Liang also wants to find some small attendants. He just pretends. That''s the case. But the problem was that no one listened to his arrangement. When he was face-to-face, they were very polite. Huang Liang nodded and bowed. But as soon as he turned around, the person disappeared immediately. No one took Huang Liang''s words as an order to implement them, which made him very suffocating as a war leader.


    But this is life. If you can''t resist him, you have to adapt to it.


    Huang Liang can set an example, but he really doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. If no one cares, no one cares. Anyway, he''s not here to fool around.

 Chapter 772

    This leads to a very ridiculous phenomenon. No one is afraid of sorghum.


    He was walking alone in the street. There was no one behind him. He didn''t look like the "skeleton Pro corps" in groups.


    He doesn''t even look like a hooligan at all.


    Huang Liang needs to act like a smelly hooligan, so does he have to find trouble with passers-by? If someone dares to choke with him, he stares at him, and the other party dares not speak.


    In fact, seeing the weapons he was carrying, no one dared to send them to trouble Huang Liang. He was a member of the "skeleton Pro corps". Although there was only one person, his weapons didn''t have eyes.


    A man was following Huang Liang not far or near. He followed him very carefully and never let himself be exposed to Huang Liang''s vision, and Huang Liang didn''t show the slightest cautious tension after he found himself tracked.


    He walked aimlessly in the street alone.


    The man who follows Huang Liang is called poisonous scorpion. Of course, this is his code name. For an outlaw like him who licks blood on the tip of a knife all day, his name has no meaning and will only make the work more complicated.


    Poisonous scorpion has the same purpose as Huangliang. He is also a mercenary contacted by red house to take Mr. skeleton''s head. But unlike Huang Liang, he came to banaya island alone.


    He once lived on this island for several years because he offended a big customer who threatened to use his head as an ashtray.


    Finally, the poisonous scorpion personally stuffed the big customer''s head into the toilet. For his impulsive behavior without any reward, he hid for a few years.


    Until the red house found him.


    The poisonous scorpion took over the arduous task without any hesitation. He likes challenges, and he hates Mr. skeleton very much.


    In the short cooperation, the poisonous scorpion and Mr. skeleton left unpleasant memories. In fact, almost the vast majority of people who have come into contact with Mr. skeleton hate Mr. skeleton very much.


    But the poisonous scorpion gets a chance, a job, can earn a good commission, and can enjoy the fun of taking the lives of those who choke with him.


    But once again, returning to the island of banaya, the scorpion realized that he thought things too simple. Although he is not who he used to be - in order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, he has undergone comprehensive cosmetic surgery and even vocal cord surgery to prevent someone from recognizing him by voice. As for his fingerprints, he has no fingerprints, and he has already handled the fingerprints of his ten fingers with strong acid - the problem is, Mr. skeleton is not the once annoying Mr. skeleton. Although he is still as annoying as the bastard in his memory, this time, Mr. skeleton has many younger brothers armed with teeth. It is said that Mr. skeleton has experienced unknown experiences, and his strength has become unfathomable.


    At least he can make the red house eat flat, which should attract the attention of the poisonous scorpion.


    But the Scorpion was careless.


    When he was trapped on the island of banaya, he regretted that he should make full preparations in advance and then take action.


    Just when he was at a loss, he saw Huangliang and Ye Feng whispering in the back corner. This surprised him.


    For several nights, he quietly hid in the shadow and eavesdropped on their conversation. After careful observation, he found that the two men were not native to banaya, and they might not even have lived on the island. And from their almost inaudible whisper, he seemed to hear a harsh word.


    These two sneaky people seem to want to do something to Mr. skeleton.


    The poisonous scorpion realizes that a good opportunity given by God falls in front of him. If he can use these two people as his chips to get close to Mr. skeleton, maybe he can complete the task!


    The poisonous scorpion was very excited. He watched the two strange men more closely. To his surprise, the two men joined hands to kill the monster named ''mad dog'', which made him pay more attention not to expose himself. He didn''t want to be killed by these two bastards.


    When overhearing that the two men were about to leave the fortress and meet their associates, the poisonous scorpion realized that the best time had come for him to do it himself. He could kill one of them unconsciously, and then take his body to Mr. skeleton to receive a reward. The poisonous scorpion believed that even if he couldn''t find a chance to do it himself, You can also get a good reward from Mr. skeleton.


    He finally chose Huangliang with bandages.


    Just a wounded man, even if his hand is good. However, the poisonous scorpion can see clearly that this sorghum can win the "mad dog" entirely because of dog shit luck and cleverness.


    He may be a little better than a poisonous scorpion.


    But after the injury, maybe the poisonous scorpion is so strong.


    Seeing Huang Liang walk into a broken house, after dozens of seconds, the two men came out swearing, with big red shoe prints on their faces.


    There is no doubt that Huang Liang robbed a house to wait for his accomplices.


    It should not be too late. If all his associates arrive, it will be difficult to do. After thinking clearly, the poisonous scorpion walked quickly to the house. Before entering, he pretended to look inside. Huangliang was standing by the wall, humming a tune.


    It''s the best time to sneak in.


    Without any hesitation, the poisonous scorpion rushed into the house, ready to give a fatal blow to the Yellow sorghum whose pants were not carried.


    But when the door behind him was slammed shut, the poisonous scorpion realized that the food was bad.


    Two men and a woman suddenly appeared in the house. They and Huangliang blocked the poisonous scorpion and gave him no time to react. "Hello, everyone. I went the wrong way. Sorry, sorry." The poisonous scorpion smiled and turned to leave the house.


    "Man, we''re all here. Why are you in a hurry?" Ye Feng smiled at him, "haven''t you enjoyed listening to our brothers these days? Why, I don''t know what to talk about when I meet offline?"


    "You --"


    The poisonous scorpion''s heart sank. He knew that his nickname was basically explained here.


    "Take him!"


    At Ye Feng''s command, several people in the house came forward and pressed the poisonous scorpion on the ground and tied it with the prepared rope.


    "What shall we do with him?" Huangliang looks at Lamia.


    The cold woman said, "kill."


    The poisonous scorpion struggled desperately.


    "I feel bad." Ye Feng said, "I''d better give this dirty work to Mr. skeleton."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s give this man to Mr. skeleton and press a charge on his head. For example, we don''t sleep in the middle of the night with the intention of assassinating Mr. skeleton." Ye Feng said, "let them bite the dog. We won''t suffer."


    "No, it''s too dangerous. He''ll drag you all into the water." Lamia shook her head. "We can''t joke about that."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem, because there is me." Ye Feng took out a small bottle from his pocket, "this thing is very powerful."


    "What?"


    "Idiot powder." Ye Feng said, "I originally prepared it for Mr. skeleton, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used for a long time. However, it''s still barely enough for this bastard. The amount of this small bottle is enough to turn 10000 people into morons who can only spit."


    The poisonous scorpion struggled more violently, and Cao Yan, who was closest to him, gave him a kick.


    "Brother Feng, you won''t use this thing on me?" Cao Yan asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "It''s not necessary. It may be negative." Ye Feng said, "Huang Liang, what do you think of this plan?"


    "Yes." Huang Liang said, "but before that, let''s ask this bastard why he wants to stare at us. I''ve recruited you in full, or I''ll follow the lady''s advice and chop you directly."


    In the face of the fear of death, the poisonous scorpion didn''t play any tricks. He told all the things that had happened recently.


    "That''s me. We''re still peers?" After listening to the poisonous scorpion murmuring, Huang Liang said thoughtfully, "and you are the red house to solve the problem?"


    "Yes, yes." The poisonous scorpion nodded again and again.


    "I know you, poisonous scorpion. You did several major cases a few years ago." Cao Yan said, "I met you."


    "Hahaha, it''s all fate, fate..."


    "Fate is a fart. Haven''t you heard a word? Peers are enemies." Ye Feng''s expressionless face pried open the mouth of the poisonous scorpion and poured the idiot powder into his final.


    The poisonous scorpion struggled desperately, but he had nothing to do but passively swallowed the idiot powder.


    After a few minutes, the light in the scorpion''s eyes gradually faded. He drooled and kept repeating some inexplicable words: "chongtian Huahua is not my mother... Chongtian Huahua is not my mother..."


    "I''ll go. It''s really good." Cao Yan saw it.


    "Has he really become an idiot?" Lamia was stunned.


    "Yes, he has become an idiot." Ye Feng nodded the head of the poisonous scorpion, "this thing is really powerful. The old man didn''t lie to me."


    "Old man?" Lamia looked at him.


    "Nothing, a man who has to die than him." Huang Liang said, "yes, we''ll give this man to Mr. skeleton. It''s time for this bastard to be punished. He has done so many bad things. It''s still strange to let another bastard try him."


    For Huang Liang, he is still used to handling things alone. Mr. skeleton always felt something wrong with giving the poisonous scorpion to him. However, this is indeed an opportunity to get close to Mr. skeleton. If you stay in the "fortress" for a period of time, you will inevitably have long dreams and accidents. Huang Liang is not a hooligan after all. He can pretend, but once it is seen, he has to do something against his bottom line. With Huang Liang''s character, he will never change.


    Therefore, it is a top priority to solve the problem before it is revealed.


    Although Ye Feng can be a little busy, he still has to rely on him when he really faces Mr. skeleton. Ye Feng and Mr. skeleton are too familiar. It is inevitable that Mr. skeleton will not find Ye Feng''s true identity.

 Chapter 773

    "Put your mind right. Man, we just let Mr. skeleton finish some dirty work for us. As for his own doomsday." Ye Feng said, "man, you must not rob me. I must see his dead face with my own eyes."


    "Nobody robbed you," said Huang Liang. "What should we do now?"


    "It''s very simple. This idiot is our ticket." Ye Feng handed Huangliang the small bottle with idiot powder in his hand, "You see, if you find the right opportunity, use this to turn Mr. skeleton into an idiot. Of course, if I were him, I would never drink any food handed over by others, especially by a man who doesn''t know humor."


    "Fuck off." Huang Liang stared at him and carefully put the small bottle into his pocket. "Damn, how many good things did you get from Dick?"


    "A lot, but I didn''t bring it." Ye Feng said regretfully. "My reason is that it will be very simple to deal with Mr. skeleton. I don''t think he has changed from a madman to a shrinking turtle."


    "He is really too cautious," said Huang Liang. "Have you heard those rumors?"


    "You mean the rumors of ''mad dog''?"


    "That''s right."


    After the "mad dog" disappeared from the "fortress", some rumors spread in the "fortress", which was very strange. People of the "skeleton Pro corps" seriously said that the "mad dog" was dragged into Mr. skeleton''s castle, chopped up and fed to sharks.


    Ye Feng also went to the edge of the cliff and found no wreckage of the suspected "mad dog". As for whether he was really fed to sharks, only Mr. skeleton knew.


    "What has that bone shelf been doing?" Ye Feng asked. "This bastard hasn''t appeared since I sneaked into the ''Fortress''."


    "I only saw him once, on the first day," Huang Liang frowned. "I thought he would meet me at least once after he became head of the war and talk to me about work -"


    "Work? You use the word really well." Ye Feng joked, "work?"


    "- but no, no one paid any attention to me at all. I''m not even a small captain as a war commander." Huang Liang said depressed.


    "It''s normal, brother Liang. You just joined the big family for a few days." Cao Yan interrupted. "If I were Mr. skeleton, I wouldn''t trust you. You''re still on probation."


    "Shut up, no one thinks you are dumb." Ye Feng glared at him, "but what you said is reasonable. With Mr. skeleton''s suspicious character at present, it may be difficult for you to see him. I hope this idiot can at least become your ticket to enter the big castle."


    Ye Feng stared at the drooling poisonous scorpion, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I hope..."


    Huangliang is still not very optimistic.


    "How are you doing?" Ye Feng looked at Lamia. "Can you ensure that we can leave this damn Island smoothly after we kill Mr. skeleton?"


    "HMM." Lamia shrugged.


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "Who knows," Lamia said. "The success rate is only about 20 percent."


    "20% unexpectedly?" Ye Feng looked at Lamia in surprise. "I thought that with the existence of Cao Yan, the success rate could not be higher than 5 percent."


    "Brother Feng, do you think I''m an idiot?" Cao Yan looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    "Shut up, idiot," said Ye Feng. "In short, our division of labor is like this. Lamia, you take this idiot and continue to work hard on how to get rid of this island. As for me and Huang Liang, we will solve Mr. skeleton."


    "Hey, you should go." betick hurried in through the back door of the house. "A group of dog legs have come, Lamia. They may know you."


    "Well, today''s party was very happy. In that case, let''s stop here. What do you say?" Ye Feng turned and walked to the front door. "Everyone, I''ll buy some vegetables first. Oh, I''m going to rob. I can''t turn this corner."


    Huang Liang picked up the poisonous scorpion that was still running and walked out of the door. He whispered to Lamia that only they could hear: "pay attention to safety and take care of it."


    Lamia nodded.


    Lamia, Cao Yan and beitik left the house in a hurry through the back door.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    After returning to the fortress, Ye Feng went straight to his canteen to live a carefree life. Huang Liang was relatively sad. He had to carry the heavy burden of poisonous scorpions back to the fortress. The only comfort he felt was that even if he carried a man on his back, no one paid attention to him, because this was banaya, and anything could happen.


    After returning to the fortress, Huang Liang left the poisonous scorpion in his room and thought about the castle. This was the first time he walked there openly after entering the fortress.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you know the rules?" a guard standing in front of the castle suspension bridge pointed at Huang Liang''s face and said sternly, "get out!"


    "I am Huang Liang."


    "Are you a fart?"


    "Huang Liang?" another guard pondered for a moment and said to his companion, "it seems that the new war leader is called Huang Liang."


    "True or false?" the man who just said nothing, immediately put on a flattering smile, nodded and bowed and looked at Huang Liang, "boss, I look down on people. Your adult has a lot. Don''t be general with me. I --"


    Huangliang pretended to wave his hand generously. "I have something to say to the leader."


    "Dare to ask, what kind of thing is it? If it''s not particularly important, the leader usually won''t --"


    "An undercover who was caught by me and sneaked into the ''skeleton Pro corps''," Huang Liang said. "It''s very urgent. I need to communicate with the leader face to face."


    "Undercover? Well, just a moment, I''ll report it." the man ran across the drawbridge and ran to the castle.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the man came back panting. He ran all the way to Huangliang and gasped for a while before he could speak. "The leader said he wanted to see you."


    Huangliang''s heart was suddenly filled with complex emotions of excitement and fear. Finally, after so many days, I can finally see Mr. skeleton.


    He pressed the idiot powder of Ye Feng in his pocket, followed the guard behind him, crossed the suspension bridge and came to the entrance of the castle.


    After several rounds of careful inspection, it was repeatedly confirmed that there were no suspicious items on Huangliang - Huangliang''s statement about the bottle of white powder was prickly heat powder, but it did not cause doubt - Huangliang was finally taken to a dark room, and Mr. skeleton sat in an armchair and looked very tired.


    "Sit." he pointed to another chair and Huang Liang sat respectfully on it.


    "Chief."


    On the one hand, he lowered his head slightly to show his obedience. On the other hand, he was still worried that the disguise on his face would be seen by Mr. skeleton. Although he had only met Mr. skeleton once or twice before, who knows whether his memory is good or not. Huang Liang hid most of his face in the shadow, trying to hide himself.


    "You got an undercover?" asked Mr. skeleton in a hoarse voice.


    "That''s right."


    "Are you sure it''s an undercover?"


    "Confirm, I''ve asked him to confess," said Huang Liang. "He said he was influenced by the red house -"


    "He said the red house?" Mr. skeleton''s eyes went out.


    "That''s right." Huang Liang nodded. "The man said that red house found him and asked him to assassinate you."


    "It seems that the man is indeed an undercover." Mr. skeleton looked at Huang Liang thoughtfully. "What about the man? Where do you keep him?"


    "In my house."


    "I''ll send someone to pick him up. I want to talk to him myself."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. skeleton''s eyes were sharp. "What do you mean I can''t do what I want? You''ve killed him?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that he seems to be very afraid of the torture he will face after his identity is exposed. He makes himself stupid." Huang Liang said. "I don''t know how he did it. I just went out to the bathroom and came back, he has become a drooling idiot."


    "Idiot? Are you sure he didn''t pretend?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I used some methods to test him. He seems to have really become an idiot." Huang Liang is complacent about his calm tone and excellent acting skills. Mr. skeleton doesn''t seem to doubt his statement at all, which makes his nervous heart relax a little.


    "I''ll send someone to bring him back. Sit down for a while." Mr. skeleton stood up and walked outside.


    Alone in the dark room, Huang Liang''s hand unconsciously touched the small bottle in his pocket. He realized that this was a great opportunity. Mr. skeleton was shocked by the news he brought. He went to deal with it and left him alone in the room.


    Huang Liang immediately took action. He went to Mr. skeleton''s desk, pretended to be very interested in the objects placed on the table, and then secretly poured the idiot powder into a cup on the table.


    After all this, Huang Liang calmly sat back in his chair as if nothing had happened. After a few minutes, Mr. skeleton returned to the room.


    "I''ve arranged it. He''s on his way to be picked up," said Mr. skeleton. "You just joined me."


    "That''s right."


    "Your name sounds familiar to me. It seems that one of my friends is also called Huangliang," said Mr. skeleton.


    "Really? That''s really lucky," Huang Liang said without changing his face. "If I have a chance, I''d like to meet your friend."


    Go and drink that glass of water. Drink water. Huang Liang watched Mr. skeleton''s hand slowly reach for the water cup on the table, where he put the idiot powder of leaf maple. But Mr. skeleton''s water skipped the water cup, picked up a gold pen and kept turning it in his hand.


    Damn it, this bastard


    Huang Liang was extremely excited, but on the surface, he didn''t show a trace.


    Don''t worry, Huang Liang. He said to himself. You must not worry. You must stabilize your mind before you can respond to changes with constancy.


    "Huang Liang, what''s the matter? Your face is ugly."


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired. Too many things have happened today." Huang Liang said casually. "Leader, I''m too poor compared with your face."


    "Well, don''t compliment me. Boy, you''re very talkative. Have you worked as a waiter before?"


    "No."


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be so serious. Ha ha."


    Huang Liang had to smile with embarrassment.

 Chapter 774

    "By the way, Huang Liang, you didn''t touch my things when I went out?" Mr. skeleton smiled playfully at the corner of his mouth. He looked directly at the expression on Huang Liang''s face.


    "I just looked at the collection on your desk." Huang Liang said without changing his face. "Your taste is very good."


    Although he still had a polite smile on his face, Huang Liang''s heart had set off a huge wave. Did Mr. skeleton see anything? He has been secretly observing the reaction of Huangliang since he went out?


    Damn it, this bastard.


    Huang Liang''s heart filled with a strong fear and impulse to rush out of the door, but he said to himself in his heart: calm down, maybe he''s just testing you.


    "Don''t be so serious. I''m just kidding." Mr. skeleton waved. "What did you do before? Why haven''t I heard of you? You shouldn''t be unknown with such skill."


    "I left the island of banaya before," Huang Liang said. "I only came back recently."


    "Why did you come back?"


    "Because I heard that there was a big man on this island," said Huang Liang. "A big man who can call the wind and rain. So I came back to see if I could take a chance."


    "Want to do big things under my hands?" Mr. skeleton. "How long have you lived on this island? I asked the total time."


    "Less than three years."


    "It''s a little short..." Mr. skeleton muttered thoughtfully, "but your strength is good and qualified."


    "It all depends on your promotion and cultivation."


    "Don''t worry. If you work with me in a down-to-earth manner, you will be indispensable." Mr. skeleton said, "I''m very optimistic about you, boy. You''ve only joined the skeleton Pro Corps for a few days, and you''ve become the new war leader. Your future is unlimited."


    "You flatter me."


    "Chief."


    A figure appeared at the door.


    "Come in."


    "People have been brought," the man said respectfully.


    "Huang Liang, let''s go and see that idiot undercover."


    Following Mr. skeleton, Huang Liang walked out of the room. His palms were cold sweat. When he passed the door, he rubbed sweat on the door frame.


    Damn it, it''s so exciting... Huang Liang can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    I don''t know what happened to that bastard Huangliang now? Ye Feng stared blankly at the dark sky outside the window. He was worried about whether Huangliang could breathe the air alive.


    Has he been found and killed by Mr. skeleton? That boy is at least a hard bone. He shouldn''t give me up... Right?


    Ye Feng was a little uncertain. He asked himself whether he would give up the sorghum in the face of such a dangerous situation.


    He dared not think deeply.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    Iron and steel came together.


    "Nothing. Look, there are flying saucers in the sky."


    "Ah? UFO?"


    When Zhuge steel looked up and looked out of the window, Ye Feng directly slapped her back neck and knocked her unconscious.


    "You really don''t have a long memory. Can''t you be immune to the same discussion?" he muttered. Ye Feng struggled to move more than 300 kilograms of Zhuge steel aside


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    In uneasy, Huang Liang followed Mr. skeleton and came to a small room. If the other two people didn''t keep him behind Mr. skeleton in the whole process, Huang Liang would really be tempted to start immediately. Even if he knew that Mr. skeleton might not be 100% dead, Huang Liang would be 100% dead. He would never leave the castle alive.


    After entering the room, Huang Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Since he hadn''t found a chance before, he can only let it be.


    When there is a choice, it is very painful. For example, when there is no choice at all, Huangliang is a lot more comfortable.


    That''s it, love!


    "Chief, I''ve tried," said a man to Mr. skeleton. "He''s really an idiot and doesn''t respond to all external stimuli."


    "It''s difficult," said Mr. skeleton, touching his chin with some lonely whiskers. "What did you find in his room?"


    "There is some evidence to prove that he did sneak into us," said the man. "He is recording what he saw in the fortress, and some assassination plans are aimed at... You."


    "That''s interesting." Mr. skeleton said, "it seems that our recruitment plan has loopholes, big loopholes. Such people can sneak in, which makes me feel insecure. What do you say?" he looked at Huang Liang.


    "Yes, the good and the bad are mixed," said Huang Liang. "You should change it appropriately."


    "Well, I''ll take your opinion seriously." Mr. skeleton, "throw this man to feed the shark. Since nothing can be asked from his mouth, don''t let him waste food."


    A man dragged the drooling poisonous scorpion out of the house, and Huang Liang''s face turned very white.


    "Is he really going to feed sharks?" Huang Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I never joke," said Mr. skeleton. "Well, maybe I used to joke a lot before, but after I came to the island of banaya, I basically changed this bad habit. You know, my people sometimes take jokes as, for example, pulling the bastard''s head off and kicking the ball."


    "Ha ha..." Huang Liang smiled awkwardly. He is now sitting on Mr. skeleton''s right hand, with a distance of less than ten centimeters. He can touch Mr. skeleton''s body as soon as he raises his hand.


    This is the best time. Only one person in the way is present. If it is handled well, maybe we can subdue both of them at one fell swoop, and then kill Mr. skeleton¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t dream, you are not even his opponent, let alone me." Mr. skeleton''s words exploded in Huangliang''s ear like a thunder. He strongly controlled his facial expression and didn''t let the disguise on his face betray.


    Huang Liang pretended to be confused and turned to Mr. skeleton, who was showing a cold smile and seeing through everything.


    "Huang Liang, you really think I''m an idiot, don''t you?" said Mr. skeleton, "Even if I didn''t change my name, I just sneaked into my territory. Do you think I would be stupid enough not to investigate everyone who entered the ''Fortress''? That idiot I knew he wanted to do bad things. I just put him to see if there could be any unexpected gains. It''s you, Huang Liang. You took the bait yourself."


    "..." Huang Liang stared at Mr. skeleton''s face without retorting. He was calculating his chances of leaving the castle alive.


    Very low, very low.


    "In fact, the day after you entered my ''Fortress'', I knew your true identity. Although you made the necessary camouflage, it was useless. Your eyes had betrayed you long ago. You are not a desperate fugitive or a waste who wants to lean against a big tree to enjoy the cool. No, you are you, Huang Liang. There is something I call in your eyes¡® The Idiot''s most demanding ''light. "


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Nothing to say? Well, you''ll be sent to feed sharks." Mr. skeleton shook his head. "That''s boring, isn''t it? I don''t have special respect for you. Well, Huang Liang, in order to reward your courage, I''ll definitely let you see what I''m doing before you die. Believe me, you won''t have seen anything like that."


    "It''s what you stole from the red house."


    Listening to the countless footsteps approaching the room, Huang Liang completely relaxed. He had realized that he had lost the opportunity to start with Mr. skeleton and that he had also lost the opportunity to leave safely from here. From the beginning, Mr. skeleton recognized his true identity and he never moved him. This is because Mr. skeleton felt that he could teach a lesson at any time , there''s no point in taking it too seriously.


    M, I''ve been underestimated. Huang Liang stares at Mr. skeleton coldly. This bastard amuses me? Damn it


    "Well, you''re a smart man. You''ll soon understand the situation." Mr. skeleton shook his head regretfully, "But you''re an idiot with a bottom line, so you''re involved in this matter. Yes, I''ve caused some little trouble to the red house, and I know how penny wise the red house is. So I''ve been on guard against people who make trouble on the island of banaya.


    "It seems that I choose my men for fun. That''s because I''m here on purpose so that you people with ulterior motives can get together so that I can deal with them one by one. It''s too troublesome to find them one by one, isn''t it? I still have very important things to deal with and think about, so I can only make you conscious in this way Come to me, and then I can easily distinguish your true identity.


    "Huang Liang, don''t you think this method is very good. Gather all the people who are plotting against the law and watch them perform as hard as they can, but I can only perform this play with you without laughing. It''s really fun. It''s a good pastime. Believe me, I''ve fallen in love with this feeling. If you didn''t do it If we die, maybe we can play happily together for a few days. You continue to play your undercover game, and I continue to watch you toss like a group of monkeys.


    "It''s a pity that I can only pierce the window paper now. Unfortunately, Huangliang, you have to die. In fact, I like you very much. I heard that you have been very close to that idiot Ye Feng recently. It seems that your brain has not grown up because of him. What''s that saying? Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black."


    Looking at the endless Mr. skeleton, Huang Liang was filled with disgust and fear. He knew that his current situation was extremely dangerous, and there was no room for him to turn the tide. The dog legs of dozens of vicious Mr. skeleton didn''t eat dry food. Huang Liang had no doubt that as long as he moved, he would be beaten into a sieve , he will die. It''s very ugly.


    No one will come to collect his body. He will be thrown into the sea and become a bait for the fish.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect to die at the hands of this idiot. Looking at Mr. skeleton still talking, Huang Liang thought depressed.

 Chapter 775

    "By the way, did Ye Feng, that idiot, come with you? I heard that you and he have become inseparable girlfriends. Don''t talk? Does it mean nothing? Or does it mean something? It doesn''t matter. He''s just a clown, and I don''t care about him at all. If he''s really here, don''t worry, he''ll come down with you in a short time, and then you two You can happily hand in hand.


    "Please don''t look at me with such eyes. I won''t do anything to you. I know your temper and have heard some rumors. Some people who don''t have eyes have forced you a little. I heard that you are very brave and haven''t revealed a word. I admire such a tough man. It''s rare now, so I won''t torture you, because there''s no way It''s necessary, and it seems that I''m low-level.


    "As for your death, I''m sorry. Since it can''t be avoided, let''s face the coldness of fate. Huangliang, you should stay away from my island."


    "Your island, banaya, doesn''t belong to anyone. It''s a free island." Huang Liang said expressionless, "your existence and what you do will be punished accordingly. Even if the person who punishes you can''t be me, this day will eventually come."


    "Is this your last words? It''s really boring. You should focus on yourself instead of discussing my destiny." Mr. skeleton said disapprovingly, "Huang Liang, can''t you surprise me?"


    "What surprise do you want?"


    "Suddenly give me a knife or something. You don''t have any resistance at all. I''m beginning to be a little bored." Mr. skeleton said, "although you know current affairs as a hero, you have been sentenced to death by me, so you should put down your worries. Really, it''s time to fight to death."


    Mr. skeleton''s words completely confused Huang Liang. He didn''t know what the other party meant by saying these words. Was he complaining that I didn''t stab him? Is this man sick


    "- I always give others a chance." Mr. skeleton said to himself, "as long as I think I should give you a chance, I will give you. Come on." he opened his hands, "I''ll give you a chance. Give this man a knife." Mr. skeleton said to a group of men behind him, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Everyone present was stunned. Not only Huang Liang looked at Mr. skeleton, but also his men looked at each other. No one spoke or really took out a knife for a long time.


    Finally, Mr. skeleton reached out and took out a knife and handed it to Huang Liang himself. As if in a dream, Huang Liang took the machete and looked at Mr. skeleton who was gesturing to aim at his stomach.


    "Are you... Serious?" Huang Liang was afraid to start.


    "Of course, hurry up. It''s my little respect to stab me." Mr. skeleton said. "I suggest you aim at your stomach. It''s more convenient."


    "... you''re really crazy."


    Without any hesitation, Huang Liang inserted the Dao in his hand into Mr. skeleton''s body. According to the feeling in his hand, he knew that this knife would definitely kill the madman.


    Blood dripping on the floor, Mr. skeleton''s men shouted one by one, and Huang Liang turned the knife handle. He heard Mr. skeleton''s cry. When Huang Liang raised his head, he thought he would see Mr. skeleton''s body, and then he would be killed by his dog legs.


    But it didn''t happen. Mr. skeleton was smiling at him. Even though a big hole was opened in his stomach by yellow sorghum, he was like nothing - although he showed his teeth in pain, he was still alive.


    Why?


    Huang Liang was completely frightened by the strange scene. Even Mr. skeleton''s dog legs stared at their leaders with frightened eyes.


    Is he immortal?


    Damn it


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The story that Huang Liang was caught by Mr. skeleton soon spread in the "fortress". After all, he is also a War Regiment Zhang who doesn''t deserve his name. People of his level have been caught by Mr. skeleton one after another - the former "mad dog" -- in the "fortress".


    Ye Feng heard the rumors at the first time. Although he heard all the news that had been transmitted by N hands and had changed its quality, there is no doubt that the fact that Huang Liang''s identity was exposed and caught by Mr. skeleton will not go wrong.


    When he heard the news, he was in the back kitchen of the canteen. He heard what those people who came to breakfast said and was almost scared to pee his pants.


    A whole night has passed, and Ye Feng is not sure whether Huangliang is still alive. But after hearing that there is a ceremony - it seems that it is a small activity made by Mr. Huang Liang - Huangliang will appear at the ceremony, Ye Feng''s heart is slightly calmed. Just after 9 a.m., there is a noise in the "fortress", and Ye Feng has the courage - he is not sure Huangliang Did you tell him, but judging from the current situation, he should not have been exposed - but he didn''t get too close, but looked at Mr. skeleton in the center of the field outside the crowd.


    And yellow sorghum.


    "My servants, look, this brave man sneaked into the ''Fortress'' alone just to stab me, for noble reasons. I hereby express my admiration to him." Mr. skeleton bowed affectably.


    Shit, I thought this boastful idiot turned sexual. It turned out to be that damn virtue. Ye Feng hid in the crowd and stared at the Yellow sorghum that seemed to be unharmed. Why didn''t he beat him and cut him? Huang Liang couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in Mr. skeleton''s gourd.


    "---- he will follow in the footsteps of those before him and pay the price of his stupid behavior, the price of his life," said Mr. skeleton, "Some people will be sent to feed sharks. But this brave man will not. He will face a more terrible existence. I believe that some of you, with the same attention as him, want to undermine secretly and cause me a little trouble. Yes, I fully accept the existence of these people. I just advise those people that my patience is limited if I catch them Handle, Hei hei. "Mr. skeleton''s cold eyes scanned the people present, and Ye Feng quickly lowered his head.


    "He will die ugly. He will be like the terrible thing this man will experience. Believe me, I don''t exaggerate at all. Compared with it, being thrown to feed sharks is definitely a paradise way to die."


    True or false. Ye Feng muttered in his heart. Can he die worse by being thrown to feed fish?


    "That''s all for today. Let me remind you again. Be honest!"


    Mr. skeleton left. The two people behind him put up the Yellow sorghum with bound hands and feet and walked towards the cliff in the direction of the castle. Ye Feng hurriedly followed him. Taking advantage of the crowd, he came forward and knocked out a man at the end of the queue behind Mr. skeleton. He still said, "what''s the matter with this man? Is it heatstroke?" Like that, he dragged the man to a corner, quickly changed into his clothes, and then felt his face black. Then he quickly caught up with the queue that had almost reached the cliff.


    Ye Feng didn''t see the figure of Mr. skeleton, which relieved him.


    "Hey, little mute, did you run to pee?" a strong man with five big and three thick said to Ye Feng, with a very ferocious expression on his face.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah." Ye Feng pretended to be a mute and gestured in sign language.


    "What are you doing here? Your TM nickname is dumb, so you really put a dumb here?" the strong man gave Ye Feng a big mouth and beat Huang Ye Feng around in place.


    "Fuck, keep up!"


    "OK..." Ye Feng muttered and obediently followed the big army.


    The group escorted Huang Liang onto a rugged path that could lead to the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, Ye Feng was at the end. Otherwise, he would rumble down because he walked too fast. In short, there was a long distance between the large forces. Huang Liang finally reached the rubble under the cliff without danger, and the sea was constantly flowing These smooth boulders are being washed away by.


    Huang Liang didn''t recognize Ye Feng. In fact, Ye Feng touched his face to the bottom of the pot. It''s strange that someone can see who he is.


    Watching Huangliang being pushed and pushed by a crowd to the entrance of a cave, Ye Feng slowly followed up.


    "Idiot, go inside. If you dare to turn around and run back, I''ll shoot you!" a short, thick man said to Huang Liang. Although Huang Liang''s steps are no longer bound, a strong rope is still held on his wrist.


    "Hum." Leng hum. Huang Liang walked slowly towards the cave with waist deep water. The dog legs of Mr. skeleton really looked at Huang Liang slowly with guns. They looked very nervous, as if they were afraid of a big monster coming out of the cave.


    "Where? Where''s the little mute?" the strong man walked around a lot and found that the little mute was missing. "This bastard, he''s even deserting?! I have to teach him a good lesson!"


    "OK, maybe we ran back in advance." one man said, "it doesn''t matter. As usual, we can leave three people here to look at the hole. Who are you going to stay?"


    "Old rule, draw lots."


    When a dozen men gathered in a circle to draw lots, Ye Feng swam slowly towards the cave under the water. He couldn''t let Huang Liang face all the dangers alone.


    Ye Feng wants to turn around and run away. The little devil in his heart keeps whispering in his ear. But another little angel is encouraging Ye Feng to move on.


    "Think about it." the little angel said, "you have only one male friend, Ye Feng. If Huangliang dies, you will have no friends. Do I know what I mean? This will make those rumors more credible: Ye Feng is a psychopath, and he will only pit his friends to death."


    "Just let those idiots say," retorted the little devil, "Finally, they will find out who will laugh last. You are Ye Feng. You will live last. You can stand in front of the tombstone of those who slander you, pee at the stone tablet with their black-and-white photos printed on it, listen to me, man, we will immediately turn around, pretend to be safe and leave the pig nest, and then find a way to leave here forever and stay away from the moldy bone shelf."


    "Shut up, idiot!" the little angel said, "it is because of you that Ye Feng has done so many wrong things!"

 Chapter 776

    "Something big has happened." beitik rushed into the room. Lamia looked up at him with a tight heart.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, pretending to be calm.


    "News came from the ''Fortress'', a man was caught. According to their description, it should be..." beitik secretly looked at Lamia''s face. "It should be yellow sorghum."


    "..." Lamia''s face turned pale immediately.


    Cao Yan rushed down from upstairs. "What happened to brother liang?"


    "It should be. It''s already been rumoured," bettick said. "Maple Leaf should not have been exposed. He may be trying to find a way."


    "Damn..." Lamia sat down on the ground. She didn''t even have the strength to stand, "damn..."


    "It''s not a time of despair, Lamia," bettick said. "It''s rumored that Huangliang was not directly executed by Mr. skeleton, but was taken to a mysterious place. At least he hasn''t been thrown to feed sharks."


    "Will they really feed sharks with living people?" Cao Yan looked at beitik with certainty.


    "I robbed Ye Feng from the shark," said bettick with an expressionless face. "Lamia, we must make up our mind."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who knows what''s going on with Ye Feng? If he and Huang Liang are caught, our identity will probably be exposed," beitik said, "Even if they both clench their teeth and don''t say anything about me, as long as they take their photos and visit door to door, it''s difficult to ensure that someone will recognize that we have contacted them. At that time, we will only be killed."


    "What do you mean?" Lamia looked at him coldly.


    "We should immediately banaya, preferably now," said bettick. "There is only a dead end to staying. We can''t fight Mr. skeleton and his'' Fortress'', we only have three people. You, me and this mentally ill Cao Yan."


    "Hey, familiar, I''ll sue you for slander!" Cao Yan smacked his mouth dissatisfied.


    "Lamia, hurry up, we don''t have much time!" beitik said anxiously.


    "I want to stay here," Lamia said. "I have no reason to leave here."


    "But --"


    "What I want is not to live like a coward." Lamia raised her arrogant head. "Beitik, if you want to go, go."


    "Take me." Cao Yan quickly said to bettick, "you must take me if you want to leave. I have no feelings for this island."


    Beitik just glared at Cao Yan in disgust and still ignored him. He was still looking at Lamia, hoping that she could change her mind.


    "Huangliang is dead -"


    "No, I can feel it. He''s still alive." Lamia resolutely shook his head. "I know he''s still alive. He thought I promised he''d come back."


    "That''s just your wishful thinking. No one can survive under Mr. skeleton," bettick said. "Even if that man is a tough man like Huang Liang, it''s impossible."


    "No."


    "... damn it, I''ve lost to you. What shall we do now?" bettick asked. "First of all, I must say that I''m never stupid enough to go to the fortress with you -"


    "I didn''t say I was going to the fortress. It was just a simple death," Lamia said. "We can go somewhere else to make trouble for Mr. skeleton."


    "Can you tell me more?" asked bettick.


    "Wait, shouldn''t we leave this place as soon as possible? I smell like a beggar now." Cao Yan complained, "Hey, Betty, what way are you going to leave here and swim?"


    "Get out and stay!"


    Cao Yan glared at beitik angrily and turned back upstairs.


    "He''s an X factor," bettick said to Lamia with his mouth.


    "I know, but he is not our problem at present," Lamia said. "I''m sorry, because of my human nature, you --"


    Don''t mention waving. "We don''t need to say sorry."


    "Hey... Huang Liang he."


    "I hope your hunch is right. He''s not dead yet."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Ye Feng was severely kicked by Huangliang.


    "-- you''re really a little heartless!" Ye Feng rubbed the swollen bag on his forehead. "You know I risked my life to save you. Do you know how sad my daughter-in-law Zhuge iron and steel would be if she realized that his fiance was gone?"


    "Go away, who let you scare me." Huang Liang said with a cold face.


    "Why don''t we go back," said Ye Feng. "I don''t think it''s a good idea at all. You''re sick. We can go back and compete with those Bobcats and beasts. If we deal with them well, we can sneak attack them."


    "No, I want to see what Mr. skeleton is hiding," said Huang Liang. "The only way to go back is to escape -"


    "Thirty six plans are the best plan."


    "No, I can''t give Lamia any trouble. If we escape from the ''Fortress'', Mr. skeleton is bound to set off a bloody storm on banaya. I can''t joke about Lamia''s safety."


    "Lamia, Lamia, do you ignore it for your Lamia?" Ye Feng said sadly and angrily, "what about our friendship and agreed happiness? Are they all dead?"


    "Shut up, I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. There''s nothing in my stomach that can spit out." Huang Liang said, "man, thanks."


    Ye Feng was stunned. "What are you talking about? Speak up and say it again!"


    "Don''t say good words twice."


    "Cut, is proud."


    Huang Liang is grateful to Ye Feng for finding himself without fear of danger. He can find a way to leave the "fortress", leave the island, and leave the sorghum here to live and die.


    But Ye Feng didn''t. he followed up without hesitation and chose to face the unknown danger with himself. Although he didn''t say anything and didn''t show anything on the surface, Huang Liang really appreciated what Ye Feng did.


    At least he didn''t give up easily at the critical moment.


    But it seems that the cause of the whole thing is that Ye Feng fooled himself into the game. According to the dialogue with Mr. skeleton, Huang Liang can clearly distinguish Mr. skeleton''s different attitudes towards himself and leaf maple.


    He won''t find his own trouble, but Mr. skeleton will find Ye Feng''s trouble. From Ye Feng''s point of view, he really needs Mr. skeleton to fart immediately.


    But for Huang Liang, he had no threat from Mr. skeleton, and the madman didn''t intend to do anything to him at all. Huangliang had nothing to do with it.


    Until Ye Feng forced him into the game.


    In fact, Huang Liang was not surprised by this result. When he promised to trouble Mr. skeleton with Huang Liang, he expected a similar situation.


    Damn, in the final analysis, should I hate the idiot who drove me in the mire, or should I be grateful to the idiot who didn''t abandon me?


    Huang Liang''s mood was a little complicated at this time.


    Different from Huang Liang''s tangled heart, Ye Feng is like exploring. He is very surprised at everything he sees in front of him. They had waded through the sea and walked in the dark rock cave.


    Because there was no fire, the field of vision of Ye Feng and Huang Liang was extremely narrow. They could not even see three meters away from each other.


    "Damn it, it''s like walking with my eyes closed." Ye Feng complained, "what''s that bone shelf? Attention, does he want us to starve to death in the cave? Well, in fact, I''m dying of thirst. Damn..."


    "It shouldn''t be so simple," Huang Liang said. "He can feed sharks with us."


    "Starvation is more terrible than feeding sharks, believe me, man," Ye Feng said, "Do you think we''ll kill each other? You know, people can do this under extreme circumstances. Let me say first. I''m a sustainable meat station that doesn''t taste very good. Man, you don''t need my idea at all. I can share it with you. Of course, when I starve first or you starve first, the rest will sum it up by themselves."


    "Total fart!" Huang Liang said angrily, "I won''t starve to death. Before that, I will end my life myself."


    "Well, it''s really a tough man''s choice." Ye Feng shrugged. "I''m the one who won''t look back until the end. I''ll always keep hope. This is what my mother told me. Maybe it''s my aunt, no matter who she is. In short, it''s a useful word."


    "Shut up, can''t you keep quiet for even a minute?"


    "Of course not, baby."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Lamia, are you sure you want to do this?" beitik swallowed his saliva and hid himself in the half man tall weeds. Less than 100 meters in front of him and Lamia, there was an uneven airstrip.


    At this time, banaya was the only existing runway on the island.


    "Of course, only in this way can we make Mr. skeleton hurt," Lamia said. "This island is almost his only means to contact the outside world. As long as he destroys it, it can cause him a lot of trouble."


    "Why didn''t you do that before?"


    "I was going to leave the island before," Lamia said, "but now I can''t think about those things."


    "All right..." beitik said, "is it a little inappropriate to leave Cao Yan alone?"


    "It''s easier to go wrong with him," Lamia said. "I can''t figure out why Huang Liang and Ye Feng met Cao Yan. They''re not the same people at all!"


    After this period of observation, Lamia understood Cao Yan''s character a little. He can smile at you all the time, but behind his smile, there is something that Lamia can''t tell clearly, a very dangerous trait.


    This makes Lamia instinctively want to stay away from Cao Yan. Cao Yan seems to be able to feel the change of Lamia''s attitude towards him. He will still open his mouth and shut up like before, but he is also keeping an appropriate distance from Lamia, not close or deliberately alienated.


    He is a man who looks very good at first glance. He doesn''t have any fancy and doesn''t seem to have many hearts. More like a boy next door everywhere.


    But at least if you get to know him deeply, you will find that he is almost a clam. He never reveals his heart. For Huangliang and Yefeng may be in danger, he didn''t even install it, so he seemed very calm.

 Chapter 777

    "Ah..." Ye Feng suddenly stopped. He stood in a corner and stopped between several big stones. "Damn... It''s impossible."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Liang hurried to his side.


    "Look what this is?" Ye Feng took out an iron plate from among the stones. "Do you remember seeing it above?"


    "No impression." Huang Liang shook his head.


    "Stupid, it''s on the mad dog." Ye Feng said firmly, "he has been wearing this broken thing, such as goggles. I''ve seen this thing several times. You know him. He never wears a coat when he eats."


    "Are you sure this thing belongs to a ''mad dog''?" Huang Liang hesitated. "It''s not just something that looks similar. Or it was washed in by the sea. I heard that the version of ''mad dog'' was thrown into the sea to feed sharks."


    "It''s impossible. Even sharks have to pursue a little. It''s impossible to eat the fat of ''mad dogs''," Ye Feng said. "Moreover, the sea water can''t bring this thing into this place from the outside. We''ve been walking in this cave for almost a quarter of an hour. It can''t be what you said. And..."


    "And what?"


    "And this thing must belong to ''mad dog''." Ye Feng''s face is a little pale. "See? These words. There are only four words. He made three mistakes."


    "Pig brother iron?" Huang Liang took the beryllium copper rotten iron in Ye Feng''s hand and could hardly recognize the crooked words on it. "What does this mean?"


    "Your memory is really bad enough, Huang Liang. Have you forgotten your dear fiancee''s name?" Ye Feng reminded, "his name is Zhuge iron and steel. I should have told you, ''mad dog'' fell in love with her at first sight and never forgot it. Speaking of it, I won love with a horizontal knife." Ye Feng farted, "In fact, as long as it''s a girl with open eyes, she won''t choose the latter between me and ''mad dog'', will she?"


    "It''s really a ''mad dog'' thing." Huang Liang looked at the rag in his hand in surprise, "but why did he leave it here?"


    "It seems that the rumor you heard is wrong. Huangliang, ''mad dog'' was not thrown to feed sharks. He was thrown here." Ye Feng said, "like you, he was thrown into this dark cave. By the way, where''s my idiot powder?"


    "It has been searched," said Huang Liang.


    "That means I can''t get it back again?" Ye Feng howled angrily, "I haven''t had time to use it for Cao Yan!!"


    "Are you really going to turn him into an idiot?" Huang Liang looked at him. "I thought you were joking."


    "No, I''ve never been so serious. I''m just waiting for a good time!" said Ye Feng. "A time when Cao Yan, that bastard, completely angered me!"


    "Well..." Huang Liang shrugged, "you''d better pick when I''m not present, otherwise I''ll stop you."


    "You don''t have to worry that your little follower will become more stupid." Ye Feng said, "I''m just a bottle of idiot powder. Damn it, only the idiot poisonous scorpion has enjoyed its magical effect!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t ink," said Huang Liang. "My curiosity is stronger. I can see what kind of things he is facing right away."


    "I really wish I could see nothing." Ye Feng whispered, "don''t you know why Curiosity Kills cats?"


    "Don''t ink, keep up."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "There''s an idiot dozing off. I''ll touch him and knock him unconscious," Lamia said. "Then you take the opportunity to enter the hangar and be careful not to let the people patrolling the runway see you."


    "I see," said bettek, "but I''ll beat that idiot."


    "No, no, I''m a woman," Lamia said. "If I''m accidentally seen by others, they won''t use weapons against me."


    "But --"


    "That''s it. There''s no time for dawdling. We must seize every second," Lamia said. "See if the lighter works. Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll catch fire as soon as you hit it," said bettick. "Then I''ll rush into the hangar according to your plan and light all the barrels of oil in it."


    "Don''t let yourself get involved in fire or explosion," Lamia warned. "Don''t let yourself die in such a place." "of course," bettick said. "In fact, I haven''t lived enough."


    "OK, move."


    The two men ran in two different directions.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it, how deep is this cave?" Ye Feng complained. "Sorghum, if these luminous plants hadn''t given some light to this damn place, I TM thought I fell into hell!"


    "Shut up, I heard some noise," said Huang Liang. "Did you hear that?"


    "I didn''t hear anything except the grunting sound from my shriveled stomach." Ye Feng said, "you heard it wrong. Damn it, have we been reduced to the point of hallucination? I think we''d better turn around and go back. At least we can spell it. Like now, we have only one way to die, and the worst way to die: starvation."


    "Shut up, I heard you right. It''s not far from us. Listen," Huang Liang said.


    Ye Feng calmed down to listen to the voice that Huangliang might not exist at all. He really heard something. A low chirping voice, like a bird with tonsil inflammation.


    "I''ll go. It seems that something is really waiting for us in front. You''re right, Huangliang. Shit, there''s a living creature ahead." Ye Feng said, "can it be a ''mad dog''? Damn, can that pig make such a sound?"


    "Just look at it. Hurry up, you coward."


    Ye Feng whispered a few times, dragged his reluctant steps and slowly followed behind Huang Liang. He had a feeling of falling into the net, as if he was actively approaching some evil existence.


    At least an unknown danger.


    It''s dangerous.


    Ye Feng''s sixth sense and intuition are shouting desperately, warning him that he must not move on. But the strong curiosity in his heart drove Ye Feng to continue to step.


    Ye Feng''s curiosity is even more rampant than Huangliang. He wants to know what kind of things Mr. skeleton hides in such a cave and what kind of good things he would hide in this place.


    Also, did he steal the things hidden here from the red house?


    One by one, the problems that made Ye Feng scratch his ears and cheeks were constantly in his mind, so that he had to take steps towards the existence of that position step by step.


    When he finally saw the true purpose of that thing, Ye Feng regretted it.


    It was a huge piece of meat, and it was difficult to describe its appearance: the monster who kept muttering was a big meat ball that sang for several meters, several meters wide and several meters high. Because it fills the tunnel of the whole cave, it is difficult to determine how big it is.


    In short, it was very big. Huang Liang and Ye Feng stared at him, opened their mouths and subconsciously stepped back.


    They also saw a big dirty arm, which should be the arm of a ''mad dog''.


    "You stink. You don''t like it."


    Big meat ball said such a vague word.


    "Ah?"


    "Smelly, don''t like to eat!"


    Big meatball was angry and the whole rock tunnel began to shake. At this moment, Huang Liang and Ye Feng almost peed. A big monster who can''t see a shape and can''t distinguish five features - only a big crack can be vaguely seen, which seems to be a mouth - can''t be described as terrible. What is TM.


    At least it swallowed the shocked Huang Liang and Ye Feng without coming up, which was a great luck in misfortune. And from the monster''s words, it seems that it doesn''t intend to swallow leaf maple and sorghum, which is quite novel.


    Because of their excitement and shock, Huang Liang and Ye Feng didn''t even realize how terrible it was that a big meat ball could spit people out.


    "Er, do you, do you have a name, man?" Ye Feng ventured, "Hey, man, we are friends with a friendly purpose. We --"


    "Name, name, that thing."


    "Ah?" Ye Feng was stunned, "what?"


    "Name, that thing," growled the meatball.


    "Your name is that thing, isn''t it?" Huang Liang asked.


    "That thing, that thing."


    "Er... It''s really a good name. You can remember it all at once. Ha ha ha." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, "excuse me, man, we''ll leave now. I''m deeply sorry to disturb your rest. Let''s go now -"


    "Stay, stay, food!"


    "Er... Remember? We smell smelly. It''s definitely not a good choice for food, man." Ye Feng waved his hand again and again.


    Damn it, does this idiot know how to store food for the winter? Ye Feng hesitated. He couldn''t see whether the big meat ball had a structure similar to hands and feet. Although he saw it, he still didn''t dare to act rashly. He doesn''t want to be swallowed and digested by such things.


    I can''t stand it when I think about it.


    I might as well cut myself! Ye Feng thought.


    He secretly looked at Ye Feng aside. The cold man''s face was also a cautious look, full of cold sweat. Although he couldn''t see how scared he was, it was not difficult to see from his clenched fist that his heart was in great panic.


    Damn it, what should I do now?


    Ye Feng was completely confused. He thought that there might be a big crocodile or even a giant hidden here, but he never thought that he would see a talking dumpling filling in the cave.


    This is certainly not a natural creature. No, it is absolutely impossible. Maple leaf has never seen such a thing once. It is obviously an alien species or man-made. In other words, why does it speak human words? It seems to have a little intelligence, although it doesn''t look very smart.


    But it TM can speak human words!!


    Ye Feng is almost scared to pee his pants. He may have peed, because he is covered with sticky sea water. He doesn''t know whether he has peed his pants at all. Ye Feng glanced at Huang Liang''s face beside him. Although he was still an expressionless poker face, his face was very pale and looked like a child who was too frightened to speak.


    Damn it, what if this thing has a cramp and eats me and sorghum directly?


    In other words, why doesn''t this dumpling stuffing give us a tooth sacrifice? Did my despotic spirit frighten it?


    How could

 Chapter 778

    "Hey, look." Ye Feng poked Huang Liang''s arm. "There''s something on the dumpling filling. It doesn''t seem to be a meat pimple."


    "Ah?"


    Following Ye Feng''s eyes, Huang Liang looked up. There is something that looks different on the head of the big monster. From the material, it seems that it is not meat, but something with metallic luster


    wait!


    Huang Liang had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    "Ye Feng, is that what the Red House asked us to look for?" Huang Liang said, "I think it''s not far from ten."


    "Well, we''ll finish the task right away," said Ye Feng with a bitter smile. "The problem is, we directly want the dumpling filling. Can he give it? I think it''s a little hanging."


    "We have to try. We can''t turn around and run," said Huang Liang. "Who knows how long the tongue of this thing is. If it sticks out its tongue like a toad, it will roll us into our mouth. We don''t care if we run."


    "Heroes think alike," said Ye Feng. "I''ve been worried about it, otherwise I would have run away."


    "... you are really Frank." Huang Liang rolled his eyes. "You can''t inform me before you plan to escape."


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll pull your hand at that time. Whether you can understand it or not is your business," Ye Feng said, "Brother, I''ve done my utmost. But the problem is, if I knew in advance that I would encounter such a monster after I came in, I wouldn''t come in. Man, although there are some that, I dare say that if it were you, you wouldn''t come in."


    "That''s true..." Huang Liang nodded.


    "You, smelly, you, smelly!"


    "Well, I know we stink. Believe me, I lived under the same roof with a woman of 300 Jin for several days. I can''t take a bath at all, because she is still peeping at you all the time." Ye Feng turned his eyes. Because the monster didn''t show the slightest intention to hurt them for so long, Ye Feng was no longer afraid as before. He even had leisure to joke.


    "Shut up and don''t annoy it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m free and measured." said Ye Feng, who didn''t have any discretion at all. "This thing seems a little stupid and cute, don''t you think?"


    "No!"


    "OK." Ye Feng shrugged, "that thing, this is your name, isn''t it?"


    "That thing doesn''t like eating. It stinks."


    "Well, you must keep that, man. What kind of delicious food do you like?" Ye Feng asked. "I bet this thing is completely different from us, at least in the view of delicious food."


    "... shut up."


    "Fragrant, like to eat!"


    "For you, what is fragrant?" Ye Feng took out the scrap iron of the original ''mad dog'', "is this thing fragrant?"


    "Fragrant, fragrant!"


    The monster was immediately excited.


    "Ye Feng!" Huang Liang was also excited. "What are you doing? Don''t die!"


    "Er... Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so excited." Ye Feng hurriedly threw the rag in his hand at the big monster, who swallowed it directly. A sound of chewing metal rang out in the tunnel and echoed for a long time.


    "Er... Your teeth are really good. Can you tell me your dentist''s phone number?" Ye Feng said in a low voice, "Damn, Huangliang, do you see? It''s like chewing gum. I have no doubt that ''mad dog'' has long become feces and excreted by this thing."


    "That thing! That thing!"


    "Sorry, I know your name is that thing. There''s no need to remind me." Ye Feng said hurriedly, "Huangliang, let''s fight and run back!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say that now?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    When the hangar was completely engulfed by the flame generated by the violent explosion, beitik almost couldn''t run to a safe place. While he was attacked by the shock wave, Lamia was running outside the airport with all his strength.


    The explosion was surprisingly good and completely exceeded Lamia''s expectations. Everyone in the airport was attracted by the sudden explosion. No one noticed that there were two uninvited guests trying to leave in the noisy airport.


    When the two men met in the woods, beitik looked miserable. His whole body was smoked black. Except for his bright eyes, he almost became the bottom of the pot.


    "Are you hurt?" asked Lamia.


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin trauma. There may be burns in several places, but it''s not serious." beitik reluctantly smiled. "Damn, don''t call me next time for such a thing. I''m no better now than I was in the past. I''m not in good health."


    "Well, I swear this is the last time," Lamia said apologetically. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place and deal with your wound first."


    "It''s enough for them this time." bietik looked at the smoke billowing airport. "Damn, my leg..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    It''s tangled.


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang are tangled now.


    They are obsessed with how to deal with the current situation.


    Turn around and run away?


    There are several fully armed skeleton''s dog legs at the entrance of the cave. They don''t have a weapon that can be used for self-defense. In particular, Huangliang was hungry for a day, and he didn''t sleep all night last night. He was in a period of fatigue and physical discomfort, so he had trouble standing.


    What should I do?


    Ye Feng couldn''t pay attention, especially maybe it was the goal of the task: the device on the head of that thing was obviously an artificial object, maybe it was the thing that red house sent them to look for. Seeing that it was close at hand, but it was like far away, which made Ye Feng uncomfortable.


    He is a man with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "We are likely to starve to death here," said Huang Liang. He and Ye Feng have sat down against the rock wall. The thing makes a deafening snore. The big monster has fallen asleep, but Huang Liang and Ye Feng still dare not act rashly.


    "Maybe this thing will be eaten as dessert after waking up." Ye Feng eagerly stared at the thing on the head, "Huang Liang, what do you say that thing is used for?"


    "I don''t know. It may be a decoration."


    "Fart, it''s not easy to put that device on the monster''s head. Maybe several unlucky people died because of this," Ye Feng said, "I think it must be a very important existence. And I wonder why the bone shelf sent you here since the big meat ball is not interested in us? Did he ask you to be a psychologist? Talk with the monster? No, although the mind of the bone shelf has been clamped by the door frame, it hasn''t been normal."


    "Really?"


    "What?"


    "Mr. skeleton''s head was pinched by the door frame?" Huang Liang asked, "it shouldn''t be your fabrication."


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes." Ye Feng vowed, "I kicked the door."


    "... no wonder he never forgets you." Huang Liang said.


    "It''s really distressing to be missed by a man, especially a disgusting idiot like Mr. skeleton." Ye Feng said, "Damn, I really don''t want to spit out the rest of the food in my stomach..."


    "Hey..."


    "We really should have a try," said Ye Feng. "What if we succeed? We''ll die anyway. We''ll die sooner or later. We might as well fight."


    "I advise you to give up this unrealistic idea," Huang Liang said. "Don''t you see? Even if the monster fell asleep, its huge eyes still didn''t close. I doubt that it doesn''t have the physical structure of eyes at all."


    "You mean, if we get close to it, it''s likely to come out of sleep --"


    "It''s right to wake up directly," said Huang Liang. "Nine times out of ten this is the case. I must remind you that I can''t handle the ''mad dog'' alone. Even with you, I think it''s enough. Of course, I''m talking about empty handed --"


    "Shit!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "What''s the matter? I was surprised." Huang Liang looked at him with disgust. "Do you want to wake up the monster who finally fell asleep?"


    "Huangliang!" Ye Feng looked at Huangliang excitedly, "we are not unarmed."


    "What? You have diapers?" Huang Liang looked at him contemptuously, as if he were looking at a psychopath. "Are you crazy? Ah? We have turned our pockets over and over countless times, no, nothing!"


    "No, I have. Look at this." Ye Feng put his palm up in front of Huang Liang. He whispered a name, as if calling his lover, "valkiri..."


    A silver gun with exquisite runes carved on it appeared in Huang Liang''s hand. Huang Liang was stunned by this scene.


    "Isn''t this the gun that claims to have been blessed by God?" Huang Liang stared at the ''valkiri'' in Huang Liang''s hand in surprise. "Damn, where did you hide it before? When did you learn this hand?"


    "In fact, I have forgotten him. In fact, I still remember that on the way to banaya Island, we were forced to drift in the sea for a period of time. Remember? It was definitely the most painful thing I had experienced in my life. In that process, I lost this'' valkiri '', and I thought she would never be found. Remember? I''m here I had a bad temper at that time. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have twisted the bastard Cao Yan''s head off and made a pot at night. "


    "There seems to be such a thing, but your mood is out of control." Huang Liang said, "why don''t you say it?"


    "Why say it so that everyone''s mood will be cast a shadow before they officially start to take action?"


    In fact, these are Ye Feng''s excuses. He simply forgot valkiri. For him, this weapon has too much uncertainty and too many random factors, so to some extent, Ye Feng doesn''t particularly like this weapon, at least he doesn''t want to use it. He himself is a person with great randomness. With a weapon with greater randomness, Ye Feng always feels a little out of place.


    And Ye Feng is an optimist. Although he always says some sad words, he is very able to adjust himself. After finding that valkiri was gone, Ye Feng really didn''t take it to heart, but what to do.


    For his heartless character, it can only be said that he is a double-edged sword. Sometimes he will live happily, but sometimes he will bring some trouble to himself because he is too heartless and does not care about the feelings of others.

 Chapter 779

    "Are you really so magical?" Huang Liang looked at the ''valkiri'' in Ye Feng''s hand, which is exquisite and regarded as a work of art. In his heart, Huang Liang also wanted a magical weapon.


    "Of course, it seems that this thing hasn''t left me at all." Ye Feng said proudly, "it''s strange that it''s not the artifact that God has opened light himself, or it''s extraordinary." Ye Feng caressed the gun body of ''valkiri''. He seemed to feel that the gun was communicating with him, and he seemed to complain that Ye Feng had forgotten it all the time.


    "That thing, not this thing!"


    Roared the monster, who seemed to have awakened.


    "Huang Liang, stay away." Ye Feng said to Huang Liang, "would you like a barbecue?"


    "Barbecue? Forget it. I want something light." Huang Liang shook his head. Are you kidding? Does that monster look like it can eat?


    I''m thankful not to be eaten by it, Huang Liang thought depressed.


    "What do you want?" he stood behind Ye Feng.


    "Fix it," said Ye Feng confidently.


    "Take care of it? Can you do it alone?"


    "You can''t add much combat power," said Ye Feng, "but don''t forget that I have valkiri in my hand! It can hit enchanted bullets."


    "Uh... True or false?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "About two thirty-five yesterday morning."


    "... do you remember how I cheated you to eat mustard yesterday?" Ye Feng looked back at Huang Liang without saying a word, "you small bellied man."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up if you want to do anything." Huang Liang said. "I don''t want to spend time with it here anymore."


    "Hey, hey, no problem."


    Ye Feng pointed valkiri at the big monster and pulled the trigger decisively.


    There was a loud bang.


    The big monster was inevitably hit by the bullet fired by valkiri. In a violent explosion, Huang Liang and Ye Feng flew out directly by the surging shock wave.


    The two men first flew more than ten meters in the rock tunnel, and then a bloody storm stained both of them with dirt. A strong smell of barbecue filled the cave.


    Inevitably, a position in the cave shook, Ye Feng barely got down, then pulled up the stunned sorghum and hobbled to the exit of the cave.


    In the corner of his eye, Huang Liang saw the device on the big monster''s head. Then he picked it up, buttoned off a large piece of broken meat stuck on it, and ran towards the small light spot with a strong urge to vomit.


    "Do you know how powerful it is?" yelled Huang Liang.


    "Of course I don''t know. If I know, I can stand so close to the big meat ball?" Ye Feng also roared back. He felt that he had broken at least three ribs.


    "That monster should not survive?" Huang Liang said. "This TM is more terrible than explosion. Your weapons TM are too scary?"


    "Hahaha, just like me."


    In fact, Ye Feng has been muttering in his heart. He realizes that he can''t control the "valkiri" in his hand. Last time he used this gun, the bullets he fired were equipped with the ability of fire or frost, but there has never been such a big explosive force.


    At the moment of shooting, he felt a strong anger, which was valkiri''s anger. She seemed to be furious that she had been ignored.


    This is a good girl with a good temper. Ye Feng said silently in his heart. He believed that valkiri heard his voice, and the gun in his hand was trembling slightly.


    It seems to be expressing a very clear idea: you have vision.


    Ye Feng is a little melancholy.


    There seems to be another existence he can''t provoke.


    "Look, someone is blocking the entrance of the mountain!" yelling Huang Liang woke Ye Feng. He subconsciously raised his gun and pulled the trigger.


    Huang Liang immediately crawled to the bottom, and Ye Feng, too, immediately lay on the ground. The three people blocking the entrance of the mountain were stunned by the actions of Ye Feng and Huang Liang, but the actions on their hands had been done, and the gunfire was loud for a moment.


    But the bullet shot by Ye Feng should have unparalleled accuracy compared with the dozens of bullets shot by the three dog legs.


    The bullet, like precise guidance, drew a strange route in the air. It entered from one person''s temple, then came out of his armpit, then went into the next person''s eye socket, then out of his ear, shot into the last person''s mouth, and then fell directly to the ground with three bodies.


    Huang Liang and Ye Feng didn''t see the strange scene. They were lying on the ground waiting for the violent explosion. But after a series of gunshots, all around suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Ye Feng had the courage to open his eyes and looked around. When he saw the three bodies falling in the sea, he gave a sigh of relief and patted the Yellow sorghum still running in the sea.


    "Man, don''t pretend to be an ostrich. It''s okay."


    "What happened?" Huang Liang got up in embarrassment.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng scratched his head. "Those guys are dead." he went forward and checked the three bodies poured into the sea. "They are all dead."


    "Valkiri is really powerful enough," said Huang Liang excitedly. "With it, we can wipe out this'' Fortress''!"


    "Er... It doesn''t seem to work." Ye Feng''s face is very ugly. "Valkiri just said to me --"


    "To you? That gun to you? Well, it''s really extraordinary..."


    "- it can only shoot three bullets a day." Ye Feng scratched his head. "She has shot two bullets today, and she can only use them again. Then she has to wait for tomorrow."


    "Can''t it add a shift today?"


    "No, she said to get enough sleep."


    "..." Huang Liang looked at Ye Feng with an expressionless face, "you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "I hope so," said Ye Feng bitterly. "She is a girl with a lot of personality. You can''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do. I can only let her temper."


    "By the nature of a gun, for heaven''s sake, Ye Feng, listen to what you say!" Huang Liang helplessly raised his hands. "Is there nothing reasonable?"


    "Man, I''m sorry, it doesn''t seem to be true," said Ye Feng.


    "Red house, Mr. skeleton, and the big monster called that thing hidden in the cave, damn it, when did I fall into the fantasy world?" Huang Liang collapsed and said, "you TM have a blessed gun that can only shoot three times a day?! damn, for the sake of the plague, who can wake me up from my dream."


    "Relax, this little thing is nothing. Have you ever been swallowed into your stomach by a monster and pulled out by it after a day and a night? You have no, I have. Have you ever been firmly bound by a group of big headed aliens and transferred by them in turn? You have no, I have. Have you ever held a big turtle that seems to be nothing special at all, but it is Did you go through the past door handle? You didn''t, I did. Man, relax, the world is not what you think. You''re just an ignorant child, and each of us is. So you don''t have to be so unacceptable, man, relax and let it go. If I''ve learned anything around that old Dick bastard, it''s better It''s one thing: something worse has never happened. "


    Ye Feng''s words played a role. Huang Liang, who fell into emotional collapse, finally calmed down. He covered his forehead and said to Ye Feng, "sorry, man, I''m out of control."


    "Nothing, normal. I often experience similar things. Believe me, you will have resistance when you experience more." Ye Feng patted Huang Liang''s arm.


    "But --"


    "Not so much, but we can only accept it in many cases." Ye Feng said, "what''s in your hand?" Ye Feng curiously took the blood stained thing in Huangliang''s hand, "eh? Isn''t this the thing on the dumpling filling head?"


    "That lump of dumpling stuffing has now become a real dumpling stuffing." Huang liangsuo said, "I picked it up."


    "What on earth is this thing for?" Ye Feng looked at the metal device in his hand curiously. "It looks like an iron bottle. What I don''t understand is why the dumpling stuffing doesn''t eat us. Is it really because we smell very smelly? We can''t smell more smelly than the mad dog who doesn''t know what" bathing "means?"


    "Who knows."


    In fact, it doesn''t eat sorghum and leaf maple for a small reason, but even Mr. skeleton, who hid it in the cave, doesn''t know.


    Mr. skeleton just thinks that it eats people, and he likes eating people very much. But what he doesn''t know is that the taste of that thing is very tricky. It really likes to eat people, but it only eats people who have lived on banaya island for a long time. Those who have only lived for a few years don''t want to eat.


    At least the food was grudging.


    This big monster was not so picky at the beginning. Even if it was given shit, it would taste it. But it grew bigger and bigger bit by bit - it didn''t have such a big body shape at the beginning and was fed big - it began to pick and choose food. It couldn''t move chicken, duck, fish and meat. It didn''t eat any pigs, cattle and sheep it liked before. It became extremely picky and single-minded, which gave Mr. skeleton a headache.


    Very, very headache. After all, there are still a few people on the island of banaya


    Huang Liang and Ye Feng, who have only been on the island for a short time, have no interest in them at all. It is too smelly to describe them in its words.


    Why does that thing only eat people on the island of banaya?


    The reason is very complex. A simple explanation is that people living on this island all year round have been unconsciously changed by the environment on the island. Although they have no obvious characteristics, they are indeed different from humans in other places, with only slight differences, but they are also different.


    And few people realize this. They realize that the residents living on the island of banaya are actually very special.


    This small island is a very magical island. Foreign civilizations have made the third kind of contact with the residents of the island here. Although decades have passed, few people know what happened.


    But it was a very scary story.


    So that almost all the people involved in this story have died, and the way of death is extremely scary and painful

 Chapter 780

    The group of aliens who landed on the island of banaya fifty-seven years ago - the nicokira - prepared records in advance to deal with various situations. They are one of the few nicokira wandering in the universe. The biggest reason for the final decline of their race is that they are a little too hospitable. No matter what the other party is, whether the other party is evil or kind, and no matter what kind of existence the other party is, the nicotine people usually treat each other with their heart, which makes them easy to be cheated and bitten by the poisonous snake they saved.


    You can say that they are incomparably kind, but in the final analysis, they are stupid, stupid, and pitifully stupid, so that this civilized race has come to an end because of its warm and hospitable character. For the nicokira people, their optimistic character allows them to abandon those struggles that affect development, However, they are too credulous about their character, which is also the reason why they finally quit the cosmic stage. They are very stupid and naive. The truth that people are good to be bullied and horses are good to be ridden has been fully realized in them.


    But they were very unlucky and chose banaya as their landing site. The people living on this island are not normal humans.


    They are either criminals who have committed heinous crimes and have no place to live, explorers with abnormal brains, or indigenous people on the island with fierce folk customs.


    All in all, this is not a good place, especially for the first time on earth.


    After landing on the island, their expected welcome scene did not appear, the scene of being attacked did not appear, and even those who came to watch the excitement were not too surprised.


    Even if they are the first time to come into contact with aliens.


    What''s more, what the nicokira didn''t expect is that these humans stewed them!


    Fortunately, these stupid nikukila people hid the ship in the deep sea before leaving the ship, which was not hit by a net.


    Speaking of it, the group of banaya islanders who came into contact with the nicokira people at that time were really NB with infinite brain circuits. I don''t know what they thought. They stewed these strange aliens!


    When they moved the nicukila people into the sacrificial pot, the nicukila people thought it was the custom of human beings to welcome foreign guests and friends.


    However, it is not.


    In the big pot with gradually rising temperature, the nicokira people have all died before they are steamed. They can''t adapt to the earth''s air at all. After inhaling too much polluted atmosphere, these nicokira people die.


    In other words, even if they did not meet a group of islanders who dared to eat anything at that time, they would inevitably enter the situation of total death.


    The group of banaya Islanders, who never waste any food, drank a pot of broth from their sister. Of course, not many people participated in this gluttonous feast, only a dozen people, and they died one after another in a few days.


    Their death is only the beginning.


    When these tragic dead were buried in banaya''s soil, their bodies were decomposed and returned to banaya''s natural cycle. It is precisely because of these more than a dozen people who died miserably because of greed that all people living in banaya were more or less contaminated with the DNA of the nicokira people.


    It has been passed down from generation to generation that as long as people live in banaya for a period of time, they will have the DNA of the group of nicokira people who have been eaten in their bodies. This can not be avoided in this almost completely closed island.


    And that thing is actually a mutated nicokira.


    The original nicokira people were not much bigger than medium-sized dogs, and could not adapt to the earth''s air at all. For them, air is the deadliest poison.


    But in the ship hiding in the deep sea, there was a survivor, that thing, and that thing gradually went crazy over the long years, and the ship''s automatic life support system genetically modified it in order to make it live. As a result, it turned into that ghost.


    A huge monster.


    As for how it was released and locked up in the cave, that is a story related to Mr. skeleton. It was by chance that Mr. skeleton, who had just recovered his freedom, hid in banaya and began to live a miserable life with his tail between his legs.


    In those days when he didn''t dare to contact anyone, Mr. skeleton was fascinated by diving. During that difficult time, he spent every day in the sea. For him, it was the most idle time in his life, but it was also the happiest time.


    It was during this idle time that Mr. skeleton found a ship sinking in the deep sea.


    Mr. skeleton was already keen on deep-sea diving at that time. For him who didn''t care about money, buying a professional equipment capable of deep-sea exploration was as common as buying a bottle of mineral water for a few yuan.


    He found a ship covered with coral.


    This aroused the great interest of Mr. skeleton. He did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to salvage the spacecraft that had been dormant in the deep sea for decades.


    The monster that almost ate him in the spaceship deeply attracted the interest of Mr. skeleton. He hid the monster in a rare cave in banaya, and then brutally killed everyone who knew it. He did not allow others to know this secret.


    Then he began to study the old ship.


    Although it has been in the deep seabed for decades, it is not at all for a spaceship that can navigate in space. Mr. skeleton personally restored the true face of the spaceship - he took a lot of effort to clean up a small spaceship as big as that alone - he tried to understand the technology in the spaceship.


    He gradually found some ways in his inexplicable groping. The characters of the nikukila people are hieroglyphics. Through Lian mengdai guess, Mr. skeleton still understood the characters on various equipment in the spaceship. In particular, the rich high-tech objects of the nicokira people in the spacecraft make Mr. skeleton a treasure.


    He just happened to understand the use and effect of several things, so he killed all his enemies who threatened him. He even went to the red house alone once and took one thing along.


    Brain wave translator.


    Using this device, Mr. skeleton can communicate with the alien simply. It was he who named the surviving nicokira ''that thing.''


    All the actions Mr. skeleton did were for a simple purpose: to communicate with that thing and strive to learn the language of the nicokira.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to turn the whole banaya island into his restricted area. Anyone who wanted to spy on the island would be killed mercilessly by him.


    Mr. skeleton firmly believes in one thing. As long as he can understand all the objects in the nicokira ship, he can walk horizontally in the world. He can do whatever he wants without looking at other people''s faces, let alone being chased all over the world from time to time.


    He will become an existence beyond the reach of others.


    As long as he can figure out all kinds of magical objects in the nicokira ship that he has fought for himself, he can achieve his goal.


    This process is very slow and difficult.


    Trapped in the deep-sea spaceship for more than half a century, the thing has completely become an idiot. Even if Mr. skeleton got the brain wave translator - he didn''t hesitate to offend the red house - the thing that has become an idiot can''t even remember its own name, and there is little knowledge stored in its brain.


    But even so, Mr. skeleton can only rely on this monster, because he really doesn''t know where to find someone who knows the language of nicotine.


    After all, except that thing, all the other nicokira people have been stewed.


    Although the progress is slow, it is not without progress after all. From time to time, it may flash and remember something. Although many cases are its wishful thinking, the blind cat also met dead mice several times, which makes Mr. skeleton at least see a glimmer of hope.


    But problems followed.


    Although that thing is an idiot, it is extremely picky. It doesn''t eat many things at all. It would rather starve to death than eat them. Especially after leaving the spacecraft, it was completely fed up with eating fish that had not changed its taste for decades.


    That thing refuses to eat fish.


    In order not to let that thing starve to death, Mr. skeleton spent a lot of effort.


    Finally, after trying countless kinds of food, Mr. skeleton accidentally found that it had a special preference for human beings. I don''t know if it''s revenge for humans stewing all their own kind. In short, there''s only one ingredient left in the recipe of that thing: people.


    And it must be alive. It doesn''t touch the body.


    Mr. skeleton is worried to death. In banaya, people are not so expensive. There will always be some idiots bumping into the muzzle of the gun, so that the thing can eat its favorite meal from time to time.


    Mr. skeleton didn''t find a rule: it only eats people who have lived in banaya for many years. After all, Mr. skeleton fed it this type.


    So Mr. skeleton doesn''t know that it''s not actually a human.


    That thing is a monster who insists on eating.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng and Huang Liang can barely save their lives.


    If Mr. skeleton knew that it was only because of his superfluous actions that Huang Liang escaped the end of feeding sharks. He would never have thought that Ye Feng ended his miserable life with a shot from valkiri.


    Not only did Mr. skeleton not expect, but so did Huang Liang and Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, what should we do now?" staring at the bright full moon above his head, Ye Feng was covered with flesh and blood stains. If he could take a hot bath immediately, he could pay a huge price.


    Well, it can''t be too big.


    "Go and kill the beast of Mr. skeleton," said Huang Liang coldly. "M, he will regret what he has done for himself, I promise."


    "I believe you, but man, we''d better find a place to eat, then have a rest, and then think about how to make Mr. skeleton''s bastard regret. Trust me, this is definitely the most important thing we should consider."


    "Well, maybe you''re right." Huang Liang felt hungry and sleepy. He didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    "Go back to my house," said Ye Feng. "That small canteen can at least give us a full meal."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 781

    On the way back to the small canteen, Huang Liang was supported by Ye Feng. He could hardly stand up straight himself.


    Zhuge iron and steel was very excited about Ye Feng''s reappearance. Looking at the fat woman who threw more than 300 kilograms at him, Ye Feng was frightened and shot today''s third bullet with valkiri.


    By the time he realized what he had done, it was too late. Zhuge iron and steel fell to the ground, and a small meat mountain squatted on the dirty ground of the canteen. Ye Feng rushed to check her situation. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she had just passed out.


    "Thanks," he whispered.


    Valkiri trembled slightly in his palm.


    "Huang Liang, sit down first. I''ll see if the back kitchen has anything to eat."


    When Huang Liang and Ye Feng wolfed down the things that pigs didn''t eat found in the back kitchen, they ate extra delicious.


    They ate up all the food and cleaned up the plates.


    "Damn it, we can''t rest." after eating, Huang Liang said faintly, "before long, Mr. skeleton will know that the man he sent to guard the cave is dead. Don''t do it at that time."


    "Relax and rest for at least a few hours," Ye Feng said. "Anyway, I have no combat power today. Valkiri clearly told us that she would never let me pull the trigger before the sun rises tomorrow."


    "Can''t you talk to it?"


    "No, I can''t beat her. She''s a difficult little girl."


    "... damn it, in that case, you gave today''s third precious bullet to your fiancee!" Huang Liang said sadly.


    "It was just an accident." Ye Feng touched his nose, "Huang Liang, you''d better wait a few hours and wait for the night after midnight. And have you noticed the unusual things in the ''Fortress''?"


    "Have you noticed?"


    "HMM." Ye Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "the number of people is wrong. There are few people patrolling in the ''Fortress'' today, almost only one-third of the usual. Where are the other dog legs of the'' skeleton Pro corps''? Is there a large party nearby?"


    "Who knows." Huang Liang''s upper and lower eyelids have closed, "who knows what those idiots are busy with..."


    Huang Liang fell asleep and fell asleep directly.


    "Man, have a good sleep for a few hours. Tonight is a long night," Ye Feng said.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Sure enough, there aren''t many people," bettick said to Lamia next to him, looking at several small groups patrolling in the fortress. "Are you sure you want to act immediately? Your injuries -"


    "It''s far less serious than you." Lamia was very worried about beitik, who was almost mummified by bandage. His burns were very serious, but he just wrapped it up and followed up.


    "It''s all right, I really can''t trust you." beitik said. He looked at Cao Yan lying silent in the weeds. The latter neither opposed nor agreed to Lamia''s request to go to the ''Fortress''. He didn''t say anything, but just followed Lamia''s footsteps.


    Beitik was surprised that Cao Yan really followed instead of running away alone.


    If he behaved like that, bettick wouldn''t be surprised at all. But Cao Yan didn''t. although he didn''t say a word, he kept up with Lamia and beitik and died together.


    This is definitely an act of seeking death.


    Even though most of the dog legs of the "skeleton Pro corps" in the "fortress" have gone to the airport ruins, the people left behind in the "fortress" are definitely not what the three of them can deal with. In particular, he and Lamia are injured, and Cao Yan doesn''t see his extraordinary ability.


    This is definitely an act of seeking death.


    "See? When the three men walk past, we will rush into the ''Fortress''," Lamia said. "See the shadow? Let''s hide there first, and then wait for the opportunity --"


    "Do what?" Cao Yan said.


    "It''s one to kill." Lamia''s eyes were unusually bright in the moonlight. "You can still leave, Cao Yan. This is your last chance. Once you enter the ''Fortress'', it''s hard to come out."


    "I''ll go in," Cao Yan said coldly. "Damn it, I shouldn''t have come to this muddy water."


    "Don''t complain, it''s already like this," said bettick. "Let''s go and see the purgatory on earth."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Then in the thick darkness, with the help of shadows, Ye Feng and Huang Liang, like the God of death in the night, reaped the dog legs of Mr. skeleton passing by them. Huang Liang and Ye Feng have no mercy on these evil bastards.


    And no mercy is needed.


    They quickly dragged the dead body into the shadow, so that no one could find anything wrong. What Huang Liang and Ye Feng don''t know is that the other three of their friends are doing the same thing


    Soon, Huang Liang and Ye Feng met with Lamia.


    Huangliang almost strangled Cao Yan himself.


    "Are you all right?" Lamia hugged Huang Liang excitedly and ignored the presence of others.


    Huang Liang was embarrassed and at a loss. Beitik''s smile was bitter, but his eyes were full of blessings to Lamia. Ye Feng was just like him, but his smile rose higher. Cao Yan didn''t respond. He was trying to resist the impulse of coughing. His brother Liang almost strangled him.


    Fortunately, he used his ability in an instant and turned his body into a steel skeleton, which didn''t kill him directly. In terms of life protection, Cao Yan is also very experienced.


    "He''s all right." Ye Feng teased, "can you hurt your heart with me? Without me, he may have been eaten by the monster now."


    "Monster?" Lamia looked nervously at whether there were scars on Huang Liang.


    "I''m fine," said Huang Liang. "Why did you sneak in?"


    "She came for us to die," said bettick. "After hearing the news that you may have been killed by Mr. skeleton, Lamia made up her mind and was ready to fight to the death."


    "Lamia." Huang Liang looked at Lamia. The latter held his head and did not speak.


    "You''re fine," Lamia whispered. "You''re fine."


    "And also completed the task." Ye Fengyang raised the device in his hand. "This little thing should be what red house asked us to look for. Now there is only one thing to solve."


    "What?" Cao Yan asked, "since we have completed the task, you and brother Liang are all right. What are we doing in this damn place?"


    "Shut up, useless waste, you won''t get a penny." Ye Feng said. "People who don''t work are not eligible to get paid."


    "Hum." Cao Yan shrugged without retorting.


    "Huang Liang, we --"


    "I know you''re worried about our safety." Huang Liang patted Lamia''s hand. His way of expressing emotion has always been so euphemistic, "but Mr. skeleton must pay for what he has done. Ye Feng and I won''t let such enemies stand in the shadow and peep at us all the time."


    "I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves." Ye Feng said, "being hated by such a cruel enemy is definitely something that we must try our best to avoid."


    "And now is the best time. He may not know that Ye Feng and I have escaped. Even if he knows, he will only think that we have escaped, but we did not escape. Instead, we will approach him and let him end his evil life unknowingly." Huang Liang''s tone is extremely firm and his expression is extremely cold.


    From the moment Mr. skeleton decided to send him to feed the monster, it was not just a task, but a personal grudge. He and Mr. skeleton are already immortal. For him and Ye Feng, Mr. skeleton must die, otherwise, hiding such a poisonous snake in the shadow will make them sleep and eat hard.


    They will leave only when everything is settled on the island of banaya. Otherwise, they will never leave!


    "Well, I see," said Lamia, "I''ll be with you -"


    "No, only Ye Feng and I will go to the front, Mr. skeleton. As for you." Huang Liang looks at Lamia and beitik, "leave the ''Fortress''. The farther the better."


    "Leave you behind?" Lamia shook his head equally firmly. "No, I will never put you in danger again."


    "Well, this is not an idol drama. You have already passed the age of idols, and we viewers are the same," Ye Feng said, "Lamia, since you don''t want to leave, continue what you just did to relieve the pressure on me and Huang Liang. You are responsible for cleaning up the small miscellaneous fish in the ''Fort'' and don''t let them disturb our boss war. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." beitik nodded. "Lamia, this is definitely the best action plan. Let Huangliang and Ye Feng do it. They can."


    "No, not only us, but also Cao Yan." Ye Feng sneered and looked at Cao Yan standing by without saying a word. When the latter heard his name, his body obviously trembled, "you''ve been resting all the time. It''s time to exert yourself, isn''t it?"


    "Er, I, brother Feng, I had diarrhea this morning..." Cao Yan pretended to be weak.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, your role is a human shield. You can''t pull your belly and delay things." Ye Feng pulled Cao Yan to his side, and then left without looking back. "Huangliang, it''s time to do business. You have to make that bone frame cry."


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of fire. He personally let the bone shelf know that Ye Feng is powerful. He will never sleep! Damn it, it is because that beast, Huangliang, had to hurt the heart of a girl with more than 300 kg - Zhuge iron and steel.

 Chapter 782

    To Huang Liang''s and Ye Feng''s surprise, they hardly suffered any obstruction in the process of entering Mr. skeleton''s castle.


    Although the dog legs of several short eyed skeleton Pro Corps delayed Huangliang and Ye Feng a little, it was really insignificant compared with the difficulties they expected to encounter.


    "It seems that all the smelly fish and rotten shrimp have disappeared." walking in the empty stone corridor of the castle, Ye Feng said, "are they all gone?"


    "Who knows, it''s not a bad thing without them to make trouble," Huang Liang said.


    "Of course, when playing boss, those little monsters who keep appearing will be TM prisoners." Ye Feng said, "Damn it, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. You see, Huang Liang, there is an idiot waiting for us."


    Along the direction of Ye Feng''s fingers, Huang Liang saw a man standing in the grand hall. It was a white man with discolored clothes, white hair, and even white eyebrows and beard.


    A snow-white man.


    His skin color is the whitest man Huang Liang has ever seen. Huang Liang seriously suspects that this man is suffering from albinism.


    "Who are you? Forget it, I don''t want to know. You can call whatever you like. You''re in the way?" Ye Feng asked. He buttoned his ears. The man was standing in front of the stairs upstairs. There was no doubt that Ye Feng and Huang Liang could not go upstairs without beating him down.


    "I''m the White Knight -"


    "Can''t you understand people? I don''t care what your name is. Anyway, you can''t live for three chapters." Ye Feng said, "hurry up and hit." he hooked his finger.


    The man who claimed to be a white knight snorted coldly, and then pulled out the blade. It was a very gorgeous sword. In Huang Liang''s view, it was a work of art.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed on this gorgeous and beautiful weapon, and almost his saliva would flow out.


    "You, Huang Liang, leave this man to me. I like this sword. You must not interfere." Ye Feng said, "it will become the booty of my trip."


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t waste time and don''t let Mr. skeleton run away." Huang Liang said. "He''s waiting for us, which means that Mr. skeleton already knows the fact that we''re still alive."


    "Here you are." the white man threw Ye Feng a sword. Of course, compared with the sword in his hand, the thing in Ye Feng''s hand was like a fire stick.


    "Chivalry?" Ye Feng smiled contemptuously. "Idiot, you will pay for your stupidity." he pulled out his sword and threw its scabbard on the ground. "Come on," Ye Feng picked a gorgeous sword flower and said to the knight, "come and die, idiot knight."


    The speed of the white knight was so fast that he completely exceeded Ye Feng''s tone, which meant that he had been at a disadvantage since the beginning of the battle.


    The sharp sword was as fast as lightning in his hand. Ye Feng can only resist his attack in front of him.


    "Damn it, it''s not fair!" Ye Feng shouted, "I''m an expert at playing with guns, and I''m not a cold weapon expert!!" although he said so, his steps are not messy at all. Yes, as Ye Feng said, he is not a person who has much research on swordsmanship, but he is a combat master with rich combat experience after all. For Ye Feng, if you give him more than ten minutes, he can use the sharp blade in his hand to figure out a set of combat philosophy suitable for him.


    But the problem now is that he doesn''t have time.


    Although the white knight was very gentlemanly and gave Ye Feng a weapon before the battle, after the battle officially started, the White Knight no longer maintained his "gentlemanly demeanor".


    Are you kidding me? Be a gentleman in battle? He is a white knight, not an idiot knight in Ye Feng''s mouth.


    In a block, the two weapons were handed over together, making the sound of gold and iron.


    Damn it, he''s an expert. Ye Feng became more and more anxious. He realized that he might have met a real expert. Although the little white face hasn''t used any incredible killer mace yet, his swordsmanship has surprised Ye Feng and Huang Liang standing aside to watch the war.


    This guy''s sword is so fast that he''s not human!


    But Ye Feng had no more time to be surprised.


    The White Knight''s sword has hit again. This time, Ye Feng realized in horror that he had to avoid it!


    Facing the White Knight''s sword, Ye Feng can only defend with all his strength. He turns and dodges in embarrassment, just to prevent the sharp blade from piercing his body.


    He didn''t dare to block with the weapon in his hand. The seemingly light sword was so heavy that Ye Feng couldn''t bear it at all.


    Damn it, damn it, damn it!


    Ye Feng realized that the other party was deliberately exposing flaws and lured himself to the bait. In fact, Ye Feng was indeed seduced by such coarseness. He could not restrain his idea of attacking. Even though he knew that every time he shot, it meant that he was flirted with by the White Knight like a fish biting the hook.


    For several times in a row, Ye Feng found himself occupying the absolute initiative. But every time he attacked, every time he tried to focus on the White Knight''s temples, neck or other vital parts, the only person who was injured would be him.


    Damn it, damn it, damn it!


    Each attack seemed extremely deadly to Ye Feng, and was easily resolved by the white knight.


    No one can stop such an attack. Ye Feng roared in his heart. no one!


    But in fact, the White Knight blocked all the killing moves from Ye Feng. And Ye Feng could only put his sword in front of him in vain, trying to make himself less hurt.


    He tried his best, but there were more and more wounds on his body.


    Ye Feng didn''t see the sword that hit him. The sharp pain made him out of breath. Ye Feng couldn''t break free and couldn''t hide. Before Ye Feng could relieve the pain, the next sword came one after another.


    In the exclamation of Huang Liang, Ye Feng was forced to the corner by the white knight. His head hit the wall in the random block, making a dull noise, which made Ye Feng''s situation more and more difficult.


    It was another sword. The White Knight hit Ye Feng in the ribs. This was so heavy that Ye Feng fell directly to the ground. He curled up. As a result, his ears were almost cut off by the White Knight''s sword.


    "Ye Feng!!" Huang Liang called his name. But Ye Feng couldn''t hear anything. Now there was a buzzing sound in his brain, and the whole world began to blur. He lost one fifth of his blood, making Ye Feng almost unable to stay awake.


    Ye Feng''s knees were soft and in a mess. At this moment, at the moment he fell, the battle was over. He, Ye Feng, was beaten by a man who became an idiot knight. He had no power to parry.


    Ye Feng raised his sword powerlessly and wanted to make a final struggle, but his wrist could no longer give even a little strength. He could only use his hand powerlessly, but the sharp blade could not be blocked by his arm.


    Ye Feng clearly felt the sharp edge stuck on the bone of his arm. He was shocked that he didn''t faint directly.


    What else do I insist on? Ye Feng thought in his heart. What I should do now is TM''s direct fainting, so that the pain and TM''s wounds are far away from me. Damn Mr. skeleton, damn idiot Knight!


    "I can cut off your arms," said the White Knight coldly. "Just because of your insult to me just now, I am happy to do so. You must die. I don''t know who you are, but Mr. skeleton -"


    "Mr. skeleton, Mr. skeleton, yes, yes, you are his dog legs, the waste of the eye of heaven -"


    Ye Feng''s cruel words didn''t finish, because his left arm had said goodbye to him.


    "That''s enough," said Huang Liang. "He can''t do it anymore. It''s me."


    At this time, Huang Liang was very angry. His tight muscles were stiff because of rage. When he took over the sword thrown by the White Knight - the sword originally belonging to Ye Feng - Huang Liang just smiled contemptuously. Unlike Ye Feng, Huang Liang can be regarded as an expert in using cold weapons. For him, he is very familiar with the weapon of sword.


    The steps and sword moves he had studied immediately revived in Huang Liang''s mind, just as he had just practiced yesterday. Huang Liang held the not so sharp sword in his hand, and his heart was extremely calm and had no other thoughts.


    The White Knight attacked, but Huang Liang''s movements were natural and smooth. He jumped up. Facing the White Knight rushing towards him, Huang Liang turned around flexibly for half a week. While dodging this move, he turned back accurately to fight back. The sword in Huang Liang''s hand stabbed out like a poisonous snake and hit the White Knight''s wrist with unparalleled accuracy. Although the latter narrowly avoided the fate that his wrist was pierced, the long ferocious wound on his wrist was bleeding constantly.


    "Yes, it''s good." the White Knight sneered, as if the ferocious wound was not his, but on Huang Liang. "I haven''t met an opponent who can make me bleed for a long time. You''ll die ugly, I promise."


    "Angry?" said Huang Liang contemptuously. "I really think I''m invincible when I beat waste. Hum, you idiot Knight -"


    "I''m not an idiot Knight!" cried the White Knight angrily. "Do you know who I am?"


    "I know, I remember who you are." Huang Liang said, "you are the battle head of the ''skeleton Pro corps''. We were colleagues before, and I am also the battle head. Before that, you were a failed actor of the acrobatic troupe. Yes, I have heard of your story."


    As Huang Liang said, the White Knight really ran out of a circus.


    As for why Huang Liang knew about it, it was because he talked about the white knight with his masters and martial brothers at that time in the process of learning fencing.


    In short, he is a very independent swordsman.


    People who can only use swords like the White Knight are rare now. He is famous in the swordsmanship world because he doesn''t know how to be flexible. Of course, he is not a good reputation. For the white knight, challengers will come to the door from time to time. A senior brother of Huang Liang at that time was such a stunned young man. He was lucky. After the white knight defeated him, Didn''t take his life together.


    It was this man who told Huang Liang all kinds of history about the White Knight he knew. There were true and false. Huang Liang was not sure how much was true and whether it was all made up by others.


    In a word, the white knight is a man with complex past experience.


    It is precisely because his past is not ordinary that he did not become an ordinary person.

 Chapter 783

    He is a very unsuccessful clown. It was so successful that when it was his turn to perform, no one would laugh at all. The development was later. As soon as he appeared, all the audience seemed to see the signal. They rushed to the bathroom and bought snacks.


    In short, in order not to see him, the audience thought of countless ways.


    In the process of fighting with the audience, gradually, the white knight was tired of this life. He realized that he would never be a clown actor loved by the audience. On a bright summer afternoon, he left the circus where he had lived for more than ten years and began his wandering journey.


    The journey didn''t start well.


    The white knight with no goal soon fell into the hands of human traffickers. He originally lived in a very turbulent area. He was a man and a young man. He had been caught by human traffickers less than a week after several families left the circus.


    Waiting for his fate to be sold as a slave.


    This was a great turn for him. He was bought by a strange man. The man was carrying a beautiful scabbard. Although he couldn''t see the sword body inside, there was no doubt that it was a magic weapon.


    The White Knight became the servant of the silent man and served his daily life.


    The man lived like an ascetic monk. In his life, he had almost nothing but practicing sword.


    In his spare time, the man passed on his swordsmanship to the white knight.


    At the beginning, the white knight was also very resistant to learning swordsmanship. In his opinion, hot weapons had dominated this era, and cold weapons were useless at all.


    But after encountering a robber, he changed completely.


    The white knight was deeply attracted when he saw the man''s beautiful steps like dancing and the blade like a deadly poisonous snake.


    He began to learn fencing eagerly.


    If there is a distance of more than ten meters from an expert with a gun, the White Knight''s sword will not play its power. But what he learned was how to shorten the distance with the enemy and determine the victory or defeat with the blade in his hand.


    And generally speaking, a highly skilled swordsman can even avoid the enemy''s bullets with flexible steps and accurate prediction. The man who teaches the White Knight swordsmanship can do this, and so can the white knight.


    The man died in the hands of a group of thugs. Facing more than a dozen thugs with weapons, he fought to the last moment. His armor was covered with bullet marks. Before he died, he gave his sword to the white knight and let him break through with his life.


    It''s not because he has good intentions. No, he was just attacked by the mob. The moment he was shot in the abdomen, he knew that today was the end of his life.


    In that case, I''d better save the life of the little attendant.


    The white knight took the man''s sword and ran away alone.


    He embarked on the wandering journey again, but this time, he was no longer a weak waste, but an outlaw with a sword in his hand.


    His first murder was in a struggle with tramps for the dustbin. The White Knight accidentally killed the sloppy man. To his surprise, he didn''t even respond. The white knight was indifferent to the death in front of him. He just pushed the body aside and searched for food in the trash can.


    Three years later, he became a lone wolf, a little famous killer, a killer who can kill someone for you as long as you give him money.


    The White Knight lived by killing people. In those turbulent years, he learned how to survive alone. But he is just a wandering swordsman who can kill ordinary people. When he meets a decent enemy, he can only walk around and even get hurt from time to time.


    By chance, he met Mr. skeleton, who was working as a mercenary at that time.


    Two people with completely opposite personalities miraculously have a common topic. They almost hit it off and absolutely act together.


    At that time, Mr. skeleton was not a famous man. He had just become a mercenary. It was just like that. In fact, he was not as powerful as the white knight.


    But he was already crafty at that time. Because of this, the white knight decided to obey Mr. skeleton. Anyway, he has never been interested in plans and schemes. As long as he can kill and live, he doesn''t care.


    Little by little, they sat up from the lowest killers and mercenaries, worked hard for decades, and finally established the infamous skeleton hunting regiment.


    The white knight is the person who follows Mr. skeleton for the longest time, but because of his particularity - he can only use swordsmanship - he can only be Mr. skeleton''s bodyguard in the end.


    But for the white knight, such a life is not bad. He can live as he likes without drawing a sword for survival.


    But now he had to fight for survival again.


    Huangliang''s sword buzzed here and hit the White Knight''s body accurately. The sword surprised the white knight. He shook his body, but knelt down, and his blood stained his white clothes red.


    He became a red knight.


    The sorghum roared and turned again. Adhering to the principle of killing him while he was ill, he rushed to the white knight. Like a flash of lightning, Huang Liang passed by the white knight, and then raised his sword again. The sword he stabbed directly into the back of the White Knight''s head, but the white knight was not waiting to die. He reluctantly blocked the fatal killing move with his sharp blade.


    But there was still a ferocious wound on the back of his head, which looked extremely ferocious.


    The White Knight knelt on his knees, almost in the same position as Ye Feng, who was knocked down by him. If ye Feng had not passed out, he would have laughed at the White Knight wantonly, although he could not catch up with him.


    In Huang Liang''s eyes, there was nothing in his sight except the white knight who fell to the ground and bled constantly. He entered the realm of selflessness. At this time, he was invincible like the God of war.


    The White Knight wanted to stand up. He wanted to continue fighting, but his hand could not hold the sword. He felt that the sword was so heavy for the first time.


    Damn it, is this my end? It doesn''t matter.


    The White Knight exhausted his last strength and stood up, but Huang Liang didn''t give him a chance to fight back. The sword in his hand cut the White Knight''s palm and forced him to abandon the sharp blade in his hand.


    "You lost." Huang Liang pointed his sword at the White Knight''s head, "surrender or die."


    "Sorry, I don''t choose."


    The white knight took out a dagger and stabbed Huang Liang''s heart. But before the sharp edge of the dagger stabbed Huang Liang''s body, the sword in Huang Liang''s hand had penetrated the White Knight''s abdomen. The latter staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    He closed his eyes and touched the gorgeous blade lying on the ground.


    "Losers don''t deserve it." Huang Liang picked up the sword, inserted it into the scabbard and carried it behind him.


    Watching the White Knight swallow his last breath, Huang Liang touched the sweat on his forehead and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Can you go?" Huang Liang asked.


    "I''m fine..." Ye Feng, who was lying on the ground, muttered, "Damn it, I don''t know you''re still a good swordsman. Damn it, since you''re a professional, why didn''t you take the lead just now?"


    "Who knows, you had a fight with him as soon as I wanted to talk." Huang Liang said, "I can''t blame you."


    "Damn..." Ye Feng coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and lay comfortably on the stone floor. "Give me five minutes, no, three minutes, I can definitely stand up by myself..."


    "Forget it, I''d better carry you." Huang Liang sighed and carried Huang Liang on his shoulder like carrying a big sandbag. "We must fight for more than minutes and seconds now. Who knows what Mr. skeleton has prepared for us."


    "Damn it, there''s never a time when you don''t get hurt." Ye Feng complained, "can you take it easy, I''m going to lose my airs!"


    "Who let you make yourself into this virtue again?" Huang Liang said angrily, "can you do it?"


    "How can I?" Ye Feng said shamelessly, "I''m just a varkiri who refuses to shoot! There''s nothing left. Although I''m also a good hand in unarmed combat, what do you want me to do if the other party doesn''t fight with you?"


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. You''d better go and heal yourself when you have time." Huang Liang said, "I can''t deal with all the enemies alone."


    "I know. By the way, where''s Cao Yan!" Ye Feng suddenly recalled that there should be a talent. "What about that bastard?"


    "I''ve been there, brother Feng." Cao Yan fell five or six meters behind Huang Liang. Because it was a spiral staircase, although it was only a few meters away, Ye Feng didn''t see Cao Yan who fell behind.


    In fact, Cao Yan has always been there, but he has been hiding in the corner and watching the battle of others in an absolutely safe position. This is not his fight, at least not yet.


    Ye Feng found the object of vent and immediately began to make endless sarcasm at Cao Yan. To Ye Feng''s great displeasure, Cao Yan didn''t resist at all, which made him angry at the wooden stake.


    "Are you a mute?" Ye Feng cursed.


    "If I can make you happy, I don''t mind being a mute for a period of time," Cao Yan said. "After all, I''m a drag on the team."


    "You --"


    "All right, damn it, I knew I wouldn''t tell you about Cao Yan behind me. Can''t you shut your mouth?" yelled Huang Liang, "we don''t have time to quarrel now!"


    "All right, all right, stop talking. What are you angry with?" Ye Feng said.


    He glared at Cao Yan again, and then shut his mouth obediently. He has always had a feeling that Cao Yan has been consciously or unconsciously reducing his sense of existence. He will never stand out for what he can''t stand out, and he will never do what he can''t do.


    But what Ye Feng doesn''t understand is that since you don''t want to do anything and don''t want to contribute to anything, why are you still involved in everything? Ye Feng would like to ask Cao Yan''s answer to this question. But he had reason to believe that even if he asked in person, the bastard would only pretend to be deaf and dumb and talk about him.


    The bastard has reached the peak in pretending to be confused and running away.


    There must be something wrong with him. Ye Feng secretly looked at Cao Yan. There must be something wrong with this seemingly harmless little bastard. But what does he want? What is his purpose? Ye Feng was completely confused.


    Maybe it''s just because he''s an idiot. Ye Feng thought so in his heart.

 Chapter 784

    Waiting for Ye Feng upstairs is a beautiful woman.


    It''s hard to describe her excellent posture in words. In short, Huang Liang and Cao Yan look straight at her except Ye Feng, who serves beautiful women in life.


    Huang Liang soon recovered his composure. He coughed awkwardly, put Ye Feng aside, stabbed Cao Yan, who was still staring at the beautiful woman.


    "Don''t be stunned and take good care of him." Huang Liang said to him.


    "Yes, brother Liang." Cao Yan peeped at the beautiful woman in the distance reluctantly, and then reluctantly went to Ye Feng''s face and waited for him. It was a series of curses from Ye Feng.


    "If you''re Mr. skeleton''s war leader?" Huang Liang stopped five steps away from the woman. "Can you let us pass? We have something to talk to your boss."


    "Our boss doesn''t seem to want to see you." the woman said, "yes, I''m also the head of the war. I''ve heard your name, Huangliang, the executioner. It''s a good name, isn''t it?"


    "It''s all right," said Huang Liang. "Can you give me your name, madam?"


    "Green demon."


    "Green demon!?"


    Huangliang has heard of the name of the green demon, which is almost unknown in their circle. It''s not that the green demon''s own strength is so rebellious. Her skill is really good, but few people know that they have seen her fight. It''s said that all the people who fought with her have died miserably.


    What really made the green demon famous was her legendary experience.


    Because of her, two of the best hunting regiments in the industry fought to the death, and almost no one survived. Because the heads of these two hunting regiments are attracted to the green demon.


    The green demon is the best of both worlds. She doesn''t distinguish between two equally excellent men. That''s her favorite.


    This made the two men with strong self-esteem decide to decide who would love the green demon in the simplest way.


    The two regiments ended up in a draw. Gradually, things got out of control, and the willful duel between two men became a battle between two large hunting regiments.


    Peers are enemies. They don''t like each other because they belong to a super first-class large team. In addition, the original rational heads of both sides also began to become unreasonable. Finally, the friction and struggle between the two sides became more and more frequent and out of line.


    Inevitably, there were casualties.


    In the whole process of conflict fermentation, the green demon has been obstructing it and almost fanning the flames, making the situation that had been blown up at one point completely out of control.


    Two super first-class hunting regiments had a direct confrontation.


    Only a few people survived, two green demon pursuers died in battle, and the two hunting regiments became history.


    When people found out that the whole thing was actually the plan of the green demon. She set up this bureau with another hunting regiment. One sentence destroyed two hunting regiments and put the third-party hunting regiment in the first place.


    The green demon got a lot of money, which was enough for her to spend her life.


    But the problem is that not everyone is dead. Those who survived began to chase and kill the green demon and retaliate against her. In order to avoid losing their nickname, the green demon disappeared from then on. Almost no one has seen the shadow of the green demon again.


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to show up for money. For her, she has earned enough money for several generations this time. What she needs to do is to ensure that she can enjoy the money before she dies. After all, if you don''t spend the money you earn, it''s not for yourself, but for the bank. There are all kinds of rumors about where the green demon has gone and what she is sitting down. After all, her experience is really wonderful, and many people with ulterior motives want to find her and take a share of her wealth. But such people usually get nothing. Even if they find something, they will meet a more tragic ending.


    The green demon will kill several people who want to spy on her situation from time to time. Her intimidation is very effective. Almost no one wants to disturb her life again. Gradually, she has become a legend, a person living in the story


    Huang Liang didn''t expect that he would see this woman here, in this way.


    "You went to Mr. skeleton?"


    "He can protect me," said the green demon. "That''s enough."


    "... well, get out of the way, or I''ll have to destroy the flowers with my hands." Huang Liang said.


    "Listen to him, beautiful lady." Ye Feng said to the green demon in a very magnetic and low voice. "He is not a gentleman like me. He will really do it to you."


    "Shut up and stay honest!" yelled Huang Liang.


    "You are Ye Feng?" the green demon looked at Ye Feng with interest. "Mr. skeleton often mentioned your name."


    "Certainly not a good word."


    "Well, that''s true. You''re a little more handsome than I thought," said the green demon. "He said you were a rich man."


    "He''s extremely handsome. I''m more handsome than him and more popular with girls than him." Ye Feng said. "You shouldn''t have seen the screams of those girls when he entered the bar. It''s full of fear."


    "Well, I can imagine that when I first saw him, I was frightened by his mask." the green demon nodded. "His aesthetics really makes you confused."


    "Yes, that''s the feeling."


    Watching Ye Feng and green demon of Mr. skeleton from Mr. tulao, Huang Liang suddenly felt very tired. He wanted to make complaints about finding a place to sleep.


    "Well, there''s enough gossip." the green demon stretched out and showed her graceful posture perfectly. "Let''s talk about business."


    "Thank you for remembering something serious." Huang Liang sneered.


    "Hey, be polite to women," said Ye Feng. "Ms. green demon is a respectable woman -"


    "From what point do you see that she is worthy of respect? From her face?" Huang Liang asked.


    "Er... Use your tube!"


    "Well, boys, don''t quarrel over me. I''ve seen too many similar scenes." the green demon said lazily, "are you going together or one by one?"


    "You only need to deal with Huangliang alone." Ye Feng said, "I can''t fight you now. As for this idiot." he stretched out his hand and pointed to Cao Yan, "he can only flow saliva. Damn it, Cao Yan, can you not humiliate me?"


    Cao Yan awkwardly wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, ignoring Ye Feng''s ridicule.


    "OK, enough nonsense. Start to." Huang Liang pulled out his blade and stared at the green demon.


    "It has already started, haven''t you noticed?" the green demon smiled mysteriously, and then her graceful posture began to become more and more blurred and illusory, until she disappeared in front of Huangliang.


    "I''ll go. She still has this ability?" Ye Feng stared. "Big sister, don''t go? Haven''t talked enough!"


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Huang Liang looked around nervously. His intuition told him that it was very dangerous now. The woman didn''t leave. She was just somewhere outside Huang Liang''s vision. Waiting for the right time.


    He didn''t wait long. Several big bears as tall as a person suddenly appeared in the spacious hall. They were on all fours on the marble floor tiles and gave a low roar to the three Huangliang people.


    "Damn it... Is the green demon a trainer?!" Ye Feng exclaimed. The huge beasts were drooling, emitting an evil smell from their big mouths. "They, don''t they have enough to eat? They don''t look like good bears one by one..."


    "Go to your M''s good bear." Huang Liang cursed, "shut your mouth to me! Damn it, how can I deal with them alone!"


    "That''s your problem." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "anyway, I can''t help now. You, Cao Yan, go and help your brother Liang share the power of his chest."


    "Er... I, I shouldn''t be able to help." Cao Yan hurriedly said, "I can only hold back brother Liang -"


    "Stop TM ink, come here!" yelled Huang Liang.


    Cao Yan could only reluctantly go to the side of Huangliang and face the three bears who were slowly approaching them. The battle is imminent.


    "Damn it! They''re coming!"


    In the roar of sorghum, Cao Yan showed his assimilation ability and made his body invincible. He bravely faced the attack of two bears alone.


    Although his bravery was because Huang Liang kicked him directly at two bears.


    "Brother Liang!!!"


    In Cao Yan''s scream, he was pressed on the marble floor by two huge bears and tore at random, as if he were just a molar stick.


    As for Huang Liang, although he only needs to face the attack of a bear. But it was a giant monster standing three meters high. Ye Feng, who was watching the war, had no doubt that these breasts were at least tons.


    "Damn it, it''s really a grand circus performance." Ye Feng leaned against the wall and looked leisurely at the chaotic war.


    Huang Liang fought with the giant bear with the sword in his hand. He tried his best and it was difficult to cause substantive damage to the giant monster. On the contrary, Cao Yan broke the teeth of the two giant bears biting him because of his extremely hard body. The giant bears stared helplessly at Cao Yan, who let them bite. The human helplessness in their eyes amused Ye Feng.


    "Hard stubble? Babies, it''s also a good choice to temper your teeth with him." Ye Feng said and laughed.


    But he suddenly found that the bears looked at him.


    "Hey, guys, keep your concentration. Your enemy is under your claws." Ye Feng said quickly, "Damn it, something gave me a knife!"


    Ye Feng''s scream attracted the attention of Huang Liang and Cao Yan, but the bears would not miss such a good opportunity. They immediately launched a fierce attack on Huang Liang and Cao Yan.


    "Ah ah!! damn beast!"


    Huangliang''s arm was hung with color, and a bear tore off a large piece of meat.


    What makes Ye Feng very depressed is that he still doesn''t know who stabbed himself. Looking at the bleeding wound, Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    "Shit, is it haunted?"


    "Shut your mouth!" yelled Huang Liang. "Don''t you see we''re busy?"


    "Yes, I''m not blind," said Ye Feng, "but I just said that an invisible thing stabbed me? Didn''t you hear?"


    "Yes! I''m not deaf!" yelled Huang Liang. "How could it be? It''s your illusion!"

 Chapter 785

    "Fart nm!!" Ye Feng cursed, "I can tell what is illusion and what is reality!"


    "Then shut your mouth!"


    Ye Feng seldom shut his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know who stabbed him just now, he was always troubled by a question: why is the castle so quiet.


    You know, this is a big castle with at least dozens of hundreds of people. Why is there no one else''s voice except the cries of the three of them and the three bears?


    Damn it, where did they all go?


    What about Mr. skeleton''s lackeys? What about the idiots who call themselves the skeleton Pro corps? Did they all run away? Why? Because of fear of sorghum? No way


    At this time, Ye Feng''s state makes him have to think about the problems of small soldiers that may appear at any time.


    But in fact, because of Huang Liang''s small move, almost all the members of the "skeleton Pro corps" in the castle can''t move normally, because they have become idiots.


    I don''t know that bastard took the bottle of idiot powder found from Huangliang to the kitchen of the castle. A careless cook, a very idiot, took the white powder as a seasoning and poured it all into the food for the members of the skeleton Pro Corps.


    This caused great trouble.


    Because this group of people who suddenly become idiots have powerful weapons in their hands, the situation of wiping guns and going off fire in the whole castle occurs frequently. But when Mr. skeleton realized that something was wrong - almost all his men had become idiots, so that no one went to Mr. skeleton to discuss it - the situation was completely out of control.


    Blood flowed in the castle.


    Mr. skeleton angrily dealt with the people of the "skeleton Pro corps" fooling around in the castle together with several of his battle commanders and several people.


    That''s why the castle is so quiet that there seems to be no one at all.


    In fact, except for a few people, there are not many people in nuota''s castle. They have either become corpses or have been locked up and wait for some time to become corpses.


    Although this is good news for the three of Ye Feng, they don''t know this situation, and even if they do, they can''t be happy about it.


    Because they are in a hard fight.


    A very difficult battle.


    Not only did the three bears not be solved, but there were three more wolves.


    Yes, there are three more ferocious beasts.


    This time, Ye Feng couldn''t stay out of it - although he was stabbed - three wolves stared at him, kept their saliva and rushed at him.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng could only wave his arm and smash the wolves that rushed to him with the warkiri that could not be fired. This weapon did play a certain role. After being hit several times, the wolves no longer rushed to bite Ye Feng, but circled around him. The three wolves walked in a neat and uniform pace, staring at the Yellow sorghum, like a plate of fruit pudding.


    "The meat of those two people is more delicious!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Huangliang and Cao Yan. "Learn from those good bears, bite them, bite them."


    "You bastard! Why don''t you die!" Huang Liang cursed. He has become a blood gourd.


    Among the three, only Cao Yan was the most leisurely. He lay flat on the marble brick and let the two bears tear and bite at his body in vain. It didn''t matter. On the contrary, the two unlucky bears had blood in their mouths. Cao Yan''s body is too hard.


    "Brother Liang, can I help you?" he asked leisurely.


    "Get out and stay!" Huang Liang touched the blood on his face with the back of his hand. He was a little strange. Why did he persist today and still haven''t fallen down. If it was this amount of bleeding, he should have fallen long ago. Why can he still fight now?


    Damn it, when am I like Ye Feng? Don''t care about bleeding? Huang Liang is a little confused. Although his body has been dyed red by his own blood, he can still continue to fight with the bear?!


    This is strange.


    Like Huang Liang, Ye Feng feels incredible that he can still maintain consciousness. He was seriously injured because of the white knight, but he could still maintain his consciousness, which made Ye Feng feel incredible. For the absolute winner who has become the injured world, Ye Feng knows what kind of state his body will become under what degree of injury.


    But he didn''t feel anything.


    Really not.


    For him, his body was very painful because it was full of scars, including those caused by the white knight and those stabbed by something unknown just now.


    As for the bite marks caused by wolves, Ye Feng suddenly didn''t seem to be very serious. He didn''t feel the numbness of his body or the feeling of death that life was leaving him.


    What''s going on? Is the self-healing gene in my body getting worse? No feeling


    "Shit!!" Ye Feng roared.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Liang turned to look at him.


    "Brother Feng, have you been bitten by mosquitoes?" Cao Yan lay on the ground, very leisurely. Although he faced the most attacks, he had nothing at all. Compared with the miserable Huangliang and Ye Feng, he was almost on vacation.


    "Someone stabbed me again!" Ye Feng screamed. He had just realized the pain of a sharp blade inserted into his body. He was almost out of his mind. On his flank, a long wound was bleeding.


    "It was a wolf bite!" Cao Yan said, "brother Feng, I didn''t realize someone stabbed you."


    "You TM, what can you see? You are blind!" Ye Feng shouted angrily, "it''s definitely not those beasts, it''s a knife. Something invisible stabbed me!"


    "I said - eh?" Cao Yan was stunned and swallowed the sarcastic words he just wanted to say. "I feel I''ve been stabbed..." he said, "someone stabbed me!"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you there''s something invisible walking around us with a knife!" Ye Feng shouted, "it''s not right, it''s not right!"


    "Damn... What''s going on?!"


    Huangliang began to observe the surrounding environment carefully. He let go of all his senses and listened carefully to every subtle sound around him. He realized the anomaly!


    The bears, the behemoths, make too little noise when they move and bite. With their huge size, it is absolutely impossible to make such a sound. Every step they take should even cause the tremor of the floor. But this did not happen.


    Why?


    Huangliang immediately realized the truth.


    Yes, the invisible knife, these ferocious bears and wolves, Huangliang has seen through this clever trick.


    Damn it, how can I tell Ye Feng and Cao Yan about this? Forget Cao Yan. Huang Liang thought. He can''t help anyway, Ye Feng? Ye Feng can''t fart. Damn it, in the end, I have to come alone!


    Huang Liang was helpless, but he could only do so.


    Under the confused gaze of Huangliang Ye Feng and Cao Yan, Huangliang put down the blade in his hand. He closed his eyes and let his body be fiercely bitten by the bear in front of him.


    "Hey?! are you crazy? You''re not dying? Get away! Get away!" Ye Feng screamed, "Huang Liang, your brain is broken by donkey fart?"


    "Shut up, don''t disturb me!" yelled Huang Liang. "If you want to survive, shut up! Don''t say a word!"


    "Really sick!" Ye Feng cursed, but he shut his mouth obediently.


    On the right!


    Huang Liang suddenly stabbed the sharp blade out of his hand. He obviously felt the touch of the blade inserted into the flesh and blood. Huang Liang flung his wrist violently, and inserted some of his sword blade into his body.


    A cry of pain sounded beside him.


    Got you!


    Huangliang jerked back the blade and opened his eyes. He saw a bright red blood on the blade.


    Three bears and three wolves suddenly stood still, as if the switch on their bodies had been turned off. Ye Feng and Cao Yan stared at the strange scene in front of them and dared not make a sound. They stared at the yellow beam with a ferocious sneer on their face and other worlds that seemed to be frozen.


    Three bears and three wolves disappeared without warning, and the green demon appeared in the sight of the three again. She knelt down at the foot of Huangliang and was pressing her blood stained abdomen with both hands. She was injured, very seriously.


    "What''s the matter? What about those beasts?" Ye Feng asked, "this woman -"


    "It''s an illusion." Huang Liang said. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Those animals are the illusion she created for us, so we can fight them until now. You can''t think about it. Just a few of us can fight with a big bear?"


    "Yes, in my state, for those wolves, it''s a panting wine and food." Ye Feng said, "I thought it was because I was powerful again."


    "Don''t dream." the green demon coughed up a mouthful of blood. "You''re an idiot. Damn it, the executor deserves his reputation. You''ve seen through it so quickly."


    "That''s because you''re too anxious," said Huang Liang. "If you can wait until we are tortured and collapsed by these fantasies, maybe I won''t find the flaws in it. The pain is very realistic -"


    "Thank you." the green demon said without changing his face. It seemed that it was not her but someone else who was held against his neck by the blade.


    In fact, the green demon itself has no special ability. She uses hallucinogens and other auxiliary means to create almost indistinguishable hallucinations. In this scene, because the illusion is real enough, the human pain nerve will really respond. Even if the body is not hurt at the physical level, the nerve center determines that the body is hurt, the pain nerve will work normally, and then the people in the illusion will feel the real pain.


    It''s really a real pain, and people can be hurt to death and scared to death.


    In fact, people are easily scared to death. The green demon used to watch a group of old men play themselves to death more than once. She enjoys this way of killing people. Her magic is based on technology, not those ethereal things, but its power is not much worse than the legendary magic. What makes the green demon very proud is that she once cheated a person with the ability of hallucinating and used this set of things she figured out.

 Chapter 786

    "- but you''re too anxious," Huang Liang continued. "If I were you, I wouldn''t rush at Ye Feng."


    "I can''t help it," said the green demon with a bitter smile. "This bastard''s recovery speed is amazing. I''m worried that if he waits a little longer, he can fight normally. Then you may find my illusion."


    The green demon also has to. It was the first time she met opponents like Ye Feng, Huang Liang and Cao Yan. Although this person fell into the trap set by her for various reasons, the problem is that they fell into the trap, but no one really fell into the trap.


    Because of his amazing willpower, Huang Liang refused to give up even though he had been bitten in the process of fighting with the imaginary bear. Hallucinations are hallucinations after all. If the person who is hallucinated doesn''t give up, he won''t fall down because of serious physical injuries. After all, there are no wounds bitten by bears on Huangliang.


    Because of his strong willpower, Huangliang finally saw through the trick of the green demon.


    And Cao Yan, in a way, is that a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    Although he did not have such a strong willpower as Huang Liang, he believed in one thing: in the state of assimilation, those chest claws and big mouth could not cause substantive damage to himself.


    It is precisely because he firmly believes in this matter that Cao Yan has nothing to do from beginning to end. Instead, he is the most leisurely person in the team. Because he firmly believes that he will not be hurt, and the illusion is rooted in a person''s mind. If a soft egg faced the same situation, he might have given up long ago and was scared to death by himself, but unfortunately, Cao Yan always believed that he would not be affected by the bear.


    He thinks so. The imaginary bear can only do nothing to him.


    Ye Feng, who let the green demon show his flaws, is that he is so familiar with the injury that he doesn''t care at all.


    With his indifferent attitude, the three wolves prepared by the green demon failed to appear in the illusion at the beginning. After a long time, when the green demon gave Ye Feng a knife - the green demon would not be invisible, but the three of Ye Feng were immersed in the illusion and couldn''t see her - Ye Feng made the three wolves appear because of fear.


    But Ye Feng''s recovery speed is too terrible. Even if the green demon stabs the key position with a knife, Ye Feng always looks like nothing after a few seconds.


    In fact, this is because of the special operation mode of the self-healing gene in maple leaf. As long as the key part of maple leaf''s body is injured, the self-healing gene will try its best to treat the injury.


    In other words, if the green demon stabbed other parts, perhaps Ye Feng might faint because of too much bleeding. After all, he had a real wound.


    As Huang Liang said, the green demon is too anxious.


    "What shall we do with her?" Ye Feng asked. "Kill her directly. What do you say?"


    "I have no opinion," said Huang Liang.


    "What a pity," Cao Yan said, "such a big girl like flowers -"


    "She is definitely your mother''s age." Ye Feng sarcastically said, "boy, your opinion is not important."


    "Well," Huang Liang suggested, "let''s give her a simple treatment of the wound and lock her up somewhere. Give her to the people in the red house, if we can kill Mr. skeleton."


    "If we can''t kill that bone stick," said Ye Feng with a sneer, "let''s let this woman rot slowly. For safety''s sake, we''d better hide her in a place where no one can find her."


    "Yes." Huang Liang nodded.


    "But --"


    "Shut up!", "stop fooling around!"


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang turned their heads and stared at Cao Yan at the same time.


    "All right, all right." Cao Yan raised his hands and made a surrender, "what you say is what you say."


    The green demon, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "you are really three simple boys. I didn''t expect that you were only going to put me in a small black room."


    "We are decent people!" Ye Feng said affectably. "You are those waste idiots you often contact."


    "Maybe, maybe you are different from them," said the green demon, "but I can''t be more familiar with the young man''s eyes."


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang looked at Cao Yan, who was embarrassed and evasive. The latter coughed a few times and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "I knew he was an asshole and an idiot." Ye Feng said disgustedly, "Damn it, I still can''t move now, green demon, the knives you just stabbed are really deadly."


    "Beating is pro scolding is love, which can only show that I really like you." the green demon joked.


    "You''d better like others. My old arms and legs can''t stand your liking." Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter face. "The time for chatting is too long. Let''s take action, Huangliang."


    After a lot of effort, Ye Feng found a humble room and shut the green demon with hands and feet tied and rags in his mouth into the room. Huang Liang simply bandaged the wound on her abdomen. Whether she could survive in the end is not what Huang Liang cares about.


    Climbing to the top as like as two peas, the three men who were in front of the leaves were different from the previous ones, not one person, but two people, two people who were exactly alike.


    "Damn it, it''s the magic brothers." Huang Liang spat after seeing their faces clearly.


    "Idiot brothers?" Ye Feng doesn''t know the twins.


    "It''s the brother of magic energy," Cao Yan said. He usually knows everything about these people. "They are a legend."


    "Those who live can''t be called legends. Only when people die can they be called legends."


    "They really died before," Huang Liang said. "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Ye Feng was stunned. "Damn it, you must have read it wrong. I said you should go and get a pair of glasses."


    "It''s impossible. I killed them myself." Huang Liang''s face was gloomy. "I cut off their throats."


    "Well... It''s impossible." Ye Feng exclaimed, "no one can survive when his throat is cut, except me and the only few people who can do it. Darling, do they have strong self-healing ability?"


    After careful observation, Ye Feng found a bright eye scar on the neck of the bald magic brothers. It looked terrible. He couldn''t imagine that someone could survive such a scar. And these two scars also confirmed one thing for him, that is, they can''t have self-healing ability. Because that won''t leave scars. The self-healing ability usually treats the scars together. Otherwise, Ye Feng will have dense scars on his body, because he has been hurt too much.


    "No." Huang Liang''s words confirmed Ye Feng''s idea, "at least when I kill them, they must have no self-healing ability."


    "Damn it, then why are they still alive!" Ye Feng asked. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the two magic brothers who had been killed by Huangliang.


    "I don''t know... But I''m sure all this has something to do with Mr. skeleton..."


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Huang Liang, but our brothers have never forgotten you." the magic brothers said in one voice. This scene looks as like as two peas of two identical looks.


    "I don''t like being remembered by men," said Huang Liang. "Why don''t you two stay in the coffin? If I were you, I would go to hell honestly after being wiped!"


    "Sorry to make you feel sorry," said the magic brother, "but we are really unwilling to let you live happily. What do you say, brother."


    "Yes, brother."


    "Then I have to send you to hell again." Huang Liang said, "Ye Feng, how are you recovering? Can you play?"


    "Ah? Me? Aren''t you going to beat them both alone?" Ye Feng looked like he didn''t hear anything. "It''s a rare opportunity. I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t try to put all the trouble on me!" Huang Liang reached out and dragged Ye Feng, who wanted to hide aside, to his side. "Cao Yan, stay on the side!"


    "Get it!" Cao yanle ran to one side.


    "You''re not such a temper." Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang''s expression. "You''ve always been a stubborn character with a swollen face and a fat man. What''s the matter today? It''s just two bald Wu Ke."


    "They are not ordinary baldheads, but magic brothers." Huang Liang pondered.


    Huang Liang was really surprised that Ye Feng had never heard of the name of the magic energy brothers. The two brothers were actually very famous, of course.


    In fact, the two brothers came from a fairly good family. But the problem is that a father who can make money is not necessarily a good father. At least the father of the magic brothers is not a good father.


    When the magic brothers were young, they began to endure their father''s domestic violence. But at least my mother was protecting them at that time. But after his mother died of cancer, the only protection that could protect them from being beaten by drugs was lost, and his father used alcohol to relieve his worries every day, beating and scolding their brothers whenever he had time.


    At the age of twelve, in another fierce quarrel with his father, the brothers accidentally killed his father. Because of fear, the two children took home the cash and left the home full of painful memories.


    Before they left, a big fire burned their home to ruins.


    In this way, the two brothers lived a helpless life early. In order to survive, they fought with stray cats and dogs countless times for some food in the trash can. If they were not twins, they might have died long ago. They face too many things that people in their grade and even much older than them should not experience. Too much suffering makes them extremely cold. In their eyes, the world is gray, people are ugly, and only brothers can trust each other.


    They only have each other.


    Also only willing to believe in each other.


    In order to live, the magic brothers have done too many things, but they don''t think there is anything wrong with their actions. They just want to live. They just live for no other reason.


    All who hinder them must die.


    Their means to solve the problem is so single that it is enough to kill the people in the way without asking the reason or source.


    For them, life is to open your eyes, make money, kill people, then close your eyes to sleep, and then start a new day.


    This is their life, an endless nightmare under the gray sky.


    No one will wake them up

 Chapter 787

    They are known for their black hands and ruthlessness. Every day, the two brothers had a fight with countless people for a mouthful and a bench that could sleep. Their strong body was not well trained in the gym, but gained from life in the battle.


    It can be said that in the street is the most training of people''s willpower. A weak person will only be eaten by others. If you don''t want to be the prey of others, you can only hunt people. The magic brothers grew up to be human in such an environment. We can imagine how distorted their three views are. For them, the world is not divided into good people or bad people. Only what they can use may be used by them. There is no friendship or love in their world. Some of them just hate the whole world. They hate people who live a happy life. Once they meet such people, they have no intersection with themselves. The magic brothers should also use their own way to make such people feel the malice of the world and their malice.


    The magic brothers are two people whose hearts are distorted to the extreme. No reason works in front of them. They only believe in everything they have seen and abide by their own rules of the game, which makes them extremely dangerous.


    The two men gradually became thugs, from thugs to killers, mercenaries and bounty hunters who would do anything as long as they gave money.


    Because they only look at money, there are an endless stream of people looking for the brothers to do things. They will take any work and do anything, which makes them famous little by little.


    And the important point is that all the tasks given to them can be completed. The two brothers never take things beyond their ability. Such a cautious attitude makes the client more assured.


    What turned the fate of their brothers again was an unexpected mission failure.


    I often walk by the river. There are no shoes that don''t wet. Although this is not the first mission failure of the magic brothers, it is undoubtedly the most painful one. The two of them failed to sneak into the operation again and were directly caught by the other party.


    They are not facing direct execution, otherwise, they will not be touched by Huang Liang''s neck a few years later. The brothers were used as human experimental materials.


    Illegal human transformation experiments were carried out in the base. The two brothers'' clients wanted them to steal the relevant secret technologies, but both magic brothers and the client mistakenly estimated the security level of the secret base, so that they let the two brothers into the tiger''s mouth.


    For those crazy scientists, the magic brothers are the most suitable experimental sample.


    Because their bodies are strong enough to withstand all kinds of torture in the experiment, from their physical reactions, we can clearly see the reaction of the experimental body in the face of human transformation.


    The magic brothers also lived up to expectations. The stagnant research progress finally made a breakthrough in the magic brothers. Scientists successfully transformed the two brothers.


    The brothers have changed from ordinary people to people with super powers.


    In fact, their ability has some disadvantages: vision sharing.


    The brothers can see what each other sees, which gives them a vision and width that ordinary people can''t imagine. They can fight without dead ends.


    This kind of promotion is a subtle promotion and will not show a great improvement. They took a few more years in that base, and finally they ran out and stopped and killed everyone in the base before they ran out.


    They went back to their previous lives, killing and making money.


    Because of their ability, the brothers are more like fish in water in the battle. As long as they don''t provoke too rebellious opponents, people who fight with the magic brothers for the first time will taste the bitterness of failure. Sometimes, you lose your life.


    There are dead corners in one''s vision, but for the two magic brothers who cooperate tacitly and can communicate with each other with only one look or even one heartbeat, they can win everyone who doesn''t know their details with almost no dead corner battle vision.


    Gradually, the name of the magic brothers became louder and louder. Countless messages were passed among people. More and more versions began to spread about why the magic brothers often made incredible attacks, which added to the mystery of the brothers.


    As for why Huang Liang touched their neck, it was because Huang Liang was entrusted to protect a little boy. The identity of the little boy was somewhat special, and another group of people wanted his life.


    Huang Liang, standing on the opposite side, met the magic brothers. It was a tragic battle. Although Huang Liang killed all the magic brothers in the end, he was the only one left on his side. Although the little boy was safe, he suffered from autism because of excessive shock.


    You know, at that time, the number of Huangliang was more than five times that of the magic brothers. Although those people were just professional bodyguards outside Huangliang, the magic brothers still killed everyone except Huangliang like a dog. If one of the bodyguards didn''t use a flash bomb, the brother''s eyes and mouth would be temporarily blind - the importance of basic skills would be seen at the critical moment. Although Huang Liang also lost his vision because of the flash bomb, he still locked the position of the brother through hearing and smell, while the brother usually relied too much on shared vision, So that after losing their vision, they become completely blind.


    Huang Liang was defeated miserably in the frontal battle of the rain demon Neng brothers, and his body still had the scars left at that time.


    Huang Liang never thought that he would meet the magic brothers again. The dead man who had killed himself now stood in front of his eyes. This feeling is very strange.


    Although no one paid him this time, Huang Liang didn''t mind sending the two brothers back to hell.


    The battle began.


    Neither side rashly attacked.


    "What is hell like?" Ye Feng asked curiously, "tell me, bald guy."


    "I don''t know," said the magic brother. "I can''t feel anything. There''s nothing. Maybe it''s hell."


    "Well, it''s a boring answer. I have to say I''m a little disappointed!" Ye Feng suddenly took out a dagger - the one he took from the green demon and stabbed the brother of the magic energy brothers, er, it may be his brother. In short, it''s one of the bald guys.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sudden attack, the bald man who was facing the sorghum directly lowered his center of gravity, gave Ye Feng a kick and directly sprayed out the kick of Ye Feng.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter with this guy? He''s -"


    "I TM just said that their brothers can share vision!" Huang Liang said angrily, "don''t take it lightly, or you will be killed soon. Are you going to let Cao Yan go?"


    "Forget it, even if I hand over my fate to a dog, I don''t want Cao Yan to decide my life and death." Ye Feng immediately got serious.


    Cao Yan, as if he hadn''t heard it, sat leisurely in the corner and watched Ye Feng.


    Huang Liang and Ye Feng dare not act rashly, but it doesn''t mean that the magic energy brotherhood will honestly circle with them. One of them rushed towards them with a bald head. The sickle in his hand was very sharp.


    Why didn''t the magic brothers use guns? That is because in the stone building, the reflected bullet may cause greater damage. It is likely that the bullet did not hit the enemy, but it will cause unexpected damage after ejection. Therefore, the magic brothers did not use guns.


    After all, the more complex things are, the more likely they are to fail. Cold weapons may have an absolute advantage in range, but in close combat, good players trust their knives or cold weapons more. They will never jam, and their lethality is large enough to be fatal.


    The blade in Huang Liang''s hand and the short knife in Ye Feng''s hand still suffer some losses in the face of the long sickle of the magic energy brothers. Everyone knows that all the magic energy brothers have been keeping a safe distance from Huang Liang and Ye Feng. They can attack Ye Feng and Huang Liang with sickles, and the counterattack of Ye Feng and Huang Liang must take one step or several steps before they can work.


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang complain incessantly.


    The two brothers are like one person. While one is attacking with all his strength, the other will protect him with all his strength. It doesn''t work to attack any of them, because two people will react at the same time, and counterattack and defense will start at the same time.


    "Damn it! These two bald guys are too TM difficult to deal with. If my valkiri can use it," Ye Feng shouted, "I''ll shoot them both with TM!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, that gun is as unreliable as you!" yelled Huang Liang.


    It''s only a matter of time before Huang Liang and Ye Feng lose. They have become overwhelmed and exhausted. They can only let go with all their strength. Ye Feng wanted to give it a go, but Huang Liang forced Ye Feng to continue to be beaten with a series of insults.


    Failure is only a matter of time.


    "Brother Feng, brother Liang, come on." Cao Yan said leisurely.


    "You TM -"


    "Be careful!" Huang Liang pushed Ye Feng. One of the bald men scratched Ye Feng''s neck with a sickle. He was almost beheaded.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Feng stepped back and opened the space. Huang Liang followed him, five or six meters away from the magic brothers, and the two sides faced off.


    Different from Huang Liang and Ye Feng, the magic energy brothers almost didn''t sweat. Their ease made Ye Feng''s teeth itch, but he knew that anger didn''t solve any problems. The other party was inseparable twins from birth, and it was valuable that he and Huang Liang could not scold.


    Damn it, how can we defeat such a pair of brothers who have a good heart? Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    "Huang Liang, we must find a way to break the game," he said softly to Huang Liang.


    "You can''t be our brothers'' opponents." the magic brothers said in unison, "the last time I died in your hand, Huang Liang, it was because you were lucky, but the goddess of luck can''t favor you forever. Our brothers climbed back from hell just to kill you."


    "Well, I''m scared to death." Huang Liang smiled contemptuously. "You two will die in my hands before, and there will be no other results today. You will die in my hands as well."


    "Hum, it will be BB."


    Brother magic energy rushed towards Huang Liang and Ye Feng. As they said, Yefeng and Huangliang really have no way to take advantage of their brothers except to take advantage of their mouths. Wounds continue to appear on Ye Feng and Huang Liang,

 Chapter 788

    "Find a way." Ye Feng shouted, "thank you. Find a way out. I don''t want to wait for death with you!"


    "Don''t ink, I''m thinking!" yelled Huang Liang.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Feng got another knife on his arm. "I TM can''t hold on. Damn it, the injury on my body is not good. The sickles in the hands of these two bald guys are too sharp. Are they sharpening TM when they are free?"


    "You ask them to go!"


    Huangliang and Ye Feng quarreled with each other because they were angry, while the magic brother just waved his sickle coldly and didn''t hear the quarrel between them.


    The fighting situation is in the hands of both of them. They don''t need to worry at all. There is no need to worry, because it is impossible for Ye Feng and Huang Liang to organize effective resistance.


    They''re almost finished.


    But Huang Liang doesn''t think so.


    He handed Ye Feng over to fight against the magic brothers with him, not on impulse, but with his own plan in his mind. He knew very well that in the case of two to two, even Cao Yan and three to two, they were certainly not the opponents of the magic brothers. The other side had been tempered in countless battles.


    Although they finally died in Huang Liang''s hands, Huang Liang knew that he could live to the end not by strength, but by luck. If the fallen bodyguard failed to detonate the flash bomb, he would never kill the two bald bastards. The problem is that he and Ye Feng don''t have flash bombs, not even sand.


    This battle must be resolved face to face.


    And he and Ye Feng were not in shape.


    Ye Feng''s injury is very serious. His self-healing gene has no time to heal his increasing wounds. His self-healing ability is against the sky, but the problem is that his self-healing speed against the sky can not catch up with Ye Feng''s speed of increasing the wound.


    It''s only a matter of time before Ye Feng falls.


    Huang Liang himself suffered some damage in the previous battle with the green demon and the white knight. Although it was not serious, it still dragged down his action, and the magic energy brothers would not miss such an opportunity. They scolded people for being short and slapped people in the face. Several serious wounds on Ye Feng and Huang Liang are the key targets of their brothers.


    Huang Liang wanted to curse angrily, but he didn''t have the strength and energy to curse the magic brothers.


    But he didn''t just be beaten passively. Huang Liang really had a plan in his mind, but he didn''t wait for the most appropriate time to attack.


    He is waiting. He must kill with one blow. Otherwise, once the magic brothers are on guard, he will never lure them into being deceived again.


    As long as they continue to be steady, it must be Ye Feng and his Huangliang who finally fall to the ground.


    Just as Huang Liang expected, the huge advantages made the magic brothers more radical in their playing methods and positions. Although they have been protecting each other from being hurt by counterattack, the distance between the two people is getting larger and larger, which gives Huang Liang a chance.


    A chance to wait with a full body wound.


    Huang Liang suddenly stabbed a sword. In Cao Yan''s exclamation, the magic energy brothers were stunned. Two bald men stared at Huang Liang in shock. The sword blade in Huang Liang''s hand deeply stabbed Ye Feng''s abdomen. The sword tip came from Ye Feng''s body side and inserted it into the chest of the magic energy brothers.


    The bald guy and Ye Feng were pierced by the blade of Huangliang, like two Hawthorn hanging on sugar gourd, especially Ye Feng. His body was red with fresh blood, and he just missed hawthorn.


    "Huang Liang, you..." Ye Feng was stunned. He was the most surprised one among the people present. "You, you, I knew you were jealous of my appearance!!"


    "Roll." Huang Liang coldly pulled out the blade, and Ye Feng and the bald man fell to the ground. The bald guy who was pierced into his heart directly hiccupped and farted. In fact, Ye Feng was almost the same. Without the support of the self-healing gene in his body, Ye Feng would be dead at this time. Even if he didn''t die, he fell into a severe coma.


    "Cao Yan, drag Ye Feng aside." Huang Liang turned and looked at his twin brother''s bald man with a shocked face. The latter seemed to become a sculpture and maintained the same posture and expression.


    Huang Liang didn''t miss this opportunity. With a flash of cold light, the bald man''s neck was cut deeply by Huang Liang. He covered his throat and fell on his brother''s body.


    Huang Liang fulfilled his promise to send the magic brothers to hell again.


    Damn it... Huang Liang can''t hold the blade in his hand. The sword he just stabbed exhausted almost all his strength in Huang Liang''s body. He almost couldn''t let the blade run through Ye Feng''s body.


    If he doesn''t kill one of the magic brothers unexpectedly, he and Ye Feng will die. Before the fight, he had thought of a similar idea. Although it was still a little vague, it was indeed his plan: both lose.


    Although Ye Feng would suffer a fatal attack, the self-healing gene in his body made Huang Liang almost hesitate and decided to do so.


    As for how much damage Ye Feng will suffer and whether he will be unconscious for ten days and a half months because of this sword, Huang lianggen couldn''t think about it. He must kill the magic energy brothers and ensure his own life.


    Ye Feng can''t die anyway. Don''t worry too much about him.


    Although it is true that Ye Feng will not simply hang up, there will be no link in the biting pain. Even to some extent, Ye Feng''s pain nerve does not become numb due to frequent pain. On the contrary, it becomes more acute.


    Ye Feng was actually hurt alive, and Huang Liang didn''t know about it. Even if he knew, he didn''t care. In the face of the same situation, he would not hesitate to do it again.


    This is why Huangliang makes Ye Feng love and hate. On some issues, Huangliang is stubborn, that is, three cows can''t pull him back.


    The bodies of the magic energy brothers fell together, while Huang Liang sat aside and kept panting. As for Cao Yan, he was secretly giving Ye Feng a few feet. Huang Liang noticed, but he didn''t speak. He really didn''t have the strength to curse. Let Cao Yan relieve his hatred. Ye Feng''s attitude towards him is really debatable.


    In this way, he rested for a quarter of an hour, and Ye Feng regained his consciousness.


    "Damn it, TM is stabbing me to death!" roared Ye Feng. "Are you sick? Can''t you make me mentally prepared? You suddenly stabbed me, TM -"


    "All right, shut up," said Huang Liang. "We survived. That''s the most important thing."


    "But --"


    "I didn''t have a chance to communicate with you at that time. We haven''t reached the point where we can understand it with one look, and maybe it will never be like this." Huang Liang said, "I can only tell you that I''m really sorry, but I can only do that. Believe me, if I can come up with a better plan, I won''t stab you at last. Do you think I''m happy?"


    "You''re all laughing!" Ye Feng shouted. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Well, I admit, it''s really cool."


    "Brother Feng, what feel?"


    "It feels great."


    "Really? I want to -"


    "You all shut your mouth!" roared Ye Feng. "This is a victory in exchange for Lao Tzu''s blood. If you have to choose an MVP, it must be Lao Tzu and me!"


    "OK, OK, here you are. As long as you like, what about the MVP for you." Huang Liang said, as if he was coaxing a child.


    But Ye Feng really ate this set. He snorted coldly and stopped complaining. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the magic brother beside Huang Liang.


    "Huang Liang, what do you think is going on?" Ye Feng asked, "are you sure you really killed these bald heads? They are alive and kicking."


    "Who knows how Mr. skeleton brought them back to life," said Huang Liang, "but there is no doubt that they can come back from hell. It must be Mr. skeleton''s ghost."


    "With you?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "He is the final boss. Everything can only be because of him and depend on him."


    "I''m worried that if Mr. skeleton can revive the magic brothers, will he revive others?" Huang Liang said. "I think this possibility is very high."


    "Shit, who are you? He started collecting stamps?" Ye Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Go to collect the dead bodies and bring them back to life? It''s impossible."


    "Who knows..."


    "Yes, who knows..."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    The three rested until the sun gradually rose from the sea level the next day, and reluctantly continued to walk to the top of the castle. Ye Feng''s injury has recovered. After a few hours of rest, the self-healing gene can treat all his skin injuries properly.


    However, the injury in Ye Feng''s body still makes it extremely difficult for him to take every step. The final injury on his body is not from the enemy, but from Huangliang, his companion who fought to save him, which makes Ye Feng very helpless. He had thought that Huangliang might stab him in the back, but what he didn''t think would happen now.


    Mr. skeleton greeted the three of Huang Liang.


    "You''re really slow." Mr. skeleton stood in the middle of a spacious hall bored and looked at Ye Feng. "Can''t you hurry up? I''m almost standing and falling asleep."


    "Idiot, don''t you know to move a chair?" Ye Feng sarcastically said, "what an idiot."


    "You know I hate you most, don''t you?"


    "Of course, but you are not the person I hate most." Ye Feng said. "There are several people in my heart who are more disgusting than you."


    I''m kidding. I may not be able to beat you, but Ye Feng has never convinced anyone in the war of words. The head can be broken and the blood can flow, but people must not gain the upper hand in the mouth. This is Ye Feng''s life creed and the most important bottom line he has adhered to for decades. For him, which is right or wrong is not important at all, at least not so important. He cares about only one thing: whether the annoying person yells angrily because of his words.


    At the moment of seeing Mr. skeleton, Ye Feng was frightened by the disgust pouring out of his heart. He didn''t expect that he still had such a huge hatred for Mr. skeleton. Although Mr. skeleton had been eaten in Ye Feng''s hands all the time, Ye Feng still hated him.


    Perhaps it is because Mr. skeleton represents an unforgettable memory of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng doesn''t want to see him at all. He just wants to keep Mr. skeleton away from himself

 Chapter 789

    "No way, I must be the person you hate most," said Mr. skeleton, with a contemptuous smile on his face. "You''re making a state of mind."


    Ye Feng also smiled: "no, you are not the person I hate most."


    Mr. skeleton smiled reluctantly: "no way, I must be the person you hate most."


    Ye Feng still smiled brightly: "no, you are not the person I hate most."


    Mr. skeleton looked Betrayed: "no way, I must be the person you hate most."


    Ye Feng''s smile is more brilliant. "No, you are not the person I hate most."


    Mr. skeleton said almost gnashing his teeth, "it''s impossible. I must be the person you hate most."


    "All right, you idiots, who is the most annoying person in your mind? Is it so important?" yelled Huang Liang. "Today is either you or me. Don''t write!"


    "You''re such a wet blanket," said Mr. skeleton. "Didn''t anyone tell you that?"


    "I often say that about him," said Ye Feng. "You start imitating what I said again."


    Mr. skeleton snorted coldly. "You imitate me."


    Ye Feng said, "no, you imitate me."


    Mr. skeleton roared, "you imitate me!"


    Ye Feng still had a calm expression: "no, you imitate me."


    Mr. skeleton''s spittle has been sprayed everywhere: "you imitate me!"


    "You all shut up!" Huang Liang couldn''t stand it. He pulled out his sharp blade from the scabbard and rushed towards Mr. skeleton. "Come and die, Mr. skeleton."


    He had been easily avoided by Mr. skeleton. He even gave Huang Liang a kick and made him fall to shit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He managed to avoid the sharp blade thrown at him by Huang Liang.


    "Shit, it''s just a joke. You don''t have to."


    "Shut up!" Huang Liang got up angrily and turned to look at Mr. skeleton. He didn''t dare to attack rashly again. Just now his action seemed reckless. In fact, he saw that Mr. skeleton showed a huge flaw. So he chose to cut the mess with a quick knife and attack directly. But what he didn''t expect was that Mr. skeleton''s skill was surprisingly good. Huang Liang knew very well that his just sword could not be avoided by ordinary people. Even Ye Feng had to eat it.


    In Ye Feng''s narration, ten Mr. skeletons can''t catch up with him.


    Facts have proved that he is farting, otherwise, even Mr. skeleton''s skill has long exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    "Damn..." Mr. skeleton kicked Huang Liang''s wound, which made him miserable. If scolding his mother could alleviate the pain, he would give a good ''greeting'' to the mothers of people all over the world.


    "What can''t be solved through communication?" Ye Feng said. In fact, he knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for the three of them to beat Mr. skeleton in front of him. Although he didn''t know what happened to him, there was no doubt that Mr. skeleton was no longer the little garbage he pinched at will. He became a real opponent.


    Or the kind you can''t win.


    In fact, Mr. skeleton''s skill has changed by leaps and bounds, but also thanks to "that thing". The big monster that was shot and exploded by valkiri.


    Mr. skeleton usually eats its meat.


    Yes, Mr. skeleton gave it meat.


    In exchange, Mr. skeleton will eat its meat.


    Although it''s a little tongue twister, simply put, Mr. skeleton became a little different from ordinary humans because he ate the meat on it. He had almost invincible reaction and physical strength.


    His physical quality has almost caught up with that of mutants, or even worse.


    For the three of Ye Feng, Mr. skeleton is almost an alien. His ability is completely beyond their previous expectations.


    After all, he is the one who can make the red house shrivel. This has never happened before. Lisa didn''t tell Ye Feng that the red house staff suffered heavy losses in the process of catching Mr. skeleton, so they began to hire temporary workers to help solve the problem.


    Holding a blind cat meets a dead mouse mentality, the red house is actually a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    As for whether these people they found can really solve Mr. skeleton, they can only try.


    Lisa, in fact, is a pit for Ye Feng. Although she didn''t mean it - in her opinion, Ye Feng is the kind of person who can create miracles - she did pull Ye Feng into this dangerous vortex.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t come to Mr. skeleton in time, Mr. skeleton will take the initiative to find him. After all, Ye Feng is the person he hates most.


    This hatred cannot be dispelled and can only end with the death of one party. Mr. skeleton will still think of the humiliation that Ye Feng has done to himself from time to time, which he will never forget. If you can''t kill Ye Feng yourself, Mr. skeleton always feels that he lacks something in his life.


    And this opportunity is in front of us. Ye Feng is in front of us. Although he has two people in the way, Mr. skeleton doesn''t care at all. They will all die here today.


    First of all, Mr. skeleton is not only more terrible. He got several treasures from that spaceship.


    Although the actual use of these things may not be the way Mr. skeleton uses them, they are still very rebellious.


    There is a small ball among them. The ability of the bead is very rebellious. It can revive a dead man. Even if the dead man had only the remains of the bone shelf, this bead could bring him back to life.


    The magic brothers were resurrected by Mr. skeleton with this bead.


    As for how he discovered the magical effect of this humble bead, it must be said that it was under an accidental coincidence. After torturing a man who betrayed him to death, he accidentally dropped the bead into the mouth of the corpse while playing with the bead, which he didn''t know how to use at that time.


    When he saw the man stabbed to death by himself standing up like nothing, Mr. skeleton was stunned. He had to kill the unlucky guy again.


    After repeated experiments several times, Mr. skeleton finally determined that the little bead could bring the dead back to life. This result made him ecstatic and paid a huge price for it.


    He began to secretly collect the bodies of capable people all over the world, trying to increase his strength by reviving them. But problems followed.


    Most importantly, some of the resurrected people did not listen to Mr. skeleton''s orders at all. He did revive these private people, but they were not obedient at all, which made Mr. skeleton very uncomfortable.


    He even caused himself a lot of trouble.


    As a last resort, Mr. skeleton can only resurrect one by one. If the other party refuses to cooperate and refuse to become his little brother, he can only kill these bodies bought with a lot of money again and throw them into the sea to feed sharks.


    Because of this, Mr. skeleton wasted a lot of energy. From the initial ecstasy to the subsequent calm, and then to the final disgust, Mr. skeleton finally terminated the resurrection plan. He realized that he didn''t need to recruit a group of disobedient younger brothers at all. He was enough.


    The more capable people are, the more eccentric people are. That''s why Mr. skeleton''s men are full of idiots. Even if he mastered the ability to revive the dead, he failed to come up with a team composed of capable people. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that many people don''t want to be the little brother of others at all. Instead, they want to be Mr. skeleton''s big brother.


    This made Mr. skeleton tired. Finally, he gave up the whole plan and put the object that could revive people on the shelf and didn''t touch him anymore. So that he can continue to work down-to-earth. Instead of being immersed in fantasy every day. Dream of having an invincible army.


    However, he left some people who were willing to cooperate with him, such as magic brothers, white knights and green demons. Yes, these people have been killed before. It was Mr. skeleton who brought them back to life. For them, they have no dissatisfaction with Mr. skeleton''s cooperation.


    However, in addition to the green demon, other people face death again. It can only be said that women still have advantages over men in some aspects.


    The secret weapon that Mr. skeleton relies on most is actually the laser flashlight style thing that he hangs around his waist. He still knows a little about the real purpose of this thing, but from the function of this little thing he has mastered at present, its ability is undoubtedly very powerful.


    In short, this thing can transform Mr. skeleton into a set of ultra-high-tech combat armor.


    Although he didn''t need the help of this armor at all, Mr. skeleton used this armor in front of the three of Ye Feng. A man he hated for so long and caused so much damage to him. Ye Feng and Huang Liang deserve his serious treatment.


    "I''ll go. What are you?" Ye Feng looked at Mr. skeleton who had completed his transformation in front of him. "Are you a salted egg Superman? Damn it, Huang Liang, did you see it? That bastard changed into a cool armor without saying a word. Who does he think he is? Shouldn''t this time be accompanied by cool sound and light? It''s really low!"


    Although Ye Feng''s tone is extremely contemptuous and doesn''t seem to pay attention to Mr. skeleton in front of him at all, Huang Liang and Mr. skeleton are old acquaintances who know him better. They all know that Ye Feng is actually very jealous at the moment. He has been extremely jealous.


    "Man, you''d better wipe the saliva around your mouth." Huang Liang said helplessly, "are you greedy?"


    "Me? No!" Ye Feng looked around excitedly.


    "You just envy my armor," said Mr. skeleton. "To tell you the truth, I don''t need it at all to deal with you three smelly fish and shrimps, but it''s still necessary to annoy you."


    "I''ll go, you dead bone!" Ye Feng''s face turned red. "How old are you? Do you think it''s interesting to say what such a runny little fart would say?"


    "Interesting, you''re so angry that you''re going to blow your beard and stare." Mr. skeleton said leisurely. "After all, this is a pastime I''ve been waiting for for for a long time, Ye Feng. You know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? I''ve been looking forward to the day when I can crush you to death."

 Chapter 790

    "I know, because I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    Ye Feng waved the short blade in his hand and rushed towards Mr. skeleton. He has had enough of being ridiculed by people he once despised. This anger can only be reduced with blood.


    "Ye Feng! Damn it..."


    Huang Liang roared and rushed up as he had to. As for Cao Yan, he just followed behind the sorghum slowly. Not enough, he had pulled out the special metal and entered the assimilation state.


    In the face of the three threatening Ye Feng, Mr. skeleton stood in place and didn''t even move. Extremely arrogant. But he has arrogant capital. Facing the sharp blade in the hands of Huang Liang and Ye Feng, he just raised one arm and blocked the weapon. With a gentle wave of the other hand, Ye Feng and Huang Liang flew backward.


    As for Cao Yan, he was very conscious and ran away backwards. He didn''t get close to Mr. skeleton at all.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng fell on the stone floor and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. He struggled to get up and looked at Mr. skeleton, who was still standing in place to play cool. He never thought that such a day would come. He was looked down upon by Mr. skeleton like a dead dog.


    Ye Feng was almost mad.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Huang Liang stares at Mr. skeleton coldly. The latter has been staring at Ye Feng. Although his helmet blocks his sight, Huang Liang can still be sure that Mr. skeleton has been staring at Ye Feng.


    What a pair of eternal enemies.


    Huang Liang put the blade in front of him. From a simple test just now, he can draw a conclusion: at present, neither he nor Ye Feng will be Mr. skeleton''s opponent.


    Cao Yan? He''s useless.


    Sorry, he doesn''t even fart.


    Simply being beaten won''t help this battle, and Mr. skeleton obviously doesn''t have much interest in Cao Yan. He doesn''t even have much interest in me. Huang Liang thought. His eyes are only yellow sorghum.


    Damn it, what happened between them, so that Mr. skeleton hates Ye Feng so much?


    This will start with the brief cooperation between Mr. skeleton and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng once stayed in the team composed of Mr. skeleton for a period of time without any accidents. Finally, Ye Feng and Mr. skeleton had a very unpleasant fight. After they had a big fight - Mr. skeleton wanted to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng beat him up and left directly. Ye Feng regretted his mercy - they made a bad relationship.


    The cause is actually because of Ye Feng.


    He hooked up with a female member of Mr. skeleton''s team, but Ye Feng turned her face and didn''t recognize people after lifting her pants, and the eldest sister was also a man of temperament. She was angry and died directly.


    Yes, she made a hole in her head with Ye Feng''s gun.


    For a long time, it was a nightmare that bothered Ye Feng to fall asleep. Whenever he went to sleep, the woman''s face would appear. Ye Feng almost stopped flirting because of the tragedy. Ye Feng was really not a good thing when he was young.


    In fact, that''s what he''s doing now.


    The eldest sister is Mr. skeleton''s good friend and the first backbone member to join Mr. skeleton''s team. They have received profound friendship in countless battles. Mr. skeleton really treats her as his own sister.


    Although Mr. skeleton is a heinous bastard and a murderous devil, even the most cold-blooded person has several people in his heart that others can''t touch, and so is Mr. skeleton.


    When he knew that it was because of Ye Feng that the woman committed suicide, he went straight crazy. At that time, his strength was very general. In the face of Ye Feng, he was not an opponent at all, but he was still crazy and tried his best to find Ye Feng.


    But Mr. skeleton really frightened Ye Feng. It may be because of his Madman''s behavior that Ye Feng finally saved his life.


    Since then, the two have made a complete friendship. In fact, Mr. skeleton is behind several rewards on Ye Feng''s head. At that time, Mr. skeleton couldn''t protect himself, but he never forgot the humiliation given to him by Ye Feng. On the contrary, with the accumulation of time, his cruelty to Ye Feng became more and more pure.


    In the end, he couldn''t even remember why he hated Shangye maple, but this strong emotion had been in his heart, like a bottle of old wine, becoming more and more mellow.


    For Mr. skeleton, his life doesn''t matter. As long as he can kill Ye Feng, he is willing to give everything.


    Well, when he had the ability to crush Ye Feng at will, he had more ideas. It would be good if he could easily kill this bastard, wouldn''t it?


    After Ye Feng''s death, Mr. skeleton is ready to start his own great cause. He believes that with his ability, he can do anything he wants to do.


    "That''s all you can do?" Mr. skeleton looked contemptuously at the three of Ye Feng. "I''m so failed that I feel nervous because of you."


    "Relax, idiot, we are far more than that!" Ye Feng rushed to Mr. skeleton again. He didn''t look forward and backward because of the huge gap in strength between the two sides. No, he still opened and closed the way of fighting like himself before.


    In fact, it''s a random fight. Anyway, he will drop ten times. No matter how he struggles, he won''t cause fatal damage to Mr. skeleton. But Ye Feng really couldn''t swallow this tone, so he had to go up and swing the king''s eight fists.


    Huang Liang didn''t flinch. He tangled around Mr. skeleton and tried in vain to make a cut in his armor with his sharp blade.


    But it''s impossible. Mr. skeleton''s armor may not be as powerful as Kobi''s hell bat, but it doesn''t try to be more powerful. It''s a real big killer. Even if Mr. skeleton can hardly give full play to its due strength, the defense ability of this armor can protect Mr. skeleton from almost most of the attacks.


    As for the weapons or attack methods that can pose a threat to it, it is a pity that Ye Feng and Huang Liang do not have them.


    They only have sharp blades, but they are not sharp enough in front of this suit of armor.


    Cao Yan has accepted his fate. He squats aside and watches the fight between Mr. skeleton and Ye Feng and Huang Liang. He doesn''t mean to help at all.


    Huang Liang and Ye Feng had no intention of calling him over. They didn''t bother to waste their energy calling him over because they were an idiot who could only be beaten passively and couldn''t play a positive role.


    Mr. skeleton strolled around the hall, surrounded by Huang Liang and Ye Feng who kept attacking. He didn''t even return his hand. That''s how he let the attacks of Huang Liang and Ye Feng fall on himself.


    With this alien technology war armor, he can''t lose at all. He was immersed in invincible joy and felt very happy because of the growing sense of despair on Ye Feng''s face.


    I just like to see the pleasure that you hate me but can''t do anything about me. Mr. skeleton is not worried at all. He wants to play the game a little longer, just like a cruel cat holding a mouse. He must play well before eating his prey.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng backed away from Mr. skeleton. He was so tired that he was out of breath. His wrist holding the short blade was shaking. His whole body strength was almost exhausted. Although his injury has recovered, his physical consumption is far from recovering. He has only 70% of his usual strength. In the face of Mr. skeleton, who is not his opponent even in his heyday, Ye Feng is surrounded by despair and powerlessness.


    "Damn it, Huangliang, we can''t beat this bone shelf." Ye Feng said to the heavy Huangliang beside him, "it''s impossible, man. I''m sorry. I pulled you in. You could have avoided getting involved in this damn vortex."


    "It''s not time to give up." Huang Liang touched the sweat on his face. "He''s just a person. We still have a chance."


    "To some extent, I am no longer human," said Mr. skeleton. "At least I am not human like you. You are just low-level beings, but I have become an existence you can''t understand --"


    "We are all normal people. It''s strange to understand your mental illness." Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "- an existence you can''t reach. Give up? It''s a little too early, but you have only one choice." Mr. skeleton said, "Kneel down, I can be merciful and give you a good time. Believe me, this is definitely because I''m in a good mood now. You let me have a good time. Seize this opportunity, I''ll regret it later. Oh, you absolutely don''t want to see the small gifts I prepared for ye Feng. Those torture tools are specially customized to make me feel good Have some fun with you. "Mr. skeleton laughed and looked like a sure winner.


    "He''s really disgusting," said Ye Feng. "Man, luckily I didn''t have breakfast this morning, otherwise I would vomit."


    "Let''s go. We will only die in battle, not give in." Huang Liang looked at Ye Feng, "can you, will you give in? I''m not surprised you did so."


    "Fart! I admit that I''m unreliable sometimes. If I were a different person, I might really consider the idea of surrender and losing half, but this person is Mr. skeleton and this damn fool. Do you know how stupid he is? How can I kneel in front of him?" Ye Feng shouted angrily, "I, Ye Feng, won''t be the defeated general of Mr. skeleton in my life. I''d rather die!"


    Ye Feng is a person who cherishes his life very much, but in some things, he thinks his life can be abandoned, and some things are more important than his little life. It is absolutely unbearable for Ye Feng to let Mr. skeleton humiliate him.


    Imagine that a person you once pinched at will, a poor fellow in your eyes who you don''t care about or even think he is very ridiculous, suddenly developed one day, and he can trample on your head and humiliate you at will. How will you face this situation?


    You will be very angry, even more angry than Ye Feng at the moment.


    A once small fart suddenly becomes a person you can''t reach. The huge gap of this identity transfer can''t be faced calmly on anyone.


    Ye Feng is not a generous person. On the contrary, he is a penny pincher and a small bellied man. Facing the grievance at the moment, he can hardly control his anger. He would rather burn jade and stone, but also make Mr. skeleton feel pain.

 Chapter 791

    "Unfortunately, Ye Feng, it''s not so easy for you to die," said Mr. skeleton. "I''ll kill Huang Liang and the idiot hiding in the corner -"


    Cao Yan gave a pep talk.


    "- then I''ll play with you well. Ye Feng, don''t you claim to be the God of death? Don''t you say that you will never die because you are favored by the goddess of death? That''s just right. I don''t die too easily like you. Really, this is my heart. I have too many words to say to you and too many things to do with you. I just It will make your life worse than death, and will never let you die. "Mr. skeleton smiled coldly," I will make good use of your self-healing ability. Believe me, Ye Feng, you will regret because of this self-healing ability soon. You will cry and beg for death, but I will not give you mercy, No. "


    "...." Ye Feng''s face turned white. He knew that Mr. skeleton was not sensationalizing. He would do what he said. Damn it, I should always have a dagger made of x-24 metal. I shouldn''t sell all the previous stocks. Otherwise, in a similar situation, I don''t even have a chance to commit suicide.


    Damn it


    "Listen to what you say. You''re like a pervert, or the worst kind." Ye Feng said calmly. In fact, there are sweat stains in his palm. He was frightened, but he can only continue to pretend to be indifferent. He hopes to maintain his final dignity.


    Huang Liang looked at Mr. skeleton and calculated how likely he and Ye Feng were to escape from this man. The answer is zero. Even without Ye Feng and Cao Yan, he could not escape from the castle. Mr. skeleton''s armor obviously has the ability to fly. Huang Liang believes that he can''t run that cool armor with his hands and feet.


    As for the positive breakthrough, joking, he and Ye Feng cut hundreds of knives on the armor, not to mention causing damage, but there was no scratch.


    Damn it, damn it!


    It''s impossible. The opponent they just met is not of the same order of magnitude as them. If there are Kirby or Jane, they may be able to break their wrists with Mr. skeleton, but they can''t survive in Mr. skeleton''s hands just relying on Ye Feng and Huang Liang.


    After all, they have nothing but a sword and a dagger.


    Cao Yan?


    He''s a drag.


    Mr. skeleton moved, perhaps because his proposal was not accepted by Ye Feng and Huang Liang. He was a little unhappy. Mr. skeleton seemed to move in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Huang Liang and Ye Feng. He just waved his arm. Ye Feng and Huang Liang flew into the air like a paper man, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The two people struggled in pain, and Cao Yan, seeing Mr. skeleton coming straight to him, sent out a harsh scream. He was like a little girl who met a bad person, holding himself tightly with both hands. Mr. skeleton was like carrying an irregular ball. He lifted Cao Yan with one hand and kicked him out of the castle with a big foot.


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang stared at the hole of human nature on the wall and were amazed.


    Cao Yan, who was kicked out by Mr. skeleton, turned out a series of screams.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Finally, with the deafening sound of "pop" all his life, Cao Yan fell into the sea and became a bait for sharks. Ye Feng even vaguely heard the sound of sharks swimming.


    "..." Huang Liang looked at Mr. skeleton with a chilly look in his eyes.


    But Mr. skeleton didn''t care at all. He went to Huang Liang''s side, stepped on Huang Liang''s wrist with one foot, and kicked the sword that belonged to the white knight in front of Huang Liang aside with the other foot.


    Huangliang is unarmed.


    Mr. skeleton made a slight effort, and Huang Liang immediately screamed like a pig. Under Ye Feng''s frightened gaze, Huang Liang''s wrist was forcibly trampled off by Mr. skeleton. Huang Liang fainted directly after making a scream piercing his eardrum.


    "As like as two peas, we are the two men left." Mr. skull went to the side of Ye Feng. "The people who are in trouble are gone. The only difference is that the only one standing there is me, and the man lying on the ground becomes you, Ye Feng."


    "... you small bellied man. Can''t you look forward?"


    "No, there are some things I will never forget in my life!" said Mr. skeleton. "Are you afraid? Your friends are no longer, so you are not going to continue to wear the mask of a tough man -"


    "Tough guys have never been my style. I can''t imitate them at all."


    "-- finished, Ye Feng, it''s too late for you to beg for mercy now. I''ll make your life worse than death." Mr. skeleton said, "ten years? Twenty years? Fifty years? I think it''ll be good forever? I don''t know how long I live, but it won''t be short."


    Ye Fengmeng B.


    He realized that he might be suffering for more than ten years, and he realized the seriousness of the matter for the first time in his mind. It was so serious that he farted.


    The scene became very embarrassing. Mr. skeleton was confused by Ye Feng''s fart. "Is this your final answer?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you think I''m farting?"


    "Ah? Ah... That''s right!" Ye Feng said hard, "that''s right, boy, you''re farting. What you say can''t catch up with a fart fragrance."


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Feng finally succeeded in angering Mr. skeleton and making him completely lose his mind. Mr. skeleton rushed to Ye Feng''s side, like a madman, butted Ye Feng against the wall, and then hit Ye Feng with one punch, two punches and three punches, each like a pile driver.


    Ye Feng was like a sprayer. When his blood was not stopped, he kept spraying blood, splashing his skull.


    However, Mr. skeleton didn''t care that his armor was stained by Ye Feng''s blood. He was immersed in absolute power and the joy of revenge. He entered a state of selflessness. In front of him, he could see nothing and hear nothing except Ye Feng''s face with a disdainful smile, With all his attention, he felt the touch of his fist on Ye Feng''s body. For him, it was the happiest moment of his life.


    He seems to want to beat Ye Feng into a meat pie directly, but Huangliang won''t let him succeed. In the current situation, Cao Yan, who has not made any effort, finally chose to join the life and death battle. Mr. skeleton just made it clear that he would kill Cao Yan, and he did the same.


    He kicked Cao Yan into the sea. After a desperate fight with sharks, Cao Yan''s blood had completely poured up. He knew that if Mr. skeleton didn''t die, he would be dead, and Huang Liang and Ye Feng were his only hope. Cao Yan wasted his strength and finally returned to the castle. When he came back, Just in time, Mr. skeleton is beating Ye Feng.


    Huangliang saw Cao Yan appear again. Although his appearance was very sad and there were only some rags left on him, Cao Yan was still alive and at least one person. He looked at Cao Yan, who nodded, and they rushed to Mr. skeleton at the same time.


    Huang Liang grabbed Mr. skeleton''s shoulder, while Cao Yan hugged Mr. skeleton''s thigh. They forcibly pulled Mr. skeleton away from Ye Feng.


    Mr. skeleton looked back at Huang Liang and Cao Yan, smiled and forced them to fly out. He walked a few steps to Cao Yan''s body and raised his fist to smash Cao Yan.


    Even if he was in the assimilation state, his whole body had become extremely hard metal, but after a few fists from Mr. skeleton, Cao Yan could hardly maintain the assimilation state. He could hardly withstand the attack from Mr. skeleton. The energy consumption was so fast that Cao Yan felt pain in the assimilation state for the first time.


    He didn''t know whether it was psychological effect or whether he really felt pain because of Mr. skeleton''s attack, but Cao Yan personally realized that any defense was meaningless in the face of absolute attack.


    Cao Yan held out for a few more seconds and was finally forced to relieve the assimilation state.


    Seeing that Cao Yan was about to be killed by Mr. skeleton, Huang Liang immediately jumped at Mr. skeleton and strangled him by the neck, forcing Mr. skeleton to put down Cao Yan.


    Huang Liang and Mr. skeleton tangled together and stumbled and wrestled. With one breath, Huang Liang stubbornly didn''t let go and strangled Mr. skeleton''s arm.


    But when Mr. skeleton kept hitting the iron elbow on his abdomen, Huang Liang finally had to loosen his arm. He covered his stomach with his hands. Unable to maintain his balance, he fell directly to the ground.


    "You''re really annoying, Huang Liang. I''m beginning to regret being too kind to you," Mr. skeleton said to Huang Liang. "Well, it''s not too late to correct this mistake."


    "Man, you should play with me, do you remember?" Ye Feng stood behind Mr. skeleton, and the muzzle of valkiri in his hand was aimed at Mr. skeleton''s back. He looked very miserable now. He looked like a blood gourd and could hardly see a human shape. Huang Liang and Cao Yan fell to the ground and couldn''t get up to fight again. In fact, Ye Feng was at the end of a powerful crossbow. His legs were shaking. For him, it was definitely the most serious injury he had suffered in his life. He was almost beaten and didn''t know his name.


    But Ye Feng''s mind has an incomparable clarity: kill this bastard.


    Ye Feng has never hated a person so much before. No, he can even understand the ideas of the villains he killed. They are just too extreme, but their starting point is not unreasonable. It''s just that some people''s ideas can only be ideas after all. There are too many realistic factors that make their ideas only bring more pain, not more happiness, so Ye Feng had to stop their behavior.


    Mr. skeleton, this is a personal grudge. He knows very well that either he or I will die. There is a naked hatred between him and Mr. skeleton. It is a life and death struggle between two people. For Ye Feng or Mr. skeleton, it has nothing to do with right or wrong, or even their inner expectations. They simply hate each other, Simply want to solve this matter, so that the entanglement between them can be completely ended.


    Mr. skeleton wants Ye Feng to die without a burial place. Why doesn''t Ye Feng have the same idea?


    It''s hard to be hated by a person. If you can, Ye Feng doesn''t want to bear similar pain.

 Chapter 792

    "Are you going to use this thing to kill me?" Mr. skeleton looked contemptuously at warkiri in Huang Liang''s hand. He couldn''t know that this was not an ordinary pistol, but a pistol blessed by the gods. Ye Feng didn''t want to explain at all. He joked that he wanted to take Mr. skeleton by surprise.


    "Valkiri, he despises you."


    "Are you stupid by me?" Mr. skeleton laughed. "You''re talking to a pistol? Ye Feng, I should have started gently just now. Damn it, if you really become an idiot, I''ll have less fun."


    "Valkiri, show your best skill and let this damn idiot watch and see what a curse comes from the mouth." Ye Feng ignored Mr. skeleton, but focused on the weapons in his hand, as if at this moment, he and the weapons in his hand were the only existence in the world. Mr. skeleton was not important at all.


    "Hey." Mr. skeleton looked at Ye Feng discontentedly, "is the madness over? I''m not interested in playing with you. Wait for me, I''ll send your two idiot Companions to hell, and then have a good play with you."


    Mr. skeleton turned to look at Huang Liang. The latter was in a dying coma. He could reach this point with human body and Mr. skeleton. Even Mr. skeleton respected Huang Liang.


    So he intends to express his respect for Huangliang with a clean death.


    But Ye Feng will not let him do so.


    "Bone shelf, farewell," said Ye Feng coldly.


    "Are you sick -"


    Ye Feng pulled the trigger. Mr. skeleton didn''t even resist the attack. He knew that his armor could resist nuclear explosion. He didn''t even want to move a small caliber bullet.


    He should be on guard, not so careless.


    He became a big eggplant.


    Yes, the big eggplant, which is much taller than one person, comes out of that suit of armor. Mr. skeleton''s suit of armor has become an eggplant shape, which fits tightly to Mr. skeleton''s body.


    The big eggplant shook a few times and then fell to the ground.


    Cao yanmeng B, Ye Feng B, only fainted Huangliang didn''t see this scene. Ye Feng was stunned and immediately walked to Mr. skeleton. He reached out and poked Mr. skeleton, who had become a big eggplant, and found that there was no movement.


    "Damn, he''s really turned into eggplant? Really or not, does he still realize it? I know eggplant is eggplant, but he -- well, well, real eggplant can also make fish flavored eggplant. Damn, I don''t want to eat fish flavored eggplant made by him. Damn, can you help me take off his armor? I know, I know, you don''t have hands, you can''t help me This is busy. "


    Ye Feng walked to Huangliang and shook him. "Man, are you dead? You can''t die. You haven''t been filial to me yet -"


    "Shut up, I''m not dead..." Huang Liang coughed weakly. "But if you fool me like this again, I may die in your hands. Where''s Mr. skeleton?"


    "It has become an eggplant." Ye Feng sat down next to him.


    "Ah?" Huang Liang said, "what do you mean? What has he become?"


    "Eggplant." Cao Yan slowly climbed over, "I saw it with my own eyes, brother Liang. Look, that''s Mr. skeleton."


    "Damn..." Huang Liang looked at the direction of Cao Yan''s fingers. A big eggplant that was more than one person was lying on the ground, motionless, "er... Really NIMA is a big eggplant. Why?"


    "Yes, brother Feng, why?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Feng. "Ask valkiri."


    "Is that the gun again?" Huang Liang looked at Huang Liang. "Damn it, what is that gun?"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s enough that we can survive." Ye Feng said, "Damn, I''m almost tired. You''re disturbing me. Let me sleep first."


    Under the gaze of Huang Liang and Cao Yan, Ye Feng fell asleep.


    "Your heart is really big." Huang Liang said helplessly, "well, well, I''ll sleep first. Don''t sleep."


    "Er... Brother Liang, your heart is really big enough."


    Cao Yan sighed and insisted on not sleeping.


    Half an hour later, when a group of shouting people rushed to the place where Huangliang three people were, Cao Yan was very frightened. But Cao Yan was relieved when he saw the two people chasing after these people.


    It''s Lamia and beitik.


    When they saw the three Cao Yan fallen together, they immediately gave up chasing the people of the "skeleton Pro corps" and went to the three Huangliang.


    When Huang Liang saw Lamia, his eyes lit up, as if the whole person had lived, and there was sunshine on his face. He had to struggle to sit up, but he was seriously injured and still failed to sit up.


    "OK, just be honest and show it to Lamia?" Ye Feng teased, "Damn it, it hurts me. You''ve cleaned up the idiots in the fortress?"


    "Almost, everyone who can run has run away," said bettick. "It seems that there are a lot of people coming back from outside the airport. We''d better hurry."


    "Yes, but before we leave, we have to take the big eggplant." Ye Feng pointed to the big eggplant lying aside. "Also, we have to leave some small gifts to those people."


    "What do you want?"


    "Put a timing detonator in their arsenal," said Ye Feng with a sneer. "Let those who dare to come back taste the power of fireworks."


    "You''re really cruel," said Betty excitedly. "I''ll prepare now." he ran away.


    Lamia helped Huang Liang to stand up. Ye Feng could only walk with the wall. As for Cao Yan, he had to take a big eggplant. After all, his injury was the lightest.


    "What are you going to do with this big eggplant?" Lamia asked. "Are you going to eat it?"


    "That''s a waste. I''m going to give this big eggplant to Lisa as a wedding gift. She will be very happy." Ye Feng said. "As for how to deal with this big eggplant, that is, Mr. skeleton, let Lisa and red house worry. Our task has been completed. By the way, Lamia, have you packed your bags?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to leave with Huang Liang? After you leave banaya, do you want to meet Xindu with us first, or go directly for your honeymoon?" Ye Feng asked, "I know several places that are very suitable for your honeymoon. I can give you the contact information of the local hotel and mention my name -"


    "People will drive us out," said Huang Liang weakly. "We don''t need you to worry about our affairs. Just care about your own affairs."


    "Well, you are all adults and have experience. You don''t need someone to show you the way." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "I''ll prepare the red envelope for your child''s full moon wine. Don''t worry, my red envelope will be the biggest in the whole audience. As for Cao Yan, don''t invite him. He won''t package more than 200 yuan."


    "You, you nonsense!" Cao Yan''s cheeks are red. He is so big that he has never wrapped more than two hundred red envelopes. "


    "All right, let''s talk about these things later. We''d better leave the fort and go to a safe place." Huang Liang said, "I can''t hold it anymore, Lamia. I''ll sleep first."


    "He really paid a lot, my buddy Huang Liang," said Ye Feng. "I will redouble his pay, or you will ask me to be the master of ceremonies for your wedding. I will certainly bring the atmosphere of the scene --"


    "Shut up, Ye Feng, if you don''t let me do it myself."


    "OK, OK, Lamia, I''ll shut up now."


    Banaya is a mess on this island. The news of Mr. skeleton''s death soon spread all over the island. At first, no one believed it until there was a huge explosion in the fortress and the nearby area became ruins. People really began to believe that Mr. skeleton, his fortress and skeleton Pro corps had become a thing of the past.


    The carnival began all night at banaya. Everyone joined in the celebration of freedom. Ye Feng and his party, who achieved all this, quietly left the island by boat.


    They drove away Mr. skeleton''s most luxurious yacht.


    Of course, they brought the huge eggplant that Mr. skeleton turned into. Although the eggplant has been motionless, Ye Feng and Huang Liang still decided to tie it up. It''s always right to be careful.


    After arriving on the land, Ye Feng immediately contacted the people in the red house. What he didn''t expect was that Lisa came in person.


    "I knew you would work miracles," she said to Ye Feng. She was very satisfied with Ye Feng''s achievements. She not only paid off the remaining money, but also gave Ye Feng an extra 2 million as a bonus. Mr. skeleton, who turned into a big eggplant, and the lost device in the red house were sent away overnight.


    Lisa has been trying to figure out why Mr. skeleton has become a big eggplant, but Ye Feng and Huang Liang have three thousand mouths and don''t tell Lisa the truth. After all, she represents a red house, which is trouble and danger.


    Lisa saw that she couldn''t ask about the situation, so she didn''t force it too much. She walked away in the wind without taking a cloud. Ye Feng is a little melancholy. His former girlfriend is married, but he still doesn''t give up. However, life is like this. It is impossible for people not to be separated all their life. There will always be a time when the song ends. Ye Feng only hopes that when the day of separation comes, he can be free and easy and leave the best memories to each other.


    In fact, Ye Feng was crying.


    As for Lisa, she was very calm.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, come on, you''ll bless me from the bottom of your heart, won''t you?"


    "When, of course, I will bless you. I will always remember the good times we spent together. Oh, my God, it''s the first time I sent my ex girlfriend into the arms of another man. Lisa, my heart is breaking -"


    "Who told you I was going to marry a man?"


    "Er... You mean, you mean --" Ye Feng was stunned and stared at her foolishly.


    "I found my guardian angel, Ye Feng. I hope you can choose one of your guardian angels." Lisa patted Ye Feng''s face and turned away smartly.


    "She didn''t marry a smelly man! She didn''t marry a smelly man!" Ye Feng turned around excitedly. "Great, I knew God wouldn''t abandon me. How could a man take my ex girlfriend and never!"


    "What an idiot." Lisa smiled helplessly, but didn''t look back.

 Chapter 793

    As Ye Feng expected, after returning to his home in the new metropolis for more than half a month, there was no warm welcome waiting for him. No, there was only a voice from jenma and others, ''are you back? Do you know how to go home? " Sarcasm like that.


    Ye Feng is very relaxed and kind.


    For him, the experience of more than half a month is enough for him to step down and live a life free from the world. He needs a thrilling adventure, but after that, he still needs a comfortable and quiet environment to lick his wounds.


    This time he was particularly hurt. When he returned to his home, he didn''t even have a good clue. Few people care much about what happened to Ye Feng. It upset him.


    Audrey was still very busy. When Ye Feng came back, she saw her a few times, and she went abroad for various reasons. Edlin has always been very busy. As a leader, she must command the daily affairs of the whole shield bearer alliance. For her, this is a busy and quiet period of time. She doesn''t even realize that Ye Feng has been away for a long time. After all, she focuses on her work.


    Gemma and Chu Qian are still like that. They are used to staying at home. They don''t go out if they can''t go out, and don''t contact with the outside world if they can''t contact with the outside world. Chu Qian was not this character before, but she didn''t know whether it was because she was red near Zhu and black near ink, or her nature was like this. She became more and more house girl.


    Ye Feng didn''t see Rihanna when she came back. Listening to jenma, Rihanna couldn''t stand loneliness and went out to pick up the task again. Yes, she went on a trip under the guise of completing the task.


    As for Jane and Kirby, their life is very regular now. After they are busy with the shield bearer alliance, they will play time in their own way. Jane has become a true gourmet. Her biggest hobby is eating. Now she has evolved to the point of cooking by herself. Ye Feng believes that Jane will become an excellent cook in a short time.


    Kou Bi is very interested in art and clothing on earth. She seems to want to become a fashion designer and has begun to develop in this direction.


    When Ye Feng heard that Kou Bi had begun to study relevant courses, he had to sigh that only more than half a month had passed, but so many changes had taken place.


    Little Avril has finished her second doctoral thesis defense, and she has begun to study for her third doctoral degree. For her, Ye Feng has only one sentence: don''t waste time studying and enjoy the beauty of life.


    Little Avril smiled every time, and then continued to study hard.


    Ye Feng can''t understand the world of Xueba, just as others can''t understand his longing for death.


    For Ye Feng, life returned to a calm state again, calm and stagnant.


    He is very satisfied to visit Ye Feng. What can be more comfortable than lying on the sofa and watching TV every day after a tense and exciting war?


    There are many troubles disturbing Ye Feng. The first is Cao Yan, who has been collecting accounts.


    Ye Feng didn''t give him a penny. This makes Cao Yan harass Ye Feng almost all the time. Ye Feng''s coping strategy was simple and rough. After he beat Cao Yan twice, Cao Yan finally gave up his heart.


    What annoys Ye Feng is that red house keeps contacting him.


    For the people in the red house, Ye Feng can''t slap him in the face like Cao Yan. He can only communicate with the people in the red house and retell the events that happened on the island of banaya in great detail. As for what they are most interested in, why Mr. skeleton has become a big eggplant, Ye Feng has always been tight lipped. He doesn''t want to be stared at by the people in the red house because of this, but he can''t tell the truth. Otherwise, the people in the red house will have the idea of walkiri in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Life is not plain sailing.


    Ye Feng can only continue to play Tai Chi with those people, hoping that one day the people in the red house will retreat and will no longer be curious about him. Ye Feng knew it would be a long process, but he could only endure it.


    After all, he''s a bully. For Ye Feng, the harvest in banaya was not big. He just had a dispensable sum of money. Perhaps he was most surprised to turn Mr. skeleton into a big eggplant. So far, he has lost a deep-seated enemy, but compared with Huang Liang, who has harvested an important woman in his life, Ye Feng''s harvest is insignificant.


    Huang Liang is like a changed person. He had a smile on his face after ten thousand years of poker. At the beginning, everyone didn''t adapt, but gradually, everyone adapted to Huang Liang with a smile and happy all day.


    Although it''s scary, we are still very happy about Huang Liang''s change and feel heartfelt blessing that he can find another half of his life.


    Everyone thinks highly of Lamia. This woman who is stronger than men soon won the favor of Ye Feng''s friends, especially Gemma. She can''t worship Lamia. Ye Feng doesn''t understand the magic of Lamia and can make Gemma five fans, but the little girl almost calls Lamia home as soon as she has time, The two seem to have endless topics.


    Huangliang has temporarily returned to ordinary life. After all the changes on banaya Island, he absolutely has a good rest for a period of time, relax and enjoy the most ordinary but precious fun in life with his Lamia.


    Ye Feng agrees with this move. He always thinks Huangliang is too hard. Ye Feng doesn''t have an accurate figure on how many assets he, a miser, owns. However, after a rough investigation by zhenma, the deposit in Huangliang''s bank account is at least one billion. He has already made all the money in his next life, It''s time for him to enjoy the fruits of his hard work.


    Huang Liang was only willing to spend money on one thing: refitting a car.


    But now it''s different. The car is second. Lamia has become the first in Huangliang''s heart. Ye Fengda bet that even if Lamia asked Huangliang to buy her a star, Huangliang would not blink to pay the bill.


    Simply Lamia is not a person who enjoys luxury. She is a person who can live a good life. She knows where to spend money and where not to spend money. And she was a self-taught financial expert. In her hands, the money in Huang Liang''s account became active, not just eating interest.


    Huang Liang couldn''t help but marry home a virtuous wife. He also found an expert in paying attention to him and let him earn more and more money. It''s not surprising that Huang Liang''s face is full of smiles all the time.


    Ye Feng sincerely wishes Huangliang and Lamia to go to the end hand in hand. If Huangliang doesn''t die, this should be easy to achieve.


    But the problem is that even if Huang Liang doesn''t want to die, there is Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a little tangled now. He doesn''t know whether he still wants to ask Huang Liang for help when he meets something like before.


    Reason told him that he shouldn''t do this, but Ye Feng had few friends. He could rest assured to give his back to another person. Ye Feng could only think of Huangliang.


    This is a happy worry, at least for Ye Feng. He expects Huangliang and Lamia to live in peace all the time, but he is likely to become the one who breaks this peace.


    Ye Feng still can''t bear it.


    However, fortunately, he has not encountered any difficulties in his life. Even if he does, he can ask Jane and Coby for help. Edlin will always help him out of the mire. However, Ye Feng is a man with some male chauvinism. He always thinks that his own things must be done by himself. He can ask his friends for help, but ask his lover for help? It''s too low.


    But what makes Ye Feng helpless is that his strength is really not worth mentioning compared with Kou Bi and them. Ye Feng always has the feeling that he is a little white face. Although he is raising Kou Bi and others, he does often need the protection of Kou Bi and others to survive from some broken things he has done before.


    Ye Feng had a very miserable past, which meant that there were many enemies who hated him like Mr. skeleton. After returning from banaya Island, Ye Feng qiangbo recalled all kinds of things he had committed in the past. He made a list of people who might hold a grudge against him.


    Damn it, there are six A4 pages.


    He began to contact the people on the list one by one, using his own way to eliminate each other''s hatred of himself. Or with a sincere apology, or with money. In a word, it took Ye Feng nearly a month, and finally achieved initial results.


    The list has been shortened to five A4 pages.


    There are hundreds of people who may retaliate against themselves, which makes Ye Feng almost collapse, but he doesn''t want to just passively wait for the seeds of hatred to take root and sprout. At some time, a group of people who he may not remember at all appear and say they come to settle accounts after autumn.


    Ye Feng can only continue to be patient and eliminate bad comments on himself.


    After what happened to Mr. skeleton, he was really afraid. Who knows whether a person will encounter major events that can change his life. If there are several lucky people who won the grand prize like Mr. skeleton, his life will not pass. For Ye Feng, taking precautions is the only choice at present, He wants to seek forgiveness and forgiveness for what he has done, for himself and for those who have been hurt by him.


    After all, when he gets older, people will eventually become kind and friendly, and Ye Feng has reached the age of menopause... He is also willing to make some compensation for some people he has hurt before. Those people he hurt intentionally or unintentionally have become a kind of karma barrier for Ye Feng. Whether he wants to face it or not, they are there, It cannot be ignored and will not dissipate by itself.


    People always have to grow up. For Ye Feng, he has gradually understood how much inconvenience and danger his previous behavior style will bring to the people around him. He wants to change, because from Dick, he sees how a lonely person will be reduced to. He doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes and become a person like Dick.


    Although such a life is exciting every second, Ye Feng can feel the loneliness at the bottom of Dick''s heart. If he is not afraid of being alone, why must he pull Ye Feng around the universe? Leaf maple can almost only play the role of dragging back.


    It can only be said that man, as a social creature, cannot be alone.

 Chapter 794

    "What? An invisible peeper?" Ye Feng shivered angrily.


    "Well," Adeline nodded awkwardly, "I met it in the women''s bathroom half an hour ago."


    "What about that bastard? I''ll finish him right now." Ye Feng angrily walked to the door of Edlin''s office.


    "I''ve already run away." adlin hurried after him and pulled him back. "I don''t know his whereabouts."


    "How did he get into the shield bearer alliance building?" Ye Feng angrily wanted to smash things. "Is the security equipment in the building out of order?"


    "I just asked. The machine did sound an alarm, but the security personnel on duty didn''t think it might be the possibility of an invisible person passing through. He didn''t take this situation seriously," Edlin said.


    "Fire this man!! fire him!!"


    "I''ve been fired. All right, just calm down," said Edlin. "He didn''t get my cheap. He was indeed in the women''s bathroom, but he wasn''t in the compartment. He suddenly appeared when I finished washing my hands, which startled me."


    "Is he dressed?" asked Ye Feng.


    "He''s an invisible person," adlin said awkwardly.


    "Damn it!! this bastard, I must kill him myself!! I swear!!" Ye Feng was angry.


    "He came to ask me for a job."


    "Work? Does the shield bearer alliance still recruit perverts?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "Of course not. I refused him directly and took out my weapon," adlin said. "But the invisible man has something. He is not afraid of the weapon in my hand."


    "Just a pervert. When he falls into my hands, I swear --"


    "No, Ye Feng, he really has something." Adelin said, "I was shocked. You know, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in the women''s bathroom. I didn''t think about it at that time. I immediately took out my gun and fired at the position where the voice sounded. You know my shooting method, very accurate."


    "Of course, I remember you shot me."


    "Anyway, he didn''t do anything," Adeline said. "The warhead didn''t even scratch his skin."


    "It''s impossible. He is an invisible person, that is to say, he won''t have any protective clothes. Do you mean you met an invisible person with steel bones?" Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Ye Feng, this invisible person is extraordinary. He has skin that can''t be penetrated by bullets." Adelin said anxiously, "and there''s no doubt that he is a wanton man who wants to threaten me to get a job in the shield alliance."


    "He can''t succeed."


    "That''s because Coby happened to be in the bathroom," Adelin said. "If I were alone, I must have been controlled by him. He seems to be going to kidnap me."


    "Kidnap the boss? To get a job?"


    "I think he''s just joking. His purpose is to kidnap me." Adelin said, "Ye Feng, I see a kind of evil in the man''s eyes. He''s an extremely dangerous man, and because he''s invisible, I''m not sure if he''s in this room now --"


    "He''s not in this office, nor in the building of the shield bearer alliance." CORBI pushed the door and came in. "I didn''t find any suspicious people."


    "Kobi, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, Edlin might have an accident today," said Ye Feng.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a piece of work." Kobi sat on the sofa and looked worried. "That man is very strange."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Well, he''s strong. I can feel him light."


    "Darling... Then he must be very strong." Ye Feng whispered.


    Kobi seldom describes a person as "strong". If she says so, there is no doubt that this person is really strong. At least Kobi has been tricky.


    Generally speaking, only Jane and Chu Qian who goes all out will make Kobi feel difficult. That is to say, if her feeling is right, the strength of the abnormal stealth person is at least not far from Jane.


    This is a huge threat.


    "Damn it, why does this bastard stare at the shield bearer alliance? He will stare at Adelin?" Ye Feng said. He had gradually begun to worry about Adelin''s comfort.


    "Who knows, a perverted idea can''t be understood by normal people," adlin said. "At present, those people with stealth ability we know are somewhat perverted to some extent. Have you been familiar with Tom?"


    "I know. He seems to be a little famous."


    "As far as I know, he has been found standing in a daze in someone else''s living room for the third time." Edlin sighed. "No one knows what he is thinking and why he is so curious about the stranger''s living room..."


    "This man is really ill," said Ye Feng.


    In fact, all over the world, if people with that ability are hated by everyone, there is no doubt that people with stealth ability are definitely the best among them. Because of the particularity of stealth ability, if they do evil, it is difficult to be noticed.


    Moreover, the vast majority of people with known stealth ability have criminal records, most of them peeping. Because most invisible people are perverts such as stalkers, it is difficult for people with invisible ability to live. They may not want to peep at the beginning, but some of them began to break cans after being pointed to their nose and abused.


    Ye Feng has been in contact with some people with stealth ability, whose ability makes Ye Feng envy, but at the same time, he also feels a little helpless about their experience. Of course, there are others who don''t have a good impression of them, but they also have problems. If there aren''t so many abnormal people among them, ordinary people won''t take them as bad people.


    In a word, the wind rating of those with stealth ability has always been very poor. Many people''s first impression of those with stealth ability is metamorphosis.


    "---- there are no invisible people in the shield alliance because it may damage our brand image," Adelin said endlessly, "The image of the shield bearer alliance has once fallen to the bottom of the valley. It has made me work hard to make it establish a positive image in the hearts of ordinary people. I will never allow those with stealth ability to ruin everything I have done."


    "That bastard will certainly hate the shield bearer alliance and us." Ye Feng said, "I''ve seen an invisible person. They are all Penny pinchers. Adlin, I''m worried about your safety --"


    "It''s all right. I''ll let cobby keep me safe in the near future." Edlin looked at cobby. "Please, cobby."


    "Little things."


    "Well, that''s good. Damn it, the security measures of the shield bearer alliance building must not leak a flaw." Ye Feng said solemnly, "I don''t want you to meet that pervert in the women''s toilet."


    "I see. Stop talking." Adeline blushed.


    "Damn it, I''m so angry, that bastard -"


    It took 15 minutes for Ye Feng to vent all the dirty words he knew in his life on the damned invisibility person. For Ye Feng, he wanted to cut the man. But what made him very helpless was that even if he wanted to teach the rogue severely, he couldn''t find the man at all.


    Because there is no camera in the bathroom, no one except Edlin knows what this bastard looks like. And even if he knows, he is an invisible person. No one can know where this bastard is. If he doesn''t show up, even if he stands in front of you, you can''t even feel his presence. This is stealth The most annoying thing about him is that you have nothing to do with him.


    And I don''t know whether it''s the law or what. There are almost no female invisibility in the world. They are all men, and their looks are extremely obscene. They are the kind of people you don''t think about when you eat.


    It''s that kind of people, but their abilities are too special. Even if the public''s evaluation of them is so poor, countless organizations are still secretly hiring them. Edlin said that there are no stealth people in the current shield bearer alliance, but when Captain victory said nothing, there are several stealth people in the shield bearer alliance. These people were sent by Captain victory to do some work Things that can''t be seen, such as spying for intelligence, are simply. They are invincible when they do it. Or they go to sabotage secretly. Those killed by bombs don''t understand what happened.


    Invisible people can go in and out of almost all places at will. As long as they like, they can live in other people''s homes, and others don''t know it at all.


    One thing happened once. Three invisible people broke into the villa of a rich man, and then these perverts took the villa worth hundreds of millions as a public toilet!


    Yes, it took them a few months to turn this big house into a human dung prison. When the owner of the house returned to the house, he had a heart attack and almost had a direct back breath.


    Although the rich man offered a reward of tens of millions on the heads of these invisible people, no one would take the task. Joking, it would be easier to find the whereabouts of an invisible person or to study and let the sow learn to climb a tree.


    This is the impact of stealth people on this society. Most of them are negative, because they can always get away with it, and they can always escape punishment. However, people''s lives can''t live without them. Without the information they get, many attacks may not only be strangled, but will turn into tragedies, but the problem is that they have indeed made great mistakes Great contribution, but people will infinitely amplify the harm they bring.


    People are always afraid of unknown things, and those with stealth ability are almost a mystery. What a person you can''t see is doing. You have no bottom in your heart, which makes people always return the most extreme imagination to those with stealth ability.


    The capable people are usually some people with extremely eccentric behavior style. They disdain to explain their behavior, which further deepens their misunderstanding and gully. In this case of asymmetric confidence, the dispute between ordinary people and those with stealth ability becomes more and more dazzling. Almost everyone claims that they have been harmed by those with stealth ability.

 Chapter 795

    Invisibility has almost become a disgusting pronoun. If you want to describe a person''s behavior is very obscene, you can say to him: is it difficult for you to be an invisibility?


    Believe me, if you say so, if he doesn''t punch you, he can only say that your feelings are really good, or he knows he can''t beat you anyway.


    In short, invisibility has become a rat crossing the street and smelling the street.


    But they are tricky.


    It is because of their fear that people hate them and hate them. For Ye Feng, this fear is no different from that of ordinary people. He is indeed not afraid of death, but he is afraid of an enemy you can''t see. He may be far away or near. For Ye Feng, living in tension and fear all the time is not called life, that is suffering. In order to avoid similar things, he can do anything.


    For example, if you find this invisible person and catch him for a good "conversation", Ye Feng will decide what to do with him according to the situation.


    Ye Feng will never let anyone threaten himself or the people around him. The invisible person threatens Edlin. There is enough in this. Ye Feng uses all his resources to deal with this bastard.


    A waste peeping in the women''s toilet? Hum, it''s time to let you know that some things can''t be done and some people can''t be provoked. Ye Feng walked quickly to his home.


    When he answered home, he immediately woke up Gemma who was taking a nap and said it to the sleepy little girl. Gemma immediately shouted with righteous indignation. She felt like she felt the anger of Edlin''s experience.


    "This man is too much, Ye Feng. We must let him know what manners are!!" Gemma said, "don''t worry. Give me time and I will find him."


    "What should you do?" said Ye Feng, "or I''d better let Edlin come back. At least she knows what that bastard looks like. If you can find that person according to her description, it may be more convenient."


    "No, I have my own way." Gemma said confidently.


    It turns out that Gemma has been paying attention to the shield holder alliance. She has already thoroughly studied the case device in the hall on the first floor of the shield holder alliance building. She found that the equipment purchased with a lot of money is actually very advanced, but there are many functions that can''t be used at ordinary times or haven''t been understood at all, so that she sighed that the money has been spent. But this time, jenma realized that those machines were still useful after all!


    "You still have to buy the best and most expensive things," Gemma said. "Only in this way can you deal with emergencies, don''t you think?"


    "I see. You hurry and get to the point."


    "The security equipment in Yikou hall will actually carry out infrared scanning on the human body," Gemma said. "In short, for everyone who passes through the security equipment, his infrared image data will be stored."


    "That is to say -"


    "Yes, he is indeed an invisible person, but he doesn''t disappear out of thin air. His infrared image data will tell us a lot of personal information." jenma sneered. "That idiot shouldn''t be so careless."


    "Can you restore his face?"


    "Of course, give me time for a song."


    Although the song was a little long, more than 15 minutes, Gemma recovered the appearance of the invisible person who harassed Edlin.


    Different from what Ye Feng expected, this man is very normal and can''t see how obscene. He has prominent facial features and looks a little handsome. He looks about 40 years old and has a symmetrical body.


    It''s just right to describe him like a dog.


    "It''s indecent without imagination." jenma felt the same way.


    "Maybe it''s his eyes," said Ye Feng. "I can''t see his eyes. Maybe his eyes are very obscene. You know, eyes are the window of the soul. Abnormal windows like him must be the broken windows of disgusting bala."


    "Maybe you''re right," said Gemma. "With his appearance, we can easily find out his true identity. Little villain, my sister will catch your little tail soon!"


    Gemma is very excited. But an hour later, she was completely excited. Because she didn''t find anything.


    "It''s impossible," she said to herself. "Unless this person has never been officially identified, I can always find him!!"


    "Maybe he really doesn''t have an official identity." Ye Feng doesn''t think so, and he doesn''t expect things to be solved like this. For those with stealth ability, none of them is a fuel-saving lamp. Ye Feng is very satisfied to know the appearance of this bastard.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    For Jane, the focus of her daily life is eating.


    If the shield bearer alliance has nothing to do with her, she usually lingers in a restaurant in the new metropolis. Jane is a person without goals. She is very satisfied with her current life, has a stable career, has a group of close friends, and she has found a new hobby: cooking.


    For Jane, every day''s life is a relaxing trip, and she is very satisfied.


    Today is no exception. Although she heard about what happened to Edlin, Jane is still very relieved to have Kobi guarding Edlin. She left the shield bearer alliance building at noon today and didn''t meet the invisible person, which makes Jane a little disappointed.


    If she meets this pervert, she will teach him to be a man.


    As usual, Jane went to a small restaurant that no one cared about.


    She is a gourmet with unique taste. It is very clear that those popular restaurants may not be delicious. On the contrary, some small restaurants that are ignored are hidden in an obscure alley, but they are very delicious.


    For Jane, the process of finding a restaurant is also an enjoyable way to relax. She likes to find delicious food by herself, rather than reading all kinds of recommendations as she did at the beginning.


    Jane is an independent person. She has a skeptical spirit about anyone and anything. If she hadn''t tried it herself, she wouldn''t make a rash judgment.


    Today, she was lucky. In a dirty barbecue shop, she tasted the most delicious sheep kidney she had ever eaten.


    Jane''s appetite is almost five times that of normal people. Every time she eats, she is a gluttonous meal. Although her way of eating is very elegant, her speed of eating food is amazing. Even if Jane eats with others, she usually eats first, because when eating, she will be extremely focused and wholeheartedly taste the food in front of her, which is Jane''s respect for food.


    After the barbecue, Jane, 80% full, had planned to go to a shop selling fried noodles with sauce, but when walking down the street, Jane suddenly realized that someone seemed to be following her.


    Jane began to pay attention to the situation around her, but what made her feel a little confused was that she was walking on a remote road with few passers-by. The time was a little more than 3 p.m. at this time, there were almost no pedestrians on the street, either at work or at school.


    Although she couldn''t see anyone, Jane''s feeling of being stared at became more and more serious. She was more and more sure that someone must be staring at her in the dark.


    But she just can''t find this bastard.


    Jane suddenly remembered what happened to Edlin a few hours ago. She realized that she might have been targeted by an invisible person.


    What should I do? Jane is a little uncertain. It''s the first time she meets someone who can be invisible, and she''s not sure whether this person is an invisible person at all.


    But Jane always believes in her sixth sense. Since she feels that someone is staring at her, someone must be watching her secretly.


    "Little mouse, hum."


    With a cold hum, Jane turned and turned into an alley. The alley is very dark and a dead end. Halfway through, Jane suddenly turned back and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was the blood that she bit the tip of her tongue.


    Sure enough, a transparent figure was sprayed by the blood. Under the display of the blood, a fuzzy figure stood a few meters behind Jane.


    "I got you!"


    Jane gave a loud cry and wanted to be invisible. She rushed over. She flew up and aimed at the head of the invisible person.


    If this kick hits, Jane is confident to let this person go directly.


    But the result was different from Jane''s expectation. She really hit hard. She could feel herself kicking on a furry head.


    But the invisible person still stands on the ground, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s impossible.


    Jane was stunned. She never thought that her full kick could not make the enemy fall. Jane immediately stepped back and pulled away.


    No wonder he dared to follow me into this dead end. He came prepared. Jane cautiously looked at the invisible person a few meters away. The pool of blood was suspended in mid air and looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Jane suddenly remembered the relevant introduction to the invisible person she had seen. She suddenly realized that the invisible person was naked and had no defense equipment on him.


    In other words, this bastard stubbornly resisted my foot with his body? Jane is about to suffocate. She has never met a person who can resist her attack with her body. What is the strength of this person?


    At least Jane didn''t dare to get her own foot.


    damn. Jane can''t help but be afraid. If the invisible person attacked her just now, it''s possible whether she has become a corpse at this time. Jane has never felt so threatened by a person.


    Maybe he can''t do a fatal blow to Jane, because after all, there are nano robots in Jane''s body to protect her, but there is no doubt that if another person is changed, this person will not survive the sneak attack of the stealth ability.


    At least Audrey can''t survive. Jane thought. In the shield holder alliance, those who are stronger than Audrey do not account for the majority, and most people are weaker than Audrey. In other words, almost all the people of the shield bearer alliance may be killed by this invisible person!

 Chapter 796

    When facing an enemy who may be stronger than yourself, you must be calm. Jane is like this. She pays attention to the invisible person in front of her and doesn''t let go of his every move.


    At the same time, she secretly sent a distress signal to the people of the shield bearer alliance. This is the first time Jane has used this function. A small chip has been implanted on the side of her arm, which can do many things. Sending a distress signal is one of the functions.


    Before, Jane felt some resistance to implanting a small chip into her body, but she finally implanting the small chip into her body under Edlin''s persuasion. It had not been used before, but at this time, it became a protective shield in Jane''s hand.


    Jane was glad that she didn''t lose a chance to survive because of her stupidity.


    Just five more minutes. Jane said to herself. The people of the shield bearer alliance will arrive. Before that, we must hold this bastard.


    "You want to procrastinate?" a man''s voice suddenly sounded, startling Jane.


    "... who are you?"


    "Is this question important to you?"


    "I don''t kill nobody."


    "It seems that you still haven''t figured out who is the mouse and who is the cat."


    The man''s brisk tone made Jane very angry.


    "You must be the one who died here."


    "No, no one will die here today. After all, you have bled," said the man. "It''s a fair deal, isn''t it? You kicked me, and you paid the price of blood."


    "That''s not the price," said Jane contemptuously. "It''s just to kill you more conveniently."


    "I like your honesty. I like your character more than Adrian." the man said to himself. "She tried to calm me like I''m a little gangster who doesn''t understand shit. Am I asking too much? I just want to find a job in the shield alliance."


    "The shield bearer alliance doesn''t need a stalker like you," Jane said. "Besides, I have some say. Don''t worry, you can''t be my colleague."


    "Maybe, in fact, I don''t mind very much," the man said. "The nine to five work is a burden for me. I prefer a free life."


    "You''re sick."


    "Of course, I must be ill. Everyone is ill, but they don''t have this talent." the man said. "If other people have my ability to be invisible, believe me, they will go too far than I do."


    "So you know your behavior is disgusting," said Jane contemptuously. "It seems that some people haven''t been deceiving themselves all the time."


    "Of course, I know that many of my pedestrians are not understood by ordinary people, and I don''t expect their understanding. For me, as long as I can live comfortably and make my life happy, everything is OK and there are no taboos." the man said, "this is my life attitude."


    "You are such a selfish man that I feel sick."


    "Ha ha, well, I like your honesty." the man said, "the time is almost up. Let''s stop here today. Your colleagues are coming. We had a good chat. We have a chance to talk next time."


    "You wait!!"


    The pool of hanging blood disappeared. Jane ran a few steps to delay the invisible person''s action, but she didn''t know where the person was. After working in vain for a while, Jane could only whisper a few curses to meet the rescue team of the shield bearer alliance.


    "What''s going on? Jane, you''ve met a tough enemy?"


    The team leader of the rescue team is a middle-aged man. His name is "Yo Yo". His ability is very special. He can blink within a certain range, but there is a disadvantage. After exceeding this distance, he will immediately return to his original place, just like a yo yo.


    He himself was very dissatisfied with his title. He asked others to call him locomotive, but he was the only one who called himself that. Others called him yo yo.


    "An invisible person is the bastard who harassed Edlin in the morning. I''m sure it''s him," Jane said. "He''s very powerful. He ate me hard and nothing happened."


    "So powerful?" the Yo Yo smacked slightly.


    "Yes, it was with her head," Jane said expressionless. "Damn it, I couldn''t hold him."


    "After all, it''s a person with stealth ability. This kind of person is very troublesome," said the yo yo. "And he''s also a person with unpredictable stealth ability. It seems that something will happen in Xindu."


    "The trouble is dead," Jane said. "Let''s go back to the shield bearer alliance. I''m going to have facial paralysis with adlin."


    "Yes."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it, what does he want to do?" after listening to Jane''s story, Edlin leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes tired. "Does he have some hatred for the shield bearer alliance?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s easy to infer from the two things he pestered you and me today that he has an eye on the shield alliance," Jane said. "I doubt he will continue to act. Adlin, we must be prepared."


    "Prepare? Prepare what? A silver snake who you may not be able to beat?" Adelin frowned. "Such an opponent is really terrible."


    "We can only let our people pay more attention to safety recently," Jane said. "Before solving the crisis, Adelin, we must let the people of the shield alliance know that they are in danger. Most of our members will not survive if they are attacked by that bastard."


    "You''re right. I''ll immediately inform everyone that if there is no mission in the near future, it can not be used to report to the building." Adelin said that she is facing a great enemy for the sudden stealth ability. If an enemy even Jane feels difficult, other people of the shield alliance will be even more unlikely to survive in the hands of that bastard.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that just one person had paralyzed the shield bearer alliance," adlin said wearily, rubbing his temples.


    "Yes, he is really a person, but the damage he can do alone may be unbearable for the shield alliance." Jane frowned. She hasn''t felt nervous for a long time.


    She is very nervous now.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    For the first time since adlin came to power, the shield bearer alliance was paralyzed, and its pace stopped. Almost all the tasks that do not have to be completed have stalled, and all the effective forces are invested in the tasks in hand, so as to complete all the tasks that must be performed in a short time.


    Then everyone - all members and employees of the shield Alliance - began to take leave without a deadline. Thanks to adlin''s previous efforts to reshape the brand image of the shield holder alliance, the income of the shield holder alliance has been very high in the past period of time and can cope with the crisis. For adlin, money is no longer a problem. She may use the power of money to make the world a better place. It can be said that money ability may be the most powerful superpower in the world. Adlin has a full and correct understanding of this.


    She is a very practical person. Since she is useful, why not?


    You ask how the shield alliance makes money?


    Then you are really naive. A hero group is very easy to make money, and the profit is amazing. But the annual endorsement fee is a huge astronomical figure. The heroes of the shield holder alliance are all superstars with huge fan groups. They are even more famous than ordinary stars. They only need to spend some time shooting advertisements and then take a few endorsements, which can bring huge benefits to them and the shield holder alliance itself.


    Secondly, there are a group of special people in the shield bearer alliance. Their abilities are very general, but they are capable people. They hardly participate in dangerous actions. Unlike Jane and Kirby, they fight in the front line. Their places of battle are usually other safe places such as fan meetings. But they are just as important to the shield bearer alliance. They are famous people. They are usually handsome, beautiful and charming, and they are natural speakers and good actors. For them, life means filming on the set and attending a press conference every day.


    But ordinary people like them very much. Their box office appeal is very terrible. It is expected to make a lot of money in one step.


    Their existence is also an important guarantee that the shield bearer alliance can make a lot of profits.


    Moreover, adlin has also formed an alliance with other organizations in need of help. She is responsible for performing the task. Accordingly, the necessary expenses will be paid or organized. Although this is almost just trying to make ends meet, the shield bearer alliance has made enough money in other aspects.


    Money has never been a problem, and the safety of members is the top priority.


    So even though he was very helpless, Edlin made a choice immediately. For her, an invisible person - and an invisible person who is strongly biased against the shield Alliance - means that members of the shield alliance may face massacre, which she can only do everything she can to avoid.


    But she can''t do much, because she is an invisible person.


    However, the massacre of the employees of the shield bearer alliance she was worried about did not happen. For some reason, the invisible person never showed up again. Adelin always paid attention to her employees, but no one said they were attacked by the invisible person. No, nothing happened. In the past week, Only one employee had a car accident because he kept looking down at his mobile phone screen when crossing the road.


    Edlin, Ye Feng and others don''t believe that this matter is over.


    "Damn it, that bastard must be hiding somewhere and thinking about things." Ye Feng looked suspiciously behind him. "Damn it, if I didn''t know that he would never enter this room, I really wanted to turn over everything in this room."


    "Are you worried that that bastard is hiding in the locker in the kitchen?" Jemma joked.


    "Who knows." Ye Feng''s face was serious.

 Chapter 797

    Ye Feng said solemnly, "didn''t you tell that story? A man living alone found an old lady in his wardrobe. She has been living in it."


    "Really?" jenma shivered. "I''m so terrible..."


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether the story was true or not. He just heard someone talk about a similar urban legend when he was driving to the radio. As for whether this thing is true or not, Ye Feng doesn''t know if an unlucky guy found an old lady in his wardrobe. He doesn''t care. However, he still thinks it''s very interesting to scare people with this thing. For such urban legends, Ye Feng always holds them, whether they are true or not, and he treats them as a pleasure.


    Life needs a little seasoning, doesn''t it?


    "Yes..." said Gemma, "but don''t worry. As you just said, even if that bastard is powerful, he can''t enter this room."


    "Don''t worry about it," said Ye Feng. "When I watched the surveillance yesterday, I saw a suspended unconscious man trying to break into the house. Of course, the man didn''t successfully enter the house. Who knows where he was transmitted, but the person who threw him to our warm little home should be the one with invisibility."


    "Why did you put off talking about such an important thing until today?" Edlin looked at him.


    "Because since he nailed his goal on us, I think I''d better wait until today. Anyway, he can''t do anything about us." Ye Feng said, "if I told you yesterday, you wouldn''t sleep well."


    "Thank you for your concern," adlin glared at him. "Damn it, I knew he wouldn''t give up."


    "It''s all right. It seems that he certainly doesn''t look down on those little assholes in the shield bearer alliance. His goal is very clear. It''s you senior managers." Ye Feng said, "at least we don''t have to worry about them being poisoned by him."


    "That''s true..."


    "In a word, we must find a way to solve that bastard," Ye Feng said, "Jenma has tried her best, but she still can''t find the real identity of that bastard. I''ve asked Xu wenweak to check him, but there''s nothing to gain. My personal idea is that this bastard may really have no formal identity. Does someone without formal identity really exist? I really don''t understand."


    "In fact, in theory, there are such people, which can''t be found out at all." Adelin said. "I''ve been in contact with such people. They either act in a special place, or they grow up in a special environment, or they are trained."


    People''s eyes looked at Jane intentionally or unintentionally.


    "There is indeed such a possibility." Ye Feng quickly took over the words, "but the problem is that if it is really such a possibility, he is probably not alone."


    "You said there was an organization standing behind him?" asked Gemma.


    "It''s very possible. Even if it''s not an organization, it should have his accomplices." Ye Feng said, "after all, if he''s a gangster from some damn place, he shouldn''t have the leisure to provoke the shield alliance. You know, we can be a big organization."


    "The third largest hero organization in the world," Adelin said, "and it is very close to the second in market value. According to the plan, it should be surpassed in the third quarter of this year."


    Adlin is a very realistic person. She knows that without money, there is no justice. Only with enough funds, enough personnel and enough logistics support, her burden can become a reality. It is meaningless to have an empty ideal. Everyone knows the truth that a penny can defeat a hero''s sweat.


    Of course, Adeline will not charge any fees for people in need of assistance, but in the face of some donated materials and donations, she always refuses to come, and is completely open to every penny. The shield alliance needs money, the employees need money, but Adeline doesn''t need money, which is actually particularly important.


    If someone else were to think about it, when Captain victory was still the number one, he would put every penny in his pocket. But he didn''t have the sharp vision to see the business opportunities, and even if he did, he couldn''t make Adelin''s achievements today, because he was a short-lived ghost.


    Moreover, he is a miser. Such a person can''t make a lot of money. He is lucky that he can handle his share. The shield holder alliance was in his hands, and once lost more than a billion a year, but in Edlin''s hands, it soon turned losses into profits. This is the gap between people, a comprehensive gap.


    "Damn it, why did he stare at us?" Kobi complained.


    "Who knows, maybe a competitor hired him to attack us." Ye Feng said, "or maybe he was just on a whim. After all, he is a very powerful person. No one can stop him no matter what he wants to do. It''s like a spoiled child, thinking one thing at a time."


    "If only that were true," adlin said. "He wouldn''t do much harm to the shield bearer alliance."


    "The problem is that we don''t know if he is a spoiled child." Jane said expressionless. She had to stay at home these days, which made her appetite and mood very bad. "He is probably a murderous devil."


    "Er... What you said is somewhat reasonable." Ye Feng said, "you had a fight with him, Jane. Is he really as tricky as you described?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s really hard to do. Anyway, I can''t beat him," said Ye Feng. "Of course, he can''t kill me."


    An old saying goes well: talk.


    Ye Feng just said that he would not be killed by the invisible person. He met this person on his way home from shopping.


    At that time, walking on a sidewalk, there were not many pedestrians around. Ye Feng took a leisurely walk with two kraft paper bags full of food. His eyes stared at the passers-by beauties dressed in cool clothes from time to time. Although they were several grades worse than Kobi and others, Ye Feng, who was used to Michelin, still felt very good when she tasted the roadside stall from time to time.


    Of course, Ye Feng has a thief''s heart now, and he doesn''t have the courage to be a thief, that is, he has had an eye addiction. Even if he is asked to chat up, he doesn''t dare.


    I''m kidding. If those female tigers start a fire, he will die ugly. Ye Feng is very satisfied with his current life. There is no need to find some trouble for himself.


    Just when Ye Feng was a little happy, he suddenly felt that he had been severely stabbed. Staggering for a few steps, Ye Feng''s things fell to the ground. The pedestrians around suddenly saw blood, screamed one by one, and hurried away.


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked behind him. A bloody blade hanging in the air looked very ferocious.


    "Damn it, it''s the invisible one!!" Ye Feng exclaimed and immediately turned around and ran away. However, after only a few steps, he was kicked to the ground. A man''s head suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng, looking like a suspended head, but Ye Feng knew that this was just a small trick of those with invisibility ability. They often used similar tricks to scare people or prank.


    But the invisible person he met today had a knife in his hand.


    And the man''s face Ye Feng knows is the man who harassed Edlin and Jane restored by Gemma!!


    Why did he find me? I''m just an unknown little role of the shield bearer alliance. Although the head of the shield bearer alliance is my girlfriend, why does he stare at me?


    Although he felt extremely confused and panicked, Ye Feng tried his best to control his facial expression and didn''t let the real feelings in his heart show. He absolutely couldn''t make himself look frightened in front of a man. He was Ye Feng, the God of death!


    However, the emotion he wanted to hide was clearly seen by the other party.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" asked the invisible person, "you are weaker than I thought. It''s really boring."


    "You are more wretched than I thought. Really, boy, will you only stab people in the back when they are unprepared?" Ye Feng retorted, "I really despise your behavior, boy, you have been hiding in the shadow, waste."


    "I hate your mouth, you know?" the invisible person directly stabbed the short blade in his hand into Ye Feng''s mouth, which was unexpected. Ye Feng immediately cut off a large piece of meat on his upper lip, and he almost fainted in pain.


    In fact, he almost fainted because he had lost too much blood.


    Damn it, I just said yesterday that I wouldn''t be killed by him. I ran into such a bad thing today. Damn it, no one called the police?


    Someone really called the police.


    Hearing the more and more clear alarm bell, Ye Feng regained hope in his eyes.


    "Hey, don''t be an idiot. If I really want to kill you, do you think the police can stop me?" the invisibility person smiled contemptuously. "At most, they can only find your body I abandoned."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng didn''t refute him. He was just covering his wound in vain to stop the outflow of blood. He needs help urgently now.


    The police car arrived soon, and the invisible person just said goodbye and disappeared. After leaving Ye Feng to the police, the bastard left quietly as when he came.


    After a long time, Ye Feng was admitted to the hospital again.


    Although he had recovered that night, Ye Feng stayed in the hospital for three days, and then reluctantly left the hospital. He really liked chatting with the little nurse who took care of him, which made him realize the beauty of life.


    For Ye Feng''s attack, everyone''s attitude is out of anger. They can''t tolerate this invisible person to extend his black hand to Ye Feng, the weakest of them.


    Audrey and Rihanna came back to face the crisis.


    "That bastard is really strong," said Ye Feng. In order to make his injury less humiliating, Ye Feng just hyped that the strength of the invisible person had broken through the sky. Although everyone knew that this person was very difficult to deal with, they all had an attitude of ignoring Ye Feng''s exaggerated description.

 Chapter 798

    In Ye Feng''s words, that man is almost a demigod and can never be defeated.


    "Our top priority now is to determine this person''s identity and his purpose," Audrey said. "We must be clear about these things, otherwise we can only be passive all the time. What Ye Feng encountered may happen to each of us, and we must take it seriously."


    "We''ve taken it too seriously," said Gemma. "The problem is that we can''t start at all. Adelin, you said you asked your friend to investigate the identity of that man. Have you got any results?"


    "I didn''t find his real identity, but this face did find a real person," Edlin said. "You know, this man is engaged in a career that may only be done by himself. He is a person who specializes in threatening hero organizations."


    "Uh... What do you mean? What does he live on?"


    "Threaten the survival of organizations such as the shield bearer alliance," Edlin said. "Don''t believe it. I was shocked when I first heard about it. I didn''t expect such people to exist."


    "Is it possible that an invisible person will threaten organizations such as the shield bearer alliance?" Ye Feng asked, "er... Of course it''s true, because we were threatened by him, damn it."


    "Yes, several organizations have been successfully threatened by him," Adelin said reluctantly. "It''s just that such things are very damaging to the image, so the threatened organizations have not disclosed this information. He is eyeing our shield alliance this time."


    "What is his usual practice? Harassing senior personnel?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Almost. Although he can''t kill easily, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t kill." Adelin said. "Do you remember the cat claw woman who died some time ago?"


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that she died honorably while performing a task?"


    "No, she was actually killed by invisibility," Edlin said. "They hid the truth. It was because of the death of cat claw that they finally decided to pay the bastard."


    "How much is it?"


    "Seven hundred million."


    "What?" Ye Feng spit out, "seven hundred million? Can we take it out?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to give him the money," Edlin said. "If we give him the money, we will become his accomplices in disguise and indulge his behavior."


    "That''s right! You can''t let him succeed. That bastard put me in hospital. I must catch him with my own hands!" Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth. In fact, what he really cares about is the 700 million, which is the most important. I''m kidding. I gave him $700 million because of fear. There''s no door!!


    "Of course, we will not give in. We are the alliance of shield holders. We are the most solid shield to surround the planet. A mere invisible person can frighten us all?" adlin said, "Absolutely impossible. I swear by my personality that this troublemaker of invisibility is over. We will catch him and put him in a prison where he can''t escape!!"


    "Yes, this is the Edlin I know," said Ye Feng. "Frowning is not your character at all!!"


    "Just shouting slogans doesn''t make any sense." Jane is still her style, pouring cold water. "We must come up with countermeasures. Adeline and I, Ye Feng have been attacked, and we''re not sure who''s next. We can''t stay in this room all the time. It''s unrealistic."


    "Well... Let''s do this first. Every time we travel, we have at least three people in a group, Jane and Coby take one group respectively, and Ye Feng and Audrey take one group." Edlin said, "Gemma and I should stay at home for a while. If we are attacked by that bastard, we can''t stand it at once. Chu Qian, you and Rihanna should protect us at home. By the way, Ye Feng, you''d better talk to little Avril today and let her live in the school closest. Also, I''ll call Kate later and tell her not to come here recently. Haley It''s all right there. She''s traveling around the world. "


    "Well... No wonder I said I couldn''t see her recently." Ye Feng muttered, "her career is tourism. Isn''t she a psychologist?"


    "Psychiatrists are just one of her hobbies. Her favorite thing is to spend money, and travel is the fastest and most comfortable way to spend money," Audrey said. "Who makes her rich."


    "OK..."


    "At present, let''s do it first. We must seize the time to come up with a countermeasure. Damn it, the mixing methods that may have been thought of by the previous organizations have been put into practice, but they are useless." Adelin said, "this bastard really has two brushes, damn..."


    Ye Feng was very optimistic: "don''t worry, the boat will go straight to the bridge."


    On the contrary, things are not moving towards the positive side. On the contrary, they are becoming more and more intense. Even though people have listened to Edlin''s suggestions and kept a low profile recently, the invisible person has no intention of giving up. He is still harassing the normal life of Ye Feng and others frequently.


    Moreover, he began to intensify his behavior.


    He began to attack Ye Feng''s car and others. Things like scratching and smashing glass happened from time to time. If Ye Feng''s house had not been blessed by Dick, maybe he would have extended the devil''s grasp here long ago. Fortunately, he couldn''t enter the house, so Ye Feng and others could have a place to breathe.


    They have been forced to breathe by this man.


    When Chu Qian goes out to buy vegetables, when Edlin has to go out to deal with affairs, and when Jane can''t help looking for delicious food outside, the invisible person always appears at the first time and takes everyone by surprise. If he wants to hurt people, he has countless opportunities to let Ye Feng and his friends live in the hospital, or even worse, in the morgue, but he didn''t do so. He is really annoying and disturbing, but he hasn''t done anything drastic so far. Although he stabbed Ye Feng, they analyzed it and determined that this person was sure that Ye Feng would not die because of his knife, that is, he was a very familiar and familiar existence to the people of the shield bearer alliance.


    Such an enemy who knows you but you don''t know him at all is the most terrible enemy. At least Ye Feng can''t stand it at all. He is on the verge of collapse. He is tortured by the invisible person. He can''t even sleep. He has only one idea left in his mind: go to find this person and work hard.


    But the problem is that the other party doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s provocation at all. He seems to be immersed in this game of cat and mouse, watching Ye Feng and others getting depressed day by day, and he seems to get some fun from it. In a word, this bastard has changed the originally happy life of Ye Feng and others beyond recognition. Although he has not made too extreme behavior, Ye Feng and others have hated this bastard to the bone marrow.


    Huang Liang also suffered from the intrusion of this invisible person. I don''t know where he got the news. This bastard didn''t even let Huang Liang and Lamia go. Originally, Huang Liang had temporarily withdrawn from the shield holder alliance because he wanted to spend some time with the most important woman in his life.


    But the appearance of the invisible destroys his good mood. Even Ye Feng didn''t know where Huang Liang and Lamia lived, but the invisible person really found Huang Liang. He also talked with Huang Liang for more than ten minutes.


    For this unexpected visitor, Huang Liang remained vigilant throughout the whole process. His intuition is constantly warning him that he will not be the opponent of the invisible person with only one head exposed in front of him. However, because of the existence of Lamia, Huang Liang has no idea of running away. He wants to protect Lamia and will not repeat the mistakes again and let his family be hurt in front of him.


    Of course, it''s the same this time. The invisible person just talked with Huangliang from all over the world and didn''t do anything to hurt Huangliang and Lamia. Otherwise, even if he died together, Huangliang would detonate the explosives he buried in the garden.


    In this conversation, the person with real name stealth ability told Huangliang his name. Although he didn''t know whether it was his real name, this was at least an important information.


    He said his name was Jacob.


    "Jacob?" Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang. "Is this a name?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he told me so." Huang Liang said that after the invisible person left his home, he immediately drove to Ye Feng and told him what had happened.


    "Damn it, what on earth does he like about you? He even told you his name." Ye Feng said, "you don''t have a special attraction for men, Huang Liang. I think you are very popular with men."


    "Go away." Huang Liang rolled his eyes. "You are a pervert."


    "I finally know some information about him," Adeline said. "Jacob, very good. I''ll let someone investigate. Thank you, Huang Liang."


    "Nothing," said Huang Liang. "Can I let Lamia stay here for a while? I -"


    "OK, I see. You move in with her," said Ye Feng. "I know you are worried about the safety of Lamia. Don''t worry, I may be the safest place in the world."


    "OK, I''ll carry my luggage."


    "You even packed your luggage?" said Ye Feng. "Well, it seems that you really know me well and know that I can do anything for my friends."


    Gemma is the happiest for Lamia to live in. There were people living in almost every room in the originally empty hair house. Ye Feng could only sleep on the sofa in the living room because his room was used by others.


    There are so many people in the family. Although it is very lively, Ye Feng doesn''t feel bored at all. He likes the life where everyone lives together. He has even considered buying both the upper and lower floors to make the space of the house bigger.


    Perhaps after this thing is over, Ye Feng will really put this idea into practice, but now he can only deal with it on the sofa. All of a sudden, all of his friends live in their own homes. Of course, the most tired person is Chu Qian, who is responsible for taking care of everyone''s daily life. In terms of housework, Lamia is also a good hand, and Rihanna can also help. As for Corby, Jane and Audrey, they can only fill in.


    Edlin is busy and deals with all kinds of things every day. In fact, she is a good cook and has not been able to show you her cooking skills.

 Chapter 799

    In this regard, no one has consulted Ye Feng. Although this is his home, his opinions are the least valued. Ye Feng has long been used to this.


    This is life, isn''t it?


    Huangliang''s stay made life less sad. Ye Feng doesn''t need to face a group of women every day, but only himself. The dialogue between men still can''t talk to women. Ye Feng can vent his inner irritability in front of Huangliang.


    "I feel like a waste," Ye Feng said to Huang Liang. "I can''t protect the person I want to protect. I''m not the opponent of that bastard. If he wants to destroy my life, he can do it easily, and what about me? I can only stand him!"


    "Come on, Ye Feng, you think too much." Huang Liang comforted, "that man is not invincible, but you have gone through many ups and downs to get to the present."


    "That''s why I don''t want to give up my present life." Ye Feng said sadly, "that bastard wants to destroy my life, you know? Huangliang, I even want to give the money to that bastard, as long as he never comes back."


    "Maple Leaf..."


    "I know that we must not compromise with blackmailers." Ye Feng smiled sadly. "I won''t give him a penny. But I -"


    "We''ll catch this bastard, Ye Feng, I promise you." Huang Liang said solemnly.


    After knowing Ye Feng for so long, Huang Liang saw him so decadent and desperate for the first time. In Huang Liang''s impression, Ye Feng has always been a heartless person. He is completely egoistic and doesn''t care about the experiences of others, but he finds that he is wrong. In fact, Ye Feng is a very delicate person in his heart. He doesn''t care about others. He just puts all his heart on the people he thinks important to him.


    "But how should we deal with him? He is not an ordinary invisible person. His own strength is enough for us to have a headache, and he can hide his whereabouts at will." Ye Feng said, "Damn, we must not catch him."


    Huang Liang doesn''t know how to cheer Ye Feng up. After all, what he said is true. A person who can be invisible at will is really terrible. You can''t even imagine where he is hiding. He is likely to be in a stairwell downstairs or even standing in the corridor. You really can''t feel his existence at all. Such an enemy is so terrible that people feel like a lump in the throat, but this is the reality they must face.


    An enemy you can''t fight and you can''t find.


    The shield bearer alliance has been at a standstill for more than a week, which makes Edlin extremely anxious. She even plans to privately give the money to the invisible person, just like several other organizations, to spend money and avoid disasters. But Jane''s words finally put her off.


    "He won''t stop. The money he got before has been enough for him to spend ten lives, which shows that he doesn''t want money at all, but for other purposes."


    Edlin admitted that Jane made a lot of sense. In fact, she knew it very well, but she didn''t want to admit it. Yes, that bastard has racked up billions of money. He can''t take risks again because of lack of money. Moreover, this person has never mentioned money. Whether facing Edlin or others, he has never mentioned extortion, but Ye Feng and others unilaterally believe that this person must be for money.


    The problem is that if he is only for money, there is at least room for turning, but if he is for other purposes, adlin really doesn''t know what to do.


    She can''t let the shield alliance shut down, but she can''t bear to risk letting her employees come back to work.


    No one can survive that bastard''s sneak attack, which is the consensus of everyone. You should know that the cat claw woman killed by him is a real capable person. The names of the criminals she caught with her own hands are all famous murderers, but it''s chilling that such a recognized capable person died easily in the hands of the invisible person.


    Edlin didn''t deal with the cat claw woman, but Ye Feng had something to do with her for a period of romantic years, so when he heard that the cat claw woman had died, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "No way, that violent woman won''t die!!" this was his reaction at that time.


    However, when it was confirmed that the cat claw woman died in the hand of Jacob, who had been harassing their invisibility ability, Ye Feng was silent. He was clearly aware of how terrible the enemy was. At least he couldn''t deal with it at all.


    You know, cat claw abuse is like playing with him


    Ye Feng and cat claw met about ten years ago.


    But he is unknown, and cat claw woman is already a well-known female hero. It has remained in the top ten in terms of popularity.


    After all, female heroes are rare, so even in the face of the pursuit of cat claw women, most people who still have a certain sense will show mercy on her. Even if they can easily kill her, they will never kill her, because no one can bear the consequences of that.


    No one wants to see a beautiful woman like cat claw die miserably. If she is hurt, she is likely to face public anger, which no one can bear.


    At the same time, the strength of cat claw woman itself is very strong. Although Ye Feng''s strength has always been that thing, he is only more professional in being beaten, which is also because he has been beaten for many years.


    In a word, Ye Feng didn''t let the cat claw girl at all, but she still beat her fat. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t know the real identity of the beauty who beat him. He just saw her by chance in a bar and couldn''t help but want to chat up. However, in the process of chatting up, they gradually had a small contradiction because they didn''t speculate.


    Finally, the farce ended with Ye Feng being beaten up, so Ye Feng didn''t dare to chat up for a long time. After a while, he and cat claw met again by chance. At that time, the cat claw woman was catching a capable criminal, and Ye Feng happened to know the hiding place of this person - in fact, he had frequent contacts with this person for a long time, but in front of the beautiful woman, he betrayed this person almost without any hesitation - and told the cat claw woman the news.


    With Ye Feng''s help, cat claw successfully arrested the man. Because of this opportunity, the two became friends, gradually warmed up their feelings and became lovers. Cat claw girl is an independent and free girl. In her eyes, there is nothing in the world that can''t be tried. She will experience anything that stimulates adventure. Falling in love with Ye Feng is also one of these adventures.


    That time was a painful and happy time in Ye Feng''s life. It was difficult to maintain his love with cat claw woman, and Ye Feng was not good at maintaining emotion. At that time, he was still a young man. Although he is not very mature now, compared with Ye Feng at that time, ye Feng at this time can only be described as a gentleman.


    Their love flame came suddenly and went quickly. The love was vigorous. It was very simple when they broke up. They just had a breakup dinner, just like studying what movie to see tomorrow. They simply broke up without any hesitation or nostalgia. The cat claw woman dumped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng even lived with cat claw girl for a month.


    But in the end, the two broke up, and it was ugly. Ye Feng was badly hurt by the cat claw woman. Although he had the ability to heal himself, he still lay down for more than a week. It can be imagined that the cat claw woman gave him multiple hands at that time.


    Since then, Ye Feng has never met the cat claw woman again. His life has fallen into the mire again for a long time, and the cat claw woman has always been with the wind and water.


    When she was not doing well, Ye Feng had no face to take the initiative to meet the cat claw girl, and the cat claw girl soon made a new boyfriend, and her speed of changing her boyfriend was no slower than that of taking a bath, which made Ye Feng stop thinking for a short time, just taking it as a little memory when she was young and frivolous.


    Until he knew about the death of cat claw.


    Never believed, then relieved, and then heard that Edlin told the truth about the death of the cat claw woman, Ye Feng''s mood was like a roller coaster, up and down. He suddenly realized that he had always had feelings for cat claw woman in his heart. Although he was no longer in strong love, he still felt severe pain when he heard the news that she was killed by someone.


    Damn it, why did she die?


    Ye Feng hid in the bathroom and felt disappointed. He didn''t want others to see him like this. He was more afraid that such a thing would also happen to Kou Bi, Jane and others, because he was probably completely helpless and could only watch the tragedy with his own eyes.


    Ye Feng began to consciously leave the house and stay outside for a long time. He tried to get in touch with the invisible person named Jacob. He wanted to talk to him and urgently wanted to know what he wanted to do.


    The opportunity finally came. When Ye Feng sat on a wooden bench in the community in a daze, Jacob''s head suddenly suspended in mid air and looked at him sarcastically.


    "You finally appeared?" Ye Feng also smiled contemptuously.


    "I think you seem to have something on your mind."


    "Of course I have something on my mind, because of you."


    "Really? You don''t like me?"


    "Don''t disgust me," said Ye Feng in disgust. "You know why I''m upset. What do you want?"


    "What do I want? I thought you all knew," Jacob said calmly. "I said at the beginning that I wanted to join the shield bearer alliance."


    "Why?"


    "Interesting."


    "You''re a blackmail maniac. What can the shield alliance attract you?"


    "I want to see if all the organizations in Xuancheng for justice can really stand the test," Jacob said. "If you stick to the bottom line and refuse me to join, you have to bear the results. If you choose to accept me, you will prove that you are no more than you."


    "... you''re crazy, you know?"


    "Of course, the six psychiatrists who treated me have all gone to a mental hospital," Jacob said indifferently. "Yes, I''m a mental patient."

 Chapter 800

    "Consider my suggestion and let me join the shield bearer alliance. Anyway, you have become cowards who dare not go out."


    "Are you really sick? What are you doing all this for? I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" Ye Feng stared at him angrily.


    "I''ve said that''s my purpose. You''re right. I''ve got enough money through blackmail. Now I''m retired and just enjoying my life," Jacob said, "Ye Feng, do you know what is the most fun thing in the world? It''s to let you choose between ideal and reality, look at the tangled expressions on people''s faces, and watch them make decisions against their original intention. It''s great."


    Looking at the distorted expression on Jacob''s face, Ye Feng shuddered. He was not arguing, but telling the truth! This made him even more afraid.


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Don''t look at me like I''m an alien. You and I are just people, and we have more in common, don''t we? We are all capable people and gods in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "No, we are different." Ye Feng shook his head slowly. "You are a madman, I am not."


    "I remember you seemed to admit that you were crazy."


    "No, at least I have a bottom line. I will never take the initiative to hurt people."


    "You?" Jacob smiled. "I recently learned about your past experience. Ye Feng, you are not a good man. Many people died in your hands."


    "I admit that I have done some unforgivable things, but after I see my heart clearly, I have never hurt innocent people." Ye Feng said, "I never take the initiative to do evil because of the evil taste in my heart. Like you, you make me sick."


    "Well, it seems that we can only break up unhappily," Jacob said.


    While Ye Feng was not paying attention, he suddenly attacked Ye Feng. When Ye Feng''s head was completely separated from his neck, Ye Feng heard Jacob''s cruel laughter.


    "Hum, idiot, this is your death." looking at the head of Ye Feng rolling around on the ground, Jacob spit and disappeared.


    Five hours later, Huang Liang and his entourage found Ye Feng''s body and head, which had been gnawed by wild cats. The situation was very messy. Except Huang Liang, even Kou Bi and Jane were panicked and didn''t know what to do. Indeed, if you saw that the body and head of your closest person were separated, you would be as frightened as them It''s called Lianlian.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. The self-healing gene in his body still plays a powerful role. After connecting his head and body together, it took three days for Ye Feng to finally recover his consciousness.


    In this process, Kou Bi and others are worried. After all, they have not seen Ye Feng beheaded. Whether they can really recover as before, simply, the final result is good.


    "Damn it, did that bastard cut my throat?" Ye Feng asked idlin, who was waiting beside him.


    "You, you wake up!"


    Edlin hurried out of the room to tell the good news to others.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s room was crowded with people.


    "What? I was cut off by that bastard Jacob? Damn it, that bastard!!" Ye Feng wants to kill people angrily. He hasn''t suffered such a loss for a long time.


    "I wish you were all right," said adlin. "You don''t know how worried we are about you these days. What should we do if you really die?"


    "That bastard really wants to kill me." Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth. In fact, he knew for the first time that he could survive without his head.


    Damn it, I almost farted! Ye Feng is afraid at this time.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng lost his self-healing ability once, and later found it again with Dick''s help. After that, he has always been watching to prevent himself from falling into absolute danger. He is well aware of Dick''s unreliable character, so for him, he must ensure that he will not fall into a situation of death, After all, he didn''t know what would lead to his death.


    So for Ye Feng, he hasn''t been on the edge of death for a long time. Although he is not used to it, after all, he has been used to death before, but he must consider his own safety. He also has friends, and he really doesn''t want to die. This time, his brain and body are separated, but he hasn''t died, which makes Ye Feng''s gratitude to dick in his heart Really so stupid to die, he will not forgive himself as a ghost.


    Send it to someone else to kill?!


    Fortunately, he didn''t die, and things didn''t get out of control in the end, but in fact, the situation is out of control. The bastard finally couldn''t help it.


    Ye Feng and others can''t understand Jacob''s purpose and reason for doing these things because they really don''t know this person at all.


    Jacob was born in a secret laboratory. This laboratory belongs to an old hero organization. The purpose of this experiment is to study a reagent that can transform ordinary people into capable people.


    And Jacob is such an experiment.


    He was sold by his parents to traffickers for hundreds of dollars, and the traffickers sent him to the laboratory. His birth was a mistake from the beginning. His parents were only teenagers and were still children. They could not take care of their children, so Jacob''s life was full of setbacks from the beginning.


    Growing up in the laboratory, he had almost no contact with normal people. He was a lucky man. He was the only one who survived and had the ability of invisibility in the same batch of young experimental bodies sent to the laboratory. Others either died after injecting the reagent, or the reagent didn''t work and was killed as garbage by people in the laboratory.


    Jacob grew up in such a completely distorted environment. It can be imagined to what extent his psychology will be distorted. He is an extremely good camouflage person. In the face of everyone in the laboratory, he is a obedient and good child. Gradually, people in the laboratory are less and less wary of him.


    At the age of fifteen, he killed everyone in his laboratory and escaped.


    The organization immediately pursued him, but wanted to catch an invisible person. Moreover, Jacob was not an ordinary invisible person. His own strength was so strong that almost all conventional weapons could not do effective damage to him. The organization has trained an enemy who can destroy themselves.


    In fact, Jacob did. He turned that organization into the past by himself.


    He is completely free.


    But let a person with extreme psychological distortion be completely free, which is a disaster for others and the whole world. In the next few years, Jacob did almost everything he didn''t try. Because he was reckless, no one could make him suffer, which made him almost a devil in the world. Countless people and families were destroyed intentionally or unintentionally by him, but no one could make him pay for what he did, Even many people don''t know that the person who led to their misfortune is a rogue invisible person.


    Jacob finally got tired of stealing money from the bank. He decided to use his ability to make a big one once and for all. He thought of those hero organizations.


    He knows these organizations best and deeply how rich they are. He realizes that he can have their wealth, and can retaliate against them to a certain extent, his past experience and all the suffering he has suffered.


    People are like this. They will still remember the difficulties imposed by others on themselves, but they subconsciously ignore the pain they give to others.


    Jacob started his threat and fraud journey. Whichever hero organization was in the limelight, he would use his ability to threaten the organization. If the other party didn''t take the money, he would use extremely bad methods to force them to feel pain. Jacob gained supreme happiness in this process, He realized that this is the most exciting thing in the world. What is more dangerous than threatening a huge organization full of capable people?


    His life became exciting and colorful. He had to face the threats of all kinds of capable people, but he enjoyed it very much, because he always lived to the end and saw those arrogant capable people crying for mercy at his feet. Jacob was almost addicted to this feeling.


    He''s really addicted.


    But what made him feel a little boring was that he only killed three people who were ordered to kill his ability, and the other party had surrendered. They immediately transferred the astronomical figures requested by Jacob to Jacob''s bank account.


    Before Jacob had a good time, the other party had already raised a white flag and surrendered, which made him a little bored.


    Although he is no longer short of money, this behavior has become his leisure hobby. It''s unbearable for him to have fun in this way.


    After that, several hero organizations were blackmailed by him. In this process, he not only laughed to the end every time and saved huge wealth in his own account, but also killed several extremely popular heroes he had only seen on TV before, including men and women, but he was a pain killer.


    He is extremely satisfied with such a life.


    He is such an extremely distorted person, a madman you can''t look at with normal people''s eyes.


    How can a normal person kill everyone else''s family because of a quarrel?


    How can a normal person smash all the car windows he sees because of the bad weather.


    How could a normal person kill all the dogs in a small town because he was barked enough.


    These things are a small part of the crazy actions that Jacob once did. He is such a moody man. He may throw millions of cash on the crosswalk and look at the lucky one to find it first. It may also kill a life for robbing a few dollars.


    There are no restrictions in Jacob''s world. He can do whatever he wants. No one has taught him what to do and what not to do.


    A person who lacks correct values, a person whose personality has been distorted beyond measure, this is Jacob, the real him, an lawless bastard.

 Chapter 801

    It may make boring days tense and exciting, which is the best enjoyment for him. In particular, he likes to test human nature. He will put forward all kinds of absurd but extremely insulting requirements in this process. For example, he will let the famous hero of an organization wear women''s clothes and send pictures to his social media. If this person doesn''t do so, he will kill this person.


    In the face of life and dignity, most people choose the former, but a few people insist on the latter.


    Without exception, these people are dead. With their lessons from the past, later people will become more decisive in making choices. This bored Jacob again.


    The later he started, the more extraordinary he became. He even asked an organization to publish a series of notices and posts abusing ordinary people on their website, which was enough to destroy the organization and cause an uproar.


    In the end, the organization didn''t comply with Jacob''s requirements, and Jacob didn''t talk nonsense. He directly brought the top level of the organization. This relatively large hero organization collapsed in an instant.


    He has the ability to make people hate his teeth itch, but there is nothing he can do. If you can''t find him, even if you find him, you can''t fight again.


    In fact, the name Jacob is a nightmare for many people. At the mention of this name, they immediately tremble and even incontinence.


    The shield alliance actually dealt with him before. But as soon as captain victory heard that Jacob was eyeing the shield bearer alliance, he immediately said nothing and saved money from disaster, which didn''t let the shield bearer alliance fall into a quagmire. Only a few people knew about it, but adlin was not among them, so she didn''t know there was such a past.


    Facts have proved that it is meaningless to give in to him. As long as he thinks of you, he will come back to you


    Of course, Ye Feng, they don''t know about it. Even if they do, they won''t repeat the mistakes of Captain Shengli. They spend hundreds of millions to buy Security for a period of time, but it''s a little too expensive.


    Only by solving Jacob can we solve this problem once and for all.


    But what Ye Feng and others don''t know is that Jacob is not alone.


    Ye Feng didn''t go out again until Xu wenweak came to the new metropolis.


    After Xu wenweak came to the new metropolis, he immediately called Ye Feng. Ye Feng picked him up at the airport accompanied by Kou Bi and Jane. Far away, Ye Feng saw Xu wenweak''s huge body.


    "Man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be getting fatter." Ye Feng excitedly came forward and gave Xu wenweak a big hug, "I really miss you."


    "I''ve been abroad for a period of time. I''ve received more than ten kilograms." Xu wenweak pushed Ye Feng away. "I said your boy put a scarf around his neck to dry fart?"


    "There was a little accident some time ago," said Ye Feng. "It''s all right. Let''s go. I''ve booked a hotel for you. It''s near my house. There''s nothing to say about the conditions."


    "Can you be generous?"


    "Of course, my buddy is no better than before. Now my buddy is a billionaire." Ye Feng farted, "Jane, you know, this is Kobi and my friend."


    "Hello." Xu wenweak held out his hand, but Kobi didn''t pay attention to him.


    "She knows her birth." Ye Feng made a round about it. "Let''s go and go back to the hotel first."


    After the party returned to the hotel, Ye Feng and Xu wenweak officially began to discuss Jacob.


    "What did you find?"


    "I found some." Xu wenweak said, "this Jacob is a big trouble. Ye Feng, he has an eye on you this time. Your shield bearer alliance will have to lose its skin if it doesn''t die."


    "This bastard is really TM deadly." Ye Feng sighed. "Tell me about your discovery. I have personally experienced his ferocity."


    "He has blackmailed six organizations. Four of them have spent money obediently, while the other two who insist on resistance have collapsed." Xu wenweak said, "in fact, he is not deliberately hiding his information, just because there is too little information about him, and most of it is revealed by himself."


    "What on earth is this man?"


    "I''m not sure, but he should be a monster studied in a laboratory." Xu wenweak said firmly. "If he has a normal experience of a normal person, I''m sure I can find information, but no, it shows that he lives in a relatively closed space."


    "Well, it''s almost what we thought."


    "There is no doubt that his ability should not be innate, otherwise he should be able to find a birth certificate," Xu wenweak said. "But he can''t find relevant records, which only shows that he has fallen into a research institute since he was born and was trained since childhood."


    "It makes some sense."


    "I found some criminal records, probably left by Jacob," Xu wenweak said. "He didn''t want to do anything illegal. One of them was to steal someone''s chimney. Think about what an asshole he is."


    "Well, has this bastard done anything bad?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, he has no bottom line and doesn''t even have a bit of moral concept." Xu wenweak said, "when you deal with him, he makes any special actions. Ye Feng, that''s very normal."


    "OK." Ye Feng subconsciously touched his neck and recalled the moment when he cut off his head. He could not help feeling a chill.


    That''s a moody madman, an asshole who can''t speculate with common sense at all.


    "Have you found any weakness in him?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Weakness?" Xu wenweak looked at Ye Feng like a fool. "Do you ask me if that bastard has weakness? Of course, as long as it is a person, there are weaknesses."


    "Then he --"


    "If I knew what his weakness was, man, I would have become a billionaire." Xu wenweak said angrily, "I don''t know Jacob''s weakness. Do you know how many people expect him to die? It''s a man who provoked public anger."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this man before?"


    "Because people who have been blackmailed by him feel ashamed, no one will tell such things," Xu wenweak said. "Are you sure that bastard is not standing behind us and eavesdropping on us at the moment?"


    Ye Feng looks at Kou Bi.


    "No, we''re the only ones in this room. There''s no heat from other creatures," Corby said. "Unless he has the ability to insulate himself, he has nowhere to hide from me."


    "I haven''t heard that he has the ability of heat insulation, so we''re safe for the time being?" Xu wenweak muttered. "Damn it, Ye Feng, you can''t protect yourself. I shouldn''t have come to this muddy water at all."


    "I know you are the best friend." Ye Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t do this with me. You can''t say less than 3000 words," said Xu wenweak.


    "... it hurts to mention money."


    "It hurts money to mention feelings," said Xu wenweak unhappily. "Anyway, I came here at the cost of my life --"


    "You gave up your life and didn''t give up your money."


    "- there''s only so much I can do. You can do it yourself." Xu wenweak said, "I''ve been hiding here for a while. Ye Feng, if you have anything, just call me. Don''t come here again unless you have to. That bastard Jacob can follow you to find me."


    "Uh... Okay."


    "By the way, you pay me 10 million first. I have to live." Xu wenweak stretched out a fat hand to Ye Feng.


    "Do you know how many times I have to live and die to earn 10 million?" Ye Feng reluctantly took out his mobile phone and transferred money to Xu wenweak''s account.


    "Brothers have to settle accounts, don''t they?" Xu wenweak said with satisfaction.


    After leaving the hotel, Kou Bi, Jane and Ye Feng go home.


    "That fat man doesn''t look very reliable," Corby said.


    "Xu wenweak may be the most reliable hacker on the planet," Ye Feng said. "Of course, you''re right. In addition to this, he''s a very unreliable person."


    "That man has two down-to-earth skills," Jane said. "I''ve had contact with him. Don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    "Well, I just think he''s a dirty fat man," Corby shrugged.


    "You''re right," said Ye Feng. "In addition to the invincible hacker technology, he is a wretched fat man."


    Xu wenweak''s arrival did not ease the current tense situation. For Ye Feng and others, it seems that going out has become a luxury. When Chu Qian goes out to buy vegetables, she can only use Ye Feng''s random transmission belt to a random place before she can buy vegetables.


    For Ye Feng, there is no doubt about such a life and cage, but he is not in danger of being beheaded again. He is no longer the hairy boy who has enough to eat and worries about the whole family. He must consider for his family.


    Jacob seems to be everywhere.


    As long as he didn''t tighten his nerves a little, Jacob would appear, and then let Ye Feng and others curse in shock. He simply couldn''t find a chance to attack Ye Feng and others. Kou Bi and Jane have been acting as guards. With them, Jacob didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Or he just doesn''t want to?


    No one knows.


    People hate less when they use it.


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng realized that his popularity was very bad. In addition to Xu wenweak - still looking at the face of money - he couldn''t find other helpers. The friends who used to drink and eat meat together had a critical moment. Either they didn''t answer the phone, or they found all kinds of reasons and excuses. In short, no one would help when they came to Xindu.


    Ye Feng hasn''t even said what he wants them to do


    Those bastards are consistent in saying that they have any difficulties and can''t go out recently.


    No one paid attention to Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng has always put too much emphasis on beautiful women. There are not 1000 or 800 people who have cooperated with him. Those people have fought side by side with Ye Feng, but it is a pity that Ye Feng has never been able to become friends with them. A large part of this is due to maple leaf.


    Ye Feng is a very extreme person. At least he was like this before. He is the kind of person I like to be lively. But once he is with a man for more than 30 minutes, Ye Feng can''t help but want to drive him away and be alone. No one can stand his contradictory character.


    Imagine that your friend asked you to come home as a guest when he was free. You came in high spirits, and then did it for 30 minutes. He began to hint you to leave in various ways. What would your mood be like? I must swear that this friend won''t see each other in the future.


    Ye Feng is such a fine friend.

 Chapter 802

    "It''s so cool in the world." Ye Feng complained, "these bastards didn''t count when I ate and drank all my life''s good brothers?"


    "Have you helped them?"


    "Of course not. It''s none of my business whether they die or not."


    "... then shut your mouth and stop complaining." Huang Liang rolled his eyes. "I don''t know what''s going on in your mind."


    "Can I not be upset? We have been in the mire for a long time!" said Ye Feng.


    "What else can you do?"


    "Yes, what can I do?"


    Jacob lost patience and began to attack the members of the shield bearer alliance.


    In just three days, more than 15 members of the shield alliance were admitted to the hospital. One of them died and was a manager.


    This completely angered Edlin and Ye Feng.


    "We can''t continue to hide in the house and be a shrinking turtle!" Ye Feng said excitedly. He happened to know several of the injured people in hospital.


    "Yes, we must face up to Jacob," adlin said.


    "What do you think?"


    "Doesn''t he want to see us? Let''s go out and see him," said Edlin.


    "But --"


    "We poured out this time. I don''t believe that gathering all our strength will not be able to deal with a Jacob!"


    "However, he is not a fool. Seeing that the situation is wrong, he can''t show up," Ye Feng said.


    "So we need to set up an illusion."


    "Illusion?"


    "Yes, we need a bait that can get Jacob on the hook."


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Ye Feng said awkwardly. "I, I''m a patient. Do you remember? Not long ago, I was just killed by that bastard -"


    "Ye Feng, stop talking. It''s decided to be you."


    "... shit."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Damn it, why must it be me? Can''t Huangliang? It''s really not good. You can find that bastard Cao Yan. Why didn''t Jacob go to Cao Yan''s trouble and infect him into an idiot? I don''t understand.


    Walking in the street, Ye Feng kept reading in his heart. He drove all the way to this deserted place. After stopping the car, he wandered aimlessly along the dilapidated street.


    Jacob never showed up, which made Ye Feng nervous.


    Ye Feng has thought of a lot of possibilities for today''s experience, but for him, life is like this. He can only face it. In fact, Ye Feng can''t think of a more suitable candidate except Huangliang. He certainly can''t let Kou Bi and them act as bait. The bait should be the one who can make the other party take the bait, and may withstand the first round of attack, Not one of them will be killed by Jacob face to face.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng sadly realized that he was the most suitable person, even much more suitable than Huangliang. After all, Huangliang had no ability to recover after being beheaded.


    Even so, Ye Feng is still a little confused. If Jacob changes another way to deal with himself, what should he do then? Maybe he got a special weapon that can resist self-healing ability, so sorghum is no different from others.


    Ye Feng always pays attention to the wind and grass around him. Only one thing reassures him. People with stealth ability can''t carry any weapons. Unless they can hide things in their bodies, they may carry weapons or equipment. In that case, it will float in mid air and look very strange.


    In short, this may be the only weakness of the capable, but for Jacob, his own strength is strong enough to ignore this limitation.


    Ye Feng looked around to see if there was anything suspended in the air. No, it was a quiet and peaceful scene. Although this place was almost uninhabited, it looked vibrant. Small animals and plants grew healthily. They were the master here, and Ye Feng was an intruder.


    It''s too quiet.


    Ye Feng thought.


    The surrounding environment was so quiet that there was no wind. Only the sound of insects made Ye Feng realize that there was life besides him.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Feng is very afraid.


    He worries about too many things. He is not only worried about his comfort, but also worried about whether Jacob will come. Even if Jacob comes, can they really solve him?


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the man was really a mystery. He didn''t know how to solve it at all. If you fail, you may pay the price of your life.


    No matter who died, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it.


    A little girl suddenly appeared at the intersection ahead. She looked only 11 or 12 years old. She was only about 1.5 meters tall, or even shorter. She held a black doll in her arms. It seemed to be a teddy bear. There was only the next button for her eyes, and it looked dirty. I didn''t know it was stained with ketchup, Or blood.


    Ye Feng walked towards her quickly.


    "Little girl, it''s not safe here. Where''s your adult?" Ye Feng said kindly.


    "I have no parents," said the little girl. "Uncle, would you like to be my father?"


    "Er... This request is a little too sudden." Ye Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. "Why don''t you do that? Your uncle will give you the money. Will you find a safe place to sit for a while? When your uncle is busy, he will find you." Ye Feng took out a 100 note from his wallet and stuffed it into the little girl''s hand, "You go into the city, see the first shop, go in and wait for your uncle to find you, okay?"


    "What if you don''t come to me?"


    "I promise," said Ye Feng, "a handsome man like my brother has a lot to say."


    "I don''t want your money. Uncle, I don''t want it."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want your life," said the little girl innocently.


    "Ah?"


    When Ye Feng was stunned, Jane shouted in her headphones and saved his life. The little girl suddenly pointed her teddy bear at Ye Feng, and then a burst of gunfire rang out.


    Because of Jane''s shape, Ye Feng subconsciously lowered his center of gravity, rolled on the side and avoided most of the bullets, but his body was still concentrated by several stray bullets, and blood kept flowing out of the bullet hole.


    "This is a problem girl." Ye Feng bared his teeth in pain. "Can you ask why you suddenly turned against your brother?"


    "Uncle, you''re not my brother." the girl smiled and fired another shot at Ye Feng. Ye Feng had to hide behind a trash can. He took out ''valkiri'' and held it in his hand, but he couldn''t pull the trigger at the thought of the little girl''s appearance.


    She''s still a child!


    She is a bad child with a gun in her hand, ready to kill you! Ye Feng, who has little devil horns and tail, appeared in front of Ye Feng and said to him.


    No, we can''t do it to the child. A little angel like Ye Feng and the little devil Ye Feng fought against each other. They quarreled fiercely in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Damn it, shut your mouth!" Ye Feng roared and rushed into an abandoned restaurant. The bullets behind him kept chasing him. In just a few minutes, he had been shot several times.


    What makes Ye Feng extremely speechless is that the speed of their arrival is too slow. In order to avoid causing Jacob''s vigilance, the distance between Edlin and Ye Feng is two streets away, and only Kobi can come at once. But Ye Feng stopped her from coming to reinforce.


    "You''re just waiting by Edlin''s side! I can handle it here! Don''t let that bastard Jacob take advantage of it!!" Ye Feng shouted.


    Therefore, before Huangliang and others come, he must face the little girl alone for at least five minutes. Whether he can drag them to Huangliang or not depends on his luck.


    Ye Feng was frightened to find that the bullet used by the girl was a special bullet, which was specially used to deal with those with self-healing ability. The wound that had begun to stop bleeding was still bleeding at this time.


    "Uncle, come out, Nina wants to play with you." the little girl''s footsteps are the most terrible voice in the world.


    "I''m sorry, Nina, my brother was made a little miserable by you. Maybe he didn''t have the strength to play with you." Ye Feng endured the pain and ran from one table to another. In the process, he was shot in the arm, which made him nearly faint.


    The little bunny''s shooting is too accurate! Did she start to practice shooting in her womb?!


    Ye Feng is going crazy.


    "Uncle, people want you to play with Nina. Please, come out, OK? Nina promises to let you die without pain."


    "Damn it, this is a good girl raised by sleeping..." Ye Feng leaned against a wooden round table and listened to the footsteps closer and closer to himself. To his great despair, he had no place to hide and flee.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Damn it, how could such an accident happen?" Edlin dropped her earphone. If Jane and cobby hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed out of the modified van.


    "That''s because I''m not alone. I also have a team." a man''s voice suddenly appeared on the car radio of the van, which startled everyone.


    "Jacob?" Adeline asked nervously.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m glad you remember my name."


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s a secret," said Jacob, "I know you can find out where I am. After all, you are the shield bearer alliance. It''s normal to have one or two people who can threaten me. So I can only talk to you in this way. Edlin, you are not the first or the last person who wants to arrest me, but you will be the one who will fail, just like it Like those before. "


    Adlin was frightened by Jacob''s confident tone. This bastard was not bluffing, but it was true. Adlin communicated with those blackmailed by Jacob. Adlin was impressed by the desperate tone of those people when they spoke. She suddenly felt the pain of powerlessness. She cut me for fish, This feeling that fate was forced into the hands of another bastard made Edlin want to scream.


    But she can''t let herself collapse in front of Jacob. She can''t even allow herself to collapse in front of Cobb and others. They all regard her as their spiritual pillar. Adelin knows this very well. For everyone and the shield alliance, she has no weak right, which is the responsibility that high-ranking people must bea

 Chapter 803

    "Hum, you shrinking turtle!" said Jemma contemptuously. "Just hide in your mouse hole and rot, waste."


    "Watch your tone. I usually don''t hurt underage girls -"


    "I''m an adult!" cried Gemma. "Just last month!!"


    "- my patience is limited, and now I am very angry because you have provoked me."


    "It was you who provoked us!!" Jemma argued.


    "Yes, but you can''t provoke me."


    "You TM -"


    "Come on, Gemma, Ye Feng doesn''t like to hear you say dirty words." Adelin patted Gemma on the shoulder and asked Chu Qian to pull her aside. "Jacob, no matter what conditions you put forward, no one in our shield alliance will compromise. I hereby clearly inform you that you are the enemy of the shield alliance, my enemy and the enemy of all of us!"


    "I don''t like your attitude. You will pay a heavy price for it," Jacob said. "The person who will die today will be Ye Feng, and you will die one by one behind him."


    "None of us will die. On the contrary, you, Jacob, you will pay for what you have done. I want you to promise!"


    "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    Jacob never spoke again.


    "Damn it..." adlin sat down in his chair and told Huang Liang, "drive and rescue Ye Feng."


    "OK."


    At this time, Audrey and Rihanna, who took the lead to reinforce Ye Feng, have reached the abandoned restaurant where Ye Feng is located, and the girl has come to Ye Feng and is aiming the teddy bear at Ye Feng''s head.


    "You dare!"


    Audrey let out a loud cry, and the bow and arrow in her hand galloped out and shot at the girl''s head. Audrey won''t hesitate. As for Rihanna, she directly raised an old sofa with one hand and smashed it at the girl,


    If the girl is going to die with Ye Feng, she can pull the trigger, but the problem is that she doesn''t want to die here. So she immediately left, and the sofa blocked between her and Ye Feng, saving Ye Feng''s life.


    Audrey''s arrow scratched the girl''s arm and cut a hole in the sleeve of her skirt.


    "This is my favorite dress, you must die!" she drank, pointed the teddy bear at Audrey and Rihanna, and a hail of bullets sped away to them.


    Audrey and Rihanna were ready. They immediately hid behind a nearby bunker and kept fighting back. At this distance, the lethality of Audrey''s bow and arrow was amazing. The girl had to get behind the bar.


    "Little girl, you can''t run away. You''d better surrender quickly. We don''t want to hurt you!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "That''s what you don''t want!" Lei Haina shouted angrily. "You, little rabbit, put down your weapons and catch them!"


    "Hum, many of you bully others. Jacob is right. You are all bad guys!"


    "Jacob? Are you fooling around with that bastard?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Bad guy, bad guy! Third brother, I''ve had enough. Let''s go."


    Suddenly a mound came out of the ground, and a big head with goggles came out of the mound. He was a man without hair. He directly grabbed Nina''s hand. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared at the hole, fooling Ye Feng, Rihanna and Audrey.


    "Third brother? Is this guy a mole?" Ye Feng murmured.


    When Huang Liang arrived late in the car, Ye Feng had been helped out of the abandoned restaurant by Audrey and Rihanna. Due to excessive blood loss, Ye Feng had fallen into a semi coma. For him, this should be the most painful time of his recent injury. The last time he was beheaded by Jacob, he didn''t feel much pain, but this time, This kind of death feeling that life slowly passes in the body makes Ye Feng feel painful.


    Simply, the modified van has a complete life support device, and Ye Feng has no problem keeping his life.


    When he woke up again, it was a day later. He was lying in his room with a thick bandage.


    "Damn it, I --"


    "Don''t talk. Your injury is very serious." Chu Qian said gently. "Do you know how many warheads have been taken out of your body? Twenty-six."


    "There are so many? That little girl is really cruel. At that time, I planned to give her 100 yuan to buy something delicious." Ye Feng said, "it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know good people. She even said that Jacob is a good man and we are bad people. The little girl''s three views are too distorted."


    "Well, well, I know you''ve been wronged." Chu Qian seems to be coaxing a child. "Be good, have a good rest, don''t move, be good and recover from the injury, okay."


    "HMM." but Ye Feng still liked it. He immediately lay down and stopped moving.


    Ye Feng is really uncomfortable.


    Because the wound on his body was injured by a special weapon, it made his recovery process extremely long and painful. After all, for Ye Feng, the injury was only a few days, but now, three days have passed, and he can''t even go to the bathroom by himself.


    The story of the girl named Nina was discovered.


    It is the result of the concerted efforts of zhenma and Xu wenweak.


    In fact, everyone was shocked when they got her real information.


    "What? She''s over three hundred years old?"


    "At least she''s more than 300 years old. No portrait of her has been found any further." Gemma said. "You know, you can only see the portrait more than 300 years ago. You can''t find the photo."


    "I''m a good girl. She''s still a legal Lori?"


    "It''s not only legal, it''s Lori''s ancestor." jenma rolled her eyes. "You don''t suffer at all by calling her Mrs. too grandma."


    "But how did she live for hundreds of years?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Who knows, it''s not ordinary people anyway."


    Nina is really not an ordinary person. She was born with extraordinary nobility. If fate had not played an extremely cruel joke on her, she would have become the queen.


    Yes, her grandmother is a queen, the queen of a small country. Nina''s mother is a princess and her father is an aristocrat of unknown origin. The crystallization of their love is Nina.


    Nina''s parents died early. They were caught in a storm and their boat had an accident. Although there have been rumors that they were assassinated, little Nina lost her parents at an early age anyway.


    When she was ten years old, the war spread.


    At that time, the war was still a battle between knights. Although there were firearms, the war was still in the era of cold weapons. For Nina, fate is too cruel to her.


    Her country lost completely. The enemy attacked the capital. Her grandmother jumped from a building to commit suicide in order to avoid humiliation, while she tried to break through the war-torn capital under the protection of several knights.


    But the Knights are dead.


    Only she fell in the blood and mud, staring blankly at the surrounding sea of fire, watching the burning and looting enemies.


    Nina was not dead. A man in black armor and black clothes picked her up and regarded her as his booty.


    So far, Nina has been humiliated. She has experienced the dirtiest and cruelest side of the world that a young girl can see. In the next three years, she changed from a noble princess to a slave, a slave without any dignity.


    Finally she broke out. Nina broke out in endless torture. She killed everyone and everyone who bullied her. There was a certain variation in her body, and her age remained at the age of 13 forever. She will not grow up or grow old. She began to take revenge on the world consciously. As long as anyone disobeyed her will, she would torture him and kill him in the most cruel way.


    Time makes Nina an excellent killer. Her physical strength is several times that of normal people. She can easily kill anyone who takes her lightly.


    Her child''s appearance became her umbrella and camouflage color. She could easily approach the target and kill it cruelly. No one will be alert to a weak little girl.


    Such people will eventually pay the price for their carelessness.


    The price of life.


    "---- her last activity record was found five years ago. During these five years, she has never heard from her, and there are even rumors that she has died. But it seems that this is not the case. She can''t help but not die, and she has mixed up with Jacob," jenma said, "As for the third brother, I didn''t find any news about him. He must be another freak."


    "The third brother is the mole. He has become a spirit!" said Ye Feng angrily. "M, he ran away in a tunnel. It''s really nm retro!"


    The third brother was originally a dwarf, but he was not an ordinary dwarf, but a dwarf with special abilities. He could drill the earth at a very high speed. Underneath, he was as comfortable as a fish in water. After suffering from people''s eyes since childhood, he liked playing with the earth alone when he was very young. Gradually, he found that he was very talented in drilling tunnels and opened up Began to indulge in this strange game.


    He is really talented. No one can do better than him in digging tunnels. The tunnels he dug are safe and fast. No matter what kind of soil layer he meets, he always has a way to dig the tunnels, which makes him famous in a small circle.


    Many people came to him to dig tunnels for various purposes. The third brother didn''t refuse to come. He only cared about digging tunnels. If he could make money, it would be best. As for other things, it had nothing to do with him. It was precisely because of his character and excellent strength that he did a good job.


    "Jacob is not alone," adlin said. "He has his own team."


    "Damn it, I said how could he make so much trouble alone." Ye Feng said, "it turns out that people have a team!!"


    "How easy it is to handle affairs," said Huang Liang. "The problem now can not be solved by Jacob alone."


    "Thank you for summing up the current complex situation in one sentence." Ye Feng said angrily, "it has suddenly become three troubles, a stealth bastard, a young old lady who is not old and immortal, and a TM''s third brother! Who knows how many people we need to deal with, five? Ten? Or TM''s one hundred?"


    "I don''t think there will be too many of them, no more than five at most," adlin said. "Otherwise, Jacob and they will show their feet very early. Many people are really easy to do, but it also means that the risk of being found is countless times greater."

 Chapter 804

    "Adeline has a point," Audrey said. "It should be a small team of several people. They don''t have many people."


    Ye Feng looked at Edlin: "by the way, the casualties of the shield bearer alliance?"


    "Twelve more members were attacked, two of them dead and one seriously injured," Edlin said.


    "Damn it! This bastard, I TM -"


    "OK, don''t make trouble, Ye Feng. Don''t open the wound again. It''s better and slower." Chu Qian pressed Ye Feng back to bed, "don''t get excited."


    "Jacob, you bastard!"


    "He''s retaliating for our actions," adlin said remorsefully. "I shouldn''t act impulsively. It''s my responsibility."


    "No, Edlin, you don''t have the ability to be a servant prophet. No one realizes that Jacob is not acting alone." Jane said. "It''s not just your responsibility, but also ours."


    "Yes, it''s not your fault," Corby said. "Adeline, I think the plan is very good. Let''s send all the families of the members of the shield alliance abroad for the time being."


    "This is a good plan." Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. "Even if Jacob is Nb, he can''t reach out abroad. In this way, the people who control the shield alliance are scattered in different regions of the world. Even if that bastard wants to attack them, he has to look all over the world."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you two. Jane and Coby, please."


    "OK.", "that''s it."


    Jane and Coby walked out of the room.


    "At least this can delay the negative impact of Jacob," adlin said. "We have completely torn our face with him and will not die."


    "Hum, I''ll never die. That bastard made me suffer such a big loss. I promise that if he falls into my hands, I will -"


    "Well, we can''t study these things until we catch him," Adelin said. "Your first task now is to take good care of your body. We can''t live without you."


    Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "you can''t live without bait."


    With the hard work of Jane and Kirby, most of the members of the shield holder alliance hid out, and the shield holder alliance spent a lot of money.


    However, for Edlin, she can earn more money when she spends all her money, but it''s gone when she dies. She can still settle the account.


    The problem is that this will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If Jacob and his friends cannot be solved, the shield bearer alliance has little way out except to dissolve in situ.


    Moreover, public opinion began to find the unusual situation of the shield alliance. In the face of inquiries and pressure from all sides, adlin was miserable.


    She needs to break the game as soon as possible, but she can''t think of an effective way.


    As for Jacob''s side, in fact, he was at a loss.


    "What do you mean you can''t find it?"


    "Literally." the third brother is short, but has a huge head, which accounts for almost one-third of his length.


    "But --"


    "Calm down, Jacob," Nina said. "If the third brother says he can''t find it, he must not find it."


    "It seems that all the people of the shield alliance have left their homes. As for where they have gone, I''m still checking. I suspect they should have left the new city, or even Atlanta." the third brother said, "Edlin is really bold. I want to see her."


    "Save your heart. She won''t like you." Jacob sneered. "M, it''s really cruel. We just killed several of her employees. As for her reaction?"


    "You scared her out of her wits, Jacob. I said, don''t break the toy as soon as you come up." Nina sighed.


    "Maybe you''re right, Nina. What do you think we should do next?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll do what I should do," Nina said. "I like toys that know how to resist, don''t you think?"


    "That''s right." Jacob smiled cruelly, "and then smashed the disobedient toy."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about Jacob''s abnormal thoughts. He can only lie in bed every day and endure pain. At the same time, he itches the roots of Jacob and Nina.


    As for Huang Liang and others, they will be much busier in a day.


    Edlin asked everyone to divide into groups of three to investigate in the new metropolis. Although she knew that this would have little effect, she and others didn''t want to stay at home all day.


    I don''t know whether it''s good luck or because the people on Jacob''s side want to rest for a few days. In a word, Huangliang and others haven''t been harassed by Jacob, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    However, adlin''s anxiety is increasing day by day. For her, at present, the shield holder alliance is in the mire. She is the most sad person. This is the career she pursues and has fought for for for so many years, but because of several scoundrels, this career may turn into nothing, which makes her very sad.


    Ye Feng''s injury gradually improved. After the substances that inhibit the cure gene in his body were discharged, his injury began to improve rapidly. In just a few days, he had recovered as before.


    This let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    The happiest is Ye Feng himself. He has had enough in bed. For him, such a life might as well let him die.


    The first thing after recovery, Ye Feng immediately contacted Dick.


    "Little bastard, do you remember me?" Dick put on a smelly face and disappeared for a while. He seemed to be a lot younger. "Why, something happened?"


    "Can you lend me some of your dick mecha?" asked Ye Feng.


    "How many? What do you think I am? Doraemon''s fourth dimensional pocket?" Dick said fiercely. "Fuck off, I won''t lend you anything."


    "But Dick, I''m in a lot of trouble now. I almost got killed." Ye Feng said pitifully, "if you don''t give me a hand, I may never see you again."


    "Don''t you always say you''d rather die than see my long face again?" Dick looked at him contemptuously. "You die, maple boy, I happen to want you to die."


    "Dick, don''t do this!!" Ye Feng knelt on the ground very simply. Anyway, the old guy has lived for hundreds of years. He doesn''t suffer at all. "You can''t watch me play to death."


    "Mind my shit?"


    "Dick!!"


    "Roll!!"


    Dick cut off the communication directly.


    Staring at the big brother in his hand, Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He knew Dick couldn''t help him.


    Damn it... We need to find a way. Ye Feng thought.


    Ye Feng''s response is very simple and rough: making harassing calls 24 hours a day.


    He doesn''t care what time it is, and whether Dick likes it or not, Ye Feng keeps trying to get in touch with Dick. Dick is just bothered by him. In only a day and a half, Ye Feng forces dick to take the initiative to devote himself.


    When the familiar space-time door appeared in the bedroom, Ye Feng immediately threw the communicator aside, covered himself with a quilt and snored.


    "Are you looking for death!!!" Dick''s angry voice sounded in the bedroom. "Don''t pretend to me!! get up, I want to ask you, what kind of death do you want to end your nickname!!"


    "Er..." Ye Feng pulled down the quilt and pretended to have a blank expression. "Dick, why are you here? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Don''t pretend to me!!" Dick directly took out his weapon and put it on Ye Feng''s Adam''s apple. "Give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll kill you immediately, and all your problems will no longer be problems. Are you clear?"


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded like mashing garlic.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for Ye Feng to retell what had happened next to him recently. Dick kept holding his weapon in silence. It seemed that once Ye Feng didn''t say something right, he would shoot Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng watched Dick''s weapon like a water gun nervously all the way. He knew very well that it must be much more powerful than the water gun.


    "---- I have no other way but to ask you for help. I know you don''t want to participate in my little things, so I thought if you could lend me some dick armor, I wouldn''t be so passive, so I can --"


    "All right, all right, close your mouth. I generally understand." Dick waved in disgust. "Someone wants to clean you up, but you can''t get him, so you think of me and let me wipe your ass? Hum, you''re ugly and want to be beautiful."


    "Dick..."


    "I don''t have Dick armor."


    "It''s impossible. If you want to make several of them, you can make several." Ye Feng said, "isn''t that a little mean to you?"


    "It''s really a little fun, but recently there''s a little crisis in my financial situation. I''ve sold all Dick armor." Dick said with an embarrassed expression. "You know, you can''t be too stingy when chasing girls. You have to give them gifts."


    "All sold?" Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    "It''s all sold," Dick nodded.


    "Really? Aren''t you bluffing me?" Ye Feng stared at him suspiciously.


    "I look like a fart. Am I going to lie to you?" Dick said contemptuously. "All right, you have nothing else to do? I''ll go home now. Remember, if you dare to harass me again, I''ll kill you --"


    "You may have another one in your hand. I know your character. You will never sell all Er armor." Ye Feng said firmly. He stood in front of Dick and blocked the space-time door with his body. "Either you kill me immediately, or you give me a dick armor immediately, or I will harass you all the time."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I want to go, but I don''t want to die."


    Ye Feng is a broken pot. He is sure that dick will not really attack him. Although Dick may fix him severely, he will never kill Ye Feng. There is at least more than half the possibility.


    Of course, if Dick really wants to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng has almost no room to resist, and he can''t resist. Ye Feng knows what kind of bastard Dick is, but now things are in crisis, he has to take risks.


    If there is any other choice, Ye Feng will come to Dick. He wants dick to forget him directly. The two people are no longer in touch in their lives, but Ye Feng always has to face Dick because of all kinds of things and must take the initiative to find Dick, which makes him very helpless.


    What can we do?


    If you don''t have the ability, you have to find someone. If you don''t have the ability, you have to shake someone.

 Chapter 805

    "..." Dick stared at Ye Feng. He seemed to be seriously considering whether to kill Ye Feng.


    Dick''s cold eyes made Ye Feng swallow his saliva involuntarily. He knew that Dick was a person who could make extreme behavior. Even if he might regret after doing something, everything had happened. Even if he regretted, it was useless.


    Damn it, he won''t really kill me. Ye Feng is not sure about it.


    After a long time, Dick finally turned away, shook his head and said helplessly, "Damn, if you kill you, it seems to be a bigger trouble. Come with me. I''ll go to the warehouse to see if there are any remaining armor."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed Dick and broke through the door of time and space.


    After returning to Dick''s familiar laboratory, Ye Feng felt unspeakably comfortable. He followed dick to the warehouse. "What about the sisters and brothers? Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan."


    "They? Don''t know what they''re doing. Do you want to see them?" Dick asked.


    "It''s next time. After I get the armor, I have to go back immediately." Ye Feng said, "what are they doing every day?"


    "Play with those orcs," Dick said. "I don''t know what they think. It''s fun to play with those idiots. The whole planet is plagued by them."


    "You don''t care about them?"


    "Whatever they do, I don''t spend much time in this place all year round," Dick said. "They can play around. It has nothing to do with me anyway."


    "Okay..."


    Ye Feng and Dick searched in this huge warehouse for more than an hour. Only then did they find an old Dick armor in a corner. It was Dick''s work long ago.


    "Hmm..." Dick kept turning around the dusty armor. "This thing has been for some years. It should be the first batch of armor I studied more than 50 years ago. It was always here. I forgot it long ago."


    "More than 50 years? Can this thing really work?"


    "Of course, Dick''s products must be high-quality products, not to mention more than 50 years, even more than 500 years, more than 5000 years. As long as you give it enough energy, it can start. Look!" Dick took out a lighter style thing and spent a few minutes looking for holes that can be inserted into the old armor, He finally inserted the energy core into the armor. Sure enough, the armor really lit up and the helmet shone.


    Dick patted the armor, which split directly to reveal the inner cockpit.


    "Cough, cough." Dick coughed constantly by the dust on his face. "Maple boy, you go in and try. I see that things can still be used. There''s absolutely no problem."


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "Because I don''t need to see if it can work normally. Don''t ink. Hurry." Dick kicked Ye Feng. The latter reluctantly walked into the armor. After looking at it, Ye Feng took a deep breath and got into the armor. When the armor was closed, the console appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Can I use it?"


    "It should be no problem." Ye Feng had driven an improved model before, so he was barely able to control it. He looked at the weapon system and found that the armor was still loaded with ammunition. It''s only been more than 50 years. Can these ammunition work normally? Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart.


    "It''s only more than 50 years," Dick said disapprovingly. "You know my character. I always pursue perfection and excellence. I warn you, don''t experiment with those weapons in my warehouse. You''ll play at home."


    "All right."


    Ye Feng is generally satisfied, but because this one is the most original model, it can''t be stored in a miniature space - not that it can''t, but Dick won''t give Ye Feng a miniature space storage device; Can not achieve stealth and other effects, this is a very simple armor.


    No special strengths, no special weaknesses.


    Ye Feng searched in the warehouse for a few hours. Finally, he accepted his life and realized that he could only drive such an old antique home.


    At least better than nothing. He can only comfort himself.


    "Maple boy, be safe," Dick told Ye Feng when he was about to leave.


    "Do you care about me?"


    "I care about my baby. You must ensure its safety. I have contacted the buyer for it." Dick fondled the armor and ignored the black line in Ye Feng''s head.


    "... you can."


    "If it''s scrapped by you, wash your neck and wait for me to take your life away. Do you hear me clearly?" Dick said uneasily. "We must cherish it. It''s old."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cherish it as if I cherish myself." Ye Feng added in his heart: I''ve always been cruel to myself


    After returning home, Ye Feng felt much better. With this set of armor, he could at least have the strength of a war in the face of Jacob, and an additional set of armor that could find out whether Jacob was around could also make Ye Feng feel more secure.


    Better than nothing.


    He left the bedroom and went downstairs to talk to Edlin about it.


    Sitting in the living room, Edlin and Gemma seem to be discussing something. From their grim expressions, it is not difficult to see that things are very difficult.


    "What''s wrong again?" Ye Feng sat down beside them.


    "It''s not a big deal." Adelin put down his tablet. "It''s just that the share price of the shield holder alliance has been falling. Ye Feng, the shield holder alliance has fallen past the previous lowest point, even lower than when Captain victory was there."


    "Look away, we''ll just work hard later," Ye Feng said. "At least it''s a good thing that no one is injured."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    "A lot of money has been lost." Gemma is not as open as Ye Feng and Adelin. "A lot of money."


    "Well, you little money fan, the loss is the loss. The problem we must solve now is Jacob, not the stock price." Ye Feng said. "As long as the shield holder alliance can return to the right track, our stock price will rise sharply, as before."


    "Well, I hope..."


    "What are you talking about?" Jane came over. "What''s going up?"


    "The share price of the shield holder alliance has fallen to the lowest point. Someone has been selling a lot." Gemma said, "hmm? Someone is buying a lot of shares of the shield holder alliance. Is this person really bargain hunting?"


    "You see, someone is really optimistic about us," said Ye Feng. "Such a smart man will definitely make money."


    "It''s strange," said Gemma. "Is there anyone who has confidence in our shield bearer alliance? Isn''t he afraid to hit his hand?"


    "This is just a chance to sell. Gemma, use the money in my account to buy the shares of the shield holder alliance. These idiots don''t want to make money, let me come!" Ye Feng said. "I''m relieved of one million of the shield holder alliance."


    "OK, I see," said Gemma.


    "Is it time to study this thing?" Jane looked at Ye Feng reluctantly. "What was the noise just now?" "ah? Ah, I asked dick to get an armor, which is an old model." Ye Feng said, "although it''s not very good, it can be used reluctantly. We are not qualified to be picky now."


    "Armour? Can I have a look?" jenma was immediately excited.


    "No, if I show you, you will destroy my house." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Stingy, hum! Ignore you!" jenma ran up the stairs with her computer in her arms.


    "Cut, I don''t know you yet. I locked the bedroom door." Ye Feng shook a bunch of keys in his hand. "You can''t get into my bedroom."


    "It''s annoying!!" jenma''s voice came upstairs.


    "You got a suit of armor?" Jane asked.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "To deal with Jacob?"


    "Yes, only Kobi can detect whether Jacob is nearby. That''s not good. I can''t stand being tied up." Ye Feng said. "With this armor, at least we can find out his specific location. It''s not so easy for him to sneak into us again."


    "Well, it''s a good thing," Jane nodded.


    "Of course, you can''t let Kobi be busy all the time. Even if she''s made of iron, she can''t bear it," said Ye Feng. "At least I can take turns with her to protect the safety of people going out."


    "Just in time, I want to go out. You can protect me," Jane said.


    "What are you going out for?"


    "Buy vegetables."


    "Well..." Ye Feng looked at Jane in silence. "It''s really a very serious matter, which brooks no delay."


    "All right, don''t complain. Hurry up and put on the armor."


    "All right."


    After putting on battle armor, Ye Feng accompanied Jane out to buy vegetables. Ye Feng had never had such an experience before. He wore a set of simple armor and followed Jane, always alert to the pedestrians around him. Facing the pointing eyes of passers-by, Ye Feng needs to pretend to be indifferent. In fact, he has long wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    What a shame.


    Ye Feng would like to ask Kou Bi how to bear the eyes focused on her at this time, but he forgot that Kou Bi''s hell bat suit has an invisible mode. Ordinary people don''t know that Kou Bi is wearing a suit of armor.


    The sad Ye Feng can only endure other people''s comments in tin cans. Everyone has long been surprised by this kind of armor. In addition to looking at it, no one will do anything else.


    "Have you finished buying?" Ye Feng whispered.


    "No, I haven''t strolled enough," Jane said excitedly.


    For Jane, there is one thing in life that can never be given up: delicious food. Food is an important part of Jane''s life. Jane can enjoy nothing else, but she can''t stand it without food.


    It is because of this willingness that Edlin hired several Samsung chefs to cook food in the canteen of the shield bearer alliance in a variety of ways, so that Jane can stay all the time. Otherwise, Jane spends most of her day looking for delicious food, which is a huge waste for the shield alliance and adlin.


    Adlin broke his heart, too.


    If Jane has the best relationship with anyone, it must be Chu Qian, because Chu Qian has a good cooking skill. It is precisely because of the common love for food that Jane and Chu Qian have become friends who talk about everything.

 Chapter 806

    Ye Feng looked at Jane, the vegetable vendor who was excited to bargain. It was the first time he saw Jane like this. Ye Feng suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know the woman in front of her very well. Even though she got along with her day and night almost every day, Jane still seemed to have too many aspects that Ye Feng hadn''t seen.


    "Well, buy some more garlic and we can go home. Why are you looking at me like this?" Jane looked at Ye Feng''s expression.


    "Nothing. I just haven''t seen you buy vegetables. It''s very interesting." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Interesting? What''s interesting?" Jane looked at Ye Feng inexplicably. "Go home."


    "OK."


    This armor also has an auxiliary function that Ye Feng didn''t expect in advance. It can keep fit. The auxiliary power system of this armor didn''t work when it failed, which made Ye Feng only use his own strength to support it for a period of time. He went out with Jane to buy a dish. Good guy, Ye Feng was tired and sweating all over, and he died like a sauna. He was very tired.


    "Pass this thing to others, Huangliang, do you want it?" Ye Feng collapsed on the sofa.


    "I don''t like this kind of thing." Huang Liang looked at the battle armor thrown by Ye Feng in the living room. "When fighting, I still believe in myself."


    "You''re right. If this thing brushes your face with you at the critical moment, believe me, man, you will die miserably." Ye Feng gasped, "Damn, I knew Dick gave it to me so easily. It must be because it''s not a good thing."


    "Well, at least it''s an armor," Jane said. "If you sell it, it''s worth at least hundreds of millions."


    "I dare not sell even a few billion dollars. If Dick knows about it, my life will be lost." Ye Feng said, "I suspect that this old bastard doesn''t care about me now. Maybe one day he will kill me as soon as he is angry."


    "Then don''t go to him, don''t mess with him," Jane said.


    "I can''t help it."


    "... you asked for it." Jane looked at him helplessly. "You just don''t deserve to be beaten."


    "Listen to you say that, my dear, my heart is broken." Ye Feng looked at Jane pitifully. "I''m still for you."


    "Don''t say such disgusting words," Jane said with a frown. "Chu Qian, come on, let''s make lunch."


    "OK." Chu Qian picked up the dishes Jane bought and walked into the kitchen with her.


    "You''re back?" Adeline went down the stairs.


    "Well, I''m back, Edlin. Are you going out?" Ye Feng looked at Edlin in horror. He was really tired.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you," said adlin. "Come on, go out with me."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "What''s the matter?" adlin looked at the Huang Liang sitting motionless on the sofa and was confused. "Are you waiting for the TV program?"


    "No, just a little tired. It''s all right. Let''s go." Ye Feng staggered up from the sofa, then walked to the armor, muttering something.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Are we far away?"


    "It''s a long way. I''ll drive. Can this armor fly?"


    "I think so."


    "Should I?"


    "Who knows if it can work normally at that time." Ye Feng muttered.


    "Ah?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    This is another extremely tiring journey, which is similar to what Ye Feng expected. This suit of armor with various small problems makes him suffer. Ye Feng even has an impulse to throw it directly into the garbage.


    But at the thought of Dick''s smelly face, Ye Feng suppressed this impulse. It''s still important to live.


    The destination is a five-star hotel. Ye Feng has been here several times before, but it''s the first time with Adelin.


    He asked Edlin, "who are we going to see?" it was a new experience for Ye Feng to enter the five-star hotel in battle armor. He was familiar with it and became the focus of the public.


    It feels pretty good.


    "A friend."


    "Boyfriend?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Adelin glanced at Ye Feng. "He is a friend he knows at work."


    "Is he interested in you?"


    "Maybe," said Aldrin. "He''s a gentleman."


    "Well, I knew it was a man." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "I never lack competitors in my life."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. I''ve seen him, the man standing over there," adlin said in a low voice.


    "The one dressed like a wedding host?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Cut, there''s no pressure at all," Ye Feng said. "It''s a very ordinary opponent."


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do," said adlin. "Remember, don''t talk."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng played the role of a bodyguard and followed Edlin closely. When the man saw Edlin and Ye Feng, he was obviously stunned. It was obvious that he was dizzy with the armor on Ye Feng.


    "Adelin, my dear." the man came forward and gave Adelin a warm hug. Ye Feng was very upset and stretched out his hand to push him away.


    "Keep your distance, man."


    "Who is he?" the man looked at Ye Feng discontentedly. "Your bodyguard?"


    "That''s true," said adlin. "Tom, you really haven''t changed at all. The last time we met was at a meeting last year."


    "Yes, it''s been more than a year. I''m suffering from Acacia."


    "You''re really kidding. Well, let''s find a quiet place to talk," Edlin said. "Do you know a good choice?"


    "My room -"


    "No, it''s not safe," Ye Feng interrupted. "Find a public place with more people. It''s not easy to attract people''s attention."


    "You''re right. Just listen to you," said Edlin. "Let''s go to the restaurant in this hotel. I''m a little hungry, too."


    The man glared at Ye Feng, nodded helplessly, and took Adelin to the hotel cafeteria.


    Little bastard, want to soak my horse in front of me, dream!!


    Ye Feng has remembered this face deeply. He will make this bastard feel pain. After all, he didn''t see Ye Feng''s face, which is very convenient for Ye Feng to move.


    After entering the restaurant, the three came to the corner. Because the armor on Ye Feng''s body will crush the chair, he can only stand like a big vase and watch Edlin talk with the hateful man named Tom.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was like an idiot just to see you," said Tom.


    "I have something to do with you this time, Tom. You must help me," adlin said solemnly.


    "Come on. What''s the matter?" Tom had a charming smile on his face.


    "It''s what I told you before, Tom," said adlin. "It''s about Jacob."


    Tom frowned.


    "Jacob... It''s a big problem," he muttered. "You know, adlin, the place where I used to work was broken by this bastard."


    "Of course I know."


    "You can''t handle that bastard," Tom said. "Just like we did."


    "This time it''s different from yours. This time he doesn''t want money," Edlin said. "He made it clear that he didn''t want money."


    "Hmm? What''s this bastard for?" Tom raised his eyebrows. "It''s impossible. That bastard is the most money loving bastard I''ve ever met."


    "The problem is that he doesn''t want money this time..." adlin said with a bitter smile. "He seems to hate the shield alliance and will never stop until it is broken."


    "What have you done?"


    "Nothing, just organized several arrests for him," Adelin said lightly.


    "He''s taking revenge on you."


    "You did the same thing."


    "Yes, so he took revenge on us," said Tom. "Did you forget the death of cat claw?"


    Hearing the name of the cat claw woman, Ye Feng''s heart missed a beat.


    "If I hadn''t sent almost all the employees of the shield bearer alliance abroad, maybe we would have died or more," adlin said. "But it''s not a long-term plan, Tom, can you --"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to have anything to do with Jacob, and the same is true of where I work now. Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Tom stood up directly and hurried away regardless of Edlin''s request.


    "This bastard!!" Ye Feng tried to catch up, but was stopped by Edlin.


    "OK, don''t be impulsive. It doesn''t make any sense," she said tired.


    "Honey..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. Such a little setback won''t break me." Edlin forced out a smile. "He''s not the first person to refuse to help. I don''t think he''ll be the last."


    "Dear... I didn''t expect you to face so much pressure." Ye Feng said painfully.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it," adlin said. "Jacob makes all the people he has come into contact with have a deep fear. Ye Feng, that''s a very good bastard. It''s very difficult to deal with."


    "Well... Once bitten by a snake, you''ll be afraid of the well rope for ten years." Ye Feng said, "that grandson''s virtue just now is really frightened."


    "Tom is a very tactful man. I''ve been beating around the Bush before, and he didn''t respond very much. But once he said that he listened to it, he just backed out." adlin said. "I haven''t seen him so determined."


    "That''s just an asshole who wants to take advantage. Even if he agrees to help, he can only help."


    "Maybe," adlin said, "but we really need outside help. We haven''t even figured out Jacob''s purpose. He has killed more than a dozen members of the shield bearer alliance. It''s really too much."


    The recent period is the most difficult period for adlin. She has to face great pressure tomorrow. Some people have begun to withdraw from the shield alliance because they are afraid of Jacob. Although there are still a few such people, if the situation continues to improve, no one can say whether the shield alliance will collapse because of this impact.


    Adlin had thought of what the shield bearer alliance would look like in that case. At that time, she certainly couldn''t bear such a situation. It was her lifelong career and was about to be destroyed.


    And it was in such a situation that she had never expected. Adlin was really going to be tortured and collapsed by Jacob. The deep sense of powerlessness plunged her into the abyss of depression.

 Chapter 807

    "Honey..."


    "Let''s go home."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng was thinking about countermeasures along the way, but what made him extremely desperate was that, as Edlin said, a madman without any purpose just wanted to drag you down. You can''t think of a good way to deal with him. Moreover, he is not alone. Who knows how many people stand behind him and how many bastards like him are planning a new round of attack on the shield bearer alliance.


    No one knows.


    Ye Feng and others could not even take precautions before the attack came.


    When it happened, Ye Feng didn''t notice it at all, because it was not Jacob, but another man he hadn''t met, a man who looked very ordinary. He was a man you couldn''t remember his appearance at all.


    When he passed by Chu Qian - when she and Ye Feng went out to buy daily necessities - he directly inserted a sharp dagger into Chu Qian''s body. Under Ye Feng''s shocked gaze, Chu Qian fell directly into a pool of blood. Ye Feng turned to find the murderer, but he had already mixed into the crowd and disappeared.


    Ye Feng immediately sent Chu Qian to the nearest hospital. After more than ten hours of surgery, she finally turned the corner and was admitted to the ICU.


    Ye Feng blames himself and wants to commit suicide.


    "---- at that time, all my attention was focused on guarding against Jacob. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway." Ye Feng scolded himself. Sitting on the plastic bench in the hospital corridor, he buried his face in his hands. "It was so sudden that I couldn''t stop that bastard."


    If ye Feng''s armor hadn''t recorded what happened at that time, the people wouldn''t even find any information about the man who did it to Chu Qian.


    He was an insignificant man. When passing by Chu Qian, he suddenly pulled out his dagger, and Ye Feng didn''t see it at all because his sight was blocked. Until Chu Qian had been stabbed and fell to the ground, and the man mixed into the crowd, Ye Feng didn''t react later.


    "It''s not all your fault," Jemma comforted. "If it were any of us, we couldn''t stop it. These are a group of shameless bastards."


    "Gemma is right, Ye Feng. It''s hard for the other party to be on guard if they take such an abusive way." Adelin also said, "Chu qian can survive. She will recover as before, I promise."


    "..." Ye Feng still lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "Ye Feng, don''t do this." Jane patted him on the shoulder. "We are all worried about Chu Qian, but now is not the time to blame ourselves. We must take action and let that bastard Jacob pay the price."


    "What do you think we should do?" Ye Feng looked up at Jane.


    "It''s very simple. Doesn''t he want to kill us one by one?" Jane said. "Then we''ll give him this chance and let him attack us."


    "You mean --"


    "Let''s wait for the hare again," Jane said. "But this time we can''t repeat the mistakes. The last failure was that we let Jacob guess our deployment. This time, we must not make the same mistake again."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jane smiled. "It''s easy to find someone who''s not afraid of getting hurt."


    "It must be me," said Ye Feng.


    "Then disguise Ye Feng as one of us," Jane said. "Jenma, how about pretending to be you? Ye Feng is not too tall when you wear high heels."


    "Ah? I disguised as Gemma?"


    "Leaf maple disguised as me?"


    Ye Feng and jenma both stared at Jane.


    "Yes, Jacob certainly won''t attack Ye Feng, because he knows that Ye Feng is wearing armor. He will only attack the person protected by Ye Feng, which is certain." Jane said, "in that case, we can set a trap according to this idea."


    "Entice Jacob and his gang to attack Gemma disguised by Ye Feng." Adelin brightened his eyes, "that''s a good idea!!"


    "That''s right." Jane said, "Ye Feng is not afraid of being stabbed. At the moment of his sneak attack, Ye Feng, you can catch the killer, and I hidden in the armor will directly subdue the bastard. Even if we can''t catch Jacob directly and catch one of his accomplices, it will be of great help to our current situation!"


    "Jane, you are really great. I love you to death." Ye Feng said excitedly, "yes, that''s what we''ll do."


    "Just, can we really confuse the false with the true and let those bastards of Jacob think that Ye Feng is Gemma?"


    "It''s very simple. We just need to find a good makeup artist," adlin said. "I can do it."


    "And Ye Feng has pretended to be a woman before," Rihanna said. "He has experience in this field."


    "Hahaha..." Ye Feng laughed a few times. "I hope this plan can make a breakthrough, otherwise, I will be worried to death."


    "Don''t worry," Jane said. "If there''s no big mistake, Jacob will get caught."


    What makes Ye Feng extremely speechless is that they really dress Ye Feng up as zhenma. The makeup artist Edlin found did have two brushes. In his hands, Ye Feng became a charming little girl from a man. Ye Feng didn''t know how he did it. This technique is comparable to magic.


    "Not bad." Jane looked carefully at the Huang Liang with her makeup. "It''s just that she''s too tall. Her arms and legs are not a girl. Well, you shouldn''t wear a skirt."


    "Thank God." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for others, especially Gemma, they are very sorry.


    "I really want to see you in a skirt," Lamia said.


    "If I really wear a skirt, Huang Liang will abandon it and put it into my arms." Ye Feng lifted his hair and disgusted Huang Liang.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you," he said.


    "Jane, can I really deceive Jacob?" Ye Feng looked at Jane with some tears.


    "Of course, but before that, we have to let you go out more," Jane said. "After all, Jacob doesn''t know how many beautiful women there are in this room. He shouldn''t notice one more and one less."


    "Okay..."


    In the next few days, Jane went out with Ye Feng disguised as zhenma in her suit of flexible armor. Ye Feng deliberately buys things in the name of zhenma and makes a lot of moves.


    Ye Feng has never been to the doll shop before. This time. He has never entered a cosmetics store. This time, he has never changed women''s clothes in the fitting room of the mall. This time.


    Ye Feng''s three views were greatly impacted, and he almost collapsed directly.


    "I can''t do it." when he got home, Ye Feng threw the red hair cover on his head to the ground. He was sweating and was almost hot to death, "let Jacob take me away!!!"


    "All right, don''t complain." Jane is also a little exhausted. This armor that always has some small problems makes her very unhappy. She can feel Ye Feng''s feelings before. Jane really wants to throw this shit into the garbage.


    "I really can''t stand it! I''m a pure man -"


    "Everyone knows you are a pure man. If you wear women''s clothes, you are not a pure man, and few people in the world are pure men." jenma said calmly, "you imitate my face and my dressing style. I don''t complain at all -"


    "You have a fart complaint!!" Ye Feng shouted, "I''m staring at your face and luring bad guys out to take the initiative. Gemma, if you don''t thank me, at least don''t fall into the well!"


    "Am I falling into a well?"


    "You''ve been secretly photographing my women''s clothes. This is falling into a well!!" Ye Feng said sadly and angrily.


    "Er... Well, you found it." Gemma didn''t even blush. "Anyway, you''re like this. Let me be happy."


    "Look, Jane, I''ve become a joke." Ye Feng sat down on the sofa with broken cans. He was tortured by clothes. He couldn''t breathe. "How do you put up with high heels? Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "Of course it''s hard, but it''s the price of beauty," said Gemma. "Just get used to it."


    "I can''t get used to it."


    "Ye Feng, hold on."


    "Jane, is it worth sticking to?" Ye Feng looked at Jane silently. "Will that bastard Jacob really fall into the trap?"


    "It should be," Jane said. "Gemma scolded him before. If he was a small bellied man - he must be a small bellied man - he would try to revenge Gemma."


    "Jenma hasn''t gone out before because she doesn''t want to be retaliated by him. This time, I disguised as jenma. If he is dazzled by anger, he will try to do something about the jenma I disguised as." Ye Feng said, "well, at least one day I will become a pure man again. Jacob, you better do it to me quickly."


    "I never thought you would miss Jacob one day," Jemma joked.


    "Yes, the world is really wonderful. I would want that bastard Jacob to take the initiative to attack me, and the sooner the better." Ye Feng said, "people are in different situations, and their thoughts will be completely different."


    "Did you know?"


    "I''ve understood this for a long time. I just didn''t think that one day I need to disguise as a woman to protect my women."


    "Who are your women?" jenma said with a red face. "It''s shameless."


    Jane said, "OK, Ye Feng, have a rest. We have to go out in the afternoon."


    "Still going out?" Ye Feng wailed, "Jacob, you hurry to stab me!! man, I really can''t stand it. Who invented the high heels? Come out, I''ll fight with you!"


    Life still starts with Ye Feng, a poor little man. Although he claims to be a man who bleeds without tears, Ye Feng doesn''t know how many tears he has shed in the past few days. He has never felt that walking is a torture in his life. Yes, Ye Feng will feel tired and tired after walking for a long time, but now he feels the urge to cry when he sees shoes. Ye Feng feels it for the first time.


    For him, it''s really too difficult to be a woman. He is extremely grateful to his mother who has never met him for turning him into a boy. If he had to make up every day, wear girdle every day and endure high heels every day, Ye Feng would definitely go crazy because he couldn''t stand it.


    Too nm uncomfortable!!!


    Ye Feng couldn''t understand why some people like to wear women''s clothes

 Chapter 808

    I don''t know how many times I sprained my foot today. Ye Feng has no other way except scolding his mother in the bottom of his heart.


    As long as he was not attacked, he had to continue to live like this.


    Simply have Jane to suffer with him.


    The initiator of this incident is Jane. Being able to watch Jane scold when she is tortured by this broken machine armor, Ye Feng still feels a little cool in the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, he will never let Jane see how happy he is. After all, for Ye Feng, Jane''s anger is something she has to guard against.


    If Jane takes him as a vent, Ye Feng''s end will not be better than being attacked by Jacob.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what that bastard Jacob is doing." Ye Feng complains softly to Jane through the communicator, "do you think he has found out our plan, so he hasn''t started yet. We''ve been hanging around outside for more than a week, let alone a killer. There''s no one to talk to."


    "That''s because I''m here, so there are no people to talk to." Jane said. "You can test whether someone will come to talk to me if I leave. Ye Feng, do you want to be talked to?"


    "Of course not. Don''t disgust me, Jane." Ye Feng said unhappily, "if anyone dares to come up and chat up with me, I''ll abolish him!"


    "All right, all right, keep your voice down and don''t be heard that you''re not a woman," Jane warned.


    "I see..."


    When things come, you can never know in advance. Ye Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen like a needle. When he subconsciously looked down, he saw that a dagger had been inserted into his body.


    "Jane..." Ye Feng looked at Jane behind him and found that she had risen into the air and galloped away, "you take care of me..."


    In the screams of the crowd, Ye Feng fell in a pool of blood and was dying.


    When he regained consciousness again, he found that he had returned home. Gemma sat by his bed and was looking at something attentively.


    "I..."


    "Are you awake?" Gemma put down her e-book. "Did you sleep well?"


    "I''m hurt. Can I sleep well?"


    "Aren''t you used to it?"


    "You''re used to it," said Ye Feng angrily. "Even if I can recover, it still hurts the same."


    "Well, didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Of course not. Has the bastard who stabbed me been caught?" Ye Feng asked,


    "Of course I was caught. It''s Jane," said jenma. "It''s confirmed that it''s the bastard who hurt sister Chu Qian."


    "Really?" Ye Feng immediately opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. "Where''s that bastard? I want -"


    "Come on, don''t get excited. Just stay in bed and wait for you to get well. You don''t have to make trouble if Edlin and them discuss things."


    "But --"


    "Shut up and sleep."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®£ó£è£é£ô¡£¡±


    Meanwhile, the man who attacked Ye Feng is being interrogated by Jane and Edlin. This is a man who can''t be found in the crowd. He has a small inch. His facial features are mediocre. He looks insignificant. It seems that he is just an ordinary middle-aged man. A man crushed by life drinks medlar in a thermos cup every day.


    But he stabbed Chu Qian and Ye Feng himself.


    "Aren''t you going to speak yet?" Jane asked.


    The man didn''t respond. He just sat in his chair and didn''t say a word.


    "You have a seed. You haven''t said a word for two days," Jane said. "Well, in that case, I can only use means."


    "What means?" asked Edlin.


    "Did you forget? The machine built by the shield bearer alliance at a huge expense," Jane said. "It''s the machine that can read people''s brain memory."


    "Didn''t I order Ranran to destroy it?" adlin changed his face. "That thing is so inhumane that all those who have been read will die. Have you forgotten the tragedy of those experimental bodies?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just right for this guy who doesn''t talk," Jane said. "Look at him. I''ll debug the equipment now."


    "That device is right here?"


    "Yes, you don''t know how much manpower and material resources I spent to carry it here secretly."


    "Jane, no! I can''t allow you to use that machine!"


    "Adeline, this is not the time for women."


    "But --"


    "Don''t get in my way." Jane said coldly. "This bastard hurt Chu Qian and Ye Feng. I must make him pay the price!"


    "But, Janet, you can''t be blindfolded by hatred. If you do that, what''s the difference between you and this bastard?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I become an asshole like them, I won''t hesitate!"


    ¡°£Ê£á£î£å£¡¡±


    "Get out of my way, Edlin!"


    "I can''t watch you -"


    Jane knocked Edlin unconscious with a knife.


    "Sorry, adlin, I have to do this." Jane took adlin''s paralyzed body and walked out.


    "Wait." the man who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth. His voice sounded unusually hoarse, as if there was something wrong with his vocal cords.


    "Are you willing to talk?" Jane looked at him contemptuously and continued to walk to the door.


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    "I''m not interested. I''ll see it in your mind anyway," Jane said.


    "Wait!" the man shouted urgently, "you don''t need this step. I can tell you what you want to know."


    "Hum. If I find out you dare to deceive me," Jane threatened, "I will let you experience more painful torture than death. Do you understand?"


    "Of course..." the man''s forehead is covered with sweat. He has been completely frightened. The psychological defense created these days has been completely broken by Jane.


    "Tell me who you are first."


    "I''m just an ordinary killer," the man said. "That''s all."


    Jane sniffed at his statement. "Ordinary killer, your boss is that bastard Jacob."


    "He''s just one of my more important customers. He releases the task and I''ll finish it. That''s all," the man said.


    "What I said is true."


    "I''ll judge. What''s your name?"


    "Shadow."


    "Real name."


    "... Liu Liang."


    "It''s a very common name." Jane Tucao said, "I warn you, every word you say, I will make complaints about it. If there is a lie, you can wait and see."


    "Of course, I promise I''m telling the truth," Liu Liang said. "It''s just a job for me. I don''t need to take my life in order to keep other people''s secrets."


    "You still want to be open," Jane said sarcastically. "Were you waiting for Jacob to help you? He''s just an ordinary client."


    "People are lucky." Liu Liang smiled mockingly. "What do you want to know? But I''m afraid I don''t know much. Maybe I can''t satisfy you."


    "How long have you been working with Jacob?"


    "It''s been three years."


    "Why did he find you?"


    "Because I''m a qualified killer," Liu Liang said, "and the price is reasonable."


    "What kind of tasks do Jacob usually give you?"


    "The target of assassination is usually not a particularly difficult existence," Liu Liang said. "Jacob knows my ability."


    "So you dare to sneak around?" Jane asked. "How many people have you killed related to the shield bearer alliance?"


    Liu Liang said, "seven people."


    "Only seven?"


    "There are only seven people," Liu Liang said. "Jacob won''t give me all the tasks. As far as I know, he has at least two killers. He has long-term business contacts, and there are countless short-term ones. He is a generous customer."


    "Hum, I''m not listening to you praise him."


    "I don''t know much."


    "You did Chu Qian? The woman you stabbed in the street."


    "Well, it''s me."


    "With this alone, I will kill you and make you die miserably," said Jane coldly. "Do you know anything else?"


    "Er... Jacob and I communicate online, and I haven''t met him." Liu Liang said, "I know very limited things. I don''t have any personal grudges with the mission goal. It''s just a business, isn''t it?"


    The coldness in Jane''s eyes made him shudder. Liu Liang realized that if he couldn''t handle it well, he would die miserably on the spot. The woman would do it to him, and she would.


    "No, it''s not. For you, maybe it''s just a business, but for me, you TM is an unforgivable bastard." Jane said. "Tell me how you and Jacob contact online."


    "I --"


    "Say it right away!" Jane directly clutched Liu Liang''s neck and almost broke his neck with great strength.


    "I, I said, I said, you release me first!!" Liu Liang patted Jane''s arm.


    "Say it, don''t try to play tricks!"


    Liu Liang obediently said the way he contacted Jacob on the Internet. They communicated in a very special way in a work chat room.


    "Hello?" Liu Liang shouted loudly as she watched Jane leave. "How would you treat me?"


    "By the way, I forgot one thing for you. When Jacob gave you a task, did he set a specific time for the task?" Jane asked back.


    "No, I just send him a picture and ask him to confirm."


    "In other words, he doesn''t know where you are now?"


    "I don''t know," Liu Liang said.


    "Good, you can die." Jane said this, turned and walked to the door. Adrian, who had been unconscious, suddenly woke up.


    "Idiot, you don''t really think Jane and I will quarrel over you bastard?" Adelin looked at Liu Liang contemptuously. "You deserve a scum like you?"


    "You, are you acting?"


    "Of course, of course it''s acting. Thanks to your cooperation, we saved a lot of effort." Adelin moved his body. "If you''re so mentally disabled, it means you''re an expert? Hum, you''re an idiot expert at best."


    "You, you --"


    "What are we doing? We''ve been merciful to you since we didn''t kill you right away," adlin said.

 Chapter 809

    Seeing this scene, Liu Liang immediately realized that he had been deceived. The dispute that just happened in front of him is that these two hateful women are acting. They are deceiving themselves!! Liu Liang has unlimited remorse in his heart. He has poured out all the information he has mastered. He has no use value, and he has no use value enemies. He knows what situation he will face.


    He''ll die.


    His heart was full of unwilling and anger, which made Liu Liang black in front of his eyes and almost fainted. However, he tried to keep calm and looked at the two hateful women. His survival depends on these two people, the two women who are staring at themselves with hate eyes.


    Damn it, I''m completely planted this time


    But he couldn''t manage so much at this time. To his great fear, he saw Jane standing at the door with a welding machine in her hand.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Liu Liang asked shivering.


    "It''s easy to lock you in here. In order to prevent you from escaping, I''ll weld the door," Jane said coldly, "Scum like you is not worth my fighting. I won''t dirty my hands because of you. If I find that what you say is false, don''t worry, I''ll come back to you. If you prove that you didn''t deceive me, Congratulations, you''ll have a long time alone to repent what you did before. By the way, by the way, you must know If you don''t drink water, you will die in less than three days. "


    In the scream of Liu Liang, Jane closed the door tightly and welded the iron door with her welding gun.


    "Done." Jane dropped her welding gun and walked to Edlin''s car parked on the roadside. They locked Liu Liang in a warehouse belonging to the shield bearer alliance. No one would find this bastard.


    "We just cooperated well," said Edlin, who looked very excited and finally made a breakthrough. "That idiot really believed what you just said. He didn''t think about it. If there were such a magical machine, he would have been read and memorized."


    "Really, I''ve seen it," Jane said. "Dick invented a similar thing."


    "That''s why your tone is so real? Darling..." adlin said with emotion. "Is that kind of instrument really harmful to the reader?"


    "It''s terrible. Death is the lightest consequence," Jane said.


    "Well... No wonder Ye Feng is so afraid of Dick," Edlin said. "It''s really difficult for him to take the initiative to ask dick for this armor."


    "Yes, that person is the one you never want to have anything to do with him again." Jane sighed. "He''s good to me and Kirby, but sometimes he''s too strict with Ye Feng."


    "OK..."


    With the news of victory, Edlin and Jane returned to their residence. Ye Feng''s clear news did not cause them any accidents. After all, everyone knows that Ye Feng can''t be stabbed to death with a few knives, and there are too many things to do.


    Kate did them a big favor.


    "---- thank you, Kate. Without you, the false news that Gemma was killed in the attack could not be confused with the true." Adelin took time to call Kate, "Well, Ye Feng has woken up. You know, he''ll be fine. You say that bastard? Jane has handled it. Don''t worry. OK, you keep a low profile and pay attention to safety recently. Well, I know. I''ll pay attention to safety, too. Take care. OK, bye."


    "Sister Kate must be very busy. There have been many murders related to Jacob in Xindu," Gemma said.


    "Well, she''s been spinning around recently, but with little effect. It''s Jacob who makes everyone feel helpless. It''s still too difficult for Kate."


    "It''s also the ultimate hell model for us," Gemma said.


    "How''s it going? Did you get in touch with Jacob?" Jane asked.


    "He hasn''t replied to me yet," said Gemma. "I don''t know if I imitate the voice of the damn killer. If he sees the flaw, his previous efforts will be wasted this time."


    "Calm down, Gemma, I know you can," Jane said.


    "Ah! He has returned the news," said Gemma excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s already transferred," said Gemma. "Then it''s gone. He didn''t give a goal for the next mission."


    "Don''t scare the snake." Jane thought and stopped Gemma who wanted to keep in touch with Jacob. "If he finds out, we''ll really lose all our previous efforts."


    "But, Jane, if -"


    "That''s enough. It''s enough to make such a breakthrough at present." Edlin and Jane agree. "Remember that you can''t chew too much. If you really make Jacob alert, the gain is not worth the loss. At least we can avoid an assassination."


    "Well... Well," jenma said with some regret, "if only we could follow the vine and find Jacob''s position directly."


    "Who doesn''t want this? But we must do it step by step. Being down-to-earth is the key to our victory over Jacob. An enemy like him must not arouse his doubt."


    "I hope the blood of maple leaf will work this time," Jane said.


    "His blood is worthless," said jenma. "I''m almost used to Ye Feng''s body covered with bandages. If he wasn''t hurt, I''d be a little uncomfortable."


    "In that case, don''t say it in front of him, or it''ll be another complaint, which will annoy me." Adelin said with a headache.


    "I know, ah, I don''t know when his broken mouth will disappear."


    A turnaround soon appeared.


    Obviously, the false news released by Kate to confuse the eyes played a role. Jacob seemed to really think that Ye Feng''s disguised Gemma was killed by the killer, so he immediately sent the next task.


    It''s also an assassination mission. The target this time is Lamia.


    "Lamia, it seems that in the eyes of that bastard Jacob, you seem to be a weak chicken." Ye Feng joked.


    He responded with a big white eye from Lamia.


    "Hum, if he has the ability, he will deal with me himself." Lamia said contemptuously. "A big man can only do some unseen things, rubbish."


    "If only this sentence could be heard in front of Jacob, that bastard." Ye Feng said. He looked at Jane nervously. "I don''t need to play Lamia this time? Her figure is too strong. I can''t come."


    "You mean I''m fat?" Lamia glared at Ye Feng.


    "Of course not. I mean, your figure is very good, really." Ye Feng quickly explained.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I said you''ve been avoiding me these days." Jane said, "just let Lamia go this time."


    "Why?!" Huang Liang immediately couldn''t sit still. "I still think let Ye Feng go -"


    "Huang Liang, aren''t you funny enough? How long have I known you? Lamia has only known you for a few days. You don''t treat me as a person at all? You can''t be too much."


    "Huang Liang, don''t get excited. This time is different from the last time. This time there won''t be the slightest danger." Jane explained. "Think about it, the killer Jacob contacted is Jemma disguised, that is to say, it won''t be like Ye Feng that time. Someone will really attack Lamia. There''s no danger at all."


    "It''s my problem," Huang Liang muttered. "I forgot."


    "If you care, you''ll make a mess," said Gemma. "Don''t worry, we can play another seamless play this time and take that bastard Jacob --"


    "Don''t swear."


    "- all kinds of deception!" jenma said excitedly. "The result of our discussion is that if this operation can succeed, I will ask to meet Jacob face to face in the name of killer, and say that I have found important information from the target character. I''m not afraid that Jacob''s bastard will not be fooled."


    "As long as we can prepare a gift for Jacob, we can make this bastard drink a pot!" Jane said gnashing her teeth. Usually people with poker faces rarely make similar expressions, which shows how much she hates Jacob.


    "Lamia, you are the top priority. Don''t worry when the action is carried out, I will protect you secretly." Huang Liang said.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Why do you protect her secretly? Just protect her openly." Jane said. "When you act, you''ll be with Lamia. Huang Liang, remember to do enough tricks."


    "Don''t worry, Huang Liang is a powerful movie star." Ye Feng said, "Liang Zi, remember to show your unique skill in crying, and you''d better let that bastard Jacob think you''re broken."


    "I see." Huang Liang was a little embarrassed.


    "OK, that''s almost it. When the action is officially implemented, everyone must be highly nervous and treat it as a real assassination." Jane looks at Lamia, "remember, it''s true that you must die."


    "Don''t worry, I''m used to death. It''s nothing to die once." Lamia said confidently.


    "That''s good. I hope we can succeed."


    "It''s sure to succeed," Gemma said confidently. "Let that bastard Jacob feel pain!"


    "Yes, we must let him feel the pain!" Ye Feng shouted.


    The action officially started three days later. During these three days, Lamia systematically learned to perform, and her teacher is Huang Liang, who has very good acting skills.


    Lamia''s acting skills have been improved rapidly. She is comfortable playing an assassin in the downtown.


    "Don''t be nervous," Huang Liang said to Lamia. "It''s just like practicing. Moreover, the information received by that bastard Jacob has been reprocessed by us. He will not find any flaws."


    "Well, I know. I''m not nervous, but you, Huang Liang. You look so nervous." Lamia smiled at Huang Liang.


    "Of course I''m nervous," said Huang Liang. "You don''t have the ability of Ye Feng. You''re not afraid of being stabbed. Lamia, listen to my advice and put on your bulletproof jacket."


    "But if you put on a bulletproof vest, will Jacob see through it?"


    "It''s okay. After all, we are in an extraordinary period. Even if we go out in bulletproof vests, it''s reasonable."


    "Well... OK. I see. I''ll wear my bulletproof vest in it before the formal action," Lamia said. "Then you''ll be satisfied."


    "Well, the most important thing is your safety."

 Chapter 810

    "Keep normal walking speed, Huangliang, Lamia, your walking frequency is a little fast." Jane commands them in a taxi slowly following the traffic flow more than ten meters away from Huangliang and Lamia. Ye Feng is driving this taxi to ensure that Huangliang and Lamia are in the sight of everyone at all times.


    They don''t know if Jacob will appear at the scene. All Kobi started the stealth mode of hell bat suit, hovered in midair, and always pay attention to whether there are stealth people around.


    "Everything is normal," Corby said.


    "Note that at the next intersection, the killer played by Audrey will start. Lamia, remember, when piercing the blood bag, you must not look at the blood bag. Your eyes must look ahead and keep a confused and helpless expression. Also, Huang Liang, watch your performance at that time."


    "OK, copy."


    "I hope nothing goes wrong this time," Jane said.


    "There can be no mistakes. Without me in this operation, there will be no unpredictable situation." Ye Feng mocked himself. "I''m the one in the team who lags behind."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and be careful not to get too close to them."


    "I know."


    Since Jane is fully responsible for this operation, she is very attentive to all the details and has reached the level of nitpicking. But everyone knows it''s because Jane wants to be as perfect as possible. In the face of Jacob''s action, a slightest negligence may lead to the failure of the whole action. Therefore, although there is some helplessness, everyone still tries their best to meet Jane''s pursuit of perfection.


    Even Ye Feng, the careerist master, must follow Jane''s advice and act according to her imagination, which makes Ye Feng very unhappy these days.


    However, Ye Feng did her best to meet Jane''s requirements. In this action, she carried out the action completely according to the envisaged plan.


    Huangliang and Lamia walked side by side in the street, surrounded by busy shops, and countless people in a hurry passed by them, which made Huangliang and Lamia still nervous.


    Even though they knew it was just a play for Jacob, they still couldn''t eliminate the tension in their hearts, as if a real assassination was about to happen.


    "Lamia, your hands are cold sweat," said Huang Liang.


    "That''s your cold sweat," Lamia said. She smiled, but she looked a little stiff.


    "No, you said when we would give it to the children." Huang Liang tried to change the topic.


    "Child? When you retire, I don''t want to be a widow again." there was deep sadness in Lamia''s expression, which made Huang Liang feel distressed.


    "I promise you, I will wash my hands in a golden basin," said Huang Liang. "We will find a small place where no one can find, and then open a farm, just the two of us, and then have several children."


    "You will draw me sugar cakes."


    "No, I''m serious, Lamia. I''m tired of this life. If I can really return to normal life, I can give up everything." Huang Liang said, "and I''ve saved enough money to let me live the life I want."


    "Well, I didn''t know you were a millionaire."


    "You don''t know. I have many advantages."


    "I said, can you stop flirting in the communication channel?" Ye Feng''s lazy voice sounded in their ears. "We all listen really well and blush for you."


    "Cough..." Huang Liang coughed awkwardly. "Get out and play."


    "Cut, you can bully me." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "why don''t you say Jane and Kobi?"


    "I''m a gentleman. They are all ladies. Only you are a rascal." Huang Liang said, "don''t say who you say?"


    "Well, that''s enough. All of you bully me, Lamia. Take care of your old man. Look at him, you know bullying the weak."


    "You owe it," said Lamia.


    Jane laughed. "Hahaha, yes, you summarized it too well."


    "You''re really enough." Ye Feng sighed helplessly and drifted with the flow of traffic. "It''s not a peak in the morning and evening. Isn''t it a traffic jam for 24 hours?"


    "Of course, this is one of the most prosperous commercial streets in the new metropolis. It''s strange that there is no traffic jam," Jane said.


    "You seem to know Xindu better than I do." Ye Feng squinted at her.


    "That''s right. Unlike you, I''ve been at home all day, but I''ve been around the new metropolis," Jane said.


    "You''re looking for something good to eat," said Ye Feng. "You''re really willing to work hard to eat."


    "You care about me?"


    "What do I care about you? I can''t care about you." Ye Feng said. "Who can tell you what to do? Unless he has enough hands and feet and doesn''t want it."


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    "Me? How dare I refuse? I''ve done everything you asked me to be a woman. Is there anything else I don''t follow your heart?" Ye Feng said to cry without tears. "Can you destroy all those photos? They''re useless."


    Gemma and Jane have a large number of photos and videos of Ye Feng disguised as a woman, which have become his nightmare.


    "Look at your mood."


    "Don''t look at your mood, sister, I --"


    "Am I much older than you? Am I old?"


    "No, it''s a title of respect."


    "Am I a monster? Are you so afraid of me?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s love, it''s love."


    "You''re flirting openly," Lamia joked. "Just now you came to joke about me and Huangliang? I''m ashamed."


    "Each other."


    In a fairly relaxed range, the people talked. Gradually, Huangliang and Lamia, this prosperous commercial street, will be finished. The busy intersection more than ten meters ahead is the place where the action officially begins.


    A man hurried to meet Huang Liang and Lamia. He was wearing a mask and hood and a pair of sunglasses that could cover half his face.


    "This man is a little strange," Huang Liang said softly to Lamia.


    "Now I can''t understand the aesthetics of young people at all." Lamia said, "Huang Liang, do you say it''s because I''m out of date, because I''m old."


    "No, it''s just that these people don''t have any aesthetics." Huang Liang said. He kept staring at the man who was about to pass him by with Lamia. The latter put his hand into his pocket and seemed to be looking for something. "Honey, you are always young in my eyes."


    "Oh, hey, it''s really sour." Ye Feng joked, "so you can still say such meat and hemp words, sorghum, you --"


    Suddenly, Huang Liang''s wail and Lamia''s panic cry came from the communication channel. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng stopped the car and rushed directly to the street. Because ye Feng left the taxi in the middle of the road, the owners who didn''t stop pressed their horns one by one, making the already noisy commercial street more noisy.


    Ye Feng and Jane rush to the position of Huangliang and Lamia surrounded by the crowd and separate the crowd. Ye Feng and Jane see Lamia crying with Huangliang in their arms. There is a knife blade on Huangliang''s abdomen, which is inserted into most of his body. The blood remains on Lamia and Huangliang, which looks particularly ferocious.


    "Something''s wrong, damn it, call an ambulance, ambulance!!" Jane yelled on the communication channel.


    Ye Feng hurried to Huangliang''s side. He bit his finger, squeezed out the blood and dropped it in Huangliang''s mouth. However, because Huangliang clenched his teeth, Ye Feng''s blood was all over his face, but he didn''t drink it.


    "Lamia, pry his mouth open! Come on!"


    Lamia immediately listened to Ye Feng''s anger and broke Huang Liang''s chin. Ye Feng heard the card wipe. There is no doubt that Huang Liang''s chin has been dislocated.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng can''t manage so much. Ye Feng drops his blood into Huangliang''s mouth. His blood contains self-healing factors, which can slow down Huangliang''s death to a certain extent.


    After finishing what he could do, Ye Feng patted Lamia on the shoulder. "What happened?"


    "A passer-by stabbed the sorghum. It must be Jacob, it must be them. Ye Feng, Jacob saw through our plan. He had seen through it long ago..."


    Lamia held Huang Liang''s body tightly. The latter had fainted due to excessive blood loss.


    "Damn it, Huang Liang, you must hold on, Huang Liang!!"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "---- the patient''s condition is basically stable. Thanks to his strong body, if ordinary people lose so much blood, there must be no more rescue. The patient may wake up at any time. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "It''s all what we should do. I still have something to do." after saying that, the doctor left Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s all right..." Lamia, who has been highly nervous, sat down on the plastic bench, and her hanging heart finally returned to the source.


    "Great, I knew that bastard Huangliang would survive. He wouldn''t die so cowardly." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and sat down directly in the corridor. In fact, he had been very worried, but his only friend would die because of this. If such a thing happened, Ye Feng would be crazy.


    "Damn it, we were severely put together by Jacob," Jane said. She didn''t even dare to look at Lamia''s face because of her remorse.


    "This bastard," said Jemma weakly, "it''s my fault. He must have found that I''m not the killer in his communication with me. Sister Lamia, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me -"


    "It''s not your fault. If anyone is responsible, it must be my responsibility," Jane said. "I came up with this unrealistic plan to hurt Huang Liang. Lamia, I --"


    "It''s not your responsibility." Lamia raised her swollen eyes and looked at Gemma and Jane. "It can only blame Jacob. It''s because of him that bastard changed the sorghum like this. It''s not your responsibility."


    "Lamia, I --"


    "Jane, I really don''t hate you." Lamia stood up, walked to Jane and gave her a hug. "We are all family, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are family. I promise that similar things will not happen again, I promise."


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Damn it, nothing serious happened to Huangliang. The bastard who stabbed Huangliang finally ran away." Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth. "If you don''t take revenge, you will never stop!"

 Chapter 811

    Chu Qian hasn''t fully recovered, and Huang Liang is in the hospital again, which makes the atmosphere in Ye Feng''s cabin a little depressed. Although they didn''t say it, they all held their breath in their hearts.


    Xu wenweak, who has been idle in Xindu for many days, has brought good news.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know the real identity of the bastard who stabbed Huangliang?" Ye Feng rushed directly to the hotel where Xu wenweak stayed.


    "Yes, why are you surprised?" Xu wenweak was eating potato chips and watching the variety show. He looked at Ye Feng who rushed into his room with great dissatisfaction. "Do you doubt my ability?"


    "Of course not." Ye Feng was so excited that he couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth in the room. "You dead fat man finally came in handy."


    "What do you mean I''m a fat man? I''m busy day by day, okay?" Xu wenweak said discontentedly. "I''m a lonely man. Unlike you, I can only fill my life with work -"


    "Work?" Ye Feng sat on the sofa and looked contemptuously at Xu wenweak. "You fill your life with your fat."


    "I said whether you can speak human words!!"


    "OK, let me apologize and get back to the point." Ye Feng hurriedly said. He saw that Xu wenweak was really angry and quickly made an apology.


    "Hum. I''ve found out the identity of the bastard who stabbed Huangliang." Xu wenweak said.


    "Didn''t you say that the monitoring probe didn''t capture his face?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Is your question really an idiot, a qualified killer, who will be photographed in the face by the street camera when executing the commission? There may be such an idiot, but he will never live long."


    "Well, you know, I''m not a qualified killer." Ye Feng said, "so I don''t understand many things that are common sense for killers. Well, get back to the point."


    "Although I didn''t get a picture of this bastard''s face, it''s actually a reasonable thing to follow to inquire about the action track of a killer." Xu wenweak said, "especially when you say Jacob contacted the killer in a public chat room, which makes me have a trace to follow."


    "What do you mean? You''d better be simple. You know me, my brain is not very good." Ye Feng said. "You''d better be concise."


    "In other words, I monitored the public chat rooms you couldn''t count, and then checked whether there were bastards who spoke the same way as Jacob, and focused on tracking them."


    "Then I found it?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Xu wenweak''s words choked Huangliang almost didn''t say anything. "What are you talking about?"


    "You know my habits. I''m used to starting from the beginning."


    "..." Ye Feng stared at Xu wenweak with murderous eyes.


    "All right, all right. Don''t look at me like that. It''s strange." Xu wenweak said. "After many days of no results, I realized that there might be a deviation in the direction of the investigation, so I thought of a stupid way."


    "What stupid way?"


    "I investigated the account transactions of those second rate killers and above to see if they have received any tasks recently." Xu wenweak said, "there are results."


    "Second rate and above killers, this is definitely a big number?"


    "There are a lot of people, but not as many as you think," Xu wenweak shrugged. "After all, people with heads and faces are still a small group of people on the tip of the pyramid."


    "OK, but you can even query their bank records? This is the most secret information." Ye Feng frowned. "Aren''t you framing me?"


    "Of course not, brother. Don''t you know what the standard is?" Xu wenweak farted. "Don''t say it''s bank records. As long as I want, I can investigate these idiots!!"


    "All right, I know you''re good, go on."


    "I made a list of killers who had a lot of money recently, and then investigated their whereabouts one by one. These idiots may think they hide well, but in front of me, everything they do is just a joke. I gradually deleted the people on the list until there was the last person left."


    Xu wenweak is simple to say, but this is a big process. He has to deal with not ordinary people, but the killers who are most worried about their whereabouts. Fortunately, Xu wenweak''s ability is absolutely hard enough to narrow down the list of suspects bit by bit.


    Until there is only the last person left.


    "That''s the man." Xu wenweak handed a document to Huang Liang. "This woman has been active in Xindu recently. She is a quasi first-class killer."


    "Woman?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman."


    "Well, I''ll say that the sorghum will have to be planted in the hands of women sooner or later." Ye Feng muttered. He opened the document and saw an aunt''s face, which is a very ordinary aunt''s face, a public face that can''t be seen in the crowd.


    It seems that all the killers look very ordinary. Sure enough, the handsome men and beautiful women in the film are deceptive.


    "This woman is a bit of a name. Have you heard of the name purple widow?"


    "The purple widow? It was the purple widow who assassinated Huangliang?" Ye Feng was stunned, "It''s impossible. It''s a famous killer. She can''t enter the first-class level, just because she is an ordinary person with complete life. She''s not the most powerful killer without those supernatural abilities, but excluding those abilities, she''s definitely the most murderous person in the world. Hasn''t she washed her hands in a golden basin?"


    "It seems to be coming out of the mountain again." Xu wenweak shrugged. "Who knows what these people think."


    "OK..." Ye Feng shook his head, "I have no choice. Why did she come to deal with Huangliang?"


    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that Huangliang and widow purple had a period of passionate years. That past was a pain buried in Huangliang''s heart. He will never mention it to anyone. He doesn''t even want to recall that period.


    That was the most difficult period of Huang Liang''s life. At that time, he had just lost his family and completely lost his direction for life. He didn''t know what to do. For him, life was completely meaningless. He even forgot to avenge his family because he was too sad.


    At this time, he began to kill in a muddle headed way. He would kill for a little thing. He was simply retaliating the world. By chance, he met the purple Widow - Huang Liang didn''t know the real identity of the beauty at that time - in a bar.


    The two people worked with firewood and fire, and soon they hooked up. Even two hours after they knew each other, Huangliang lived in the purple widow''s room.


    They were so attracted to each other that Huangliang found comfort in the murderous killer, the purple widow.


    But the purple widow could not choose to stop because of him. She finally abandoned Huangliang.


    Don''t abandon the Yellow sorghum and look for the purple widow crazily. At that stage, he was a complete madman, completely unreasonable. The most fatal thing is that he was still a madman with good skills.


    Perhaps he is not the opponent of the purple widow in her serious state, but it is difficult for the purple widow to be serious in the face of the entanglement of sorghum.


    After all, she doesn''t hate sorghum in her heart.


    However, the purple widow was a very determined person. She realized that she must not be entangled by Huangliang, so she beat Huangliang and disappeared completely.


    After being severely beaten, Huang Liang was turned white. He began to quit drinking and free himself from the chaos of life. He began to seriously track down the behind the killing of his family.


    In this process, because of the tease of fate, he met with the purple widow again. A customer protected by the purple widow turned out to be a key figure involved in the murder of Huangliang''s family.


    Huangliang must kill this person in order to alleviate the hatred in her heart, and the purple widow must not let Huangliang kill her customers.


    The two stood on the opposite side and began to fight each other.


    The purple widow has always occupied an absolute advantage. Huang Liang can''t beat her and doesn''t want to beat her. His goal has never been the purple widow, but the fat bastard.


    Finally, Huangliang managed to kill the man. The purple widow failed to save her client in Huangliang''s hands. From that moment on, the purple widow pursued Huangliang.


    Endless pursuit.


    But why did Huangliang and the purple widow survive, rather than one death or both? That''s because Huangliang saved the purple widow''s life.


    As a killer, it is normal to have enemies. The purple widow will face the pursuit of her enemies almost every once in a while. She is used to such a life.


    It''s just that she often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. The purple widow nearly killed her life because of an carelessness. She has been secretly watching her. Finally, she helped and saved her life.


    Therefore, the purple widow chose the golden basin to wash her hands. Huangliang saved her, and she chose to give up.


    Because she can''t go on, she can''t kill the people who kill her customers, and she won''t receive any higher-grade tasks.


    For the purple widow, it''s equivalent to killing her.


    Huang Liang didn''t mention this past to anyone. Even to Lamia, he didn''t want to say a word.


    But Xu wenweak knew the whole story of this matter, because he was the accountant of the purple widow at that time. He was responsible for managing the money of the purple widow.


    "I''ll go..." Ye Feng exclaimed, "is there such an exciting thing? Huangliang, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    "Ye Feng, pay attention. Don''t talk about it. Otherwise, you will face the pursuit of two people, Huang Liang and the purple widow. Neither of them is easy to deal with..." Xu wenweak said cautiously.


    It''s not nice to say that if those people know that Xu wenweak has so many secrets in his hands, Xu wenweak may be jointly pursued and killed by a large group of top killers. His life is very difficult now, because he knows too many things that others don''t want others to know, but Xu wenweak has a hobby of collecting information, so that he is very dangerous and may be killed The information that brought him death - even if it has nothing to do with him, it has little use value for him - but Xu wenweak will still enjoy the dangerous but useless confidence of mobile phones.


    For Xu wenweak, he also knows that his behavior is like dancing on a steel wire rope, but he just can''t restrain his hand and this behavior, so that he is in a very embarrassing situation. There are countless people who want him to shut up forever, and these people are not fuel-efficient lights.


    He''ll have to hide.

 Chapter 812

    "I say your boy is really a mouse." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Even if it doesn''t spread, I must squeeze into the bastard Huangliang. Hum, now I look like a good gentleman. When I was young, I wasn''t a playboy like me."


    "He''s different from you. You''ve gone too far," Xu wenweak muttered. "I don''t know at all. I just want to play by myself."


    "All right, let''s get down to business." Ye Feng waved, "that is, the purple widow has long retired. Why did she come to assassinate Huangliang? Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence. I don''t believe it."


    "I think it''s because Jacob didn''t know the past when he found her." Xu wenweak analyzed, "in fact, I think only three people in the world know the whole story. I, Huang Liang and the purple widow. Others will never think that the executor and the purple widow had a past."


    "Indeed, they are not people of the same world at all." Ye Feng agreed.


    "In other words, the purple widow''s coming out of the mountain should be calculated together with the new and old accounts."


    "How many years have passed and she still can''t let go?"


    "Of course, I can''t let go, especially when I see my old lover let go and have a new lover." Xu wenweak said solemnly, "women are jealous creatures."


    "It''s like you know women," said Ye Feng contemptuously. "How many women''s numbers are there in your mobile phone?"


    "Use, use your tube!!" Xu wenweak blushed and held his mobile phone tightly.


    "In short, it''s not pleasant to see the happiness of Huangliang and Lamia, so I want to give Huangliang some color to see." Ye Feng said.


    "It''s not a little color. Huangliang was almost stabbed to death by her." Xu wenweak said.


    "No, if the person doing this is the purple widow, if she wants Huangliang to die, Huangliang must be dead. If he is still alive, it means that the purple widow doesn''t really want to kill Huangliang."


    "You mean --"


    "Yes, the purple widow was afraid of Jacob, so she had to stab Huangliang, but she had a good sense of propriety. Huangliang was seriously injured, but she didn''t die." Ye Feng said, "well, I can only say that the purple widow went too far this time, and Huangliang almost hung up as soon as she lost it. If there was no male number two in the play, it would fade a lot."


    "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, you don''t understand." Ye Feng clapped his hands and said to Xu wenweak, "I''ll give you a new task. It''s very important. Only you can complete it."


    "Go ahead."


    "Contact the purple widow?"


    "Why contact her?"


    "I want to talk to her face to face."


    Paid a huge price - Xu wenweak released an extremely superior task with a reward on the assassin alliance forum. Sure enough, the purple widow got rid of it. After all, that number is the one that makes Ye Feng very painful - Ye Feng met the purple widow.


    Seeing is better than hearing. The purple widow is beautiful and moving to the extreme. Ye Feng missed a beat when she saw her figure appear in the coffee shop.


    "Hello." Ye Feng stood up from his chair in a panic and stretched out his hand to the purple widow.


    "Hello." the purple widow sits opposite Ye Feng. She takes off her sunglasses, puts them on the table, and looks at Ye Feng''s expression. "It seems that I''ve caught myself. I know you. You''re Ye Feng, the God of death."


    "It seems that I''m a little famous."


    "You are famous in the industry. You are a waste of eating by women." the purple widow said contemptuously. Her hand is always under the table. There is no doubt that she is facing Ye Feng with her weapon.


    "Well, I knew many people were jealous of me."


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ve paid you all the money. Can''t you talk with me and smile?"


    "Get down to business."


    "I am a friend of Huangliang."


    Hearing the word Huangliang, the purple widow''s frosty face finally changed. She twisted her body unnaturally and changed into a more comfortable position. "How''s he...?"


    "Still alive."


    "Yes."


    "Sure enough, he is a master. There is a head under his hand."


    The purple widow snorted coldly.


    "I''m calling you this time for cooperation."


    "It''s impossible. I won''t cooperate with you." the purple widow shook her head. "I know what you want to do to kill Jacob? Don''t be paranoid. You didn''t know how many people slept in the street with similar ideas."


    "You seem to know accord very well."


    "I''ve dealt with the him, or he won''t find me to deal with the you," said purple widow. "Luckily he found me, or Huangliang idiot would have died."


    "Don''t worry, the outside world doesn''t know the news that Huangliang is still alive. Jacob hasn''t questioned your task, has he?"


    "That''s not true," said the purple widow, "but you will all die at the hands of that bastard. The end is doomed. You can''t fight Jacob."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I have been an enemy with him, I know what will happen if I become his enemy." the purple widow''s fear expression distorted her beautiful face.


    The purple widow had dealt with Jacob.


    It was not long after she announced the golden basin to wash her hands, her friends contacted her and sought her help. The other side is a famous hero. They haven''t been in touch for many years. Suddenly, they were approached by friends many years ago. The purple widow was very surprised.


    The friend invited her to join a hero organization.


    The purple widow hardly hesitated about the invitation. She had been thinking about what she should do next after washing her hands in the golden basin.


    Joining a hero organization is almost the best choice.


    Without any hesitation, she decided to accept the invitation and join this well-known hero organization. But when she really became a member of the hero organization, the purple widow realized that she was on the thief ship. This was not a ship that she had imagined could bring a better life, but a damaged ship.


    The hero organization is facing blackmail from one person.


    "---- that was the first time I heard the name Jacob," said the purple widow. "At that time, I had no idea of him at all. I only knew that he was a cruel man. He alone could bring a large-scale hero organization to a standstill."


    "He is really a cruel man," Ye Feng said with emotion.


    Jacob was really a cruel man. At that time, he blackmailed the hero organization joined by the purple widow alone. At the beginning, the purple widow thought that this person would be solved in a short time. After all, he was only one person, and they were a large organization with hundreds of people.


    But the development of things completely surprised her.


    "---- Jacob began to attack the people of that organization. No matter who he was staring at, that person could not survive." the purple widow looked pale. "I say some names. You must have heard of them. Thunder man, ice man, lightning woman."


    "It''s all loud names." Ye Feng nodded. "I''ve heard similar rumors that they died on duty."


    "To some extent, they did die in the line of duty and were killed by Jacob himself." the purple widow said, "these people are people I can''t deal with, but when facing Jacob, they have no ability to fight back. You should look at their bodies. It''s terrible. After you see it, you will fully understand Jacob''s ruthlessness. His thinking is different from that of normal people."


    "Like who?" said Ye Feng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, you go on."


    After such a tragedy, the purple widow immediately left the hero organization and ran away. Facts have proved that her choice was very wise. Within a few days after she left without telling, the hero organization was disintegrated by Jacob. He broke into the headquarters and killed the top leaders one by one.


    In the following years, the purple widow lived in fear. When she finally excluded Jacob from her mind and began to welcome a new life, Jacob appeared at the door of her secluded house.


    "---- it was a sunny Sunday afternoon, and I still remember it vividly. At that time, I led the dog out for a walk, shrouded in the warm sun. When I opened the door, Jacob''s head suddenly appeared next to me, and I nearly fainted." the purple widow said with lingering fear, "that bastard found me easily."


    "Why does he never forget you? Because you are beautiful?"


    "I don''t know." the purple widow shook her head in confusion, "But it shouldn''t be beautiful. After he found me, he told me that he needed me to help him complete some things he didn''t want to do. I had no choice but to agree to his request. Moreover, he was a good boss. He was very generous and the tasks entrusted to me were within my ability. I just thought why not? It was foolish to set up an enemy like him for myself It''s too late. "


    "So you became Jacob''s accomplice?" Ye Feng was already paying attention not to make his tone sound too contemptuous, but he succeeded in angering the purple widow.


    "Otherwise? Become one of his dead souls?" the purple widow glared at Ye Feng. "Do you think I enjoy the process? Do you think I''m happy to be a dagger in Jacob''s hand? That''s what you think of me?"


    "Er... Calm down, sisters, I didn''t mean that. I just, you know, I owe the most. Just think I farted just now and you let me go, okay?" Ye Feng quickly compensated.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, the purple widow gradually calmed down. She took out a pack of exquisite cigarette boxes, pulled out a cigarette and lit it by herself.


    She knows very well that Ye Feng is not the one she can play at will. This person''s wind rating was not very good, and he is still inextricably linked with the shield holder alliance. The purple widow has to take him seriously.

 Chapter 813

    "Are you going to go on like this?" Ye Feng asked. "Always be a dog in Jacob''s hand? Sorry, I may have some trouble with my words, but this is the truth."


    "...." the purple widow was silent, "otherwise?"


    "Kill Jacob," said Ye Feng, "and then you will be completely free."


    "Just you, hum." the purple widow snorted coldly, "you can''t achieve this goal. You''re just a mob."


    "Then you are mistaken." Ye Feng said, "we have a lot of people. As long as we can find that bastard Jacob, it will not be a problem to kill him. But the current dilemma is that he can easily find our position, but we can''t lock Jacob''s position. That bastard doesn''t know where to hide."


    "Can you really kill Jacob?" looking at Ye Feng''s confident expression, the purple widow hesitated. She had heard rumors about the shield bearer alliance before. She knew that the old organization had recently changed into a powerful organization.


    But can they really solve Jacob? The purple widow doesn''t know. The only thing she knows is that Jacob has solved several powerful organizations. It''s hard to say that the shield bearer alliance will not be next.


    "You are doubting our ability. Although several capable people in the shield holder alliance are not very famous, they are all cruel characters in the real sense. Even Jacob, the bastard, has to hide!" Ye Feng said confidently, "You should have heard of it or seen it with your own eyes. Jacob always shrinks his head and tail when dealing with our shield bearer alliance. He doesn''t dare to show up easily. Instead, he asks his associates to come to us for trouble, such as sending killers again and again."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the purple widow was moved. Recently, Jacob was indeed looking for a trusted killer to perform tasks for him. Generally speaking, Jacob is not used to leaving everything to others. He prefers to do it himself, but recently, he has kept a low profile and seems to be hiding from someone.


    Very strange.


    The purple widow looked at Ye Feng. "Can you really let Jacob eat the shield holder alliance?"


    "Of course, although he let us not eat less," Ye Feng said seriously, "but our current dilemma is not that we can''t beat Jacob, but that we can''t find a hiding place for this bastard."


    "The problem is that I don''t know where he is," said the purple widow. "I can''t help -"


    "No, no, no, you can help." Ye Feng said quickly, "as long as you want to help."


    "I can''t think of anything I can do to help."


    "You can get in touch with Jacob. That''s the most important thing for the goal."


    "It''s not what you think. When I turn on my cell phone, I can call Jacob." the purple widow said, "he contacted me unilaterally. I can''t contact him at all."


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up," Ye Feng said, "Jacob is an unavoidable nightmare for everyone. His goal now is to threaten organizations such as the shield bearer alliance and let him go. Sooner or later, the planet will not be harmful to him. And most importantly, the purple widow, you are willing to be used by him all the time. We are all adults. We know that one person is interested in him A toy is always tired of one day, isn''t it? "


    "...." the purple widow didn''t speak. Ye Feng''s words just poked into her heart and left her speechless.


    Yes, what if Jacob gets tired of her one day? After all, she knows something. Then Jacob will kill her without hesitation.


    The problem is that she can''t resist at all. If one day comes, she can only bear the consequences of being killed by Jacob. It''s wishful thinking to ask for help when it''s time.


    "But..." the purple widow still hesitated. "It''s too dangerous. If he finds out, I''ll die ugly, just like those killed by Jacob. I''ve seen their end."


    "You can think about it and get in touch with me when you have figured it out." Ye Feng doesn''t want to force the purple widow too hard. Once she collapses because of her inner fear, maybe she will make some extreme choices that are unfavorable to the shield alliance, so Ye Feng didn''t say anything very full.


    "Yes, I''ll contact you, or maybe not. You''d better not harass me again." the purple widow packed her things and left her seat.


    "This is a wild kitten, meow. When Huang Liang was young, he didn''t pay enough mercy." Ye Feng said to himself, watching the graceful posture of the purple widow disappear.


    Ye Feng is really qualified to say "you boy" to Huang Liang. Although it seems that Huang Liang is much older than Ye Feng, in fact, Ye Feng is a little older.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "What!?" after listening to Ye Feng''s words, Huang Liang sitting on the hospital bed immediately widened his eyes, "cooperate with the purple widow, you know she is -"


    "She was the one who stabbed you," said Ye Feng.


    "What? The killer is the purple widow? She, she, she - it''s impossible!!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ve had a face-to-face interview with her." Ye Feng said, "she said she would consider my suggestion and join hands with us to deal with Jacob. Of course, the woman''s heart is deep in the sea. Who knows if she turned to find Jacob, but she was frightened by that bastard Jacob."


    "Damn it... It was her..." Huang Liang didn''t seem to hear Ye Feng''s broken thoughts. He had been immersed in the unforgettable past between himself and the purple widow.


    "What do you think of her?" asked Lamia. "Is there any possibility of cooperation?"


    "I think it''s not bad," said Ye Feng. "At least she''s an old acquaintance of Huangliang. Maybe it''s because of this that she didn''t die. Lamia, if she hadn''t been merciful, you would be a widow again."


    "... what is your relationship with the purple widow?" Lamia looked at Huang Liang.


    "Ah?" Huang Liang was stunned and pretended not to understand, "what did you just say?"


    "You and the purple widow are old acquaintances?"


    Huang Liang glared at Ye Feng. "Who told you? Ye Feng, you TM -"


    "I''m so angry," said Ye Feng. "It''s widow purple who said she knew you before." Ye Feng decided to save face for Huangliang. There''s no need to let Lamia know too much.


    No, that''s right. " Huang Liang said, "yes, she and I really knew each other a long time ago. We have been teammates for some time. Yes, yes, that''s it."


    "Really? You''re not fooling me?" Lamia''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Of course," Huang Liang said with a stiff head. What else can he do? Admit to his current lover that he had a passionate time with the purple widow before? I''m kidding. Lamia can spend the rest of his life in hospital bed


    "Lamia, go and buy some nutritious porridge," Jane said. "It''s not good for Huang Liang to always eat the patient''s meal in the hospital."


    "Well... Okay."


    Although somewhat reluctant, Lamia was reasonable enough to leave the custody room in the important town and go out to buy food for Huangliang.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death..." Huang Liang took a breath, turned his head and stared at Huang Liang, "do you know all about it?"


    "Know what?"


    "Don''t pretend to me, you must know. You should look at the proud smile on your face! M, watch tight, don''t let me catch your handle!" Huang Liang said with a beard and eyes.


    "Calm down, Liang Zi, it''s just that your ex girlfriend stabbed you. A man will meet things of the same nature. Although he won''t have a big hole alone like you, there are plenty of men all over the world who have suffered from your ex girlfriend. Have you forgotten my previous experience?"


    "Is this something worth boasting about?" Jane rolled her eyes. "Huang Liang, I know you certainly don''t want to have anything to do with the purple widow, but now is the time of crisis and the critical moment for the survival of the shield alliance. If we have to work with the purple widow, I hope you can restrain your inner disgust."


    "... Jane, I see what you mean." Huang Liang said in a low voice, "and it''s no big deal, isn''t it? Adults have the past and people they don''t want to mention again. Will Lamia understand me?"


    "Don''t worry, Lamia will save your life. After all, she is reluctant to kill you." Ye Feng patted Huang Liang on the shoulder and said in a comforting tone.


    "... thank you."


    "The problem is not whether you can accept the purple widow, but whether the purple widow can restrain her inner fear of Jacob and help us deal with this bastard." Ye Feng said, "I think this matter may need your help. I can see that she is a little excited, but Jacob has too much shadow on her. If you don''t come forward, I think she is likely to sit on the sidelines."


    "Me? I can''t. I haven''t seen her for many years. If there are any people in the world she doesn''t want to see, I should be able to rank among the top three on the list." Huang Liang quickly shook his head, "I can''t. let''s change another candidate. Ye Feng, I think you''re suitable. Aren''t you the best at dealing with women?"


    "Let me deal with my brother''s ex girlfriend? Forget it," Ye Feng shook his head. "This is not to ask for your opinion, but to inform you to get well, and then Jane and I will arrange for you to meet with the purple widow. Damn, Huangliang, this may be our last chance. You must overcome the psychological barrier."


    "But --"


    "Nothing, but you''re still not a man? Don''t you just meet an ex girlfriend?" Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "You guys are boring," Jane said.


    "It''s just that Huang Liang is boring. Not all men are like him. They are a waste." Ye Feng said to himself, ignoring Huang Liang''s eyes that he wanted to kill, "As you know, not all men are as good as me. Jane, you have lived on this planet for some time. I believe you should have your own opinion on this issue."


    "If all men are as'' excellent ''as you are, there will be no hope for the planet," Jane said calmly.


    "Jane, what you said is like a sharp knife, which inserted into my fragile heart." Ye Feng said in a mock way, "at least I''m much better than Huang Liang. I''m much more free and easy in dealing with my ex girlfriend."

 Chapter 814

    Huang Liang''s old blood spurted out. "Don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back! She almost stabbed me to death!"


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "I almost hung up!"


    "As a result, you''re fine. You just need to stay in the hospital for a few days." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "If widow purple wants to kill you, you''ve passed the first seven now."


    "... let me think about it for a few days."


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think --"


    "Are you TM crazy? Ye Feng, three seconds, I''ll consider a wool!"


    ¡°£±£¬¡±


    "Ye Feng, I warn you not to go too far!"


    ¡°£²£¬¡±


    "I''m C. can''t you understand people?"


    "3. OK, time is up. Have you considered the result?"


    "..." Huang Liang stared at the dark muzzle of valkiri''s gun in front of Ye Fengjie with an expressionless face. He reluctantly nodded his head.


    "Yes, it''s done. I said three seconds is enough to think about it." Ye Feng said easily.


    "... you can''t tell Lamia about me and the purple widow. This is my bottom line," Huang Liang said.


    "Of course, no problem." Ye Feng looked at Jane. "If you find something wrong, stop me immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to me. Huang Liang, you can rest assured," Jane said.


    "Can I rest assured... You are the most lax person in the world, Ye Feng." Huang Liang said faintly, "my TM life is ruined in your hands."


    "Really? I''m really honored."


    "I''m not praising you!!"


    After leaving the ward, Jane said to Ye Feng next to her, "you really have a way to deal with sorghum."


    "That''s right. Don''t look who I am!" said Ye Feng. "The boy of Huangliang said straight. He is a little proud. Sometimes you can''t follow his heart. You must give him a little pressure before he can make the right choice."


    "You should tell Lamia about these experiences," Jane said.


    "I just have this plan. Hum, Huangliang has met his natural enemy. It would be great if he and Lamia can really retire to the countryside from now on. He is worth living a normal life." Ye Feng''s tone can''t hide his envy.


    "Will this day come to you?" Jane asked.


    "You mean seclusion to the countryside? I don''t think so." Ye Feng smiled. "When will I die and can''t move?"


    "All right."


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    Huang Liang lived in the intensive care unit in the hospital for more than a week. When his body was just able to support him out, Ye Feng secretly transferred him out of the hospital. As for Lamia, Chu Qian and Jane were responsible for diverting her attention. She would not know Huang Liang''s whereabouts until Huang Liang met with the purple widow.


    She is a variable. No matter Huang Liang, Ye Feng and Jane, they all think that she should not be involved.


    Huang Liang''s hands and feet agree.


    The meeting place has changed from the last restaurant to a water park in the new metropolis. The time of the meeting was specially chosen on a Sunday morning to discuss important things in the crowded upstream water park.


    In particular, Ye Feng put the place of conversation on the amusement facilities very badly.


    At this moment, he, Huang Liang and the purple widow are sitting in a large hovercraft, ready to enter the rapids in the thrilling waterway.


    "Can''t we discuss things in a normal place?" Huang Liang grabbed the handle of the hovercraft at the risk of the wound splitting again. In the turbulent waterway, he felt that the boat he was in might turn over at any time!


    "Of course not. People have many eyes. If people see the three of us together, it may be dangerous." Ye Feng said, "Ms. purple widow, what do you think of the meeting place? That bastard Jacob wants to break his head. He won''t think of it."


    "You are so imaginative." the purple widow had no way to make complaints about it.


    In such an environment, it is impossible for people with no business to eavesdrop on the three people. But the problem is that it is not easy for the three of them to communicate.


    This is why Jane chose not to come together after hearing Ye Feng''s plan. She knows very well that this meeting will not be very pleasant.


    Even if you don''t quarrel, it''s a hard job to discuss things.


    "How are you thinking?" Ye Feng asked the purple widow at a high voice. "It''s been several days. You should get the result? You know, Huangliang decided to meet you in only three seconds."


    "Really?" the purple widow looked at her yellow beam. "I can''t see that he has the slightest sincerity."


    "Huang Liang." Ye Feng kicked Huang Liang.


    "Why?"


    "Show some sincerity?"


    "You -" looking at Ye Feng who squeezed his eyebrows and eyes, Huang Liang sighed and turned to look at the purple widow, "long time no see."


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Huangliang. You''re getting old." the purple widow said coldly.


    "... you haven''t changed at all."


    "It''s changed, but you don''t know."


    "Jenny, I --"


    "I''m not Jenny, I''m the purple widow." the purple widow said indifferently, "sorghum, get down to business."


    Huang Liang looks at Ye Feng.


    "Are you going to join hands with us?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know yet."


    "What are you doing here today?" Ye Feng looked at her discontentedly.


    "I want to go out for a walk, can''t I?"


    Ye Feng and Huang Liang looked at each other.


    "Of course, but elder sister, you can''t play us as two fools?" Ye Feng said helplessly. If he wasn''t in the torrent, Ye Feng really wanted to throw the purple widow aside. Just because of his sudden whim, he can only be trapped in this inflatable boat.


    Damn it, isn''t I sick? Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    It was not easy to get down from the torrent. Ye Feng came to a fast-food restaurant in a water park to have something to eat.


    Huang Liang couldn''t eat anything. Ye Feng and widow purple ordered a plate of fried rice and salad and began to eat it. In the slightly awkward and dreary atmosphere, there were only the chewing sound of two people eating and the sigh of Huangliang from time to time.


    "Are you troubled by the problem of short time?" Ye Feng looked at him discontentedly. "Can you go up and sigh? I''m not dead yet."


    "Yes, Huangliang, are you still so bereaved?" asked the purple widow.


    "... in a bad mood."


    Ye Fengyi said righteously, "don''t put a bad face in front of us when you are in a bad mood. We are not your parents and have no obligation to look at your face. Am I right? Purple widow?"


    "That''s right."


    Staring at Ye Feng and widow purple, Huang Liang''s face was green. He stood up silently and walked out of the fast food restaurant.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about him." Ye Feng said to the purple widow, "what''s up? I''ll give you face."


    "Hum, it''s OK." the corner of the purple widow''s mouth rose slightly, "say business."


    "OK, I think you should definitely cooperate with us. As long as we work together, Jacob will be defeated." Ye Feng said positively, "you also know that the strength of our shield holder alliance is still good, and the treatment is second to none in the industry. You can come to the shield holder alliance. Anyway, it''s OK to squeeze against Huangliang from time to time."


    "Squeeze on the sorghum? I dare not. He has a family now."


    "That''s true. I warn Nian, if you dare to attack the women of Huangliang now, I will --"


    "I''m not the kind of woman with a small belly, and in fact, don''t forget that I dumped him on my own initiative," said the purple widow. "I''m not the one who will eat back."


    "That''s good. As long as you don''t do too much, Huang Liang won''t dare to do anything about you." Ye Feng said, "you''ve seen his bear like appearance. It''s really embarrassing."


    "He really hasn''t changed at all. He''s still so naive."


    "Well, let''s go back to our cooperation," said Ye Feng. "Even if you are willing to appear, it shows that you have seriously considered my proposal, haven''t you?"


    "HMM."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "It''s feasible, but it''s just an unreliable idea."


    "It seems that we have different views on this matter. In my opinion, it is not feasible, but must be feasible." Ye Feng said, "for you, for me and for the people of the shield alliance, Jacob must face a problem related to life and death. Avoiding can not solve any problem. You should have the most say in this point."


    "Hum." the purple widow didn''t deny it.


    "Your strength alone can''t deal with Jacob, and if we don''t have your intelligence source, we can''t reach Jacob''s pain. But if we work together, we can make this bastard feel pain, don''t you think?"


    Ye Feng could see that the purple widow was very moved by her proposal.


    OK, I''m afraid you can''t put it on. Ye Feng thought.


    "Think about it. If we join forces to completely solve Jacob this bastard this time, both of us will be free from fear and threat. You also know the attitude of other people or organizations in the face of Jacob. They are all appeasement policies, not like our shield alliance, but hard steel to the end."


    "I think you''re idiots to be tough with people like Jacob." the purple widow sarcastically said.


    "People can''t live without pursuit and bottom line -"


    "No bottom line is also the bottom line."


    "You''re using strong arguments." Ye Feng looked at her helplessly. "In short, cooperation with us is almost your only choice. Think about it yourself."


    "Hum."


    Although it seems very cold on the surface and doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng''s proposal, in fact, the purple widow has almost reached the point of no way out.


    What Ye Feng said is very realistic, which is the problem she is facing. She must think of a good way out for herself, otherwise, her final outcome will not be very beautiful, and she is likely to die miserably in the street.


    For her own death, the purple widow had imagined many situations, but after she was completely controlled by Jacob, she dared not imagine her own death.


    It must be sad.


    She had to think about her future.


    If you stay around Jacob, she will die. She will die ugly.


    But she was even more afraid of what terrible anger she would face from Jacob if the alliance with the shield bearer was exposed.


    She could not help shivering at the thought of it. She knew Jacob''s character and what disgusting behavior he did when he was angry.


    That man is a demon, a demon who climbed up from hell.

 Chapter 815

    While the purple widow was thinking, Huangliang returned to the fast food restaurant.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng looked up at him.


    "Go out for a cigarette."


    "Didn''t you quit smoking long ago?"


    "I prepared a bag before going out today."


    "Why, do you feel anxious to see me?" the purple widow looked at him.


    "That''s right." Huang Liang broke the jar and sat directly on the chair. He didn''t make eye contact with Ye Feng and the purple widow. He pretended to be deep and looked at the tourists playing in the water park outside the window.


    "Cut, ignore him, let''s continue." Ye Feng said to the purple widow, "as long as you can help the shield bearer alliance through this difficulty, I promise you on behalf of Edlin that you will get a high-level position -"


    "What?!" yelled Huang Liang. "You said she would become a senior in the shield bearer alliance."


    "Maybe it will be your leader." Ye Feng looked at him teasingly. "What''s strange? The purple widow has this ability. Do you think she can''t become the top level of the shield bearer alliance?"


    "Don''t you think I''m qualified?" the purple widow looked at the sorghum.


    "Er... When, of course not!" Huang Liang quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that, Jenny. Didn''t you say you retired from the Jianghu? You won''t participate in anything that happened after --"


    "She didn''t get involved in Jacob''s shit," said Ye Feng.


    The purple widow stared at him, and Ye Feng pretended not to see it.


    "-- you should not be able to work nine to five every day?" Huang Liang stared at the purple widow and said, "once you join the shield bearer alliance, especially become a senior leader, your life must be very regular -"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being regular. I''m not young and my heart should be fixed." the purple widow interrupted Huang Liang, "don''t think I don''t know what you mean. You just don''t want to see me."


    "Uh..."


    "Don''t deny it. I''ll look down on you."


    "... I don''t want to see you, but I just can''t face you." Huang Liang was very uncomfortable when he said such words in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hum, what can''t you face? Are you still an ignorant child? Our past is only a small part of my life. I can''t even remember the details," said the purple widow.


    Of course, she is talking big. Huang Liang is not the only boyfriend in her life, but she is definitely the one who impressed her most. If Huang Liang was not too paranoid, maybe the purple widow would have been with him for life.


    This shows a truth: lick to the end, nothing.


    In fact, Ye Feng revealed the past between Huangliang and the purple widow to Jane. Jane looked very calm after hearing it.


    "It''s nothing at all," Jane said. "Huangliang is just the one who was dumped. She will feel ashamed of herself and have great hostility to the purple widow. And the purple widow, I believe she is ashamed. Ye Feng, as long as you control Huangliang''s mood, it should not be difficult."


    Jane, things are different from what you said. It''s hard to do. Ye Fengjia is very unhappy between Huangliang and the purple widow, but he can''t do anything. At this time, his position is very embarrassing. He must not have any tendency. Even if he does, he must force himself to stand on the side of the purple widow.


    After all, the shield alliance needs this Huang Liang''s unbearable ex girlfriend.


    Even if it will annoy Huangliang.


    "OK..." although Huang Liang tried to pretend that he was very cold, Ye Feng could still read his inner thoughts in his eyes. In fact, he cared very much after listening to the words of the purple widow.


    If you are really sick, you can''t speak your heart out. You can''t be a couple anyway. Can''t you be an ordinary friend? Hum, I''m sick. Ye Feng make complaints about Huang Liang and the purple widow.


    Ye Feng''s idea at this time is simply to stand and talk without backache. He has no skin and face. No matter whether the other party cares or not, he always goes forward bravely and speaks out the real thoughts in his heart. Therefore, he can''t understand the psychological state of normal people dealing with emotional relations. In Ye Feng''s world, there is only love without those unpleasant things.


    He doesn''t care about those things at all.


    But normal people will mind.


    And yellow sorghum and purple widow are still in this category.


    "--- I admit that it was my mistake that led to everything after that, but Jenny, can you say you have no responsibility at all?" Huang Liang asked.


    "No."


    "You can''t understand!"


    "That Lamia is very reasonable?"


    "What do you mean? If you dare to touch her hair, I''ll --"


    "Kill me? Hum. I really want to see what look on your face when you see that woman''s body!"


    Huang Liang stood up with a cold expression on his face. He exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, wrapped in the purple widow. But the purple widow stared at Huang Liang without showing weakness, and a faint ironic smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "It seems that you really like her and are ready to stay with her all your life?"


    "Jenny, I warn you - for the last time - if you hurt Lamia, I will kill you myself. I do what I say."


    "...." the purple widow was silent for nearly a minute. In this minute, Ye Feng''s heart had already mentioned his voice. He was worried that the purple widow would get up and leave directly, and then their cooperation with her was over.


    To Ye Feng''s relief, the purple widow shrugged. "OK, I promise I won''t touch your heart, baby. Hum, it''s like how much I care about her."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t need to hurt our peace because of the past. Hahaha, sit down. Don''t be like taking gun medicine. Huangliang, be a gentleman." Ye Feng quickly acted as the peacemaker, "You guys, it''s nothing serious. Although Huangliang has been with other women, it doesn''t mean you''re behind. If you think you''ve suffered a loss, I can. Look at me -"


    "Fuck off!!", "fuck off!"


    Huang Liang and the purple widow said in unison.


    "... well, I''ve become a punching bag. There''s no one inside or outside." Ye Feng smiled helplessly. "I was just kidding. Widow purple, let''s work together to solve Jacob."


    "... yes." the purple widow nodded reluctantly, "but I said first that any of you can''t contact me, let alone go to me. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it. Even if I may be killed by Jacob later, that''s the next thing. I don''t want to die now."


    "Of course, everything depends on you. You know my contact information. Once you want to contact me, you can contact me at any time." Ye Feng said excitedly, "for our cooperation, we''ll replace wine with drinks and have a toast!"


    "Not interested.", "drink it yourself."


    Huang Liang and the purple widow said in unison.


    "I said you''d better be dry sisters." Ye Feng said, "really, it''s very suitable. You two have a tacit understanding?"


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    On the way back to the hospital, Huang Liang remained silent. Ye Feng kept silent for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help but speak when waiting for the green light.


    "Can you stop putting on a smelly face?" he said. "Isn''t it just meeting your ex girlfriend? Do I say you?"


    "It''s not that," said Huang Liang. "Ye Feng, have you ever thought that widow purple might be an undercover agent planted by Jacob."


    "Double agent?"


    "Well, she can do such things. You don''t know her, but I know her." Huang Liang said with a frown. "Jenny, the purple widow, is a very assertive woman. She may not think she will be killed by Jacob. Maybe her relationship with Jacob is closer than we think."


    "It''s impossible," said Ye Feng. "I''ve contacted her several times, but I think I have a good eye for people. At least I''m sure to distinguish whether a person is really afraid or not."


    "Maybe it is because of fear that the purple widow is more likely to betray us because of Jacob''s threats to her." Huang Liang said. He still can''t trust the purple widow. What happened before has left a deep mark on him. For Huang Liang, the purple widow represents his unbearable past and is the last thing he wants to mention and recall in his life.


    In other words, he has a deep prejudice against the purple widow, and it is deeply rooted. In a short time, this situation can not be improved.


    "I said can you grow up?" Ye started the car and merged into the busy traffic flow. "Can you drive!!" he smashed the horn of the steering wheel. "Idiot, don''t you see the green light? You''re flat at the beginning. Go back to driving school and practice more!! idiot. Where did I just say?"


    "Can I grow up?"


    "Yes, can you grow up? It''s a woman who once loved but didn''t get it, but was dumped. I really can''t stand your character. What''s the big deal? Her enemy is Jacob, and our enemy is Jacob. It''s that simple. It''s enough. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You may be just a joke in the eyes of others."


    "..." Huang Liang didn''t speak, although his face was very ugly.


    "I don''t mean anything else, Huang Liang. You''re doing well now. I heard you say it yourself. You''re going to return to normal life with Lamia. It''s good. After the crisis is solved, you can fly away with your beloved woman. Even if the purple widow really comes to the shield alliance and becomes a high-level leader, it has nothing to do with you. You''ve gone to the hot spot of your wife and children. No Really? "


    "Well..."


    "So, just put your heart back in your stomach. As for what you''re worried about, Huang Liang, what does it matter?"


    "Ah?"


    "She doesn''t contact us and she doesn''t live with us. We won''t tell her what we have. Her only role is to provide us with information about Jacob. Even false information is better than nothing," Ye Feng said, "We are now at an impasse with Jacob. Recently, due to successive assassinations, we are always careful when we go out, so Jacob can''t find the opportunity to attack us, and we haven''t been able to grasp his dynamics.


    "If this stalemate continues, it must be the shield bearer alliance that eventually collapses. You don''t want to see this organization fall apart. So we must break the game. And as I just said, I think the purple widow''s disgust and fear of Jacob are real, and that emotion is very strong. She will help us even for herself."

 Chapter 816

    Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s idea is correct.


    A few days later, the purple widow took the initiative to send a message.


    "That''s it. She told me the general plan of Jacob''s next assassination." Ye Feng looked at the people in the living room.


    "Jacob''s target this time is CORBI?" Jane was surprised. "He should know that CORBI is the most difficult person among us."


    "Maybe that''s why I became the target." Corby looked very calm. Even when she heard that she had become the first on Jacob''s assassination list, she still looked fearless. "He was afraid of me, so he wanted to get rid of me as soon as possible."


    "It''s possible," said Ye Feng. "Although widow purple told us the target of the assassination, she didn''t know the specific plan of the action. She didn''t know how Jacob planned to deal with us. In fact, if she said she knew, I didn''t believe it. After all, she was just a chess piece under Jacob."


    "Well, it''s very important for us to confirm that Coby is Jacob''s target in advance," Edlin said. "Coby, you''d better not go out often recently -"


    "No, everything is the same as usual. I can''t reduce my frequency of going out because of this," Corby said. "Jacob can''t find that our law of action has suddenly changed. He may be alert."


    "Yes, if Coby doesn''t go out suddenly, Jacob will be suspicious. For the purple widow, her situation will be very dangerous."


    "Oh, you''re concerned about the situation of the purple widow." Lamia glanced at Huang Liang, "what do you mean?"


    Huangliang very wisely closed his mouth and looked at his nose and heart.


    "OK, OK, bring the topic back." Ye Feng said quickly, "I agree with Kou Bi. We can''t scare the snake. We must act like we don''t know about it."


    "But the question is what kind of way Jacob will deal with CORBI. He should know that CORBI is not someone that ordinary characters can deal with." Jane frowned. "That is to say, if he is not fully sure, he should not deal with CORBI."


    "Hum, let him come." Coby smiled contemptuously. "I want to see what kind of surprise gift he has prepared for me. If it''s too boring, I''ll refuse it."


    "His humanity certainly won''t make you bored," said Ye Feng. "Jacob will prepare a foolproof plan, at least in his opinion, to deal with Kobi."


    "Damn it, who will he find?" Jane mused.


    "I don''t know. Widow purple can''t find out about it, and I don''t think she dare to ask." Ye Feng said, "but what''s certain is that this is a real cruel character."


    Make complaints about Jacob''s Tucao.


    "He is really strong, but Kobi just restrained him," said Ye Feng, "His invisibility ability has nowhere to hide in front of Kobi, and this is the ability he relies on most. However, due to paying attention to the person with invisibility ability, Kobi may have omissions when facing others. After all, her experience is limited. In a busy street, you can''t carefully observe everyone''s every move."


    "There is such a problem. I must always pay attention to infrared sensing and judge whether there are people with stealth ability around." Kobi frowned slightly. "Accordingly, my attention will be less vigilant to other things."


    "Well, Corby, it sounds dangerous," said Gemma.


    "It''s really dangerous. What do you think this is? Family?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "If we didn''t know that Jacob''s goal was Kobi in advance, maybe Kobi''s accident is really possible, but now we have mastered this situation. If we use it properly, it might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "I seem to have heard similar words several times recently," jenma said with a bitter smile.


    Jane bowed her head and looked a little guilty.


    "The truth is that if the enemy keeps shrinking in the hole and doesn''t come out, we will be dragged to death by him sooner or later. But once he plans to take the initiative, the risk is accompanied by opportunities, and it depends on how we deal with it." Ye Feng said, "I know that the previous failed tasks have hit everyone''s confidence, but this time it''s different. This time we take a step ahead of accord."


    "I''m not sure it''s another trap," Huang Liang said.


    "Of course, it''s also possible, so I''ll ask Xu wenweak to verify it again and again," Ye Feng said. "Of course, I personally prefer that this is a true intelligence."


    "Well..." Jane mused, "I hope Xu wenweak can bring good news."


    "Yes, we are too short of good news now," said Ye Feng. "I hope this fat man won''t let us down."


    Xu wenweak did not disappoint Ye Feng.


    After his verification, he really found some clues.


    "---- really or not, don''t you deceive me?" Ye Feng looked at Xu wenweak, his face full of distrust. After all, less than three days later, Xu wenweak said he had found something, which was still a little too much.


    Was that bastard Jacob so easy to deal with?


    "Of course I''m not deceiving you. Can our friends still joke like this?" Xu wenweak said. "I mean, I may know the real identity of the killer. As for whether it''s him or not, I''m not sure. I just combine all kinds of things to get the most likely situation."


    "Well, tell me."


    "First of all, the killer contacted by Jacob must be a top-level killer, or she may not pose a threat to CORBI. The female demon God -"


    "I''ll tell Kobi what you call her. It''s a word."


    "No! You can''t kill all my friends!"


    "All right, say it quickly."


    "A top-level killer is not so easy to find. I contacted the killer I know who can pose a threat to Cobi and asked around the Bush - I mainly asked if they have a job to give me. After all, Jacob must have offered a lot of prices to attract these freaks - but no, they seem to have no tasks in the near future."


    "Maybe they just don''t want to tell you. You''ve smelled the streets in the industry." Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "What you said may be reasonable," Xu wenweak said reluctantly. "But, maple, you know, my ability in the industry is second to none. I never lack a job, but some are too troublesome and have been pushed off by me."


    "That''s why you took the initiative to find a job again. It''s very suspicious."


    "My argument is that I have a tight hand and continue to work," Xu wenweak said. "This is also a fact. I''m really a little nervous."


    "I gave tens of millions before!"


    "If I can spend, I can make money," said Xu wenweak. "I can make money. Of course, I have a hand in spending money."


    "You''re really good at it..." Ye Feng said with emotion. "Do you know how much my pocket money is a month? Five thousand yuan!"


    "So little? It''s not enough for my take out for a day."


    "... what on earth do you eat all day? Gold?"


    "People live to enjoy it. Apart from that, in short, according to my investigation, it seems that Jacob is not looking for the top killer in the industry." Xu wenweak said, "he is looking for someone else."


    "Not a special killer?"


    "No."


    "Who would that be?"


    "There are still many candidates," said Xu wenweak. "Looking for a professional killer is just an idea. If you were Jacob, who would you look for?"


    "Well... Find someone who has a grudge against Kou Bi, and this person must be very strong."


    "Yes, I think so too. So I went back to Kobi''s target when he was on the mission of the shield bearer alliance." Xu wenweak took a sip of whisky. "I found a potential candidate."


    "Who?"


    "Armed front."


    "Armed front? That organization has been uprooted by the shield bearer alliance, and almost all its members have been arrested and tried." the expression on Ye Feng''s face is very wonderful, "can''t you make a mistake?"


    "Of course not," said Xu wenweak, "I found some unknown secrets about this organization. Do you know, Fengzi, several secret laboratories of this organization have been caught in the net. Although these laboratories did not last long because the parent organization was completely destroyed, there are several ruthless characters among them. They did not die, and together they became a small group , do all kinds of evil. "


    "Really? Why don''t I know?"


    "Because you are often not on the earth, aren''t you?" Xu wenweak said disapprovingly. "Even if you are, you are also performing tasks and doing things that outsiders can''t imagine on an isolated island, aren''t you?"


    "Maybe..."


    "In a word, these people are very powerful," said Xu wenweak. "They are biochemical people and synthetic people made in the secret laboratory of the armed front. Compared with normal people, these people are hardly human. They are ghosts."


    "Synthetic man?" Ye Feng thought of Jane.


    "Yes, it''s a synthetic man," said Xu wenweak, "I only found some residual experimental logs. It seems that the researchers on the armed front want to develop a synthetic human technology that can be used on a large scale. This synthetic human can heal itself quickly and recover quickly even if it is fatally injured. Yes, Ye Feng, your expression is very funny. These people have similar abilities to you."


    In Ye Feng''s past experience, he rarely met people with self-healing ability.


    On the one hand, such people are really rare, even in the world.


    On the other hand, it is also because ye Feng has been keeping a safe distance from other people with self-healing ability intentionally or unintentionally. If he knows that there are people with self-healing ability in a certain place, he will avoid this area as much as possible and avoid direct contact with these people.


    As a self-healing person, Ye Feng knows how difficult these people are to deal with. Because they have no psychological burden, they can hurt others in unimaginable ways. After all, they are not worried about hurting themselves.


    Such people are very dangerous. Ye Feng hates to contact such people because he is such a person himself. He naturally hates these people.


    People with self-healing ability have always been the people he tries to avoid facing, but this time, it seems that he is going to collide with them.

 Chapter 817

    "What else do you know about these people?"


    "They are laymen," said Xu wenweak, "but their ability is outstanding and can make up for their lack of professional knowledge and skills."


    "What layman?"


    "Kill."


    "... even if Jacob will find them, it shows that he is very good at killing people." Ye Feng said, "you make them laymen? It''s wrong."


    "They are really just a group of laymen," Xu wenweak said, "If a second rate character has their ability, believe me, he has a great chance to be among the top at the moment. But they have empty ability, but they are really laymen. They don''t have the slightest organization in doing things. What they think is what they think. They don''t seem to have the concept of planning in advance. They usually do it directly."


    "Well... It does sound like a bunch of laymen."


    "But these laymen are not ordinary laymen. You know the reason why they beat the old master with their fists? That''s how they exist." Xu wenweak''s expression was a little helpless. He drank up the wine in the glass and then said, "These goods have killed countless people who come to trouble them. Recently, it seems that everyone keeps a distance from them, especially they don''t have the slightest professional ethics."


    "It sounds like a common problem for laymen."


    "Yes, they will do things for whoever pays a high price," Xu wenweak said. "Without any hesitation, their favorite activity is to eat both sides and finally kill both sides."


    "Really nm is a pure layman."


    "It''s true. The assassin League has sent error correction teams to deal with these people again and again before, but it''s a pity that these people are all gone."


    "The correction team of the assassin League?" Ye Feng''s face changed sharply. He knew what these words meant. "Even these people are eaten? It''s impossible..."


    "I have an insider who told me personally," Xu wenweak said. "I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but from the subsequent development, it should be true. Because the assassin alliance no longer pays attention to these laymen."


    "The assassin League no longer pays attention to the troublemakers who disturb the industry? Damn it, who are these people sacred?" Ye Feng said with a dignified face. He worried about Kobi''s comfort for the first time.


    "I don''t know. I can only find the existence of these people from some clues, but I can''t start with their details."


    "No way. You found out even Jacob''s past."


    "Jacob is a very high-profile person. In a specific circle, his information is not difficult to check. Some of them are even made public by himself. He has no fear." Xu wenweak said, "but these laymen are different. It seems that all the people who have seen them are dead."


    "Dead?"


    "As I just said, they have no professional ethics at all. Even if the client transfers all the money to them after the task is completed, they often do the act of killing the client." Xu wenweak said, "almost all the people who have seen their looks or have positive contact with them are dead."


    "I''m a good boy. Are they a group of bandits?"


    "In short, they are very bad people. Almost no one will take the initiative to find them. No one wants their enemies and themselves to be killed by them. Unless someone is crazy and plans to die with their enemies, they will contact these laymen. After all, they are still very capable in killing."


    "Jacob is not afraid of them."


    "Of course he''s not afraid. As long as he hides, no one can find him, and his strength is strong enough." Xu wenweak said, "but others are not necessarily. If these laymen decide to attack Kou Bi, they may really make some big things."


    "... I see, fat man, follow up."


    "I know."


    After leaving the hotel where Xu wenweak stayed, Ye Feng felt very heavy. Several powerful synthetic people have almost immortal ability. Being targeted by such enemies is a thing that can not be ignored by anyone. In particular, Xu wenweak described them as laymen.


    If he is a professional killer, Ye Feng can also predict his behavior pattern, but if he is a group of laymen who do things completely depending on their mood, he doesn''t know how to guard against them. The hardest thing to do is such an enemy: he doesn''t play cards according to normal logic, but he is also good at Wang bombing!


    Damn it... Huang Liang stood in the crowded street and suddenly felt cold all over.


    It''s a feeling of fear.


    Cobby, what should I do to protect you?


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "Is it really as serious as you said?" Jane looked at Ye Feng with worry in her eyes.


    "It may be more serious," Ye Feng said. "We must not take it lightly. You should know how much terror an enemy with super self-healing ability has, Jane."


    "You''re the one who knows best," Gemma interrupted.


    "Yes, so I''m worried about Kobi now," said Ye Feng. "What about her? She''s out again?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Edlin." Gemma said, "but don''t worry, someone is secretly protecting them, whether Corby and Edlin go out."


    "All right." Ye Feng sat on the sofa and frowned. "I don''t know what kind of occasion or time the other party will choose. It''s really difficult."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng, we can deal with this crisis," said Gemma. "Kobi is not you. Her vigilance has never been offline."


    "My vigilance hasn''t been offline. It''s not that I take it lightly, but that the enemy is too cunning!" said Ye Feng angrily. "OK, I can''t tell you clearly. Jane, do you have any coping strategies?"


    "You''d better get some weapons that can restrain the self-healing ability first," Jane said. "Ye Feng, can you contribute your collection?"


    "You... How do you know my collections?"


    "Do you think you have any secrets?" said Jemma contemptuously. "Don''t dream. Only you think no one knows the little moves you''ve done."


    "... is there no place for me in this family?"


    "Yes, the toilet."


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    Ye Feng has a collection habit that he thinks he is unknown. He stubbornly collects all kinds of weapons that can cause damage to those with self-healing ability.


    There are all kinds of weapons in his basement. Ye Feng spent a lot of money for these weapons he would never use.


    After all, if the money is not used, it is just a number. Ye Feng still doesn''t feel bad about it.


    In short, the value of these weapons is an unimaginable astronomical figure.


    "I said why do you collect those flashy things?" Jane asked. "You don''t have to do it yourself. You don''t even dare to play, for fear of hurting yourself."


    "I, I''d love to!"


    Jane is right. Even if there is an expensive ''toy'' in the basement, Ye Feng usually only appreciates these difficult collections with his eyes. He rarely plays with his own hands. On the one hand, he has a natural sense of disgust and fear of these things, which can make him feel the existence of real pain.


    On the other hand, he is too lazy to maintain these objects. He usually locks the purchased collections into a sterile cabinet and appreciates them through a layer of glass.


    Ye Feng enjoys the process of collection.


    And this collection can bring him a precious sense of security. Whenever he gets a collection, Ye Feng can''t help thinking that there is one less thing in the world that can hurt me.


    Perhaps it is because of this extreme lack of security that Ye Feng seems crazy to search all over the world for weapons that can cause damage to those with self-healing ability. Most of these weapons are made of x-23 metal, which is extremely rare and really used a little less. Therefore, Ye Feng''s behavior of collecting weapons may be to some extent, Really make yourself safer.


    After all, the weapons that can pose a fatal threat to him are in his own hands.


    "Anyway, it''s also eating ash. It''s better to contribute and assemble some for each of us," Jane said. "What do you think?"


    "How many do everyone assemble? No, if you have a whim and use me to test the knife, won''t I be useless? Needless to say, I won''t agree."


    "Ye Feng, don''t be so stingy." jenma said, "it''s for the safety of sister Kobi! Are you really going to watch sister Kobi fall into danger?"


    "... of course not, it''s just --" Ye Feng''s tangled facial features are twisted together and look particularly ugly, "but if each of you has a weapon that can cause fatal damage to me, I --"


    "Are you afraid we''ll hurt you with it?" Jane asked.


    "I''m not worried, but I''m sure you''ll do it," Ye Feng said. "You won''t be obedient."


    "That''s true." Gemma didn''t retort.


    "Hey!! don''t you even cover up? It''s too rampant!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "I''ll tell you frankly that I''m not asking you for advice, but asking you to hand in those things, or we''ll get them ourselves!!" Jane said.


    "... no one cares?!" Ye Feng looked at Jane and Gemma tearfully. "I''m the lowest existence in this family, isn''t I?"


    "Did you just know? I thought you were a little self-conscious," said Gemma.


    "He will never use self-knowledge in his life. Give up," Jane said.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t go too far, you two! I''m still alive! I''m still sitting here! Can''t you pick someone to speak ill of me in my absence?"


    Jane gave him a white look. "You can''t hear it. Isn''t that for nothing?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    To some extent, Jane is more headache for maple leaf than Gemma. Although Gemma likes to show off her ability on her lips many times, once she sees that Ye Feng is serious, she will obediently complete Ye Feng''s orders. Jane is completely different in this regard. She is an independent person. In short, she has a very correct idea. Once she has made up her mind, it is difficult for anyone to speak. Even if she knows that this matter may bring serious consequences, she still has to do it.


    Although she doesn''t often do this to others, she is still very, very strict with Ye Feng

 Chapter 818

    Although he was very unhappy, Ye Feng finally gave in. He had to contribute his collection for many years.


    "I said, can you be careful, take it lightly, and put it in the protective sleeve at ordinary times." Ye Feng looked at his precious collection played by everyone, and his heart was dripping blood. "Huang Liang, if you dare to treat Tom again -"


    "Tom?" Huang Liang looked at him in surprise. "How dare you name the weapon? Hum, you are really ill."


    "- if you get dirty, I''ll kill you!" Ye Feng looked at him discontentedly. "How do you mean to say me? You give your car a name!!"


    "That''s my car. Your name is Tom?" Huang Liang said contemptuously. "Hum, what''s the name of the dagger in Jane''s hand? Adidas?"


    "Her name is Jennifer!" Ye Feng said angrily. "Jane, be careful not to let Jennifer touch the air for a long time. It will damage her blade - Gemma! What are you doing to my latvis!?"


    Ye Feng stared in horror at jenma and put down a short blade in her hand. She was just trying to open the express box with this beautiful weapon called art.


    "What? Do you have a problem?" zhenzhenma glared at Ye Feng.


    "... do you know how to use it? Why do I have to give you a share?" Ye Feng said to cry without tears. "The world is really crazy. A young girl who can''t even use it when she is just an adult should open the box with valuable weapons? Damn, it''s crazy."


    "OK, don''t mutter." Kobi played with her weapon. What she held in her hand was a butterfly knife, which was blue and very exquisite.


    "I''m not distressed -"


    "You just love it," Gemma said.


    "Well, don''t do anything else," Jane said. "Give it to me." she took the short blade from Gemma''s hand. "You don''t need such a thing."


    "I need to defend myself too!" Gemma reached for Jane''s weapon.


    "No, you don''t. If you really need it - that means we''re all dead, and if that happens, you don''t need a weapon," Jane said. "Listen, Gemma."


    "All right..." jenma sat down on the sofa unhappily.


    "You still have a way." Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Jane, "Damn, it takes time to clean up my collection."


    "If you don''t use it, these things can''t catch up with the scrap iron," Jane said. "If you want to see something, it''s not gone."


    "In the hands of these bandits, it''s equivalent to no more." Ye Feng said unhappily, "Hey, you deprived me of such a little hobby."


    "It''s like we''re bullying you," Jane said.


    "You are bullying me!"


    Jenma said disapprovingly, "well, thanks to you, you always boast that you are a pure man. Cut, let you shed some blood -"


    Ye Feng wailed, "is that a little blood? It''s hundreds of millions!"


    "- even if it''s hundreds of millions, have you calculated how much money I''ve made you so far?" asked Gemma.


    "... well, I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." Ye Feng whispered, "these are like the children I care for. They have never experienced any hardships at all."


    "It''s time for them to accept some hardships," Jemma teased. "Otherwise, they''ll never grow up, will they?"


    "... all right."


    Ye Feng knows that he can only face the reality. He may have to change his hobby. At least he doesn''t spend too much money


    With a weapon that can damage those with self-healing ability, Ye Feng and others are distressed by the next thorny problem. When will these bastards do it?


    It may be today, tomorrow, or even next month. If it is next year, Ye Feng has reason to believe that they can afford it after all.


    But the shield bearer alliance can''t afford it!


    It has been nearly a month and a half since its normal operation. The influence of this huge organization is deteriorating. An organization that can''t even deal with its own internal affairs - Edlin claims that the shield alliance has been suspended for a period of time because of internal affairs - will not be trusted.


    But is the current crisis facing the shield alliance made public? The impact of that may be more difficult to deal with than the doubts now received.


    Ye Feng even hoped that the group of laymen could fight against Kobi quickly.


    In fact, Corby thinks so.


    "I''m not worried about what harm I''ll suffer," she said. "I''m worried that they may not live until we interrogate them." she smiled coldly.


    Kou Bi always doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but Ye Feng and others won''t think like this. Jane has a frown almost every minute, like a great enemy.


    It is rare for Jane to encounter such a difficult situation. After following Ye Feng to the earth, Jane''s life is usually very relaxed and happy. After all, for her, her strength is enough. All she needs to do is enjoy life.


    This makes her character, who was unwilling to stand out, more low-key. Even after joining the shield alliance, life has not changed much for Jane, but from doing nothing every day - although Ye Feng will go out to die from time to time, but not every time Jane will participate - into a two-point and one-line life.


    Life is always smiling for Jane. She never felt the malice from it. After all, she has the ability to face any situation.


    At least she thinks so.


    But after Jacob appeared, Jane found that she was not as strong as she thought. In the face of a powerful enemy, she will also be afraid and feel powerless to adapt. She will want to rely on others like a little girl, but she has always been the one to be relied on, so even if she has more hesitation in her heart, she can''t easily show it.


    Jane wants to cherish what she has now.


    In fact, Jane only has the memory and experience of living on earth for a few years. She doesn''t know what she has experienced before and what kind of character she is. For her, although life is short, it is happy enough to make her cherish it. She doesn''t need the memory of the past or entangle herself in the past. She cares about the present and all she has. Jane is a go lucky person.


    She is grateful for the peaceful life before, with friends and lovers around her. For her, this is the legendary heaven. But a devil named Jacob tried to destroy the paradise she cherished, and Jane would never let him succeed. Different from the previous indifference, Jane in this incident is very positive. She goes all out to try to solve the problem, so she tries too hard, resulting in accidents.


    Jane hopes that everything can return to the previous calm and return to the life she is used to and can''t live without, while Jacob is still sparing no effort to destroy her life.


    Never die.


    Jane couldn''t have slept well if she couldn''t kill Jacob herself.


    But will such a cunning and vicious opponent really be caught?


    Of course not.


    When Ye Feng prepared to deal with the threat from Jacob, Jacob was also discussing the next action steps.


    Nina, the immortal girl, stared at the handheld in her hand, and Jacob, sitting opposite her, said, "do you think the time has come?"


    "I''m not in a hurry," Nina said without looking up. "Let the group hide in the mouse hole and tremble for a while."


    "I don''t care," said the third brother. In fact, no one cares about his suggestions. His status is the lowest, but he doesn''t care, just as others don''t care about him.


    "I think we can do it," Jacob said. "If we can kill Coby at one stroke, we can catch the rest of the shield alliance."


    "I don''t think it''s all right to kill her," Nina said. "The people there are a little interesting. And the bones are much more heroic than the idiots we dealt with before."


    "Hum." Jacob snorted contemptuously, "it''s meaningless. They''re just struggling in vain. A group of idiots who don''t recognize the reality."


    "Jacob, I think it''s you who can''t recognize the reality." Nina raised her head and said bluntly, "do you need me to make everything clear? You''re worried."


    "... yes, I''m a little impatient. The shield alliance is a group of people who are dead headed. Damn it, maybe I shouldn''t say too much at first." Jacob whispered. "It may not be a wise choice to let them see the situation too early."


    "I warned you, Jacob, you are too inflated," Nina said. "After living for so many years, I have taught me a truth. Never underestimate anyone, especially those who are forced into a desperate situation."


    "Rabbits will bite when they are anxious," said the third brother.


    "Well, I admit it''s my fault that led to the current rigid situation, so I''m going to break the game," Jacob mused. "My patience is running out."


    "Young man, relax, we still have an absolute advantage," Nina said. "They are in the light and we are in the dark. As long as you are careful, nothing unexpected will happen."


    "Do you think I''m not careful?"


    "You are very careless." Nina''s eyes have a hint of complaint. "You should have less contact with those idiots."


    "The killers?"


    "Just a bunch of kids who don''t understand anything," Nina said contemptuously. "I really don''t understand why you keep in touch with those, Jacob. Remember, more people understand the situation, more danger."


    "They know very little."


    "No, no matter how little you know, it''s a hidden danger." Nina said decisively. Perhaps she is the only one in the world who dares to speak to Jacob in such a tone. Of course, it''s not that no one spoke to Jacob in such an aggressive tone before, but those people eventually died, and Nina won''t.


    Nina is one of the few people in the world who Jacob can''t do it easily.


    This emotion that has experienced time and test is the most sincere and unbreakable. For Jacob, Nina is his mentor and the only one who can persuade him. Such a person doesn''t need more, one is enough.


    But we must not.

 Chapter 819

    "No, you can rest assured about it." Jacob smiled mysteriously. "I announced that my goal was the man named Coby, but it wasn''t."


    "No?" Nina raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s not her. I can''t find any information about this woman," Jacob said. "This in itself shows that this woman is not easy to provoke. And I don''t know what her ability is. She seems to be invisible and can detect the existence of invisibility. In short, she is a deep and unpredictable woman."


    "Well, so?"


    "So my goal is not her, and she is not the key." Jacob looked at the sunset outside the window. "Guess, Nina, who is my real goal."


    "... adlin?"


    "Yes, that''s the woman." Jacob smiled and nodded. "As long as this woman dies, the shield bearer alliance will collapse completely!"


    "Well," Nina shrugged, "I really don''t understand you. If you don''t make money, you have to take revenge."


    "Hum... Even if captain Shengli dies, I will destroy everything he has!" Jacob''s veins soared on his face, looking like countless worms crawling under his skin, especially ferocious and terrible.


    The entanglement between Jacob and captain victory dates back to eight years ago.


    At that time, Jacob did not have such ability as he is now. At least in terms of conspiracy, he was far from the opponent of Captain victory. In short, he was severely fooled by Captain victory.


    Captain Shengli took the initiative to find him and talked with him about a task to kill a rebellious informant. Jacob would not normally accept such an ordinary task. But Captain victory offered a reward he could not refuse at that time: Captain victory promised to let him enter the leadership of the shield bearer alliance.


    At that time, Jacob was still a little-known role. Although he had shown his edge, people just regarded him as a sharp and dangerous tool and used money in exchange for his service. Jacob hated such a life. He was not a man who could do one thing for a long time.


    He wants to change, he wants to live another life he hasn''t tried at all.


    It was undoubtedly a very attractive thing for him to become the manager of the shield bearer alliance at that time. He was immediately moved.


    Heartbeat usually means a lack of judgment.


    After successfully completing the task of Captain victory, Jacob was shocked to find that his information - a fake identity he spent a lot of money to build - had been made public, and countless enemies who wanted to take his life would rush to kill him in a short time. He left and thought of the man behind all this.


    It''s captain victory.


    He didn''t intend to fulfill his promise at all. For Jacob who completed the task, Captain victory had to spread what he knew, and someone would solve Jacob.


    But Captain victory was wrong.


    Jacob did not die miserably. He survived, although he paid a great price.


    He has been dormant in the dark, accumulating strength. Relying on his own strength, he could not shake the shield bearer alliance at its peak at that time. In particular, Captain victory has been hiding in an absolutely safe place, so that he can''t start.


    In this process, Jacob was not idle. He poured all his anger on the hero organizations that had entered the shield alliance. He tried to destroy them and continue to have more wealth and power.


    But what made Jacob feel very angry was that when he had enough strength, the shield bearer alliance was no longer the shield bearer alliance. Captain victory died.


    Jacob didn''t believe the public statement about the cause of Captain victory''s death. He knew that Captain victory would never be the kind of person who died in the field.


    People like him can only die in the process of struggle.


    And it''s hard to die.


    Captain victory''s death did not dissipate Jacob''s resentment for many years. He transferred his hatred to the shield bearer alliance. It was the organization that came back from the dead that made him suffer unforgettable pain and humiliation many years ago.


    It must be destroyed, and he destroyed it himself.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long. Finally, he wants to see it appear.


    "Is money still a problem for us?" Jacob looked at his companion.


    "Of course," said the third brother, "I''ve always been a poor man."


    "That''s because you spend too much money." Nina glanced at him.


    "In a word, Adeline is my real goal," Jacob said. "I''ll only tell you a few people about it. If the news gets out, hum, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "All right, all right, just say no to me directly." the third brother said, "I can only leak the news."


    "Well, we all know what you mean, Jacob. Be careful not to let hatred blind your eyes."


    "I know," Jacob nodded.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that Jacob''s real target was Adelin. They were still busy and preparing for the attack on CORBI that would never come.


    Of course, those self-healing people have indeed received the task of assassinating Kobi, and they are making corresponding preparations. But the man who assassinated adlin was Jacob himself.


    He will never leave important things to others. Jacob is such a character.


    As he expected, Ye Feng learned from some channel that Kobi had become a target. Although they wanted to hide it, Kobi''s daily behavior pattern had changed a little. Her frequency of going out had decreased, and she would not go too far every time.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was fooled, Jacob could not help feeling a little proud.


    Hum, fight me? You''re all a little tender!


    Jacob decided to do it.


    He chose an ordinary day. More than half of the day had passed. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Jacob decided on a whim that it was time to act.


    Then he acted.


    After leaving his residence, he strolled leisurely all the way to the downstairs of Ye Feng''s house. If ye Feng sees this scene, he will be surprised that his jaw is dislocated.


    It turned out that the hiding place of Jacob and his companions was less than a street away from the high-rise building where Ye Feng lived. If you walk, you can walk there in less than ten minutes.


    He lives under Ye Feng''s nose!!!


    But no one saw this scene. Jacob remained invisible all the way, and no one would notice him. He always pays attention to walking in the shadow and won''t let anyone find his existence.


    He is waiting patiently.


    Two hours later, adlin appeared. Beside her was not Kobi, but another man in armor. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties when Kobi was attacked, Edlin''s defense work was handed over to others. At this time, Ye Feng was driving the armor.


    When Jacob saw this behind the scenes, he immediately took out a shabby package he had put in the trash can beside him, which was filled with several ordinary clothes. He immediately changed the clothes and made a simple disguise. At the moment, he looked like an ordinary tramp, dirty and smelling of garbage.


    After the preparation, he immediately went to the dark alley and walked in the direction of Adelin, who was arguing with Ye Feng next to him.


    "---- no, listen to me, Ye Feng, your plan is crazy. Our primary goal is to protect everyone''s safety, not to catch Jacob! Do you think it''s appropriate to pay the price to catch an asshole?" Adelin argued.


    "Of course, I know what you mean, but my idea is not so crazy. I just want to make things look more realistic. There''s nothing wrong with letting Kirby go out alone. She can take good care of herself, at least until we get there -"


    "No, if there is an accident, she will be killed or taken away before we arrive. Ye Feng, have you ever thought that if this happens, we - ah..." adlin suddenly stopped and raised his painful right foot.


    A tramp stepped on her right foot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, ma''am," muttered the tramp, stopping and lowering his head in a submissive manner.


    Ye Feng was on fire immediately. "Do you walk without eyes? You TM -"


    "It''s all right, it doesn''t matter, you go." seizing Ye Feng''s arm, Edlin dragged him for a few steps. Before she continued to persuade Ye Feng, she suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, everything in front of her blurred, and fell into darkness in a few seconds.


    "Adeline?! Adeline?! what''s the matter with you? Wake up! Adeline!! ambulance! Call an ambulance!"


    Holding Edlin''s unconscious body, Ye Feng screamed.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    "---- the patient has been out of danger, but I can''t guarantee when she will wake up. It depends on her own will." the doctor said to Ye Feng and others in the corridor, "the patient is very lucky. The amount of potassium chloride in her body far exceeds the lethal dose. It''s a miracle that she can survive."


    "Thanks to you for drinking your blood for sister Adelin, Ye Feng, otherwise she might, might --" Gemma couldn''t say any more. She snuggled up beside Jane and cried silently.


    "Damn..." Ye Feng sat down on the cold seat in the corridor, as if his strength had been evacuated. "Damn..." he whispered.


    "Jacob''s goal is not Coby, but Edlin." Jane''s face is pale, as if she might faint at any time. "This shows that the information given to us by the purple widow is false."


    "I said the women were not good people!" cried Lamia, indignant.


    "We can''t make such a rash decision," Ye Feng said. "Jacob will disclose the mission goal to the purple widow. It''s worth considering in itself."


    Like Ye Feng, Jane believes in the information disclosed by the purple widow. It''s not that Jane completely believes in the purple widow. Jane sometimes doesn''t even trust herself. How can she trust someone she hasn''t even met? Of course not.


    Based on the thinking and analysis, it is the established fact that the two sides have to work together. In fact, Jane and the purple widow can''t avoid the threat from Jacob. It is Jacob himself who makes the two sides exchange what they need.


    As long as there is Jacob, the ultimate boss, the possibility that the purple widow will betray them will not be too great. Even if there is, it will appear at a critical time. In this kind of non critical intelligence, Jane believes that the purple widow will not play tricks.


    There is no need, nor is it the right time.

 Chapter 820

    In the deserted corridor of the hospital, Ye Feng competed with each other for their opinions.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the purple widow?" Lamia looked at Ye Feng discontentedly. "It''s time. You''re still defending her?"


    "I have nothing to do with her. I just start from logic -"


    "Lamia, calm down." Huang Liang took his lover''s hand. "Words of personal attack are meaningless."


    "Meaningless? Are you on the side of the purple widow? Think she doesn''t know?" asked Lamia.


    "No, I just --"


    "Huang Liang, there''s no need to explain, and a woman with a brain problem doesn''t need to explain anything." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "I warn you, you --"


    "Who do you think is a woman with a brain problem!" before Lamia got angry, Huang Liang ran away first. He rushed over and grabbed Ye Feng''s collar. "Give me respect. Otherwise I will --"


    "Kill me? You can try. Anyway, I''ve given you the weapons that can kill me. Don''t let them idle, don''t you say?" Ye Feng looked at Huang Liang contemptuously.


    "You!!"


    "All right. You all calm down!" Jane came over and separated Ye Feng and Huang Liang.


    "Hum."


    Hold Lamia''s hand, Huang Liang and she go directly to the elevator.


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word. A sullen man was sitting on a plastic bench. His eyebrows were locked. He seemed to be thinking about something. He sprang to his feet.


    "Where''s Kobi?" he asked loudly.


    His words stunned everyone, and then they all panicked.


    "I, I informed her. She said she came to the hospital immediately. Damn it, it''s been so long. Did she run into a traffic jam?" jenma hesitated.


    "Traffic jam? She usually flies!" roared Ye Feng. "Jenma calls Kobi immediately!"


    "I, I know you." jenma flustered out her cell phone and dialed Kou Bi, but no one answered, "Ye Feng, she doesn''t answer -"


    "M, something''s wrong..." Ye Feng turned up and ran out of the elevator. He pushed away Huangliang and Lamia who were walking into the elevator and madly pressed the button on the first floor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kobi! It''s Kobi!" Ye Feng shouted, "something may have happened to her!!"


    "Ye Feng, calm down!" Jane rushed into the elevator and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm. "If there is really danger, Kou Bi will send a distress signal. She can''t even win this time!"


    "But --"


    "Is CORBI so weak in your eyes?" Jane asked, "she''s CORBI!!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. She''s Kobi. She''s the strongest among us. She must be all right. Maybe, maybe it''s just that her mobile phone is dead. Yes! It must be. Kobi''s just that her mobile phone is dead..." Ye Feng kept muttering, with anxious beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "Relax, Ye Feng, take a deep breath. Yes, make another one. OK, look at me, look into my eyes." Jane was calm. "Ye Feng, keep calm. Kobi needs us to keep calm, you know?"


    "Yes, keep calm. Kobi needs us to keep calm..." Ye Feng repeated Jane''s words like a repeater.


    Let''s turn back the time by one hour.


    When she received a call from Gemma, Coby was exercising. As a capable person, enough exercise every day is indispensable, and Corby can''t find anything else to do except this.


    In the two months since the closure of the shield bearer alliance, she has done nothing almost every day. In addition to serving as a guard for people going out, she is almost exhausted by the boring life.


    But she must endure.


    When he learned that Edlin had been attacked, Coby was strangely angry. At the same time, she felt a trace of conspiracy. Didn''t she say that Jacob''s goal was her? Why did Edlin end up being attacked?


    At the same time, Kobi immediately rushed out of the house.


    The killers in ambush in the shadow hid in the stairwell of this floor and watched the door open all the time.


    The four people rushed towards Kou Bi like the same person. When she saw these attackers, Kobi was just surprised and immediately entered the combat state. She immediately started all the power of hell bat suit in hidden mode, and her action speed and speed increased to an unimaginable exaggeration in an instant.


    Kobi''s strength is far beyond these people''s imagination. Their attack was immediately resolved by Kobi, and Kobi fought back effectively. The special weapons contributed by Ye Feng played a decisive role. Kou Bi stabbed down a few times. These people who were originally determined to have self-healing ability immediately fell into their own pool of blood.


    Their eyes were filled with shock and fear. This was the first time they missed, especially in the case of a sneak attack. They were killed in one face to face.


    What is the origin of this woman? Why is she so terrible?


    They were all scared.


    If we only talk about Kou Bi''s own strength, she may be between Bozhong and Ye Feng, or she may not catch up with Ye Feng. But with the blessing of this hell bat suit, her strength has reached an immeasurable level. This suit of armor is famous in the whole universe, especially the version improved by Dick himself. There are almost no people on this planet that it can''t deal with.


    Jacob has attached great importance to Corby''s strength, but in fact, he doesn''t pay enough attention.


    Maybe Jacob came in person and was killed. His sixth sense has been warning him of danger, otherwise he won''t keep a low profile like this time. Jacob''s character would not be like this.


    But fortunately, otherwise, the matter would have been settled long ago. Jacob was killed by Corby and everyone was happy.


    "You guys are the killers sent by Jacob?" Corby looked at the four people lying on the corridor floor. From the appearance, they had the same face.


    It shouldn''t be quadruplets. Corby thought. They should be cloned in the laboratory. Well, that should be it.


    No one answered cobby''s question.


    Kobi walked to one of the clones with an expressionless face. With a slight stroke of the dagger in his hand, the clone''s three fingers rolled down on the ground.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A shrill scream rang out in the corridor. But no one will hear the scream, because Kobi has released her energy position. People outside can''t even see Kobi and the four clones.


    "Answer my question," Corby said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, we were found by Jacob," one of the clones said tremblingly. Usually they are used to being domineering. They always hurt others. They have never encountered such a thing today.


    The wicked grind themselves. When she met Kou Bi, who was much more cruel than herself, these lawless self-healing people immediately became as docile as a little sheep.


    "Shut up." Coby stared at the screaming clone in disgust, and the latter immediately shut up.


    "Let us go. Killing us won''t do you any good," said one of the clones bravely. "Please, we''re just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters. There''s no personal grudge between us --"


    "Not before, but now." Kobi played with the dagger in his hand. The dagger glittering with cold light was very terrible in the eyes of the four clones who fell to the ground.


    "Please, we --"


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Of course." the four nodded like mashing garlic.


    "I give you a chance, a chance to live."


    "Of course, go ahead."


    "Take me to Jacob."


    "Ah?"


    "I won''t say it again. Can''t I finish it? Well, I''ll take you on the road -"


    "No, no, no!!!"


    Looking at Corby approaching himself, a clone immediately screamed. He kept shaking his head and hurriedly said, "no problem. I can take you to see Jacob -"


    "Shut up! If you deceive her, we will die worse!" said another clone.


    "But --"


    "Are you going to lie to me?" Corby looked at the first clone.


    "Of course not." looking at the cold dagger in Kobi''s hand, the clone swallowed and spitted, "as long as you cooperate with us, it''s not impossible to see Yago..."


    In the face of the threat of death, the mentally inflexible clone burst out all his potential. He thought of a not very clever plan, but there was a chance of success, as long as it was much better than being directly killed by CORBI.


    After listening to the clone, Coby thought for a while and decided to have a try. Anyway, if these bastards deceived him, she would just cut them directly.


    If you really succeed, that bastard Jacob will have good fruit to eat!


    "OK, but I''ve made some ugly remarks. I''m not a good tempered man and I don''t have much patience. If you let me -"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we won''t let you lose patience." several clones said in unison, "don''t worry, as long as things are finished, you remember to let our brothers live."


    "I''m not Jacob," Corby said contemptuously. "I always do what I say."


    "That''s good..."


    The above is the story that happened to Kou Bi. As for why she didn''t get in touch with Ye Feng and others, because she was performing an important task, she couldn''t let the sudden ringing of an incoming call destroy the action.


    She was pretending to be a body covered in blood.


    This is very simple for her. She doesn''t even need to smear her body with real blood. Hell bat costume can complete such a simple disguise.


    As for the four self-healing people who were easily subdued by her, they were sitting in their car and driving to the place agreed with Jacob.


    The plan put forward by those with self-healing ability is very simple. They use the excuse of delivering Coby''s body to lead Jacob out. During the handover of the body, Coby will have a chance to get in close contact with Jacob.


    This is the opportunity that Kou Bi has been looking for. For this day, people on Ye Feng''s side have paid too much and waited too long. When this moment finally came, Kobi felt a little unreal.


    I don''t know if something will go wrong. Kobi, lying in the trunk of the car, could not help feeling a little confused for a moment. Under the load of worry and expectation, she gradually came to the scheduled place.


    Jacob, I''m here. Don''t you want to see me? Hum, I came to you on my own initiative. At the moment the car stopped, Kobi had adjusted her body and mind and was ready for a fierce battle!!

 Chapter 821

    When he saw the pools of blood in the corridor, Ye Feng immediately got covered.


    "Damn it... Corby, she --"


    "Calm down." Jane restrained her emotions. She carefully observed the clues in the corridor and finally came to the conclusion that it was not Coby''s blood.


    "But --"


    "Look, there are three broken fingers," Jane said, pointing to the three broken fingers in the corner. "Don''t shout! Damn it, look clearly, Ye Feng, it''s obviously a man''s finger."


    "Yes, yes, Kou Bi''s hands are much whiter." Ye Feng nodded again and again.


    Jane continued, "that is to say, there was a battle here, and Corby broke three fingers of a man, which shows one thing."


    "What?"


    "Kobi is not the victim, she controls the situation," Jane said. "You see, the blood is scattered in different directions, which can show that Kobi was attacked by many people, but she should have defeated the attackers on her own."


    "Yes, you have a point."


    "So, Kobi should not have met the situation you expected. It was not her who was forced into the desperate situation, but those attackers who didn''t know heaven and earth." Jane said firmly.


    "That''s right!!" Jane''s words give Ye Feng the courage and hope he needs most at the moment. He excitedly holds Jane''s shoulders and nods frequently, "but where''s Kobi now?"


    "There''s only one possibility. She''s with the attacker."


    "Damn it, she was kidnapped!!" Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Hey, it may be the opposite. Maybe Cobi hijacked the attacker." Jane is not sure about it, but in this case, in order to calm Ye Feng down, she can only say so. "Think about it, is Coby the kind of person who will be caught?"


    "No, she''s the shrew I''ve seen."


    "You''d better not say this in front of her." Jane looked at Ye Feng expressionless. "It''s a little rough, but the truth is really such a truth. Kou Bi''s strength is obvious to all. She will never be killed by a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp."


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Yes, the fact should be what you imagined. Kobi is now with those idiot attackers, but why does she do this? Why doesn''t she answer the communication I called her?" Ye Feng couldn''t understand.


    "It should be her current situation. She is not allowed to answer the phone."


    "What is she in?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Jane rolled her eyes.


    "Er..."


    Corby was really in a difficult position to answer the phone at this time. She felt that the car she was in stopped slowly. She didn''t hear Jacob''s voice. The greasy and unbearable voice didn''t appear.


    Didn''t Jacob show up?


    Lying in the crowded trunk, Kobi''s body can only curl up, which makes her very uncomfortable. But she could only endure the thought that Jacob might hide in a corner and peep at herself.


    On the way here, Corby had agreed with the four clones to let them do enough tricks and never let Jacob see anything suspicious.


    If things were revealed, Corby repeated in detail the situation they might face, which greatly broadened the horizons of the four clones.


    Because of fear, the four of them are very frightened now. For the four of them, their life after escaping from the laboratory was quite relaxed and comfortable. Once life was like hell, but now, life finally exposed danger to them. As long as they kill, they can get the life they once dreamed of, which makes the four people very comfortable.


    But this kind of life seems to be coming to an end. Whether it''s the woman in the trunk or a Jacob who has been betrayed by them, neither side is good. No matter which side eventually falls into the hands of the other side, they can''t afford to go.


    Maybe it''s a better choice to fall into the hands of that woman. At least they are sure that it must be dead in the hands of Jacob.


    It was an uneasy day for the four.


    Corby was also in a state of anxiety, but what she was worried about was not her own safety, but whether Jacob would show up and whether her "body" could really inspire Jacob to come and see for herself.


    For Kobi, the only thing she can do at this time is to wait.


    So Jacob didn''t make her wait too long.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after reaching the meeting place, a greasy voice suddenly appeared.


    "I knew you guys could do a good job," Jacob said to the four clones waiting anxiously.


    "Hahaha..." one of the clones smiled awkwardly. "Nothing, just a woman. It''s not difficult to deal with." while he spoke, he carried his hand missing a few fingers behind his back. Although given enough time, he can grow new fingers like a gecko with a broken tail, he pessimistically thinks he can''t wait for that day.


    Damn it, why wade in this muddy water? He regretted that his intestines were blue.


    "Where is she? In the car?" Jacob asked.


    "In the trunk of the car."


    "OK, let me see."


    Jacob went to the trunk of the car. He reached out and opened the lid of the trunk, while Corby stared at him expressionless.


    "Shit..."


    Jacob''s reaction was not bad. When he saw Coby, he immediately entered the state of invisibility. But Corby was ready. Although Jacob could not be seen by the naked eye, she could clearly lock his specific position through the heat he emitted.


    Corby fired a series of bullets and sped away towards Jacob''s position!!


    To Coby''s surprise, Jacob''s moving speed was very amazing, almost like a normal vehicle. But he can''t beat a bullet after all.


    Jacob, who was hit in the arm by a bullet, did not stop at all. He was still running away.


    Out of the trunk, Kobi left the four stunned clones and chased Jacob in the direction of running. She flew, but Jacob could only run on two legs. In almost a few blinks, Kobi had come behind Jacob.


    "Asshole, run again!"


    Corby let out a loud cry and reached for the back of Jacob''s head. But something unexpected happened to her. Little Lori, who had met once before, suddenly appeared from the corner. The teddy bear in her hand was aimed at Kobi''s face, and a series of clatters suddenly sounded.


    Coby had no choice but to give up the chance to seize Jacob. She rolled in the air and managed to avoid all the bullets.


    Taking advantage of this breathing opportunity, Jacob has run to Nina. The two men hid in a room.


    "How did you come?" Jacob asked Nina, who was shooting beside him.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Damn it, I was fooled by this trick!" Jacob was annoyed. "Those bastards will pay for it!!"


    "I''ll tell you, this CORBI is not something that any idiot can deal with." Nina said. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you."


    "Well, well, let''s wait until we escape. Now --" Jacob looked at a small soil bag suddenly rising in the house and said in surprise, "did you bring the third brother?"


    "I''m not you. I won''t be an idiot." Nina rolled her eyes. "Well, let''s evacuate first."


    "OK, I''ll settle this account with you, hum!" Jacob snorted coldly, followed Nina behind and got into the soil bag.


    As for Kobi outside the house, she didn''t expect what happened inside, because Nina put a few things that confused Kobi''s judgment.


    She brought several objects that could emit heat and put them in the house. When they got into the hole and got away, Kirby thought they were still in the house.


    Despite some doubts, Corby chose to call for reinforcements.


    But before the reinforcements arrived, Kobi realized that she had been fooled. She rushed into the room desperate, but found that the people inside had long disappeared.


    "--- damn it, I should react immediately!!" Kou Bi said to Jane and Ye Feng who came to support with chagrin, "such a retarded trick made me stay outside!"


    "You''re fine," Jane said. "Ye Feng, go in and see where the earth hole leads."


    "OK."


    "Corby, it''s not your responsibility," Jane said relieved. "Suddenly, you''ve done everything you can."


    "If I were not so afraid of death, I might have caught that bastard Jacob!!" Corby scolded himself. "Things could have been solved, but I - damn..."


    "All right, all right." Jane came up to her and hugged her. "At least we can be sure of one thing. That bastard Jacob really has no way to deal with you. You are the strongest of us."


    "It''s because of my armor." CORBI shook her head with a bitter smile. "You''re the strongest among us."


    "Maybe I should go to Dick, that old bastard, and force him to build me an armor too," Jane said.


    "You don''t. you prefer the feeling of freedom."


    "You really know me," Jane said. "Well, at least you''re not hurt. It''s just a blessing in misfortune. It also proves one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The purple widow didn''t lie at least about this," Jane said. "We can continue to work with her."


    "Well... Lamia will be very upset."


    "That''s the problem of sorghum," Jane said with a bitter smile. "It''s really a headache for him."


    "He deserved it. Who made him behave a little when he was young."


    "Young people have no manners."


    "Also..."


    Although Jacob was not caught in one fell swoop, Coby was lucky to be safe. Although the four clones ran away, making Kobi''s already unhappy mood worse, Ye Feng and Jane can accept the current situation.


    At least this time, it has completely proved that Jacob is not what they imagined. He can''t be defeated. When facing CORBI, even he can only pick up his tail and run away! But Jane will not be blindly optimistic. How terrible an enemy hidden in the shadow is. A series of events before have fully demonstrated that Jacob must not be taken lightly.


    This time he really didn''t take advantage of anything, but who knows what he will do after he makes a comeback.


    That bastard is Jaco

 Chapter 822

    What happened to Kobi made people come to the conclusion that the purple widow can be trusted at present. For the purple widow, this is a gratifying thing.


    But for Jacob.


    This is something that must be solved.


    He first reached out to the four clones.


    These people have been unlucky for a while. Although the four of them escaped, they were almost immediately controlled in the face of Jacob''s pursuit, and Jacob easily found the door.


    "Come on, why betray me." Jacob broke the hands and feet of the four people, then tied them to the wall and nailed their hands and feet with nails. Now the four people can''t survive or die, so they can only be trampled by Jacob.


    "I, we don''t want to betray you -"


    "Nonsense, if you didn''t join hands with that woman to set a trap for me, I --"


    "No, it''s not what you think." one of the clones shook his head, looking almost unconscious, with blood on his cheeks. "We were forced, too."


    "Forced? You''re four, she''s only one!" Jacob yelled. "And you''re a sneak attack, blocking her door!"


    "Even if she is only one person, the four of us are not her opponents." the clones said that because they are self-healing, ordinary means have little effect in front of them, so Jacob used electrotherapy. He inserted electrodes into the four people, and the power supply will be automatically connected every few minutes, The four people will be electrocuted once after they are allowed to cook, and the cycle will be repeated, which just won''t make them feel better.


    Jacob''s penny pinching character is reflected incisively and vividly.


    "You mean she laid you down easily in the face of a sneak attack by the four of you?" Jacob asked contemptuously. In fact, he had accepted the words in his heart, but he really couldn''t swallow the bad breath, so he wanted to take it out on the four unlucky guys.


    "Yes..."


    "Hum, I knew you were a bunch of waste."


    In the face of Jacob''s insult, the four didn''t say anything. They could only scream because the barbecue once in a few minutes began again.


    Staring at four as like as two peas, the lips of Jacob rose slightly, and he was annoyed by Kou Bi Nong, and the negative energy was released.


    "Didn''t you get in touch with Kobi in advance? Have you discussed with her and played me a double reed?"


    "Even if you lend us some courage, we dare not do that..." the clone is dying, and the room is full of strong smell of barbecue.


    "Well, I don''t know what you think," Jacob said. "Have you told anyone else about this mission?"


    "No..."


    "What did you say to Corby? After she got rid of all your waste."


    "She didn''t say anything, just let us contact you, cheat you out, and then..."


    "She didn''t ask anything else?" Jacob frowned?


    "No."


    "That means she knows I sent you..."


    Jacob was lost in thought. Kirby''s reaction showed that she should be prepared. Of course, her intuition was very sharp, and she immediately realized that Jacob himself was behind the attack. But Jacob prefers to believe in another possibility: someone told Coby in advance that someone would attack her.


    Because Jacob had intentionally or unintentionally disclosed the news to several killers he had used. On the one hand, he was on a whim, but he also implied a deeper idea.


    He is a man without a sense of security and can hardly trust people. So every once in a while, Jacob will give a test similar to the examination to the people he often contacts.


    Of course, compared with the ordinary test, it would be fatal to fail Jacob''s test.


    This time is no exception. In fact, he is verifying whether any of the people he contacts are plotting against him and want to betray him.


    Facts have proved that there may be such a naughty man who communicated with the people of the shield holder alliance and disclosed the smoke bomb released by Jacob as important intelligence.


    Damn it, you little mouse came to me to steal oil and drink? Hum, die! Jacob straightened out the whole story and slowly stood up from his chair. Under the gaze of four clones, he walked to the buzzing generator. He carelessly picked up a bucket of gasoline and fell down as he walked.


    When he came to the door of the house, he stopped and looked at the four unlucky men he had nailed to the wall. "Happy cooperation. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Jacob. Jacob. What are you going to do?"


    The four clones looked at Jacob sneering with frightened eyes. It was not a human smile, but a devil''s smile!!


    "Are you a real idiot? Or aren''t you in that eye? Is there a vent on your nose? Hum." Jacob looked contemptuously at the four people in the room who made him eat flat. "Relax, it''s just cooking you. I know you are self-healing. Let''s see if you can change from a kebab to a normal person, don''t you?"


    In the screams of the four clones, Jacob slammed the door. After dozens of seconds, the gasoline flowing on the ground slowly burned. Under the frightened gaze of the four clones, the flame rushed to the generator.


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í£¡£¡


    The violent explosion shattered the house directly. The old warehouse used by Jacob to interrogate four clones was turned into ruins.


    As for the fate of the four clones with self-healing ability, needless to say, they are dead.


    If it was Ye Feng, he might be able to recover from such damage. After all, Dick gave him his self-healing ability, which is not the same as the self-healing ability of four people.


    Ye Feng can survive, but the four unlucky clones can no longer do evil. In fact, the outcome was purely their own death. If they did not choose to escape at that time, but stayed and let Kou Bi and the shield bearer alliance deal with them, they could at least save a small life.


    But they chose to run away because of fear.


    But in front of Jacob, the four idiots can''t run far. They can''t have a safe house like Ye Feng. Even if the planet dies, they will be absolutely safe as long as they stay in that room.


    They don''t have everything Ye Feng has, so when facing Jacob, waiting for their ending is doomed at the moment they run away.


    It''s death.


    But Ye Feng and others don''t know all this.


    And the purple widow didn''t know. She naively thought her actions would never attract Jacob''s attention. But she was wrong. Jacob was a penny pincher, so he would not swallow the evil spirit.


    After killing four clones, Jacob didn''t stop. On the contrary, he began a more crazy journey. Let the purple widow be particularly frightened.


    "What? You said Jacob was killing the killers he worked with?" Ye Feng looked at the frightened purple widow in front of her and was very surprised at the information she provided.


    "You mean Jacob may have thought that someone revealed his plan to find someone to assassinate Coby?" Jane asked the purple widow. But Ye Feng received a message from the purple widow asking to meet immediately. She came with Ye Feng.


    "Yes, that must be the case. He figured it out. It was all his trap, and I jumped in foolishly!!" the purple widow said excitedly.


    She really has reason to be so excited. After all, three people she knows who worked with accord have been killed by Jacob. When it will be her turn, it depends on accord''s mood.


    "Damn it, this bastard reacts too fast," said Ye Feng.


    "You must protect me. I don''t care what means you use, you must protect me!!" the purple widow said excitedly, "Damn, why don''t you have anything? Why does Jacob know your address and he hasn''t done anything to you?"


    This problem has plagued widow purple for a long time. She originally thought that Jacob didn''t know the specific whereabouts of Ye Feng and others, so she couldn''t kill them all. However, after the attack on Kobi, she realized that Jacob knew Ye Feng''s specific address for a long time.


    Then why hasn''t he done it? But watching Ye Feng and others alive?


    Ye Feng and Jane looked at each other, and Jane introduced the safe house in three or two sentences.


    "In other words, as long as I can enter that room, I will be safe?" the purple widow''s eyes burst out and stared at Ye Feng.


    The woman''s mood changed too fast. She was still crying a second ago. She was scared to death by Jacob. At this time, she could laugh? Is she mentally ill? Ye Feng slanders the purple widow in her heart.


    "I must live in your house."


    "This is not the tone of supplication, but the tone of command." Ye Feng looked at her helplessly, "I said, do you have a more correct attitude, I --"


    "I came to this end because of you!!" said the purple widow unhappily. "If you hadn''t jumped at me, I wouldn''t have come to this point at all."


    "I said, elder sister, you are unreasonable. I jump at you. I''m --"


    "All right, all right, up to now, are these important?" Jane stopped the escalating curse war between Ye Feng and the purple widow. The expression on her face was very severe. "I agree you can enter the safe house, but not now."


    "Not now? When was that? After I was killed by Jacob?" the purple widow widened her eyes.


    "Of course not, but certainly not now," Jane insisted. "If you enter the safe house now, everything you lived in before will be wasted, and the situation will fall into deadlock again. Is that what you want to see? Let Jacob take the initiative again?"


    "I can''t manage so much now."


    "You have to take care of it, and you have to hold on," Jane said. "Otherwise, you''d better prepare for your future."


    Speaking of this, the purple widow has been a little desperate. She lives in a crevice. If there is a slight difference, she will be broken to pieces. For her, such pressure is unbearable and she is unwilling to face.


    She has reached a desperate situation.


    She has no choice.

 Chapter 823

    "Of course not. For your safety, our shield bearer alliance will certainly take care of it -"


    "What do you mean, you tell the truth. I''m so confused now that I can''t think about anything at all." the purple widow said angrily. She drank a whole glass of coke in one gulp.


    Ye Feng, Jane and she have an appointment in an ordinary fast food chain, surrounded by noisy diners, but this noisy environment is really suitable for the three to meet at this time.


    "Do you feel Jacob has an eye on you?" Jane asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Tell me how you feel."


    "I feel like he''s staring at me."


    "Impossible."


    "Why?" the purple widow looked at Jane.


    "Because you''re still alive," Jane said. "Is that enough reason?"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    "Yes, if Jacob really has an eye on you, you have become a corpse," said Ye Feng. "He is a resolute man."


    "... well, I admit what you said is very reasonable, but if you don''t doubt me now, it doesn''t mean he won''t doubt me later. One day he will stare at me, because as long as he kills everyone else, he will --"


    "No, widow purple, even if this day will come, it''s not now," Jane said. "And you suddenly want to meet Ye Feng and get in touch with the shield bearer alliance, which greatly increases the possibility of your death."


    "... I''m so scared."


    "I understand, I understand," Jane comforted. "You will enter the safe house, I promise, but not now."


    "You give me a deadline!!"


    "I don''t know when you should enter the safe house. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next week, maybe you don''t need it at all." Jane said. "Do you think no one else has revealed Jacob''s secret except you?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hum." Jane smiled mysteriously. "I made a little preparation to deal with this situation today."


    "What preparation?" maple leaf was interested.


    "Yes, what preparation?" Jane''s confident smile infected the purple widow, and she gradually calmed down.


    "Hey, hey, listen to me slowly -"


    In fact, Jane really made a preparation, a preparation for a rainy day. For Jane, such things didn''t need her to consider, but after so many things, she had to waste her brain cells for such things. Jane found a killer associated with Jacob - with the help of Xu wenweak - and Jane made a deal with the idiot.


    "--- you asked that idiot Reddick to reveal the information to you?" the purple widow looked at Jane in shock. "Why did you do this? Because you didn''t believe me?"


    "There are reasons for this, but more to protect you," Jane said.


    "Protect me? How to protect me?"


    "You''re so scared and stupid. Jane will let that ghost Reddick carry the pot for you." Ye Feng woke up the dreamer with a word.


    "It''s -- you''re really great..." the purple widow looked at Jane in awe.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a small means."


    Reddick, who was fooled into a black pot by Jane with millions, is a complete asshole. Several employees of the shield bearer alliance died in his hands. For Jane, it''s OK to kill him soon, but she thought of another role of this bastard.


    That is, this is an out and out bastard who is open to money. That''s easy to do. Just hang dead. On a whim, Jane came up with the idea.


    "---- in fact, it''s easy to think that if Jacob really suspects that he has been betrayed, he will find this person. If he is not prepared, you are very easy to be found." Jane said, "as long as Jacob kills everyone, at least he won''t let go."


    "But if someone confesses his behavior in the process of torture, you will be safe," Jane said. "It''s just a bet. You''re lucky. Widow purple, if Jacob thinks of you first, I''ll do it in vain."


    In the final analysis, Jane made preparations in advance, and the purple widow was lucky. At least Jacob didn''t find her first.


    In that case, the purple widow was sure that she would not die because she knew Jacob''s methods too well. She would rather commit suicide than suffer the pain.


    But the problem is, Jacob doesn''t want you to die. You really can''t do it.


    In fact, as long as the purple widow is watched by Jacob a little later than Reddick, she will be safe. Although there may still be variables, at least Reddick will carry the blame.


    Jane only left one hand, but this action actually saved the purple widow and gave her a chance to breathe from the almost fatal situation.


    As for the bloody Reddick, it''s a coincidence that at the same time Ye Feng met, he was facing Jacob in a rage.


    Needless to say, an asshole like Jacob is born with great talent in torturing people. Our unlucky Reddick is now swallowing the bitter fruit with snot and tears because of the bait released by Jane.


    He had almost burst his throat, but no one would rescue him.


    There is no doubt that he is dead today.


    As for whether he could feel better before he died, it only depends on Jacob''s mood.


    Now Jacob''s mood is extremely bad.


    "It''s you boy!" he looked at Reddick, who was huddled and covered with blood angrily. "I should have thought it was you boy!"


    "It''s me, Lord Jacob, it''s me, but I''m just careless." Reddick said shivering. He didn''t even dare to look into Jacob''s eyes. He was afraid of being scared to pee.


    In fact, he''s almost there.


    "I''ve suffered a great loss because of you!!" Jacob went up with one foot. Reddick, who had been seriously injured, gushed blood and almost died.


    Simply because Jacob took some strength, he didn''t directly let Reddick go to hell.


    Although Reddick wanted to see the ox head and horse face, he knew in his heart that he would stop today. Damn it, he put his nickname in for the millions. It''s a losing business!!


    The dreamy Reddick regretted it, but he felt very speechless that if he put the same choice in front of him, he would still do the same and leak Jacob''s information for millions.


    Next time I will bite my teeth and hold on!


    Reddick won''t do it again, but his gambler like luck has been working, so that he will repeat his mistakes and become a man who doesn''t die for money.


    His pattern is here, just an idiot.


    "Say, how many people did you tell me?"


    "Just one, really, Jacob, believe me, I told someone that I accidentally said it when I met a woman. I promise, I really don''t know that woman has a grudge against you!!"


    "You idiot, you can''t even manage your mouth well. What''s the point of your life!!"


    "But Jacob, that''s really a peerless beauty. I just said a few more words --"


    "Just a few words? Do you know how much trouble it has caused me to take photos of those damn words you said? You bastard, you TM are dead today."


    "Well, come on, kill me." when it comes to the end, Reddick''s heart is filled with infinite disgust. Anyway, TM Lao Tze knows that I''m dead today. Can you TM do it quickly? Don''t scold me here. M, I''m dying. I''m not in the mood to listen to you idiot BB!!


    Although Reddick was able to make complaints about his thoughts, he was understood by James as he looked at the look of Jacob''s disgust and impatience.


    He laughed angrily.


    "Your boy is still reasonable?" Jacob said to Reddick, with a demonic evil smile on his face, looking particularly ferocious and terrible. "Do you want to die in pain? Don''t dream, I''ll play with you for a few days, and let you taste the fun things you never know in the world."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? It''s very simple. It makes your life worse than death, little idiot."


    Under Jacob''s gaze, Reddick, who pretended to be calm, finally collapsed. He shouted wildly. He was greeted by the last three days of his life.


    It was also the most painful three days.


    Let''s put aside Jacob''s little ''fun'' and let''s look back to Ye Feng.


    "That''s what I think, don''t you think?" Jane looked at the silent purple widow.


    "Well... First of all, I need to make sure I''m really safe now," said the purple widow. "Before that, I''m not in the mood or able to do it."


    "Of course, we all understand," Jane nodded.


    "Secondly, I can only act according to the circumstances. Don''t hold too much hope for me or give me too much pressure. My first task is to protect my own life."


    "Of course, this is inevitable," said Ye Feng.


    "If you can promise me these requirements, I''ll see what you can do. Jane, although your plan is good, it''s a little rash. If Jacob doubts it, I must be the first unlucky."


    "So it''s up to you. If you don''t think the time is right, just wait," Jane said.


    "What if the time doesn''t come?"


    Jane didn''t speak, just looked at the purple widow calmly.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the purple widow admitted that she was guilty.


    The purple widow had to be more serious about her life. In fact, the danger of this thing is the biggest thing she did. The big deal of those things is death, but if it falls into Jacob''s hands, life will be better than death. Jacob''s attitude towards those who betrayed him has always been extremely distorted.


    The purple widow knew Jacob, so she was even more afraid. She was afraid that if she would face such a situation one day, what would she do then? Even if she just thought about it, she was in a cold sweat.


    But Jane''s eyes also made her shudder.


    There was no room for negotiation in that look.

 Chapter 824

    The purple widow left.


    Ye Feng and Jane looked at her back and said nothing to each other.


    "Do you think she can bear the pressure?" asked Ye Feng.


    "If she doesn''t want to die, she must bear it," Jane said.


    "I think it''s choking."


    "She''s much stronger than you think," Jane said.


    "Why?"


    "Because she is a woman."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "She''s still a single woman."


    "Is that a reason?"


    "Her ex boyfriend has found his place."


    "Well, that''s a reason." Ye Feng smiled helplessly. "Jane, this joke is very good."


    "Who said I was kidding you?" Jane rolled her eyes.


    "Ah?"


    "Women are strange creatures. Some things can stimulate their unimaginable courage and perseverance." Jane said solemnly. "How do you mean to claim that you know women? Hum, it''s ridiculous."


    "I say you don''t hurt me," said Ye Feng reluctantly. "I admit that I really don''t understand women very much. To tell you the truth, I can''t guess your mind at all. But at least I don''t have the problem of Huangliang."


    "What''s the problem?" Jane squinted at Ye Feng.


    "Deal with the relationship between your ex girlfriend and your current girlfriend."


    "You''re shameless," Jane stood up and left her seat.


    "Hello? Jane? Why are you going? Wait for me? Really, I was just kidding! Don''t take it seriously!! hello?! Jane?"


    Ye Feng paid a painful price for his quick tongue. When Jane returned home, she said what Ye Feng said. Ye Feng was facing the siege of several people. He couldn''t resist at all and could only be devastated.


    After all, we all know that he can recover soon, so when he starts, no one shows mercy, but how to have fun.


    I have to say, it really comes out of the mouth.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®£¬£®£®£®£®£®£®


    After taking care of Reddick''s affairs, Jacob''s anger finally stopped. Those who had not been found by him fled away and decided not to see Jacob again in his life.


    Their choice is very wise, and Reddick is an idiot. He has paid a painful price for his behavior.


    He died miserably.


    Due to the agreement with Jane, the purple widow can''t leave, and she doesn''t want to leave. If she can only live in fear for the rest of her life, she''d rather fight for her life.


    And in fact, the current situation is still relatively optimistic. Because she didn''t leave, Jacob was very surprised and moved by the behavior of the purple widow.


    It is very important for the purple widow to win Jacob''s favor. At least he won''t easily doubt her.


    And it also gives her room to act. Otherwise, even if she stays, the purple widow may not follow Jane''s plan. After all, she is not a brave person.


    She had already lost her courage in the face of countless killings. The courage in her heart is only forced out of fear, and it will burst like bubbles at any moment.


    For the purple widow, she hardly had a good night''s sleep during this period, and spent every day in anxiety. She was trembling when she faced Jacob, which didn''t make Jacob suspicious.


    As people walked and killed, Jacob could only consult with a limited number of people, which suddenly increased the frequency of meeting between the purple widow and Jacob.


    She even contacted Jacob for several days in a row. She didn''t necessarily meet, but the calls were frequent.


    While being careful, the purple widow is always paying attention to the arrival of the time. For the rest of her life, she decided to fight. But when to spell, how to spell, she actually has no bottom in her heart.


    As she said herself, she can only act according to her circumstances and take one step at a time.


    Simply, her courage and patience made her wait for this opportunity. She realized that now was the best opportunity, and she must seize it.


    In a meeting with Jacob, the purple widow said something that had been brewing for a long time. She took great risks and became benevolent if she didn''t succeed.


    But the purple widow was right. Her ideas coincided with those of Jacob. What she said attracted Jacob''s attention almost immediately.


    "Is your intelligence source reliable?"


    "It can''t be said to be 100% reliable. You know, there are variables in the world except that death and failure are 100% reliable."


    "That''s true," said Jacob. "If it''s true, well, you can make good use of it."


    "That''s what I think," said the purple widow. "I paid a high price for this information --"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you ten times when it''s done."


    "It''s a deal."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t even believe in myself." the purple widow smiled, "but I believe in money."


    "Hey, hey. Yes, I like your confession."


    After the most difficult beginning, the purple widow became more comfortable. She then said to Jacob, "Jacob, if I helped you solve this problem, what reward would you give me?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Thirty million."


    "It''s not a small number." Jacob raised his eyebrows. "But if it''s really worth the price, I''ll consider it."


    "Believe me, it must be worth the price."


    "Tell me more about your plan."


    "Well, your goal is to bring down the shield bearer alliance, isn''t it?"


    "You can think so."


    "Jacob, I can help you with this," said the purple widow confidently. "In fact, your actions deviate from your goal. Please forgive me for saying such words, but in my eyes, it is like this."


    "You go on."


    "In fact, in my opinion, you shouldn''t set your goal on others. There is only one person you must kill." the purple widow smiled. "You must know I''m talking about that person."


    "Well," Jacob nodded, "of course, you''re talking about adlin."


    "Yes, it''s her. It''s her who reorganized the shield alliance from its collapse. The second rise of the shield alliance is all because of her." the purple widow said. "This is undoubtedly a woman who must be solved. As long as she is there, the shield alliance will not be completely dissolved."


    "Continue."


    "And my hard won intelligence is about Edlin."


    "That woman now attaches great importance to her safety, and I can''t find a chance to do it to her," Jacob said, "My people couldn''t penetrate into that damn room in any way. I saw the miserable situation when they tried to break in. There was a problem in that room and it was absolutely impossible to be broken directly. As long as Edlin had been shrinking in that room, I had no way to take her."


    "She doesn''t stay in that room every day. In fact, I have reason to believe that she goes out every day, and sometimes she won''t go." the purple widow smiled. "I don''t think you know this."


    "Tell me."


    "You know what? I got an important message. Adeline has a black technology belt that can be transmitted randomly. It is because of the existence of this belt that she can meet the people she wants to see without fear. In fact, she has been looking for suitable allies to pay you. Just as soon as she heard your name, no one wants to continue to communicate with her. However She is a stubborn person and never knows to give up. "


    "Conveyor belt?" Jacob''s face was replaced by an expression of greed.


    "Yes, this should be true information, otherwise it can''t explain why she can travel around." the purple widow saw that it aroused Jacob''s interest and immediately pursued the victory, "Although she can''t determine the location of each transmission - after all, it''s a random transmission belt, and she doesn''t even know where it will be transmitted - as long as she knows the person she wants to see, she can determine her whereabouts, don''t you think?"


    "Why didn''t I think of such a simple thing?"


    "Because I know the information you don''t know," said the purple widow. "Jacob, is this information worth 30 million?"


    "It''s worth it, of course," said Jacob excitedly. "Did you hear who Edlin was going to meet?"


    "It''s still in the process of probing, but as long as the money is in place, nothing in the world can''t be solved. If there is, continue to throw money, don''t you think?"


    "I''ll give you a sum of money. Although it''s not 30 million - I''ll pay you when it''s done - it''s enough for your action. Purple widow, enjoy your cooperation."


    "Of course, enjoy the cooperation."


    Yes!!!


    The purple widow drank the coffee in the cup and looked at the happy Jacob. She was also very excited. In fact, she was very excited, but her excitement was different from that of Jacob.


    But she is really happy now, which is also in line with her disguised state.


    Jacob, he''s not suspicious!!


    "Widow purple, I''m waiting for your good news and keep in touch with me all the time." Jacob said to widow purple before leaving. "If it''s done this time, I''ll consider letting you join my team and make a lot of money together."


    "Well, I will live up to your expectations."


    "I believe you and do well."


    Looking at Jacob''s back, the smile on widow purple''s face gradually disappeared. Hum, do well? Of course I will do well. I will surprise you, Jacob, make you feel pain!!


    Where did I learn that?


    The purple widow shook her head and sat alone for a while - she was afraid that Jacob would kill her and secretly watched her in a corner.


    However, she found no similar signs. After determining that she was safe, she returned to her safe house.


    She needs time and space to think about what she should do next. For her, it''s a big event for the rest of her life. If she can solve Jacob once and for all, she will lose a nightmare that tortures her every day.


    But she must face the risks alone. She knows one thing very well. The only reliable person in the world is herself. Sometimes she can''t even rely on herself. If she wants to survive, she must ensure that everything is flawless.


    Living is the most important thing. Even if you get everything, it''s meaningless to die.


    If he doesn''t do anything, Jacob may let her live for a few years. If he does, he may die tomorrow.


    The most painful thing for people is not that they have no choice, but that they must make a choice.


    And once this choice is extremely dangerous, it will be even more painful.

 Chapter 825

    "Jacob has taken the bait," Jane said to Ye Feng. "The purple widow has passed the message."


    Ye Feng is also very excited. "In other words, our action can officially begin?!"


    "That''s right!!"


    In fact, in order to effectively protect the safety of the purple widow, Jane made an agreement with the purple widow in advance. Once the purple widow took action and succeeded in confusing Jacob, she would sit on a bench in a park for a while. Jane will pay close attention to the bench. Once she finds that the purple widow appears and sits on the bench, she will know that Jacob has trusted the purple widow.


    Her plan can be confirmed.


    In fact, Jane''s plan is not complicated. Joining hands with the purple widow is for the arrival of this day. For Jane, passivity is not her style at all. Her tone is boiled frog in warm water by Jacob. Jane is more willing to stand and die.


    And before the end, who lives and who dies is still possible.


    Jacob did use his tricks to take the absolute initiative at the beginning. Because of his presence and absence, he put great pressure on the shield bearer alliance. Coupled with the exaggerated description of the victims, he established an almost impossible image of the God of war.


    It has to be said that Jacob played very well. He used fear to make the enemy lose without fighting.


    However, after surviving the most difficult period of time, the shield holders'' Alliance gradually found that Jacob was actually a strong man in the outside and a weak man in the middle. In addition to stabbing a knife behind his back, he was actually a coward.


    And cowards can never disguise as invincible God of war for a long time. Jane and Coby are the first to find something wrong with Jacob. Jane has overcome her inner fear, while Coby, she has never been afraid from beginning to end. If Ye Feng and others hadn''t stopped her, maybe she would have solved Jacob long ago.


    Jacob also saw the form clearly, from the arrogance and domineering at the beginning to the closed door now.


    He was afraid, but he didn''t give up. The front was just right, and the Yin could come. Jacob is a master.


    It''s just that he underestimated his opponent. Jane just doesn''t like coming to Yin, which doesn''t mean she''s not proficient in this aspect. The suspect, if Jane focuses on Yin people, her ultra-high IQ won''t be a decoration.


    After all, she is not an ordinary person. She is a synthetic person.


    I just don''t know who or which organization made her. Ye Feng has been avoiding this problem because he knows that such an organization is not something he can deal with.


    Jane is also worried that exploring her life experience will destroy her current life.


    But now there is no way to go. That is, Jacob, you would rather be a shrinking turtle than solve the problem head-on. Then I have to treat him with his own plan.


    Jane''s plan is to lure Jacob to take the initiative. This requires that the bait must be important, otherwise Jacob may delegate it to others, and it can''t be the person who makes Jacob feel palpitation. For example, Coby is not the perfect candidate for the bait, and Jacob will be afraid of her ability.


    Ye Feng is not suitable. Even if he is released, Jacob may not be interested at all.


    After thinking about it, Jane thinks only one person is the best candidate: Edlin.


    Adlin is important enough. With her, the shield bearer alliance is here. She is the heart of this huge organization that is about to fall apart. She is the last person.


    And her strength is very weak, which is not a threat to Jacob.


    Yes, Edlin is the best bait.


    After talking about this with Edlin, Edlin gave full support to Jane''s plan to lure the enemy in depth, even if it might put her in danger.


    In order to ensure that Jacob can be led out, Edlin must go to battle himself.


    There is no doubt that this requires great courage. For Edlin, she will face a mysterious enemy. This person has the ability to kill with one blow, and Edlin has almost no means to protect herself from him. She can only entrust her life to others.


    This is not an ordinary thing, but to pin your life on your belt and walk a tightrope without protective measures. No one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. Only this is the consensus that everyone can reach.


    If he had not had enough confidence in Jane and others, adlin would not have made such a choice. She is a person who cherishes her life. For her, there are too many things she wants to do. She doesn''t want to die in the hands of bastards like Jacob. If possible, she wants to witness the shield bearer alliance getting better and better. She also wants a child and Ye Feng''s child. There are too many things she needs to do.


    At the moment, she can only agree to be a target in the attack and be a bait.


    It was not an easy decision for anyone, but in the face of Jane''s request, Edlin hardly hesitated, and she agreed.


    She has never been a forward-looking person.


    In fact, adlin is very brave, at least much braver than Ye Feng.


    "No, Ye Feng, you know, you can''t appear next to adlin. During the formal execution of the operation, none of us can appear next to adlin. The false news revealed by the purple widow to Jacob is that adlin has been secretly using her random transmission belt." Jane said to Ye Feng.


    "But it''s too dangerous." Ye Feng looked at Jane reluctantly. "It may not be a problem for Edlin to deal with one or two ordinary people - I''m telling the truth, Edlin, don''t look at me like this. You''re not a capable person at all - let her face Jacob''s invasion alone. I think it''s a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth!"


    "This may be our last chance. I understand what Jane means. We must not make any mistakes again," Edlin said, "I know you are all worried about my safety. Don''t worry. According to the plan, when Jacob appears, I will immediately start transmitting the belt and try to escape. The subsequent combat and capture tasks are your business. I just need to wait for your good news in a safe place."


    "That said, adlin, you know that almost anything - no matter how perfect it is - will eventually make mistakes. People can''t fight against probability. We really have a good plan, but if you don''t install a safe insurance around you, once something happens, it will be irreparable tragic consequences!!"


    "Ye Feng, there will be no mistakes. You are not in this task, and you will not participate in specific actions." Jane said. "I and Kobi are responsible for the battle. You just need to drive."


    "But --"


    "That''s it." Adeline clapped his hands. "Listen to me. I don''t want you to think. I want me to think that your opinions are not important. Listen to me. Everything depends on me. You can do whatever I say and do."


    "Sister adlin, you don''t speak in a good way," jenma couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum, that''s the overbearing president." Adelin said, "Ye Feng, don''t worry. With Kobi and Jane and you, I won''t have an accident. I can rest assured of a million of you."


    "I don''t trust myself at all." Ye Feng muttered, "once something goes wrong -"


    "I promise with my life that Edlin will be fine," Jane said.


    "I don''t care about the life or death of that bastard Jacob. I don''t even care whether the planet will be destroyed. I only care about you. If something happens to you, what''s the point of catching that bastard Jacob..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to us," adlin comforted. "Only one person will pay for what he has done. He is Jacob."


    "I hope so."


    Even after saying so much, Ye Feng is still worried. After so many years of ups and downs, he tells him a truth: only constant accidents are the constant truth in the universe.


    Damn, it''s really annoying. I hope I won''t find a big accident


    In fear, the day finally came.


    The day the operation officially began.


    During this period, the purple widow fully played the role of a double agent. By constantly transmitting false information to Jacob, she not only gained Jacob''s trust, but also successfully brought him into the ditch. He firmly believed that Edlin went out with a random transmission belt.


    This is the best part of Jane''s plan.


    These things are true, not complete lies. It is true that Edlin does go out and meet people every day with a random transmission belt.


    It''s just some of the facts Jane wants Jacob to know.


    The purple widow is like a time bomb buried beside Jacob. Jacob himself is completely unaware of this, which will be the most direct factor in the end of his life.


    A person who refuses to trust others easily, but believes in someone he shouldn''t believe.


    It can only be said that nature makes people.


    This morning, Ye Feng woke up very early. He woke up before four o''clock in the morning. But at more than one o''clock last night, he entered his dream again and again.


    These hours of sleep did not give Ye Feng the slightest rest. On the contrary, he had a pile of unlucky nightmares, which made Ye Feng in a daze after waking up.


    He sat on the bed and looked out the window at the still hazy sky. He was full of confusion and fear about what was going to happen during the day.


    Maybe after today, there will be one or two fewer people living in this house.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng shivered.


    Damn it, I can''t let such a thing happen. Whether it''s Edlin, Jane, Kirby and others, Ye Feng can''t accept any accident in today''s operation.


    Even if he himself dies, he can''t let others die!


    This is Ye Feng''s promise and his goal to himself.


    Jacob is just an asshole. His immortality is not important to Ye Feng, and Adelin and others are the pillars of his life. What you get will never be lost. Ye Feng''s creed of human nature has changed from unrestrained love for freedom to peace and happiness. Life, he has seen its too unknown side. Now Ye Feng just wants to seize the time to understand its dull side.


    Plain light is true, plain light is life.


    Death and adventure are only seasonings at best. Without them, life really tastes bad, but Ye Feng can''t accept them all. He is no longer young.

 Chapter 826

    Since it was a random transmission - after discussion, everyone unanimously decided not to set a specific transmission location to avoid accidents - Edlin must be absolutely safe at the beginning.


    Only after she sends out her location information can it be possible to find her.


    The purple widow will receive the specific location of Adelin five minutes after Ye Feng and his party set out. This five minute time difference is an important cause of Jacob''s death.


    According to the plan, Ye Feng and others will give Jacob a big surprise, enough to kill him.


    When they came to the living room, they were silent and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, why are you drooping your face? We can deal with that bastard Jacob today!" Adelin said with a fake lightness.


    "Or be solved by him," jenma said expressionless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, children," said adlin. "Justice will prevail over evil -"


    "That''s the child''s nonsense."


    "You --"


    "All right, don''t say a word." Jane hurried to make things right.


    "Does anyone want breakfast?"


    No one spoke.


    Everyone was already nervous before the war and had no appetite.


    "Hey, everybody, relax. Without my trouble this time, the plan may be successful." Ye Feng said, "don''t worry, as an old driver, my driving skills must be no problem. Of course, there is still a certain gap compared with Huangliang, I admit."


    There was still no expression on their faces.


    No one is really in the mood


    Ye Feng stopped talking.


    The purple widow was extremely worried at this time. She had already communicated with Jacob


    Jacob had no doubt about the false information she provided. After all, the false news is completely true. The purple widow didn''t speak. She just hid some small details. For example, she didn''t explain that Ye Feng and others prepared a small surprise for him.


    Jacob met the purple widow early in the morning. They stayed in the purple widow''s safe house, waiting for the final news of her "informant".


    Of course, the news will come and will not disappoint Jacob.


    To get to the scene quickly, he chose to come alone without his teammates. Does it take a lot of trouble to deal with an ordinary woman?


    Jacob was careless. He finally paid the price for his carelessness, the price of his life.


    "No news yet?"


    This is the 56th time Jacob has asked the question of the purple widow in this hour.


    The frequency of asking every minute annoyed the purple widow. She said in a bad tone, "what''s your hurry? Am I worried? Be honest, I''ll tell you when I come."


    Jacob was not angry. He was in a good mood today. He could solve the unshakable enemy for a long time. Jacob also endured the bad temper of the purple widow.


    And in his opinion, the impatience of the purple widow is normal at the moment. If she has been very calm, Jacob will have some doubts.


    Hum, that''s tens of millions of business. The purple widow has to be nervous.


    What Jacob thought was beautiful. What he didn''t know was that he had become a turtle in a jar. The funniest thing was that he got into the jar by himself.


    Just after ten o''clock, the purple widow''s cell phone rang. Jacob grabbed it, clicked on the text message and checked the content.


    Only one address.


    "From your informant?" Jacob asked.


    "It''s his number." the purple widow''s excited cheek flushed. "Jacob, you --"


    "Hum, I''ll go and have a look now. Stay here and don''t try to play tricks. You know, no matter where you escape, I''ll find you and make you pay the price. Do you understand?" Jacob smiled and threatened the purple widow.


    "When, of course."


    "Hum."


    Jacob left.


    Watching his back disappear, the purple widow breathed a sigh. She sincerely hoped that she would never see him again in her life.


    Ye Feng, Jane, your plan must succeed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jane and Kirby set out immediately after receiving the location information sent by Edlin. Kobi wrapped Jane and they quickly flew to Edlin''s position.


    As for Ye Feng, he was unlucky. He had to drive.


    Driving an insignificant van, Ye Feng is driving in the endless traffic flow of the new metropolis. Due to bad luck, he can always meet the red light. Ye Feng''s speed has been unable to be raised. He is anxious like something.


    Jane and Kirby were very fast. Three minutes after Edlin sent a message, they had arrived nearby. But they stayed in the air and didn''t show up.


    In order to prevent Jacob from discovering their whereabouts, Coby and Jane stayed at a very high altitude and hid on the roof of a high-rise building. Even if Jacob had eight eyes, he couldn''t find them.


    But this also created a problem. It took them more than ten seconds to rush from the current position to the vicinity of Adelin. Even if CORBI broke out of the limit speed, it would only take about ten seconds.


    This gave Jacob an opportunity.


    Ye Feng was going crazy when he heard this. Anyway, when he arrived at the scene, Edlin had no accident. Looking at Adelin walking on the street from a distance, Ye Feng wanted to rush out of the car and come to her side to protect her, but he restrained this impulse and made it very clear. In order to expose Jacob''s fatal flaw, he had to hold back and make Adelin look like no one was protecting him.


    And according to the information fed back by the purple widow, Jacob was the only one, and he didn''t bring anyone. This greatly reduces the possibility of Edlin''s accident.


    It''s just, is that really the case?


    Did Jacob really come alone?


    Not at all.


    Jacob actually brought his teammates, Nina and third brother with him. Because of his vigilance, he deliberately showed his state of going alone in front of the purple widow. He didn''t doubt that it was a trap, but his character made him cautious. He was the kind of person who would leave room for doing things, so he pretended to go alone, and Nina and the third brother had been around him to help him secretly. In case of any accident, he could attack and retreat.


    This is the terrible thing about Jacob. It is clear that some things do not need to be prepared, but he will subconsciously leave it, and this is the secret that he can live to this day.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that Jacob didn''t come alone. They were all waiting for him in their respective positions. Ye Feng had no communication with Jane and Kou Bi in the communication channel. Everyone was too nervous at the moment. This is really not a good place to implement the plan. There are too many people, too many cars, too much noise and too many obstacles in this busy commercial street.


    If there is a fight, how to avoid casualties is a major problem that must be solved but difficult to control. For Ye Feng''s side, this is absolutely something that must be considered. If innocent people are hurt, the gold lettered signboard of the shield bearer alliance is likely to be shamed. This situation is unacceptable.


    But Jacob will not be tied up after he starts. He will certainly cause more damage and more killings to cover his run.


    Luck doesn''t seem to be on the side of Ye Feng.


    Park the car on the side of the road. Ye Feng closely watches Edlin standing in the street pretending to be waiting for someone. Watching her standing alone in the street, Ye Feng can''t help feeling distressed. She was a weak woman who had to face the threat of death. Adlin was undoubtedly under great pressure at the moment, but he couldn''t see the slightest difference from her facial expression. She was so calm that she seemed unaware of the danger approaching her.


    Ye Feng may be the person who knows her best in the world. Even if she disguises well, Ye Feng can still detect her state of mind from a trace of panic in her eyes.


    She must be afraid. Why isn''t she afraid? This matter on anyone will cause deep fear. Only those who are really brave can overcome this fear, face it directly, or even overcome it.


    Adlin is such a person.


    Her spiritual strength is incomparably strong.


    But the problem is that no matter how strong the spiritual power is, it will bleed if it is stabbed. If it is not handled properly, it will end up in a small life.


    Adeline


    Ye Feng''s heart tugged together and hurt deeply. Cold sweat flowed on his forehead and cheeks.


    Edlin waited for that moment.


    She had been outlining in her mind how wonderful the expression on Jacob''s face would be when he realized that he had been cheated. But at that moment, which was also the most dangerous moment, Jacob, who was ashamed and angry, would attack her at the first time. If he takes her as a hostage, it''s a better situation. If Jacob loses his mind and insists on killing her, Edlin can only pray that Jane and Coby must move quickly and save her before Jacob gets it.


    Edlin has confidence in Jane and Kirby. But this confidence is falling apart with the passage of time. She was very afraid, very afraid. If the sense of responsibility in her heart had not supported her, Edlin might have turned around and ran to a safe place.


    But she resisted, resisted the impulse. In her opinion, once things start, she can''t regret it. There is no turning back. This is Edlin''s character. She either doesn''t do it or must do it to the end. She is a paranoid person, but it is precisely because she is a paranoid person that she can become herself today.


    Another person with weak will may have collapsed long ago, hiding in a safe place and waiting for the storm to leave.


    Adlin wouldn''t do that.


    If she is a person who will make such a choice, from the beginning, she will not become a member of the shield holder alliance. She can enjoy life. Money has never been a problem for her. From her ex husband, she has allocated enough property for her life. All her efforts are just to realize the ideal in her heart. For her, work is not to make a living, but a hobby, which is a way to realize her self-worth.


    That''s why she can do it well and regard it as more important than her life to protect the shield bearer alliance and the concept of upholding justice. Living on this planet, there are too many things that affect your choices. How to stick to your bottom line in a chaotic life is not something everyone can do, and you must pay a price that ordinary people can''t afford. For Edlin, she is willing to pay and sacrifice herself for it.


    This is her nobility.

 Chapter 827

    At this moment, another protagonist, Jacob, is on his way. Because he can''t fly and can''t find a friend who can fly, he still hasn''t arrived on the road.


    The third brother is driving. He is not big. He drives very ferociously. He runs rampant in the driveway and doesn''t obey any rules. If Jacob hadn''t been scolding him, maybe they would have been watched by the police by this time.


    Even so, the third brother still caused a lot of trouble, which made them arrive at the street where Edlin was later than everyone expected.


    Jacob was angry.


    If he didn''t have something important to do next, he might immediately beat his third brother. But at the moment, he could only hold back his anger and let Nina and the third brother stand by in the dark. He himself was invisible and went to look for Adelin''s trace.


    It took him five minutes to finally see Edlin in the crowd.


    Ecstasy did not dazzle his mind. He carefully looked at the surrounding environment and looked for clues that might be a trap. He observed patiently for ten minutes. When he saw that Edlin had moved his steps and stopped staying, he finally determined that Edlin was alone and no one was protecting her.


    Jacob''s excited heart was about to jump out.


    He ran to Edlin quickly. Relying on his invisibility, he rushed all the way and pushed the passing crowd in all directions.


    This made Jane and Kirby, who had been closely observing the movements around, immediately find something different.


    They immediately rushed to Edlin''s position. Kirby started the stealth mode of armor, while Jane, who wore a set of optical camouflage armor, could also be invisible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, three invisible people galloped towards Edlin.


    Edlin, who had received the news, was not flustered. She was still calm and walked cat steps in the crowded street. Her uneasiness could not be seen from her behavior.


    In this way, when Jacob was about to come to Edlin, Coby fell from the sky and stood between Jacob and Edlin. Jane jumped from a height of more than ten meters before Kirby landed. With several flexible jumps, she came quietly behind Jacob.


    Jacob immediately realized that something was wrong, but he had nowhere to escape.


    "You really took great pains." Jacob''s head showed up. He knew that the people around him could lock his position, and invisibility didn''t work for them.


    "Well, I need your cooperation," Jane said.


    "Just two of you?"


    "Enough," said Corby contemptuously. "Long memory? Not going to run?"


    "Hum, there are only two of you. Do I need to run?"


    "I was the only one last time. Can I remind you how embarrassed you were?"


    "Hum." Jacob didn''t speak. He looked around and was ready to move.


    He felt extremely regretful. If he followed Nina''s advice and took a powerful weapon, he could create chaos and escape. But because of his consistent temper - if he took a weapon, he couldn''t be invisible - Jacob rejected the proposal without thinking about it.


    Just kill an ordinary woman. Do you need a weapon?


    Jacob didn''t even have a dagger.


    And he faced Coby and Jane armed to the teeth.


    Now Edlin has run away. Jacob could only look at her far away back. He was so cruel that he fell on the same stone twice.


    Damn it, widow purple, you wait for me to find you. I promise you will regret your birth!! Jacob had figured out the cause and effect in his heart. It could only be the purple widow who had killed herself.


    Damn it, no beautiful woman is not a liar


    Jacob focused his attention on Jane of Coby, who had become a trap for himself, and secretly wondered how to get out.


    Nina, third brother, come to support.


    He tapped his wrist three times, and a small microchip was implanted under his skin to get in touch with Nina and his third brother. After sending the distress signal, Jacob relaxed a little. What he has to do now is to buy time and stick to Nina and the third brother.


    A minute or two is enough. I just need to hold on for a minute or two¡ª¡ª


    Jacob''s head and his body fell off, and his head fell on the sidewalk, triggering screams all around. Coby took back the blade and looked contemptuously at the exposed body of Jacob who fell to the ground.


    Without any entanglement or hesitation, Corby would never make the last mistake. She did her best to kill Jacob in one fell swoop.


    Jane goes to Jacob''s body and confirms that he is completely dead. She immediately sends a message to Ye Feng. Ye Feng who has received Edlin immediately drives to the safe house.


    Jane and Kirby stayed to deal with the scene and maintain order.


    As for Nina and the third brother who are coming here, they have no idea that Jacob has been killed cleanly, and they are still on the way of reinforcement.


    "Jane, let''s get out of here," Corby said to Jane, staring at the chaotic crowd around. "Just put the bastard''s body here and someone will deal with it."


    "No, we can''t just walk away." Jane shook her head. "Corby, although Jacob is dead, we can still let him play the final role. The shield bearer alliance has recently fallen into a low ebb. Whether we can return strongly depends on Jacob."


    "What are you going to do?" Corby knew that Jane would say so. She must have a clear plan in her heart.


    "It''s easy to make the facts public," Jane said.


    "Make it public? Everything?"


    "Yes, everything, not only the entanglement between Jacob and the shield bearer alliance, but also all the shady things he did before," Jane said. "It''s time to form a victim alliance."


    "Well, there''s room for your idea, but it''s too bold," Kobi said. "If we can''t find someone to speak with, it may have the opposite effect."


    "Don''t worry, they will come out as long as they give them enough price."


    "You!!"


    A sharp scream like a cat interrupted the conversation between Jane and Kirby. They turned their heads and saw Nina trembling with anger and the third brother with a hoodwinked face.


    "This bastard didn''t come alone. Hum, it''s really in line with his shameless style." Jane turned her head and looked at CORBI. "It''s not over yet."


    "Hum, these two people are from the pitching net."


    Facts have proved that the combat effectiveness of CORBI and Jane is far beyond the imagination of Jacob. Although she did not follow Jacob''s footsteps, Nina and the third brother were taken down without any resistance. It was not that they didn''t want to resist, but there was really no room for resistance.


    Jane and Kirby did their best when they came up. Even though they had lived for hundreds of years, they still couldn''t compete with each other. Nina and the third brother lost just one face to face. Watching the headless body of Jacob lying aside, they not only came from grief.


    Waiting for them will be an endless prison life.


    The final outcome of the third brother was very tragic. He was killed in prison.


    As for Nina, because of her immortality, one day she will see the sun again, but there will be decades before then. Even if she regains her freedom, things have changed.


    Look back now.


    After Jacob died, according to Jane''s proposal, adlin immediately took action. She contacted Jacob''s former victims. Some of these people still hated Jacob. When she learned that Jacob had died, she obeyed adlin''s orders without saying a word. Some of them have lost interest in all kinds of disputes, but they all stand up and speak under Edlin''s soft and hard bubble.


    At this point, the public learned why the shield alliance had so many strange actions in recent months. They were elated that the shield alliance withstood the pressure, paid a great price and finally defeated evil.


    The employees of the shield bearer alliance who have been wandering in the field can finally return to the new city and return to normal life and work.


    The sword of Damocles chosen on everyone''s head was finally moved, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But for Edlin, the heavy work has just begun. There are too many things she needs to deal with. She was busy, but in a very happy mood.


    This is the life she chose. She likes it.


    As for Corby and Jane, their reputation has been completely established.


    Before that, few people outside the shield alliance knew the details of these two people. After all, they were very low-key people. CORBI needn''t say it. She never showed up. Jane is even more low-key. She was not even a brilliant person in the shield bearer alliance before.


    However, in the process of solving Jacob''s crisis, Jane fully showed her calm and resourceful side, and Corby also held her position as the first combat force of the shield bearer alliance more firmly.


    It is not clear whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, but there is no doubt that they have become celebrities and even have a large number of fans. What kind of support groups have sprung up.


    Ye Feng is a little helpless. Now the TV screen and social network are full of Jane and Kou Bi, which makes him feel that something that originally belongs to him has been shared by others. He didn''t like the situation very much, but he knew that the day would come sooner or later.


    It''s gold that will shine sooner or later.


    But Ye Feng is still worried. Being famous is not necessarily a good thing for Kobi and Jane, but it will bring trouble. First of all, they are not earth people at all. If you look at their resume, they will be found. Although their identity is carefully forged by Gemma, fake is fake. People with a clear eye can distinguish it at a glance.


    This brings a lot of potential dangers to them.


    Everyone was curious where the two beauties jumped out.


    If only to satisfy the curiosity of ordinary people, it is not a crisis.


    But the problem is that many organizations with ulterior motives are also very interested in this matter. They have their own ghosts. Some people are ready to move, and others have taken action.


    They all want a piece of it.


    But the problem is, Ye Feng, they don''t want people to disturb their life.


    Contradictions are imminent.


    There are also a large number of people who come to threaten and lure, trying to poach Coby and Jane from the shield bearer alliance.


    Although these clowns are doing useless work.


    But even a swarm of flies is annoying.

 Chapter 828

    Secondly, their strong combat power has aroused the prying eyes of others.


    There is no shortage of bastards who harm others and do not benefit themselves in this world. They would rather live badly than let others live well. Kou Bi and Jane, who are in the limelight recently, are inevitably not watched by small bellied people.


    After all, a person has the heart of fame and wealth.


    Ye Feng''s worry is not that there is no source. In the voices of praise, he has seen that someone has raised doubts. Ye Feng has understood the evil intentions of Jane and Kou Bi who questioned their birth.


    He told Kobi and Jane about his worries. They had very different attitudes towards this problem.


    Kou Bi is very simple and in line with her character. Once she sees a message scolding herself, she will face hard steel and go back.


    Jane is going to appear much more calm and peaceful. She usually laughs it off.


    "If there are good people, there will be bad people, people with ulterior motives and boring people. I can''t and don''t want to control what these people want to say and do. Just let them say it. I won''t lose a piece of meat and waste time talking to them? Hum, it''s boring."


    That''s how Jane deals with those keyboard parties, ignoring, asking questions and answering questions.


    Gradually, these boring people stopped attacking Jane. What''s the meaning of the unresponsive monologue. Almost all the gunfire was aimed at CORBI.


    Even Corby can''t stand it now.


    Edlin has a clear understanding of this situation. It is obvious that the main target of these malicious attacks on Kobi is not Kobi, but the shield bearer alliance.


    After this crisis, the reputation of the shield bearer alliance has reached an unprecedented level. For a while, it has become a hot hero organization.


    Of course, trouble follows. You suddenly rise up and become the leader of this industry. Of course, those who are pushed down by you are unwilling, but the positive is just right, so you can only come to the negative.


    Kou Bicheng aimed almost all her firepower at her in order to be the victim of this power game, with the intention of falling her newly rising star of hope.


    Edlin''s approach is very simple: no comment.


    Moreover, at her instigation, all members of the shield holder alliance unanimously did not accept media interviews, and kept an unusually low profile. While recuperating, they carried out their own business step by step.


    Picking up his tail to be a man is Adelin''s advice to everyone.


    Although very unhappy, Kou Bi, who was scolded and afraid, still restrained her strong character, honestly did the task, and no longer scolded and fought with people on the Internet.


    In this way, gradually, the keyboard party and the Navy found an outlet not to vent, so they turned their attention away from the shield holder alliance and Kobi to attack those new people.


    With the softness of water, adlin solved another crisis after Jacob.


    Although the crisis is not violent, it is fatal enough. If it is not handled properly, not only will Kobi be discredited, but also the shield bearer alliance, which has just taken a breath, may have a crisis.


    It was thanks to Adeline''s coping strategy that we could turn big things into small ones.


    If ye Feng were to do it, he might have found the keyboard men''s home and had a "friendly discussion" with them.


    Of course, the result must be chicken feathers and blood.


    Jacob''s time makes all people who have evil intentions about the shield bearer alliance realize the real strength of the shield bearer alliance again. You must not underestimate a heart full of justice and sufficient confidence. The shield bearer alliance will not bully the weak, but will not be bullied.


    You can deceive it for a while, but you will certainly feel the power of anger from it. Jacob taught everyone a lesson with his life. Some people you can''t provoke and the price you pay is immeasurable.


    The shield bearer alliance has come to an end. This ill fated organization will become a behemoth in adlin''s hands.


    And our classmate Ye Feng, he also has his own troubles to continue to solve.


    He suddenly found himself out of touch with Dick.


    This matter can be big or small. Maybe the old guy drank too much and didn''t hear Ye Feng''s call request. Of course, the old thing may have been killed. After all, there are not 100 million people who want to kill him, but also tens of millions.


    After the dust settled, Ye Feng wanted to return the broken armor that hardly played any role to Dick, but he couldn''t contact the old bastard, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Damn it, is something really wrong with him?


    This is a situation he doesn''t want to see. Although he has always been reluctant to talk, in his heart, Ye Feng still cares about this old bastard. He doesn''t want dick to kill himself, both public and private. Although Dick''s tendency in this regard is really serious


    As far as Ye Feng is concerned, he doesn''t want dick to be killed. After all, without him, Ye Feng might have died 800 times. Of course, if he didn''t know Dick, maybe Ye Feng wouldn''t have to face so many dangers. But in short, Ye Feng doesn''t want dick to die.


    He is very useful. His black technology is an important support for Ye Feng.


    After a few days of worrying, the news finally came.


    It''s just that it''s not Dick, but another unexpected person.


    It''s shin Heng Ji yen.


    "Zhiyan, how are you now?" although there were some accidents, Ye Feng immediately talked with Xinheng Zhiyan.


    "Not bad, brother Ye Feng. Have you solved all the things over there?"


    "It''s settled. I''m going to return the things borrowed from Dick. Where did he play? Why didn''t he answer the phone?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he''s been out for some time. By the way, DiCaprio has something for you."


    "The big Orc? What''s the matter with him? He misses me? He''s going to wrench his wrist with me?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "No, it seems to be a very important thing. It has been begging me and my sister to try to contact you these days. As for why, it has been unwilling to say, you''d better come."


    "But I can''t get by without Dick." Ye Feng said in embarrassment. Moreover, the matter of Jacob has just been solved. He is really not in the mood to be relieved for a big orc, so he plans to find an excuse to refuse directly.


    But Shin Heng did not give him a chance to make excuses.


    "My sister and I found a spare delivery gun in Dick''s laboratory. I can open the time-space door for you now. After all, there''s nothing else on your side. Let''s do it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Hello! Hello! Zhiyan, your boy -"


    Ye Feng was stunned. Just when he was at a loss, a space-time door suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s bedroom. New hengzhizi and DiCaprio strode out of it. Without saying a word, they directly dragged Ye Feng into the space-time door.


    Barefoot Ye Feng came to the orc planet for a long time. He came to the once familiar leader''s office.


    "You make wool!!" Ye Feng said crazily.


    "Sorry, big brother, I really can''t help it." DiCaprio looked like a pupil who had done something wrong and looked at it naked on his head. Ye Feng had a stomach and could only beat it a few times to vent his anger.


    "Come on, what''s bothering you."


    "I was cheated."


    "By whom?"


    "An orc crazy doctor."


    "Who?"


    "The orcs have many crazy doctors."


    "The orc doctor''s name is luludo?" Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio''s big bald head. "I haven''t heard of that name."


    "It was only born last year. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal," said Shin Heng Zhiyan. "But although it''s not old, it''s already a famous Orc crazy doctor."


    "I know that the orc crazy doctor is very powerful. There may not be one Orc crazy doctor out of tens of thousands of ORC boys. Have you offended it? DiCaprio?"


    "I didn''t provoke it on my own initiative."


    "It''s promising. Why don''t you take the initiative to go out and get into trouble? Will? Why didn''t I see it in the leader''s office? Is it still the head of the razor tribe?"


    "Of course it is, but it is leading the brothers to war now, so it is not here."


    "It goes to war, you stay? Nai bald, is it serious?" Ye Feng was surprised. This fanatic was willing to give up the chance to fight. Did DiCaprio finally get the idea? How could


    "It''s very serious. I don''t dare to go out now. I''m afraid of death."


    "Do you still have time to be afraid?"


    "Of course, I can die on the battlefield, but I don''t want to accept such a way of death when I am killed by others." DiCaprio said, "brother, you must help me. You have many ghost ideas, and you can come up with a solution."


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Of course, I''m desperate. I can''t trust others without Dick. I can only think of you," said DiCaprio. Believe me, a big ORC with his chin turned over and covered the sky is really more terrible than a ferocious smile.


    Ye Feng is almost disgusted.


    "All right, stop. I see. Make things clear first, and I''ll consider whether I can help you. Hurry up. Don''t come here with me. It''s disgusting."


    "Brother Ye Feng, are you going to help me?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just want to know what happened to you. It turned you into such a fearless master."


    DiCaprio''s changes are really exaggerated. Despite the gloomy expression on his face, his head seems to be much larger than before, with bandages on it, which looks particularly happy.


    It seems that the big Orc has encountered an impassable obstacle. Do they, a heartless creature, also look sad because of some things?


    Ye Feng is the first orc to see this expression, and this Orc is still the most bastard and heartless DiCaprio. It''s milk bald!


    The world is so wonderful. I''m going to bed


    It must be a big thing. Ye Feng thought helplessly. If it''s something that can be easily solved, this bastard won''t come to me in a hurry. He knows DiCaprio''s character very well. He is the kind of person who is full of fat people. If he can carry it by himself, he will not ask others easily.


    It must be extremely difficult to make it show such a sad expression.


    Damn it, can''t you stop me for a few days?


    Looking at DiCaprio with a sad face, Ye Feng was angry. If it wasn''t for the fight, it might be a problem. He must have slapped him in the ear to let DiCaprio have a long memory.

 Chapter 829

    In essence, this is baldness, that is, DiCaprio''s trouble.


    The orc mad doctor luludo is a legend. Although he mixed late, he couldn''t stand it. He was a very talented person. In the Bad Moon Clan, he mixed into the position of the first crazy doctor in the clan from an orc boy in more than half a year. It can be said that he wrote his own legend.


    In fact, its history is indeed legendary.


    It was only interested in medical skills at the beginning. Although it had some small talents, if it came step by step, it would take at least a few years before it could become an orc crazy doctor.


    However, luludo is an acute person. For it, the boiling qualification is too slow, so it has launched its own action: surgery.


    Generally speaking, only the top Orc crazy doctors will choose surgery, because the thick hands and feet of orcs are not very suitable for this kind of careful and precise surgery, and things usually happen.


    It is precisely because no orcs are willing to operate - the mortality rate is a little too high - that luludo can only retreat to the second place. It operates on the dead orcs.


    There will be no orcs to obstruct it, and there are so many orcs killed every day. Even if there are a few bodies missing, no orcs will pay attention.


    In this way, luludo began its practical research.


    It is said that one day, luludo, who has been working hard all day, walked into his planing room and looked at a fresh Orc body lying on the planing table. It was carried by his attendants from the morgue at will. What they didn''t know was that this simple move had brought great changes.


    Watching this skinny Orc corpse, luludo was disappointed. He liked the more valuable corpse. But nothing is better than nothing. Let''s get together and deal with it.


    Luludo cut the skull of the orc corpse, carelessly put in several dead shriveled internal organs, put in half of the leftovers it ate, and then stuffed in a generator and a small engine. Then he wrapped it directly with wires, connected the power supply, put the body on the planing table and went back to his home to sleep.


    The orc corpse, which had been shaking all night, got up the next morning!!


    The lucky man came back from the dead and said that he had been chatting with the orc God all night. He claimed to be the chosen one!!


    The elector can''t recognize it, but it does come back from the dead. As soon as he came and went, the big brother really intensified the Vietnam War. He became the first fierce man of the Bad Moon Clan and the new clan leader.


    Luludo, who took it back from the hands of death, gained a lot from spontaneous combustion. It was directly promoted to the orc crazy doctor and became the hottest celebrity on the whole Orc planet!!


    After becoming famous, an endless stream of orcs came to visit. Most of them asked for something, and so did DiCaprio. It also caught up with the trend and went to see luludo.


    "What? You go to luludo and ask it to transform you?" Ye Feng stared at DiCaprio in shock.


    "Yes, I thought it was so Nb, so let it upgrade my body. Who doesn''t want to become more fierce?" DiCaprio said naturally. "After the body transformation, it was really more fierce. At that time, I didn''t realize that Lulu was an old silver coin."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It left a bomb in our mind."


    It should be said that luludo is indeed a genius. In the face of an endless stream of ORC Brothers - including his own clan and other clans such as DiCaprio - luludo treats his colleagues. As long as his requirements are met, he will undergo physical transformation surgery.


    Perhaps because he has done more and has rich experience, the body reconstruction surgery completed by luludo''s men - the success rate is about 60%, which is already very high for orcs with little brain - has indeed enhanced the strength of the transformed and made them more fierce.


    These are good. Almost qualified orcs have come to find luludo for surgery.


    Most of these conditional orcs are well-known people, such as the second leader of DiCaprio, who are embarrassed to say hello.


    They are all big people.


    It''s a little careless.


    Even if they are among the best people on the planet, you can''t have an operation in vain. Luludo put a bomb in the brain of almost every Orc who operated on it. As long as he presses the remote control in his hand, the orc will return to the West.


    It''s too dark.


    "This Orc is so nm creative," said Ye Feng. "Why isn''t such a talent from our razor tribe?"


    "Yes, I regret it too. If I knew it was so Nb, I should have robbed people back," DiCaprio said.


    At the beginning, no one knew about it. Only one more Orc knew it.


    As an assassin''s mace, it concealed the matter for a long time.


    It was not until an accident happened for some time that the orc bosses who were badly hurt and returned most of the money knew about this situation.


    Rondo and the orcs are working in a bar.


    After all, luludo is an orc crazy doctor. Its strength is very poor. Basically, an orc can abuse it. After drinking too much once, I don''t know who provoked who. In short, luludo finally started working as an orc leader of his tribe.


    Of course, he was beaten on one side.


    Luludo didn''t want to, and Ya didn''t think much. He was stunned by anger. He didn''t know it was because he drank too much. In short, the uncle took out the remote control directly. After pressing the button, the big head of the fat Orc who beat himself exploded directly.


    It''s a tragedy when the orcs die.


    Because of this, all the orc leaders who have been physically transformed by luludo are in danger for a time. Even the orcs of their own tribe have not let go. How can luludo not deal with them.


    After checking, it is true that almost all the orc leaders who have carried out body transformation experiments in luludo have a bomb installed in their mind. As long as luludo presses the button, it is difficult for anyone to use. Only the brain melon seeds explode.


    All the orcs immediately burst the pot and asked luludo to pay for what he had done and remove all the bombs from their heads.


    But the problem is that these orcs don''t have the initiative in their hands. Luludo controls the lives of all of them. As long as he wants, he can kill all of them without effort.


    Hard people can''t come, and soft people don''t care.


    Luludo, who is far from hard to eat, has become a nightmare for many Orc leaders, including DiCaprio.


    In fact, the razor tribe is a relatively minor tribe. In some tribes, all the high-level orcs have been tampered with in their minds. Due to the prudence of will, the leader of the razor tribe, a few orcs have undergone body reconstruction surgery, and DiCaprio is the highest level.


    It''s also the most disturbing.


    "The boy will advised me, but I didn''t listen at that time." DiCaprio regretted that he almost wanted to slap himself in the face, but at the thought of a bomb in his mind, he gave up the idea, "Hey, if I hadn''t had water in my mind at that time, I wouldn''t have these bad things now."


    "Hum, you still don''t have a brain?" said Ye Feng contemptuously. "I say you orcs are really idiots. That is, the problem appears in the orc crazy doctor named luludo, so you can deal with it directly!"


    "We thought about it and did it," said DiCaprio. "Several angry orcs directly united and several clans joined hands to attack the Bad Moon Clan, but the problem is that the dead bastard - the tooth picker - is too fierce to beat it. With its protection, no Orc can pose a threat to luludo."


    "Tooth picker? That''s an idiot."


    "The toothpicker will take off all the enemy''s teeth it killed and make ornaments to wear on his body," DiCaprio said. "That''s a real soldier."


    "I''ll go... It seems that this man is really hard to deal with."


    You know, according to DiCaprio''s generous character, even if he lies down, he won''t be soft. Even if you want him to die, he may swear. Before, Ye Feng only knew that Dick was alone.


    But the tooth picker seems to have convinced DiCaprio.


    It''s hard to do. A powerful existence.


    "It''s not easy to deal with. It may be the most powerful man on the planet," DiCaprio said. "I must not exaggerate, you know? Now the razor tribe is not the largest clan, and the Bad Moon Clan is the most powerful Orc tribe."


    "You just watch it expand its territory?"


    "There''s nothing I can do without watching. I can''t go to war unless I don''t want my brain," DiCaprio said sadly, "In fact, the tribes annexed by the Bad Moon Clan were easily captured by the bad moon because their leaders were killed by the bad moon. Moreover, even without these intrigues, the Bad Moon Clan under the leadership of the tooth picker is the most powerful. Many Orc boys in our tribe ran under the hands of the tooth picker."


    "Well, they are real."


    "Normally, the boys like to follow the strong, just like the orcs of other clans came to us." DiCaprio was very open. "With the cooperation of luludo and the tooth picker, the planet will soon become their territory."


    In fact, one third of the orc planet is already the territory of the Bad Moon Clan, and when the razor tribe was at its peak, it only owned a quarter of the planet. To some extent, the razor tribe would not stand out without Dick.


    But in the face of the Bad Moon Clan from behind, the razor tribe seems a little passive.


    The eldest brother''s time is long, and he is inevitably a little lax. In the face of the Bad Moon Clan, he has always been a razor tribe with happiness as the first demand. He finds that he doesn''t seem to be invincible all over the world, so he can''t help but deal with it in a hurry.


    At the same time, DiCaprio''s hit was even worse.


    As the saying goes: a soldier will bear a nest.


    DiCaprio, the most capable and deadly classmate of the razor tribe, can no longer go to the battlefield because of his brain disability. Unless he plans to burst his head like a watermelon.


    The gain is not worth the loss. Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Is to describe it.

 Chapter 830

    "With Dick, this will not happen," Ye Feng said.


    Although Dick''s old bastard''s consistent principle is not to deal with things that happen on the orc planet, after all, he lives in the razor tribe. Ye Feng doesn''t think he will die. After all, DiCaprio and them are his most familiar orcs.


    Ye Feng knows Dick''s temper. He is not a person who is used to changing his lifestyle. Let him run in with another group of orcs. Dick will only kill all the orcs who don''t listen to him.


    But DiCaprio''s words surprised Ye Feng.


    "Dick is not here, and even if Dick is there, he won''t intervene," DiCaprio said sadly. "I''ve heard him praise the toothpicker more than once."


    "Dick is very fond of tooth pickers?"


    "I don''t know what''s in favor or not, at least it''s certain that dick doesn''t bother the toothpicker," DiCaprio said. "If we''re defeated, we''ll die, but Dick doesn''t seem to care about it."


    "Well..."


    DiCaprio''s words made Ye Feng start to take it seriously. Ye Feng still has feelings for this big man. Don''t be vain. If he really dies, he may have unexpected trouble if he comes to this Orc planet later. At least recover a group of younger brothers. Ye Feng knows the combat effectiveness of these orcs. It''s not an opponent that can be easily solved. If you can, Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to fight a group of big orcs.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng found that he had only one way to choose to help DiCaprio solve the crisis.


    And from DiCaprio''s expression, it seems that as long as Ye Feng doesn''t promise to help, he will never put Ye Feng back. After all, the transmission gun is in his hand.


    After thinking about it clearly, Ye Feng sighed. He just wanted to live a life without strife with the world - this is his sincere words. During this time, Jacob was miserable for him - but the problem is that big trees attract wind. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Ye Feng was unexpectedly involved in the dispute between orcs this time.


    "OK, I know everything and I''ll help you solve it. You don''t have to pretend to be wronged. In the final analysis, you asked for it." Ye Feng was very helpless, but he couldn''t care. After all, he also had feelings with these orcs. He watched them be killed, but Ye Feng couldn''t do it.


    "I knew you were the most interesting, brother Ye Feng." DiCaprio rushed over and hugged Ye Feng. In front of him, Ye Feng was like a child. It seems so small.


    For Ye Feng, the hug was a little too warm. Ye Feng felt that his bones seemed to be loose.


    Simply, Ye Feng''s painful wailing still worked. DiCaprio immediately released Ye Feng and looked sorry for him.


    "I''m so excited."


    "Go away, I don''t know your virtue!!" Ye Feng shook his neck and said to DiCaprio, "make room for me. I want to sleep and prepare the food. Shit, I''m tired now!"


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    Facts have proved that DiCaprio has made progress. At least there is no mistake in arranging Ye Feng''s accommodation. Ye Feng is arranged in a comfortable house. Of course, relatively speaking, the razor tribe is such a condition, and he can''t ask too much.


    After a night''s repair, early the next morning, Ye Feng, who was sleeping, was awakened by a knock on the door. Don''t think about it. It must be that bastard DiCaprio.


    Sure enough, it was the behemoth standing at the door.


    "Did you sleep well? Brother Ye Feng."


    "Before you came, I slept well." Ye Feng said angrily, "can''t you let me have a good rest?"


    "I''d like to, but it''s not me. Will is back. He wants to see you," DiCaprio said quickly.


    "It''s back? Why don''t you come to see me? Do you know who is the eldest brother?" said Ye Feng discontentedly.


    "It was going to come in person, but I pressed it," DiCaprio said.


    "Something''s wrong with it?" Ye Feng immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "seriously injured?"


    "Well..." DiCaprio looked calm. After all, for orcs, even if they are short of arms and legs, it is not a big problem at all. As long as they are fully treated, nothing will happen.


    Ye Feng was excited and immediately realized that the matter was not as serious as he thought. He was no longer in a hurry. He put on his clothes, followed DiCaprio and walked out of the room.


    All the way to the leader''s office he had been to yesterday, Ye Feng saw will wrapped in bandages. Will hasn''t changed much. He doesn''t seem to have anything big, just a little haggard.


    It seems that war is not will''s strength. Ye Feng thought. If DiCaprio were to go, maybe he could win a battle and come back.


    "Brother Ye Feng..." will saw Ye Feng enter the house and immediately wanted to get up.


    "OK, don''t do this with me. They are not outsiders." Ye Feng went to will and checked his injury. "Lost?"


    "Lost..." will lowered his head.


    "It''s all right. I''m coming," said Ye Feng. "By the way, where''s xinhengzhizi?"


    Yesterday, Ye Feng heard that xinhengzhizi went to the battlefield with will, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, she fought with the orcs. She really integrated into it.


    In other words, the woman did compete with the orcs in terms of strength. Ye Feng''s thoughts had not finished yet. A careless and petite figure came in. It was the new hengzhizi who had not seen for many days.


    If you don''t look at the skin color, Ye Feng will definitely regard xinhengzhizi as an ORC. She is so Orcish, both inside and outside are orcs. She has the virtue of fighting everyone.


    "Ye Feng? Long time no see. You look like a weak chicken!"


    Xinhengzhizi gave Ye Feng a big hug.


    "OK, easy, easy, you violent woman." Ye Feng took off and looked at Xin Heng Zhizi in front of him. He had almost no scars and looked energetic.


    "Ye Feng, why did you come?"


    "I''m busy there," said Ye Feng angrily. "What do you think I do every day? Sleep?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. I''ve been busy all day."


    Ye Feng said the entanglement between Jacob, who controls the shield alliance in a few words, and listened to xinhengzhizi and xinhengzhiyan.


    "Just such a loser, is Leng frightening you? You dare not go out for a few months?" said Shin Heng Zhizi contemptuously. "You really can''t do without me. If I were still in the shield bearer alliance, it wouldn''t be a problem at all."


    "OK, OK, it''s our waste. If you were here, it would have been settled."


    Ye Feng has learned not to argue. It''s meaningless at all, except to make himself angry.


    "You''re so good, why didn''t you help DiCaprio solve his little problem?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I''m busy, and it''s not my strong point to use my brain." Xin hengzhizi said naturally, "if you want to move your mind, you and Dick are absolutely in line. If Dick is not here, you can only find you."


    "Well, I''m still a spare tire."


    "What do you think?"


    "Don''t listen to elder sister''s nonsense. You''ve always been our first choice, brother Ye Feng," will said. "Big dick won''t participate in the orc dispute. He said so and did so."


    "Hum, that''s nice to hear." Ye Feng said, "isn''t your brother able to predict in advance? He didn''t see DiCaprio have such a day?"


    "Say it yourself." xinhengzhizi looks at xinhengzhiyan.


    "Even if I see it, I can''t say it. If I reveal the secret, it will lead to more serious consequences." Xin hengzhiyan said, "unless it''s something I have to say, I won''t say it."


    "Hum, are you satisfied?"


    "OK, I see." Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye Feng, have you come up with a good idea?" DiCaprio asked eagerly, "my brain seeds may be detonated all the time. There really isn''t much time -"


    "Fuck off, you have to give me time. Who is the razor tribe fighting with?"


    "It''s the orcs of the roaring sun clan," will said. "But what they stand behind is actually the Bad Moon Clan."


    The orcs of the roaring sun clan are actually worse than DiCaprio, because this Orc clan is somewhat special. Their numbers are small, but their combat effectiveness is very strong. Every top is an excellent soldier. Because there are few people, they are well equipped and rich. So that when there was a wave of physical transformation experiments in the orc crazy doctor luludo, almost all the orcs of the xiaori clan performed the operation.


    In other words, if the whole xiaori clan dares not to obey, crazy doctor luludo can press a button and let all orcs die together.


    This is why xiaori clan became the lackey of Bad Moon Clan.


    They have no choice.


    Although the number of these orcs is small, there are only a few dozen, but each can take one as ten, and if they can''t fight, they can run directly with a small number of people, and their mobility is very strong.


    A hard attack on the front needs to pay a price. If you chase, you can''t catch up at all. It''s really a difficult opponent.


    The purpose of Bad Moon Clan is very clear. It uses the orcs of xiaori clan to harass, so that the razor tribe can''t live a peaceful life.


    This strategy is really effective. Will racked his brains and couldn''t find a way to solve the xiaori clan. Instead, he lost his troops at the expense of others.


    "Strong combat effectiveness and mobility, um... It''s a problem." Ye Feng mused, "in that case, I''ll help you solve these grandchildren first."


    "Can you do it?" DiCaprio had a headache for the orcs of the roaring sun clan. He had not been able to sleep well for some time because the orcs made trouble all the time.


    "Hum, I''ll take care of it myself." Ye Feng said confidently.


    Cut, I really can''t deal with people like Dick, but I can''t catch a group of orcs who lack a string in their mind. Who do I despise?! Ye Feng thought. Although he was afraid of the powerful fighting power of the orcs in the sky, Ye Feng didn''t take these strong men too seriously. He didn''t have a brain and only muscle enemies. He could take their clothes with a little calculation. Ye Feng was very experienced in this aspect. He didn''t think it would be a problem at all.


    Of course, in the near future, he will regret his blind self-confidence.


    But now, Ye Feng is really confident.

 Chapter 831

    Xinheng Zhizi asked, "do you have an idea?"


    "No."


    "Then what are you pretending to be a grandson!!" Shin Heng Chi Tzu jumped up with his head.


    "Hum, don''t let me pretend to be a grandson? Really."


    Ye Feng rubbed his forehead and said to will, "next time you have a conflict with the xiaori clan, take me and I''ll see what they are."


    In fact, xiaori clan left a deep impression on Ye Feng. Their intentions can be called hooligans. Because the razor tribe is located in the deep forest, these bastards usually hide in the forest.


    Once they are bored, they go out to find trouble with the razor tribe. Once a large number of orcs come out to deal with them, these orcs of the xiaori clan immediately break up into parts and hide in the forest, and they can''t catch up with them at all.


    And the most irritating thing is that they come here in three or two days. No matter whether the orcs of the razor tribe are resting or not, they come only after they have had enough rest.


    This kind of rogue play makes Ye Feng see the truth that there are people outside, but he also thought of the way to break the ground.


    But his proposal was opposed by everyone. Even DiCaprio, who has always listened to him, disagreed with a million.


    Ye Feng''s plan is very simple, just two words: arson.


    "----- no, Ye Feng, you''ve set the fire on fire. Those bastards in xiaori are dead, but we''re all finished!!" DiCaprio shouted, "you can''t kill us in order to kill the enemy..."


    "When did I say I was going to kill you all?"


    "You didn''t say that, but that''s what your plan means!!" cried DiCaprio.


    "Say you''re an idiot, you really think you''re 250. There''s nothing wrong with you." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "My plan won''t let the razor tribe and those dogs die together, only they die."


    "What are you blowing?" said xinhengzhizi contemptuously. "Just you? Ah? Just you can finish your farts."


    "... don''t look down on me. I can really let the orcs of the xiaori clan finish playing, and I can''t hurt the Tibao tribe." Ye Feng said, "as long as we can lock their usual hiding position and quietly move a little, we can catch them."


    Half believing and half doubting, the orcs finally listened to Ye Feng''s dispatch. After locking the location of xiaori clan, Ye Feng persuaded a group of orcs who wanted to attack actively, but sent them to do another thing.


    Dig the isolation belt.


    Ye Feng''s plan is actually very simple. The orcs of the xiaori clan firmly believe that the orcs of the razor tribe will not be crazy enough to set fire to the forest, so they dare to be so unscrupulous.


    After all, once the forest fires, all the orcs die together, and no one can run away.


    But the problem is that this logical dilemma is too childish in Ye Feng''s view. With a simple idea, we can solve this problem: dig an isolation belt.


    This is the blind spot of the orcs in their thinking, and Ye Feng doesn''t have this problem, so he can come up with this very simple solution.


    Just let the flame burn in a specific area.


    In this way, a group of big orcs cursed and dug out an isolation belt to circle the xiaori clan sleeping inside.


    With Ye Feng''s demonstration, the orcs of the razor tribe understood for the first time that there were so many ways to set fire completely. Listening to the roar of the orcs of the roaring sun clan screaming in the raging fire at the last moment of their life, all the orcs of the razor tribe are happy and silently swear that they must have a good relationship with this thin human man named Ye Feng.


    In this way, the xiaori clan, which had plagued the razor tribe for a long time, was easily taken by Ye Feng.


    DiCaprio, who complained a lot before, was also a straight man. He slapped himself a dozen times in the face of Ye Feng. If ye Feng hadn''t been afraid that it would explode, maybe it would have been fanning all the time.


    Finally, a difficult problem was solved, and the razor tribe returned to the happy atmosphere of the past.


    But the Bad Moon Clan is very unhappy.


    "According to the spy''s report, the xiaori clan has been completely destroyed," said the orc crazy doctor luludo to the toothpicker.


    "How did you die?"


    "Burned."


    "Burned?"


    "Well, the razor tribe has hardly lost anything," said the orc crazy doctor luludo, gnashing his teeth. "I don''t know what these idiots did."


    "Well... Could it be Dick?"


    "It shouldn''t be him. Although I haven''t seen Dick, I''ve heard of him. Generally speaking, he won''t intervene in the conflict between Orc tribes. After all, we are nothing to him."


    "Well..."


    The toothpicker was lost in thought.


    "The razor tribe must have foreign forces involved. Send someone to investigate."


    "I see."


    After the tooth picker came back from the dead, although it was not clear whether he had really made heart contact with the orc God, at least one thing could be confirmed. The orc not only became extremely strong, but also had a good brain.


    Orcs with good brains are absolutely rare in the orc race. It is basic for orcs to have a good physique. Except for a few orcs who are born disabled - weak chickens are even disabled - most orcs are strong physique.


    Even if the head is normal and the orc doesn''t cramp, it''s already very valuable. If the minds of orcs were normal, they would have become a powerful force enough to tear the whole universe apart.


    A tooth picker is a wise orc, which is rare in hundreds of years. It is very different from its compatriots: it is an ORC with strong body and good brain.


    There are some kind-hearted orcs, but they generally have poor combat effectiveness.


    The combat effectiveness is OK. For example, DiCaprio''s IQ is not online at all and he often has a draught.


    This makes tooth pickers stand out from the crowd.


    In short, it may carry the aura of the protagonist.


    Yes, from what it has experienced, it is indeed an orc chosen by God.


    This makes Ye Feng very unhappy.


    I''m kidding. In my story, such a dragon Aotian is still a big Orc?! It''s the opposite.


    Although angry, Ye Feng still has to face the reality.


    The reality is that unless he takes the orcs of the razor tribe to face the hard steel with the toothpicker, DiCaprio can''t count on it at all.


    Ye Feng is not such an idiot. For him, it''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with himself. At least it''s not to the extent that he has to fight.


    After all, Ye Feng came here to relax, although he was tied.


    Ye Feng was not particularly worried. He tried the ox knife and roasted the orcs of xiaori clan BBQ. Then he went back to the house to sleep.


    After all, only the people concerned are worried.


    That is, DiCaprio, it''s in a hurry.


    "Brother Ye Feng, why did you start to sleep every day?" it kicked open Ye Feng''s door and rushed in directly.


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    Ye Feng has practiced and won''t be angry at this little thing at all.


    "But I --"


    "That''s your shit! It''s not me, there''s a bomb in my head!!" Ye Feng roared, "don''t you see I''m trying to find a way!!"


    "Er... I really didn''t see it."


    "You''re blind!"


    "Well, brother Ye Feng, please, such a fearful day -"


    "Fuck off!"


    "Yes!!"


    DiCaprio hurried out.


    "The problem now is how to solve DiCaprio''s problem? Forget it, go to bed first." Ye Feng fell asleep and didn''t care at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to take the initiative to provoke others, but it doesn''t mean that no one will take the initiative to provoke him.


    The news that he came to the razor tribe spread like wildfire, and the toothpicker and crazy doctor luluo were enemies to Ye Feng.


    "Why did Ye Feng come back?" said the toothpicker. "I''ve heard about this human. He''s very difficult to deal with."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him himself, but I don''t know how many similar deeds have been heard since I was born." crazy doctor luludo''s face is very ugly. A legendary character came to the enemy''s camp, which makes him feel on pins and needles.


    "Can you win him more?"


    "It''s very difficult. The bond between him and the razor tribe is Dick, but excluding Dick, I heard that Ye Feng has a very close relationship with orcs such as DiCaprio." crazy doctor luludo analyzed, "this man is difficult to deal with. If Mao makes a rash move, it will inevitably arouse the anger of big dick."


    "But if you are afraid of this human, you can see the end of the orcs of the xiaori clan. He has been involved in the dispute between the orcs," said the toothpicker.


    "Are you going to..."


    "Yes, even if he has broken the rules of the game, don''t blame us for being unkind." the tooth picker said, "as long as he doesn''t get caught, big dick may be able to fool him."


    "But --"


    "It''s settled. Whether we can succeed and get rid of all the shackles depends on this time. I have to bet."


    "... I see. I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, you go. Even if we can''t succeed, we can pull everyone to hell." the tooth picker smiled ferociously.


    As a tooth picker, he is never a person who abides by the rules of the game. In fact, it is the tooth picker who advises the orc crazy doctor luludo to install a bomb in the minds of its customers. It is a storm that will sweep through every corner of the orc planet and make the failed orcs feel pain.


    Conquering this planet, even in the eyes of the toothpicker, is only a small step in its plan. For it, it wants to conquer a star area or even a star river! The toothpicker has even put dick on the list it must solve. If it can''t win over this person, it can only crush Dick.


    Smashing all the obstacles in its journey is the goal of the tooth picker.


    It knows that it will encounter many difficulties, setbacks and even failures, but its goal is only one. Let the orcs blow an orc storm in the whole universe under its leadership!!


    To achieve this seemingly impossible goal, conquering this small Orc planet is only the first step. If the razor tribe and Dick can''t become friends, they can only become enemies.


    Tooth pickers need men who absolutely obey orders, not obedient orcs.


    Hum, just kill it.


    This is the hegemony in the eyes of the tooth picker, and it is also what he decided to do after talking to the orc God.

 Chapter 832

    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that the tooth picker has focused on himself.


    In fact, because ye Feng was attacked by orcs before, Dick once said this to the orcs on the orc planet for the first time: "whoever wants the maple boy''s life, I''ll destroy his whole family!!"


    Ye Feng is his own toy. How can he let a group of idiot orcs kill him.


    No matter what reason Dick is in, because of his words, Ye Feng can walk across the orc planet unscrupulously. Of course, if there is an accident, Ye Feng is also likely to die by the beasts, so Ye Feng is still very knowledgeable and almost never goes out to die by himself.


    He will not easily leave the territory of the razor tribe, joke, and reason with a group of orcs who know to fight day by day. It is simply sick. These violent maniacs are likely to have a brain cramp and the bar Ye Feng is torn apart. Even if he will face Dick''s anger later, he will have to worry later.


    So Ye Feng won''t give this opportunity to these idiots easily.


    Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose his self-healing ability. He has always been a person who doesn''t like to expose his cards. A few more cards in his hand that others don''t know can increase Ye Feng''s sense of security.


    Few orcs will take the initiative to go to the territory of the razor tribe to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    But not before, doesn''t mean not now.


    Crazy doctor luludo is closely arranging the right orcs to deal with Ye Feng.


    But it immediately realized that it was a very difficult thing to do.


    First of all, now the Bad Moon Clan and the razor tribe are hostile. Although they have not opened fire, both sides know that the day of the showdown between the two houses is not far away.


    It is almost impossible to send the orcs of their clan to sneak into the territory of the razor tribe.


    If you can''t sneak in, you can only take the formal route.


    After all, even the ungrateful orcs know a truth: when the two armies fight, they don''t kill envoys.


    Well, in fact, the death rate of messengers is still very high.


    However, there is only such a way in front of lulu. It can only harden its scalp.


    Well, this problem has been solved reluctantly. There are still a lot of orcs who are not afraid of death. There are still many choices for candidates.


    I''m not afraid to die if I sneak in. The problem is how to see Ye Feng and kill him?


    The problem didn''t bother him for too long. He thought of what he was most used to: bombs.


    Although the bomb can''t be buried in Ye Feng''s brain this time, it can also have an effect if it is buried in other things.


    As for this carrier, crazy doctor luludo has never thought of anything suitable.


    It was the toothpicker who woke it up.


    "I heard that Ye Feng likes those useless metals. Why don''t you put them in there."


    Yes, that''s a good idea.


    For the orcs, those things called gold are meaningless, can not be made into weapons and armor, and yellow is not their favorite color.


    Therefore, the precious gold in Ye Feng''s eyes is worthless in the eyes of these orcs.


    Every time Ye Feng comes to the orc planet, he takes great pains to collect these ubiquitous "garbage". Over time, Ye Feng''s little hobby of garbage has been uploaded on the orc planet. The orcs who almost know Ye Feng''s name know that he has a hobby of collecting garbage.


    The tooth picker grasped this small matter and solved the problem of too much.


    Well, the actors of the knives have been equipped. The rest is to perform on the stage.


    Ye Feng, who is unaware of this, will see a big scene that makes him sad


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Ye Feng, don''t sleep today. Come out and play." DiCaprio kicked open the door and called Ye Feng who was sleeping. "Our tribe has guests. You can never guess who is coming."


    "Can it be the orc of Bad Moon Clan?" said Ye Feng unhappily.


    "Er... You also have Zhiyan''s ability?"


    "Shit, they are really orcs of the Bad Moon Clan? What are they doing here? Are they fighting?"


    "No, they sent envoys to give you gifts."


    "Gifts? Do they know about me?"


    "Brother Ye Feng, you are well-known among the orcs. Everyone knows that you are the man of big dick," said DiCaprio. "Otherwise, they all listen to your command."


    "All right..." Ye Feng shook his head. "Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, that is, the person named by name will give me a gift. I''ll try my best to have a look. Go away first and I''ll prepare."


    "Well."


    DiCaprio ran away.


    Nothing to be courteous... There must be no good. Ye Feng thought. After a brief clean-up, he went out to Dick''s laboratory. Before he went to see the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan, he made some preparations to avoid panic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan saw Ye Feng, he really wanted to cry without tears.


    What it didn''t expect in advance was that Ye Feng''s cautious character would be so prominent. Ye Feng walked into the reception hall wearing the broken armor that he couldn''t return to Dick himself.


    For his dress, except for the stunned Orc messenger of the Bad Moon Clan, the orcs on the side of the razor tribe looked very calm, and they were not surprised.


    "Your boy came to give me a gift?" Ye Feng asked carelessly.


    "Er... Yes, I came to present a gift to the respected brother Ye Feng on behalf of the Bad Moon Clan." the orc messenger quickly showed what he thought was the friendliest smile, although it seemed to bite.


    "What gift? It''s not a good thing. I won''t accept it."


    "Of course, of course, it must be a gift carefully prepared by our bad Moon Clan for brother Ye Feng." the orc messenger clapped his hands, and several orcs of the Bad Moon Clan came in with a giant in a blanket. There was a dull noise when it was put on the ground.


    No matter what, this is absolutely awesome in weight.


    "What?" Ye Feng''s curiosity was caught up, but he didn''t move and looked at him in situ.


    "It''s a little kindness from our bad Moon Clan, and please brother Ye Feng must smile." the orc messenger looked at him, and the workers immediately pulled down the blanket.


    It turned out to be a full body statue of Ye Feng made of gold!!


    Of course, the level of ORC craftsmen is really limited. This golden statue looks far from Ye Feng, more like a deflated statue.


    Ye Feng''s saliva stayed.


    Like it or not, he doesn''t care. He only cares about the quality and weight of gold.


    Suppressing the surging of his heart, Ye Feng pretended to be dissatisfied and said to the orc emissary of the Bad Moon Clan, "you are really intentional enough to make an image of me with the garbage everywhere on the roadside."


    The orc messenger of the bad moon clan was forced. It was the first time that it met such a shameless person. It can''t help thinking, is it difficult that all human beings have such a character?


    So is Dick, and so is Ye Feng... Human beings are really a bad race.


    "Forget it, if you can bring me such heavy things, it will give me enough face. I''ll take them reluctantly." Ye Feng looked embarrassed. "It''s not an example. I''ve always been hard to do this."


    Just pretend!!


    The orc messenger of the bad moon clan was almost angry with Ye Feng''s shameless expression.


    Hum, you have to suffer. It thought darkly.


    Although according to the original plan, at the moment of seeing Ye Feng, the orc messenger of the Bad Moon Clan should press the detonating button to send Ye Feng to the West.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Ye Feng''s skill of wearing armor really makes it unexpected. Simply crazy doctor Lulu made several more preparations.


    The bomb hidden in the gold sculpture can be detonated remotely. Although the distance is not very far, it can still be done for hundreds of meters. The orc messenger of the bad moon clan can see the right time and let Ye Feng face this violently detonated bomb unprepared.


    So it has to stay.


    I came all the way here with such a heavy gift. I can''t ask too much to stay with you for a night and have a good rest.


    Of course, what the orc emissary of the Bad Moon Clan didn''t expect was that Ye Feng turned down his extremely normal request.


    "No, we don''t have a vacant room here." Ye Feng didn''t bother to look for the connection.


    "Uh..."


    What are you talking about?! Without an empty room, the razor tribe of Nuo DA can''t find a place where I can sleep?! Too bullying orcs!!


    If you don''t always remind yourself that there are more important tasks to complete, the orc messenger of the bad moon clan has definitely pulled desperately with Ye Feng.


    "However, brother Ye Feng, we have traveled a long way for several days. It''s not good if you don''t let us have a rest and drive people away directly."


    "Nothing bad. Anyway, I think you are full of fat intestines and lack of exercise. You''d better take more exercise." Ye Feng refused.


    "But --"


    "See off!!"


    After roaring at this voice, Ye Feng went straight away.


    The orc messenger of the bad moon clan was completely stupid. It didn''t expect to face such a situation. This is totally different from what luludo said!!


    It has been determined to die and wants to take Ye Feng on the road together. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t give it this opportunity at all. He continued to operate indiscriminately and completely disrupted all the deployment of luludo.


    The orc messenger of the Bad Moon Clan doesn''t know what to do.


    This task is too difficult!! It''s so hard to die?!


    As a last resort, the orc emissary of the bad moon clan could only take a few Orc soldiers under him out of the territory of the razor tribe.


    What else?


    Waiting to be killed for nothing?


    Both sides know that each other is suffocating and killing themselves, so it is conceivable that they will bear the psychological pressure when they stay in the territory of the razor tribe. For these orcs of Bad Moon Clan who came and didn''t want to leave alive, it was really painful and happy to be driven away. This complex mood is difficult to express in words.


    In a word, the ups and downs of life is such a stimulus. During the day, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan face ups and downs like a roller coaster. Now they have only one idea: find a warm place to rest, fall down and sleep after eating.


    What disputes between tribes, who should die, who should or, have nothing to do with them.


    But in the Jianghu, I can''t help myself.


    They don''t want to be involved in disputes. But it''s too late. For these orcs of the Bad Moon Clan, it will be a tragic solution, because the moment they take over the assassination mission, their outcome is doomed

 Chapter 833

    But it didn''t leave honestly, but after leaving the razor tribe, it made a circle and sneaked back to the vicinity of the razor tribe.


    I''m kidding. The leader asked you to come and die. Are you going to go back alive?


    Anyway, it''s dead to go back and stay here. It''s better to take the hateful human Maple ye on the road together.


    Adhering to the idea that one does not lose and two I earn, the orc of the Bad Moon Clan plans to give Ye Feng a surprise.


    Although it can''t determine the location where Ye Feng lives, think about it with its smart brain. Ye Feng must live in the best place. Therefore, according to his understanding of the razor tribe, he came to the area where he thought it was most likely that Ye Feng lived.


    Its thinking is generally correct.


    But what it doesn''t know is that Ye Feng was so excited tonight - would you be excited if you tried a gold sculpture weighing several tons falling from the sky - he didn''t return to his usual place of residence, but came to Dick''s laboratory.


    He needs to inspect the goods.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether it was made of pure gold or just plated on the surface. Careful, he always treats others with a mean heart.


    So the first time he received the gift, he found several big orcs and asked them to work hard to move the gold sculpture to Dick''s laboratory.


    Using the equipment in the laboratory, he was willing to identify gold easily.


    In fact, Dick''s lab is in range.


    Even closer than Ye Feng''s residence.


    But the problem is, it''s Dick''s laboratory. Without Dick''s consent, I can''t do any harm to the opposite people. Don''t say it''s an electrical signal. It won''t help if you throw more nuclear bombs.


    Our unlucky Orc of Bad Moon Clan just wants to complete the job entrusted to him by the leader, but Ye Feng just can''t let him do it.


    If you know that waiting for yourself is such a result, you don''t know whether it will cry.


    Anyway, Ye Feng is beautiful. Snot bubbles are coming out.


    It''s 24K pure gold!!


    In this matter, luludo, who has always been stingy, did not cut corners at all. After all, the raw materials are just "yellow garbage" that can be seen everywhere. There are no advantages except outstanding electrical conductivity. That is, when I heard that Ye Feng liked it, I simply gave him a big one.


    Ye Feng wanted to run over and praise the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. He was so sensible.


    Just as Ye Feng was rejoicing in Dick''s laboratory, the orcs of the unlucky Bad Moon Clan were enduring the cold wind at night and waiting for midnight hungry.


    Its plan is very simple. It''s late at night. It''s a good time to do things. It presses the detonating button and goes straight home after enjoying a fireworks show.


    And get a life back.


    But the problem is that Ye Feng doesn''t cooperate.


    Finally, it was late at night. The Bad Moon Clan beast who sneered and pressed the detonating button found that nothing had happened. Everything was normal, not to mention the violent explosion, and even the sound of insects could not be heard.


    It was completely desperate.


    But before committing suicide, its men stopped it and asked it to wait a few more days. Maybe the opportunity will appear. It turned around and thought that it was indeed possible, so it put the idea of suicide on hold for the time being.


    If it can predict what will happen in advance, it will certainly regret why it didn''t commit suicide immediately


    For several days in a row, Ye Feng stayed in Dick''s laboratory, eating and living right inside. He didn''t step out of the gate. As for what he did inside, of course, he drooled with the gold sculpture.


    Ye Feng estimated several times and gave up every time. Anyway, it''s worth money. As for how much it can sell, it''s really difficult for Ye Feng with his mental arithmetic ability.


    Ye Feng doesn''t go out. It''s hard for the orcs of the clan who hide in the woods for a few bad months. They eat and sleep in the open every day. They don''t have enough to eat and wear. It''s sad to live.


    But they dare not go back, for fear that after returning to the Bad Moon Clan, they might as well die directly in the face of the anger of luludo and the toothpicker.


    It''s not over yet. I don''t know if God doesn''t like them, or if they don''t look at the Yellow calendar when they go out. These hiding orcs were caught by the patrol of the razor tribe.


    Without a word, he caught the orcs and handed them directly to will for treatment.


    Will immediately recognized that these were the messengers of the Bad Moon Clan a few days ago. It was reasonable to say that they had been driven away. At this time, they had returned to the chassis of the Bad Moon Clan. Why would these eldest brothers prefer to make a floor shop in the tree forest rather than go home?


    Abnormal must be a demon.


    Will''s handling is very simple. Call until you tell the truth.


    He was already hungry and sleepy, and was severely beaten. The beasts of the Bad Moon Clan couldn''t hold on one after another and confessed on their own initiative. It was the messenger brother who was urged by bad luck. He was stunned and insisted at last.


    It just doesn''t make any sense.


    "Brother Ye Feng, the bad moon clan has set its goal on you. What should we do now?" DiCaprio lost his backbone at this moment.


    "Cold mix! Kill them all!!"


    Ye Feng is very angry. Becoming the assassination target of Bad Moon Clan is not the main reason for his rage. In fact, the main reason why Ye Feng was so unhappy was that his beloved gold sculpture had to be destroyed.


    After all, there is a bomb hidden inside. If it is not handled properly, it is also a problem. So even if ye Feng was unwilling, he still asked the orcs to open the gold sculpture and remove the bomb hidden in it.


    Seeing this golden sculpture become beyond recognition, Ye Feng was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    Even though the sculpture was given to him by the Bad Moon Clan, Ye Feng still deeply hated the Bad Moon Clan, the tooth picker, luludo and every Orc of the Bad Moon Clan.


    They all die!!


    Originally, it was just a game that had nothing to do with Ye Feng, but under the rash action of the tooth picker and luludo, Ye Feng was pulled into the game and became a direct participant.


    Even so, we can''t continue to muddle along.


    Ye Feng began to go all out to deal with the threat from the Bad Moon Clan.


    First, he ordered the closure of the razor tribe. The orcs of other tribes who are still in the razor tribe are all arrested and closely guarded. Even the orcs of the razor tribe themselves cannot leave the tribal territory without approval.


    Ye Feng''s purpose is very simple. He wants to block the news.


    Although the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan have basically been killed.


    But there is no point in letting them out. For Ye Feng, how to take advantage of this assassination that might have killed him is the top priority.


    Ye Feng hardly hesitated. He immediately set the goal of action.


    His first step was to blow up a building.


    In order to make everything look more real, Ye Feng unkindly locked some Orc prisoners of the Bad Moon Clan into a building and later gave a grand fireworks show.


    This exaggerated explosion can be seen even dozens of kilometers away.


    Ye Feng wants this effect.


    He once thought whether he had made the momentum too big and simply returned it. According to the feedback sent back by the spy, the Bad Moon Clan seemed to accept the false news that Ye Feng was killed.


    After all, in the eyes of luludo and tooth pickers, this is a foolproof plan. They have been waiting for the news for several days. When the false news of Ye Feng''s death came, there was almost no doubt. They accepted the information with ecstasy.


    In the final analysis, luludo and tooth pickers are relatively unique. Compared with ordinary big beasts, they are really good players.


    But compared with Ye Feng, they are a smelly brother.


    What''s more, the smelly brothers don''t think they are smelly brothers. Luludo and the toothpicker also regard Ye Feng as those smelly brothers they pinch at will, so that they are severely put together by Ye Feng.


    Created a scene of fake death - in order not to let things be revealed, only a few orcs and Dugu Gu know about Ye Feng''s fake death, except DiCaprio and will, which is a trustworthy existence. As for the orc soldiers of the razor tribe, they really killed one Ye Feng by the Bad Moon Clan, and frantically clamored to avenge Ye Feng, It''s a surprise that morale has been improved.


    What Ye Feng has to do next is how to fight back.


    This matter must be taken seriously because it is very difficult.


    There is no doubt that the razor tribe is not strong again in front of the Bad Moon Clan, whether it is combat effectiveness or the scale of orcs that can fight. When the bad moon clan was rapidly expanding its power, the razor tribe''s response was slow, and failed to immediately strangle the threat in the cradle.


    When the razor tribe began to feel the threat from the Bad Moon Clan, DiCaprio had an accident again.


    In this way, after failing to stop the ferocious development of the bad month clan at several key points in a row, the razor tribe, which originally occupied an absolute advantage, became in danger.


    No one wants to see this situation, but the problem is, whether you want to accept it or not, you must face it.


    Where is the Bad Moon Clan? On this small planet, the stalemate between the two eldest brothers will not last long. Eventually, one party will have to swallow the bitter fruit of failure.


    If you don''t want to be killed, you can only kill the enemy and step on the corpse to meet the final victory.


    War is the only way out, but how to attack and win depends on the hard power of the generals of both sides.


    Who is the real military genius, who can lead his soldiers to the final victory. There is only one result of failure, death. The winner will get everything, life, honor, money, status and everything. Only the one who finally defeats the enemy can get it.


    The razor tribe represented by Ye Feng wants to win this final victory, and the toothpicker and its bad moon clan will never give up. This is a game that cannot be quit halfway. There is no third option except life or death.


    Neither Ye Feng nor the tooth picker thought about the third option.


    Their common characteristics are extremely selfish people.


    They want to hold everything in their own hands.


    They have only one way to deal with the enemy in front of them.


    Crush them!


    However, in terms of mentality, they are still slightly different.


    Ye Feng is more like a person who is forced into the game, while the tooth picker takes the initiative to launch the game.


    Different mentality will affect their differences in key decisions, and all these will determine the direction of the war.

 Chapter 834

    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s death completely tore the last fig leaf of both sides. The razor tribe and Bad Moon Clan launched a large-scale frontal battle.


    To the surprise of most people, the active attacker is the razor tribe.


    In fact, it''s normal to analyze it carefully.


    Ye Feng, such a person as Lei Guaner, was killed in his own territory. The orcs of a razor tribe can''t accept it. It''s not that Ye Feng''s prestige in the razor tribe is so high - he''s still popular - even if his family''s shriveled Gu is beaten by other orcs of other tribes, it''s a shame that can''t be solved without blood.


    The war began with the roar of the angry orcs of the razor tribe.


    But the key to the problem is that Ye Feng pretended to be dead. He was not killed by a bomb. Although the orcs of the razor tribe did not know about it, DiCaprio did know it clearly.


    In that case, why should the razor tribe, which is already at a disadvantage, still take the initiative?


    On the one hand, it''s because of the high morale. If these crazy orcs don''t vent their evil fire at this time, they will cause trouble in their territory sooner or later.


    Of course, this is only a secondary reason. The main reason is that Ye Feng issued the order to take the initiative. Since brother Ye Feng spoke, don''t talk about it. Just do it.


    But Ye Feng''s subsequent orders really confused will, the actual commander of the battle.


    Generally speaking, the vanguard is the most elite force in the battle between orcs. After all, the orc war is relatively simple and direct. Everyone rushes forward and destroys all the enemies in front of him. This is even a success. There are no tactics or tricks, but only fists.


    But Ye Feng asked to replace the pioneer troops of the razor tribe with soldiers who did not listen to the command.


    In other words, Ye Feng asked a group of orcs to be the arrows of the team and confront each other''s most elite Orc soldiers.


    No Orc can understand this deployment, and a million orcs who are sent to be pioneers are unwilling. But seeing several rebellious orcs killed by themselves, they accepted the new position.


    Ye Feng is the only one with a clear mind.


    Of course, from the moment the battle begins, failure is doomed.


    The pioneers of the razor tribe were beaten in pieces and almost all of them were destroyed. Ye Feng also gave a very simple order to retreat. In this way, the orcs behind them began to retreat inexplicably before they fought with the enemy. The Bad Moon Clan, which won the war, was led by the toothpicker. The madman chased after the razor tribal forces and bit hard.


    In this way, the expeditionary army of the razor tribe retreated all the way to the nearby scissors canyon.


    With his orcs chasing here, the toothpicker suddenly stopped the crazy chasing subordinates.


    "Something''s wrong." he looked around. Watching the back of the remnant of the razor tribe fleeing, watching these abandoned beasts flee into the ''scissors Canyon''.


    "Why not pursue, chief."


    Several orcs were anxious. They gathered around the toothpicker and volunteered to pursue the enemy.


    Everyone likes to do the thing of beating a drowning dog.


    But the toothpicker shook his head.


    "We can''t pursue," he said. "Look," he raised his hand and pointed to the ''scissor Canyon'' in front of him. "If we enter rashly, once there is an enemy ambush above the canyon, we will fall into a trap. Then they will turn around and counter attack, and we will be defeated."


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the leader. He thought so thoroughly. I admire him, I admire him."


    Facts have proved that flattery is also very popular among orcs. In the compliments of their subordinates, the toothpicker appears calm and calm, and does not show his joy at all.


    When the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan were discussing how to move forward, they were stunned. The flood surged to their left and rushed over with an extremely amazing momentum!!


    For a moment, all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan dropped their weapons and SA Yazi ran back.


    The tooth picker was very ungrateful, kicked all the orcs who wanted to jump into its car, and ran away alone.


    The tooth picker missed a step. He really saw that the scissors Canyon in front of him was a good terrain for ambush, and focused all his attention on it.


    But the problem is that Ye Feng always does things with both hands ready to grasp together.


    He did set up an ambush on the scissors Canyon, but at the same time, he also sent orcs to dig a river near the scissors Canyon overnight, gather the water in a natural pit, and then wait for the opportunity to open the gate to prevent water.


    Ye Feng waited.


    When he saw that the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan hesitated, he resolutely ordered to release the temporary dam and let the flood wash the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan.


    This flood completely extinguished the arrogance of the tooth picker and the beast people of the Bad Moon Clan.


    For the first time, the tooth picker realized that he was not an orc who would not fail. The razor tribe he faced was completely different from the enemies he had fought before.


    Of course, if it knew that all this was because of the person it thought had died: Ye Feng, thanks to him, the tooth picker wouldn''t have such a great sense of frustration.


    But unfortunately, it didn''t know. The toothpicker thought that there was a military genius in the razor tribe, and he fell in its way.


    Anyway, the first frontal battle ended with the perfect retreat of the razor tribe and the disastrous defeat of the Bad Moon Clan.


    The tooth picker in the territory not only smashed everything in the office, but also killed several orcs who ran faster than it.


    Although there is some suspicion that 50 steps laugh at 100 steps, the vent of the tooth picker can be regarded as an indirect way to stabilize the army''s morale that has begun to shake.


    I''m kidding. Now if you dare to complain, the tooth picker may rush over and break your neck. No matter how upset you are, you can''t vent it.


    "Chief." crazy doctor luludo stood up and advised the angry toothpicker, "our clan still has all the advantages. Chief, please calm down."


    What crazy doctor luludo said played a role, and the tooth picker gradually calmed down.


    Yes, the success or failure of a battle will not change the situation between the two sides. The Bad Moon Clan is now gaining momentum and has annexed and destroyed many small Orc tribes. Whether in terms of the number of people or in the controlled territory, the bad moon clan has an absolute advantage.


    The first combat power of the razor tribe was too Yin to play its role, which further reduced the combat power of the razor tribe.


    You know, DiCaprio is the spiritual pillar for the orc soldiers of the razor tribe. Without him, he may be wiped out by the enemy because he has no backbone.


    This is also an important reason why some time ago, razor tribes avoided fighting or only fought small-scale encounters: they didn''t want to fight, but knew they couldn''t fight.


    It is really for this reason that the tooth picker will look so ashamed and angry in the face of this failure. An enemy you thought was not worried about, even learned fine overnight. This frustration will drive a person crazy.


    But after the anger, everything has to be considered in the long run.


    The tooth picker is not particularly surprised that the razor tribe has suddenly become cunning.


    After all, there are a lot of aliens in that tribe.


    "Those brothers and sisters will be the X factor in this battle," whispered the toothpicker.


    The sister and brother in its mouth are the sister and brother of Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan. On the battlefield, the tooth picker once witnessed the demeanor of Shin Heng Zhizi. Although this tough woman is not tall and does not seem to be strong, the combat effectiveness erupted is really fresh in the memory of the tooth picker. No matter how many people she faces, she can shuttle among them with ease, and then seize the fleeting opportunity to hit the enemy in one fell swoop.


    This flexible fighting method, like dancing, surprised the tooth picker.


    As for her mysterious brother, there are countless rumors about him, but the toothpicker doesn''t listen to them. He only believes what his eyes see.


    "They must have come up with a plan," it said.


    This is really a black pot for Ye Feng. However, even so, the tooth picker can''t pose any threat to Xinheng Zhizi and Xinheng Zhiyan. The trick used to deal with Ye Feng can only be used once. Unless it can think of other conspiracies, the road of assassination must be impassable.


    And the toothpicker doesn''t intend to always use this dirty move. When dealing with hooligans, they can only be more hooligans than them. Don''t you like playing tricks? Hum, let''s see who is the real military genius!!


    Because he has talked with the orc God, the tooth picker is an orc who thinks highly of himself. In his eyes, he is the chosen man. He will eventually complete the task entrusted to him by the orc God: to become an orc who conquers the universe.


    But in fact, countless idiots have a remarkable feature, that is, they think they are smart people.


    A wise man will eventually lead to his own destruction.


    Tooth pickers will have a deep understanding.


    In the near future.


    But now, it is still full of ambition. In its view, it will definitely become the final winner, because it is stronger than the enemy and more ruthless and cunning to its opponents.


    But the cruel facts will make it feel pain.


    A person''s beliefs are related to what he can achieve, but they do not play a decisive role. As the saying goes, it''s ugly, but it''s beautiful. The goal of the tooth picker is very ambitious. It can be said that it is the most ambitious Orc on the planet. Compared with it, the goal of orcs such as DiCaprio is to eat and drink well all their life, and then fight and fight, that''s all.


    There seems to be no goal, no ideal.


    Yes, it is.


    But the problem is that there are more people who can dream and dare to dream in this world. Not every dream will be reflected in reality.


    Most dreams are just delusions in their whole life.


    Tooth pickers value themselves too much.


    The trick of resurrection, that time it claimed to have a dialogue with the orc God, made it believe that it would get everything it wanted, and the goddess of victory was on its side.


    But tooth pickers don''t know one thing: women are fickle.


    And the goddess of victory is extremely fickle

 Chapter 835

    "Brother Ye Feng, you really expect things like God." will the orc once again threw himself into the ground in admiration of Ye Feng, "how do you know that tooth pickers will not pursue into the ''scissors Canyon''


    "I don''t know," said Ye Feng with a big mouth. "I''ve prepared another surprise for him. If he rushes into the canyon, I''ll greet him with stones and ambushes. If he''s careful and doesn''t rush after him, I''ll give him a bath!!"


    "Brother Ye Feng, you took out the unstable elements in the tribe by the way. It''s really high."


    As the leader, will is gifted in flattery.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng is very useful, "after all, I''m just a tooth picker. Even if I''m a shaver, I don''t pay attention to it!!"


    Although he said so, Ye Feng knew that the orc called tooth picker was very difficult to deal with. In fact, his preparation was just a whim. When he saw the river flowing through, he wanted to imitate the way others flooded the army and imitate it with gourd paintings.


    Unexpectedly, it really played a key role.


    This can only explain two things: Ye Feng''s luck is really good. The tooth picker is really not an empty headed ORC. It''s really rare that he can make a calm analysis when the enemy is scattered and defeated.


    An excellent conductor may not be good at chopping people, or even have no strength to bind chickens. But he must have a keen intuition and the ability to seize fighters in the ever-changing battlefield situation.


    Unfortunately, this ability can hardly be cultivated the day after tomorrow. It is only natural and only in the hands of some people. Such people are called military geniuses.


    The tooth picker is not a genius. Although he can control his impulsive emotions - which is particularly rare among orcs - his vision is still too narrow.


    It can see through maple leaf''s one-step action, but this is its limit.


    Ye Feng has been watching TV dramas and movies for many years. He is already familiar with all kinds of tricks, so he can play with the tooth picker seemingly easily.


    But other creatures on this planet are definitely not the opponents of tooth pickers. Even xinhengzhizi and xinhengzhiyan are not the opponents of tooth pickers.


    In war, this bastard has two skills. He is dissatisfied with one bottle, but half a bottle can still wander.


    If this war took place between the razor tribe and the Bad Moon Clan, the razor tribe would be defeated without Ye Feng''s participation. Will is a good manager. War is not his specialty.


    But the specialized orcs, because of their poor brain - literally - can only hide at home and squat at home.


    The situation is such a situation. If DiCaprio didn''t have a seizure in his mind and suddenly remembered that he could come to Ye Feng for help, perhaps the razor tribe has fallen into a sea of fire and become another Orc tribe conquered and destroyed by the Bad Moon Clan.


    The previous blue moon clan has become history. All the elders have been killed and almost all the senior members have been killed. At that time, because something had happened to DiCaprio, the reinforcement of the razor tribe did not change this fact.


    All this shows that the Bad Moon Clan is true, and their goal is only one, to turn over all the Orc tribes.


    Either a slave or a corpse.


    These are the only two options.


    You don''t have to choose. The Bad Moon Clan will do it for you.


    Different from other cheering orcs in the tribe, the surface of Ye Feng''s laughter actually hides an uneasy heart. When will this be the end. He couldn''t help thinking. Kill an orc, there will be a more difficult one. Now that the toothpicker is finished, will there be another Orc more cunning than it?


    Damn it, are these orcs evolving, too. Ye Feng thought. When he first came to this planet a few years ago, these orcs were more stunned than two stunners.


    Now it''s better to be a personal model dog. It''s not easy to fool.


    If this goes on, Ye Feng is really worried that one day, he can no longer fool these unfriendly big men


    What will become after that is what needs to be considered later. But now, the Bad Moon Clan and the tooth picker, as well as the crazy doctor with brain problems, are the enemies that Ye Feng and the razor tribe must face.


    Since when, I have been bound to the razor tribe. Ye Feng is a little helpless. If I were on the side of the bad moon clan at this time, I might be able to help the toothpicker raze the razor tribe to the ground in less than ten days.


    Hey, I still have to do something challenging. Anyway, it''s a big deal. I''ll run straight away.


    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that DiCaprio may often have a fit in his head, but he''s not stupid. In order for Ye Feng to wholeheartedly help the razor tribe through the difficulties, the big Orc took great pains


    After the first frontal conflict, neither razor tribe nor bad Moon Clan easily provoked disputes. Both sides need time to prepare.


    In fact, the Bad Moon Clan is not in a hurry. They only need to fight steadily and hold the occupied territory, and the razor tribe can''t expect any large-scale counterattack.


    In terms of military strength, the razor tribe has only 4000 orcs, while the Bad Moon Clan is five times that number.


    The number of orcs in the bad moon clan was not as large as that of the razor tribe, but it can''t stand it. It''s developing fast. After annexing the other small Orc tribes, the number of orcs in the razor tribe increased exponentially, and finally became today''s behemoth.


    The troops were at an absolute disadvantage, and the razor tribe had to take the initiative to defend its territory.


    If the razor tribe is beaten passively, the battlefield can only be selected in the territory of the razor tribe, which is absolutely intolerable by the razor tribe.


    You know, the razor tribe is surrounded by a large forest. If the enemy is really close here, it is very simple. A fire can destroy all the members of the razor tribe.


    This consequence is absolutely unbearable, so the razor tribe must move the battlefield forward and away from its own headquarters.


    People with a clear eye can see this clearly.


    The tooth picker knows the power of the razor tribe in protecting his hometown, so he wisely chose not to raid the headquarters of the razor tribe, but to stand still.


    Anyway, I have many people and resources. I can afford it. If I stand directly at your door, I don''t believe you can''t come out!!


    It turns out that the razor tribe really had to come out.


    Everyone knows very well that this battle is not easy to fight, the enemy is numerous and powerful, and occupies a favorable time, place and people.


    But you have to fight, and you have to win.


    This makes Ye Feng, the actual commander of the battlefield, a headache.


    He may be able to play tricks, but when it comes to war, he is also the first time for a big girl to be charming.


    But fortunately, I haven''t seen pigs running. Ye Feng has seen pork and likes it very much. According to the plot in the movies and TV dramas I have seen before, ye Fengzhao has also made some deployment.


    First of all, his goal is a stronghold called Linfeng city.


    This is the nearest stronghold to the razor tribe, belonging to the Bad Moon Clan. It is a real thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. The razor tribe has long wanted to pull out this nail, but the problem is that the Bad Moon Clan also knows this.


    Therefore, behind Linfeng City, there is a new stronghold, finished shape.


    When one of the three strongholds is attacked, the other two strongholds can react immediately.


    So, although Linfeng city is not big, it is extremely difficult to conquer. Will tried his best before and finally lost the battle.


    Ye Feng knows that this is a hard bone to bite, so his strategy is to confuse his opponent first.


    He dispatched Orc soldiers to make a long journey towards the hometown of Bad Moon Clan.


    Although the tooth picker felt a little strange about Ye Feng''s blatant behavior, he still focused on this seemingly doomed expedition.


    After all, it''s your own nest and can''t be eaten in one pot.


    Just as the expeditionary army was about to arrive at the peripheral defense line of Bad Moon Clan''s hometown, the big army suddenly turned around and ran away!!


    This stunned the garrison beasts of the bad moon clan who had lined up to fight. What is this? Do you have a spring outing?


    In fact, the other one of Ye Feng''s is very small. Only more than 100 Orc elite soldiers are approaching Linfeng city quickly under the leadership of DiCaprio.


    It took Ye Feng a lot of effort to persuade DiCaprio from his home to the battlefield. I don''t know whether it''s because the brain is abnormal after surgery, or DiCaprio has learned well. He refuses to leave the house.


    "What if my brain explodes?"


    In DiCaprio''s view, it is not a bad thing to die in the hands of the enemy or in a bar fight. But the death method of brain explosion is totally unacceptable. It''s too stupid.


    So it was determined not to leave the territory of the razor tribe.


    Ye Feng needs a pointed figure who can cut through the enemy''s defense line, attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Among the razor tribes, this candidate is Frederica prio.


    So one didn''t want to go out and ate the weight.


    On the other hand, we must let this family squat back to its old business.


    This creates conflict.


    Fortunately, under the soft film and hard bubble of leaf maple, DiCaprio finally changed his mind.


    "Do you think that luludo will send one detonator to the orcs? You idiot, it must stay in a safe place. How can it stay in Linfeng city!"


    Ye Feng''s words woke DiCaprio up and made him rally.


    At last, the actors are here.


    The farce made by DiCaprio is finally over.


    What makes Ye Feng laugh and cry is that it''s him who can''t go out. It''s also the orc who went crazy after going out. He really can''t understand how long the orc''s brain circuit is. In a word, the Bad Moon Clan also believes that the razor tribe is the most capable general and can''t play a role. However, the fact is that DiCaprio has already rubbed his hands and endured for so many days. He needs a channel to vent his anger for so many days.


    The orcs of the Bad Moon Clan will see how terrible DiCaprio''s anger is. They will see that DiCaprio, who once dominated the battlefield, won his reputation not in vain, but with victory in battle!


    For DiCaprio, this is the day of its rebirth.


    For the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan, this will be the beginning of their tragic fate.


    DiCaprio is out of the mountain and Ye Feng is out.


    The winter of bad moon clan has finally come

 Chapter 836

    When the actors are in place, only the director is left to play a role.


    As a director, Ye Feng made two preparations.


    First of all, he asked will to pick out the orcs with outstanding escape ability in the razor tribe and let them form a team, which is the expedition to the headquarters of the Bad Moon Clan mentioned earlier.


    Their duty is to attract enemy fire.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect anything from them. As long as they can divert attention, it''s enough. But it turns out that things you don''t expect usually give you a surprise.


    This is not a watch for the time being.


    The other hand is the elite orcs of the more than 100 razor tribe led by DiCaprio.


    This one is a veteran soldier who has experienced many battles. One can''t say ten, and seven or eight are no problem. It''s a perfect choice for DiCaprio to lead them.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s goal is Linfeng city. Only by pulling out this nail can we ensure the safety of the headquarters.


    Although Ye Feng''s strategy was simple, it still worked.


    The large troops - although they were all razor tribe orcs with low combat effectiveness - attracted the attention of the main force of the Bad Moon Clan. All the orcs wondered whether the marching razor tribe orcs would really pose a threat to the headquarters of the Bad Moon Clan.


    No matter whether there is a threat or not, we must not allow the enemy to casually invade our innermost areas.


    So the toothpicker takes care of his Orc soldiers and keeps them alert.


    The funniest thing is that the leaders of the two strongholds that should have been the most solid backing of Linfeng city don''t know whether they have brain cramps or have intellectual problems. They let the toothpicker run to their hometown with their most elite subordinates without notifying the toothpicker in advance, so that there are not enough orcs left in the two strongholds, And they are all scattered warriors, the orcs of the orc tribe destroyed by the Bad Moon Clan.


    These goods have already been beaten by failure, and they have become slaves beaten and scolded at will by the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. They were angry and the orcs in charge left. These orcs are completely on holiday, don''t patrol or guard. They don''t escape every day except eating or sleeping. After all, there is no home. Where can they go?


    This is what this maple leaf wants.


    He had only intended to divert the enemy''s attention. He had no idea whether he could take down Linfeng city.


    However, Ye Feng''s deployment has achieved amazing results due to the idiotic acts of the two Orc leaders who are eager to show their sincerity and wave their hands.


    Yes, Linfeng city showed amazing tenacity in the face of DiCaprio''s sudden attack. Siege is more difficult than defending. Even if the number of people is equal, the defending party has the advantage.


    Ten times the enemy, can attack.


    Five times the enemy, can only be surrounded.


    Twice as many as the enemy may face defeat.


    DiCaprio has only more than 100 soldiers, and there are more than 2000 orcs in the small Linfeng city.


    It seems that it is absolutely impossible to win a battle. The final outcome is that the razor tribe won a complete victory!


    Reasonably speaking, it is difficult for soldiers outside the city to climb the city tower.


    But the problem is that even Ye Feng didn''t expect DiCaprio to play so well.


    It organized a group of the strongest orcs - including itself - and then stuffed them into the big gun barrel and fired directly at the city tower!!


    I pulled up and directly omitted the most difficult battle. DiCaprio took this group of death squads and fell from the sky to kill the defenders on the city floor.


    Because they firmly believe that the city tower will not be conquered in a short time, most of the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan are still sorting out their equipment. When DiCaprio led the elite of the razor tribe into the city, most of the cut orcs have not figured out what happened.


    When the city gate was broken, the battle became a one-sided situation.


    Although the razor tribe has only a hundred or so people, under the leadership of DiCaprio - it maintains its brave fighting style, takes the lead and improves its morale - it stabs the soldiers and chases the enemy several times its own.


    Even if 70% of the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan escaped, DiCaprio still chased out for a long time, which was the golden stop.


    As for the two strongholds that should have come to support immediately, it''s a pity that the orc brothers guarding inside are all twisted and have no intention of going out to fight. They just numbly watched the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan in Linfeng City beaten.


    If you win, you have nothing to do with yourself. If you lose, there is only one way to die, and you may die directly on the battlefield. Hum, you die vertically and horizontally. If you are sick, go out and fight with the orcs of the razor tribe?


    When the toothpicker learned about this, he was almost mad.


    It thought well, let the orcs of the razor tribe take the initiative to attack, and then destroy their effective power. But what it didn''t expect was that Linfeng City, which was as solid as gold in its eyes, could be won by a hundred orcs of razor Tribes!!!


    As soon as the toothpicker was angry, the whole Bad Moon Clan had to shake three times.


    However, before it had time to kill, a message came and the toothpicker was stunned.


    The two Orc leaders of the bad moon clan who ran back to their headquarters from the stronghold met the orcs of the razor tribe who were retreating.


    This is fun.


    I was suffocated. After a long journey, I was ordered to turn around immediately. Any Orc would lose his temper. I just ran into the enemy troops of Xiaogu. It really hit the muzzle of the gun.


    These Orc soldiers of the razor tribe, who are best at escaping, unexpectedly broke out amazing combat effectiveness and drove the two teams back to the orc team of the Bad Moon Clan supported by the headquarters!!


    The two leaders were tough and died in battle.


    The tooth picker fainted directly because of this message. When he woke up, he had no idea of killing. This has become the situation. The orcs who must be responsible for this have died. What else can we do? Of course, I chose to forgive it.


    Those frightened beasts finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the leader''s face was very ugly, at least his life was saved.


    "Abandon the other two strongholds and concentrate all troops in the red dragon city!!"


    After the tooth picker regained his senses, he immediately issued an order. Under its mobilization, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan gave up three important outposts, but concentrated their forces, and the headquarters sent more help to garrison the red dragon city.


    Unlike Linfeng City, Honglong city is not a simple military stronghold. It is really a city. It used to be the territory of an orc tribe.


    Red dragon ORC.


    An orc tribe that has built a city very well. They have always been small in scale, like to live in a corner, and have no interest in external disputes. They are kind of honest Orc tribes that close their doors and live a small life.


    But if you don''t get into trouble, trouble will come to you.


    There is only one way to achieve true neutrality. Make yourself strong, make anyone feel fear, and make all potential enemies dare not act rashly.


    Unfortunately, the red dragon tribe is somewhat weak in hard power.


    Although they are good at defense, the problem is to drop ten games at one time. When the toothpicker pressed the border with a large number of orcs under his command, the destruction of the red dragon tribe was doomed.


    After the orcs of the red dragon clan were completely destroyed - although the toothpicker and the Bad Moon Clan won the final victory in this station, the red dragon tribe gave full play to its strong defensive characteristics and made the toothpicker feel the extreme flesh pain, so that after finally conquering the city gate, all the orcs in the City were killed, This also made the reputation of the tooth picker very bad - the red dragon city became an important stronghold of the Bad Moon Clan.


    The beast people of Bad Moon Clan have a deep understanding of how powerful the city is. Therefore, after engineering, the toothpicker ordered to rebuild the red dragon city from the ruins, and it should be more solid than before, so that no one can conquer it.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed an extremely difficult bone to bite.


    Can break people''s teeth.


    Ye Feng also has a headache.


    The toothpicker made it clear that he would not take the initiative, but the razor tribe had no time to wait. You should know that the Bad Moon Clan is not only dealing with the razor tribe. The toothpicker has been carrying out its tribal expansion plan in an orderly manner. Many small Orc tribes are being incorporated into their power by the Bad Moon Clan. Some Orc tribes cannot be ignored, because although they are small, they all have their own characteristics and unique skills.


    Or they won''t survive all the time.


    Watching the enemy''s strength grow every day is definitely the biggest torture for a commander.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must solve the obstacle of red dragon city in a short time.


    But this time, he had nothing in his heart.


    In order to come up with a feasible plan, Ye Feng locked himself in the office for two days without eating or drinking.


    He held out a plan, a plan that didn''t seem very clever.


    "What? Brother Ye Feng, three armies?" DiCaprio looked surprised. "You know, there are not many orcs in our tribe. If we divide them into three, it''s not dead?"


    "Do as I say!!" Ye Feng is already very sleepy at this time. If he is not supported by a strong sense of hunger, he must have fallen asleep.


    In fact, Ye Feng was really exhausted for the deployment of this plan. For Ye Feng, such things are not his original intention. Ye Feng prefers exciting adventures. He can meet people and things he has not seen. However, at this time, if he does not go all out, all these things he is familiar with will be abandoned. Ye Feng is a very nostalgic person. In the razor tribe, there are too many memories here. If you watch it, it will be ruthlessly destroyed by the tooth picker and its bad Moon Clan. Ye Feng can''t do it and won''t choose to sit idly by.


    But the problem is that the current Bad Moon Clan is different from the enemies he met on the orc planet. This time it is too powerful.


    Ye Feng came too late. If he could dispose of this ferocious seed in the embryonic stage of the development of the Bad Moon Clan, it might not develop to this situation at present, but it was too late. For Ye Feng and the razor tribe, only a war can completely solve the problem.

 Chapter 837

    "However, brother Ye Feng, I can''t watch the razor tribe fall into ruin!!" DiCaprio shouted, "I can''t understand your battle plan, but I can understand it, because it''s a suicide!!"


    "You couldn''t understand it before, but now you can suddenly understand it." Ye Feng stared at it, "why don''t you find problems in yourself?"


    "I? What''s my problem?"


    "Your TM brain is hard to use!!"


    "But I --"


    "Shut up!!"


    "Leaf maple -"


    "Well, stop arguing." will the orc came in and took DiCaprio''s arm. "Stop talking. In your impression, brother Ye Feng is fighting an uncertain battle?"


    "Will, it''s different this time. Look at brother Ye Feng''s plan!!" DiCaprio roared. "He asked us razor tribe soldiers to attack the three gates of red dragon city in three ways, while he didn''t care about the other!! isn''t it obvious to let the enemy break through? Let the enemy''s reinforcements come!!"


    "Brother Ye Feng, is this your plan?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng nodded wearily.


    "I see." will looked at DiCaprio. "That''s it. I''ll convey the instructions now. DiCaprio, you go down quickly --"


    "Will!!"


    "DiCaprio!!" will roared, "listen to me and get out of here!"


    ¡°£®£®£®£®£®£®¡±


    DiCaprio glared fiercely at will, who was unwilling to show weakness and stared back. The two big orcs blew their beards and stared in front of Ye Feng, looking like they were about to start.


    But Ye Feng didn''t see it. He had collapsed on the floor of the office and slept heavily.


    Looking at Ye Feng lying on the ground, DiCaprio and will looked at each other, and their momentum relaxed immediately.


    "DiCaprio, you know brother Ye Feng. Although he looks unreliable and plays around all day, when did he disappoint us at the critical moment?" will said solemnly. He walked to the side of Ye Feng, carefully lifted him from the ground and put him on the chair in the office, "He must have his reasons for making such a battle plan."


    DiCaprio still has to argue: "but -"


    "Don''t you believe brother Ye Feng?"


    "Of course not. I just --"


    "Don''t believe in yourself?"


    "... dry, I know!!" DiCaprio turned and walked out, "that''s it. According to brother Ye Feng''s instructions, no matter what the result is, I recognize it!!"


    After DiCaprio was settled, Ye Feng''s battle plan was implemented immediately. For the orc soldiers, they don''t care about what battle plan and conspiracy. For them, a great victory is everything.


    Ye Feng will bring them this victory.


    Excellent soldiers, with tenacious will and determination to implement the commander''s orders, are all the forces in Ye Feng''s hands. The seemingly powerful Bad Moon Clan, due to its rapid expansion in a short time, does not have many original Bad Moon Clan orcs. A large number of ORC soldiers are slaves of the conquered Orc tribe. These defeated orcs hate the Bad Moon Clan The orcs of the Bad Moon Clan, as the cadre class, were very rude and casual when dealing with these soldiers.


    This makes a time bomb that may explode at any time hidden in the bloated army of the Bad Moon Clan.


    Yes, the razor tribe has the absolute disadvantage in terms of military strength, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, this battle, as long as he can implement his plan, will definitely have the power of a war.


    Even victory!!


    In this way, the battle around the battle of red dragon city opened in the bleak wind.


    The tooth picker knew the strategic significance of the Red Dragon City, so this time, he personally came to the city to command. The core troops of the Bad Moon Clan also came to the city.


    All the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan are waiting for the attack from the razor tribe. In their view, when the battle horn blows, it is the victory and the destruction of the razor tribe!!


    It can only be said that idiots have always been very optimistic. Whether human or orc, they are a virtue.


    When the tooth picker standing on the city wall saw several strong smoke and dust in the distance, his heart was still nervous. It was not fear, but excitement. It was excitement. The great showdown it expected finally came.


    In particular, I saw that the orcs of the razor tribe were divided into three groups and rushed towards three different city gates. The snot bubbles of tooth picker Le came out.


    "What a bunch of idiots!!" it roared, "there aren''t many people, but they still attack separately!! idiots of razor tribe don''t want to break a city gate!!"


    Hum, have fun, have fun, you''re going to be unhappy soon.


    Ye Feng hid on the top of a mountain far away. Through the telescope in his hand, he looked at the tooth picker on the city wall. He was wearing that broken armor and was ready to give the tooth picker a big surprise.


    If you remember, you should still have a vague impression of one feature of Orcs: they don''t like to use guns.


    It''s not that orcs can''t use it. They just don''t like it. If you can kill the enemy with a machete in your hand, why do you have to use guns?


    It is the battle of seeing blood that can better stimulate the most violent side of orcs'' nature.


    Even tooth pickers have this idea.


    Although the orc soldiers of Bad Moon Clan almost have several Orc sudden guns or Orc pistols, these orcs don''t like shooting at all, and don''t even know how to aim before shooting.


    Many orcs just want to listen. Such Orc soldiers stand in the absolute majority. Even the orc soldiers of the razor tribe are also a virtue.


    To this end, Ye Feng did not lose his temper less.


    But this is the nature of the orc race. Even if you give repeated orders, these brothers just don''t listen. What can you do with them? I can only forgive them.


    The tooth picker doesn''t have the consciousness of Ye Feng. Even if the orcs under him don''t like and are not good at using firearms, they can use machetes directly. As long as they can destroy the enemy, it doesn''t matter what weapons and methods they use.


    DiCaprio''s view on this matter is the same as that of the toothpicker.


    Knowing this, Ye Feng gave up the idea of reasoning with the orcs, but changed his mind and let a group of soldiers willing to use guns participate in the battle: deflated Gu.


    The shriveled cuckoos of the razor tribe have always been absolutely different. In the hearts of these shriveled cuckoos, Ye Feng is their God and the person who gives them a second life. Therefore, for Ye Feng''s orders, these small shriveled cuckoos - most of them are a head shorter than Ye Feng - really dare to contribute, even if they play with their lives.


    The best of them became a member of Ye Feng''s death squads.


    All the shriveled coos of the razor tribe are free, which is completely incomprehensible in the eyes of other tribes, but Ye Feng, who makes everything, thinks it is very reasonable.


    Although they are not as good as orcs in physical condition, they are much more clever in brain. As two different forms of expression that are essentially a creature, orcs represent a strong body, while shriveled Goo is a flexible mind.


    The body can make efforts the day after tomorrow to make up for it to a certain extent, but the defects in the brain can be made up. This is also an important reason why Ye Feng will favor these shriveled coos.


    As long as he is properly trained, deflated Gu can burst out of combat effectiveness, even no longer under the orcs. After all, once the orcs kill red eye, they don''t know who the order comes from. There is no such problem with shriveled goo. Under the command of Ye Feng, even if you let these shriveled goos jump into the fire sea, they won''t blink and jump in directly.


    This is the shriveled Gu of the razor tribe, Ye Feng''s direct line, Ye Feng''s death squads.


    This humble army composed of shriveled goo will break the Three Outlooks of the tooth picker and let it see how powerful these little people who usually don''t look at them will be.


    The battle officially started!!


    The orcs of the Sangu razor tribe charged at the three different gates of the red dragon city. The garrison in the red dragon city was also busy immediately. In the face of climbing equipment such as ladder, they used big stones or flames to force the orcs of the razor tribe not to climb the wall.


    In the face of this situation, DiCaprio repeated his old technique. It again selected dozens of orcs who were not afraid of death, and then ordered these orcs to blast them up the wall with artillery.


    Although I had heard that DiCaprio would adopt such a move before, it was only after seeing it with his own eyes that the toothpicker knew how powerful it was. After climbing the city wall, the dozens of elite orcs of the razor tribe fought frantically in the narrow city wall corridor, while the large number of orcs of the Bad Moon Clan were limited by the narrow terrain and could not give full play to the advantage of large numbers, so they could only watch the enemy go unparalleled.


    These dozens of big orcs are like an uninhabited land. They see dazzling waves in their hands and seem to have inexhaustible strength.


    In short, the city tower on this side has fallen into a white-edged war and reached an impasse for a while.


    But the impasse will not last long. Because once the garrison on the city floor is in a mess, there will be no orcs to guard against the orc soldiers of the razor tribe who climb the city.


    Although it paid a painful price, the city gate on this side was captured by the razor tribe.


    But it doesn''t solve the problem.


    This battle has just begun. It''s still too early for both sides. It''s not certain who will die and who will live!


    It is not the number of troops or the quality of generals that determine the trend of war. When it comes to war, these are not important. What is important is that the other side can seize the fleeting aircraft. This test is not a person''s intelligence or experience, neither, but the purest intuition.


    The book of war and the art of war are there. They are individuals. They can read as long as they know the words. All kinds of analysis and explanations emerge one after another. Then why are there so many people who can really fight and can fight? Because intuition has almost nothing to do with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. You are born with it, or you are born without it. Even if you want to break your brain, you can''t get it.


    There are too many people talking about war on paper. These talkers can recite the art of war.


    But what? It''s like a fiasco.


    On the cruel battlefield, only those who can understand the fighter plane can become the final winner. Only in this way can we win more with less and win more with the weak!!

 Chapter 838

    As mentioned earlier, honglongchen is a real city, covering a large area. Even though the razor tribe captured the tower and gate on one side, the soldiers of the razor tribe who poured into the city were faced with a steady stream of attacks from the Bad Moon Clan. After the battle developed into a lane, the two sides launched a seesaw battle, and each step forward, Will leave a mountain of bodies.


    Fortunately, the orcs are at war. Otherwise, their morale may have collapsed. Only the orcs with brain problems can fight frantically in the sea of corpses and blood, regardless of the trend of the war.


    Although the city gate on one side has been broken through by the razor tribe, the toothpicker does not feel much panic. Only the hundreds of orcs who rushed into the city can deal with it, and the other two city gates that are being attacked are the headache for the toothpicker.


    Ye Feng simply realized that it was too difficult to climb the wall, so he made two preparations in advance.


    He prepared a lot of conventional siege weapons such as ladder, but Ye Feng also prepared a lot of unconventional weapons. What he thought of was actually a very stupid and direct method of warfare.


    Even after climbing the city, I started to attack the wall.


    Ye Feng''s idea is so direct, but what makes the tooth picker helpless is that the way Ye Feng came up with is really effective.


    Ye Feng''s approach is to let several big orcs hold a large metal plate as a barrier to resist the attack from the top of their head.


    The orcs protected by metal plates only need to bend down and point their pickaxes at the hard wall in front of them.


    Yes, the wall of the red dragon city is indeed very hard, but the problem is that even the hardest wall can''t stand being dried all the time.


    Soon, with the cooperation of the beast people of the razor tribe, several big holes were chiseled out on the wall.


    This is very dangerous. The tooth pickers don''t care so much. They quickly took their own pro guards to this dilapidated city wall.


    A fierce battle was waged.


    But what made it very helpless was that it didn''t see the familiar figure among the orcs of the razor tribe: DiCaprio.


    Since DiCaprio came out to conquer the stronghold of Linfeng city before, the tooth picker firmly believes that such an important battle to attack the red dragon city will also appear.


    But what makes it collapse is that DiCaprio didn''t come!!


    It repeatedly confirmed whether the huge figure appeared, but it didn''t notice it. But after observation, it had to come to a conclusion: DiCaprio really didn''t go to the battlefield. This time, he shrank at home.


    The detonator sent by crazy doctor luludo is useless.


    Ye Feng is not an idiot. He knows that the bomb in DiCaprio''s mind is not a joke. If you don''t want this big man to be killed by Yin, DiCaprio will never appear in the battle to conquer red dragon city.


    The first time, the Bad Moon Clan didn''t react, but the second time, they won''t watch DiCaprio''s power. There is no doubt that once DiCaprio appears in this battle, his brain bomb will be detonated.


    Ye Feng can still guess the idea of the tooth picker. After all, no matter how cunning, he is just an ORC. The intellectual ceiling of this race is there, and he is not smart enough.


    The tooth picker is like an uninhabited land, cutting and killing wantonly among the orcs of the razor tribe, but the problem is that it is a little out of touch. The toothpicker rushed into the orcs of the razor tribe alone. Although it seemed very powerful, gradually, the space it could move became smaller and smaller. What made it feel very uncomfortable was that bullets often hit its armor, making it tired of coping.


    The toothpicker thought he was unlucky today, so the bullets ran on him like eyes. But what it didn''t notice was that the bullets were either stragglers or aimed at it.


    It''s not too much to describe the shooting accuracy of the orcs, but the shriveled goons are different, especially the shriveled goons of Ye Feng''s death squads, who are all sharpshooters.


    Under the guidance of Ye Feng, these shriveled goons have played an amazing combat effectiveness. Although they are not good at fighting in the front battlefield, it is really appropriate to hide in the corner and put black guns.


    These shriveled cuckoos picked drowning dogs to beat and mend knives. It was a fierce competition. Almost more than half of the Bad Moon Clan orcs died under their bullets.


    But the bad moon clan did not know the existence of these small shriveled coos. They naively thought that these shriveled coos were just supporting roles in the battlefield, sending ammunition and carrying corpses.


    But the shriveled goo of the razor tribe is completely different from the shriveled goo of the Bad Moon Clan. These little people they don''t even bother to kill will make them feel pain.


    When the tooth picker was in a mess, Ye Feng stayed on the safe mountain and watched the besieged red dragon city. The situation had quietly changed here. The balance of victory had poured into the razor tribe, but the advantage was not obvious.


    In order to ensure that the fruits of victory must be in his own hands, Ye Feng turned and walked down the hillside. He knew that his next success or failure was the key to the battle.


    Red dragon city has never been Ye Feng''s real goal.


    It''s just a city. It''s valuable to the razor tribe, but it''s not big. Ye Feng valued another goal. If he could achieve it, he could defeat the morale of the Bad Moon Clan in one fell swoop.


    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The frontal battlefield was in a state of anxiety.


    Although the razor tribe now has a small advantage, the number advantage of the bad moon clan has gradually played a role in the frontal battlefield. Even though the walls on both sides have been broken, there are still two sides that have not been rushed in by the orcs of the razor tribe. One side is making tenacious resistance, and both sides are gritting their teeth and insisting on who can win the next victory, Waiting for each other''s collapse.


    However, on the battlefield with the roar of killing, a group of orcs are idly watching the excitement, yawning one by one, looking decadent and about to fall asleep.


    The east gate of the red dragon city hardly suffered a decent attack. Except that at the beginning, dozens of orcs from the razor tribe rushed over and fought a few times, no enemy paid more attention to it.


    The East Gate seems to have been forgotten. The enemy doesn''t attack and the friendly forces don''t pay attention. The tooth picker has the intention to transfer the orcs guarding the east gate to other cities under attack, but the problem is that it is not sure whether it is the enemy''s trick. If it orders to transfer the orc soldiers guarding the east gate, a group of orcs of the razor tribe will break the east gate without blood.


    So even though the toothpicker has noticed something wrong, it still doesn''t act rashly. For it, suspicion has always been its complacency.


    But what it doesn''t know is that it''s not a smart person. Its mind is actually easy to guess.


    At least for maple leaf.


    In fact, if the toothpicker transferred the idle Orc soldiers guarding the east gate to other gates and put them into battle, perhaps the balance of victory would not tilt so fast to the razor tribe.


    But there was no "if" on the battlefield, and the fighters were fleeting. Even Ye Feng didn''t expect that the orcs of the bad moon clan would resist so tenaciously.


    He nearly let his plan go to waste.


    When the orcs of the East Gate yawned constantly because they were sleepy, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan of the other three gates were already in close combat with the orcs of the razor tribe.


    When the battle progresses to this point, it is willpower. If the willpower of that party can defeat the opponent, it will win the battle.


    At this critical moment, the disadvantages of Bad Moon Clan were undoubtedly revealed.


    As mentioned above, there are not many orcs in the Bad Moon Clan. More than half of these Orc soldiers are orcs from other tribes. These Orc soldiers can break out amazing combat effectiveness when the battlefield situation is good, but once the situation is anxious or passive, these Orc soldiers will shrink one by one.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that winning and losing have nothing to do with them. Even if these surrendered orcs win a big battle, they are also the lives of captives. For them, how to live is the most realistic problem, and fighting will kill people, not for their own homes.


    Therefore, for most of the orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan on the battlefield, the significance of winning the war is not greater than living. In that case, why work hard when they are at a disadvantage?


    In particular, they also heard the news that the toothpicker was killed.


    Of course it''s not true. The tooth picker is fighting the enemy bravely. But Ye Feng ordered his subordinates to spread similar rumors on the battlefield. They didn''t believe it once and twice, but what about the third and fourth time? Then you can''t help but believe it.


    In fact, even the original orcs of the bad moon clan can''t help shaking. Is the boss really killed? After all, this is a battlefield. What kind of accidents are normal. Bullets and machetes don''t care whether you are a tooth picker or not.


    For a moment, the morale of the orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan almost fell to the bottom. They began to retreat consciously one by one, rather than continue to fight with the enemy.


    The boss is dead and farting? Retreat!!


    In fact, at this time, it doesn''t matter whether the tooth picker dies or not. What matters is that it is an excuse, an excuse to shirk responsibility and eliminate the sense of guilt of failure and escape. The boss is dead? All right, let''s run away. The boss is dead? Well, I can''t win anyway, so I don''t work hard.


    This idea came to mind in almost every Orc soldier of the Bad Moon Clan. This is an inevitable nature. Once things are difficult, whether human or orc, or other intelligent races, the first thought is not to face the difficulties directly, but to find excuses and reasons,


    The toothpicker is the reason.


    It is because of you that we are invincible. It is because of you that the enemy beat us up.


    The tooth picker has become a reasonable channel to accept failure, so its death and immortality are no longer important. What is important is that this matter has caused irreparable bad effects, but the tooth picker doesn''t know it yet, and it can''t think so far.


    It''s just very angry about the man-made rumor.

 Chapter 839

    The tooth picker is going crazy.


    Watching the false news that he had been killed in the war fly all over the sky, it had no way at all. To its great dismay, except for the orcs around him, almost all the other Orc soldiers accepted the news that the toothpicker died.


    The highest level of deception is to deceive yourself.


    In fact, the orcs of the razor tribe were really cheated by their own people. They also thought that the toothpicker was really dead. The main general of the enemy has been killed, and the morale has reached its peak.


    In fact, if the toothpicker is really a qualified commander, he should not continue to take the lead in fighting, but should stabilize the nearly collapsed morale of the restless own forces.


    But the problem is that the toothpicker has broken some cans.


    The current situation, which it has never experienced, is that it does not know how to deal with. In its concept, war is the hard encounter between orcs and orcs, and the exchange between machetes and machetes.


    But the current situation, which it never thought of, is simply terrible.


    Even the shriveled gudu of the razor tribe went to the battlefield, and they slaughtered their own Orc soldiers one by one. The mentality of the toothpicker was close to collapse.


    In fact, if it can stick to its faith and lead the remaining soldiers to continue fighting tenaciously, it is still unknown who will win the battle in the end.


    But the boss has backed down, and his soldiers are more flustered.


    At this critical moment, the tooth picker did not choose Li Wang Fenglan, but decided to take the best plan.


    Anyway, I have jumped into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. That is, if you say I''m dead, then TM''s dead!!


    The toothpicker finally made up his mind to leave the battlefield.


    In fact, the strength of tooth pickers is really not blown out.


    Even though he was attacked by a large group of orcs of the razor tribe, with his good martial arts, the toothpicker stubbornly killed a way to escape. He fought all the way. Whether the orcs of the razor tribe or the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan were cut to the ground one by one.


    In this way, like a god of war, the tooth picker advanced towards the center of the red dragon city. There was an incomparably strong fortress there. It knew that as long as it could hold there, the razor tribe could not completely capture the red dragon city.


    After a lot of effort, the toothpicker finally rushed back to the middle city, gathered some disabled and defeated generals, and planned to stick to the stronghold.


    All this is in Ye Feng''s plan. He ordered his soldiers not to focus on this stronghold, but to clean up all the orc soldiers of the bad moon clan who are still resisting in the red dragon city.


    The fight lasted a whole day until it was completely dark. Except for the orc soldiers in the middle of the city and the toothpicker''s stronghold, the rest of the orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan were wiped out.


    But he ran away, and Ye Feng ignored it.


    After the orcs surrounded Zhongcheng, Ye Feng ordered to set fire.


    Fire doesn''t play much role, because the problem of arson was taken into account when the middle city was built. But it can''t resist the smoke.


    The orc soldiers in the middle of the city fought fiercely one by one for a day. They were all disabled and defeated soldiers who managed to survive. In the face of Ye Feng''s smoke attack, these orcs were miserable.


    Moreover, due to the blind optimism of the tooth pickers before the battle, there are not many grain reserves in the middle city. Even after eating only one meal, there is not much left.


    Hungry and tired, the orc soldiers in the middle city are not afraid of the machetes and bullets of the razor tribe, but this kind of death is really more terrible.


    The smell of death has spread in the city.


    Ye Feng''s second move came. He let all the orc soldiers of the razor tribe eat and drink in a safe place. This cruel mental attack made the eyes of the orc soldiers trapped in the middle city red. This torture of envy, jealousy and hatred made them lose their reason.


    There is really a mutiny. Some orcs are crazy. They must open the door of the stronghold and rush out to surrender or die with the enemy.


    The tooth picker killed several people at the critical moment, which barely suppressed the crazy soldiers.


    But this is certainly not a long-term plan. Yes, orcs can eat or drink. They can rely on photosynthesis to maintain life. But that''s just maintenance. If it really falls to that point, it''s better to commit suicide directly. It can only delay time and end up being captured alive by the razor tribe.


    There seems to be only one way to go: break through.


    Surrender? There is no such word in the dictionary of the tooth picker. It''s as simple as death or victory. Even now, victory is out of reach, and I don''t want to die here in vain. There is only one way to break through. The tooth picker finally chose this road. After all, it is desperate.


    Led all his men, the tooth picker picked the right time and suddenly rushed out of the back door of the middle city. Because there was no news in advance - the tooth picker was still very good at this point - so that the orc soldiers of the razor tribe surrounding the middle city were lying on the ground, eating, drinking and chatting, None of them had time to respond.


    The tooth picker is not war loving. After cutting down several orcs in front of him, he rushed directly in the direction with the weakest defense, just the east gate that was hardly attacked.


    Because Dongcheng District was hardly affected by the war, the houses and buildings were not in good condition, which gave the toothpicker and its Orc soldiers who were like frightened birds a space to hide and cover. So even without any order, all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan ran towards Dongcheng District.


    Tooth pickers are among them.


    In fact, it never understood why the razor tribe did not attack the east gate. Although it said that the orcs of the bad moon clan who had been watching the excitement ran away as soon as they saw that the situation was wrong, it was very strange that there were almost no Orc soldiers of the razor tribe in this Dongcheng District.


    However, it is definitely not a bad thing that things have developed to this point. The tooth picker and his disabled and defeated generals rushed to the east gate one by one.


    To their surprise, there was no shadow of the enemy at the east gate, and no one took care of it. Moreover, the east gate was so open. I didn''t know whether the orcs of the razor tribe were mentally disabled or the orcs of the bad moon clan who were anxious to escape didn''t care to close the door.


    In a word, the open door is a way to escape in front of the orcs such as the tooth picker.


    But here, the toothpicker who had been rushing in front suddenly stopped. He motioned several of his men to rush over and check. He himself commanded the remaining soldiers to fight with the orcs of the razor tribe who had been pursued.


    The toothpicker worried that it was a trap.


    However, when the orcs who explored the way safely rushed outside the Red Dragon City, the toothpicker ignored it. It directly left its subordinates who were blocking the pursuers and rushed out of the East Gate alone.


    Finally, the toothpicker''s mood is complex, but it has no time to sigh, because the beasts of the razor tribe will soon kill those unlucky bastards and chase them up.


    The tooth picker runs wildly in many ways. He doesn''t even care whether there are pursuers after him.


    At this time, it was as embarrassed as it was. There were only a dozen men around it, and each one looked dejected. The army it brought was destroyed in this battle. This failure was the biggest failure encountered by the toothpicker after he became the leader of the Bad Moon Clan.


    His spirit was completely destroyed.


    But this is not the biggest blow. The pain waiting for the tooth picker will be unbearable.


    Ye Feng has been waiting for its appearance.


    He had predicted that the tooth picker would escape from the east gate. Because this is the script he arranged for it.


    Ye Feng knew that once the soldiers were forced into a desperate situation, they would burst out with amazing combat effectiveness. You can never underestimate the energy that a person who is trapped in death can burst out.


    If the razor tribe soldiers attack the four gates together in four ways, the most likely situation is that no gate can be conquered. After all, the number of orcs of the razor tribe is still too small.


    Even if it is conquered, it will be an extremely tragic death battle. The enemy who is surrounded by all sides will be trapped and still fighting. However, if you give up attacking the city gate on one side and give the enemy a glimmer of hope, they will have some reservations in the battle. This is also the most clever place in Ye Feng''s whole plan: leave room for the enemy.


    A soldier who definitely has a way back will never go all out. No one is an idiot. Even orcs have their own careful thinking. After all, the ghost will go all out to fight for the Bad Moon Clan.


    But once the razor tribe is pressed too hard, these orcs who don''t want to work for the Bad Moon Clan will fight with the razor tribe because of their own lives.


    At that time, the casualties will be unbearable for the razor tribe.


    Therefore, Ye Feng came up with such a plan.


    Giving hope to the enemy is to reduce their determination and combat effectiveness. When the morale on the battlefield collapses, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan think that they can escape and survive. But because of this idea, they can''t live, but die.


    Those who have hope will think too much. Although the orcs have always had a high awareness in this regard, it has been said many times before that most of these Orc soldiers are slaves of other tribes, and the victory or defeat of the war has little to do with them.


    At this point, the narrow side of the tooth picker is exposed.


    The attitude of tooth pickers towards their own Orc soldiers or leaders is very debatable.


    First of all, the last thing it should do is kill.


    This caused a very bad impact, and everything that happened after that came from this.


    But the tooth picker died without realizing this: either treat the surrendered people well, or kill all the surrendered orcs.


    The idiot did a little of everything, but he didn''t do it completely, so that the surrendered orcs had unforgettable fear and hatred for the tooth picker and the Bad Moon Clan. Once this seed of hatred takes root, it cannot be easily eliminated.


    All this, in fact, is the evil result of the toothpicker''s own actions

 Chapter 840

    But the toothpicker who rushed out with a dozen Orc soldiers waited not for freedom, but for a battle.


    Ye Feng and the tooth picker met for the first time.


    Staring at Ye Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him and the heavily armed shriveled coos behind him, the tooth picker realized that he had always been the object of teasing.


    But it didn''t show great indignation. On the contrary, it was very calm.


    "You''re not dead?"


    "Of course I''m not dead. All the tricks you did were left over from my playing." Ye Feng said with a smile, "by reason, you all have to call me ancestors."


    "Ancestor, what is that?"


    "Nothing."


    "Oh."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "You''re going to use these little guys to deal with me." the toothpicker pointed to the shriveled coos of Ye Feng''s death squads behind Ye Feng, without concealing his contemptuous tone, "just these little assholes. I can kill a dozen with one fist."


    "I know you''re not alarmist, but the question is, do you think I''ll let these deflated coos under my hand fight with you? Are you an idiot or am I an idiot? Let the toothpicker see your strength."


    At Ye Feng''s command, all the shriveled goos raised their weapons. After a row of volley, the toothpicker completely became the bare pole commander.


    It opened its mouth wide and stared at Ye Feng and the group of poor looking shriveled goons. It realized for the first time that these little things could also explode such amazing power.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    The tooth picker wondered why Ye Feng didn''t kill himself directly. Under the circumstances just now, it was unprepared and shot down one round. Even if it didn''t die, it must have been seriously injured, but it was really unscathed.


    "I''m sorry I can''t let you die."


    Ye Feng''s tone of voice is extremely helpless, but this is the fact. He can''t let the toothpicker die, because once it really hangs up, things will be more difficult for Ye Feng and the razor tribe.


    Man, the death of the eldest brother doesn''t mean that the whole tribe is over. The actual control of the Bad Moon Clan is actually crazy doctor luludo. As long as it is still alive, the orc leaders who have been bombed in their minds dare not have two minds and can only work for the Bad Moon Clan.


    Therefore, the death of a tooth picker is just a lack of an orc general who can fight. It can''t hurt the muscles and bones of the Bad Moon Clan. It''s easy to find an orc who can fight. It''s everywhere. For crazy doctor luludo, the tooth picker sometimes hates to be obedient. He always wants to find a chance to kill it, and he suffers from no suitable time. Therefore, for Bad Moon Clan and crazy doctor luludo, the tooth picker dies when he dies. There''s no regret.


    The tooth picker doesn''t know this. If he knows, he may laugh it off. For orcs, death is a part of life and is common. But there are many ways to die. If you can die in the way you want, it is the best destination.


    The tooth picker doesn''t want to die. He thinks he can achieve a great career.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to let it die, because ye Feng knows that the orc is essentially an idiot. Its life may be a help to the razor tribe. Who knows if the next Orc will be more cunning than the tooth picker? It''s hard to say. If he doesn''t get it together, he''ll come up with a wonderful flower


    But for the razor tribe, it does more harm than good.


    After all, the tooth picker died in the war, which can give the Bad Moon Clan a great excuse: revenge.


    If there is no goal, there will always be less ruthlessness in fighting. If the tooth picker returns to the Bad Moon Clan, first of all, the tooth picker who has suffered a heavy blow will be afraid of hands and feet in the battle of the razor tribe.


    A hesitant enemy, but valuable,


    Moreover, with a tooth picker, the crazy doctor''s energy will be scattered. He doesn''t want to stand in front of people, so let him stay in the dark corner.


    In a word, killing the toothpicker is not much good for the razor tribe. On the contrary, keeping it alive is more good for the razor tribe.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng knew that he could let the toothpicker leave. If it''s DiCaprio or another Orc from the razor tribe, the toothpicker is dead.


    That''s why he came to meet the tooth picker in person at the risk of exposing the fact of fake death.


    I still have to.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    With the IQ of the tooth picker, it can''t understand why Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill himself. If the transposition, it will not hesitate to kill Ye Feng, or even say one more word.


    This is the gap in realm.


    Ye Feng knows that the fundamental concern of killing is interests, and the toothpicker kills for the sake of killing, so it has killed more people and is already a loser.


    Ye Feng, who gave up the enemy''s main general, will eventually win the battle. He knows what the overall situation is, and the toothpicker only sees a stronghold and a city. Its failure is not accidental.


    But the tooth picker will never understand this thing. Until the final outcome comes, it can''t figure out why it will end up like this.


    Never mind. After death, the toothpicker can have a good communication with the orc God. It has plenty of time.


    However, it will be a long time later. At present, what is in front of Ye Feng and the tooth picker is how to escape quickly.


    To this end, Ye Feng also prepared a mount for it very considerate.


    In this regard, the tooth picker has only one idea: this person is really great!


    Ye Feng not only didn''t hold a grudge because he once wanted to assassinate him, but provided meticulous care for himself. If he didn''t lose face in front of a group of shriveled faces, the tooth picker would definitely kneel down for Ye Feng.


    Seeing the grateful tooth picker go, Ye Feng''s mood is not relaxed.


    There are many things left to him, the most important and thorny one is how to repair the red dragon city.


    Ye Feng didn''t intend to fight down the city and return it intact to the Bad Moon Clan. Although this red dragon city is not particularly important for the razor tribe, if there is a stronghold similar to the outpost war, it can help Ye Feng''s next action.


    However, for maple leaf, this is almost an impossible task.


    First of all, the red dragon city is a distance from the headquarters of the razor tribe. If you want to repair the city wall, the manpower and material resources you need can only be transported from the headquarters of the razor tribe.


    That''s a problem.


    Although the razor tribe is not short of money, the problem is that there are not enough people.


    Almost all the fighting orcs of the razor tribe have been put into the battlefield. There are only a few thousand people. These people have to guard the big city and repair the city wall. It is an impossible task. Ye Feng even makes these big orcs do not eat or sleep, It is impossible to repair the broken walls of Honglong city in a short time.


    After all, there are plenty of ORC soldiers in the Bad Moon Clan. They can attack back immediately.


    In fact, it is true that when the tooth picker miraculously ran back to the headquarters, almost all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan were dumbfounded.


    Because they are electing a new tribal leader.


    In everyone''s eyes, the tooth picker had already died on that battlefield. From the mouth of a few escaped fish, the tragic defeat of the bad moon clan was described as extremely ferocious.


    In fact, it''s understandable. After all, it''s an orc who runs away. He''s not afraid of failure. He exaggerates to an unbearable extent. He''s saying in disguise that he''s a fleeing waste.


    In a word, almost all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan have been cleaned up in this huge defeat. For the false news that the toothpicker has died, three people become tigers. Almost all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan have accepted this result.


    Even crazy doctor Ludo believed it.


    So when the tooth picker suddenly appeared on the small motorcycle given to him by Ye Feng, all the orcs thought they were wrong.


    "Are you still alive?" the crazy doctor was forced.


    "Yes."


    The toothpicker went back to his leader''s office without saying a word, locked himself in it, held it for three days, and then opened the door and came out.


    After three days of reflection, the tooth picker has restored what a strong person must have: confidence.


    "Counterattack."


    It only said two words.


    In fact, if it could say these two words a day or two earlier, maybe Ye Feng would have to pack up and leave. After all, he has achieved one of his goals: to annihilate the effective power of the Bad Moon Clan.


    As for the red dragon city that was attacked, if you can defend it, you can defend it. If you can''t defend it, you can abandon it directly.


    If the tooth picker could react faster, he could easily take back the city he had lost.


    But fate is so funny. Ye Feng doesn''t want it and the tooth picker doesn''t worry. As soon as he goes, a few days will pass.


    In the past few days, the climate has changed dramatically and the temperature has dropped sharply.


    The weather, which was originally just a little cool, suddenly became extremely cold.


    This gave maple leaf an opportunity.


    Even the weather is on the side of Ye Feng, and the tooth picker is not wronged.


    It''s just that the toothpicker doesn''t know that. It only knew that in just three days, Ye Feng and razor tribe would not stand, so it took three days to reflect on why it failed in this battle.


    It didn''t think clearly.


    If you don''t think clearly, you don''t think clearly. Anyway, it''s no big deal. If you lose, just win back.


    The tooth picker cleaned up his mood and led more troops than before towards the red dragon city. But when it really returned to the Red Dragon City, it immediately took people back.


    The reason is very simple. This city can''t be conquered. At least these people are not enough.


    Red dragon city has become an ice city.


    Facing the sudden drop of temperature, the orcs of the razor tribe are helpless one by one. They are not used to wearing thick cotton clothes, which prevents them from cutting people.


    But Ye Feng was ecstatic.


    This is the pie falling from the sky. Ye Feng is worrying about whether to go or stay. It''s perfect. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, Ye Feng can keep it with his own strength!!


    The severe cold became the hardest shield in Ye Feng''s hand. He ordered the orcs to pour water on the wall, and then concrete it into a very hard ice wall.


    Let alone weapons, they can''t be broken even with shells.


    If the tooth picker wants to have a try, Ye Feng welcomes it very much, because he is on the defensive side now. He has a lot of good ideas and is worried about nowhere to put them into practice

 Chapter 841

    In fact, the tooth picker was completely frightened by Ye Feng and the razor tribe under his command.


    Even though he came out with several times as many orcs as the garrison razor tribe, the toothpicker still decided to think in the long run. So it went straight back.


    However, it did not let Ye Feng wait too long. After a week of preparation, it made a plan that it thought was extremely correct.


    However, what it didn''t know was that Ye Feng had received the relevant information almost when it had just informed its Orc leader of the battle plan.


    And very complete.


    Because ye Feng is a master of Yin, the concept of intelligence station, which does not exist in the orc''s mind, he has a lot of fun.


    It''s still the old way. It''s the shriveled goo who doesn''t pay attention to who provides information to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has used similar methods many times, but these one-sided Orc brothers really don''t have a long memory and can suffer losses every time, which also makes Ye Feng quite helpless.


    If you don''t have a long memory, you can only suffer losses.


    Ye Feng''s little shriveled cuckoos are everywhere in the headquarters of the Bad Moon Clan. They are found in those shriveled cuckoos who serve tea and pour water. Those who serve in the orc leader''s home also have Ye Feng''s Ye Feng''s death squads.


    It can be said that every move of the high-level orcs of the whole Bad Moon Clan is under the control of Ye Feng.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Feng can always take the lead: he has mastered the enemy''s movements.


    Ye Feng''s attitude is very strange to the information that the shriveled goons risk sending back.


    DiCaprio and other orcs are worried. Ye Feng is the only one who can be described as ecstatic.


    "Is brother Ye Feng crazy?" DiCaprio complained to will. "Everyone can see that we can''t defend this broken red dragon city. The crazy man of the tooth picker has brought out almost all his troops. This bastard is determined to win!! why can brother Ye Feng laugh in the face of this situation of losing?"


    "Who knows." will is actually confused, but he firmly believes in one thing. As long as he follows Ye Feng, he will win the final victory. "DiCaprio, don''t think about it. Anyway, you just want to break your head. You don''t know what brother Ye Feng thinks. You just need to obey all his orders."


    "Okay..."


    DiCaprio''s mood is a little complicated. He has no confidence in the trend of the war. But Ye Feng is not like this. He thinks the razor tribe will come to the end in the next battle!!


    The toothpicker''s battle plan seems perfect without any loopholes.


    But in fact, when Ye Feng saw this battle plan, he couldn''t believe his eyes. It really surprised Ye Feng that an idiot would make such a deadly battle plan.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the tooth picker''s battle plan, which he thinks is very talented, is a funny garbage that only idiots and morons can get out.


    The toothpicker''s plan is very simple, with the most people to fight.


    However, the soldiers under its self righteous hands were divided into four parts, each part was led by a general who thought it was capable, and rushed towards the red dragon city from four directions.


    At first glance, it seems interesting, at least there is momentum.


    But a practical analysis will find that the plan is full of loopholes, which is simply unreasonable.


    If your toothpicker leads troops to attack the Red Dragon City, Ye Feng can''t take his own Orc soldiers out of the city to kill you?


    In the mind of the tooth picker, it seems that there is only one trend of the next war: Ye Feng and the orc soldiers of the razor tribe stick to the Red Dragon City, and then it leads the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan to surround the whole city, and then consume the razor tribe alive.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Of course, Ye Feng will not hide in Honglong city and wait for the four-way army of tooth pickers.


    This is the smartest thing about the tooth picker: in his mind, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to take the initiative.


    If it concentrates its troops and marches towards the Red Dragon City, let alone defend the city, Ye Feng must run away. But the tooth picker came up with this rotten plan, which completely reassured Ye Feng.


    This battle, I will win!


    Ye Feng''s great confidence lies in the plan of the tooth picker''s genius.


    Yes, its troops are several times that of Ye Feng, but once it is divided into four parts, hey, it''s hard to say. Yes, even if the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan are divided into four parts, the number of each part is still more than the total number of ORC soldiers that Ye Feng can command, but a large number does not mean high quality.


    Although after the quantity reaches a certain level, no matter how high the quality is, it is not an opponent, but the current situation is that the tooth picker''s original initiative weakens his own strength and gives Ye Feng the opportunity to break each one.


    Ye Feng did the same. If you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, you''re really sorry for the kindness of the tooth picker. So Ye Feng immediately made a decision. He wanted to give the four-way army a little surprise: the disaster of destruction.


    Ye Feng''s plan is also very simple. He concentrated all the orc soldiers who can fight, and then left the red dragon city with all the combat power.


    This time, Ye Feng personally led the expedition, while DiCaprio stayed in the red dragon city.


    Its task is very simple. It''s enough to eat and drink every day. Anyway, the enemy won''t attack suddenly.


    But Ye Feng''s life has become extremely difficult.


    It''s a four-way army. Although the orcs have never been interested in real-time contact, in order to ensure that all the four-way armies can be properly handled, Ye Feng must act quickly. He must kill as many enemies as possible before the toothpicker reacts.


    The first enemy Ye Feng stares at is the army led by an orc named Kaqi. The elder brother didn''t know whether he had a brain problem or liked to be a leader. When the other three men and horses were still preparing food and grass, the anxious elder brother set out first.


    Let''s go. The toothpicker doesn''t take it seriously.


    But Ye Feng took it seriously.


    After learning this important information, Ye Feng immediately led his soldiers to a place where Kaqi must pass and ambushed.


    Facts have proved that even the mentally ill orcs will be in a mess in the face of a sudden attack. Kaqi was also tough. In the first wave of charge organized by Ye Feng, he was killed by random knives. It took less than a day from the expedition to sacrifice, which can be regarded as creating a record.


    After Kaqi and his Bad Moon Clan Orc soldiers were completely annihilated by Ye Feng, the news was blocked. No one knew. Ye Feng issued an order to kill all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan, just to prevent the Bad Moon Clan from knowing what happened to Kaqi.


    The other three people were kept in the dark. According to the plan, they successively set out from the headquarters of the Bad Moon Clan and surrounded the red dragon city from different sides.


    The funniest thing is that the tooth picker didn''t go out this time, but stayed in the safe rear.


    According to the post analysis, Ye Feng thought that the tooth picker should hide in his room and lick the wound. The previous battle deeply hit the confidence of the arrogant orc, so that the tooth picker could not go to the battlefield for a short time.


    That''s ironic.


    There is no one who can beat the tooth picker. For Ye Feng, all this is like a dream. He led the orc soldiers of the razor tribe to destroy three Bad Moon Clan in a row.


    For Ye Feng, it''s like a dream. It''s too simple.


    He also left a man and horse. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill it, but this one is not lucky. It''s far away from Ye Feng, and they go faster, so Ye Feng can only look and sigh, and some are helpless that God doesn''t meet his desire for perfection.


    It''s just that the luckiest one is actually the saddest.


    Because when he came to the bottom of the red dragon city according to the battle plan, the orc leader was frightened to find that the soldiers of the razor tribe who had already lined up to meet it were waiting for it.


    But its reinforcements never appeared.


    It can''t happen.


    In fact, if he chooses to escape at this time, he can lead his Orc soldiers to escape. But the problem is that only at the critical moment can we see whether a person is an idiot.


    It turns out that the orc leader is really an idiot.


    It did not run or fight, so it stared at the towering walls of the red dragon city.


    If it chooses to fight at this time, it may pose a certain threat to the red dragon city. But the big brother is also one track minded. He just wants to wait for all the troops to appear according to the original plan.


    It has been said that it can''t appear. It can''t wait for others. It can only wait for Ye Feng who returns to the dynasty.


    Well, the opportunity to pursue perfection is at hand. There is no reason not to accept it.


    In this way, all the orc troops from the Bad Moon Clan were killed by Ye Feng.


    For the Bad Moon Clan, no one expected this result. Ye Feng is also very evil. After such a big battle, he didn''t inform the Bad Moon Clan.


    After several days, the Bad Moon Clan finally learned the truth. When the eager tooth picker in the office learned about this situation, he spit three liters of blood directly and almost died directly.


    The haggard tooth picker hit by successive failures was almost killed by other Orc leaders. The mentality is simply collapsed, but the hard power is still there. He killed several orcs who took the lead in the busy market. The toothpicker managed to control the situation, but it was far from enough.


    The heart of his men has been chaotic, and the team is not easy to take.


    The tooth picker knows this very well. He knows that only with a hearty victory can he restore his position in the hearts of his men. This makes it more anxious.


    When you are a big brother, what you fear most is that your little brother thinks you are just so.


    In this way, the command can not be effectively executed, and the knife that may appear on the back must be on guard at all times. Even for the nerve thick orcs such as tooth pickers, this situation is a headache.


    Moreover, it understands this feeling of wanting to go up. After all, it has made a fortune in this way. Its growth history is to keep challenging its superiors and grow up step by step. The toothpicker is worried that he has become the kind of person he has defeated.


    It seems that this is fate. It will eventually become the kind of person you hate most, sooner or later.


    For the first time, the tooth picker realized what it was like to tangle. It was very tangled, very tangled

 Chapter 842

    Crazy doctor luludo was completely disappointed with the toothpicker.


    This is totally different from what it planned before.


    Crazy doctor luludo''s previous calculation was to unify the whole Orc planet by the hand of the toothpicker. Compared with unreliable tooth pickers, it is still more realistic. It has no delusion to take the order of the orc God and let the orc natural disaster sweep the whole universe. It is its ultimate goal to dominate the planet.


    But the problem is that the thug selected by crazy doctor luludo seems not hard enough in the face of a really tough enemy. In front of the razor tribe, tooth pickers often eat flat, which also makes crazy doctor luludo''s dissatisfaction reach the peak.


    It''s just dissatisfaction. At least at this moment, there is no Orc who can replace the tooth picker in the Bad Moon Clan. Crazy doctor luludo is very good at intrigues - compared with other orcs - but it''s not good at leading a war.


    Therefore, even if one million people are dissatisfied with the tooth picker, it can only persuade the tooth picker with good words. After all, there is only one Orc who can barely fight. If it doesn''t coax, it may be more troublesome if it really gives up.


    In this way, the tooth picker who doesn''t hurt his father and doesn''t love his mother has not been driven out of the leader''s position because of these two major failures. Although crazy doctor Lulu wants to strangle him directly, he knows one thing very well. If the tooth picker dies like this, the happiest must be the razor tribe.


    In fact, what he thinks is not completely correct. At least for Ye Feng, he still hopes that the tooth picker can live a long life. In this way, this idiot can continue to contribute to the victory of the razor tribe.


    If the tooth picker knew that he had such an image in Ye Feng''s heart, the big Orc might commit suicide immediately for the sake of Ye Feng.


    However, it is a pity that it does not know what Ye Feng really thinks about it, and it still stubbornly believes that victory will be in its own hands. This two failures are only the hardships that must be experienced on the road to success, and it is impossible to defeat it.


    Hum, idiots always think they are invincible, and really wise people always want to leave a way back for themselves.


    The tooth picker didn''t choose to leave a way for himself. It learned the painful lesson before and decided to mobilize all the troops of the Bad Moon Clan again, gather together and move towards the red dragon city.


    DiCaprio looked worried about its attack.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I heard that there are tens of thousands of orcs?" DiCaprio was shocked by the information sent back by the hidden shriveled coos. Didn''t the Bad Moon Clan just suffer heavy losses not long ago? Where did these orcs come from?


    It really came out of the ground.


    I don''t know where crazy doctor luludo got pesticides that can promote the growth of orcs. Leng was forced to ripen a large number of ORC soldiers.


    After all, orcs grow out of the earth, but according to the normal growth rate, the troops of the Bad Moon Clan must not be available, so we can only do this.


    In fact, such a practice is undoubtedly killing the chicken to get the egg. The intelligence level of these premature Orc soldiers is almost none. They are all stupid and can''t even say a complete word.


    For this group of idiots, the toothpicker is very headache. It can only make such a bad decision. All these idiotic orcs are tied in a row with iron chains and managed well. When they really fight, let these idiots who can''t understand words be used as cannon fodder to make the best use of everything.


    They really don''t understand, don''t know what the enemy is, and can''t distinguish the friendly forces. Anyway, as long as they are living things, they want to kill each other. They are a group of madmen.


    A real madman.


    And madness has always been very effective. For tooth pickers, this is good news.


    For it, it is almost a worry now.


    The whole Bad Moon Clan doubted its ability, which made the toothpicker hard to say. It also took the lead and killed the enemy bravely, but this is far from enough for a commander. It can even hide in a safe place and watch its soldiers die in vain. But as a commander, he must be able to calmly judge the trend of the battlefield. Unfortunately, the toothpicker has never done that.


    It doesn''t even think it''s what it should do.


    In my heart, the tooth picker is not a qualified battlefield commander. The most suitable thing for him should be what DiCaprio is doing now. Find a really powerful person who can use his head and obey his command.


    Unfortunately, there is only one maple leaf, and the tooth picker didn''t meet him.


    The tooth picker wanted to be different, so under its command, the orc soldiers of the bad moon clan could only die for nothing.


    Facing the orc troops of the bad moon clan who rushed to the Red Dragon City, Ye Feng seemed very calm and calm.


    He was well aware of the fatal weakness of the army, and this fatal weakness was bound to defeat the tooth picker.


    But he will have a bottom in his heart.


    Because the garrison in the Red Dragon City, even standing one meter apart, is not enough to fill the city wall. This is the biggest problem Ye Feng faces. The city he guards is really big, and there are few people he can deploy.


    However, there are few people, so Ye Feng divides people into five parts.


    He led one part and the other four parts to guard the four gates respectively.


    Although this has reduced the already scarce troops, the force led by Ye Feng is indeed very necessary.


    Because ye Feng is a mobile garrison.


    In view of the fact that the tooth picker''s brain is often windy, Ye Feng didn''t plan to arrange the position of the garrison in advance. As soon as one of the gates needed reinforcements, he would immediately lead his own fire-fighting force to rush there.


    This is what Ye Feng can''t do.


    Moreover, Ye Feng gave full play to the advantages of the razor tribe: there are many shriveled cuckoos, and each one is very restless.


    When the orcs are not enough, let the shriveled goo take the task of guarding the city.


    So a very spectacular scene appeared. On the city wall, there were many shriveled coos with different things in their hands, which would bring pain to the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan.


    For Ye Feng, all this is the greatest effort he can make. As for what will happen later, it can only depend on fate.


    The tooth picker gave full play to his two lengzi character. He took all his men and directly attacked the same city gate. It seems to adhere to the concept of making great efforts to produce miracles.


    It chose the east gate. It was here that maple leaf let it live.


    After a few days, it finally came back.


    At the moment, the tooth picker is very excited.


    Of course, after seeing Ye Feng standing on the wall, his excitement gradually subsided. Although it is a person who is more two lengzi, two lengzi also has the advantages of two lengzi. It has convinced Ye Feng in its heart, and the previous idea of contempt has completely disappeared.


    Instead, the tooth picker wants to win Ye Feng to his side.


    Razor tribe is an orc, so is our bad Moon Clan. What can''t compare with them?


    Once Ye Feng can be won, the trend of this battle will be completely one-sided. In the opinion of the toothpicker, it lost not to the orcs of the razor tribe, but to Ye Feng.


    These are two completely different concepts. The razor tribe can''t fight for it and can kill it. Ye Feng can''t be killed, so he can only fight for it.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about this. Even if he knows, he won''t have much gratitude. For Ye Feng, the tooth picker is just an out of class little bastard. It''s just the appreciation of a little bastard.


    However, he still got some benefits. Before the toothpicker started the battle, the orcs under the repeated orders said that Ye Feng''s life must not be hurt. Those orcs who can''t even understand words can''t be controlled, but those orcs who can understand words know that their tribal Orc toothpicker prohibits any attack on Ye Feng, the enemy general.


    What a flawed order.


    The tooth picker directly killed the possibility of miracles. If the lucky Orc shot Ye Feng, the trend of the war might be completely different.


    The tooth picker will pay a heavy price for the death order of his genius.


    But at the moment, he was still a little complacent and excited about the changes of Bad Moon Clan after winning Ye Feng.


    The most important thing for people is to see their weight and know how heavy they are.


    The tooth picker doesn''t know that he is not a genius. Many of his commands are abnormal in the eyes of normal orcs.


    Of course, they will comfort themselves that they may be orcs favored by the orc God, and we are just small miscellaneous soldiers.


    Truth is sometimes only in the hands of a few people, but sometimes it is the same with mental disability.


    After arriving at the Red Dragon City, after a night''s rest, the toothpicker launched an attack. For it, it means that what it has lost will eventually be taken back by itself.


    This red dragon city is an unavoidable stain in its animal life. In that case, just wash it with the enemy''s blood. The tooth picker is ready for this arduous battle with the intention of winning.


    But it underestimated the difficulty of the battle.


    Because ye Feng has prepared too many patterns and is waiting for it to come.


    Ye Feng''s Orc soldiers and shriveled Gu can''t wait. The preparation in recent days makes them full of confidence.


    Morale is still very subtle. It can''t be seen or touched, but its existence is also crucial in the battlefield. When the death rate of ordinary soldiers reaches more than half, their morale will collapse and become a piece of loose sand.


    The orcs will be a little stronger, but once two-thirds of the orc soldiers are killed, the rest will lose their combat effectiveness. So in fact, morale is very important. Ye Feng has done well in this regard. At the mobilization meeting before the war, Ye Feng will list the current strengths and weaknesses, truthfully tell his soldiers, and at the same time, he will fully show his confidence in victory. Since Ye Feng has led the razor tribe to win too many seemingly invincible battles, although Ye Feng only made a speech, the effect of the photo is really very good. It can be said that it is precisely because of the information accumulated on Ye Feng from previous victories that the orcs and shriveled goons of the razor tribe can burst out amazing combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 843

    The general attack began.


    The toothpicker chose an indomitable attack. When it ordered the release of the premature orcs, the battle officially rang out in a roar.


    Although these premature orcs have a bad brain, they still have no words to say about their combat effectiveness. They don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, which makes the toothpicker and Ye Feng have the same headache.


    The way to attack the city is very simple. Charge, take a ladder and rush up.


    But all this is too difficult for the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan.


    Those premature babies who have no intelligence can''t even climb a ladder. They only know that they are madly clinging to the wall. However, because the ice wall is very strong, even if these orcs break their arms, they only leave a few white marks on it.


    The tooth picker is still too optimistic about the preparation for difficulties. In fact, even if it brings such idiots among these Orc soldiers, it may not be able to fight down this battle.


    After all, the man guarding the city is Ye Feng.


    And those crazy shriveled coos.


    Ye Feng made great efforts in guarding the city. He made many plans and coping methods in advance. In order to implement these plans into practice, Ye Feng gave full play to Gu Gu''s initiative.


    Shriveled Goo is a small creature discriminated against by other Orc tribes, but in the hands of Ye Feng, these seemingly extremely weak creatures can burst out amazing combat effectiveness.


    Maple Leaf knows the existence and rationality.


    That is, in essence, the shriveled coo and the orc are different forms of the same creature, and this small creature can burst out amazing power.


    Deflated Gu may not be able to beat an orc in the frontal single fight, but when he is fully armed, the winning and losing relationship may turn around.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, kugu is even better than some lazy orcs.


    At least they listen to the command and obey the command. For the commander like Ye Feng, this is the most valuable quality.


    The tooth picker is about to suffer another great pain in his life.


    Because those who beat it will be those shriveled coos that it has never looked down upon.


    The shriveled cuckoo guarding the city wall gives full play to the advantage that the enemy can''t hit him, but he can easily hit the enemy. They began to throw things crazy.


    There are many interesting ideas studied by Ye Feng.


    First, a quilt.


    Of course, Ye Feng would not be so kind to throw the quilts to the enemies. These quilts were filled with gasoline.


    Yes, it''s gasoline.


    When the little shriveled goons throw the thick quilt down, they will also send lighters or torches very considerate. In short, when the beasts of the Bad Moon Clan below receive this gift, the big quilt has been burning.


    The next thing is very terrible. As long as it is touched by this quilt, needless to say, death must be dead, and what is very terrible is that the fire burning on your body can never be extinguished.


    There were a lot of crazy shouting and running firemen on the battlefield. This scene was so visual impact that some Orc soldiers of Bad Moon Clan collapsed directly, and countless people ran crazy.


    The tooth picker was also deeply shocked. It was the first time that he saw the original battlefield. It was not only the duel between machetes, but these inferior things.


    Ye Feng taught it a lesson, but the price paid is too cruel for tooth pickers.


    But it can only accept. Ye Feng didn''t just prepare a gift. He has many more things to experiment with the orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan.


    ice block.


    There are not many big stones in the red dragon city. In the previous siege, tooth pickers still thought of falling stones, so most of the stones have been used by the razor tribe, which poses a problem for Ye Feng.


    What do you use without stones?


    ice block.


    The temperature is just right. After pouring water into large ice, the lethality of this thing does not need to be poor. And inexhaustible. Very convenient.


    It can be said that while making ice, the shriveled goons directly threw the ice down to cool down the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan.


    All the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan couldn''t bear it when the big ice lumps fell down. Some even couldn''t scream, so they were smashed into meat mud.


    That''s terrible.


    After so many wars, the toothpicker felt that the war was so terrible and cruel for the first time. The feeling of blood boiling gradually dissipated, leaving endless fear.


    The leaders were afraid, and the panic of the other orcs of the bad moon clan can be imagined. They came out to win the war, but after the battle started, it was not what they imagined. On the contrary, it was them who were at an absolute disadvantage. The huge contrast between ideal and reality made these Orc soldiers in a trance, which exacerbated their own destruction.


    It turns out that sometimes a large number of people is not necessarily a good thing. At least in this case, the overstaffed Orc troops under the toothpicker began to kill each other.


    The first is those premature babies who don''t understand.


    They do have brain problems, and they are really stupid, but instinct is not directly related to intelligence. These premature babies also found that if they approached the city wall, they would be injured, died and dangerous.


    So they almost all ran back at once.


    This is a problem. One Orc soldier runs back, two Orc soldiers run back, and a large group of ORC soldiers run back together. This scene is really spectacular.


    And it''s a huge blow to your morale.


    As soon as they saw the large-scale Orc soldiers began to turn around and run back, they also joined the collapsed escape army intentionally or unintentionally.


    The tooth picker is going crazy.


    But there was nothing he could do, because there were too many Orc soldiers around him. He could neither give orders nor kill these deserters.


    I can only stare and worry.


    The problem is that the orcs in front want to run back, and the orcs behind are still rushing forward. All at once, all the orcs piled together and became a fixed target.


    Ye Feng won''t miss such an opportunity. He took out the orc cannon developed by DiCaprio.


    You know, DiCaprio is actually an orc fighter, which is its old business. Although it can''t go to the battlefield, it can still give full play to its power in making weapons.


    Although these Orc cannons developed by themselves are just like that, they are better than nothing, and the accuracy is a little poor. However, in this situation, there is no need to aim at them at all, and they only need to shoot out shells one by one.


    The orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan crowded under the city couldn''t move. One by one, they could only watch the shells overhead getting closer and closer. Then, they were blown up in a loud explosion.


    no way.


    It''s time to retreat.


    Otherwise, all your possessions will be lost here.


    The toothpicker realized that it was time to make a decision. This time, it finally figured it out, but in this situation, it is useless for the commander to think it out.


    The trend of the battlefield has been completely out of its control, even out of the control of Ye Feng. It is going faster and faster on the road of madness.


    The orc soldiers of Bad Moon Clan, who were bombarded by shells and burned by gasoline cotton, finally collapsed completely. In particular, as soon as they looked up, they could see that the shriveled coos with weapons were wantonly slaughtering their own Orc soldiers, and the psychological defense line of the orcs of the bad moon clan was completely destroyed.


    Even if the orcs of the razor tribe bully us, they can even kill us at will. It''s still the battle of nm. Don''t fight! Hold back!!


    Such negative emotions spread rapidly among the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. One, a hundred, a thousand, soon, almost all the rational Orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan had only one idea: if they fled from this area.


    The tooth picker is also thinking about this problem.


    Learning from the previous failure experience, before going to the battlefield this time, the toothpicker got himself a vehicle, a huge Orc tank.


    With this tank, even if you can''t fight, you can run a way when you run away.


    Facts have proved that with more failures, orcs will grow, at least toothpicks will grow a lot. Before the war, it thought out a way back for itself in advance.


    In this way, the tooth picker driving the orc tank ran over countless soldiers under his command all the way, rushed in a relatively weak direction, and planned to break out.


    The tooth picker is too conspicuous. After all, it''s not easy to hide in a huge Orc tank without paying attention to it. So when Ye Feng saw an orc tank rushing among the orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan, he immediately realized who the orcs were.


    On command, the orc tank became the first target of all firepower.


    Even the solid iron block was smashed. Soon, the toothpicker climbed out of the orc tank, and then hurriedly began to escape on foot.


    Where the boss runs, his men will run unconsciously.


    Therefore, around the toothpicker, there are many Orc soldiers who want to escape, which greatly slows down the toothpicker''s escape speed.


    "Get out of here!! get out of here!!"


    When the toothpicker became angry, he cut down several Orc soldiers beside him, but it didn''t help.


    More frightened Orc soldiers rushed towards it, making it extremely frightened


    Why, why don''t you fight the enemy? Why do you all come to me? I can''t protect myself now!!


    Ask me what to do next? How should I know?


    I just want to lead you to a great victory, but you are all waste and rubbish. How can I know how to deal with this failure?!


    Orc God, why did you give me a notice, but let the razor tribe and Ye Feng stand in my way? Am I not your spokesman in this universe? Why did I fail? Why?


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!


    You all get away, get away from me!!


    The tooth picker has come to the verge of collapse. At this time, it is not the God of war who is extremely brave and has no fear in his heart. It is just a frightened child. Any shriveled COO of the razor tribe is braver than the tooth picker at this moment.


    He who cannot face failure cannot succeed.


    Those who cannot overcome setbacks will eventually usher in destruction.


    On the battlefield, only those who have an iron will can laugh to the end!

 Chapter 844

    The toothpicker is now in a dilemma.


    Surrounded by escaped Orc soldiers, it can only keep waving machetes at its own Orc soldiers to stop them from madly rushing towards it.


    But it doesn''t help. The battle is over. The defeated cry is doomed to be swallowed by the Bad Moon Clan and its toothpicker.


    Even whether the toothpicker himself can escape is a huge problem.


    Ye Feng doesn''t intend to keep his life anymore.


    Last time I didn''t kill it, I hoped that the idiot Yu toothpicker could continue to make contributions to the razor tribe. After that, the idiot acts twice in a row have shaken the foundation of the Bad Moon Clan.


    This time, the Bad Moon Clan even sent out a large number of premature babies, but they still failed completely, which means that the strength of both sides has changed fundamentally.


    Yes, of course, the razor tribe also has losses, but compared with the Bad Moon Clan, it is a small Witch. In a simple conversion, usually an orc of a razor tribe is killed in battle, and the orc who can exchange for the Bad Moon Clan is an ORC.


    On the one hand, it is because of Ye Feng''s wise decision.


    On the other hand, it is also related to the toothpicker''s own stupidity.


    If it had not made idiotic decisions one after another, its brain would not be the situation today as long as it was a little more flexible.


    Moreover, the tooth picker and other orcs have always ignored the power that a small shriveled Gu can have. If the razor tribe hadn''t all stood up, the thousands of orcs alone would not be enough to fight.


    Only these shriveled cuckoos benefit the king at the critical moment. It is these shriveled cuckoos who resolutely climb the wall to defend the red dragon city when they are short of manpower.


    It was these shriveled coos that helped the orcs defeat their powerful enemies together. The orcs of the razor tribe were shocked by the shriveled coos of their own tribe again and again.


    It can be said that before, they may have been dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s emphasis on shriveled goo, but now they are convinced.


    Ye Feng''s eldest brother is NB. He has a brain. He can think of so many ghost ideas. If he fights behind him, he will win!!


    It is in this belief that miracles happen one after another.


    Compared with the Bad Moon Clan, the razor tribe is not weak at all.


    However, the existence of Ye Feng has made up for the huge gap in strength between the two sides. Although DiCaprio usually looks like a fool, the critical moment is really reliable. If it hadn''t dragged Ye Feng to be foreign aid, the outcome of the razor tribe would have been doomed.


    The tooth picker regrets.


    But it doesn''t have much time.


    Because it will die on this battlefield today.


    After seeing the huge figure of the tooth picker - this is the sadness of the orc leader, too obvious - Ye Feng concentrated all his firepower on the tooth picker alone.


    To some extent, this helped the tooth picker. For fear of being affected by gunfire, the tooth picker was no longer crowded with orcs, but left a large space. It was alone.


    The tooth picker regrets it.


    It did not expect that it would come to such an end. For it, life is really a big joke on it. It came back from the dead, passed through the friendly ditch with the orc God, and set an ambition to conquer the universe.


    Along the way, it went through ups and downs, but the final victory belonged to it.


    For all this, the tooth picker has always believed that it is only the ordeal it must experience, and it has never shaken its confidence.


    But today, everything is not like this.


    It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well, let alone conquering the universe. He can''t even make this little Orc planet.


    This is reality. When reality shines into the eyes of the tooth picker, it is about to come to the end of its own life.


    In this regard, it feels very unwilling. It doesn''t understand why the end is like this. Are its efforts useless at all? However, this is the end. Why did the orc God give it hope at the beginning?


    What the toothpicker doesn''t know is that God doesn''t need any reason to fool its believers.


    No reason will be given.


    That''s why God is revered by the world. I''m kidding. Do you think you''re talking about family?


    The notice given to you by the orc God?


    No, it''s just playing with the toothpicker.


    The saddest thing is that the tooth picker took it seriously.


    A person who doesn''t have much ability, but naively thinks he is the son of God. When failure falls on it, it will feel a deep sense of frustration.


    And therefore make one brain mutilation after another, as is the case with tooth pickers. In the face of the first failure, its impatience has let it fall in the direct confrontation of Ye Feng. It refused to admit its mistakes, insisted on its own way, acted wisely, and went farther and farther on the road of failure.


    It won''t complain at all.


    At this time, the shriveled coos on the city floor are busy.


    There are too many small toys in their hands. Weapons, all kinds of missiles, and the orcs of the bad moon clan at the bottom are all live targets. Let them aim and throw at will.


    These little shriveled goons have been bullied by the orcs before, and some even went to the razor tribe from the Bad Moon Clan - because the razor tribe''s attitude towards shriveled goons is much more gentle than other Orc tribes, a large number of shriveled goons went to the razor tribe, and Ye Feng refused to come - these shriveled goons are resentment and revenge, Vent your depression.


    Once these little things start to be cruel, they don''t have to be orcs. One by one, like crazy, tirelessly threw their weapons to the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan under the city.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t expect that these shriveled cuckoos could explode such lethality. It''s actually a helpless move to let these deflated goons defend the city. If there are enough Orc soldiers, Ye Feng won''t think of them.


    But when the manpower is insufficient, we can only mobilize all those who can. For the razor tribe, other Orc tribes have always been unable to understand and dislike the open-minded attitude of the razor tribe towards shriveled Gu.


    But this time, they will know that they must not underestimate these shriveled coos they don''t care about at all.


    In the final analysis, this is a question of thinking pattern.


    The orcs have always looked down on the thin and shriveled coo.


    But leaf maple is also a relatively thin existence compared with the orcs.


    In fact, leaf maple is only one head higher than the normal size of shriveled goo. Some big shriveled goo are even about the same height as leaf maple. Compared with orcs, kugu is relatively weak, but there is not much difference compared with Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng naturally thought of using deflated Gu, but the orcs didn''t think of it.


    Ye Feng makes full use of these shriveled coos - there are so many shriveled coos in the razor tribe that they are much more than the orcs. These small shriveled coos can do what the orcs can do, and these small shriveled coos can also do what the orcs can''t do. It can be said that in Ye Feng''s eyes, these shriveled coos are much more useful than the orcs.


    If the role of orcs in the frontal battlefield could not be replaced, Ye Feng really didn''t want to serve these masters.


    However, the existence of these shriveled cuckoos still saved Ye Feng a lot of worry.


    Intelligence work, these punks are genius.


    For Ye Feng, every move of the Bad Moon Clan is under his control. Even some Orc leaders in the Bad Moon Clan didn''t know their battle plans.


    If ye Feng didn''t know about the tooth picker''s garbage plans in advance, it might really bring some trouble to Ye Feng and the razor tribe. After all, Ye Feng was surprised by the tooth picker''s "genius" plans. For Ye Feng, he couldn''t understand the tooth picker''s suicidal behavior.


    Without these shriveled Gu agents who sent the information to Ye Feng in advance, the battle might be a little more difficult. The tooth picker has almost no defense in this regard. It simply does not realize that the most important thing on the battlefield is not the comparison of forces, but the control of intelligence.


    Only by controlling intelligence can we control the trend of the war. Yes, the number of troops is indeed very important, but in the siege war, the military strength is no longer the most important indicator.


    As long as you want to defend a city, you can do it. Even if the enemy''s troops are several times the number of defenders, you can still accomplish this feat with willpower.


    In the face of a city that is firmly guarded, the simplest way is to encircle but not attack, and consume the enemy alive. In addition to wasting time, there is no other harm.


    Tooth pickers can take advantage of this strategy.


    If ye Feng sees that the tooth picker is going to surround himself, he will find a way to break through and will never fight against the Bad Moon Clan.


    But the problem is that the tooth picker is a self righteous idiot. In his mind, there is no concept of encircling. Killing the enemy with the number of people is his whole strategy.


    Ye Feng is glad that his opponent is an idiot. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to achieve the current results even if his IQ is not very online.


    Still rely on peers to set off.


    Ye Feng''s tactical literacy is a little scratch from books or film and television dramas. But it''s enough for the toothpicker and the Bad Moon Clan.


    The victory of this battle has almost declared the victory of the whole battle. For Ye Feng, the effective strength of bad moon clan has been exhausted.


    In the next battle, the razor tribe will not be in an absolute disadvantage in number.


    The battle ended much earlier than Ye Feng imagined.


    He still overestimates the brains of these big beasts.


    They are really idiots.


    Ye Feng always looks at his opponents in the way of looking at normal people. In fact, because of this habitual thinking, he almost suffered heavy losses several times.


    There is something wrong with the orc''s brain. If Ye Feng hadn''t done his intelligence work very well, he would always be able to master the enemy''s dynamics at the first time. Ye Feng might really be at a loss because of the wanton actions of the tooth picker.


    The choices made by the tooth picker were all idiotic actions that Ye Feng didn''t expect and couldn''t believe that someone would really do so. But the tooth picker did it, and it was quite natural.


    This makes the preparations made by Ye Feng a lot of times come to naught.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can reverse the war situation in real time. In the face of the attack of tooth pickers, he has been able to deal with all kinds of complex war situations flexibly. It depends not on anything else, but on a relatively normal brain.


    Ye Feng is also crazy, but he is not an idiot.


    He knows when to attack and when to retreat.


    And these, tooth pickers know nothing.

 Chapter 845

    The battle is over.


    As for the number of orcs killed by the Bad Moon Clan, there are too many.


    The body of the tooth picker was found.


    Ironically, it was not killed by shells, but by random knives.


    It was hacked to death by its own soldiers.


    Yes, the toothpicker was killed by his angry soldiers. Before he died, he cut down countless orcs himself, but he was only an orc after all. When he faced his own Orc soldiers who had fallen into madness, he finally died.


    For Ye Feng, he doesn''t want to see this scene. It''s too shocking, but this is the battlefield. This is a life and death war without a third way. Everyone who takes the initiative to launch a war will pay a painful price, or fail, or lose something important forever: conscience.


    At the end of the battle, almost all the surviving Orc soldiers of Bad Moon Clan fled. Watching countless Orc soldiers scurrying, Ye Feng sighed and had a deeper awareness of the battlefield.


    Even the bravest people will collapse, run away and run away from the battlefield regardless of everything.


    This is the cruelty of war.


    It can also be regarded as a tooth picker of a generation. It turned out to be such an outcome, not to mention itself. Even Ye Feng didn''t expect it at all.


    The death of the tooth picker made the victory of this battle completely different. All the orcs and shriveled goo of the razor tribe were celebrating.


    But Ye Feng was very calm.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you can go home soon. Why aren''t you happy? Don''t you want to go back?" DiCaprio said.


    "Me? Go home? Dream. Things here have just begun. If I leave now, the razor tribe will be over." Ye Feng''s tone is very helpless.


    "Ah? Why? The bastard of the tooth picker is dead. I and will are in the razor tribe. The Bad Moon Clan is not afraid," DiCaprio said confidently.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid? Hum, can you go to the battlefield? If you don''t die for one more day, you must be a shrinking Turtle -"


    "Tortoise? What?"


    "- you can''t play a role. Will is not good at war. The razor tribe can''t be the opponent of the Bad Moon Clan in your hands."


    DiCaprio was unconvinced: "but -"


    "Idiot, let me finish what I''ve said." Ye Feng waved. "The real strength of the Bad Moon Clan is not the tooth picker, that''s a big idiot. What really needs our attention is the role of crazy doctor luludo. As long as it''s still alive, the bad moon clan can''t be completely destroyed."


    "Must we destroy each other?"


    "I really don''t know what to say about you, DiCaprio. You''re the most idiot Orc I''ve ever seen. Don''t be unconvinced." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "In fact, if you think so, will the Bad Moon Clan stop the war against the razor tribe?"


    "Should it?"


    "Of course not. The Bad Moon Clan is not the Orc tribes you fought before. Their purpose this time is very simple and pure. They cook the raw rice while Dick is away. When Dick comes back, he sees that the razor tribe and other tribes have been swallowed up by the Bad Moon Clan. Do you think he will avenge you? Of course not. Change a group of younger brothers to serve you Just him. "


    "Brother Ye Feng, you have a point."


    "Of course I have a point." ye Fengmei said angrily, "if it''s not for you, why should I go to this muddy water? It doesn''t make any sense at all. For me, who''s fooling around on this broken planet? What''s the difference to me? If I go to the Bad Moon Clan, I''m also brother Ye Feng."


    "Oh, too..."


    Only then did DiCaprio realize that the battle had only one direction: life and death.


    Victory doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is who can survive.


    Only one side can survive.


    If you don''t want to be killed, you must do your best. Originally, in DiCaprio''s mind, the toothpicker, the leader of the Bad Moon Clan, was killed, and the bad moon clan would not jump for a few days. However, after talking to Ye Feng, it realized that the death of the toothpicker was not important at all. As long as the bad moon clan still exists and the crazy doctor luludo still exists, the battle will never end.


    "Brother Ye Feng, should we find a way to deal with too many crazy doctors?" DiCaprio asked, "with this bastard, I can''t go to war!!"


    "You''ve finally said something not to eat for nothing." Ye Feng said, "of course we have to deal with this crazy doctor. We can''t help dealing with it, and we have to never suffer from it!"


    "You said, what should be done?"


    "Hum, I''ve come up with a plan. I need your cooperation with will. Remember, you must do what I tell you at that time, otherwise you won''t let that bastard be fooled."


    "Of course, I know!"


    Ye Feng''s plan is very simple: bitter meat plan.


    However, the implementation is indeed difficult, even almost impossible.


    He had to convince the crazy doctor luludo of the Bad Moon Clan that he couldn''t stay in the razor tribe, so he had to go to the Bad Moon Clan.


    How to achieve this requires Ye Feng''s superb acting skills. Of course, it doesn''t help that he is a playwright alone. He also needs the cooperation of everyone.


    First, the most important are DiCaprio and will.


    Only when they both play well, can all this go on smoothly.


    Ye Feng had to give the two orcs a surprise performance class in order to keep them from falling off at a critical moment.


    Will did well and performed well, but DiCaprio just didn''t get some oil and salt. Ye Feng had to delete all his lines and let him perform with emotion and action.


    At last, he was barely able to achieve the goal he asked for.


    It was a sunny day. There were an endless stream of razor tribe orcs and shriveled coos on the street, and many were traveling merchant orcs who came to the red dragon city to do business.


    In a word, there are many people today, which is suitable for doing great things.


    Ye Feng is going to do something.


    On the busiest commercial street in Honglong City, Ye Feng, will and DiCaprio performed according to the script rehearsed in advance.


    The first is the conflict between Ye Feng and will.


    "---- take your dirty hands away!!" Ye Feng suddenly pushed will, who knocked down several innocent orcs passing by. "Do you TM still mean what you say? If you have agreed to help you defeat the Bad Moon Clan, you will let me go home. How long has it been TM delayed? Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Brother Ye Feng!!" will pretended to be angry and yelled at Ye Feng, "we''ll talk about these things in private -"


    "Privately? Don''t try to fool me, just talk here!" roared Ye Feng. "I beat down this city myself. What else do you want me to do? Are you satisfied that I have to die in this damn place?"


    "Maple leaf!!"


    "Will, how dare you call me by my name?!" Ye Feng roared louder.


    "Ye Feng, you can live to this day only if Dick protected you before. Now Dick doesn''t know his life or death. If you dare to act recklessly again, I''ll kill you -"


    "Kill me?" said Ye Feng contemptuously. "This is the way you orcs treat guests and treat benefactors? I have paid so much for the razor tribe that I can''t even complete the request to go home. Do you TM have a conscience?"


    Ye Feng roared at the top of his voice and was in great pain.


    In fact, this is not all part of the performance. He is really wronged and wants to go home. He really choked his resentment. He just took this opportunity to vent out.


    Ye Feng''s too emotional performance confused will. He was stunned for a long time. Only then did he remember what to do next under Ye Feng''s secret signal.


    "Less nonsense!!"


    Will gave Ye Feng a hard push, directly pushed Ye Feng to a big somersault and bumped into DiCaprio''s arms, which had been waiting for a long time.


    Without saying a word, DiCaprio caught Ye Feng and beat him violently. After playing, he threw the immature Ye Feng on the ground and swaggered away.


    Will left without saying a word.


    Ye Feng, who lay on the ground and didn''t know his life and death, was left alone. The shriveled Gu and the orcs who watched the excitement around looked silly. They didn''t react for a moment and stood still one by one.


    "Brother Ye Feng!!"


    Several shriveled goos who passed by responded, immediately helped Ye Feng up, and then sent him to the nearest rescue. Ye Feng was really seriously injured. DiCaprio fully followed what he had agreed with him in advance: fight to the death, as long as you can''t fight to the death, then fight.


    Anyway, Ye Feng has a self-healing gene. DiCaprio knows it. There is no psychological pressure. It''s not big if he doesn''t fight white.


    DiCaprio really beat Ye Feng up, fooling the orcs and shriveled goo who were watching the excitement at that time.


    Why? What just happened? Brother Ye Feng was beaten by chief will and chief DiCaprio? Almost killed? Why? What just happened?


    Soon, in the Red Dragon City, this matter spread all over the streets. All the shriveled cuckoos and orcs were talking about the development of this matter. All kinds of gossip emerged one after another, and the contradictions and disputes between the parties were magnified without limit.


    Although Ye Feng soon recovered from the dying state, in order to make this bitter meat plan more real, he has been and is hurting himself, just to keep himself in the state of blood gourd all the time.


    Ye Feng didn''t wait too long. That night, he waited for the person he wanted to see: the orc from the Bad Moon Clan.


    The orc came up with all kinds of sympathy. He talked with Ye Feng for a long time. Until Ye Feng was about to fall asleep, it showed Ye Feng''s identity. He said he was an orc of Bad Moon Clan and came to contact him.


    Ye Feng was very vigilant at first, but gradually, he seemed to be influenced and nodded and praised the orc when he spoke.


    After a while, Ye Feng was already brother to the orc, and neither of them spoke. The orc of the Bad Moon Clan is a little floating. In fact, he is just an errand runner and can''t make a decision.


    Ye Feng saw this. While showing his interest in the Bad Moon Clan, he pretended to be very tangled to make the play more realistic.


    When the orc left, he was ready, and Ye Feng was also very happy that his plan could be successfully carried out.


    Although the reasons for excitement vary, both sides feel that this is a good start.

 Chapter 846

    In the next few days, Ye Feng continued to act with will and DiCaprio during the day, making the contradiction between them well known.


    In the evening, it was time for Ye Feng to contact the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. Gradually, the level of the orcs of the bad moon clan who came to talk with Ye Feng became higher and higher. These orcs of the bad moon clan who mixed into the red dragon city gradually believed that Ye Feng had broken off with the razor tribe and reached the degree of irreconcilability.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This simple truth is very clear to the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. So they win Ye Feng to their own side and have more confidence.


    Ye Feng also saw the opportunity, and his idea of going to the bad moon clan was revealed.


    The two sides hit it off immediately and started the concrete implementation of the matter immediately.


    Ye Feng was so happy that he thought that things would go very smoothly. After all, DiCaprio beat him up every day, which made Ye Feng swallow his breath at any time. For Ye Feng, this was the effect he wanted, but those orcs who didn''t know Ye Feng had a self-healing gene thought Ye Feng was about to be killed by DiCaprio, I didn''t think it was played.


    After all, it''s too realistic. Will someone really act with their own life?


    Yes, Ye Feng is.


    Even the shriveled Gu and orcs of the razor tribe were deceived by Ye Feng''s exquisite acting skills, let alone the orc gate of the Bad Moon Clan. For this sudden good news, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan are almost crazy. They have personally experienced the power of Ye Feng. They are surprised and afraid of this difficult opponent. If they can really turn enemies into friends, it is really a good thing.


    But the question is, will pie really fall from the sky?


    Of course not. Bricks are possible.


    The bad moon clan was immersed in great joy, and Ye Feng, will and dilaprio were also very excited.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I didn''t expect the plan to be implemented so smoothly!!" DiCaprio said excitedly, "am I doing well?"


    "You just need to hit me hard." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "It''s good to talk?"


    "There is no credit. There is also pain."


    "That''s true," said Ye Feng. "Will, during my absence, you only need to do one thing, that is, stick to the red dragon city. No matter what enemy comes to attack, you must not go out of the city gate to meet."


    "Why?!" cried DiCaprio. "Our razor tribe is afraid --"


    "Stay there." will glared at DiCaprio. "I know, brother Ye Feng, I will remember your orders."


    "Yes, I can rest assured that you are in the razor tribe," said Ye Feng. "As for me, the danger I face is really not small. Dila prio, it''s time to give me that Dick''s delivery gun. At least I have a way back. If I can''t, I can escape."


    "That''s not good." DiCaprio smiled, "I know your temper, brother Ye Feng. If I give it to you, you''ll run away immediately."


    "Hahaha, I really can''t deceive you." Ye Feng smiled helplessly, "OK, even if I go to the nest of Bad Moon Clan, with my IQ, no orcs can pose a threat to me. Just wait for my good news."


    "Brother Ye Feng, you must pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry, the orc who can hurt me has not been born yet!"


    Ye Feng was quietly taken away from the red dragon city by the beasts of the Bad Moon Clan on a dark night with high wind.


    All this, of course, was arranged by Ye Feng. Otherwise, the orcs of the clan in these bad months were killed when they mixed into the red dragon city.


    However, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan are absolutely excited. They won''t think of why they entered the red dragon city guarded by the enemy so easily.


    Ye Feng was able to join them, which made the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan ecstatic. In the concept of ORC, there are no two words of "cheat or surrender", or neither surrender nor surrender has the final say.


    So even three-year-old children can see through Ye Feng''s little trick, but these big orcs really believe it one by one.


    Yes, things have reached this level. Ye Feng must be unable to stay in the razor tribe. His only choice is the Bad Moon Clan!


    Holding a similar idea, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan took Ye Feng to the nest of the Bad Moon Clan overnight. Looking at the posture, it was clear that Ye Feng was afraid of turning back on his way.


    How could it be? Ye Feng is full of expectation for this trip to the Bad Moon Clan.


    Everything follows the scheduled steps. Ye Feng is very excited, and crazy doctor luludo is also very excited. He is looking forward to Ye Feng''s arrival and preparing for an operation and craniotomy.


    For crazy doctor luludo, he is really excited about the arrival of Ye Feng. It can even be said that this is the best news he has heard recently.


    And Ye Feng is still seriously injured.


    This is more perfect.


    In fact, crazy doctor luludo was still having a headache about how to let Ye Feng honestly accept the body reconstruction surgery. Now, there is no need to have a headache. According to the reports of his beasts, Ye Feng is already in a state of half death, let alone resistance, and even struggling to live.


    Even if everything is ready, just wait for Ye Feng''s arrival, and then crazy doctor luludo will perform an operation on him. In this regard, crazy doctor luduo is looking forward to it.


    It has never undergone body modification surgery on creatures other than shriveled cuckoos and orcs.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the plan of crazy doctor luludo. He is still immersed in the joy of the plan coming into effect and knows nothing about the danger he is about to face.


    In fact, even if he knew, his current situation was not enough to support him to escape from the hands of the orcs who transported him.


    However, time is very precious for Ye Feng. Every minute and second can give the injured body time to heal itself.


    For Ye Feng, he is not worried about the danger he will face when he comes to the Bad Moon Clan. As long as he can talk, he can fool these big beasts with one mind.


    The problem is, what Ye Feng didn''t expect is that not all orcs are idiots, at least not all of them.


    Crazy doctor luludo is not only an idiot, but also a complete madman.


    For crazy doctor luludo, whether the bad moon clan can win over the razor tribe is important, but not particularly important. What it cares about is not conquering the planet, but conducting its own experiments freely.


    Crazy doctor luludo really cares about this.


    So when he heard that it was possible to win Ye Feng, he was so excited and ordered to return Ye Feng to the nest of Bad Moon Clan at all costs.


    Of course, its purpose is not to get Ye Feng to deal with the razor tribe. If there is such a thing, of course, what crazy doctor luludo really wants is Ye Feng, a precious experimental specimen.


    Crazy doctor luludo''s plan is very simple. When Ye Feng arrives at the Bad Moon Clan territory, he will be sent directly to the laboratory without wasting a minute.


    On the premise of ensuring the survival of the experimental body as much as possible - as far as possible, not completely - carry out a big experiment on the experimental body Maple ye, and then do all the experiments you want to do or suddenly think of, and then you can be successful.


    As for whether Ye Feng can get off the operating table, it''s his own problem. Crazy doctor luludo doesn''t care very much. If ye Feng really died on the operating table, crazy doctor luludo can also explain to dick if he might come back to ask: DiCaprio''s ORC was so heavy that I couldn''t save Ye Feng''s life when I rescued him.


    If ye Feng gets off the operating table alive, it will be better. He can use his hatred for the razor tribe to make him play a great role.


    Whether he is dead or not, as long as he can enter the territory of Bad Moon Clan, it is a good thing for crazy doctor luludo.


    Ye Feng actually has a similar dream: as long as I can sneak into the territory of the Bad Moon Clan, it is the most favorable thing, ha ha ha ha.


    He won''t be happy for long, because the territory of Bad Moon Clan is coming soon.


    In this regard, Ye Feng doesn''t know at all. Crazy doctor luludo has prepared a new welcome party for him: on the operating table


    Ye Feng''s expected Lane welcome and lively scenes did not appear. The orcs in the whole Bad Moon Clan didn''t look at Ye Feng. But the shriveled goons stared at Ye Feng one by one. Ye Feng was a little unhappy because he found that his arrival was not a big event for the Bad Moon Clan.


    This is not a good start.


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly became a little heavy. At the beginning, there was something not in the plan, which gradually faded his blind optimism.


    Damn it, why are you lukewarm about my arrival? Don''t you know I''m a rock star? Really, get up high!


    Even though Ye Feng winked desperately, there was no Orc or shriveled Gu to pay attention to him. All the people were slowly busy with their own affairs, and each one seemed not angry at all.


    These orcs and Gugu are actually slaves. Their life is like this. There is no future at all. They are just walking corpses.


    Whether Ye Feng will come or not, in fact, they have nothing to do with a dime. When you come, I''m still a slave. If you don''t come, my life will be the same. In that case, why should I be excited about your arrival.


    Of course not.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would feel like this when he came to the Bad Moon Clan. Even he was ready to be besieged by the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. But all this did not happen. He was like an insignificant traveling businessman. No one paid attention at all.


    It is the shriveled goons who pay most attention to Ye Feng. Ye Feng, the ''shriveled goo liberator'', has a special position in their hearts and has always been the object of their worship. When they see Ye Feng coming to the Bad Moon Clan, the happiest people are the shriveled goons without any position.


    Ye Feng was a little helpless and melancholy, but what surprised him most was still waiting for him.


    That''s what really deserves melancholy and surprise

 Chapter 847

    When he was sent directly to the laboratory, Ye Feng didn''t resist at all, because he didn''t expect this to happen.


    In Ye Feng''s imagination, he should face a group of enthusiastic beast people of the Bad Moon Clan, who threw themselves into the ground for their wisdom and martial arts.


    If not, at least be respectful. After all, he defeated the Bad Moon Clan. The defeated general showed a little respect, which was not too much.


    The problem is that there is no orc to satisfy Ye Feng''s careful thinking.


    None.


    Even the orcs who carried him to the Bad Moon Clan seemed to change their faces one by one, and their enthusiasm and respect for Ye Feng were completely out of count.


    They seem to regard leaf maple as an insignificant cargo and carry it at will.


    Ye Feng is very upset, but his physical condition at the moment can''t support him. He will get angry immediately. Unless he wants to annoy a large group of orcs who don''t turn their brains and end up in a different place, he''d better keep his mouth shut and pretend to be sick.


    In this way, there was almost no resistance. Ye Feng was directly sent to the crazy doctor Ludo''s laboratory by the orcs.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I''ve been waiting for a long time." crazy doctor luludo said with a smile to Ye Feng who was carried in and put on the operating table.


    Ye Feng saw such a disgusting Orc for the first time, which almost made him spit out.


    Crazy doctor luludo is indeed very disgusting, which is directly related to his countless body modifications. Few people know the original appearance of crazy doctor luludo. It has not lived for a short time. The orcs of his time are either dead or have been killed by it, so almost no orcs remember the true face of crazy doctor luludo.


    Countless messy things have been implanted in its body. It has to be said that crazy doctor luludo''s preference for these things is very disgusting. Ye Feng already felt that he was invincible, but at the first sight of crazy doctor luludo, he still couldn''t help retching.


    What is this? Ye Feng thought.


    "Well, are you crazy doctor Ludo?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Can you stay away from me? What''s the smell on you?" Ye Feng couldn''t bear it and almost exposed that he could move freely. "Don''t you take a bath?"


    "Bath? What do you mean?"


    Seeing the expression of crazy doctor luludo doesn''t seem like a joke. Ye Feng is about to cry. What are these strange people?!


    "Nothing. It doesn''t matter. In other words, this shouldn''t be your office." Ye Feng noticed that he was in a strange room and didn''t seem to have anything to do with a dime in the office or reception hall. "What''s this for?"


    "It''s my lab."


    "Laboratory." Ye Feng immediately became nervous. The crazy doctor looked more like a scientific freak. There must be many dangerous things in his laboratory.


    He didn''t realize that he was already in danger.


    "Can we talk somewhere else?" said Ye Feng. The crazy doctor''s eyes made him a little creepy. The bastard seemed to be watching a plate of delicious barbecue.


    "Why? This place is so quiet that no one will disturb us."


    "Er... Let others disturb you," said Ye Feng. "I''ve always liked to be lively. Really, crazy doctors have a lot of fun. I think - Hello?! what are you going to do?"


    Crazy doctor luludo has raised a chainsaw and walked slowly towards Ye Feng. It smiled and said to Ye Feng, "don''t worry. I often use this thing and don''t hurt you."


    "You''re sick!" yelled Ye Feng. "Come on, come on, there''s a psycho here!!"


    "If you shout, even if you break your throat, no one will take care of you!! Wahaha."


    "You''re sick!"


    At this time, if you install it again, you will only be broken into pieces. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to have an operation in the hands of crazy doctor luludo.


    Ye Feng directly kicked the crazy doctor''s big face and laid the madman down. It should be noted that although crazy doctor Lulu has lived for a long time, its strength is very general and can''t catch up with ordinary Orc boys. After all, if it could play very well, it wouldn''t be what it is today.


    There are specialties in the art industry. Crazy doctors are very good at fighting.


    It can always maintain its position, rely on or play Yin, and plant a bomb in the brain of the key ORC. No matter whether the other party can slap it to death, crazy doctor Lulu can make the orc disappear as long as he moves the button, so naturally there will be no trouble for the orc to find it.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care. There''s no time bomb in his mind. As long as he wants, he can kill the crazy doctor.


    But Ye Feng did not do so.


    It''s boring. It''s not what he wants to do.


    He hit and hit, suddenly thought of a perfect idea, a cruel smile rippling in the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Feng is also a person with strong hands-on ability. Looking at a wide range of objects in the laboratory, Ye Feng did not hesitate to throw the crazy doctor Lulu who was knocked unconscious on the operating table.


    Hum, don''t you like doing experiments? Don''t you like these messy things? Simple, let me do a big experiment for me!!


    No matter 3721, Ye Feng cut the crazy doctor luludo''s skull, first stuffed a found bomb, then several wrenches, and then an orc pistol.


    In short, if crazy doctor luludo''s brain melon seeds were not big enough to meet Ye Feng''s nonsense, it would be hard to say whether he could enjoy himself so much.


    Looking at his masterpiece, crazy doctor luludo''s head circumference has increased by several grades. Ye Feng is very happy. Hum, boy, play for me? I have to let you know how good I am.


    That''s good. Ye Feng stared at the detonator in his hand. With this, he was not afraid of any resistance from Crazy doctor luludo. As long as he pressed it gently, the bomb in crazy doctor luludo''s brain would detonate. The bastard who puts bombs in other people''s minds all day finally enjoys the same treatment.


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more excited he was. He simply pulled over a chair and sat next to the operating table, waiting for crazy doctor luludo to wake up.


    The orc''s physique is still very strong. He was severely beaten by Ye Feng. He only had a craniotomy on his head. Crazy doctor luludo woke up five hours later.


    Its awakening startled Ye Feng.


    "I''ll go. You wake up fast enough."


    "What''s the matter with me?" apart from some pain in his brain, crazy doctor luludo had no other feelings. He didn''t know what he had experienced. When Ye Feng said what he had done, crazy doctor luludo seemed very calm.


    "Oh, that is to say, there is a bomb in my mind?" it asked. "It''s really not creative," sighed the crazy doctor. "I thought you could come up with any good ideas."


    Ye Feng imagined many situations he might face. After learning the truth, crazy doctor luludo launched crazy revenge on Ye Feng, and countless orcs of Bad Moon Clan would surround Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng never thought that crazy doctor luludo would have such an attitude. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. Ye Feng put a bomb in his brain, which is completely different from DiCaprio. This bastard said it a hundred and eighty times almost every day to regret his choice as a brain cripple.


    "You... You''d better be honest with me." the crazy doctor''s attitude made Ye Feng a little afraid. Is it possible for this bastard to have a second move? Is it confident that it won''t let me press the detonator? Impossible.


    "I''m honest." crazy doctor luludo said, "brother Ye Feng, even though you robbed me and put a bomb in my body, I admit that you won, I didn''t expect you to have the ability to resist. If I had known this, I should have left several orcs to guard in the laboratory. In this way, there would be no accident."


    "Hum, it''s too late to think about it," said Ye Feng. He pretended to be calm and looked at the crazy doctor. In fact, he was in a lot of panic. "You don''t seem to be afraid of me detonating your brain seeds."


    "What''s the use of fear?" said crazy doctor luludo. "The decision is in your hands. I''m too familiar with this feeling. I often use this thing to threaten other orcs. It''s very interesting."


    "You are such a psycho."


    "I just want to open up." crazy doctor luludo said, "I''ve expected to come back this day and die in your hands. Brother Ye Feng, I don''t think it''s a loss. You defeated the Bad Moon Clan on your own. The tooth picker is a complete idiot compared with you."


    I have to say that Ye Feng was very happy to hear such praise. However, his tight nerves have never relaxed. The orc in front of him is very different. Crazy doctor luludo doesn''t seem to be an orc, but a cunning human.


    Maybe it''s Dick''s fault. Ye Feng thought. The orcs on this planet are not as pure as before. In other words, they are no longer stupid.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng is still a little lost. He prefers those pure orcs. He doesn''t accept it and never has more BB. Now these orcs are not cute, and even DiCaprio has learned to wilt.


    "Brother Ye Feng, even if you kill me, you will die today." crazy doctor luludo said, "you can''t escape. Although so many orcs respect you very much, at the same time, they hate you very much because you bring them failure."


    Damn it, I was taught by an orc who dared to threaten me?


    Ye Feng''s anger is conceivable. After all, in front of the orcs, he has always been the arrogant person. In human society, his IQ may have been played by others, which is not enough. However, when facing the orcs, Ye Feng has always been conceited about his intelligence level.


    This is a group of stupid orcs who only know how to fight!! Can''t you keep your good character? Continue to think of nothing, just be an empty head? Why is there such an unlovable Orc?


    Is it because of Dick?


    It must be that Dick''s bastard temperament has been learned by these beasts. Although he is not proficient, he is not the pure idiots who can fool anyone at first. For Ye Feng, this means that the attraction of the planet to him has weakened a lot. After all, it has begun to become not fun, It''s no longer so attractive to maple leaf,

 Chapter 848

    "Well... Well, I admit, you have a point."


    Crazy doctor luludo is right. This is the situation Ye Feng is facing. If he kills crazy doctor luludo, he must be dead.


    The orcs of the Bad Moon Clan don''t have much fetters with him. It''s normal for these big orcs to make crazy actions under the excitement.


    Ye Feng didn''t transmit his belt or gun randomly. If this happens, he can only end up torn to pieces. For him, the end is like this, and there is no other possibility.


    It''s impossible that after Ye Feng killed crazy doctor luduo, all the orcs and shriveled goo of the Bad Moon Clan knelt at Ye Feng''s feet and said to him: brother, why did you come?


    This can''t happen. Maple leaf will only die miserably.


    It was out of this level of consideration that Ye Feng didn''t choose to take this evil breath when he could easily kill crazy doctor Lu duo just now.


    This tone can appear on crazy doctor luludo, but he will stop here. Ye Feng doesn''t want to die on this damn planet.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had to do something against his will. Life has always been like this and can''t be changed, so he can only accept it.


    But Ye Feng was still a little upset, because crazy doctor luludo also thought of this, so he was so confident.


    This damn and disgusting Orc is not afraid of me at all. Hum, you''ll pay for it. Ye Feng has deeply engraved the crazy doctor''s face in his mind. One day, I''ll settle the accounts with you, and believe me, it won''t be too late.


    Although he was upset, what crazy doctor luludo said was the reality Ye Feng faced. He certainly couldn''t do anything to crazy doctor luludo.


    But even so, Ye Feng still wants to be sick and crazy.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t matter," said Ye Feng. "If you dare to attack me, I will die with you. You''d better believe what I said."


    "Of course, I know brother Ye Feng''s temperament. People like you can''t treat you in the same way." crazy doctor luludo said, "I''ll deal with you more properly."


    "Well, you are honest." Ye Feng said, "I''m hungry now. Prepare me a room and a table of rich dishes. How about your bad Moon Clan cook?"


    "Not bad."


    Crazy doctor luludo was respectful to Ye Feng and arranged a comfortable room for him. I don''t know whether it was intentional or just a coincidence. The last owner of this room was a tooth picker.


    Watching the ferocious and terrible booty put by the toothpicker in the room, Ye Feng''s mood is very calm. Such orcs have become a thing of the past. Talents go and the tea is cold.


    I will eventually become a story in the mouth of others. Ye Feng thought that this is the fate arrangement that everyone must accept. Except for birth, old age, illness and death, nothing in the world is fair.


    This is because all creatures are equal in the matter of death.


    Even if you are the most powerful and famous person, you will die if you die.


    Put these feelings aside, Ye Feng began to think about his current situation. The welcome banquet given to him by crazy doctor luludo has disrupted all his arrangements, and the plans he thought of before can no longer be implemented. Crazy doctor luludo is not an orc who can be easily fooled. He is not a tooth picker and will not be fooled by Ye Feng.


    Crazy doctor luludo is a very insidious ORC. Although it is vulnerable, even a shriveled Gu can kill it in a single challenge, this Orc is more terrible than the incomparably powerful tooth picker. It works hard. This is the main reason why it can control the Bad Moon Clan for a long time.


    Yes, it has never been the person standing in the center of the stage, the person who has attracted much attention, or the protagonist.


    But in fact, even the protagonist must obey its arrangement, because it is the orc who arranges everything behind the scenes and the director.


    After personally fighting with crazy doctor luludo, Ye Feng realized that what he thought before was too simple. Yes, he has distinguished crazy doctor luludo from ordinary idiot orcs, but in fact, crazy doctor luludo is much more terrible than Ye Feng imagined. He is an orc who can bend and stretch, which is too much.


    Sure enough, God closes a door for you and opens a window for you.


    Crazy doctor luludo may be doomed to be an excellent soldier from the moment he drilled a mushroom, and he himself has no intention in this regard. But for it, it is not the strength of the body, but the only strength. The strength of the heart and the strength of the mind can make all orcs submit to it.


    In fact, it is precisely because the bad moon clan has the existence of crazy doctor luduo that it can develop into such a behemoth. Crazy doctor luduo is the core of the Bad Moon Clan. As long as it is there, the Bad Moon Clan will not be completely defeated.


    What kind of people like tooth pickers come and go, but crazy doctor Lulu stays still.


    Ye Feng knows this very well, so he wants to destroy everything that crazy doctor luludo has.


    Ye Feng, who lived in the bad month clan, is very lazy every day.


    He doesn''t worry about food and drink. Crazy doctor luludo never takes the initiative to provoke him. Although Ye Feng''s childhood is a little boring, it''s still passable. But the problem is that Ye Feng doesn''t come here to provide for the aged, and he has no plan at all.


    So although on the surface, he seems to have nothing to do, in fact, Ye Feng has been carrying out his own preparation activities. First of all, he connected his head with the shriveled coos he had placed in the Bad Moon Clan.


    These little shriveled goons have gained the trust of the beast people of the Bad Moon Clan. In fact, this is very easy to do, because after the beast people of the Bad Moon Clan suffered a great loss - in the guard battle of the Red Dragon City, more than half of the beast soldiers of the bad moon clan died in the hands of shriveled goons - but the beast people with brain problems can not change their inherent thinking after a failure, They are still very rude to the shriveled cuckoos, and think that these shriveled cuckoos look the same. If they can''t be distinguished from ornaments and costumes, they can''t be distinguished at all.


    In fact, although as like as two peas are almost alike, but if they are carefully distinguished, they can still see a lot of differences, just like identical twins, but there are actually many small differences, so long as you can realize that they are quite different.


    Ye Feng can do things that most orcs can''t do, and distinguish each shriveled Gu.


    In addition to continuously transmitting the news about the Bad Moon Clan to Ye Feng and the razor tribe, these small shriveled goos lurking in the Bad Moon Clan have another very arduous task: plotting against the shriveled goos in the Bad Moon Clan.


    It''s hard to say, because it''s under the eyes of the enemy, but in fact, it''s not very difficult. Especially after the guard war of red dragon city, the shriveled goons realized for the first time that they don''t have to give in to these idiot orcs, because they can also explode amazing combat effectiveness!!


    This huge victory made many of the shriveled goons in the bad moon clan who were dissatisfied with the orcs come alive. In fact, if it wasn''t for the result of this battle, the counterinsurgency work of the shriveled goons of the razor tribe hasn''t been progressing smoothly. After all, being alive is a shriveled goo''s greatest wish. Not every shriveled Goo is not afraid of death. On the contrary, The little thing has lost almost all his courage under the long torture.


    However, as soon as the battle was over, all the shriveled cuckoos were inspired with courage. They realized that they could actually do something and choose the way of life they wanted. No shriveled cuckoo was born to be a slave to the orcs. They were forced to be helpless. If they had the opportunity, they would rise up and resist.


    In this way, an organization composed of the shriveled goos of the Bad Moon Clan plotted by the razor tribe clan continued to grow until almost two-thirds of the shriveled goos living in the Bad Moon Clan were already part of this organization.


    The remaining one-third, either brain problems, or have been completely tamed, have the dissimilarity of Stockholm syndrome, and these shriveled coos are not within the scope of being plotted.


    Even if it is treacherous and cunning, such as crazy doctors, it is completely unaware that an organization with great ability is expanding around him.


    The orcs don''t care what they whisper together. For them, enough food and comfortable service are the most important. For others, they don''t care or care.


    What is a group of shriveled coos? A group of garbage is garbage, but a group of garbage is not garbage?


    Not really.


    First, quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    Secondly, shriveled Goo is not garbage at all, but a creature with strong ability. They are tolerant and have strong hands-on ability, and they are extremely firm one by one. As long as they are given a hope to live, they will burst out amazing energy, and even no longer under orcs.


    Because they have the biggest advantage: normal brain.


    Although in the body, it is in an absolute disadvantage, in the brain, most shriveled coos are more reliable than most orcs.


    Ye Feng has his own experience. If you give the same thing to a lazy Orc and a shriveled goo, it must be that shriveled goo can finally finish the thing.


    It''s not a matter of ability, it''s a matter of attitude. Too many orcs uphold Lao Tzu''s idea of being the first in the world. They can''t be high or low. Although they may be qualified soldiers, they can''t give full play to their real strength, but they don''t need to teach themselves in sabotage.


    Ye Feng hates to serve these masters. He is an uncle himself and is waiting to be served by others.


    However, as a decision-maker, he has to do things he doesn''t want to do at all and hates. After all, for him, the razor tribe has too many memories and too many fetters he doesn''t want to give up easily.


    So even though his character hates troublesome things, Ye Feng still does everything he can to help the razor tribe get through this crisis.


    But going to DiCaprio scares every Orc soldier.


    There are always endless troubles waiting for Ye Feng to deal with and get upset.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng has raised similar ideas countless times: just let TM destroy this damn razor tribe! I won''t accompany you!!


    But every time, reason finally let Ye Feng continue.


    Although it''s lucky to suffer, it''s also fun in pain.


    Thanks to these obedient shrivels, or maple leaf will really go crazy.

 Chapter 849

    "Are you all ready?" Ye Feng looked at the four small shrivels in his room.


    These four little shriveled goos came to wash Ye Feng''s feet. They just took advantage of this to discuss major events. In fact, Ye Feng would never have discussed such a thing in his room if he hadn''t searched his room thoroughly and destroyed all the 72 bugs he found


    He usually goes to the places where the shriveled goons work, such as canteens and laundry rooms, because there will never be any orcs concerned about installing any eavesdroppers in those places.


    Simply, Ye Feng has cleaned up his room. No orcs will eavesdrop on all today''s conversations.


    "It''s ready," said one of them, "I''ve informed all the shriveled goos that as long as you give an order, all the orc leaders of the Bad Moon Clan will be poisoned at the first time. This can be done seamlessly."


    This is Ye Feng''s first step: bring down all the orc leaders.


    These Orc leaders are the backbone of the Bad Moon Clan. If they are there, the orc soldiers of the Bad Moon Clan will form a strong combat effectiveness. Once these leaders can''t play a role, the big beasts with one mind are likely to be unable to respond to sudden changes, which can win valuable time.


    "The shriveled goons who take care of the Arsenal have been replaced by our people. Brother Ye Feng, as long as the action starts at that time, I can guarantee that all the weapons obtained by the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan will only hurt themselves." a shriveled goo who lost one ear smiled very ferociously and terrifyingly.


    The second part of the operation is to destroy the fighting power of the orcs.


    There are too many orcs in the Bad Moon Clan. If you want to paralyze all the orc soldiers, you need to pay too much energy and effort. Even if you mobilize all the shriveled coos, you can''t do it easily. In particular, too many poisons are needed, which will inevitably lead to unexpected situations in the process of preparation. Once such a thing happens, all previous efforts may be wasted, and leaf maple will be the second.


    Even if you can''t start with all the beasts of the Bad Moon Clan, it''s good to start with the weapons placed in the arsenal. After all, these things are usually maintained by the shriveled coos, so it''s easy to start with them.


    The orc soldiers without weapons are like a toothless tiger. The threat will be reduced. In this way, they will be more powerless in the face of the riots organized by Ye Feng.


    In fact, almost all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan give their weapons to the shriveled goons. These orcs will pay a painful price for their laziness.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I''ve sent rungu to the red dragon city. It will bring your information to leader will." a rungu said excitedly.


    "Of course, I believe you."


    Of course, Ye Feng''s third step plan is to find foreign aid.


    Although the orcs have lost their leaders and weapons, the orcs are orcs after all. Relying on their general grid, Ye Feng and all the shriveled coos are not their opponents.


    Ah? Why don''t you let Dugu use Orc weapons? It''s hard for Ye Feng to use the weapons used by the orcs, let alone the shriveled goo. Without the weapons specially designed for shriveled goo, it''s difficult for these little guys to give full play to their combat effectiveness. And most of them have been enslaved for too long. No one is sure whether they will fall off the chain at the critical moment. Ye Feng decided not to take this risk.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I''ve made the thing you asked us to make. Look, it''s different from what you asked." the fourth shriveled Gu gave Ye Feng a remote control style thing.


    Ye Feng took it over, looked carefully and pressed a button on it. A violent explosion suddenly rang through the sky.


    Ye Feng nodded with a satisfied smile: "well done."


    This remote control, customized by Ye Feng, is a detonator. Its function is to detonate a specific bomb. These specific bombs are the bombs buried by crazy doctor luludo among the orc leaders.


    Before, when he first met crazy doctor luludo, Ye Feng knocked crazy doctor luludo unconscious, and then performed a craniotomy on him. In the process of waiting for crazy doctor luludo to wake up, Ye Feng had nothing to do. He looked through the laboratory. He saw dozens of detonators in a metal alley in a corner!


    Ye Feng immediately realized what he had found.


    He began to check the detonators and recorded the specific detonation signals of each detonator with the tools at hand. Because crazy doctor luludo has made clear marks on each detonator, Ye Feng can easily know that the detonator is against the orc leader.


    When seeing DiCaprio''s detonator, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what kind of expression the big Orc would have on his face when he saw this little thing. It must be very wonderful.


    After that, Ye Feng asked xiaogugu to make a special detonator. Only this small thing can detonate all bombs. Ye Feng''s idea is not to vent his anger. His purpose is to make crazy doctor Lulu drink more.


    He plans to detonate a bomb every few days, send an orc leader to the west, free them and give them mercy. In this way, the remaining Orc leaders with bombs in their heads will inevitably not get angry because of fear. As for what they will do and whether they will jump over the wall, Ye Feng doesn''t need to consider. The most anxious orcs will be crazy doctors. After all, every Orc leader knows that you are in charge of our lives.


    As long as crazy doctor Lulu is entangled by these things and has no energy to pay attention to Ye Feng''s actions, Ye Feng can do it more confidently and boldly.


    It may sound arrogant. In the headquarters of the Bad Moon Clan, the only Orc that Ye Feng can take seriously is crazy doctor Ludo.


    But this is the truth. After all, for Ye Feng, other orcs are really idiots. Yes, your body is very explosive and your tendons look bad.


    But if you have a problem with your brain, you don''t have to do it. As long as you use your brain, you can make these waste people feel the cruelty of intelligence.


    But crazy doctor Lu is much different. It is weaker than shriveled Gu, but more terrible than countless orcs combined.


    Ye Feng knows this very well, so he is always careful when taking action. After all, Ye Feng is doing all small actions under the eyes of others. A small mistake may spoil all his previous achievements.


    The worst result is to be killed.


    Of course, Ye Feng wants to be a crazy doctor. Luludo will not choose to do so, because there is no benefit. It is likely to put Ye Feng under house arrest and make him lose his freedom.


    This is worse than killing him. Ye Feng has stayed on this Orc planet for too long. He misses his family and wants to go home immediately.


    However, once the secret operation is exposed, it is almost impossible for the razor tribe to rescue itself. Crazy doctor luludo will try his best to avoid this situation.


    At that time, Ye Feng is called "every day should not" and "the ground does not work.


    This situation will eventually happen, because now maple leaf''s situation has begun to slide towards that situation.


    Although Ye Feng has not completely restricted his personal freedom, his scope of activities has become smaller and smaller.


    For Ye Feng, there are orcs watching his every move all the time. In this regard, although Ye Feng has some helplessness, he can still understand.


    If not for Dick''s name pressing on all the orcs, Ye Feng might have been torn apart by the orcs by now.


    After all, his hands were covered with the blood of the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. For him, these orcs of the Bad Moon Clan had reason to hate him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is quite satisfied with his current situation. After all, he has not been tied up and pepper water.


    If crazy doctor Lulu falls into his hands, he will certainly not be so civilized. Ye Feng will put all the tricks he has seen or experienced on crazy doctor Lulu again.


    Heart to heart, if crazy doctor luludo fell into the hands of the razor tribe, he would have gone to see the orc God. Ye Feng''s mentality is very good. He is not very adapted to this highly nervous life.


    In the final analysis, Ye Feng was spoiled by his perfect life. Once he could sleep in the mud. Those days are gone forever.


    But the present life may be more dangerous than those in the past.


    After the four shriveled goos left with foot washing water, Ye Feng lay in the house originally belonging to the tooth picker, thinking about every detail of the action.


    This is a more dangerous and cruel action than the battlefield.


    Ye Feng absolutely can''t tolerate failure. Everything must follow the original plan, step by step, and finally let the victory be in his own hands.


    To this end, Ye Feng must give all he has and be ready.


    There can only be one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Ye Feng is ready. As for crazy doctor luludo, whether he is ready to face sudden changes is not what Ye Feng needs to worry about. The orc met and realized that he can''t succeed by playing with me. He will only bitterly aftertaste his wrong moves in the pain of regret.


    There are successes and failures. The struggle is so fierce that only those who win can see the dawn, while those who fail can only accept death or a fate more tragic than death.


    Without mercy, without any mercy, those who fail have only one way to die. All the people, all the orcs, even all the shriveled coos, have only a dead end in the face of failure. Ye Feng knows this very well. If the Bad Moon Clan is not completely destroyed, the razor tribe is about to come to an end.


    For Ye Feng, even if one party must accept the fate of being destroyed, it must not be the razor tribe, which has become an indispensable part of his life. Ye Feng is so selfish, he admits, but is there a creature with high-level wisdom in the world not selfish?


    Perhaps Ye Feng has too little experience and has not seen enough Bobcats and beasts. In short, all the talking creatures he has seen are selfish in some way and go too far one by one.


    This is the nature of biology. It is a trait engraved in the depths of the soul. You can not like it, even hate it and resist it, but you can''t deny that this selfish existence is also an important factor in promoting biological evolution and plays a great role.

 Chapter 850

    The first step began.


    This day is a very ordinary day, but it is not ordinary for all the orc leaders of the Bad Moon Clan. They suffered a major blow in the animal life: laxity.


    A good man can''t stand three guns. This sentence is very correct.


    In fact, Ye Feng had a very long time to think about poisoning. He thought carefully about what kind of poison could create the most favorable situation.


    The first poisons he ruled out were those with extremely strong toxicity.


    This kind of thing can really solve the problem once and for all. But the problem is that Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the deadly poison to humans will work on the orcs. If it doesn''t work - this is likely to happen. After all, the bodies of orcs are like cast iron and copper.


    And even if he finds a poison that can kill orcs in a very short time, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to use it. After thinking about it, he thought that if such a thing happened, even if crazy doctor Lulu was more and more stupid, he would realize that Ye Feng did it all for the first time.


    What''s more, crazy doctors are not idiots.


    So in order to prevent the smooth implementation of the follow-up plan from becoming a fantasy, Ye Feng decided to be gentle when implementing the first step of the plan, so as not to make a sea of corpses and blood as soon as he came up.


    After all, it''s just a cushion.


    So he mercifully chose a powerful laxative.


    But for those Orc leaders tortured by powerful laxatives, it''s better to give them a good time with poison.


    Among them, there are even two big brothers of orcs who are not firm in will. They wipe their necks directly. They are also regarded as a man.


    Ye Feng watched the Bad Moon Clan fall into paralysis due to the pain of these leaders. He hid in his room and smiled very happily.


    Of course, the most depressed people are crazy doctors.


    As the most excellent orcs in traditional Chinese medicine of the Bad Moon Clan, all those orcs who are deeply in the pain of diarrhea run to it one by one.


    The problem is that there is only one toilet where it lives, and too many orcs can''t hold it.


    This is a very serious problem. Those with a big temper fight frantically for a pit. Those Orc brothers who knew they couldn''t grab it or couldn''t help it at all were also angry and took off their pants directly.


    That''s in the crazy doctor''s house!!


    Crazy doctor luludo also has a slight obsession with cleanliness. It can be imagined how great the impact on it is when he witnessed this scene in his own home.


    Crazy doctor Ludo lost his mind.


    Because of his madness, Ye Feng lost several bombs that could detonate.


    After several Orc leaders died, the remaining Orc brothers who were fighting and diarrhea also calmed down, and the scene fell into silence.


    It was very embarrassing and quiet. All the orc brothers who were diarrhea or were about to choke were at a loss when they looked at the crazy doctor.


    Only the sound of cheering from time to time can break this embarrassment.


    "Get out of here!! get out of here!!"


    Crazy doctor Lulu roared wildly, which scared the orc brothers who didn''t lift these pants. They rushed out crazy one by one.


    The huge consequence of this incident was that Ye Feng didn''t expect it.


    First of all, crazy doctor luludo personally killed several excited Orc brothers, who Ye Feng planned to get rid of.


    Secondly, due to the crazy behavior of crazy doctor luludo, many Orc leaders are completely cold. I just shit on your floor. Are you going to kill me? That''s unreasonable.


    Yes, it''s so unreasonable. Maybe it''s not a thing for other orcs. It''s a big deal to let gravure clean up, but it''s totally intolerable for crazy doctor luduo. Only the price of blood can wash away the stench.


    This makes the already tense relationship between crazy doctor luludo and the orc leaders of the Bad Moon Clan more cloudy. After all, many of these Orc leaders became orcs of Bad Moon Clan because crazy doctor luludo installed bombs in their brains without authorization. They were full of resentment. Crazy doctor luludo also killed because of a small thing, which made them very uncomfortable.


    Finally, a situation that Ye Feng and crazy doctor luludo didn''t expect appeared.


    The orcs of other tribes who were forced to obey the command of the Bad Moon Clan were secretly United. Just because of a few bubbles, it promoted the establishment of an orc alliance and made all those who know the truth laugh.


    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that a little strong laxative had triggered such a great commotion. What crazy doctor luludo didn''t expect was that his temporary madness led to the final disintegration of the Bad Moon Clan.


    In fact, crazy doctor luludo was supposed to blow up all the orcs at that time.


    The reason why it did not do so was that it still had the last shred of reason. It knew that if all the orcs who worked were killed, no one would help it fight.


    For this aspect, crazy doctor luludo can be said to have nine out of ten orifices. He knows nothing about it. There are no orcs doing things. This is definitely a bad thing for the normal development of Bad Moon Clan. Therefore, at a critical juncture, crazy doctor luludo still controlled his emotions.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng''s follow-up plan can only be passively advanced.


    Although crazy doctor luludo finally didn''t make the farce more and more intense, the extremely bad impact has buried the seeds of disaster. For Ye Feng, all this is an unexpected joy, and his follow-up plan is also going on in an orderly manner.


    First of all, basically all the shriveled goo related to the weapon warehouse of the bad moon clan has been replaced by the shriveled goo under Ye Feng. For those who fought tenaciously, those who didn''t understand, Ye Feng''s Ye Feng''s death squads, one by one, they were cruel and ruthless, and all of them eradicated the ghost''s ineffective Gu.


    They remember a word Ye Feng taught them: either don''t do it, or you must do it completely and get rid of it!!


    These shriveled cuckoos listened and did so at that time.


    Shriveled Goo is cruel. There''s really nothing wrong with the orcs. These little shriveled goos are very dark one by one. No matter who is in the way or shriveled goo, they will all be killed. If ye Feng hadn''t kept them under control, so that they couldn''t measure them as much as they could. As a last resort, don''t see blood, these crazy shriveled cuckoos would definitely stir up the Bad Moon Clan.


    In fact, this scene didn''t happen, not because the shriveled gooses didn''t have this ability, but because ye Feng was still suppressing their crazy impulse.


    Ye Feng never thought that there would be such a thing as stopping the shriveled Gu from going out to kill. He can only say that the world is really wonderful. He can''t keep up with it.


    The infiltration of the weapon warehouse of the bad moon clan has been completely completed. The shriveled goos under Ye Feng are destroying such weapons in an orderly manner. When things happen, some orcs of the Bad Moon Clan will be surprised to find that their weapons can''t catch up with a machete or a stick, because these weapons can''t play any role at all.


    Almost all have become parts.


    The shriveled goons are very reliable in doing things. In order to prevent their actions from being found, they will put the damaged weapons into the innermost part of the arsenal. In this way, when dealing with the normal daily patrol and hunting of the Bad Moon Clan, no orcs will find anything unusual, because the weapons in their hands are still intact.


    But the number of intact weapons plummeted every day.


    In fact, even the orc machetes almost hand-in-hand, as long as they are placed in the Arsenal and don''t carry with them, they will be blunt by the shriveled coos.


    They remember Ye Feng''s teaching: we must do things absolutely.


    According to common sense, deflated Gu has done things to this extent, and the orcs should at least be aware of it. It''s really not. Maybe crazy doctor luludo will notice it, but the problem is that it is entangled by various things. It''s not in the mood to go to the tribe and see these insignificant changes.


    In fact, the first people who are alert to this kind of thing are those shriveled goons who have not joined Ye Feng''s camp.


    But these shriveled coos were in fear - fear for various reasons - and did not report what they felt to the orc masters of the Bad Moon Clan.


    It''s normal. Do you care about the life and death of the bastards who abuse you all day? It''s kind enough not to retaliate.


    In this way, under the stacking of various elements, this strange scene happened: Ye Feng and his shriveled goons were engaged in the business of resistance in the nest of the Bad Moon Clan, but the other side of the struggle had no gap or even a feeling. They silently watched all this happen like a vegetable, Even if all this was under the eyes of the orcs, no orcs really noticed these dark tides.


    Well, even if you''re blind, don''t worry about our ruthlessness.


    Worried that there were not enough crazy doctors, Ye Feng began to press the random button on the detonator at will, usually accompanied by a violent explosion and a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    All the orcs thought it was crazy doctor luludo''s fault. It led to all this. But almost all the shriveled coos knew that - whether it was the shriveled coo on the side of Ye Feng, the remaining neutral shriveled coos, and the shriveled coos on the side of the Bad Moon Clan had been removed - but none of them pierced the window paper.


    This is what a sad place crazy doctor Lulu is. He has led the Bad Moon Clan for so many years. He has no credit or hard work, but all the orcs and shriveled goo remember it only with hatred and hatred. Who makes it have a special interest: catch people at random anytime, anywhere to do experiments.


    In the Bad Moon Clan, you can often see several strange creatures, either with eight legs or two heads.


    These orcs and shriveled goo are not born like this.


    Not at all.


    It was transformed by crazy doctors the day after tomorrow.


    These strange existence is like a circular advertisement, reminding consumers that if they are too close to crazy doctors, they will end up as such a monster.


    What crazy doctor luludo doesn''t know is how many orcs and shriveled goo hate it because of fear.


    Many are.


    Many of them rose up to resist in order not to become crazy doctors'' toys.

 Chapter 851

    Almost all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan with bombs in their minds - most of them are Orc leaders of other Orc tribes, but there are also several orcs of the bad moon clan who are hated by crazy doctor luludo himself - all hate crazy doctor luludo in their hearts.


    Crazy doctor luludo feels like a sign. If he is not cruel, he can''t find friends.


    It''s also easy to understand. If a person holds a remote control all the time, as long as it is in a bad mood, for example, someone poops on the floor of its room, it will detonate a bomb.


    Even a few unlucky orcs held back, but they died in vain because the mad doctor in the rage didn''t distinguish clearly. Such a thing happened right in front of you. What do you think you would think of the orc.


    Anyway, these Orc brothers hate the feeling of living in fear.


    They began to contact secretly, unite and prepare to deal with crazy doctor Ludo together.


    In this regard, Ye Feng knew the news from kugu very early, but his attitude was that it was none of his business and hung up.


    Anyway, as long as it can make crazy doctor luludo headache, he agrees. Even if crazy doctor luludo''s enemies can''t be friends - many orcs here hate Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng beat them to the ground - Ye Feng doesn''t intend to attack them, at least not now.


    In fact, Ye Feng should immediately kill this force in the cradle. After all, when a giant beast was just born, it looked very cute, but when it grew up and had more power than expected, it could no longer be easily dealt with.


    For a long time, Ye Feng didn''t know his casual decision at that time, which plunged the orc planet into a more cruel war.


    Of course, these are later words. At least at this time, the existence of these Orc allies has played a considerable restrictive role in crazy doctor Ludo.


    Because these big brothers of orcs are too laymen to catch up with a three-year-old child in conspiracy, they almost stand on the crazy doctor''s face and shout to it: see? The brothers have joined forces to deal with you!!


    Ye Feng is very speechless about this brain crippling behavior comparable to suicide, but as long as these clowns can share a little more energy, it is completely enough for Ye Feng.


    In fact, these idiot beasts did it very well. At least it exceeded maple leaf''s expectations.


    First of all, the orcs thought of sabotage. They beat Gu Gu at will from the beginning - it is because of this move that many wandering Gu Gu chose to join Ye Feng, which is the reason why Ye Feng is happy to see them fooling around. Then it began to escalate gradually to beat the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. Although these animal head leaders are not orcs of Bad Moon Clan, they are still much higher than ordinary small soldiers in status, so bullying Orc soldiers is like drinking cold water, but the problem is that they can''t go too far.


    This group of ORC leaders who deliberately find fault have gone too far. After all, they are here to make trouble. They have no weight at all. They directly beat the orcs of the clan for several bad months.


    These crazy doctors luludo can no longer turn a blind eye. Your previous beating of kugu was barely tolerable, but now it has become a random killing and wounding of ORC soldiers, and it is very purposeful. The orcs of Bad Moon Clan are beaten.


    This is very illustrative.


    And what makes crazy doctor luludo laugh and laugh is that he finds poison in the food he eats. It is really a strange thing that this technique can appear among orcs. When Ye Feng learned about it, he covered his stomach and smiled for a while. He felt heartfelt admiration for the amazing learning ability of these orcs.


    That''s fun.


    But crazy doctor luludo didn''t think so. He was very angry.


    The orc leader who came up with and implemented the poisoning plan ended up very miserable. All parts of his body were placed in more than a dozen large glass bottles on the shelf of crazy doctor luludo''s laboratory.


    The death of the orc did not make the rest of the orcs feel afraid and stagnate. Once the orc''s brain recognizes one thing, it will go to the end. Even if it hits the south wall, it will smash the south wall. Besides, there is no choice to give up.


    Crazy doctor luludo knows this, but he can''t help it.


    It has made a precedent. All the orcs will only continue to rush to it one after another. Unless all the orc leaders involved in this matter are killed, it will have no safe life.


    Crazy doctor luludo wants to do this, but reason tells him that he must not do so.


    It can only pay more attention to its own safety, live in a simple way, and try to avoid the limelight with an absolute low-key. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I''m a little tired, but those big beasts who deal with it are in good spirits one by one. They are rubbing their hands and waiting to clean it up.


    Crazy doctor luludo suddenly found himself alone. Not only the orcs, but also the shriveled goons looked at him very badly. There seems to be something terrible hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    Maybe there is, because some shriveled coos are the shriveled coos of leaf maple.


    But not all.


    There were several shriveled goos who didn''t mean any harm to crazy doctor luludo. At least they didn''t stand on Ye Feng''s side.


    Crazy doctor Lulu can''t tell. It can only determine one thing. Someone wants to operate on it. If you don''t take good precautions, it will die ugly.


    No Orc can trust, no shriveled goo can trust - it never thought of shriveled goo from the beginning to the end - Crazy doctor luluo was careful every step and was calculating how to go next.


    In the final analysis, this is what a few bubbles of shit get out of.


    If it could bear the shit, maybe it wouldn''t be like this today.


    But the problem is that things have happened, riots have occurred, and those idiot beasts have to fight against crazy doctors with banners.


    It doesn''t work at all. Once you annoy these orcs - which is likely because these big brothers are bad tempered - they jump over the wall one by one, lead their Orc soldiers, mutiny or something, it will not end.


    After all, it''s because crazy doctor luludo doesn''t have any Orc soldiers who can command directly.


    In fact, it had a similar idea to set up an orc soldier who was completely at his disposal. But for fear of trouble, the idea stays at this stage.


    Temporary cramming is a problem.


    Crazy doctor luludo went out to stop the orc soldiers and told them to follow me and listen to my command. They are popular and spicy. What do you say?


    Crazy doctor luludo is not an idiot. He knows that there is not enough time to pull up a team. Even if it can reluctantly pull a few Orc soldiers with poor brain - such idiots can still find a few if they look hard - whether the combat effectiveness has been put aside first, and whether these big brothers will stand in front of crazy doctor luluo for three seconds when they really face the test of life and death.


    Crazy doctor luludo believes in courage, which is very unreliable without faith support.


    Well, that''s the reality. I thought I controlled all the orcs up and down the Bad Moon Clan and the shriveled crazy doctor luduo. Suddenly I found that I was actually alone.


    The orcs were holding on to kill it one by one, and the shriveled coos were doing their own little movements one by one. It didn''t care or care.


    There is no one else standing behind it.


    Only itself.


    A deep sense of loneliness filled his heart.


    Only when people are in a desperate situation will they realize how many people they can rely on.


    There is no such person around crazy doctor luludo.


    It has only itself.


    One can imagine the difficulties of a person in the face of towering waves.


    Ye Feng is very happy. The whole Bad Moon Clan has fallen into a commotion. On the surface, it was calm, but under this calm surface, it was a restless riot.


    No matter the orcs or the shriveled goo, whether they stand on the side of Ye Feng against crazy doctor luludo, or stand on the opposite side of Ye Feng against crazy doctor luludo, they are making their own preparations.


    Almost all the orcs and shriveled goo know all this, but no one will pierce this layer of transparent window paper, and no one will.


    It''s hard for crazy doctors to roll too much.


    It can feel that the situation is getting out of control, but it doesn''t know what it is and how to deal with it. The most sad thing is this. You know you are sliding into the abyss of despair, but you can''t do anything but stare. This feeling can drive a person crazy.


    At least crazy doctor Ludo is going crazy.


    It is about to lose its reason to think. It is worried all day, worried about where and who will die. In fact, this is the life of crazy doctor luludo, which faces such ubiquitous traps.


    Crazy doctor luludo can''t remember how many assassinations he will face in a day. There are machetes falling from the sky and cold guns shot from unknown places. Poison may be contained in every mouthful of water you drink and every mouthful of food you eat.


    It''s too tired. The bad moon clan has become a pot of porridge. The feeling that everything is safe before has disappeared. The death of the tooth picker is like opening a carnival of the end. Everything has become different.


    Life will never move forward according to the route you set. There will only be one after another hardships you don''t want to face, but you have to face. For Ye Feng, it''s like this. At the moment, it''s also the turn of crazy doctor luludo to feel the critical blow from life.


    How many people at the beginning of the day will have the idea of turning the world, but at night, they have been obedient to life. Crazy doctor luludo never thought that his life would be so difficult one day. He doesn''t think he will be the target of public criticism, because he is used to playing Yin behind the scenes.


    But as long as it is not well controlled once, as long as it is exposed once, the cruelty of the world will be impressive. Many acts of injustice will kill themselves. Crazy doctor Lulu has done too many human and cruel things. Rome wasn''t built in a day. These are a little accumulation. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change, which leads to the current embarrassing situation.


    Crazy doctor luludo still controls everything on the surface, but it can''t control anything.

 Chapter 852

    Ye Feng tries to get in touch with the orc will and orc DiCaprio far away in red dragon city.


    In fact, this is not complicated. Although it is almost impossible to communicate directly due to various obstacles, crazy doctor luludo is not an idiot and will allow his people to contact the enemy.


    But with the shriveled cuckoos as messengers, all this can be easily achieved.


    Of course, there is an unsolvable problem, the lag of messages.


    If it is short, it will take one day. If it is long, it may take two to three days to give the opinions of double hair to each other.


    But it''s safe to do so.


    The shriveled goo who acts as a communication bridge are all shriveled goos in the Ye Feng death squads established by Ye Feng. These little guys have no doubt about their loyalty.


    Even if they were to kill themselves immediately, Ye Feng believed that these little shriveled coos would not blink.


    This is a group of real tough guys, 100 times stronger than those muscular orcs.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these shriveled goons that Ye Feng''s plan to subvert the bad moon clan can be realized.


    Although the current situation is that the Bad Moon Clan is having a lot of fun. Crazy doctor luludo has completely lost control of the situation. For it, life has never been so difficult and sad.


    But in the final analysis, it is the current situation caused by Ye Feng''s plan.


    If he hadn''t finally decided to use powerful laxatives for the orc leaders of the Bad Moon Clan, these big orcs wouldn''t face the pain of diarrhea.


    If it were not for Ye Feng''s sake, these Orc brothers who are deeply in the pain of diarrhea would not go to crazy doctor luludo to solve the problem, and there would be no scenes of wanton diarrhea and wanton death.


    In the final analysis, it''s all the evil done by maple leaf.


    The originator has no self-knowledge. Staying in the base camp of the Bad Moon Clan, Ye Feng''s life is much more comfortable than in the red dragon city.


    In the razor tribe, he has to do everything himself and worry about it. In addition to will, a few extremely limited orcs can also help Ye Feng share the work. A group of big orcs led by DiCaprio are living and sleeping all day except eating and sleeping.


    It was in this atmosphere that Ye Feng barely supported the wartime operation of the razor tribe.


    However, he was put under house arrest by crazy doctor luludo in the bad month clan. All this said good-bye to Ye Feng. He didn''t need to worry about so many things. The only thing he had to do was to plug up crazy doctor luludo. For this matter, Ye Feng didn''t regard it as a dry job at all. On the contrary, it was one of his favorite leisure ways: making trouble for annoying people, Watch them collapse a little.


    This is what Ye Feng is currently engaged in.


    Ye Feng''s only dissatisfaction is that he did not become the protagonist of the collapse of the Bad Moon Clan, at least not in the center of the stage.


    There are too many orcs and shriveled goo on the stage. Each one is a brain cripple who dances and slides the world. Ye Feng watched them come up, they go down, they die. He was very funny. At the same time, he also felt the profound significance of the sentence that the wall fell and people pushed.


    Crazy doctor luludo is coming to an end, and the Bad Moon Clan is also coming to an end.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    The most important thing is who will pick the fruit of victory.


    The answer is self-evident. Ye Feng must help the razor tribe and win the greatest benefits.


    He has informed will to bring the orc soldiers of the razor tribe in person, avoid people''s eyes and ears as much as possible, and secretly come near the base camp of the Bad Moon Clan.


    If the attack is launched immediately, the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan are likely to unite to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. Ye Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must launch the right attack at the right time. This time is grasped by Ye Feng. When he confirms that the degree of chaos in the bad moon clan has reached the peak, he will give an order to let the orc soldiers of the razor tribe rush into the territory of the Bad Moon Clan and catch all the enemies.


    At this time, the Bad Moon Clan will be completely destroyed, Ye Feng and the razor tribe will win the final victory, and all the victory fruits will be taken over by the razor tribe. The Bad Moon Clan will become history, and the biggest enemy of the razor tribe will be easily killed, confused by themselves and disintegrated by their own stupidity.


    After the internal disintegration, the orcs of the razor tribe worked hard and destroyed everything.


    What Ye Feng needs is a complete victory, and the Bad Moon Clan will become history. The razor tribe will become the only master on the orc planet. As for crazy doctor luludo, his life is over. For him, Ye Feng has no mercy. Such an orc is not worth treating with a kind heart. What Ye Feng needs is to let it be completely destroyed, there is no room for turning over and completely forgotten in history.


    Will led his Orc soldiers to a basin less than ten kilometers away from the Bad Moon Clan. The surrounding peaks have become their natural barrier, which can ensure that they will not be found by the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan.


    Brother Ye Feng''s words are always like an unsolvable riddle for will.


    It''s always said to be half shriveled, half shriveled, and half shriveled. It''s always said ''you can experience it yourself''.


    Will was quite critical of the flat coo, but he knew very well that even if he told Ye Feng, Ye Feng still went his own way. And will admired maple leaf''s magical power.


    It itself is a different kind of ORC. In terms of war leader, it is far from Dick prio. Its specialty is


    Organizational management. Will knew from the time he was born that he was not a real soldier. He had no talent in this field. He just had natural intuition and natural ability to manage things. He liked doing these things very much and did things that most thin people despised because of his special ability, That''s why it became the leader of the razor tribe.


    It''s actually very easy to find an orc who can fight. After all, these orcs are planted in a mushroom field. An orc who can fight is the basic of an orc, but an ORC with management ability is one in a thousand miles. Will''s real strength is very general, probably in the stage of ORC leader, but its management ability is irreplaceable. It can develop and grow a little bit in the razor tribe, From a small tribe that no one cares about, it has gradually become this behemoth.


    Without it, the razor tribe would not have developed so well.


    Will also has a valuable advantage in Ye Feng''s view. It really respects the existence of kugu.


    Will, he thinks highly of deflated goons. He is different from most orcs in this matter. He usually has a very good attitude towards deflated goons and can really respect them.


    Most of the orcs in the razor tribe maintain basic respect for these shriveled cuckoos only in the face of Ye Feng. At least they will not abuse them at will.


    But in fact, deep down, they still look down on these shriveled coos. But will is not such an orc, so he can live in harmony with the shriveled coos and get help from the shriveled coos.


    It has only one person in charge of the affairs of the whole tribe. If it is allowed to complete all things by one person, it will be tired sooner or later, but because of the existence of deflated goons, all this can work normally.


    Anyone can fight, but having strategic goals, strategic vision and foresight are the most important and valuable qualities.


    Will is so diligent and hardworking. His daily life is filled with countless jobs. He has almost no own time. Unlike DiCaprio, he has a lot of his own time.


    Besides war, it has many hobbies. Drinking, eating meat, making weapons and doing various experiments are DiCaprio''s hobbies. In short, these things have nothing to do with the management of the tribe. It never worries about management problems, because it knows that there is will in the tribe, and it doesn''t need to worry about these trivial things, It just needs to focus on the war.


    It''s up to it to open up the territory, and managing these territories is will''s business.


    Only orcs like DiCaprio. It is absolutely impossible for the razor tribe to have such a scale as today, so the orcs of the whole razor tribe, whether they can beat will or can''t beat will, are full of respect for it, because they know that the orc can do what they can''t do, and these things are very important.


    To some extent, war is a struggle. Whoever has the money can afford energy consumption, and the razor tribe can afford energy consumption, so it can stand flat, and other tribes can''t afford it. Even if the number is large, it can only become the loser and swallow the bitter fruit of failure. All the credit belongs to will, an ORC with strategic vision


    Although the strength of the razor tribe is much weaker than that of some clans famous for force, the razor tribe has a great advantage they do not have, that is, will''s management ability. It can turn an orc tribe from a simple tribe that can only rely on war and killing to maintain its operation into a real City, which can operate and trade by itself.


    Money is still very important in this world. Money is not everything, but it can''t be done without money. The number of orcs in the razor tribe is not very large, but they have money. If they have money, they have good equipment and good weapons. There are infinite possibilities. No matter how many other tribes have, the orc soldiers of the well-equipped razor tribe can''t break it in one fell swoop.


    Among the many factors that determine the trend of war, logistics support is absolutely the most important.


    In fact, the fact that soldiers and horses did not move and food and grass first is a true portrayal of every battle.


    If the orc soldiers don''t have supplies for a day, they can kill the enemy bravely.


    If there is no supply for two days, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    On the third day, hum, wait for the mutiny to happen at any time.


    This is the reality. No one will fight and fight desperately with an empty stomach, even the orcs.


    Will''s ability is reflected here.


    As long as it manages the logistics support, the orc soldiers on the front line are very secure. They know that after today''s battle, there will be a rich meal waiting for themselves. Such a life is what an orc yearns for. There are battles and delicious food. This is what animal life should be.


    Sustained combat effectiveness depends not on the crazy secretion of adrenaline, but on practical guarantee.


    Will''s greatest contribution is that he can let his soldiers go to the battlefield without worry.

 Chapter 853

    DiCaprio, who is guarding Red Dragon City, feels very depressed. It was supposed to lead the soldiers to fight, but because of the bomb in its head, it can''t easily leave a safe place. Even so, it can''t expose its position at any time in the Red Dragon City, because it''s impossible for orcs to sneak into the red dragon city with detonators. As soon as the detonator button was pressed, DiCaprio farted.


    In the Red Dragon City, DiCaprio''s life is very monotonous and boring. For fear of encountering conspiracy, it can only contact people who are completely trusted and stay in a completely safe place. It can''t stay in the same room for too long, because there is the possibility of exposure. For a character like DiCaprio, such a life is really boring.


    For its restless character, such a life is too boring, but it is very clear that if you don''t want to die, you must live such a life, which could have been tolerated. After all, fighting and sweating with the orc soldiers can clear up time


    But after the birth of will''s army, the task of staying in red dragon city fell entirely on him. This makes DiCaprio, who is completely no longer able to manage affairs and doesn''t care, very uncomfortable. Something must be done by someone, and this person can only be it. Unlike will, he doesn''t feel very relieved to hand over all things to Gu Gu.


    It is still a very traditional orc, a militant, a madman who can''t feel happy without fighting, but because of his own death, he can only accept such an outcome. He can''t kill himself.


    But in fact, Ye Feng has not forgotten it. DiCaprio''s combat effectiveness is very important and indispensable. It knows that will''s ability is in management. It can manage an army, but it can''t lead an army to fight. Therefore, in Ye Feng''s plan, DiCaprio will never be absent, but it must be at the right time, Just in the right place.


    Ye Feng knew DiCaprio''s character, so he didn''t tell it about it, because if he told it, he would inevitably be complacent and take the initiative to reveal the secret. If a secret is not a secret, it will lose its power and lose its essence as a killer mace. Therefore, Ye Feng did not tell DiCaprio the real plan or the complete plan. Although he told will, he also warned will not to disclose the plan to DiCaprio.


    This is not a matter of trust or distrust. It is out of consideration of the overall situation. DiCaprio, a big orc, is sometimes too easy to be bewitched. Sometimes he is very cunning, but sometimes he is very brain crippled, which makes Ye Feng laugh and can only do everything perfectly.


    In Ye Feng''s plan, will is responsible for managing the army, one of which is the army stationed near the enemy to ensure that the enemy will not find the existence of the army before the operation begins. As for the real war, let DiCaprio come and lead his Orc soldiers into battle.


    As for how to solve the problem that worries everyone and how to avoid the bomb in DiCaprio''s head from being detonated, Ye Feng is also trying to find a way. It is working hard and has achieved results, and this idea can be realized.


    Ye Feng''s idea is actually very simple. As long as we lock the special signal that detonates the bomb in DiCaprio''s brain and isolate the signal, it is safe and absolutely safe. In fact, it is not complicated to do this. You only need to know the wavelength and band of this specific signal, and these maple leaves master it.


    So as long as Ye Feng can make a machine to completely block this specific signal, DiCaprio will have no danger at all. Those who want to detonate this bomb will only find that nothing works, so if they can, Ye Feng can ensure the safety of DiCaprio and let him fight on the battlefield wholeheartedly.


    Ye Feng has thought about it. All that remains is waiting time. When the right time comes, the army of the razor tribe will appear in the right place and catch the enemy.


    The current situation is very favorable for maple leaf. The enemy''s interior has become a pot of porridge, and the enemy''s biggest boss, crazy doctor luduo, has been exhausted physically and mentally. According to Ye Feng''s observation, this excellent time is coming soon.


    As long as it thinks it is appropriate at this time, it will give an order to let those own Orc soldiers ambushed near the enemy tribe rush frantically to the enemy, smash this behemoth and turn it into dust.


    Ye Feng has been waiting for a long time on this day. After coming to the orc planet, he is very homesick, but he knows he can''t go back. Only after all the dust has settled, that bastard DiCaprio will let him go. He really loves and hates it and wants to kill it himself.


    It can only be said that this is a bad fate, a bad fate that Ye Feng never thought would open, a bad fate that it can''t give up now, and a bad fate that it must face.


    Ye Feng is a person who has a beginning and an end. For him, every choice must bear the consequences, and each consequence must be borne and faced.


    Ye Feng is a person who is unwilling to open a fetter easily, but as long as this fetter exists, he will pay his own efforts, even his life


    After all, he is a man who is not afraid of death.


    Playing with his life is like breathing to him. He has been used to living on the edge of suffocation all the time. Although the recent stable life has reduced his tolerance in this regard, his deep desire for adventure and stimulation still makes him devote himself to similar things regardless of his body, as long as it can help people or things he thinks important, He will do his best. That''s his character.


    It is also his personality characteristics that enable him to have everything today. It is also because of his personality characteristics that Ye Feng can give everything for the people he thinks important.


    At this point, the matter is almost over. Now that it is over, Ye Feng wants to have a perfect ending. At least he doesn''t need to worry about their troubles for the razor tribe and DiCaprio for some time in the future. At least they can''t solve them by themselves. This is all Ye Feng''s goal now.


    Alas, life is too difficult. Ye Feng always feels a little tired. He had to think about the lives of too many people. Running around for too many people''s affairs, Ye Feng is not a person who likes to worry about, but there is no way. He likes to worry about people he thinks are important.


    He is well aware that such a character will lead to a relatively stable period in his life, which is only short, because he needs to take care of too many people, some are people, some are not even people.


    How long can the razor tribe stand on this Orc planet? To be honest, Ye Feng doesn''t care and doesn''t want to know the answer to this question. For him, the razor tribe represents a memory that will eventually become the past, but some people can stay with him all the time. He doesn''t know how long DiCaprio and will, the orcs he thinks are friends, can live. For the special fighting race of orcs, tomorrow may be the end of life.


    But as long as the two orcs ask for help, Ye Feng will come to help them. Although he may complain from time to time, he will finally improve things before he leaves again. Ye Feng is a straightforward man. At the same time, he is also a man with a knife, mouth and bean curd heart. He is also a wily man to treat the enemy. People are like this. They are extremely complex and difficult to figure out.


    Justice and evil. Can appear on the same person at the same time. For some people, this person is the most evil person in the world, but for others, this person may be the most just person in the world. Such a person may be the same person.


    How to treat a person, from different angles, will draw different conclusions.


    Staying in the enemy''s base camp, Ye Feng was very calm. Looking at the riots outside all the time, he was calm and had no ups and downs in his heart. He knew that a huge thing would disintegrate and collapse. Everything would decline when it was prosperous, and things would turn against it.


    As long as there is a goal, life is life. If you become the biggest goal, life will have no meaning. A warrior who knocks down a dragon will one day become a dragon and be knocked down by the next wave of warriors. Cycle after cycle.


    Whether he will be like this, overtaken by the latecomers, destroyed by the latecomers, and photographed on the beach by the later waves. Ye Feng also thought about this problem, but he came to the conclusion that it''s OK for you to come. I don''t care. If you shoot me on the beach, I''ll lie on the beach and bask in the sun. Ye Feng doesn''t have the same eagerness for fame and wealth. A few years ago, he might have done something against his will in order to be famous, but now he won''t. He has too much and lost too much. In general, he now has more than he expected.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s state of mind is very peaceful now. Being calm has become one of his characteristics. He is no longer young, does not have much pursuit, and does not have much desire. He just wants to keep everything he has now. Even if he has to pay a huge price, he should try his best to protect what he wants to guard, Protect what he regards as treasure.


    As for what kind of obstacles he will encounter and what kind of enemies he will meet, it is not within Ye Feng''s consideration. He knows that the people he doesn''t want to see and the things he doesn''t want to do in life will always surround him, which makes you feel very helpless. All you can do is face these bad things and solve them.


    This is Ye Feng''s attitude. For him, life is like this. It may be a little more exciting than ordinary people''s life, but relatively speaking, he gets a little more gifts from life than ordinary people.


    Ye Feng''s attitude is very positive. The more you get, the more you want to grasp, you can only work harder. There is nothing that will only gain but not pay.


    Yes, there is only one thing, that is death.


    Death is the only thing that everyone can get without any effort.


    Of course, if you work hard, you will get a little earlie

 Chapter 854

    A person''s greatest wealth does not lie in how much money he has in his bank card, nor in his current social status. A person''s greatest wealth lies in how many people are really willing to help him and extend their own hand when he is in trouble and in need of help.


    Ye Feng knows that once he arrives at that day, many people will be willing to extend their hands to him. He won''t betray his relatives like crazy doctor luduo. At the most critical moment, there is no one around him. Such a person is too sad in Ye Feng''s eyes. He absolutely doesn''t want to be such a person.


    He knows the pain of being alone. After experiencing that kind of torture and struggle, so when he has family and friends, he will never let go and let himself go back to the degenerate life.


    It is because I have experienced pain that I cherish all the harvest in front of me. The most painful thing in the world is to put what you have in front of you and completely destroy it. Ye Feng will never experience such a thing. If it comes to such an end, he would rather die than die.


    In fact, it is not exactly the same as what Ye Feng thinks. Crazy doctor luludo has not completely given up. Crazy doctor luludo knows that he is fighting alone, but it is far from giving up. As an orc who has lived for many years, he knows that similar things must be faced with caution. He has also suffered countless crises before. Although it is not so difficult this time, crazy doctor luludo still has rich experience in struggle.


    It is very clear that this time may be a test of life and death. If it can survive, it will continue to lead the Bad Moon Clan forward. If it can''t survive, it may withdraw from the stage. No one wants to give the stage to others and can''t even play a supporting role, so crazy doctor luludo has to struggle.


    Crazy doctor luludo''s idea is actually quite simple. Since the orcs are not satisfied, please comfort the orcs. He has no opinion on shriveled goo. He doesn''t think these little things can cause much trouble. Facts have proved that his idea is completely wrong.


    Crazy doctor luludo''s idea is that as long as he calms the orcs who make trouble, he can ensure that the whole clan returns to the right path. In fact, the demands of these orcs are not difficult to meet. They are just dissatisfied with crazy doctor luduo himself.


    The root cause is the bomb in their brain. If the bomb in their brain is removed, perhaps these orcs will not be so grumpy. Of course, if the bombs are removed, these orcs will no longer listen to crazy doctor luludo, so crazy doctor luludo has figured out a perfect strategy.


    It will implant a sensor into the orc''s brain while doing the bomb removal operation. This sensor will make their thinking more dull and dull.


    Although it may be more troublesome than before, crazy doctor luludo can still control the thinking of these orcs and make them work for themselves willingly. He will not be so crazy and uncontrollable as now.


    Crazy doctor luludo is very talented to do these little things. It is his talent to do human body transformation experiments and transform and upgrade the orc''s body. Relying on these skills, crazy doctor luludo has regained his current position. He will also use these skills to defend his current position. He doesn''t want to be an Orc in the past, It''s just a name when others recall. What it wants is to live. This is the most key and the most important thing now.


    Once upon a time, no, not so far. Just a few days ago, crazy doctor luduo could control all orcs, but now he can''t even control his own life.


    This huge gap makes crazy doctor luduo feel uncomfortable, but he knows that as long as he keeps calm, he has the chance to turn defeat into victory and return to the peak. No matter who, no matter who the enemy is, crazy doctor luludo will not give up easily: if you want to completely defeat me, come on, you can try. I will definitely let you see the real power of a strong man.


    In the past few days, the crazy doctor luludo has tried his best to develop things that can affect people''s thinking. The samples have been made, and the rest are copied and installed in the minds of the troublemaker Orc leaders. It has released the wind that it is willing to compromise and negotiate, It can remove the bombs that it put into the head of the orcs by itself. It has made its own commitment, and its statement has been supported by most of the orcs.


    After all, they just want to live. Since the people holding their life switch have compromised, let''s negotiate. Who doesn''t want to live? It''s funny if everyone dies together.


    Ye Feng is really powerless about this, but his plan has been implemented step by step to reality, so those troubled orcs are dispensable to him. He wants to see what crazy doctor luludo is planning. He doesn''t believe that crazy doctor luludo will send out all the chips it has only mastered so easily, He wants to see what kind of abacus crazy doctor luludo is playing in this way of retreating? He is well aware of the character of crazy doctor luludo and his inner thoughts. If he is in that angle, he will never be caught without a hand.


    How is suicide possible? Even if I die, I will hold you together.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know the crazy doctor Ludo''s plan so thoroughly, due to the existence of those shriveled goons, he could detect and understand the every move of crazy doctor Ludo in his laboratory. He knew that crazy doctor Ludo was doing something, which might be the dependence of its Jedi counterattack.


    Ye Feng knows this thing. Crazy doctor luduo must have put a lot of effort into it, because this is its only life-saving straw, but Ye Feng really can''t further know the purpose of this thing, because rungu doesn''t know and can''t find out. Crazy doctor luduo won''t tell rungu what he thinks, so Ye Feng can only let rungu act according to their circumstances.


    Facts have proved that the shriveled coos are very smart, at least much smarter than the orcs. According to Ye Feng''s request, the shriveled goos working in the crazy medical Ludo laboratory stole a prototype made by crazy medical Ludo. Machine. This thing is in Ye Feng''s hand. He really doesn''t know what it is used for, but it can be cracked in the hand of an orc who knows a lot about machinery.


    Of course, the orc is DiCaprio who has nothing to do. Ye Feng sent Fugu to send this thing out of the Bad Moon Clan overnight and asked Fugu to send it to DiCaprio.


    After DiCaprio received this thing, he immediately aroused its interest, and it cracked it overnight. Facts have proved that its ability is still very good. It took DiCaprio only one day to fully understand the principle of the device. It was amazed at the crazy doctor''s understanding of machinery and the body structure of thin people. At the same time, it is also very afraid of this kind of thing, because it knows that once this device is installed in the orc''s body, the orc will become a walking corpse and act completely by the will of the controller.


    DiCaprio sent someone to tell Ye Feng the news overnight. When Ye Feng learned the news, he immediately realized that it was a great danger, but it was also a great gift. If this matter was exposed, all the orcs of Bad Moon Clan would see the true face of crazy doctor luludo, At that time, no matter how crazy doctor luludo has any plan B or backup plan, it will never turn over, because all orcs'' trust in it has fallen to the bottom.


    This matter must be properly carried out. In order to do it to the extent he needs, Ye Feng decided to start it himself.


    Although he seems to be alone in the Bad Moon Clan, in fact, he can mobilize more power than others think. Those shriveled coos are his power, his hands, his eyes and his ears. To a large extent, these shriveled coos actually control the normal operation of the whole Bad Moon Clan. Without them, The whole clan cannot function normally.


    So the ability of these shriveled coos is actually far above the imagination of ordinary orcs, no, it is above the imagination of all orcs. Even if some orcs realize the existence of deflated coo, these little things are dispensable in their eyes.


    But facts have proved that nothing is dispensable. Existence is reasonable. The power that shriveled coos can burst out is beyond the imagination of orcs.


    The shriveled coos are busy for the life of the orcs, that is to say, without them, the normal life of the orcs can not be guaranteed. They can''t eat, wash clothes, or even go out. In particular, even their weapons are kept by shriveled goons.


    Therefore, if a shriveled coo wants to make it difficult for the owner it serves to some extent, it is not a difficult thing, or even an easy thing. As long as it wants, it can usually do it.


    And to some extent, rung Gu can control the will of orcs, because orcs usually spend the longest time with their own stocks. As long as rung Gu keeps repeating a thing in the orc''s ear, the orc will always unconsciously accept the idea, hear the news and know it.


    What Ye Feng needs is this channel to make all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan realize the true face of crazy doctor luludo and know that the orc can no longer be trusted. This is Ye Feng''s action, which makes the shriveled goons become a bridge and a bridge of communication. Let him tell the orcs of Huanyue clan what the crazy doctor really is, and let them realize what the truth is.


    Ye Feng called this action ice breaking, so that all the orcs of the bad moon clan can see the most real and sinister thing hidden under the crazy doctor luludo mask.


    Orcs are like this. They can allow themselves to be cruel to others, but they can''t allow others to be cruel to themselves. They can tolerate killing other lives, but they don''t allow their lives to be threatened a little.


    They are a highly intelligent race, so they are very good at responsibilities to others, and they are very slow to see their own things.


    Ye Feng grasped this herd mentality. Is crazy doctor Lulu really bad for all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan? Of course not. It doesn''t have time to transform every ORC. But it doesn''t matter. If this fear exists, it can be easily used by Ye Feng.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have done it or not. What matters is what kind of ORC you are

 Chapter 855

    Ye Feng thinks so, and he also does so. When crazy doctor Ludo vigorously creates devices that can affect the orc''s thinking in his own laboratory, the truth about this matter has been flying all over the Bad Moon Clan. Almost all orcs are discussing one thing, that is, what else does crazy doctor Ludo want to do?


    Isn''t it enough? All orcs are its experimental materials. No one will accept this kind of life in fear and precarious life. Even the orcs, a fighting race that only lives for war, don''t want to live in the fear of death all the time.


    You know, the failure rate of crazy doctor luludo''s experiment is very high. Few can go in completely and come out completely. Orcs are not fools. They also want to live well. It may be easier to die, but if they are turned into monsters, the life is really terrible.


    Ye Feng has a very general evaluation of crazy doctor luludo. This is an orc who creates fear. He creates fear, rules the tribe with fear, and then is destroyed because of the anger caused by fear. This is its end, its path and destiny. He must be responsible for his actions. Everyone is like this, The same is true for every ORC.


    Crazy doctor luludo was at a loss in the face of this situation. Ye Feng is far less experienced in this struggle than Ye Feng. As a person who has watched palace fights and some movies and TV dramas for so many years, such things are too normal for him. He basically doesn''t think about his plans at every step, just follow his instincts.


    One idea after another came out of his mind, which made him feel a little helpless. He couldn''t use many of them at all, because he just needed to do the simplest thing to completely erase all the actions of crazy doctor luludo. In the final analysis, the level difference between the two sides is too far.


    In the face of crazy orcs and their crazy accusations, crazy doctor luludo seems very slow. He doesn''t know how to refute the accusations of these orcs, because that''s the fact. He really thinks so and does so, but what puzzles him is why what he thinks in his brain will be known by other orcs, It has never revealed its thoughts to anyone.


    It can think about this problem in hell. Crazy doctors have plenty of time, because it will die soon.


    When he was carried out of his laboratory by a group of crazy orcs, crazy doctor luludo knew that the tragic outcome it had always avoided had come. This was its end: the orcs trained by itself were frantically torn up and turned into pieces. He knew that he could not return to the peak again, and he could not even take care of his own life.


    At the last moment of his life, crazy doctor luludo showed grace. He didn''t cry, struggle, or even scream and anger. He just calmly looked at all the angry faces around him and maintained the last dignity of a superior.


    These angry orcs were cultivated by it, and these anger were also cultivated by it. This ending was also caused by itself. There was not much regret in its heart, but only infinite melancholy about its failure. If it could do that at that time, maybe the ending would be completely different now, but who can know, Who knows what will happen next? For it, such a thing is life and everything he has to face.


    Ye Feng looked at what was happening outside through the window in his room. He suddenly had a feeling of empathy. He can see the sadness in the eyes of crazy doctor Ludo, and she can also feel the despair in his heart at this time.


    Alas, people go their own way. They can only accept whatever results they face. Everyone is like this, and so is every ORC.


    Crazy doctor luludo finally died. He died miserably, but for most people, this is life. At least for Ye Feng, things are far from over. Far from it, because the death of crazy doctor luduo is already planned and will happen in the foreseeable future, but the bad moon clan has not completely disappeared, and what Ye Feng wants is that the Bad Moon Clan will die with the death of crazy doctor luduo.


    To his great fear, he found that the orcs standing opposite crazy doctor luludo were united. They burst out huge energy, which made Ye Feng feel scared. If such energy directly collided with the razor tribe, it was not certain who would win or lose. He knew that it was time to make a decision now, He has sent a signal of attack.


    Ye Feng went out of his room. He came to the square and watched the crazy doctor luludo surrounded by layers of orcs.


    "Man, I never thought such a day would come," said Ye Feng.


    Crazy doctor Lulu said calmly, "yes, I didn''t think about it."


    "Really? I didn''t think you were stupid enough to think such a day would never come."


    "Maybe, I''m so stupid. I should have someone kill you when you come into my sight."


    "Yes, you really should do this. Crazy doctor luluo, your biggest mistake is that you didn''t kill me. Your little plans, hum, don''t count in my eyes. I just want to tell you a word. Let''s go."


    "Thank you. You''re the only one who told me to go, and you''re still my enemy. Do you have anything to say to the toothpicker? I can take a message for you."


    "No, I have nothing to say to that idiot."


    "Ha ha, me too."


    Watching crazy doctor luludo close his eyes and wait to die, Ye Feng''s mood is a little complicated. He watched an orc raise his big axe and cut it down slowly. It seems that the world has entered a slow motion, and the sharp axe hit it down.


    The axe didn''t stop. It hit the ground, and the crazy doctor''s head grunted like a ball to the foot of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stared at the head under his feet, didn''t speak, turned around, and returned to his room under the gaze of many orcs.


    All the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan don''t know what to do or say to him. Ye Feng doesn''t care what they say or do, because he knows that in more than ten minutes, the orcs of the razor tribe will rush here and kill all the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan. Maybe some orcs will escape from death and get lucky to pick up a life. It depends on their personal luck.


    Ye Feng returned to his room. The surroundings of his room have been protected by fully armed shriveled goons. Even if the orcs reacted that they should kill him at the first time, now they have lost their last chance.


    When all the orcs go to get their weapons, they will be surprised to find that those weapons can''t be used normally at all. The blade is rolled and the weapons have no ammunition. They can only use these fire burning sticks to resist.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, things are developing too fast. Crazy doctor Lulu dies too early, so that the shriveled Gu He sent to DiCaprio to bring news can''t only bring him in time, so will is the one who leads the orcs of the razor tribe to charge.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, will was very tough on the battlefield, not much worse than DiCaprio. It led the orcs of the razor tribe to rush into the territory of the Bad Moon Clan. The orcs of the Bad Moon Clan panicked one by one and didn''t know where the army came from. They rushed in to cut melons and vegetables like divine soldiers, chopping down the orcs who didn''t have time to respond and have time to respond but didn''t have any weapons to use.


    Everything happened so fast that dozens of orcs realized that failure was inevitable at this time. They set their goal on Ye Feng, but what made them despair was. A group of shriveled gooses are outside the house where Ye Feng lives. Even if they kill several, they still can''t break through the obstacles.


    The weapons in their hands are much worse than those in the hands of the shriveled goo. It is impossible and unrealistic for the orcs to kill all these shriveled goos only by virtue of their strong body and extraordinary strength. Soon, when they were half dead, the last remaining shouren1 finally realized this, and they chose the wisest way: escape.


    But sometimes, when you want to run, the time has passed. Two thirds of the remaining orcs died under the shriveled gun, and the remaining one-third were killed by the orcs of the razor tribe, and only a few ran out.


    Ye Feng lives in his own room and listens to the shouting and killing outside. He is very calm. Finally, everything is coming to an end. He is going home. This day has finally arrived. He has forgotten how long he has stayed on this Orc planet, one month, two months or three months. He really misses home.


    The battle came to an end an hour later. There are countless Orc bodies lying on the ground outside, most of which are orcs of Bad Moon Clan. The orcs of the razor tribe didn''t die much, because their attack was too sudden and too fast. It''s strange that they killed and injured these enemies who have almost no backhand.


    Some melancholy is DiCaprio, who is late and wants to cry without tears in the face of the finished battlefield. He has been holding it for a long time and wants to show it well. But Ye Feng gave it a stage, but it didn''t catch up with the stage. It was late, so it could only watch others enjoy it, and it could only sigh


    Originally, DiCaprio envisaged such a scene: the orcs of the razor tribe and the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan were in a fierce battle. When the war came to the most critical point, it fell from the sky like a God - it had even made a flying backpack that could fly for a short distance - reversing the war at one fell swoop, Let all the orcs see its thunderous momentum.


    If this scene can come true, it may be really shocking, but the problem is, when DiCaprio arrived excitedly with his flying backpack, the cauliflower was cold, everything has been done, and it didn''t have the chance to descend to the earth.


    It can only be said that Ye Feng''s plan was well implemented by the shriveled goons. These big beasts only need to pick up their heads.


    That DiCaprio couldn''t find his head.


    It was angry, but helpless.


    We can never say to the fallen and surrendered enemy: not this time, let''s fight again!

 Chapter 856

    "Brother Ye Feng, I''m late. Can''t you leave me something?"


    Ye Feng turned his eyes: "who made you late? I didn''t make you late. You can only rely on those beasts. It''s too fast. Crazy doctor Lulu died too early."


    DiCaprio said discouraged, "well, these damn things have been killed. Who should I blame now?"


    "Blame yourself, you big idiot. If you didn''t kill yourself, you wouldn''t be so sad now."


    "Well, well, brother Ye Feng, I know."


    "Quickly open a space-time door for me. I want to go home."


    "Now? Right now? The war has just finished one point. Brother, aren''t you ready to enjoy the fruits of victory with us?"


    "I don''t want to enjoy the fruits of victory with you at all. I just want to go back to my home, soak in my bathtub for a while, drink a glass of red wine, and then have a good sleep and eat some junk food."


    "Well, I see. I''ll get it for you."


    DiCaprio kept his word. He took out his delivery gun and opened a space-time door. Ye Feng finally took a look at the orcs who were celebrating madly, sighed and walked into the door of time and space.


    "Brother Ye Feng, thank you this time."


    "OK, as long as you don''t contact me so often, I''ll be thankful. You''d better call me less and deal with it yourself."


    "It depends. I can only say that I may have to trouble you again soon."


    "I''ve had enough, you idiots."


    Through this time and space gate, Ye Feng returned to the familiar room. This is the bedroom he has been away for a long time. He can''t remember how long it has passed. How long ago he lay on this comfortable bed and enjoyed a comfortable life, slow pace, quiet and comfortable.


    Alas, this kind of life is just like in a dream. When you have it, you don''t care at all. Only when you lose it, you will find that this is the end of all your efforts.


    When Ye Feng came back, it should be evening. It was a little dark and foggy in the sky. Through the window, Ye Feng could see the high-rise buildings in the distance, return to the normal reality and return to his familiar world. The night wind felt a joy that could not be described in words. He felt an absolute safety, which he once despised. But now it is so cherish.


    He didn''t open the door and go out, because he wanted to enjoy his time alone. These months are too exciting for him. He needs to settle down and think about what he has done, what he has gained and what he has lost.


    He didn''t know how others had been during his departure, but the only thing he was pleased with was that the passage of time on the orc planet was different from that on earth. He stayed on Orc planet for several months, but on earth it may be only a few weeks.


    First, he took a hot bath and slept in bed for several hours. Then Ye Feng pushed the door and went out. What made him feel very warm was that everyone was no different from before.


    Jenma watched him slowly walk down the stairs: "ah, you''re back, Ye Feng. You''re a ghost. Do you know how long you''ve been walking?"


    "I don''t know. How many weeks?"


    "Three weeks and three days altogether, you damn bastard."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''ll inform you before I leave, but this time I don''t want to leave, nor did Dick pull me away, but some other orcs. Forget it, you must not want to know about these orcs. It''s very boring and boring, just like the Orc version of the legend of Zhen Huan. But it''s very bloody."


    "If you say so, I''d like to see the orc version of the legend of Zhen Huan. Ha ha!"


    "Ye Feng, you look a lot thinner," Edlin said


    "It''s true that this period of time has been a little hard. I''m always using my brain. Although I haven''t had a few fights, I feel more tired from mental work."


    Jenma turned her eyes contemptuously: "can you still use your brain?"


    "What''s the matter? Who do you compare with? Of course it''s not good to compare with you, but it''s still very good to compare with Mengmeng orcs."


    "Yes, anyway, those things don''t have any brains. You can barely do it by fooling them like this."


    Ye Feng looked at jenma discontentedly: "what do you call me? You despise my IQ too much."


    "Your IQ is just like that. Is everyone right?"


    "Of course." "you''re right." "yes, that''s it."


    Ye Feng helplessly looked at the people who were making a fuss and felt that happiness was so simple.


    This is the dream he wants to have, Ye Feng thought happily.


    "Tell me what you have done during this time?"


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just fought with a group of orcs and used my brain. To be honest, these orcs are really boring. I just watched a little more movies and TV dramas and could play them around."


    Jenma said, "in terms of insidious cunning, Ye Feng, you are self-taught and still have a little talent."


    Ye Feng frowned: "are you praising me? How do I feel that you are hurting me?"


    "You feel right. I must be hurting you."


    "Well, all right."


    In the following time, Ye Feng told his friends about his experiences on the orc planet. His friends were very calm when he commanded many battles and defeated many enemies. Because they know that there are many exaggerated elements in Ye Feng''s story.


    Even if you cut half of what he said directly, at least three-quarters of the remaining half must be eliminated, and the rest can barely be heard.


    Although this view is a little biased, it is not much different from the facts. Ye Feng does exaggerate. His descriptions do sound strange, but what happened on that Orc planet is really strange.


    After talking about the adventure of this period of time, Ye Feng inquired about the situation of the people. In fact, it was no different from before he left. The matter of the shield bearer alliance still made Adeline unable to spare time. She was very busy, but she was also very happy and full.


    As for Gemma, her daily life is to eat, eat, eat, eat. Nothing specific. For her, she has a wealth before she is 20 years old and can enjoy her life. What she is doing now is just out of hobby and a kind of self pleasure in boring life.


    Other people have their own things and busy lives. Although they all live under the same roof, they keep an appropriate distance from each other. Everyone is concerned about their own things and others'' things at the same time. Such a life is the most comfortable and happy life. There are people who care. The one you love is around you.


    This is all Ye Feng wants. Friends and family are the most important. As for those fame and interests. To put it mildly, he has owned it all, even lost it. He doesn''t care how loud his title is.


    How many people still remember a man called death. He doesn''t care about this. He knows that he will find himself in the past. Because he did too many things he shouldn''t have done in the past, but he didn''t do it. He knew that with these friends and family, he could face the challenges from the past.


    Those haunted people and those haunted things will come to the door, but does Ye Feng have the ability and confidence to resolve them one by one? If there is nothing, no difficulty, no challenge, it will be too calm. It will lose the charm of life. A little trouble from time to time may be a good seasoning for life, but if the trouble is too big, Ye Feng still refuses.


    Of course, he knows that trouble is trouble. It doesn''t matter how big or how bad it is. Trouble must be solved, and it itself makes you feel headache. Ye Feng is ready to live a comfortable and stable life for a few days, and then invest in the next adventure.


    He looks forward to the brilliance of the next adventure, but he also fears whether the next adventure will be particularly dangerous, because he doesn''t want to die. He is the God of death, who brings death to others, but won''t leave death to himself. Although a little selfish, but no one is not selfish.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Ye Feng is still worried about Dick''s situation. After staying on the orc planet these months, Dick has never heard from him, which is not quite like his style. Although Dick is dying all the time, he always returns to shun planet from time to time for a rest.


    But he didn''t come back for a while, but let the orcs on the orc planet fool around with each other. Where on earth did he go? What the hell is he doing? Ye Feng doesn''t know at all. He couldn''t get in touch with Dick, and he hoped Dick would never contact him, but somewhere in his heart, there was a voice saying you were worried about that old bastard.


    Yes, Ye Feng knows that this sentence is true. He is worried about the old bastard. This may be a bad fate, a fate you don''t want at all, but you have to face him. Sometimes you even feel something different because of him.


    Well, Ye Feng is really tired. He is destined to have a good dream tonight. I wish him a good dream.


    The gear of life will continue to rotate, and Ye Feng''s adventure is far from over.


    As for what wonderful adventures will await him later, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all.


    I will talk about it at approriate time.


    It will happen anyway.


    Will become a reality.


    No matter how incredible things are, it is not surprising for Ye Feng.


    He has seen the world,


    He''s the one who fell with the orcs,


    He has seen countless aliens.


    Ye Feng has to say that the forms of life are really diverse.


    He has even seen aliens without any eating and excretory organs. Ye Feng doesn''t know why these ugly things live. Is it to drift forever in the universe?


    Who knows.


    Ye Fengyong uses this precious time to relax his mood. He knows that the future life must be colorful and even make him collapse. Therefore, when he has a precious rest time, he will grasp this time and fully relax his body and mind.


    Then use full mental state to meet the critical blow of life!

 Chapter 857

    It''s night.


    A dark night without a finger.


    In such a dark night, normal people will never go out. An orange typhoon warning was issued in the new metropolis. When the typhoon is about to make landfall, people with a little normal mind will not choose to go out.


    Or stay in your own home quietly, or stay in a centralized shelter. In short, no one will go out. But in the middle of the night. A figure appeared in a dark alley. The figure could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. His whole body was shrouded in a thick Black Hoodie. The man exuded a sense of death, which made those stray cats avoid it one after another.


    Such a man came to the decadent man leaning against the dustbin in the alley.


    You are Mike. Asked the man in black.


    "Yes, I''m Mike. What can I do for you?" the decadent man looked up at the man in black. He didn''t seem to care that he was being caught in the wind and rain.


    "I want to take something from you."


    "What? I don''t have any money. Do you like my pants full of holes?"


    "Of course not. I value your life."


    As soon as the cold light came, the tramp, who called himself Mike, had a ferocious wound on his neck, and blood poured out madly. He covered his neck, but after a few noises, he completely fell to the ground and turned into a cold body. No one saw this scene except two black stray cats.


    This is just the beginning, new metropolis. Hum!


    The man in black turned and left.


    Sitting on the sofa in his living room, Ye Feng stared at the news picture on the screen. The news about the typhoon has been rolling all day. Except that some normal programs are not disturbed, almost all other entertainment programs of TV stations in the new metropolis have stopped. Instead, they are repeatedly broadcasting various teaching warnings on how to take refuge and how to keep safe in the typhoon.


    How much can it do for these things? Ye Feng doesn''t have any hope, but he really doesn''t have the need to hope. In his room, he is the safest. Let alone a typhoon, the whole earth will be destroyed, and this room will be intact.


    So Ye Feng ate fried chicken, drank coke, watched TV and yawned bored. From time to time, he would look at the stormy night outside through the living room window, and look at a lightning breaking the sky from time to time. Ye Feng just laughed, and then turned to continue his boring life.


    Others are busy. Adeline presides over the work of the shield bearer alliance to provide assistance to the citizens of the affected new metropolis. Her super soldiers have become fire fighters one by one. They rush to where there is something, and they rush to where there is a crisis. They are all busy and tired.


    Almost everyone went to help the people in need in the new city. In Ye Feng''s home, except for him, there is only zhenma and Chu Qian in the house.


    Gemma doesn''t like to go out. She''s a house girl out and out. Chu Qian said she wanted to protect Gemma''s safety, but in fact everyone knew that she wanted to be alone with Ye Feng for a while. Ye Feng couldn''t be clearer about Chu Qian''s careful thinking, so after sending zhenma back upstairs to sleep, he and Chu Qian sat on the sofa in the empty hall and watched the boring TV pictures. Neither of them is in the mood to watch TV. Turning on TV is just a habit. They are immersed in a rare time alone and feel each other''s warmth.


    Just then. Ye Feng''s cell phone rang. Although he was very upset, Ye Feng could only connect his mobile phone and put it in his ear to listen to who disturbed his comfortable life.


    "It''s me, Ye Feng." a familiar voice came.


    "Are you Xu wenweak? Why did you call me? You haven''t called me for a long time." Ye Feng was surprised.


    "I called you before, but you didn''t answer. Who knows what you did some time ago?"


    Ye Feng can imagine Xu wenweak rolling his eyes.


    "Well, well, I was really busy some time ago. Why did you call me today? Don''t talk about the things some time ago."


    "Something''s wrong, Ye Feng. Something''s wrong. Do you remember Mike?"


    From Xu wenweak''s excited tone, Ye Feng knew that this matter was no small matter.


    "Mike? I know a lot of Mike. Which Mike are you talking about?"


    "It''s the Mike who once formed a team with you. Later, he wandered. Have you forgotten?"


    "Stray Mike, I know several tramps called Mike."


    "Shit, why do you know so many tramps named Mike?"


    "You care about me, my hobby."


    "Now I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, Ye Feng, that''s the Mike, the Mike you know!"


    "Why do you know that a tramp named Mike has just been killed?"


    "Because I injected a signal transmitter into his body. It allows me to monitor this person''s physical indicators in real time."


    "Well, that means you''re monitoring a man, a tramp named Mike, Xu wenweak. I knew you were a psychopath."


    "It''s not a question of becoming abnormal. Ye Feng''s Mike is very important to us. You remember, he saved you."


    "The Mike who saved me, um, um, this is rare. Let me think about it. You mean the Mike, the big Mike?"


    "Yes, it''s big Mike."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help falling into memories. He thought of the man in the weak mouth, Mike the tramp. Of course, he was not a tramp, but a top mercenary.


    At that time, Ye Feng was already well-known in the circle. He wanted to find a qualified teammate and form a team with two people to complete some tasks with more rewards.


    More bounty means that the task is more dangerous, so the arrogant Ye Feng decided to choose a real expert. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary goods. In this way, while doing the task and looking for a suitable partner, Ye Feng met big Mike.


    At that time, big Mike was an active figure in the circle. He was famous for his high success rate and good integrity, and almost a steady stream of tasks came to him. In fact, when big Mike contacted him for the first time, he felt ecstatic. Such a person is a real expert, and he never lacks tasks that are expensive and easy to do. As long as he has a good relationship with him, Ye Feng can further his mercenary career.


    The fact is true. Although Ye Feng is not well-known in the circle, for Mike, enough ability is enough.


    Although almost all people have a very poor evaluation of Ye Feng, all people also admit that Ye Feng is a very capable person. Although you need to put up with his all kinds of unruly temper, his all kinds of quirks, and even his brain cramps from time to time.


    There were some huge mistakes in the implementation of his task, but there is no doubt that Ye Feng''s ability is obvious to all. As long as the people who have fought with him know that this is a difficult opponent, it doesn''t mean that he is very strong, it''s just difficult.


    Some people you can beat him, some people you can''t beat him. But some people, you must not mess with, because once you mess with such people, he will always pester you and swear to death.


    Ye Feng is such a person. He is very difficult and will never stop until he reaches his goal. His role is a headache for everyone, but as a teammate, he is a role you can rely on. You don''t need to worry about whether he will stab in the back.


    Because one thing Ye Feng can be recognized by everyone is that he will never betray his companions, of course, when he has a choice. If he had no choice, he would betray his companions without hesitation.


    However, according to reliable information, no one seems to claim that he has been betrayed by Ye Feng. Of course, this does not explain the problem, because it is likely that the person Ye Feng betrayed has died and the dead can''t speak. Therefore, Ye Feng is commendable in this aspect. For Mike, what he needs is a strong helper, a person with real strength.


    Although Ye Feng talks too much, which gives him a headache, in the process of cooperation, the two of them are still close. However, this cooperative relationship only lasted for less than two years. Because something happened to Mike, he withdrew from the cooperative relationship with Ye Feng, so Ye Feng returned to his previous life as a lone ranger.


    Yes, Mike saved the freight several times in less than two years. Every time it was dangerous, but with the help of Mike, Ye Feng finally saved his life. At that time, his healing ability was far from as strong as it is now, so he was closer to death at that time.


    Sometimes Ye Feng will miss the feeling of dancing on the edge of the cliff before. It is really very exciting. He can no longer feel the feeling of blood gushing.


    Even if he is in danger now, he knows that there is a great probability that he will not die. Therefore, Ye Feng sometimes feels that life is particularly boring, but this boring is not all bad. It is most important that he is still alive.


    Hearing the name of Mike, Ye Feng fell into deep memories. He recalled every bit of the past, the entanglement, friendship and fetters between him and the man. He realized that the man''s death was not insignificant to him. The man was killed just now. This means that a memory of Ye Feng is also dead.


    Thinking of this, his mood suddenly became gloomy. He remembered Xu wenweak on the other end of the phone and quickly said to him, "are you sure he''s dead?"


    "Yes, he''s dead."


    "Killed?"


    "What do you think? It can only be killed. People like him won''t be lucky to die in bed."


    "You have a point."


    Yes, they lick blood on the tip of the knife. How can they be so lucky to die in bed like normal people?


    Although bed is the most dangerous place - most people die here - for top mercenaries, death usually comes inadvertently. They can''t even imagine the lucky thing of dying in bed.


    If you have something that ordinary people can''t have, you have to bear the danger that ordinary people can''t bear.


    For Ye Feng, he was extremely pessimistic and realized that all this would become a reality.


    This makes him cherish his present life more.

 Chapter 858

    After the super large typhoon, the whole city seemed to have been thoroughly washed, and the air became particularly fresh. The dust on the leaves had disappeared. It was rare for Ye Feng to go out of his house and come outside to breathe fresh air.


    Although unwilling to admit it, he was a little upset at this time. A person he knew died late last night. There may be no one around the dead person. He may die worthless.


    But such a person was once a person who could give his back to protect Ye Feng. Thinking of this, Ye Feng was not only a little melancholy. He went to the bench in the park and sat down. He watched the dogs running and tossing happily on the lawn alone.


    Life is like this. A person''s death will not have any impact on the whole world, or even on those who know him. There seems to be no change except some sad thoughts. When people die, they die. The world will not stop rotating because of one person''s death, and even the death of all people will not stop it.


    Life is so cruel and fair. As soon as it ends, all your marks in the world will disappear in a short time. Maybe a few people will remember you, but one day you will become more and more blurred and invisible in his memory. Finally, he remembers you, not the real you, but you in his memory.


    What does Mike mean to maple leaf? In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know. But there is no doubt that he at least occupies a certain position in Ye Feng''s heart. Although there is only a small part, there are still some. In fact, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he didn''t want to hear the news. He didn''t want to know what happened to people he knew in the past. He was afraid to hear it.


    For example, like now, he knew this man and suddenly died. Moreover, without warning, such a sudden made him unprepared. He had almost completely forgotten this person, but when he heard the news of his death, he would still feel sad and sad for him. He felt that the world might not be as good as he imagined. Of course, he also knew that the world could not be as he imagined. He was not a God. He was just an ordinary man.


    Ye Feng always said that as long as it was not birth, old age, illness and death, there was no major event and there was no obstacle. But in fact, even if it is life, old age and death, time will always dilute all this. He will only make you feel sad and painful at the moment when things happen.


    After that, the best doctor will slowly heal your wound. Even if you are a close relative, you will only remember and will not hurt any more. This is people''s sorrow. The one you love most will always be yourself.


    Recalling the news Xu wenweak told himself yesterday, Mike died in Xindu. Just as he lives in this city, Mike is a wanderer, and the end of his life is here.


    Even if he knew Ye Feng lived in this city, he would never come to find Ye Feng. The man was a real tough guy, but he was completely broken.


    Ye Feng not only recalled the thing that separated her from Mike. Mike had a daughter whom he loved very much, but the daughter died because of him.


    Ye Feng has always opposed retaliation or other similar acts, because he knows that it will only make things more difficult, but unfortunately, some people are like this. They always want to completely solve an issue through retaliation to vent their pain and anger, but they know that retaliation can only lead to more pain and more retaliation, All those involved will be punished.


    Mercenary this special industry will inevitably encounter some things. Mike is no exception. For him, a task is a task, just a job, but for some people, you hurt the people he knows. He will hurt the people you cherish.


    Mike''s family, also his daughter, was hurt by Mike''s enemy.


    This event completely defeated Mike. The death of his daughter made him realize that life is not like what he imagined. Everything is based on integrity and depends on strength. He realized that life was so cruel.


    Mike is actually a good man in his heart, so for him, such a blow is unbearable. He can only deal with his inner pain with escape, decadence and negativity. Ye Feng knows all this, but he can''t do anything, because he knows this kind of thing. Any persuasion by others is meaningless, and he can only overcome it and come out by himself.


    But unfortunately, Mike didn''t seem to come out until he died.


    A bell interrupted Ye Feng''s meditation. He took out his cell phone and took a look. The call was from Kate. "Hey, it''s me. What can I do for Ye Feng?"


    "Ye Feng, I found the man."


    "Which man?"


    "Mike, the man who died last night."


    "How are you sure that man is Mike?"


    "Because someone found a knife wound on his body. A knife wound was fatal on his neck. He was killed. There was an ID card in his wallet, which proved that his name was Mike. I heard the conversation between you and Xu wenweak and knew that an old friend named Mike was dead, so when I saw the body, I paid special attention to it It should be your friend. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go right away. Where''s the body now?"


    "It has been transferred to the ice warehouse of the general administration. Just come to the general administration."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "Ye Feng, you --"


    "I''m fine. Let''s talk when we get there."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Put the mobile phone back in his pocket. Ye Feng stood up from the park bench and walked to the exit of the park.


    Alas, it''s such a thing again. Ye Feng knows that this is probably not an end, but just a beginning


    This is a revenge against Mike himself, or does this person''s goal not just Mike? Ye Feng doesn''t know, but it happened in Xindu city and in the city where he lives, which still makes him feel a little uneasy.


    He knows that he is like a magnet, attracting countless troubles to him. These troubles may be committed by himself or caused by people he knows, but in any case, the troubles will always find him to pay the bill.


    A taxi arrived at Kate''s office. Ye Feng called Kate and he soon came out to pick him up.


    "You came very soon, Ye Feng."


    "Well, I took a taxi directly. There was hardly any traffic jam on the road. Well, let''s go and see the body."


    "Well, OK.


    ¡±The two walked side by side to the cold storage where the body was parked. Ye Feng didn''t speak all the way. Kate didn''t know what to talk about. The two walked in silence.


    After arriving at the cold storage, Ye Feng finally saw the body. The body looked no different from normal people because it had just died. If he could block the ferocious wound at Bo''s neck, he looked like he was asleep. It was really Mike''s rough and crazy face, his messy golden hair, and it was indeed one of Mike''s symbols.


    "People are really dead." Ye Feng whispered.


    "Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Kate went to Ye Feng''s side and looked at him with some worry.


    "I''m really fine. I''m just sad. This man used to be my friend. I spent more than a year with him. During that time, he protected my back and I protected his back. We can be called. Strong and strong work together. He is an expert and I am also an expert.


    "In front of Mike and me, there is no task that cannot be completed. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I have to say that I refreshed a lot of task completion rates during that time."


    "Well, Ye Feng, you really don''t look like nothing."


    "It''s a little sad, but it''s far from making me cry. Well, who killed Mike? Do you have a clue now?"


    "There are no clues. It''s impossible to leave any clues in the heavy rain like wandering in the night. There are no fingerprints, footprints and video data recorded by the camera.


    "The only thing that can be confirmed is that no matter who the murderer is, his techniques are extremely vicious and sophisticated. This man has rich killing experience. You see, Ye Feng, this blade can''t be cut out by anyone."


    "Kill with a knife. It''s clean and neat. There''s no hesitation. It''s really left by experts."


    Sure enough, Mike, although you were killed, you were not killed by ordinary people. You died like a wild dog, but you were killed by a fierce wolf.


    It may be strange to think so, but when he heard that Mike was killed by a professional, Ye Feng''s sadness decreased a little. If Mike was killed by a random gangster, Ye Feng would feel sorry and worthless for him, but if a professional killer came to kill him and end Mike''s life. Ye Feng could barely accept this life Luck, after all, all those who step into their special circle will not foolishly expect that they can complete their life. Whether they are killed or kill others, this is the sadness of the people in their circle, and it is also the root of Ye Feng''s desire to break away from that circle.


    The problem is that sometimes if you want to break away from that circle, that circle will automatically find you. It''s not that if you say a word and wash your hands, you will draw a line from your past actions. Any action you do will lead to subsequent consequences, which you can''t bear and face, but they will always find you.


    Mike, your consequences will come to you.


    Hey, will my consequences end me in the same way as you? Looking at the cold body in front of me, Ye Feng suddenly felt very flustered. He didn''t know whether he would end in the same way. If so, he hoped that day would come later.


    It''s best not to come.


    But life is like a dream. According to the damn Murphy''s law, the more things you don''t want to face, the higher the probability of it happening. Because in your subconscious mind, you have learned that these things are possible, and your escape doesn''t play any role at all.


    People are always so submissive and dare not move forward.


    How many people can be truly extraordinary? No longer troubled by worldly things.


    Ye Feng is just a layman. He can''t do that at all.

 Chapter 859

    After leaving the cold storage, Ye Feng followed Kate to his office. In Kate''s office, Ye Feng drank a cup of coffee and his agitated mood gradually stabilized.


    Katwin: are you close to this man


    "OK, we have been close comrades in arms for more than a year."


    "Does this man have many enemies?"


    "There are many people in our business, and there are not many enemies."


    Kate nodded: "yes, you have a lot of enemies."


    "Well, that''s because we are all experts and leaders in the industry. If we complete more tasks, we will naturally have more enemies. Mike has killed a lot of people. Of course, many people will want to kill him."


    Kate said, "yes. People who are hunters will one day become prey in the eyes of other hunters."


    "You summed it up pretty well, Kate. It''s true. I''m not surprised at Mike''s death, but I''m a little surprised because he died in the new metropolis."


    "Are you worried that Mike''s death will have something to do with you?"


    "Any trouble may have something to do with me, which you should know very well."


    "Yes, I know it very well." Kate rolled her eyes.


    "So I no longer have any luck mentality. Since a person was killed in my city, and this person had a very close relationship with me, I knew I would be involved in this trouble. Alas, this is life."


    "But you''ve just had a few safe days, and now you''re in trouble. Do you still let us live?"


    "I''m sorry, but you know, I have a black constitution. There are always countless people who want to get something from me, maybe money, maybe fame, or just like my life. I can be a challenge for some people, because everyone knows that death will not be killed so easily."


    "What a boring life! Ye Feng doesn''t know when it will come to an end."


    "Are you tired, Kate?"


    Kate frowned: "what I''m tired of is not this kind of life, but the pressure and tension, anxiety and sadness that this kind of life brings to me.


    "You should really listen to what everyone says about you, about your adventures, and about your actions of death when you''re away."


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Of course we know you don''t want to know, but Ye Feng, can you consider the feelings of us?"


    "You finally said this sentence. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    In fact, such a conversation has been carried out countless times in Ye Feng''s mind. From time to time, he will ask himself, when is this life? You already have everything you want. Why can''t you get out of these troubles?


    But countless cruel facts made him realize that escape can not solve the problem. Escape can only accumulate the problem to a degree you can''t solve, break out at the same time, and then destroy you.


    Facing this crisis - Ye Feng has realized that this is a crisis. He doesn''t believe that this kind of thing has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t believe that Mike''s death is just an accidental event. Someone attacked Mike, and he has a clear purpose, which may also include the name Ye Feng.


    After all, there are not many people who have had close relationships with people like Mike, and Ye Feng is one of them. As far as Ye Feng knows, Mike is not closely connected with the people in the circle. He only cooperated with others before he formed a team with himself, and the number of times he cooperated with others is far less than that between him and Ye Feng. Therefore, if Mike is killed, Ye Feng may not escape.


    Since he can''t escape, let''s face it. No matter who killed Mike, Ye Feng wants to kill him himself. Maybe Mike''s life and death has nothing to do with Ye Feng. If he doesn''t know about it, he may not have any feelings, but Mike''s death occurred in the new city where he lives, and he knew it the first time, so Ye Feng recognized it I have the obligation and responsibility to help my old friend recover this statement and let the murderer pay the price.


    You bastard, just wait. I''ll find you on my territory. You''d better have left and your heart will. Otherwise, you must be dead. This is my home and my home. You can''t play with me here. Wait, bastard, I''ll find you out and let you pay for your own actions. I promise, a man will protect you Certificate.


    Ye Feng''s mood is very surging. He knows that a hunting is about to begin. He is both a hunter and a prey. In this life-threatening struggle, only one side can survive. He will be the last person to live. The person who killed Mike will pay a heavy price for his actions, Ye Feng firmly believes.


    First of all, Ye Feng must find out the real identity of the person who killed Mike. If he can''t even determine the real identity of this person, Ye Feng can only touch his eyes in the dark and wait for the attack from the dark. In this way, he will be in a natural passive position. Ye Feng knows that a top killer will never waste his first opportunity


    The success rate of the first chance is the highest. Once he holds it, it is difficult for Ye Feng to take the initiative in his own hands. Perhaps he will always be in the position of prey in the whole process.


    If he wants to be a hunter, he must take the initiative. The premise of mastering the initiative is that he must know who the other party is. There is nothing he can do about it, but he can find two people to help him solve this problem. The first is Xu wenweak and the second is zhenma.


    Ye Feng immediately called Xu wenweak and said what he had to tell him to finish. Xu wenweak immediately went to search for the behavior of the top killers.


    There are not many people in the world who can be called the top killer, and few people can kill Mike. Although Mike has fallen into a wandering life and can''t extricate himself, he is no longer the alert and powerful man, but the strong man in his bones is still there. It''s not a small role that can easily kill her. The people who can start with Mike must be the leaders in the industry. Such people are standing at the top of the pyramid, and the number is not large. If you master the trend of these people, you can determine who did all this.


    For Xu wenweak, mastering the trends of these people is an essential task in his life and work. He can find the movements of these people. Although there may be some delays, he can always find them.


    As for zhenma, Ye Feng''s task to him is to search for any unusual situation in the new metropolis. It''s just an insurance.


    After explaining things, Ye Feng stood on the road, looking at the pedestrians around him and listening to the noise of car horns in his ears. With a sigh, Ye Feng walked slowly to the sidewalk. He knew that another thing he didn''t want to be involved was happening quietly.


    Although the matter is only the beginning, there is no doubt that he has been involved. Even if the bastard doesn''t want to attack Ye Feng, he will find him. Because he killed his friend in his city, Ye Feng will never sit idly by and turn a blind eye. He has the responsibility and obligation to find this man. If this person''s goal includes him, hum, let''s see who will live to the end.


    Ye Feng is ready. Mike''s death has sounded an alarm for him. He must not take this enemy lightly.


    Mike, why don''t you come to me? You must know I''m here. After all, this place and city are my home.


    You know I will always open the door for you. You are one of my few friends.


    In fact, why Xu wenweak was able to learn about Mike for the first time was precisely because ye Feng asked him to implant a chip in Mike''s body that Mike didn''t know. It was this chip that enabled Xu wenweak to monitor Mike''s situation in real time.


    Although Ye Feng has forgotten this matter, in retrospect, he realizes that his feelings for Mike are far deeper than he thinks.


    He had a hunch that Mike would not end well, because with his daughter''s death, Mike was actually dead at that time, and then he was just a walking corpse.


    He lives, lives aimlessly, drifts aimlessly. I just can''t find an excuse to die, but I can''t find a reason to live. He is too lazy to commit suicide. As a strong man, he will never choose the road of suicide. What he is waiting for is an opportunity to end his life, which may be a car accident, a robbery or a murder.


    Whatever it was, he finally waited. He waited for this day and went to heaven to reunite with his daughter.


    Mike, I hope you and your daughter can live happily together forever in heaven. Ye Feng looked up at the clear sky and said this sentence in his heart.


    Back home, Ye Feng seemed a little depressed in the face of everyone''s greetings. He perfunctorized a few words and returned to his room. He didn''t want to talk to anyone, and he didn''t need comfort. What he needed now was an independent space to think about, and then he thought about what to do next. The situation has happened. No matter how you regret it, you can''t solve the problem. You have to face it directly.


    Face the problem, solve the problem, and then face the next problem. Similar cycles have made Ye Feng very familiar. All he needs is to solve them one by one. His only pain is that every problem occurs, part of his memory will die.


    I didn''t say goodbye once, but I died a little.


    This sentence is too smelly.


    Since Ye Feng saw this sentence, he can no longer forget it.


    Yes, without saying goodbye, this person has died a little in your life. The cruelest thing in life is that you don''t even know whether this parting is the last one. You don''t even know whether this meeting is the last one. Maybe a trivial encounter on the road in your eyes is the last one between you and this person.


    How many things you want to say and do can never be realized because of the idea of doing it again next time.


    This is not only a person''s sorrow, but also something that all people must continue to experience.


    For Ye Feng, he hates similar feelings. He doesn''t want to say goodbye, but he feels helpless to leave suddenly.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to have so much past, so many past events and people that make him very melancholy.

 Chapter 860

    Xu wenweak soon got results there. According to his investigation, all the top killers he knows have not visited xinmetropolis in the near future. According to his own words, if these people have really come to the new metropolis, they will leave some traces, and he will find them. Because for him, this is part of his life and work and has become a habit.


    Xu wenweak is an intelligence dealer.


    Since Xu wenweak said no, Ye Feng also determined that they were not these people.


    Isn''t it someone in the circle? This man is not a mercenary, nor a professional killer, but a capable man. Since he''s not in the circle, why did this man find Mike?


    Ye Feng felt a bit of fear. If he wasn''t an insider, it would be difficult to do. A person who doesn''t pay attention to rules and does what he wants is the most terrible enemy. A person who doesn''t play cards according to routine is the most terrible enemy.


    In the face of such an enemy, it is difficult for you to control the trend of the situation. You can only passively meet him, seemingly random but deadly attacks again and again. Such constant vigilance made Ye Feng feel a little suffocated.


    "Are you sure it''s not those people?" even if he knew the answer, Ye Feng still asked again.


    "Of course, I''m the most professional. You should know."


    "Well, it''s true that you are the most professional, but if you''re really not those people, things will be difficult."


    "Yes, a lengtouqing, and a very powerful lengtouqing. Such a person is the most annoying to me."


    "Who isn''t? I hate such people most."


    "How can you say? Once you were such a fool. If you didn''t know me, you might be eaten by wild dogs now."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. You still know me. I''m the chosen one."


    "Well, well, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. I''ve told you all the information I found. Ye Feng, do it yourself."


    "Man, don''t be so cold. I''m on a big deal."


    "Maybe it''s not as dangerous as you think, maybe the man just wants to kill Mike, maybe the man doesn''t want to do it to you."


    "I hope so, but you know, there will never be a long quiet life in my life. There are always villains trying to deal with me."


    "That''s because you are a villain. Ye Feng, villains will be attracted by villains. What do you say?"


    "You damn fat man, I can''t refute you."


    Adeline is very concerned about the development of things. She comes to Ye Feng''s room and asks him about it.


    "Will there really be danger? Maybe things are not as serious as you think, Ye Feng."


    "If it''s not as serious as expected, but that man killed my friend, he must pay for it. If he didn''t stare at me, I can only say it''s wise, but if he stared at me, hum, I''ll let him know what life is better than death."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Irene was even more worried. She knew Ye Feng''s character and that he was a very paranoid character. As long as he strengthened a certain belief, he would always do it. Adelin loved and hated such a character. Because sometimes it''s very reliable, but sometimes he will cause unnecessary trouble. Even if this person doesn''t have Ye Feng in his goal, Ye Feng will start with him.


    Up to now, all he can do is support and help him silently. She can do less, but she can still do something. At least help find out the situation and ensure his safety, or where Adeline can help.


    In fact, if Adeline can help Ye Feng, Ye Feng can still get some strong support. After all, relying on the power of the shield bearer alliance, as long as we find this person, we won''t worry about bringing him to justice.


    All we need to do now is find out who this person is, and no one can give a perfect solution to this.


    If you can''t lock this person''s real identity as soon as possible, Ye Feng can only passively wait for this person to come to the door. And if this person can''t find it, it''s very difficult. If he doesn''t come to find Ye Feng and Ye Feng can''t find her, Ye Feng may not be able to avenge him. If Ye Feng''s goal really doesn''t include Ye Feng, Ye Feng may really be unable to do anything to this person, which Ye Feng can''t stand.


    A person can never leave his friend unharmed after hurting him. This is absolutely unbearable for Ye Feng. He must pay the price, the price of blood.


    Since you intend to solve all problems with revenge, well, see who is more familiar with these. Ye Feng has never been a magnanimous person, and it is not too much to describe him even with a small belly chicken intestines. He is only kind to the people he thinks he cherishes, and he will only be extremely cruel to the people he thinks are the enemy. grim.


    In a backward community in the new metropolis, it is called nameless street. That is, streets without names belong to places where the forgotten can hide.


    This place is a place where many people can''t go. It''s here. The man who killed Mike is walking on the street. He''s looking for his next prey. He''s not sure whether this prey is waiting for him here. He only knows that he is bound to get this prey.


    Killing Mike made him a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the once powerful man was so vulnerable. He had hardly finished warming up, and the man had died. I hope this prey can give him a little fun. Or I''ll take this trip all the way. It''s too boring.


    On the dark street of nameless street, a man in a dirty blanket sat against the wall. You can''t see what these people look like, and you can''t see the slightest evidence that they are living from their insensitive faces. They are just a group of walking dead, forgotten in the nameless street, waiting for death to come.


    In the eyes of people in black, these people can''t even catch up with a dog, which is totally ignored. He can kill many such wastes with one hand, even without wasting his strength.


    He kicked open a half closed wooden door and the man entered the house. After just asking, he learned that his prey lived in this room. This is a room that can barely be called a house. It is dark inside. There is no light, no light. Only moonlight shoots in through the broken window, which can barely make people see some contours of the house.


    There was hardly any furniture in the room. There was only some garbage. There seemed to be a figure in the garbage.


    "Who are you?" a hoarse voice sounded.


    "I''m here to kill you."


    "My killer, hum, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "I''ve never doubted this. I don''t even know what doubt is."


    "Then come on, you bastard."


    The vague figure shrank in the corner of the wall suddenly rushed over. The man in black just smiled gently. The ironic smile on the corner of his mouth had not faded, and the man who rushed to it had fallen to the ground. His incredible hands covered his neck.


    He wanted to cover his bloody neck, but it was too late. He was dying, on the verge of death.


    Cut, you just wasted a little more time.


    It was boring. The man in black stepped on the dirty man''s body. After confirming that he was dead, he stepped out of the room.


    Like killing a wild dog, his mood hardly had any waves. For the man in black, this is just a task, a task he is unwilling to complete but has to do. Who makes him need money.


    The man who gave him the task could give him a lot of money. That''s enough. As for other things, he doesn''t care at all and doesn''t want to care. Why the man wants to kill these people who live like dogs, he is not interested. If you can get money for killing a dog, you can kill a dog, even if the dog is a little stronger than an ordinary dog. At best, it''s just a fierce dog. With a knife in hand, these fierce dogs have no chance to live.


    The man in black walked in the dark street of nameless street and watched the homeless people on both sides of the road. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He knew that even if these people died, no one cared. If the rich would pay him and kill these people, he would not hesitate.


    This trip is really easy, thought the man in black. He can get a lot of money without doing anything. Hum! You know, money is so easy to earn. I''ve come to take the task of killing people long ago.


    Not long after the man in black left, several people carefully entered the room. They were surprised to find that the man was really dead.


    "Go and call the man and tell him that he is dead."


    "OK, I see."


    Several people summed up. They went out of the room one after another. They didn''t move the body because they knew someone would be interested in the body. All they needed to do was tell that person what happened.


    Tonight is destined to be a long night. Many people can''t sleep. In nameless street, this man represents a legend. Although everyone doesn''t know his real origin, everyone knows one thing, that is, never provoke him. It was such a strong man that he was killed. It''s terrible.


    Who killed him is sacred.


    Damn it, such people must not stay in nameless street for too long, otherwise how many people will die in the end is not certain.


    Of course, this worry is unnecessary, because for a man in black, he won''t kill without being paid. Does he like killing people? Of course, but he won''t kill at will just because of his interest.


    At least not during the mission.


    For him, the current task is the top priority. If he can successfully complete it, the problems that perplex him will no longer be a problem.


    After all, it''s about money.


    If he had enough money to spend, his life would be different now. Some people are born extremely rich, but some are born to run around because of money. He is the latter kind of person, but God still favors him. He is not an ordinary person, but has his own unique talent.


    He knew from an early age that he was different and was complacent about it for a long time.


    But the reality still broke his dream, and he had to struggle for survival.

 Chapter 861

    Meanwhile, Xu wenweak, who was sleeping, suddenly received a phone call.


    He muttered and could only turn over and pick up his cell phone.


    "Hello? What''s up?"


    "The man is dead."


    "What? Are you sure that man is dead?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s dead."


    "Damn it!"


    Xu muttered in a low voice. He immediately told the person at the other end of the phone to do as he arranged. After hanging up, he immediately called Ye Feng.


    He looked at the time when he called. It''s 2:30 in the morning. Usually, Ye Feng has gone to bed at this time, and Ye Feng is a person who hates being disturbed by others. If it''s not a particularly urgent matter, he absolutely doesn''t want to wake him up at this time, but it''s too urgent for Xu wenweak to respond.


    "Hello, Ye Feng, it''s me."


    "My cell phone has caller ID. I know it''s you. What''s up? Go ahead."


    Ye Feng''s tone is very irritable, because for him, it''s time to sleep all day. He doesn''t want anyone to disturb his rest. After all, Ye Feng is a person who never sleeps during the day. If he doesn''t rest well at night, he will feel very uncomfortable all day.


    Xu wenweak also knows this, but he has to call Yi Yefeng because he is worried that the consequences of not playing will be more serious.


    "Ye Feng, the man is dead."


    "Who''s dead? Who''s dead in these days?"


    Ye Feng is very irritable. He couldn''t accept the repeated news of death. In fact, he had realized who Xu wenweak said, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Ye Feng, it''s that man."


    "Who is that man?"


    "You know, it''s --"


    "Well, stop talking. I know who it is. Hang up. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "I see, Ye Feng, you sleep."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu wenweak knows that Ye Feng''s mood is not beautiful. Now is definitely not a good time to talk to him.


    Ye Feng threw his cell phone aside and lay in bed staring at the ceiling. His inner rage and anger completely dissipated his sleep. He knew he would never sleep again tonight. That man. Once his enemy, his comrades in arms, and even his mentor, such a man, died.


    Chen Ming is one of the few people Ye Feng has worked with. He is about 30 years older than Ye Feng. Ye Feng never knew the exact age of the man. He could only roughly infer from his appearance that he was much older than himself.


    This person has a very bad character, but he has high skills. In the one year of cooperation between Ye Feng and him, Ye Feng learned a lot. At that time, she was still a green and astringent lengtouqing. She had her own wrong understanding of many things. He didn''t know the operation mode of the world. He was just thinking according to his naive thoughts, And do something wrong.


    In a mission, he met Chen Ming. With superb skills and careful planning, Chen Ming let Ye Feng suffer. If he had not survived at that time, perhaps everything would not have happened after that.


    At that time, he had not been physically transformed and had no current ability, so he was very weak. After completely defeating Chen Ming, he remembered this man. After a series of opportunities. He met this man again. Ye Feng seldom puts down his face and figure and takes the initiative to talk to Chen Ming.


    Although Chen Ming has a bad temper, he doesn''t know what characteristics he likes about Ye Feng. In short, it wasn''t long before they formed a team together.


    That period was a period of rapid improvement of Ye Feng''s professional skills. Around Chen Ming, he learned what a mature mercenary should do, how to complete the task professionally, how to determine the correct relationship with the employer and let the employer pay if he protects himself.


    It can be said that Ye Feng can grow into a little famous mercenary because of the foundation laid by Chen Ming


    However, as Chen Ming is too old to work in high-intensity tasks soon, the relationship between Ye Feng and him has been gradually disconnected. When he heard the news of Chen Ming again, it was several years later. At that time, Ye Feng had been mixed with wind and water, and Chen Ming had become a tramp.


    Wandering is a choice and an attitude. Ye Feng knows that there is a huge amount of money in Chen Ming''s account that he doesn''t even know how much money he has. But for life, he is tired of life. He just wants to live in the way he likes.


    Ye Feng doesn''t bother his life, but silently cares about Chen Ming''s dynamics from time to time. He asked Xu wenweak to always pay attention to Chen Ming. In this way, several years have passed. Chen Ming disappeared from Ye Feng''s life. He seems to be addicted to wandering and decadent life. In that case, let him decadent.


    Ye Feng is a very nostalgic person, but he also wants to get rid of his past life, which makes him sometimes very tangled, but this is a person. People don''t tangle.


    He cherishes the people he used to know. But he also felt very guilty about what he had done in the past. He wanted to get rid of the past, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He wants to protect the people he cherished in the past, but he can''t. It is in such a tangled dilemma that Ye Feng is trying to maintain.


    He hopes that with his own efforts, the people he cherishes can be safe, but the facts are always against him. The more he wants, the less he comes.


    So many things happened in a short time that Xu wenweak couldn''t sit still. He immediately flew to the new metropolis. First, he went to Kate to see Mike''s body. After that, he immediately rushed to nameless street to check Chen Ming''s body.


    Chen Ming''s body is still lying in the hut where he lives. No one dares to enter this room, and there is no need to enter this room, because there is only this body in this room except some garbage.


    In fact, Xu wenweak had no contact with Chen Ming. When he met Ye Feng, Chen Ming had retired from the Jianghu. However, at the request of Ye Feng, he had been paying close attention to the man''s movements. By calculation, this was indeed his first close contact with this man, although he had become a corpse.


    There is no doubt that the man who killed Chen Ming is very sharp. The knife edge is definitely not cut by ordinary people. He is definitely an expert. In this regard, Xu wenweak has his own opinions. He knows that such a knife edge can not even be achieved by ordinary killers. He must be a top killer.


    Although he doesn''t have much combat effectiveness, after all, he has more contact with top killers and has a higher vision. He is also an expert. He was well aware of the power of this knife, and it was not difficult to analyze the traces from the scene. At that time, Chen Ming resisted before he was killed, but his resistance did not seem to have played any role.


    From the footprints, it is not difficult to analyze that Chen Ming has been hit by a knife before he rushed to the killer. Although Chen Ming is old, his reaction and experience are incomparable. Ordinary people can''t get close to him, let alone kill him in one fell swoop. But this man did it. He was very clean and didn''t waste his second chance. He turned Chen Ming into a corpse with only one knife.


    What kind of person is this? It''s terrible. Even an old fox like Chen Ming was solved by him? God, where did so many crazy people come from? The world really doesn''t let me calm down. Crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon... Even the top killers who have been paying close attention to the situation, it is difficult to do this, but this person has an unknown name, but he can clearly show such a person.


    Xu wenweak asked someone to carry away Chen Ming''s body. Before leaving, he talked to the people he bought. These people had inquired about the news with the people around him before he came. Almost no one saw the face of the man who killed Chen Ming.


    Only one thing can be confirmed. The man is tall and thin. He wears a black windbreaker and can''t see his face clearly. From the walking posture, he should be a man. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that women are pretending.


    A man in black is damned. How can I find out? There are such people all over the world.


    Xu wenweak has a headache. He knows that he must give Ye Feng a satisfactory answer in the near future. Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s character, he will make a storm in the city after all. It''s not certain how it will end.


    Xu wenweak has a headache, but he can only harden his head to find out about it. A man in black, a suspected man''s killer, this is all the clues he has. What makes him feel speechless is that the place where this man jumps is really good: the night of typhoon, nameless street.


    There can be no cameras in these places, and even if there are, it doesn''t work at all, especially in the nameless street, where suspicious people live. No one will pay attention to a person in black.


    Ye Feng, you really gave me a big problem!


    Although the heart is very unhappy, Xu wenweak can only continue to check.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the top room of a luxury hotel, a man had just finished taking a bath. He wiped his wet hair with a towel, picked up his cell phone and called his employer.


    "The second one has been killed."


    "Good. You''ll finish the task in a few more. I''ve put the money into your account."


    "Very good, happy cooperation. I like your character."


    "As long as you can complete your task, money is not a problem. Remember what I said, you must kill all the targets."


    "I remember you said one of the targets could not be killed easily?"


    "Leave this matter to me. You deal with the others first."


    "OK."


    "I don''t worry about your work."


    "I''ll wait for the money. I''ll finish the task."


    "I know you are the best."


    "It''s no use praising me. I can''t lose a penny."


    "You are really a boring person."


    ¡±Inevitable. "


    The man put down his cell phone, lay on the big bed in the suite and looked at the ceiling above his head.


    The money came easily and the task was completed smoothly. He was already imagining that after completing his task, he would solve all his problems, and then go to live another life, a decent life, not like this.


    Maybe I should buy some houses, maybe I''ll buy some cars, maybe I''ll find some women, maybe I''ll live a life of people I hate, but in short, try to live comfortably, because I''m tired of killing. Ha ha, such a lie can''t deceive myself. I like killing.

 Chapter 862

    Ye Feng came to nameless street for the first time. Although he has heard of this place for a long time, Ye Feng has no desire to explore. This is a place where all criminals and evils gather in the whole new metropolis. He is no longer the person in the past. He has an instinctive rejection of such a place. He doesn''t like darkness, dirt and filth.


    He hates the smell here.


    The streets here are not much different from what he imagined. They are dilapidated and full of rust. Inside seemingly crumbling buildings, some crumbling lives curl up and lie. These lives are about to walk on the edge of death. They still don''t die, just because the God of death doesn''t want to pay attention to them. These people can''t be called people, they can only be called creatures. They are not living, but just living. Live like an ant, humble and incomparable, like dust.


    Walking on the dirty and dusty road, people on both sides of the road squatted together and wrapped themselves in dirty blankets to keep warm. When they saw Ye Feng coming, they stretched out their hands one by one, as if begging Ye Feng for money, food or other.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people. His eyes swept past. These people immediately took back their hands and turned their heads to one side. They didn''t dare to make eye contact with Ye Feng. Ye Feng exuded a cold murderous spirit all over his body. Anyone who has a little eyesight can see it. At this time, Ye Feng must not easily provoke, otherwise, he will get into big trouble.


    Ye Feng continued to walk. He looked in the unknown Street according to the name and address Xu wenweak told him. He hated the feeling of dust on his face. There is no clear house number here. You can tell where it is. Ye Feng can only ask a few people from time to time.


    All the children he chose were dusty children. He didn''t want to talk to the adults, because they couldn''t be called people anymore, and these children kept at least some lovely places, of course, as long as you paid them.


    For this, Ye Feng just smiled. He thought of himself when he was a child. He could give everything for a little money. These vagrants let him see who he used to be. He couldn''t help lamenting the impermanence of fate. He never thought he could have everything now, but God still gave him these. Thinking of this, he gave more money to those children.


    The children still have one advantage, that is, taking the money will really help you do things. Under the guidance of the two children, Ye Feng found the house and finally met the man. This man is in charge of nameless street. Although he is young and looks only in his early 20s, he has an absolute voice here.


    Xu wenweak told Ye Feng that the man''s name was smoke.


    "You are smoke"


    Ye Feng walked into the room and asked the gray haired young man.


    "Yes, it''s me. You''re Ye Feng?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Xu wenweak asked me to see you."


    "Well, Xu wenweak informed me."


    "What did you find?"


    "Very little. The man in black left very little information."


    "That means he left a clue."


    "Everyone will leave clues. Even if a person wants to completely hide his clues, he will leave traces." "I''m not here to hear about teaching. Tell me the results."


    "Hum, OK."


    The man named smoke handed Ye Feng a piece of paper with a portrait on it.


    It''s just a portrait. It doesn''t even have facial features. The man is wearing a hood.


    "What do you want me to see?"


    "That''s all I can find. It''s up to you whether it''s useful or not."


    "It''s not worth my visit at all. It''s not worth paying for it."


    "You should look more carefully, see? There''s a pendant on your ear."


    Reminded by the smoke, Ye Feng saw that there was indeed a pendant on the man''s ear. It''s a special shape, like two snakes entangled together.


    "Someone passing by saw it," said the smoke. "How about it? Is it worth paying for?"


    "Hum! I took the things away. You really should clean up here." Ye Feng snorted coldly and walked out of the room.


    At least something was gained, he thought as he walked, at least compared with nothing in his imagination.


    Looking at the pendant on the paper in his hand, Ye Feng fell into meditation. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Where is it? He can''t think of it. But he had a faint feeling that she had indeed seen it. And he should have seen it, because things seemed to revolve around the people around him, and the two people he knew had died one after another. This is obviously not a coincidence. Ye Feng was once again convinced that he was in some kind of trouble.


    When he sees this strange shape pendant, he will have a familiar feeling. It may also be psychological factors. Of course, it may also be that he has really seen this thing.


    Let Xu wenweak and zhenma check this thing. Give them some clues. They should be able to find out some clues.


    After giving this clue to Xu wenweak and zhenma respectively, Ye Feng was a little melancholy. This was the second person he knew who died. Who else will die? Ye Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that this may be just the beginning. He would be surprised if it came to an abrupt end.


    Things were very wrong. A sense of crisis slowly climbed into his mind. He knew very well that Chen Ming and Mike could not be dealt with by ordinary people, but the people who killed them. Certainly not ordinary people. Even Ye Feng didn''t dare to say that he could easily kill these two people at one stroke, but this man did it.


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    According to the traces at the scene, Ye Feng can clearly see how Chen Ming was killed. He came to the same conclusion as Xu wenweak: this man is a top expert. The hand is extremely clean and neat without any hesitation and hesitation. Such a person is extremely powerful in heart and unintentionally cruel in means. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that he has excellent strength. An enemy with extremely strong psychology and skills is the most difficult enemy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have a headache. Why did the difficult guys appear one after another? Why couldn''t the difficult guys stop a little, let him live his life and don''t bother him anymore. Why don''t I bother others, but others just bother my life? It''s enough.


    Complaining is complaining. Ye Feng knows that the only choice at present is to actually solve the problem. According to the clue of the pendant, you may find some clues. As long as you can determine the identity of this person, Ye Feng can make a clear plan to think about how to deal with this person.


    You can''t defeat an enemy you don''t know at all, and an enemy you know at least is likely to defeat him,.


    For Ye Feng, he must be prepared because he knows that the crisis can be big or small. Who knows what this psycho killer''s ultimate goal is? Ye Feng is tired of this cat and mouse game, but he can only enter the game if he doesn''t want to die.


    Even if the man''s target was not him, he was forced into the game and killed his acquaintances on his territory. It''s enough to make him angry and get him in the game.


    Ye Feng came to the new metropolis because there were people he knew well in the city. He is used to living in this city and his friends. Ye Feng is worried that the killer will attack the people around him. A crazy person will do anything, and hurting the people cherished by his target is the most efficient way. Inferior, cruel, inferior, but efficient.


    Ye Feng can''t stand to start with himself. Ye Feng can''t stand to start with the people he cherishes. In Ye Feng''s eyes, if this person is so sad and crazy, he may attack the people Ye Feng cherishes. This means that he must seize the line and kill the man.


    It''s not enough for such a crazy person to do anything, and Ye Feng will never let him hurt the people around him.


    This is not alarmist, or Ye Feng thinks too much. He knows what this kind of person will do. Because he was so crazy, Ye Feng has been afraid of this person''s actions. Facts have proved that this person is far more dangerous than Ye Feng imagined. He has killed two people Ye Feng knows. Ye Feng is very helpless about this, But very angry.


    The man hid in the dark so that Ye Feng couldn''t find his whereabouts, but it didn''t matter. Many wrongs will kill himself. He will always show his feet. Once he shows his feet, it is the time for Ye Feng to start. Ye Feng is determined that he will be ready. When the time comes, he will hold it in one fell swoop and kill the bastard.


    Ye Feng is actually worried about his own safety. There is no doubt that this person knows the people around him, which means that he also knows Ye Feng very well. In other words, he is likely to know Ye Feng''s healing ability. If he knows this and wants to attack Ye Feng, it can only be said that this person must be prepared for it. Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt afraid. He can''t imagine how terrible an enemy who is not afraid of his ability will be. He just knows that he doesn''t want to face such an enemy.


    A prepared enemy is the most terrible enemy. The enemy was ready, but he was unprepared. If he suddenly starts, what if he suddenly starts with the people around Ye Feng? Ye Feng couldn''t imagine what would happen if this happened?


    Ye Feng felt a trace of fear. This time, the man came prepared and aggressive.


    Ye Feng hates this feeling of uncertainty. He wants to master his own destiny and has been working hard for it, but what bothers him is that whenever he feels that he has mastered his destiny, he will face more choices that are not out of his intention. A or B are not what he wants to do, but unfortunately, there is no C option.


    Ye Feng has changed from a person who wants to turn over the world to a somewhat pessimistic fatalist. Life is always joking, which makes you completely confused. When you feel that you have seen through the true meaning of life, life will always disdain you and tell you with painful facts that nothing can be so simple and satisfactory, No, There is only confusion and uncertainty.


    Who can say that he will see the sun tomorrow?


    A car accident, an earthquake, or even an alien invasion may turn this simple idea into extravagance.


    Life is so colorful and cruel.

 Chapter 863

    Xu wenweak first found the answer to the investigation of this strange eardrop. He rushed to Xindu to talk to Ye Feng face to face.


    "Ye Feng, I already know what this pendant came from."


    "What did you say?"


    In a dark restaurant, Xu wenweak and Ye Feng sit face to face.


    "This pendant, if there is no big deviation in the survey results, it should be related to the explosive fire hunting Corps."


    "Yanexplosive hunting regiment?"


    Xu Wen nodded: "yes, that''s the name. You should still remember it. Evil wind, it was you who destroyed and disintegrated the explosive fire hunting Corps."


    "Yes, I did."


    The explosive fire hunting Corps used to be a very large organization, with dozens of core figures and hundreds of peripheral members. Among these dozens of core figures, eight with super strength and ability are the core of the explosive fire hunting Corps. Five of these eight people died in the battle launched by Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng plays Yin moves, because if he plays it head-on, he may not be able to beat any of the five, but Ye Feng still has a set of Yin moves.


    He released a very high reward task in the name of others, successfully attracted five of the eight super capable people, led them to the same place in a dilapidated factory, and then Ye Feng sent them to heaven with tons of explosives.


    After finding out that Ye Feng did it, the other three immediately mobilized the strength of the whole hunting corps to encircle, suppress and hunt Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was only one person, and several of his friends played a great role in this process, so Ye Feng was able to hide flexibly in various cities.


    Finally, in this tug of war, Ye Feng laughed to the end. The behemoth of the explosive fire hunting Corps finally became a beach of loose sand and fell apart.


    As for Ye Feng''s trouble with the explosive fire hunting corps, it''s because the hunting Corps killed Mike''s daughter. Mike''s daughter was killed by these people. Some people paid a lot of money to hire the hunting corps to perform such an inhumane task. The explosive fire hunting corps, which has always been only in line with the money, did not hesitate to extend the butcher''s knife to a minor child.


    Ye Feng made them pay a terrible price for this. For Ye Feng, some things he wouldn''t ask about, but some things he had to manage. Even if he paid his life, he would not hesitate. At that time, he cheated more than now, so he killed the whole yanburst corps with his own strength and the help of several people. This matter has become an insignificant thing in Ye Feng''s many memories and has been forgotten in the corner. It was not until Xu wenweak mentioned the name that he remembered that he had done such an earth shaking thing. Ye Feng not only lamented that he was really energetic at that time. The heart is still full of anger.


    "This pendant is the pendant of the explosive fire hunting Corps. It''s a sign, Ye Feng. Don''t you remember?"


    "Maybe I remember. I still have some impressions of this pendant, but it''s not so deep. Is this man here for revenge?"


    "I don''t know. This killer may not be those people of the explosive fire hunting corps at that time. Because the end of those people is very miserable. Those who didn''t die in your hands have also been killed by others. I think some escaped fish hired a top killer to carry out this thing."


    "Well, your idea is more realistic. He may deliberately let the killer wear this eardrop. It''s really bad fun."


    "Ye Feng, what do you think we should do about this matter? Well, first check the fish that have escaped the net to see how many people are still alive. Check one by one to see who is the most suitable person behind the scenes and find him. Let me do the next thing.


    "Yes, that''s it, Ye Feng. You must pay attention to your safety."


    "You, too, are weak. Many people know that you and I are too close."


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. Too many people need me to live. If someone wants to do something to me, he''s really tired of living."


    "Well, you''ve kept a low profile lately."


    "That''s what you said. When didn''t I keep a low profile?"


    Watching Xu wenweak disappear from the door of the restaurant, Ye Feng is a little anxious. Sure enough, as he imagined, this thing came for him. Mike and Chen Ming may have died just to revenge Ye Feng, and this man has achieved his goal. Ye Feng is very angry and hurt.


    For his own sake, two friends have died. These two people played a key role in the confrontation between him and the explosive fire hunting Corps. What made Ye Feng shudder was that he knew that several of his friends had also played a role in the process, but Ye Feng knew nothing about their whereabouts.


    The man in black sat on the bed in his room and looked at the task target information sent by his client on his mobile phone.


    The man''s name once made people in black yearn for it. It''s a thunderous name, but now he has become his prey. It''s really unpredictable!


    Yes, thought the man in black. I didn''t expect such a figure to die in my hands one day. Hum, yes, my time has come. Old folks, just die. Living in other people''s memories, boasting and legends is a good destination, isn''t it?


    The man in black tidied up his equipment, put on his suit, and then walked out of the hotel room. He was going to harvest a human life tonight. It''s normal for him to breathe, but for the target character, his life is coming to an end tonight.


    I don''t know if he has a hunch that he will be found by the God of death. The man in black thinks, if so, I hope he can move faster and run faster. Don''t let this life and death chase seem too boring.


    At the same time, Xu wenweak is searching for those members who are still alive in the world. After his investigation, most of them have died. Because they have done too many unreasonable things, when they are in power, some people''s anger can be hidden, but once they lose power, their anger will be ten times Retaliate against them a hundred times.


    Most of the people of the explosive fire hunting Corps entered other organizations after the explosive fire hunting Corps was dissolved. Those who did not join other organizations were basically killed at the door soon. Even those who join the organization and want to be protected will die one by one in the next few years in a variety of ways. There is no way to know who did it.


    The most important thing for people in this industry is enemies. Once you don''t abide by some clear rules in everyone''s mind, but act recklessly, you will have more enemies, your death time will be faster, and your death method will be more tragic.


    People who enter this profession are mentally prepared and know that they may not get a good end, but everyone wants to avoid dying too miserable. Therefore, the existence of a set of rules makes everyone have a little fear in their hearts, but if there are rules, there will be people who break and ignore the rules, The people of the explosive fire hunting regiment never act according to the commonly known rules of these agreements. It is precisely because of this that they collected money and killed Mike''s family. It is also because of this that Ye Feng came to the door to destroy the hunting regiment.


    The cycle of cause and effect, repeated retribution and the reversal of things when they reach the extreme will eventually bring disaster. This is the truth Ye Feng learned and the life philosophy he learned after paying countless painful costs.


    You can''t do too much. It''s good for people and yourself to keep everything.


    In fact, for Ye Feng, his heart calmed down a lot after he knew it was the explosive fire hunting Corps. Because at least he knows who the enemy is and why he came to the door, he can also guess how the enemy''s next actions will be carried out.


    There is no doubt that both Mike and Chen Ming played a key role in Ye Feng''s destruction of the explosive fire hunting corps, that is, the other party''s goal is to retaliate against Ye Feng and those who help Ye Feng.


    The reason why they didn''t find Ye Feng at the beginning may be that Ye Feng''s own ability makes them afraid, and Ye Feng doesn''t show up all the time. He often hides in his own home and often doesn''t even know where his friends are going, so it''s not easy to find him and attack him.


    On the contrary, if you start with his friend, Ye Feng can automatically stand up and expose his whereabouts. In this way, it will be easy for him to start.


    Ye Feng thought over and over about the whole thing. There is no doubt that each other''s real goal is him, but he will first start from his friends around Ye Feng, eradicate them one by one, and then destroy Ye Feng''s reason, let Ye Feng make impulsive behavior, expose flaws, and then seize the flaws and kill Ye Feng in one fell swoop.


    Ye Feng has reason to believe that the other party is preparing a special weapon, which can ignore his self-healing ability and kill him. There are dozens or even hundreds of such weapons in Ye Feng''s collection cabinet. He didn''t believe how difficult it would be if a person wanted to get such a weapon. Just smash it with money.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is now in a very dangerous situation. However, danger is always inevitable. People must face danger when they are alive. They may be killed by a car when walking on the sidewalk, and may be killed by a falling lamp when sitting at home. Life is full of danger everywhere, but the danger is different in how much and severity.


    Ye Feng is used to danger. He''s just not used to the people around him dying because of himself. Even though he hasn''t seen those people for years and can''t even call them friends, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let others die because of himself. Although he has killed many people, Ye Feng still wants to have a clear conscience.


    It may sound funny, even ridiculous. But this is Ye Feng''s idea. Once he did many things he didn''t want to do because of himself or objective reasons. He didn''t want to kill some people.


    At that time, he had no choice. He had to do his best for his own survival, but now he has the ability to choose, so he doesn''t want to repeat it. If he can, he wants to make up for his mistakes in the past.


    Of course, it would be better if we could completely abandon those unforgettable memories of the past.


    But the reality is that there must be consequences. You can''t avoid what happened before and the consequences.


    Ye Feng knows this very well.

 Chapter 864

    When he came to this ordinary apartment, the man in black stepped up the stairs and walked to the second floor. When he passed the front desk on the first floor, he asked whether the man was at home. The woman at the front desk told him that the man didn''t go out and should still be at home, so he walked forward.


    Upstairs is a separate compartment, which may have different lives and situations. The man in black doesn''t care about the fate of those people behind other doors. He cares about the fate of the person behind one of the doors. What he can be sure is that this person will die today and in his hands.


    Will he suffer? The man in black didn''t know, but he hoped that the man could resist to make the trip less boring.


    Standing in front of the shabby wooden door, the man in black stabilized his mind and knocked on the door.


    "Water charge." no one answered in room.


    The black man shouted again, "water collector, please open the door."


    The door was opened by a small crack, and the chain on the door was not released. A pair of turbid eyes looked at the people in black standing at the door through the crack of a finger wide door.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you," said the man.


    "Of course you haven''t seen me, because this is the first time you and I have met." but


    Before the other party didn''t react, the man in black took out a sharp knife, slipped down and broke the chain. He pushed the door into the house, and then closed the door gently with his backhand.


    Early the next morning, the landlord who really came to collect the rent found the door open and unlocked. He swears and walks in. To his great horror, he saw the body of a man lying on the floor, the man who had owed him more than half a year''s rent.


    He realized that the man might have been dead for some time. It''s not so strange for a person who speaks in this environment to encounter such a thing. He didn''t even panic or feel too surprised. He just thought it was another broken thing. Then he called the police. He didn''t want to pick up the body himself. Someone else will take care of it.


    That afternoon, Xu wenweak received a phone call. He heard about the death of a man and immediately realized that things really continued to develop in a more collapsing direction. This is the third person who died recently. He had to tell this to Ye Feng, who was very upset.


    As he imagined, Ye Feng was about to collapse after hearing this. They are still pursuing each other''s true identity, but the other party has done so many things that they never expected. The death of the third man was closely related to him. The man''s name was sentry.


    At that time, when Ye Feng fought with the explosive fire hunting corps, he once helped Ye Feng a little. Although Ye Feng didn''t have a very close relationship with him, they were nodding friends. If they met, they would say a word or two.


    It seems that the other party has many goals. Even those who are not very close to Ye Feng are listed in the list of cold must kill because they have helped Ye Feng before.


    Ye Feng realizes that these people are extremely ferocious. They have no mercy. As long as they are related to Ye Feng''s car, they will become their target.


    Such a scope is too large. There were many people who helped Ye Feng at the beginning, and even some people can''t remember their names now.


    If these people die because of themselves, Ye Feng will feel sorry. Indeed, they live well. Maybe they don''t live well, but at least they are alive, but they are killed because they know you. It''s too sad to say.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know who the other party wanted to kill. He wants to remind those people to pay attention to safety, and the other party may not believe it, and Ye Feng may not be able to find them, so this has become a dead knot: Ye Feng can''t find that person, and that person may have some channel to find the target he wants to kill.


    As more and more targets are killed, more and more people are involved in this dispute, more and more lives are deprived and slaughtered, and Ye Feng will bear more and more pressure, because he will worry about whether the butcher''s knife will reach her current friends.


    When the past friends are killed, the other party will focus on Ye Feng''s current friends. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time.


    It may be selfish to say so, but for Ye Feng, he just feels very angry about the death of some people, but he can''t accept the death of some people. If these people around him die because of him, Ye Feng will definitely collapse completely. He must find this person and stop him before all this happens.


    As a sentinel, Ye Feng doesn''t know much. He only knows that there are some contradictions between him and the explosive fire hunting Corps. It is for this reason that he played a role in the battle between Ye Feng and the explosive fire hunting Corps.


    He helped Ye Feng escape from the city and bought him time.


    Of course, sentry is his title. As for what his real name is, Ye Feng doesn''t know. This man took the initiative to find Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng was being chased by the explosive fire hunting corps and had reached a desperate situation. The man''s sudden appearance helped Ye Feng a great deal and saved him from the near death.


    This man''s ability is very characteristic. His ability is to adapt. As long as he is given time, he can adapt to any kind of injury and any kind of environment.


    For example, if the sentry is thrown into the deep sea, she will evolve gills like fish to breathe underwater; If you throw him into the volcano, he will evolve heat-resistant skin to ensure his survival.


    It can be said that as long as he is given time and reaction time, the Sentry will adapt to any danger, any situation and any environment.


    Few people can hurt him, as long as he is always vigilant. But his ability is not natural. He must use willpower to control the body for shape transformation. For example, if you kill him while he is sleeping, he will not be able to adapt and produce skin harder than steel.


    Therefore, the sentry takes his whereabouts and the confidentiality of his private life very seriously. Because of this, the communication between Ye Feng and him can only be carried out with the consent of the sentry.


    When Ye Feng heard Xu wenweak say that Shaobing was killed, Ye Feng''s first reaction was not to believe it. He couldn''t believe that someone in the world could kill sentinels.


    This man is a person Ye Feng is afraid of. It is almost impossible to kill him head-on. But that''s what happened.


    Maybe the man was a sneak attack, Ye Feng thought. Maybe the man came to the door and killed the sentry in his sleep, but the information Xu wenweak told him denied this.


    Judging from the traces on the scene, the sentry was completely awake at that time. He even fought with this man. The battle was not very fierce, only a few times, and he was killed by his attacker.


    Ye Feng fell silent when he learned the news.


    How strong is a man who can kill the sentry head-on? Ye Feng can''t even imagine. He knows very well that as long as the sentry has reaction time, he will assemble the strongest armor to resist all damage. He has the ability to use it.


    But this man killed the sentry in such a positive way, and it didn''t seem to take much effort.


    Who is this man? Why is it so easy for him to kill? Even a capable person like a sentry, you can''t do much in front of him. Mike and Chen Ming were even killed by him. How powerful is this man? Ye Feng has no concept.


    Ye Feng asked himself, can you kill the sentry face to face? Of course, the answer is No. Ye Feng is not good at attacking. His ability is to be beaten, and his ability of the sentry is also to be beaten. It is difficult for two people who can only be beaten to fight each other.


    Although the sentry was a powerful shield and could hardly be conquered, this man conquered her. In the duel between the spear and the shield, there is no doubt that the spear won and the shield was broken.


    So the sentry died.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have a headache. Even the guard can''t resist this man''s attack. Can his healing ability really ensure safety? He doesn''t know. He''s not even sure at all.


    The only thing Ye Feng can be sure of is that if he fights face-to-face with this person, he is likely not to be an opponent and will even be killed by the other party.


    He realized that even if he wanted to continue to hide it, the objective environment could not do it. Although his friends knew about Mike''s death, Ye Feng didn''t intend to tell them about Chen Ming''s death and the sentry''s death.


    But all this must be changed. Ye Feng knows that it is absolutely impossible to defeat this man alone with his own strength. This man is fierce and has unique skills.


    The sentry couldn''t do a few moves under his hand, and he had little hope of winning himself. Ye Feng never fights a battle that will be defeated. He knows that his ability may not be strong, but there are many others.


    I have many people, I can do you. That''s what Ye Feng thinks now.


    It''s time to have a showdown with his friends. He knows they will become his solid backing, and as long as they are here, Ye Feng can''t fail,


    This person can come to the door and see who will become prey.


    But Ye Feng still has some worries in his heart. He didn''t know if the man would try his best and if ye Feng''s friends could resist.


    In front of the extremely sharp spear, maybe everything will be broken, and one force will drop ten meetings. This is what makes Ye Feng the most headache. He is a powerful opponent.


    A strong enemy means a strong challenge. If you can, Ye Feng hopes that all the villains who jump out are idiots who break at the touch of a touch. At least he can crush them with one finger.


    But reality is always cruel, otherwise it would not be reality.


    For Ye Feng, he is already helpless. There are always people who are much better than himself who want to find their own trouble. He wants to get rid of these damn troubles, but the problem is that if people want to get rid of it, they can''t just talk about it. When people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help it. This sentence makes Ye Feng extremely helpless.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Those who hurt others will always be hurt by others. This sentence is the truth. Ye Feng knows it, but he doesn''t want to accept it.


    I don''t want to accept it, but I can only face it.


    This is the helplessness of being a mortal.

 Chapter 865

    When Ye Feng told his friends what had happened recently, the expressions on all his faces were very cold. Everyone realizes that things are not simple and may move in a faster direction.


    "This is the end of the matter. There is no other way except to deal with it positively," Adelin said. "I will mobilize all the forces of the alliance to find out who this person is. Ye Feng, what you need to do is to ensure your own safety."


    "I don''t have to worry too much about my safety for the time being. I''m worried about your safety," Ye Feng said. "If they want to hurt you, there may be nothing I can do."


    "We should not have been completely exposed, because if we had been exposed, they should have come to trouble us long ago, and most of us are in the shield alliance, and it''s not so easy for them to trouble us. People who can''t protect themselves should stay in the house recently and try not to go out," Edlin said, "After we get away from the limelight and this matter is solved, we will return to our normal life. Anyway, Gemma, you and Chu Qian don''t go out much. Let us do the shopping and stay at home. Chu Qian, you must ensure the safety of gemma. She is the weakest point among us. If the other party finds out that Gemma exists, she will be happy Can be a breakthrough. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety. I''ll never go out without anything." jenma vowed, "I haven''t lived enough."


    "If only you knew." Adeline looked at her and said, "you are the easiest to do something unexpected. In short, you must put safety first, and other things are easy to discuss."


    "I know, I know, as if I would make mistakes," Gemma muttered.


    "Among these people here, you are the most likely to make mistakes." Ye Feng said, "well, in fact, I don''t want to tell you about it, but now it''s time to say it. In short, I hope you won''t be hurt by me and me, not like Chen Ming and Mike."


    At this point, Ye Feng''s expression was a little ugly. He felt deep remorse when he thought that several people had died because of him.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng. We''ve been through so much, and we''ll be fine this time." Adelin said with relief.


    "Hope, I really don''t want to see anyone die because of me." Ye Feng said. "Such things really make me haggard. I''m old now and I''m no longer suitable for this kind of fighting and killing. Alas, it''s a headache."


    "Ye Feng, how old are you? You always don''t understand." jenma asked curiously.


    "How old am I? It''s very impolite to ask a man''s age. Don''t you know?"


    "Talk about it. Don''t be so stingy."


    "It''s not mean, but I don''t know how old I am."


    "I don''t even know my age. So you''re too careless?"


    "Hey, I''ve experienced too many things. I don''t have the mood to care how old I am. In short, I remember that I seem to be over 40, maybe 50." Ye Feng''s tone was hesitant. "I really don''t know, because you know I''ve experienced too many things."


    "Well, can you be 50?" jenma''s shocked eyes widened. "I can''t imagine that you should be a 50-year-old."


    "It''s not that exaggerated. It may be more than 40 and more than 30."


    "You can''t be in your 30s. You were making waves more than 30 years ago, when you were a teenager and now you are at least in your 40s," Edlin said


    "Well, you know me better than me." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t think about how old he was. In short, in his impression, he seemed to have lived for a long time, even things that others couldn''t experience in their lives.


    Maybe this is the experience, which makes people more unlovable. The discussion on age lasted for a long time, which calmed down some of the people''s nervous mood. How will things develop after that? In fact, everyone has no place in their hearts, but they know that as long as they get together and face life together, they will always find a way.


    If you live, you must continue to go on, you must face more and more troubles, and face things you don''t want to face. This is life. You can''t escape, you can only accept it.


    Ye Feng feels a lot more relaxed when he can say all the words he has held in his heart for the past few days. That''s the way it is. If you face the problem directly, you will at least have less anxiety and anxiety in your heart.


    Ye Feng feels like this. While he is relieved, he can also think about how to deal with the crisis next. Adeline''s words make Ye Feng think. Indeed, if the other party knows the current situation of his friends, he should focus on these people first, but he didn''t, but killed the people Ye Feng knew in the past This shows that this person may not know much about his situation, which is also in line with why he didn''t find Ye Feng directly, but went to kill others first.


    The heaviest stone in Ye Feng''s heart fell slightly.


    When everyone is involved in this matter, everyone''s strength is brought into play. Through his contacts, Adeline began to investigate the context of the matter. Although there were few clues, it was certain that someone from the explosive fire hunting Corps retaliated against Ye Feng, which has given her a general direction.


    In this direction, she began her action.


    first. Edlin found some other high-level people she knew and asked them about the explosive fire hunting Corps.


    in fact. The mercenary regiment did not die completely after being destroyed by Ye Feng. Its members loosely became independent individuals one by one, but still adhered to their previous style of behavior. One by one, ruthless and cruel.


    In front of them, there is only the word "interest" without any other constraints. That is, the fate of these people is very tragic. They die and escape. Few people can survive, but they are real ruthless characters who have been chased and fled countless times.


    These people are very protective of their whereabouts, and some even use some means to create fake death. In other words, even those who die may not really die.


    After investigating here, adlin not only felt a headache, but also realized that the enemy Ye Feng faced was very cunning, and he was far more terrible and secret than they thought.


    Because this person may be a person who has died nominally. You can''t check a dead person. A dead person won''t leave any traces for you to investigate. You can''t check his communication records or his bank card records.


    This person may be living and moving in the name of others, and you don''t know who he chose. He can pick any one in the crowd, kill him, and then continue to live in his name.


    If so, it is basically impossible to investigate the person''s future. This possibility is very large, because if she thinks in transposition, Edlin will use this method, which is very hidden and can not be tracked.


    Edlin felt a little confused. Counting the age, the members of the explosive fire hunting regiment who are still alive are at least over 50 years old, and some of them are even 60 or 70 years old. After all, they are an old mercenary regiment, and Ye Feng dealt with them many years ago.


    As for how old Ye Feng is, Edlin doesn''t have an accurate answer. She only knows that Ye Feng is much older than he looks.


    According to the age, the people who carry out the appointment plan should not be one of the members of the explosive fire hunting corps, because even if these people are capable, the years will fade their ability, and their strength should not be enough to complete other tasks.


    Chen Ming and Mike don''t mention it for the moment. Sentry alone is not a role that ordinary people can kill, but a top killer. He may also be in a hurry and have no way to start.


    So the identity of the killer is very doubtful. Who is he? Is it a member of the explosive fire hunting corps? Or is he a hired killer, and the person who hired him is from the explosive fire hunting corps?


    All this is still under investigation.


    According to adlin''s suggestion, Ye Feng has stayed at home these days. Although he was very anxious, he also knew that he could not do much, so he could only let Xu wenweak try to find clues from his old friends.


    These people are all freaks. They are all isolated freaks. Ye Feng has a headache. He can''t find them at all. He doesn''t know why the other party can find these people, but he can''t find them. Is it difficult for the other party to calculate the position of these people?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing at his idea.


    Xu wenweak is very busy. While looking for the whereabouts of the remaining members of the explosive fire hunting corps, he also has to search for the location of those who are related to Ye Feng. These people are difficult to track one by one. He can only do everything he can to use all his informants.


    Even so, the efficiency is very low. After a few days, others can''t lock the position of any one of them. This gave him a headache, because he knew that if he heard the news of another person''s death, Ye Feng would take him as a vent.


    This is the case. Someone must come out to solve the problem, and he is the one to solve the problem. If he can''t solve the problem, how Ye Feng will treat him, Xu wenweak doesn''t know. He may not be in danger, at least not from Ye Feng, but in the face of his anger, he has a headache. He avoids this situation because he knows. Once one party is finally killed, it will be his turn, and he doesn''t want to live. We must make a decision on this matter for both people and ourselves.


    The relationship between him and Ye Feng is too close. Those who know a little about it will know that as long as he is there, there will be a stable source of information in the future, but if ye Feng is there, he will use the security guarantee. As long as one of them dies, our cooperative relationship will completely collapse. It goes without saying what consequences may result after that. Both people may die.

 Chapter 866

    These days, Xu wenweak is haggard, but he has to run up and down, back and forth, and back and forth in several cities to meet his informants.


    He didn''t dare to meet these people through the Internet. He could only meet face-to-face offline. He didn''t know what kind of information the person opposite would give him and whether it was the person he wanted to see, so he had to. If hard work can be rewarded, he won''t have so many complaints, but many times you work hard to do something and devote all your efforts, but in the end, you just don''t achieve anything and stay where you are.


    Xu wenweak is facing this situation. He wants to find out the whereabouts of those people, look for the news of those people, and find out who may be attacking Ye Feng''s friends.


    However, whether Ye Feng''s acquaintances or suspected suspects, he did not find them. Whether there is this person or not, whoever this person is and where he hides, there is no doubt that his confidentiality work is so good that Xu wenweak can''t find his whereabouts at all.


    In a strange city, Xu wenweak, a top otaku, hates this life very much. He prefers to hide in a safe, warm and comfortable environment and eat, drink, watch and play in his familiar place.


    But this kind of life seems so far away for him at this time. There is no doubt that he must try to solve the crisis, because the other party''s hand is likely to reach out to him.


    Although he vowed to Ye Feng that his safety did not need to be worried, Xu wenweak was a very timid and afraid of life and death. He knew very well that although he was relatively safe, he was not sure how long this safety could last and who would break it.


    Xu wenweak is not sure whether the other party will poison him. He only knows that as long as this possibility exists, he must be prepared to face his own attack.


    Although he has been trying his best to hide his whereabouts, he knows that since the man can find Mike and Chen Ming''s residence, it may only be a matter of time for him to find himself.


    Almost all people in the circle know that he has the closest relationship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng may have been with others for some time, but he has always maintained a relationship with Ye Feng. He also played a great role in the battle between Ye Feng and Baoyan hunting Corps.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that without him, Ye Feng couldn''t have disintegrated the explosive fire army. In fact, many people know this.


    Things are difficult first. He is not the kind of person who takes chances. He has put himself on the list of the other party''s must kill, so Xu wenweak knows that he must act as soon as possible to find out the real identity of this person, otherwise if he drags on, he may become the next sacrifice and the next goal. He doesn''t want to die. Life is so beautiful for him that he hasn''t enjoyed enough at all.


    Considering the morality of his friends and his own safety, Xu wenweak has been exhausted these days, but he did not give up easily, but continued. Searching for possible suspects and targets.


    During the investigation, he obviously felt the resistance of profit shares, which was an invisible force, but he did exist. Xu wenweak could clearly feel that when investigating the people related to the explosive fire hunting corps, he was very powerless. Perhaps these people were really hiding well, or their strength was far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. In a word, All this seems so terrible.


    The more he went down to investigate, the more frightened he became and realized that the matter was far more serious and complex than he thought. No matter who the person who wanted to do something to Ye Feng and others - perhaps related to the fulyan hunting Corps - was, there was no doubt that his strength was far beyond the imagination of Ye Feng and others.


    Who the hell is this man? Why does he have so much power? Xu wenweak can''t think clearly. But he knows one thing, do not underestimate the enemy''s strength, underestimate the enemy''s strength. Is cruelty to yourself.


    While searching for suspicious characters, Xu wenweak is still searching for the whereabouts of people associated with Ye Feng. These people usually hide in places that ordinary people can''t reach and won''t go. Hiding here is like waiting for the end of the world.


    There is no doubt that it is very difficult to find these people. Xu wenweak must waste a lot of manpower and material resources to find this man. And it''s just a possibility. Whether he can find it or not depends entirely on luck, and Xu wenweak''s luck has not been particularly good, so he is very helpless about it.


    After wasting his strength, Xu wenweak finally found a way out for one of them. This person hid in a dilapidated apartment in the suburbs. The only advantage of such an apartment is that it is cheap. The rent of 600 or 700 a month can be borne by most people.


    Xu wenweak knew that this person chose to live in such a place, certainly not for the consideration of cheap rent. As for what he was thinking, Xu was not interested. He just hoped that she could tell him face-to-face to pay attention to safety.


    Let''s go. On the dark and dirty stairs, Xu wenweak came to the second floor. In this dark corridor, he looked for Room 203.


    Yes, it is behind the wooden door that Ye Feng''s friend lives. Xu wenweak cleared his throat,


    Standing at the door, he reached out and knocked.


    "Is there anyone in there? I''m a friend." then no one bothered. Xu knocked on the door again, but there was still no movement inside.


    At this time, Xu wenweak''s sixth sense was warning him. Something may have happened. Xu wenweak immediately turned and walked downstairs. After running out of the area, he immediately took a taxi and ordered the driver to drive away. After going out for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Then he returned to his hotel room.


    Sure enough, that night he saw a text message on the city''s news channel about the bizarre murder of a man in an apartment. The description of the man''s death is very clear. The man was killed by a knife at his neck. No fingerprints or other traces were collected at the scene. There is no camera in this apartment. The police are trying their best to search for clues.


    Xu wenweak was not surprised by this situation, which was expected by him.


    He wants to find this man. He is Xu wenweak''s colleague and an intelligence dealer, but his level is still a little worse than Xu wenweak. However, this person has some special resources in his hands, which others can''t control, which is the key to his life.


    During the confrontation between Ye Feng and the explosive fire hunting corps, Ye Feng spent a lot of money to buy important clues from this man. According to this information, Ye Feng barely escaped the chase. So Xu wenweak realized that this man was very dangerous almost the first time.


    Peers are enemies, and it is difficult for him to lock this person''s position. Even if we finally find him, it''s too late. He''s dead. In this regard, Xu wenweak actually has a little psychological preparation. Because when he found the man''s whereabouts, he realized that if he could find him, he would almost certainly find him.


    According to common sense, this colleague will never reveal his whereabouts, that is to say, he stayed in the city for a few more days. Because of something, the answer is self-evident.


    So Xu wenweak was so calm that he didn''t even open the door to check the body inside, but turned and left.


    Fortunately, he did, because the murderer was actually inside. The man in black heard the knock on the door outside, but he didn''t hear what Xu wenweak said, because he was wearing headphones, listening to classical music and wiping traces in the room.


    He went to the door, ready to open the door and kill the people outside when the man knocked again. But when he was about to open the door, Xu wenweak had gone away. The man didn''t catch up. When he heard the footsteps, he relaxed his vigilance, but turned around and continued to deal with the traces he left in the room.


    Xu wenweak never thought that there was only one door between him and the murderer, and the man in black wouldn''t think that another important person marked on his task, Xu wenweak, was outside the door. He could easily get his life without leaving a trace, but the thing was like this. At the right time and in the right place, the two people passed by strangely.


    If Xu knew that he was only one step away from death, he might not be so calm. After returning to the hotel, he confirmed the death of the colleague and immediately sent a short message to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have much emotion after the news, because he had this person, which was just the cooperation in relationship. Being an intelligence dealer would always face such a danger. This is the life he chose. Ye Feng can only say that he felt a little sorry, but he was only sorry.


    In this circle, when you get huge wealth, you also need to take corresponding risks. Nothing is gained for nothing. If you want to get everything, you must be prepared to lose some. For Ye Feng, life is like this. So he didn''t dare to think much about this man''s death. He had given him a large sum of money, which was not a small amount.


    In addition to telling Xu wenweak to ensure his safety, Ye Feng is at a loss. Unlike what he imagined, this killer is not limited to looking for people who have a relationship with Ye Feng in the new metropolis. Xu wenweak''s city is still a distance from xinduhui. It takes three hours to fly. Even so far, this person was killed. In other words, the other party wants to kill all the people who participate in the confrontation between Ye Feng and Baoyan hunting corps, and is very willing to help Ye Feng.


    There is a bitter hatred between the other party and Ye Feng, so that after so many years, this person still doesn''t forget it at all. On the contrary, the hatred is like good wine, lasting and stronger.


    Both Xu wenweak and Ye Feng have a headache about this. What they fear most in their business is their difficult enemies. These people may be dormant for more than ten years, or even decades, in order to get revenge one day. It''s terrible to meet some people with one mind.


    After all, killers only do things with money. Although they are immoral, they are actually just completing their own work, but some people will hate them together with killers. After all, these people have reason to do so.


    Some things Ye Feng once sat down before will eventually come to the door, but he doesn''t think it''s a wrong thing to kill the explosive fire hunting Corps. He will never sit and wait to die.

 Chapter 867

    The man in black sat on the sofa in the guest room and looked at the mobile phone screen. On it was the message sent by his client to his next target. He has killed four targets, and the fifth target is a man he has never heard of. However, since it is the will of the employer and people pay, it is done. It is so simple to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    He likes this pure feeling without any personal feelings. Killing doesn''t need a reason. Money is enough. Forget the other reasons.


    The man in black knows one thing very well, that is, don''t ask too much about the past between the employer and his goals.


    Knowing too much is sometimes not a good thing, but it will become a big trouble. He has passed the age when he is curious about everything. He is no longer curious and doesn''t even want to ask.


    Only idiots are curious about other people''s things.


    To some extent, a person''s great misfortune lies in his curiosity. He should not be curious about things. People in black have a full understanding of this.


    Once he was so naive and ignorant that he always felt that there was justice and reason in the world. There is order and logic. But after so many years, he has realized that there is no justice and reason, only power and power.


    Some people are born with power and strength, while others can only get close a little through their own struggle and efforts. To some extent, efforts can''t bridge this gap, but money can.


    If you get enough money, you will have love, respect and many things you have never used. The world is like this, so cruel, so realistic, so complex and so simple.


    Some people always say that there are many things that money can''t buy, but in fact, some things can be bought with money. This is why so many people in the world are chasing fame and wealth. For money, they can do something that others despise, even what they despise.


    If you live purely, you will have less trouble. The man in black used to be a man with ideals, but the cruelty of reality made him realize that sometimes people can live happier without ideals. He made a mess of his world. Now he has a second chance to use money to make up for what he has done to hurt himself and the people around him.


    He will finish these tasks properly. And get out of these troubles.


    The face of the next goal is called Chen Zhipeng.


    Hum, wait for me. You still have a few days to live in this world. I hope you won''t be too boring. I also hope you don''t make me too boring.


    At the same time, Chen Zhipeng is at his home. He has been away from strife for many years. He has made enough money to make a living.


    He doesn''t like killing himself. Becoming a killer is a means of making a living for him. He doesn''t kill others rather than being killed. So once he had the ability to live the life he wanted, he managed to get rid of the precarious life in the past.


    For a long time, no one he was tired of bothered his life. This kind of peaceful life is what he yearns for. When he was young, he liked the exciting life of swords and shadows, but now he is not that ignorant child.


    Nowadays, only the purest life and the purest countryside are what he yearns for most. He feels very happy that he can have such a quiet and harmonious manor. This is the life in his dream. It''s better to stay away from him.


    He knew he was lucky because few people in his business ended well, so he was very satisfied with his current situation. Busy with livestock breeding and vegetable garden planting every day.


    Let the time be full every minute and every second. He likes the feeling of lying on the soft sofa and drinking a mouthful of cold beer after fatigue. This feeling of not having to worry about death and fate makes him feel so at ease, which is so wonderful.


    I hope this life can continue. Stay away from the noise of the world and the annoyance of others. In this way, he finished the second half of his life alone with the farm he bought for decades.


    What he didn''t know was that the God of death who came to take his life was on his way. In a few days, he will become a cold body. The pastoral life he yearned for had only the last dozens of hours, and he knew nothing about it. Perhaps it was because of this that he could spend the last dozens of hours of his life in a calm state of mind without being disturbed by fear and anger.


    When the God of death came to the door, Chen Zhipeng looked very calm. Although his extravagant hopes were dashed, he didn''t feel surprised at the end.


    "Ye Feng, do you know? Chen Zhipeng is dead." Xu wenweak called Ye Feng.


    "Who''s dead?"


    "Chen Zhipeng."


    "Why did he die?"


    "I don''t know. In short, he was almost killed, and his modus operandi is the same as that of the man in black. He should have done it."


    Why was Chen Zhipeng killed? Ye Feng couldn''t understand it. He only heard the name Chen Zhipeng. After all, there was no direct contact between him and Chen Zhipeng. When he got up, Chen Zhipeng had retired from the Jianghu. There was no interest exchange or direct conflict between them. Ye Feng heard the story of this once top killer from others.


    The most advanced way to install B is for others to install B for you, and Chen Zhipeng is such a person. The person familiar to Ye Feng once told him that Chen Zhipeng is the most professional and calm killer he has ever seen.


    Ye Feng didn''t agree with this person''s words. He didn''t believe anyone could call him absolutely calm. But from the man''s solemn expression, Ye Feng knew that the man named Chen Zhipeng must have his excellence, so that he had quit the Jianghu and remembered his name in the Jianghu.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng was a little dissatisfied and angry at that time. In his opinion, he might be called the top killer, but he was really not a top killer at that time. In fact, now he is not the top. He is just a very special person and a very special existence. For this point, Ye Feng has always been a little bitter.


    Who doesn''t want to be the best person, but unfortunately he isn''t. And he knows that. Just unwilling to admit it.


    Chen Zhipeng is most praised for his professionalism and calmness with the task. He never kills people because of his personal emotions or makes some actions that hurt people. When you meet her outside the task, you will never find that he is a top killer, but only think that he is a very gentleman. In fact, he is a very gentleman.


    In the industry, Chen Zhipeng''s reputation has been very good, first, because of his specialty, and second, because he is a good man. Anyone who asks him for help will help you as long as he thinks it''s not too much.


    For this point, people are usually friendly to those who can send carbon in the snow. Chen Zhipeng, a careful man, of course, will not cause others'' jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    In fact, many people are surprised that he finally quit the killer world and chose to retire to the countryside, because he earns a lot of money and has no enemies. Continuing to do so will only benefit him but not harm him. However, since he has made such a choice, he can only respect his choice.


    Chen Zhipeng''s retreat from the Jianghu was much easier than he thought, because no one wanted to trouble him. Even the most ferocious villains will only smile and say when they hear Chen Zhipeng''s name. This is a good man.


    Just because of the good popularity accumulated in peacetime, Chen Zhipeng''s retirement road was much easier than he thought. He left like this, and no one wanted to hurt him.


    A killer with almost no enemies is a strange story in the whole killer world. It''s not that no one wants to retaliate against him, but Chen Zhipeng did a good job. He hid his whereabouts well. Few people can find his whereabouts. It''s difficult for those who want to retaliate against him to lock his position.


    If it goes on like this, it can only end. This is Chen Zhipeng''s wisdom, but he won''t let you find his location. He will only let you slowly forget him and take time to reduce your anger.


    But it was such a person, such a person who was isolated from the world, such a strange killer, who was suddenly killed. This must be said to be a very unexpected thing. Did his enemy find him and kill him? Maybe it was the man in black who killed Chen Zhipeng?


    But Ye Feng couldn''t figure out why this man would suddenly start on Chen Zhipeng. He didn''t seek Chen Zhipeng''s help in the confrontation with the explosive fire hunting Corps. Chen Zhipeng didn''t participate in this matter at all. At that time, he had retired from the Jianghu, so Ye Feng should not be the reason why the man in black came to Chen Zhipeng.


    As for the reason, Ye Feng didn''t know at all. In fact, he didn''t care at all. This man has no direct contact with him. He will die when he dies. Although it''s cold to say so, Ye Feng has no time to take care of others.


    However, Chen Zhipeng''s affair has nothing to do with him. This is a clue that can find out the true face of the murderer behind him. Why did this man attack Chen Zhipeng? This is what Ye Feng wants to find out next.


    The other party finally showed his feet, so Ye Feng was very happy. He doesn''t know why the other party made such a low-level mistake, but he knows that this is an opportunity he must seize. According to this, he may be able to find out the person''s behind the scenes identity, because there are not many such people because of his relationship with him and Chen Zhipeng''s relationship. The scope has been reduced to a small extent. As long as the investigation is being conducted, the identity of the person can be almost determined, and the personnel situation can be solved as long as it is found.


    Ye Feng is in urgent need of Xu wenweak''s help. He knows that Xu wenweak y has the ability to help him and help him find this person. If Xu wenweak can''t speak up about it, he really doesn''t know who can play it in the world. Ye Feng felt a little uneasy about this. But there was a little surprise, because just when he was at a loss, the dawn seemed to shoot in from the dark sky. No matter how small the odds are. How far away is it? As long as it exists, Ye Feng will catch it.

 Chapter 868

    An old man sitting fishing by the pond picked up the ringing mobile phone and put it in his ear. After listening for half a minute, he o hum and hang up.


    Chen Zhipeng is dead. As a result, the damn bastard finally paid the price for what he did. The old man raised the fishing rod. There was no fish on it. He pinched a piece of bait and hung it on the hook. He shook the fishing rod again and waited for the fish to catch the hook.


    The name Chen Zhipeng. It was his nightmare for a long time. He couldn''t forget his cold eyes. It was this man who completely broke his life.


    Remember it was one night. He was shopping outside with a brown paper bag of food. When he returned to his apartment, he saw the body of his companion and the eyes of the man who squatted on the window and looked back at him.


    It took him years to find the true identity of these eyes. Until he found the man who hired the killer to kill his companion, the man confessed everything before he died and told the true identity of the killer he hired.


    It''s Chen Zhipeng.


    At that time, Chen Zhipeng had been out of the killer circle for some years. He couldn''t find this person. Even if he did, he couldn''t make this person pay the price. As a last resort, he can only dormant this hatred in his heart for many years. Until recently, he found a suitable candidate to let him pay the price for those who he hated for many years and then couldn''t do anything to kill.


    The meeting with this man is really a bad fate that no one can imagine.


    It was in a bar. He was drinking, but he saw a noise in the bar. Several drunk drunkards were frantically beating up a man who fell to the ground. The man just protected his vital points with both hands without any resistance, as if the fist on him didn''t hurt.


    The old man just looked at him and then moved away. But when he looked back, he saw the man''s face full of a contemptuous smile.


    He felt very curious, so he went on a whim and asked the drunkards who were beating him to get out of the way. Before the old man came to him, the drunkards suddenly fell to the ground without warning, covering their throats one by one. Make a whimper. The old man immediately realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly pushed away a few steps and looked up at the man who was staggering to his feet. He watched the man walk out of the bar through the crazy shouting crowd.


    The old man remembered the man. For a period of time later, he often came to the bar to visit, just to see the man again. Finally, he got his wish, talked with the man and learned about the man''s past.


    He realized that this person was the most suitable person to complete his revenge plan. Although this person was not a person in the killer industry, he had rich experience and strong ability in killing. Although this man is unknown, he is very powerful and his strength can not be underestimated.


    The old man realized that now was the best time and he had to do so. Because his time is running out. Seizing every opportunity is what he must do now. Or he''ll be in the coffin. Once upon a time, he had no hope of completing revenge in his life, because he couldn''t find someone who could kill the people he wanted to kill.


    But God brought this man to him.


    Since God is on his side, it''s too bad not to take action. The old man started his revenge plan, and he finally began the pain hidden in his heart for more than ten years. He can finally retaliate like those people.


    The cooperation between them hit it off immediately. The old man needs someone to help him kill, and the man needs a sum of money to get his life back on track. The old man wants the money, and the man has the ability, so the two sides almost immediately determined the cooperative relationship.


    In order to show his sincerity, the old man first paid a large sum of money to let the man settle down his life before performing the task he assigned.


    After receiving the money, the man did not surprise the old man. He took action immediately after dealing with his own affairs, and the efficiency was very high. In just a few days, three or four people had paid the price of their lives for what they had done.


    The joy in the old man''s heart was not as fanatical as he thought. Instead, he was very calm. He didn''t have much feelings for these people''s death except for some comfort and pleasure.


    For so many years, his most hated desire and his obsession with revenge have been dissipated. He is just like completing the last long cherished wish in his life. He faces it in that mood. He knows that this thing may be the most important thing and the only thing he must do before he dies.


    He hopes to leave this world again and pull more people together before going to hell. This is his only idea to survive.


    According to this clue, Xu wenweak launched an investigation. In fact, Chen Zhi. Not many people are killed. He is the kind of person who only completes difficult tasks. Therefore, although the number of tasks he completes is not many, the quality is particularly high and the remuneration he earns is also particularly high. So he can have the capital to leave the killer circle and live the life she wants.


    It is precisely because he has completed fewer tasks and killed fewer people, so Xu wenweak can make a list according to the existing data. There are dozens of names on the list, all of whom have been related to Chen Zhipeng.


    In short, Chen Zhipeng killed their friends or family members. These people may retaliate against Chen Zhipeng, because all of them hate Chen Zhipeng, but some of them can''t retaliate, while others have the ability.


    Xu wenweak''s first thing to do is to further delete the list. Soon, there are only a dozen people left in the list. Several of these ten people need further investigation, while others are not suspected in fact. It''s just that they have the motivation and conditions for killing, at least the conditions for hiring murderers to kill.


    The problem is that the list of these more than a dozen people is already the limit of his ability. These more than a dozen people are not ordinary people, and the one with the lowest status is a rich man. The status of others is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is conceivable that it is difficult to investigate these people. These people attach great importance to their privacy. It is almost impossible for Xu wenweak to easily get their current situation.


    Xu wenweak can try, but he can''t bear the consequences. His situation is already very delicate. If he takes the initiative to provoke these predators, he is likely to die.


    Xu wenweak has some contradictions. He tells Ye Feng what he has found so far. Then what Ye Feng will do depends on his own. He has done his utmost. He has done everything he can, and the rest is the minefield he must not touch.


    He has his own bottom line, that is, he must ensure his own safety. Xu wenweak is not the kind of person who sacrifices himself for others. He knows one thing very well: life is meaningful only when he is alive. Living in other people''s memory after death is actually worthless to himself.


    After receiving this information, Ye Feng does have a headache. He knows very well and Xu wenweak''s situation is also very clear. Xu wenweak rarely retreats. Once he really does so, it means that he will not listen to any advice and will stick to his ideas.


    So Ye Feng didn''t try to change Xu wenweak''s idea at all. He just couldn''t do anything with this list. Gemma''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and wants to investigate the people on the list, but Ye Feng stopped her and told her the stakes.


    If she easily investigates these people, once found, Ye Feng''s trouble will become very big. He will not only face the threat from these people, but also confront the person who has been looking for trouble. He has neither the energy nor the ability to deal with so many enemies at the same time, so he will never allow any rash behavior.


    Once Gemma''s behavior touches these people''s sensitive nerves, Ye Feng''s situation will become extremely difficult.


    But he had to investigate the people on the list, which put Ye Feng in a dilemma. Once he makes a rash move, the other party will be aware of it. At that time, things will become out of control. But if he doesn''t move and just looks at the names on the list, he is likely to face the result of waiting to die in the process of waiting. That''s not worth the loss.


    Ye Feng is very tangled, and everyone is very tangled. Because they rarely see Ye Feng tangled. Once these times appear, it means that the scene is very difficult.


    Simply, Ye Feng is not a person who is used to tangle. He will tangle, but he will come up with a solution that he thinks is appropriate, but his solution is actually very simple, just a different idea.


    It will undoubtedly scare the snake by asking Gemma to investigate the people on these lists, but it will be very easy and simple to ask another person to investigate, and no one will find out. This person is Kobi.


    The armor on Kobi''s body has stealth function and can avoid the awareness of existing technologies on earth. So she will never be found, and she can go to the people on the list to observe their behavior, their life and their every move. Even when this person is on the phone, Coby can stand by and listen to him talking to the people on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Feng believes that such a thing will never be solved face-to-face, because the murderer has been running in various cities, and the client will never run with him. In this way, the whereabouts are easy to be detected, so the call between them should be through the Internet. Or the easiest and quickest way should be to call.


    Once the killer reports to the man, Kobi may hear the call and analyze whether the man is the behind the scenes. Ye Feng told everyone his idea. Everyone thought it was a stupid way. But it is undoubtedly the most feasible way at present.


    Although this runs counter to Ye Feng''s idea, it is not time for him to show his masculinity. The situation is very urgent. No matter what method is effective and may work, Ye Feng must choose to try. This is his current embarrassing situation, so that he has little choice. Either act or die.

 Chapter 869

    "Kou Bi, I may bother you for a few days." Ye Feng looked at her apologetically.


    "Do you bother me less?"


    "Sorry, I don''t really want to do that. But -"


    "Well, well, you don''t have to explain. I know what you mean. Let me handle this matter. Give me the list given to you by Xu wenweak, and I''ll find out their location and monitor them."


    Jenma immediately raised her hand and said, "sister CORBI, I can help you find their position."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Gemma and Coby went upstairs and left. Watching their leaving backs, Ye Feng''s mood is complex. He has always avoided letting the people he cherishes get involved in danger, but at present, even if he doesn''t want to do so, he has to do so.


    If he doesn''t hurry up, he and his friends may face greater trouble. Ye Feng must make a choice now. He did not want to do so, but there was no room and no other way for him to choose.


    "You can only turn things around if you involve cobby in this matter," Edlin said.


    "I really don''t want to see things come to this step."


    "We all know you don''t want to see things come to this step, but Ye Feng, this is life, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s so easy in your mouth, but it''s very complicated when we face it." Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Life is like this. Even if you don''t want it, it will always come to your trouble. Isn''t it?"


    "You''re right, Edlin. I''m a little emotional."


    "You should know what happened, because it has become something we have to face, haven''t you?"


    "You''re right. I''ve caused you too much trouble."


    "So you know that. It''s really not easy."


    "How could I not know?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "If I hadn''t dragged you down, you might have a more stable and peaceful life. Do you like my life? I have some contradictions."


    Edlin smiled bitterly: "maybe I like it, or maybe I don''t like it. To tell the truth, sometimes I don''t know what I think."


    "It''s like we all know what we think. People don''t get tangled up?" Kate said.


    "Maybe."


    Looking at the people around him, Ye Feng smiled. He knew that with the existence of these people, he was fearless.


    Although those people are very dangerous, Gemma is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Soon she locked the specific location of these people. Ye Feng is a little helpless because he knows that Gemma is likely to leave a handle, and things may become difficult at that time, but it''s the only way at present. Let''s go step by step.


    Solve the biggest crisis at present before you can think about what will happen later. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the crisis from others is not very urgent, but the crisis from people in black is indeed very urgent. So many people have died. Who knows who his next target will be.


    No one can say whether it is Xu wenweak or Ye Feng, but if it is Xu wenweak, things will become very difficult. In fact, Xu wenweak has felt the crisis, otherwise he would not appear so cautious. Ye Feng knew this very well, so he became more and more anxious.


    Whether to live or die is a question. For Vietnam, he wanted to choose to survive at that time, but whether he could really stretch out depends on luck. Your luck has never been very good, so he doesn''t have much luck. All he knows is to do what he should do.


    Life is always like this. It gives you one problem after another. Ye Feng has faced the problem he is facing countless times, but this time it is a little more serious.


    In fact, he didn''t have too many accidents, because he knew that he thought of his past life and gave up. In fact, it was a very naive idea. Everything he had done, said and killed would have more or less impact on his future life.


    This influence may gradually weaken with the passage of time, but it may also gradually strengthen with the passage of time, so strong that Ye Feng himself can''t imagine.


    Everyone must be responsible for what he has done. If you want to leave your past life completely, you have no choice but to die.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to die. But he also wants to separate from the past. In this way, contradictions will appear and life will become somewhat uncontrollable. He has transferred his past mischievous battlefield from the world around him to outer space. But even so, the ghosts of the past would still come to the door and ask for his life.


    The first person to enter the vision of gemma and Coby is a man named McGrady. In their view, the man named McGrady has strong motivation.


    He is a rich man with huge assets that most people envy. But he lacked his left leg and right arm because Chen Zhipeng took them away.


    This task is one of the few unfinished tasks in Chen Zhipeng''s killer career. His goal is to kill this man, but he didn''t do it.


    McGrady hired many bodyguards around him at that time. These bodyguards worked hard to protect McGrady''s life. Although he paid one leg and one arm, he finally survived from Chen Zhipeng.


    Chen Zhipeng has a very interesting principle. He never starts a target for the second time. As long as you escape from his death once, you never have to worry that he will find you again. This is his principle. He knows very well that things will turn around when they reach the extreme, so if he fails, he won''t kill them all.


    But the problem is that even if you didn''t take his life, you still took one arm and one leg, so the man named McGrady offered a reward for Chen Zhipeng''s life more than once, but no one has ever completed the task.


    Maybe he did it this time, and maybe he was lucky enough to meet a very strong person. It''s hard to say.


    And this person is the one who will be lower tomorrow. The danger caused by his words may be less, and his own threat is not big. Except for money, he is just a person with unclean hands and feet.


    Just do it. Gemma found the man''s current position. He was on vacation on his own private island.


    When Kobi learned the specific location of the island, she immediately flew over. Her suit of armor played a very significant role at this time. This suit of armor was not only powerful, powerful and fast. Moreover, it has the stealth function, so that Kobi can safely observe his every move around McGrady.


    After coming to this private island, Kobi immediately found McGrady. At the moment, McGrady is swimming in the sea. Several of his bodyguards are standing on the coast. Several bodyguards also went to the sea to defend him a few meters away. He plays in the sea with professional diving equipment.


    Not to Coby''s surprise, beside McGrady, there were several beautiful women in cool bikinis around him. McGrady had a good time with several women. He didn''t find anyone watching it coldly in mid air. Not only him, but even those experienced bodyguards, didn''t find Kobe at all.


    This is the strength of this suit of armor. Its invisibility is completely undetectable and can not be detected by advanced earth technology. Therefore, Kobi can safely and boldly observe McGrady''s every move.


    Coby felt a little bored. After playing in the sea for nearly three hours, McGrady returned to the coast exhausted and returned to his luxury villas.


    After returning to the villa, McGrady did not rest or call, but called the cook and asked him to cook a rich meal for him. McGrady''s way of eating reminds Coby of the way pigs eat. It is no exaggeration that this McGrady eats three to four times as much as a normal person. Correspondingly, his body is very plump. The waist is almost tall.


    Kirby even dared to say that even if he fell, he would not hurt anything, because his big stomach was enough to support his body rolling on the ground. Such a pig doesn''t look like the person he wants to find in Cobi''s eyes. If he hired a killer and caused the current situation, Cobi will feel depressed.


    Such a person is not worth being an opponent at all. This is an ordinary upstart. Maybe he has more money, but that''s all.


    In the next two days, Kobi followed McGrady step by step. No one found her. Kobi was like a piece of transparent glass. McGrady couldn''t see or touch her, let alone feel her presence.


    In these two days, Kobi saw the extreme luxury and explosive life that a local tyrant can enjoy. She had to say that the man named McGrady didn''t have the slightest imagination. All his attention was on spending money and enjoyment. In these two days, he didn''t even answer the phone, but had been playing with those beautiful women.


    Either sleeping or eating, and playing the rest of the time. Looks like a pig and lives like a pig. Cobby finally realized that this man was not the one she was looking for. She put down several pinhole cameras and several monitors in the villa and left.


    Although very unhappy, at least one name has been crossed off the list, which is at least progress. Kobi can only comfort herself and her injured eyes.


    For such scum, Kobi doesn''t mind killing him at all, but it seems to him that letting him die so easily is a kind of forgiveness. After all, the sin committed by this person, even if he dies ten times, is completely enough. So Kobi''s plan is to collect relevant evidence first, and then settle accounts later.


    Justice may be late, but it will never be absent.


    Of course, Corby is also very clear about another sentence: the justice of absence is no longer justice.


    Even if justice is late, Kobi will still make this fat bastard pay a painful price for his actions. Every bad thing he does and every innocent person he hurts will bear a deeper karma on him.


    McGrady is already a dead man in Coby''s eyes. The only difference between him and the dead is that he hasn''t put a coffin in his grave, and he hasn''t lying in the coffin. That''s all. Coby will make this day come as soon as possible. She vowed silently in her heart.

 Chapter 870

    The second person selected by Kou Bi is Ouyang Hua. This person''s identity is very special. He is the executive of a joint group, that is to say, the alliance he manages is the cooperation of dozens of large enterprises. The power in hand is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Such a man is so powerful that ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. However, for CORBI, this is no problem at all. According to Gemma, this person is currently attending the economic forum summit in a country.


    After learning the exact news, Kou Bi immediately flew to the city where the man lived and managed to find the five-star hotel where OuYangHua lived. In the top suite of this five-star hotel, Kou Bi met OuYangHua himself, a tall, thin old man with white hair. It looks very smart and has the momentum of a superior.


    Standing close to him, Kobi decided that this man was likely to do such a thing. Different from McGrady, Ouyang Hua is a very serious person. He is very serious and responsible for his work. He spends most of his time on his work every day.


    Perhaps such a person can succeed, and such a person who regards work as fun can make a career. OuYangHua is talking to people and making phone calls almost all the time. Similarly, Corby had to improve his spirit almost every minute to see what he was talking about.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t hear any valuable information. At least for her, this information is of little value, just some information between business alliances and some trade secrets.


    Although I also heard some very dark news involving illegal fields, these information has nothing to do with Ye Feng and them. So after observing for two days, Kou Bi decided that OuYangHua was not the person he wanted. She put a bug in OuYangHua''s suitcase, and Kou Bi left the old man.


    The third target she chose was a man named Wang Qiang. The identity of this man named Wang Qiang is very special. He is the head of an organization.


    This organization involves many aspects of business, the most famous of which is their transportation business. Their clients are all inclusive, mainly giving money, and they will help you transport what you want to transport. Their service tenet is to ask customers what to rush for transportation, just to achieve the goal they want.


    This makes many people come to him and look for his organizations to carry out transportation work. Of course, many of them are contraband.


    Because of its growing power, it has almost monopolized this industry. This also makes Wang Qiang''s reputation stronger and stronger. Almost everyone wants to have a good relationship with him, because many people have some ulterior purposes and ulterior secrets need this special service.


    This person''s hand is also more and more extensive. He is not only engaged in the transportation industry, but also engaged in all aspects. As long as he makes money, he will intervene. One can imagine how powerful this man is.


    In fact, to some extent, he is the king of the world in the areas he controls. You can do whatever you want, act recklessly, and no one else can hinder it.


    Ye Feng felt a great headache because of his powerful power, but when he heard that Kou bi was going to monitor him, Ye Feng refused, but he was stubborn neither Kou Bi nor Gemma, so he had to let them do it.


    Facts have proved that CORBI''s ability is obvious to all. She didn''t screw things up and made Wang Qiang aware of her existence. On the contrary, she hid well and no one was aware of Kobi''s existence. The bodyguards around Wang Qiang are not aware of Kou Bi''s existence. Of course, this is also reflected in Kou Bi''s ability. It''s not that these bodyguards are not strong enough and their consciousness is not sensitive enough. The gap between them and Corby is too big.


    Wang Qiang is very different in Kou Bi''s eyes. In life, he acted like a gentleman. If you didn''t know his details, you wouldn''t have thought that this man was so dangerous.


    But the reality is that this man is very dangerous. A word he said may decide a person''s life and death, and such a decision is not difficult for him. His life is full of opportunity and death, danger and success. He was always able to choose the best one among many choices, which was still fresh in Coby''s memory.


    This man is the king of the underground world and the real one who decides the fate of others, but he did not decide Ye Feng''s fate. After close observation, Kou Bi determined that this person had nothing to do with the situation Ye Feng was facing.


    He is an extremely dangerous person. If possible, Ye Feng doesn''t want to have a relationship with people like Wang Qiang, so he is sure that this person has nothing to do with his plight in the call with Kou Bi, and then he asks Kou Bi to leave quickly. And told her not to leave any information for Wang Qiang to query.


    Although there was some helplessness, Kou Bi left the villa where Wang Qiang was located cleanly according to Ye Feng''s instructions. Of course, she left Wang Qiang a few small gifts, a few miniature cameras and listeners before she left.


    Although Wang Qiang is likely to have nothing to do with what Ye Feng is facing, this person is extremely dangerous. In the foreseeable future, the shield holder alliance is likely to attack Wang Qiang and destroy his criminal empire. There''s no harm in collecting some evidence in advance.


    Of course, Kobi didn''t tell Ye Feng about it, but unilaterally contacted Adeline. Kou Bi knows that if ye Feng learns that she is collecting the crime information of these people in a planned and purposeful way, Ye Feng will be gutless. In a way, Ye Feng has great courage. He dares to try anything. On the other hand, Ye Feng is actually very timid. He is always afraid of getting into some big trouble and some people who shouldn''t be.


    He knew very well that the incidents he had made before were enough for him. If he attracted the eyes and attention of others, his life would really be dark.


    In this regard, Kou Bi can only say that Ye Feng has no sense of responsibility. He only cares about himself and the people he cares about. He doesn''t care about all living beings. He can even be described as indifference. This is Ye Feng, an egoist.


    Although you can''t agree with him, if you can become the person he cherishes, you will realize that this person will never betray you and will do everything to protect you.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s attitude, Adeline and others are somewhat contradictory. They strive to build a better world, but Ye Feng is content with the status quo. This makes them sometimes unable to talk together.


    however. Friends and family are asking for similarities while reserving differences.


    Kobi didn''t explain these things to Ye Feng. For example, she put down monitoring equipment in the homes, homes or personal belongings of those who had been excluded.


    Ye Feng means that if you can be sure that this person is not related to the current incident, you can leave directly, but Edlin and Kobi hold other opinions. They realize that this incident can not only be a way to solve Ye Feng''s current incident, but also collect evidence of their crimes.


    There is no doubt that the vast majority of these people on the list provided by Xu wenweak are not good stubbles or good people. These people are carrying many lives or deep sins. No matter from what aspect, someone should be organized to sanction them.


    These people are very cunning and scheming. They rarely leave direct evidence, so no one has been able to bring them down.


    But this time it was different. Adeline decided to take advantage of this opportunity. Use the strength of the shield bearer alliance and Kobi''s efforts to collect material evidence and bring these people to justice. Let them pay the price they should pay.


    Edlin and others agreed that it was not necessary for Ye Feng to participate in this matter, and even he did not need to have the right to know. Otherwise, this person may not make any reaction, which is likely to be a negative reaction. Ye Feng doesn''t know that things are not going on as he imagined. In fact, there are many things going on under the surface.


    Sometimes ignorance is a kind of enjoyment, because you don''t have to bear the pain and entanglement that comes with it. So Ye Feng was kept in the dark, but at the same time, he was less worried.


    The next goal is to be Chen Lu. She is the only woman on the list. Since she is the only one, it shows that she is different. Compared with other people on the list, this person has more power than others. It is fully proved in her that a woman can last a whole day.


    Chen Lu controls a criminal empire. She is the real power on this huge pyramid. Her businesses are very profitable, but at the same time, the risks are also increased, that is to say, she is engaged in illegal and criminal activities.


    But this man is very resourceful, but he can always arrange things in order. No accident at all. This has allowed her and her organization to go unpunished and continue to make huge profits. Both population and other contraband are within the scope of her business. In short, Chen Lu is a very dangerous person.


    But I have to say that Kou Bi admits that this woman named Cheng Lu is really a very capable person. She just feels a little sorry for her. If Chen Lu can show her ability in the right things, maybe they won''t alternate in this way today.


    In Chen Lu''s body, Kou Bi vaguely sees the shadow of Adelin, but compared with Adelin with firm faith in her heart, Chen Lu who only believes in money is more cruel and ruthless.


    Chen Lu is a beautiful woman in her 40s. She has many followers, even admirers and admirers. These people use their own strength to complete Chen Lu''s thoughts and ideas. Chen Lu is a mature woman, so she will use her beauty to win chips for what she wants to accomplish. You can''t ignore such a person. You can only look up at her. She is like a star in the sky. From time to time, there will be a light shining on you, but in addition, you can only look up at her. This is her, a beautiful and dangerous star. Trying to get close to her can only be hurt by the cold light of her ability. But there are still tireless people rushing up one after another. Just for an ethereal dream.


    It can be said that Chen Lu is not only the beauty of countless men, but also the nightmare of countless women. Her existence has destroyed many families and changed many people''s lives. She has created so many disasters intentionally or unintentionally, just like a bright disaster star, shining on the people around her and making their lives in trouble.

 Chapter 871

    Chen Lu is the queen of the criminal empire, and her position is extremely important. In fact, without her, the group of wastes under her can''t do anything. She coordinates all things in the overall situation.


    Chen Lu is the heart of this criminal empire. As long as she is there, everything can work normally. For such a person, Kobi feels very complicated. If such a person can engage in a legitimate industry, it may create greater value for the world, and what Chen Lu is doing now will only hurt the world more seriously. There are too many sins in this inherently fragile world. Chen Lu is undoubtedly the one who makes these sins hurt more people.


    Everyone has different choices. In the face of different situations, they will make completely different choices. Perhaps it is just a small thing that can change the fate of one''s life.


    When did Chen Lu begin to degenerate slowly? Kou Bi didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. She only knew that such a person, such a strong woman, had become a collection of sins. Many people feel pain because of what she has done.


    Therefore, the negative impact of Chen Lu''s existence on the world is greater than the positive impact. She has no reason to exist in the world. After two days of observation, Kou Bi can be sure that she has nothing to do with this matter. Chen Lu is not the one who wants to trouble Ye Feng.


    In fact, Kou Bi can be sure that Chen Lu has no interest in Ye Feng at all. She cares about money, and Ye Feng is not within the scope of her concern. Therefore, after leaving several small inner rooms where evidence can be collected, Kou Bi left Chen Lu.


    In the course of Corby''s investigation, the man in black also didn''t stop. Some people are dying where Xu wenweak and Ye Feng don''t know.


    These people died miserably at the hands of a man in a Black Hoodie. The man is cruel and ruthless. He does things neatly without leaving a trace. These people didn''t find that they had been watched by the God of death before they died. They were so close to death that their death was meaningless and wouldn''t start any waves. No one even realized that these people had died.


    Because they all live outside the world, where others can''t see, that is to say, no one will care about their life and death. So even if these people are brutally killed, perhaps it will be a long time before someone will find that these people are dead, or even never.


    This is the sorrow of a lone wolf. Life and death have nothing to do with you. All you have is your own life, and several lives may be taken away at any time.


    Xu wenweak is not a God, so he can''t know everything that has happened. He can only take care of the people he can observe their situation, and these people are not within the scope of his observation, so he doesn''t know that these people have died.


    The murderer who hurt them is the man in black whom he and Ye Feng want to find. In fact, Ye Feng also wondered. Some time ago, news of death came one after another, and there was no news at all. It seemed that the other party had calmed down, which made him feel uneasy and lucky again. Maybe the other party had killed all the people on the list.


    As for why I didn''t find him, it may just be that I couldn''t find his exact address. For Ye Feng, it''s not difficult for him to hide in this absolutely safe house. He looks like he can stay in it for a lifetime, because he has a random transmission belt. Where he wants to go, he can send it directly.


    But his subconscious mind, in fact, already knows that things are not so simple, and the way things end will never be so weak. Since it has begun, it will not end easily. As for why no one he knew died during this time? He didn''t know and couldn''t understand, but Ye Feng knew very well that things would never be impossible. If it was true, it would be too funny.


    Life does have her funny side, but it is more cruel and cold. This is the essence of life. It won''t smile at a person for a long time. Sometimes it will be cruel to a person without even a smile.


    You can''t blame fate for its cruelty, because its temper is so capricious. All you can do is bear it. If you can make fun of it, you''ve found it.


    Seeing a person''s name on the list be crossed out, Ye Feng''s anxiety is even better. But this person is not on this list. What should I do? If everyone has finished checking, time has been wasted and energy has been consumed, but the person behind the scenes has not been found, what should we do then?


    Ye Feng can''t imagine. There are only a few clues in his hand. If this clue can''t be provided. Effective information, then he will find too few chips in his hands. He will fall into a passive situation again. In fact, he is already very passive now.


    The man in black is on a flight to a city at the moment. He doesn''t like flying. This feeling of no landing makes him very uncomfortable. He prefers the feeling of being down-to-earth. If it wasn''t for the task, he would rather drive than do this kind of transportation. He felt a headache when he thought of dozens of tons of iron flying in the air.


    Indeed, aircraft is one of the safest means of transportation in the world, but once there is an accident, it is almost impossible to have survivors. Who can guarantee that he won''t be the lucky one?


    People in black like the feeling of mastering everything. The experience of completely entrusting his fate to another person and a means of transportation makes him very unhappy. He doesn''t like this feeling. He prefers the calm feeling of controlling everything.


    He killed three people in a week. These three people are the kind of people who have no ability to resist. At the same time, these three people are the kind of rich people with great wealth. The man in black didn''t know what happened between them and the old man. Why did the old man have to kill them all.


    These three things full of fat intestines don''t know anything except eating and spending. In the eyes of people in black, such people are not so much people as moths.


    Personally kill them without making people in Black feel any guilt. It''s just a job. Although these people didn''t give him any fun at work, it was inexplicably cool to see these fat people crying and begging for mercy at his feet.


    This kind of waste can have huge wealth, but he once fell into the dilemma of life because of money and couldn''t even see the road ahead, which made him angry.


    When God treats someone, he is undoubtedly wearing colored glasses. He will be too good to some people and bad to some people. And some lucky people, some chosen people, always think that everything belongs to themselves. They never take into account the feelings of others. People in black hate such people. He wants to be lucky, but he is not. So he decided to step on these lucky people and let them feel the true meaning and pain of life.


    Being able to make money while enjoying this pleasure, the man in black is very satisfied with his current job. He knows that the old man gives him a huge reward, which corresponds to a must kill target on the list. He has to say that he is a new killer. He kills too many targets in a short time, and the rest of the killers may be in a few years, Even within ten years, he may not kill as many people as he did in this half month.


    The man in black can obviously feel the pressure from the old man. The old man is very anxious. He wants to send all the people he wants to revenge to hell as soon as possible. Although the man in black has some helplessness, he can only continue to do so. He knows that this continuous crime is likely to leave clues. He can''t maintain absolute concentration every minute and every second, and can remove all traces left by himself. When he feels tired, his consciousness and his body will make mistakes, And such mistakes can sometimes be fatal.


    However, since the boss is very anxious, those who work under him can only reluctantly continue to do it. Although the man in black is worried about his current situation, this worry is not very serious, because he knows that during the period when he started to kill, he kept a low profile as much as possible without leaving any decisive evidence.


    It''s almost impossible to find out his identity directly. First of all, he doesn''t have the trouble of leaving fingerprints. Many years ago, he broke all the fingerprints of his ten fingers with strong acid. As for leaving hair or other hair, it is even more impossible. Before the start of the operation, he shaved his head and removed all his hair. Even his eyebrows and beard were shaved clean. Before each operation, he shaved his body hair to prevent any hair from falling to the scene.


    He only wanted the money, but didn''t want to end up with the same fate of those killed by him. He knew that several of them had been his predecessors and did almost the same thing as him, but he saw their fate and did it himself.


    The man in black knows very well that if someone knows his identity, he is likely to face the same situation. He doesn''t want to be killed by Cheng who comes to the door at home. Therefore, in terms of confidentiality, he carries out very strict. In addition to leaving no trace, he also carries out strict camouflage to deceive those who try to find his true identity.


    The man in black knows very well that since this morning, more than one party wants to explore his true identity. Several stakeholders must be desperately pursuing his whereabouts and identity.


    However, this is because he is alone, and he only needs to report and be responsible to the old man, so his goal will be very small. Almost no one will notice his existence. All they can do is chase the body left by him.


    He always has the innate advantage, and the pursuers can only trace his whereabouts according to the clues left by him. In fact, men leave few important clues for investigation, so his worry is largely just an unnecessary worry. After all, he has not separated from the category of people, and he will still have emotional fluctuations and feel uneasy and nervous.

 Chapter 872

    As always, the old man sat by the small pond on his daily fishing trip. He doesn''t catch much fish every day, and sometimes he can''t catch a fish a day. However, for him, it doesn''t matter whether he can catch fish or not. What he enjoys is this process. Fishing can calm his heart and temporarily suppress his anger accumulated for many years.


    He is a rare old man. He has lived too long in his life and experienced too many young times. He never thought he could live so long. He thought he would die in an accident or in the pursuit of his enemies at the age of 30 and 40.


    In short, he never thought he could live to 50, or even now. He lived too long and experienced too much. Lost too much.


    He was an orphan from an early age. He was unaccompanied. In that painful and indifferent era, he suffered from the cold and warmth of the world from an early age. He has no family and wanders around the world like a stray dog. No one knows his existence and cares about him. Maybe he will die on a winter night. A life has gone from Ruo world.


    But all this did not come to an end. At the age of 11, he met a man who changed his life. This man was a cold middle-aged man. He saved the child''s life just out of one idea: he needed to cultivate an heir. This person will inherit all its skills and experience, become a replica of her, and continue to live in this cold world.


    His unexpected encounter with the child was a joke played by fate on both of them. The child originally only wanted to get a little care, but in the man who saved her life, he felt only coldness and cruelty, but only this, he also cherished it very much, at least someone knew his existence. Even if you are abused or beaten, you can feel the meaning of your life.


    Such a life lasted only three years, and then the man suddenly disappeared. It was not clear whether he was dead or alive. At that time, he had the ability to live alone in the world. He could kill people and do what he wanted to do, and the skills he learned could let him get out of these troubles safely.


    After a few years, as a teenager, he knew what had happened to him when the man who saved his life. On his way to the bar again, the man was found by his enemy. Then he fought fiercely with his enemy and was killed because he was outnumbered.


    After the boy learned about this situation, he quietly found those who killed cold men and brutally killed them one by one. The boy seemed to fulfill a long cherished wish in his heart. He sighed, walked out of the room full of corpses and started his own life.


    The next ten years were the most confused time in his life. He kills, he steals money, he lives, he runs away. Life is so boring in his eyes. He can''t find the direction and significance of his life. He can only drift with the tide and barely survive in this cruel world.


    For him, life is so boring. Is so unbearable, is so disgusting, but he can only continue to live. He has no courage to die.


    After that, he met another person who changed his fate. The man said to him that I appreciate you doing it with me, and then he joined the team without thinking.


    He found that he was not so miserable alone. Many people in this world, like themselves, can''t find the meaning of life, but can only perceive the true meaning of existence in killing and pain. He felt a sense of returning to the same group, which made him ecstatic. When he learned that he was not alone in the world, he felt that it was meaningful to live for the first time.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, he felt a sense of belonging in these people for the first time. The feeling made him ecstatic. He enjoys this feeling. He doesn''t want to be an independent individual in the world. He has been lonely for more than ten years.


    He wanted to find a home, a place where he could lick the wound. He stayed here for 20 years. By the way, members go one by one, die one by one, leave one by one, and join one by one. What remains unchanged is the cruelty of all people in this organization. No one will disguise in this organization. All people follow the cruelty in their hearts and kill. In their view, it is so normal that there is no sin to bear. This is human nature, No need to say more, just follow your heart.


    A man has grown from a young man to a middle-aged man. After 20 years, what remains unchanged is his cold heart. Living with his kind made him feel a little warm. During this period, he killed countless people, but he never felt a trace of regret or guilt.


    When people live in the world and don''t want to be killed, they become stronger than others. This is his belief that the strong is respected. Being killed only shows that you are weak. That''s your own problem. As for me killing you, it can only be said that I am stronger than you. I don''t need any sense of guilt.


    His thoughts are so extreme that in the eyes of ordinary people, his thoughts are no different from the thoughts of abnormal killers. However, in his living environment, people with the same ideas are everywhere, and some people''s means are much more cruel than him. He can only kill people without abusing people, and some of his companions even enjoy it, In such a distorted environment, it can be imagined that his life is not calm.


    In this hunting regiment, the man has experienced many twists and turns, and even he has been betrayed by his own members, but he has never had the idea of leaving this class and joining the regiment. He knows that this is the only place that can accommodate her, and this is the only place he can call home slightly. If he loses this place, He will become a stray dog again.


    Although he can continue to live his interesting life, he will be very lonely. Men know very well that most people will not understand the ideas of their small group, so they are heterogeneous in the eyes of those people. Dissimilarity will lead to death, and they have killed too many people. They are already ready to meet the siege and interception from all directions.


    In fact, before things began to go bad, there was no sign of anything. At that time, they were at the height of the sun, and no one else dared to provoke them.


    All those who dared to resist ended up dying miserably. Over time, no one dared to resist their hunting regiment. Even when they heard the name of the hunting regiment, they just wanted to die happily, and they wouldn''t even resist.


    It''s normal for a man and his league members to deal with the pursuit of his enemies every day. His former companions had died and fled, and he became the real leader of the Libyan army.


    However, he rarely appeared in public, and he was not interested in managing a Li Corps. Generally speaking, he would leave things to others. Over time, people knew nothing about him as the leader of the explosive fire hunting Corps who really had the right to speak.


    Most of the league members don''t know his true identity at all. They only know that he is a man with vicissitudes of face and sharp eyes. He has strong strength, and the people who provoke him die without a place to bury. Over time, ordinary League members are very polite to him. Even if they don''t know his true identity, they stay away from him.


    The man is satisfied with this situation. He doesn''t like to be too close to others, but he also wants to live in the same kind.


    On the day of the mutation, he did not expect that the whole hunting regiment would fall apart and be completely destroyed in the next turmoil.


    The young man who claimed to be the God of death came to the door alone. In the eyes of the old man, he was just a beam skipping clown, but what surprised him was that the beam skipping clown completely destroyed his hunting regiment.


    Everything happened too fast. When he reacted, the hunting corps had disintegrated, and too many people died in the hands of this man. He was cruel, regardless of the cost, and even crueler than them. He used methods that men never thought about.


    Such a man attacked members of the hunting regiment in a seemingly suicidal way. Because he acted alone, the target was small and could not be predicted in advance, many members of the hunting regiment scattered everywhere were killed in ignorance.


    This made all members of the regiment headache.


    They are like a giant beast with unparalleled power, but they can''t hit this weak creature the size of a mosquito every time they punch.


    Even if a giant dragon can spit fire, it can''t accurately hit the mosquito that harasses him, and the mosquito is extremely dangerous. Once the poison in his body is injected into a certain part of the giant dragon, it will directly necrosis the position.


    Gradually, in this war of consumption, the explosive fire hunting Corps gradually fell into the downwind, and the balance of victory gradually tilted to the man who claimed to be the God. Maybe he is really the God of death. He climbed from hell to the world in order to burn all sins. There is no doubt that there are too many sins made by the explosive fire hunting corps, so the God of death came to the door.


    Men are not involved. When they realize that things can no longer be recovered, others evaporate. He found a secluded place and the man lived in seclusion, but he never forgot the humiliation. The man who claimed to be the God of death took away his only nest. He will definitely make this man pay the price.


    But in the following decades, he was entangled by all kinds of things and people, and he was unable to retaliate against the man who claimed to be the God of death. What made him despair was that the man who claimed to be the God of death appeared and disappeared, and almost no one could grasp his whereabouts, and no one knew where she was, Even people who know his exact contact information can''t be found.


    The man who claimed to be the God of death was like returning to hell. In this world, he suddenly disappeared and looked for traces, which made the old man completely incomprehensible. He thinks he knows how the world works and he can find the man''s whereabouts. But the reality again and again mercilessly shattered his fantasy. After such a long time, he has not been able to find the exact whereabouts of the man. He just turns around in place and can''t move forward even one step.

 Chapter 873

    It made him feel extremely desperate. Perhaps the man who claimed to be the God of death has died in these decades, in an unknown corner and in the hands of an unknown person. This situation is normal for a mercenary and a killer.


    Such a special group of people will never expect to die safely in bed. Death and old death are extravagant for them. Even if he is still alive, he may hide his name or undergo cosmetic surgery, or use other ways to erase all the evidence and traces of his existence and continue to live in another identity.


    If this is the case, the old man will never succeed in revenge in his life. He will never find this man and let him pay for his actions.


    But in a TV program, he happened to see the face that had haunted him for many years. To his great shock, there was no difference between that man and him decades ago. That face was not getting old at all, there were no wrinkles, no signs of aging, it was still that face, maybe it was still that person.


    The old man was as like as two peas in the world. He was surprised at the fact that he was also delighted with his discovery. He realized that everyone lived in the world. Although he had been low-key in his life, he was still alive, even UI who was exactly the same for decades.


    If ye Feng knew that he was discovered by his enemies because he and she attended a news conference of the shield bearer alliance, he would regret it. In fact, it was a low probability event that he was photographed by the camera. If he was not behind Adeline, he would not be caught by the camera, but it was because ye Feng wanted to stand behind Adeline to participate in the temperature conference that he was found by his former enemies.


    His little careless prank turned into such a big crisis. Knowing this, Ye Feng may regret his death.


    Many times, it is because of an inadvertent action that things become out of control. God just likes to joke.


    This is another destiny. Maybe even if the old man missed this opportunity to learn about Ye Feng, he might suddenly know that Ye Feng is in the new metropolis in a small matter. Maybe the old God just doesn''t want him to leave this regret before leaving this person, and he doesn''t want the people Ye Feng has dealt with to be separated from each other.


    In short, under the evil taste of God, the old man learned about Ye Feng''s existence, the relationship between Ye Feng and the shield holder alliance, and the city he said he was in.


    Although he learned the news of Ye Feng, the old man realized that if he directly attacked Ye Feng at present, it would probably be in vain. There is no doubt that the relationship between Ye Feng and the shield holder alliance is very close. If you start rashly, the whole shield holder alliance will become Ye Feng''s backup. We must make a perfect plan to kill this man at one stroke.


    The old man sadly realized that he was no longer competent for the task. He was too old to deal with his enemies in person. He had to find an agent to help him complete the task, and he realized that this was his last chance, He''s going to have a clean-up. All the people who hurt him will be on his list, and everyone will pay for it.


    After the start of the operation, he was very pleased that the people on the list had been crossed off one by one. These people had festivals with him because of various things, or with the explosive fire hunting Corps. Now it was time to calculate the general ledger. These people have lived for decades, and they should be happy about it.


    The meaning of life does not lie in the length, but in hatred. As long as there is hatred war, life has meaning. When all hatred is erased, there is no meaning to live. In the eyes of the old man, he has been living for decades just to wait for the arrival of this day and the death of a group of people.


    Let''s die together.


    The old man longed for all the names to be crossed out tomorrow. When that day came, it would be the time for him to go to hell. He had already lived enough. It was meaningless to live alone in this world. Go to hell and find his old friends to fight in hell.


    Before that, he will drag everyone to hell. These people are people who deserve to die. Since they bear more or less sins, it should be regarded as the last good thing.


    It''s so simple to pull these murderous people to hell. This is the last thought of the old man. If he wants to do this, he wants to kill everyone. This was his last madness and his last performance before the curtain of his life came to an end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng called Xu wenweak: "haven''t you found any news there recently?"


    "No, I haven''t received any news here. After all, the people you know are really limited, and most of them have died, and I can''t find the rest."


    "Well, my fault, my fault, I should always update the circle of friends, at least add the mobile phone numbers or other numbers and social software of my former friends. It seems that I am a little too indifferent to my former friends."


    "You are also very indifferent to your friends now. We have known each other for more than ten years, and you still treat me like that."


    "What you said is not interesting enough. Xu pangzi, I''m not good enough for you, man?"


    "Of course not. Do you know I''m getting married recently?"


    "You''re getting married soon?" Ye Feng''s surprised chin is about to fall off. "How is it possible? You dead pig can get married?"


    "I knew you had this reaction, so I didn''t tell you personally, but if you care about my new circle of friends, you will find that I have been in love with a girl for nearly half a year."


    Ye Feng can imagine Xu wenweak and angry.


    "Is that girl blind? Doesn''t she have eyes? Is her eyesight defective?"


    "You really want to piss me off, don''t you, Ye Feng?"


    Ye Feng could hear that Xu wenweak''s voice was very serious and serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all. He realized that Xu wenweak might be telling the truth. He really wanted to get married.


    "It''s too sudden. Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "Adeline, they all know this," Xu wenweak said. "Maybe they can''t find a chance to tell you. After all, you disappeared for a long time."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s only more than half a month. It''s shorter than the time I disappeared before."


    "Do you really want to talk like this? Ye Feng, you''re too irresponsible. You''ve had enough of you. I can''t imagine why they stay with people like you?"


    "What do you mean someone like me? You can''t find someone like me with a lantern. I''m the God of death. I''m a legendary man with beauty and wisdom. My number of fans -"


    "The number of your fans has been falling methodically. In fact, this is because you often don''t go to your exclusive God of death account. Almost all the fans who follow you believe that you are dead."


    "Maybe their ideas are not wrong. I always linger on the edge of death and have an affair with the goddess of death. This process is painful and happy to tell the truth, but my business has been in some trouble recently. Xu pangzi, are you really going to get married?"


    "Of course, why would I lie to you about it?"


    "I''ll ask the girl one last time --"


    "She is not disabled. If you want to ask this question, her aesthetics is also very normal. She likes me not because of my appearance, but because of my heart."


    "The words you and your heart don''t match you at all, okay?"


    "That''s what you think. I''ve been very attentive recently. I hardly expand any new business except necessary business contacts. I''ve made enough money. Now my first problem is how to enjoy the money and live a good life."


    "Fat Xu, are you really going to wash your hands in a golden basin? Leave this life for a woman."


    "Of course, I''m tired of it. I just can''t find a suitable reason to break the current situation of life, but her appearance made me realize that it''s time to make a change."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have involved you in the recent trouble."


    "Be sensible, Ye Feng. I''ve been in trouble for a long time. If you get into trouble, I''ll die together, so this matter has nothing to do with my subjectivity. I must help you solve this matter, because it''s also helping me."


    "You''ve done enough. Let me handle the next things. Well, I''ll pay for you and your fiancee to travel abroad. Remember, you must go to those absolutely safe places and don''t expose your whereabouts."


    "You don''t need money. I''ll go on this trip, because you think the same as I do. Ye Feng, take care of yourself. If I leave, you may be helpless."


    "Relax, you are not the only helper around me. Those people will help me. You know, they are very reliable and powerful. Kobi is still busy investigating those people on your list. Although I don''t hold much hope, people should always have a little fantasy, don''t you? Xu pangzi, after all, even a dead pig like you can find a girlfriend. And And he even wants to marry you. "


    "Ye Feng is really too much."


    "I''m just kidding. Of course, there''s a little sincerity."


    "There''s nothing I can do about you, man. Take care of yourself. After this call, I have to go abroad to avoid for some time. When the matter is settled, I''ll come back. Then you''ll attend my wedding. As for the best man -"

 Chapter 874

    "No problem, leave it to me. Do you need the wedding master of ceremonies? I can take care of it."


    "Ah? Forget it, Ye Feng. Just be your best man."


    Xu wenweak hung up the phone and made Ye Feng cry and laugh.


    Is that what scares you when I''m the wedding master? Really. Xu pangzi, don''t worry. I''m going to do the wedding master of ceremonies.


    Put down the mobile phone, Ye Feng''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. He never thought of Xu wenweak entering the palace of marriage. In his opinion, Xu wenweak is the kind of person who will be lonely all his life. Although he is rich and capable, he is a somewhat obscene man.


    Moreover, although money can buy a relationship, what Xu wenweak hopes for is not such a money worship relationship, but a normal love, which makes him unable to take the first step in love for a long time. Ye Feng knows that Xu has a very low self-esteem towards his appearance. Even in the face of the girl he likes, it is difficult to boast like usual.


    For Xu wenweak, an old friend, who can bravely take this step and is about to enter the palace of marriage, Ye Feng is really happy for him.


    Will I have this day? When he entered the palace of marriage with a beloved woman, one face after another appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He realized that this day might not come, because there were too many people he wanted to enter the palace together. Perhaps this thing can only be an idea forever.


    Well, don''t think about it. Ye Feng thought that the biggest crisis at present is to determine who wants to trouble him recently.


    The sense of crisis told him that the current calm was only short-lived, and a bigger storm was coming. Hurry up. There''s not much time to waste, Kobi. I hope you can bring me surprising news.


    As for Corby, she can describe her situation as busy and happy recently. On the one hand, the people on her investigation list confirmed whether they were looking for Ye Feng''s trouble and whether they were the culprit.


    On the other hand, she has to help Adeline collect the criminal evidence of these people. In fact, she has invested more energy in the latter. Although she is sorry for Ye Feng, Kou Bi knows that as long as Ye Feng stays in that room, he will not have life safety. Unless Ye Feng goes out with a cramp in his brain, he may be at risk of being killed.


    So as long as Ye Feng is sure to stay in the house, Kou Bi can safely and boldly collect criminal evidence. Although this will delay her speed to a certain extent, doing so can produce better consequences and make those who do wrong pay for their actions, so Kou Bi continues to do so.


    Although the people on the list were crossed out one by one, she and adlin had more and more criminal evidence of these people. Some of them have been investigated by Kate. She contacted the other person in her industry to confirm the physical evidence and start arresting them.


    Things are going on in full swing, but Ye Feng doesn''t know these things. All he knows is the names of people crossed out on the list, not the name he wants to find. This made his anxiety stronger than his inner thought.


    What if there is no such name on the list? What if none of the people on the list is the one he wants to find behind the scenes? Can we only wait to be found by the other party? Ye Feng is more and more anxious, but Adelin and others are more and more happy.


    Because the harvest of more than half a month is so great, many leaders in the criminal industry have been arrested by the police because of this incident, and some have even been killed. There is no doubt that this is a good thing for all cities, one less bad guy is one, and it is a self-evident good thing for everyone.


    Of course, for Ye Feng, this matter may be insignificant. He doesn''t care. He only cares about who killed his friend? Who is trying to harass him and destroy his life. He wants to find this man, kill him personally, solve all the problems, and then continue to live his little life.


    He doesn''t like this fearful life. This worry and trouble is not what he wants to pursue. This has nothing in common with those adventures. In those adventures, he can feel stimulation and fun, but in this crisis, he feels only involuntarily and helpless. He doesn''t like this feeling. He is the God of death. He wants to bring death to others, not let the God of death come to the door.


    If the opponent stands in front of him, his fear may be much less. An invisible enemy, an enemy hiding in the shadow, and a poisonous snake hiding in a cave are the most frightening.


    The unknown is always the most frightening existence. Once you know this person''s face, maybe Ye Feng won''t worry so much. But perhaps it is for this reason that the other party wants to exert great psychological pressure on Ye Feng, so he has not appeared or left any clues. Even if he knows that this person is related to a past event he once did, who is this person? Ye Feng couldn''t think of it, because he killed too many people at that time. He didn''t know who it was or which fish was caught. He wanted to trouble him.


    Xu wenweak and his new wife came to a beautiful island. In this paradise, they enjoyed the sunshine, the beach, the ocean and the good weather. Every day is to eat, drink and stroll, and live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    Xu wenweak has not been so relaxed for a long time. Perhaps he has never been so happy since he was born. Once he hid in his safe house and lived in a muddle. Except eating and sleeping, other times are filled with jobs he is not interested in or even disgusted with.


    He never imagined that the original two people''s lives were so beautiful. Being with his beloved girl made him feel that he was really reborn. The troubles and sorrows that had plagued him before were gradually forgotten by him and replaced by happy happiness.


    On this beautiful island, no one knows his true identity. He can spend every minute and every second happily with his beloved and enjoy the gifts brought by life.


    But is that really the case? Does his beloved girl really want to spend her life with him as long as he thinks?


    The reality is cruel, and the answer is No.


    The woman who married Xu wenweak is actually a killer. The man who raised her and developed her killer skills was the old man.


    In fact, when the old man picked up the abandoned girl more than 20 years ago, his motivation was very simple: cultivate the man into his own killer and let her fulfill his long cherished wish, just like the man who picked him up at the beginning.


    The old man''s idea is so cold. But after all, people are people, not cold killing machines. In the process of raising the girl, the old man gradually had feelings with the girl and treated her as his relatives.


    The girl knew the purpose of her existence since she was a child. She also clenched her teeth and endured the training and torture imposed on her by the old man, but she never raised the idea of leaving the old man. She knew very well that the only person willing to accept her in the world was the old man. Although he was serious and seemingly ruthless, the girl knew very well.


    The old man finally decided to give up the idea of making the girl a sharp blade in his hand. He didn''t want the girl to die in the process of helping him achieve revenge.


    This girl can have a better life. She can live her own life, so soon after he found the man, the old man said to the girl, "go, you can live your own life without being bound by me."


    At first, the girl was very determined. She opposed the decision to leave the old man, but the old man told her all the plans and told her that she would not live long. The doctor told him that he could only live for more than half a year at most, but he had lasted for more than eight months. He would die at any time, so there was no point for the girl to stay here.


    Hearing this, the girl left in tears. She knew that the old man would never lie to him. What he said was the truth. In that case, she had other things to do. She knew that her existence was only to revenge some people. Although the old man had changed his long cherished wish, the girl never forgot her responsibility, which she thought belonged to herself.


    The girl knew that there were two people on the list that the old man hated most. One is a man who claims to be the God of death, and the other is Xu wenweak, who is notorious in the intelligence community.


    The girl couldn''t find the way out for the man who claimed to be the God of death. The old man didn''t reveal the slightest information to him, but in the process of searching, the girl accidentally found Xu wenweak''s whereabouts.


    The emergence of this matter is also a mistake made by Xu wenweak. At that time, Xu wenweak didn''t completely eliminate the traces left by himself in the process of looking for Ye Feng''s old acquaintances. This was because he was too anxious and impatient at that time and didn''t think about it carefully.


    But this matter is very important. In the eyes of some people with ulterior motives, the trace he left is too obvious. After all, the girl knows the old man''s whole plan and the people he wants to kill on his list, so she only needs to search for the situation of these people to find the trace of Xu wenweak, because Xu wenweak is also pursuing the whereabouts of these people.


    It was in this process that the girl found Xu wenweak.


    If she wanted to kill Xu, she could do it at that time, but for her, Xu wenweak was only goal two, and goal one was the man who claimed to be the God of death. The girl knew that only with Xu wenweak''s help could she find the man''s position.


    So she disguised herself and went to approach Xu wenweak. To her surprise, in the face of his sweet attack, Xu wenweak had almost no power to parry. He immediately believed everything in the girl''s mouth. The girl was patient and did not immediately launch the final general attack.


    She restrained her choice and deepened her feelings with Xu wenweak step by step. She didn''t have any resistance in front of her. In just over half a month, she completely grasped Xu wenweak''s heart and successfully made him fully believe everything he said.


    The two formally established a love relationship. Under her hint, Xu wenweak soon took out a marriage agency and proposed to her. After refusing once, the girl took the initiative to propose to Xu wenweak for the second time. Xu wenweak was moved to tears. The girl was also excited. She knew her goal was about to be achieved.

 Chapter 875

    Although this is completely unfair to Xu wenweak, in the girl''s view, a person with brain disability is not his own responsibility. He is a fool. He is willing to believe this seemingly impossible thing, so let him believe it. As long as he can get the final goal, he can only achieve the last goal, and everything is OK.


    But what surprised her was that Xu wenweak was extremely cautious when it came to his friend death. Even if the girl just hinted at him, he would definitely stop the topic immediately. The girl once said more than once that she wanted to see his best friends at the wedding and she wanted to know him, but Xu wenweak said every time that he should keep an absolute low profile because of his special status, especially his friends. In short, Xu wenweak will shut up when everything involves things other than Xu wenweak himself. No matter how the girl inquires or talks about it, she can''t get any answer.


    Even the girl wanted to hear something from his dream. Even so, she can''t do it. Xu wenweak sleeps in a room by himself every night, and this room will be locked by him. No one can enter it unless he agrees.


    The girl tried to crack the password of the door lock, but she was facing one of the most powerful hackers in the world. Xu couldn''t give her this opportunity, so the girl could only look at the door every night and sigh.


    Xu wenweak has almost reached the extreme. Even if he really loves the girl, the girl knows this very well. However, Xu wenweak has never let go of even the slightest mistake on issues related to other privacy and other secrets.


    What surprised the girl even more was that after deciding to marry herself, Xu wenweak decided to give up his current life, quit the intelligence community and stop doing any previous work.


    This means that even if the girl lives next to Xu wenweak, she may not make any progress. It will only be a waste of time.


    The girl told him more than once that you can continue the life you want and the career you like without giving up or changing because of me. However, Xu wenweak''s answer always makes her very helpless. He always said that the current life is the life of my dream. I''m tired of the previous life, and I want to live a carefree life now.


    In this way, the girl is very embarrassed. It seems that this road has become impassable, but she has no other way to replace it. She can only continue to look for opportunities beside Xu wenweak. Even the slightest opportunity, as long as there is a real possibility, she will try hard.


    She was disappointed that Xu wenweak had relied on it, but he did not relax on the key issues. Once the phone was a secret phone, he would go to a room or place where the girl could not see, and would never let the girl hear a slightest bit of information.


    Xu wenweak did this to protect girls. He knows that many people know that the less they know, the safer they are. He doesn''t want girls to be involved in his bad things, especially after he plans to wash his hands. He knows very well that once you make this choice, you may face attacks from all parties, because you can tolerate the secrets you have in this industry, But if you quit the industry, you have to know that those secrets are like a time bomb. They are so dangerous in the eyes of those related to secrets, and you are out of control.


    Therefore, making this choice is a very difficult choice for Xu wenweak. He knows how big a crisis it implies, but he is willing to carry all this for his beloved girl and a new life.


    It was with this mentality that he absolutely didn''t let anything related to work be connected with girls.


    This is exactly the opposite of what the girl thinks.


    Over time, the contradiction led to the two sides even standing on the opposite side to a certain extent. Girls sometimes couldn''t control their emotions and ridiculed Xu wenweak. Xu wenweak, an overly sensitive and low self-esteem person, always willingly endured all this, but his dissatisfaction was also accumulating indirectly. He didn''t know that he had paid such a high price for the girl, Why do girls appear so cold and heartless.


    Compared with when they first met, the girl is not so cute. The more distant two people do not shorten the distance between the two sides because of the growth of time together. On the contrary, the two sides are getting farther and farther away.


    Xu wenweak wants to change this situation. He tries to restore the girl''s trust and the girl''s heart, but she doesn''t know that what her daughter wants is not his love, but intelligence, but the exact news of death and his brother Ye Feng.


    The girl was even so impatient that she had the idea of directly killing Xu wenweak. Xu wenweak has no defense against her. As long as the girl wants to kill her easily.


    Xu wenweak did investigate the girl''s background, but the girl herself said that her background was unspeakable, and there was nothing worth saying. She is an orphan. She has been lonely and helpless since childhood.


    The investigation of the girl''s life experience makes Xu wenweak want to take care of the girl more. But the problem is that they are not in the same world. Everything is based on lies, based on conspiracy.


    Lies based on lies cannot have any good results. Xu wenweak knows this, and the girl knows it, but Xu wenweak is immersed in a dream life and refuses to wake up. The girl is trying to maintain this dream life and keep Xu wenweak unconscious.


    Both sides want to continue the play. Xu wenweak has actually noticed the girl''s wrong in his heart. He realized that the girl has another purpose from the girl''s words, but he is still naive and immersed in this fantasy.


    He wants to continue to maintain the pace of today''s life. You don''t want to wake someone who pretends to sleep. In fact, for Xu, even if such a life is a kind of deception, he wants to continue to live. He wants to immerse himself in this beautiful dream and never wake up again.


    But the cruel facts are undoubtedly breaking all his fantasies. He won''t have any chance to live with this woman forever. In fact, he knows it very well, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    People always want to believe what they believe, but in fact, generally speaking, what they believe is not a good thing. Everything is very clear. Generally speaking, they don''t agree with the realization of their dreams, so what these people want is to continue to immerse themselves in lies and don''t want to come.


    Both sides are like bad actors, playing their respective identities in this game. Although the acting skills are very poor and even have been seen through by the other party, both sides still want to continue.


    Because this is life. People all this came too suddenly, but Xu couldn''t forget all the beautiful things. He lacks these things in life, so when he has them, he will appear desperate.


    He even gave up his right to think, and he refused to think. Refuse to see the facts, just want to immerse in them, and then muddle along like this. The girl actually saw this, but since the other party wanted to continue this life, it was not necessary to untie everything. She wants the East and the West. Only Xu wenweak can provide him, so even if she doesn''t want to hurt Xu wenweak, she has to do so.


    The girl is the first time to meet someone like Xu wenweak and treat her wholeheartedly. In fact, she was very painful for what she had done, but she had to say so because she couldn''t give up all this. For her, the contradiction in life is like this, one is the person who raised him, the other is the person who devoted himself to her. Caught between two men, I realized that sometimes getting love is also a burden.


    She was miserable about it, but she had no intention to resist. Can only continue to sink down and continue to play her role in this game.


    As time went by, the girl found it more and more difficult to be cruel to Xu wenweak. She realized that the man had quietly entered her heart, with his tenderness and consideration, with his desperate love.


    At the same time, she also realized that she and he were not the same passer-by, and she didn''t deserve this feeling. This self denial made her very painful, but she knew that she had no right to be loved.


    If it was just a meeting at the beginning, and there was nothing else, the girl might really be immersed in that dream and never wake up, but she only knew her through a lie and Xu wenweak from the beginning, and she had to continue the lie, because she had nothing except this.


    Sometimes she feels disgusted with herself. Sometimes it often happens that Xu Wenwei gets along bit by bit. But the problem is that being disgusted with yourself doesn''t help. She could only be more immersed in the pain of the past. She wants to break all these shackles. I naively thought that if I could kill Ye Feng, maybe my adoptive father wouldn''t care too much about Xu wenweak. At that time, she may reverse her adoptive father''s wishes and let Xu wenweak continue to live.


    This fantasy supported her action. She wanted to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts and kill her. She is so eager to finish it that she has to face the reality in the end.


    Women are so eager and care about the whereabouts of Ye Feng. Xu wenweakly realized painfully that he could no longer escape. A choice must be made between Ye Feng and the girl. Xu wenweak hardly hesitated. He chose the girl. But at the same time, he did not betray Ye Feng.


    He chose to have a showdown with the girl. The two men had a frank talk about the matter.


    For Xu wenweak, making this decision is so difficult that he doesn''t want to go to this step at all, but things can''t allow him to continue dreaming. He realized that he had to make a choice between friends and love.


    In fact, this choice is not difficult. On the one hand, it is sincere friendship, while on the other hand, it is false love. As long as it is a rational person, it will be easy to get out of the choice. But the problem is, as one of the smartest people in the world, Xu wenweak has lost his ability to think at this time. For him, the original shrewdness and reason have disappeared. Now he is only full of pain and struggle.


    Once upon a time, he hated those people trapped in the emotional vortex and thought they were just monkeys that he couldn''t control. But after such things happened to him, he gradually began to understand the mentality of those people.

 Chapter 876

    "You are with me to find out the whereabouts of Ye Feng, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s right." this sentence finally came out, and the girl felt a burst of relaxation in her heart. This kind of words had been held in her heart for a long time. She wanted to say it, but she was afraid of the consequences. She couldn''t accept Xu wenweak''s initiative to put forward this point, which made her feel a little grateful.


    "I knew it was like this." Xu wenweak smiled bitterly and shook his head. He leaned back in his chair and stared at the girl he loved in front of him. "I knew you would take the initiative to approach me and accept my courtship because of other purposes. It can never be because of your love for me. I dare not even expect that you will have such feelings for me. However, I long for such feelings."


    "You knew I was lying to you?"


    "Of course, you are not an expert in deception, but I have seen too many expert level swindlers and have dealt with them. I can see whether others are lying to me at a glance."


    "It''s so quiet. Why didn''t you expose me from the beginning?"


    "Because I fell in love with you at first sight. Do you believe it?"


    "Maybe, maybe only such a stupid reason can make you make such a stupid move. Xu wenweak, you are the leader in the whole industry. Everyone''s evaluation of you is wily."


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Of course, I think you are a very smart person. You have a smart mind under your ordinary appearance. You are smarter than most people in the world. But you have too low self-esteem."


    "If you have experienced my growth experience, you will understand why I feel inferior. Now the world is a face watching world. Even if you are smart, girls will not be interested in feeling this." Xu wenweak smiled, "I''m used to this kind of life. Your presence makes me ignite the extinguished flame of fantasy in my heart. I know you will be my disaster, and I will even die in your hands. But I still jumped into the fire pit without hesitation, because I''m tired of the present life, even for a short time. Even if I can only use it falsely for a short time, I also want it Feel how it feels to be loved by a girl. Even if this love is completely false. I also hope to experience it once before I die. I know that people will die one day. It may be long or short, but it''s all in life. For me, living alone is more to my taste than being killed by my lover. Don''t you think it''s romantic? "


    "No, I just think you''re an idiot."


    "You are right, I am an idiot. But I am an idiot who is absolutely loyal to my friends. You can never ask me about the whereabouts of Ye Feng. I advise you not to have this illusion. If you want to take my life, take it away and I will leave all my property to you. The money is worthless to me."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so infatuated and so stubborn."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think of it. I always thought I was a selfish egoist. But after meeting you, I realized I was wrong. All I did, I saved all my wealth, and all I did was to meet you. Even if I died in your hands, I had no regrets."


    "Why are you so kind to me? I''m just a liar, approaching you for some purpose. I never expect you to really fall in love with me. I just regard you as a superficial man who only focuses on the surface and women. Xu wenweak, why do you want to be so kind to me?"


    "Do you need a reason to love someone?"


    "No?"


    "Do you need it?"


    "No?"


    "Do you need it?"


    "Of course, you need a reason. Only when a person is worthy of you, you will choose to love him, won''t you?"


    "No, I don''t think so. At the first sight of you, I knew I had completely become your slave. I don''t know what''s good about you, because what you show is cheating me, but I just want to protect you. Protect you, protect every minute and every second with you. That''s what I want to do now."


    "Xu wenweak, if you can reveal the whereabouts of Ye Feng, we may really --"


    "No, stop, honey. I will never abandon my friend, I will never betray him. And if I do that, we will never live as happy as you say. I will only immerse myself in remorse. Our results will only be more tragic."


    "Would you rather let your friends live than consider your own life?"


    "You can''t understand the relationship between Ye Feng and me. I know he can go through fire and water for me. Similarly, I can die for him. If I really choose to do that, our final result will be extremely tragic. I will be immersed in self blame.


    "Once upon a time, we were like two stray dogs without goals. We lived in this distorted world. If we did not rely on and support each other, we could not survive in this world until now. Everything I use today contains the shadow of Ye Feng. If I choose to abandon him, it is equivalent to abandoning my own past. If I choose to abandon him A man can easily abandon his past. What''s the meaning of his life? "


    "You''re forcing me to make a choice. Between you and the man who raised me, I won''t choose you."


    "I know." Xu Wen smiled sadly, "I know I lost from the very beginning. I''m not different from him. It''s just the time when I met you. If I had met you earlier, you should be on my side, but who can make it clear. God always does. Let the right people meet at the wrong time and in the wrong place."


    "Do you think we are the right people?"


    "Of course, I think so. But now there is no relationship between right and wrong. We stand on the irreconcilable opposite of each other. I will never betray my friend, and it seems that you will not betray your adoptive father for me."


    "Yes... It seems that there is only one solution."


    Xu wenweak closes his eyes and waits for death. He knows very well that the only way for the girl is to kill him.


    Even if she can''t get Ye Feng''s whereabouts, she has achieved some goals by killing herself. Xu wenweak has tried to think about what it would be like if she died more than once?


    He has imagined countless scenes, but he never thought that he would die in the hands of a woman who is still his beloved. For this, Xu wenweak can only smile bitterly in his heart. This kind of death doesn''t sound so ugly. Although Ye Feng will laugh at him, what can he do? Everyone is dead. Let him laugh at it anyway, Ye Feng He always laughs at the people or things he sees. He is like this, cynical and vicious, but you will always be attracted by him unconsciously, and then become a star around him. His dazzling light shines on you. You won''t be the protagonist around him, but you will be at ease to become a supporting role in his life.


    Xu wenweak closed his eyes and looked back on his short and brilliant life. He had no father or mother since childhood. He grew up in an orphanage. Relying on his natural intelligence, he became a hacker by himself and became a leader in this field.


    He never regretted what he had done. Once upon a time, he was the most wanted man who gave countless people a headache. Although he had never taken people''s lives, he often stole the money of those criminals from their accounts.


    He has done a lot of black eating business, and it is precisely because of these actions that he has done that he will be hated by others. If Ye Feng hadn''t saved his life, he might have died in an unknown street more than ten years ago.


    Xu wenweak remembers the first time he saw Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng was just like him now, with a cynical smile and the lightness of running the train. It was him who saved him from a group of people chasing him. Ye Feng didn''t even ask Xu wenweak why he was chased by others. He just passed by and helped save him My life.


    This is Ye Feng''s character. Sometimes he is an angel and sometimes a devil. She may not need any reason to kill a person, and he may not need any reason to help a person. He is so different in the eyes of different people.


    In the past ten years, Xu wenweak and Ye Feng have stumbled, but they have never been completely separated. Ye Feng is a trusted friend. He may seem too crazy in many things, but he has always been your strongest dependence on key issues.


    It is Ye Feng''s help that Xu wenweak can gradually gain a firm foothold and become a leader in the industry. When those people want to do something to Xu wenweak, they will think about what the result will be if they incur Ye Feng''s revenge.


    Ye Feng''s reputation stinks in the industry because he is a penny pincher. What he has done makes everyone feel scared of him. In particular, others are not easy to be killed, which makes all those who want to start with him have to weigh in advance. If things are exposed, can they afford the consequences of not successfully killing Ye Feng.


    Of course, I can''t afford it. A madman who will never stop until he reaches his goal. If you provoke him, you will only have endless trouble. All people who despise Ye Feng have paid a painful price for their behavior. Ye Feng''s reputation in the industry can be described as extremely poor, but everyone knows that although his strength is very general, his willful power is still not good Constant terror, as long as a slightly rational person, will not have any ideas about Ye Feng.


    You can''t fight an unreasonable person. This person is an extremely crazy person. No compromise or interest can make him turn back. In other words, if you get into trouble with him, you will only end up never dying. In this way, it''s impossible for anyone to dare to easily do anything to Ye Feng, let alone to Ye Feng''s friends. You can scold him, but if you insult him If he humiliates his friend, he will show more anger. For this, people familiar with Ye Feng deeply understand that he is a mad dog.


    Ye Feng''s attitude is to protect himself and the people around him. He knows what his enemies are. If he is not crazy, he can''t stop them.

 Chapter 877

    In this way, the deep feelings between the two people who support each other along the way can not be easily cut off.


    For Xu wenweak, sometimes he even thinks that he can give up his own safety for the safety of Ye Feng. People living in the world must have someone or something he wants to insist on and want to be stupid. It would be sad if there were no such people.


    Everyone is an island. Only when the two islands float closer and closer, can they be connected together after painful running in and collision, and they are no longer an island. Xu wenweak had few friends from childhood. Ye Feng is one of his few friends who can keep in touch. He cherishes this friend very much, so he will never betray Ye Feng because of something he can''t recognize.


    This feeling is so selfish and so noble. Even in the face of the woman who haunted him, he stuck to the last. Xu wenweak has never been a strong willed. But in some ways he seems so stubborn.


    He knew very well that if he agreed to the girl''s request and betrayed his friend, he might be able to spend his whole life with the girl. That kind of dream life was beyond his imagination. But at the same time, he will lose his soul, he will look down on his choice from the bottom of his heart, and he will feel regret and despair. He will be unable to extricate himself from the abyss of pain.


    Even if he lives in heaven, he will be swallowed up by darkness. This is his pain and his life.


    Ye Feng, if it were you, what would you choose? I''ve done it anyway, man. The rest. Do it yourself. Xu wenweak closed his eyes. Waiting for the last moment of his life, he heard the sound of the girl taking out the gun. The familiar sound of opening the safety bolt and loading the bullet was as clear as thunder in his ears.


    Alas, I finally fell into this daydream. With a bitter smile in his heart, Xu wenweak has lost all his thoughts. Although I had fantasized, maybe the girl would look at the love of these times and let him live. But Xu wenweak knows that delusion is called delusion precisely because it cannot become a reality.


    So when this moment came, although his heart was very painful, he was not surprised. The gun went off. As he expected.


    Death has no pain, incomparable peace. Let him not feel that life is passing through his body.


    Is that how death feels? Xu wenweak is a little confused. Why don''t people usually say that their life passes quickly before their eyes? Why does death seem so boring, so boring that you can''t feel anything?


    "Hey, idiot, open your eyes. What are you doing?"


    Xu wenweak was stunned when he heard a familiar voice. He immediately opened his eyes and turned his head to look behind him. Sure enough, it was Ye Feng.


    "Why are you here?"


    "What? Don''t you want to see me, brother?"


    "Not Ye Feng. Why did you --"


    "This should not be a good time to chat. In my opinion, your little girlfriend is really grumpy. She can use a knife and a gun when quarreling. Can''t you discipline her a little?"


    "No, Ye Feng -"


    "Well, there are no more things. Don''t worry too much. I''ll do everything."


    Xu noticed that the girl''s shot didn''t hit him directly, because the girl had a dagger in her hand. There was no doubt that Ye Feng saved him. Otherwise, he should have become a corpse now.


    "You are the woman Xu wenweak says wants to get married."


    "You are maple leaf..."


    The girl''s eyes twinkled with gold, which frightened Ye Feng.


    This girl is really not ordinary, he thought. Fat man, you have a good eye. This girl is very good.


    "It''s just that you have to discipline yourself, otherwise it''s not a good thing to be too wild. This kind of thing is a little interesting, and too much will become trouble, don''t you think?"


    "Is it time for Ye Feng to joke? Don''t hurt him again."


    "He just wanted to shoot you in the head, you idiot!"


    "That''s my choice, I''d love to!"


    "Really, I should have watched you get killed at that time, you fool."


    Xu wenweak didn''t speak. He just looked at the girl.


    What an idiot. He was totally immersed in the fantasy of love. Hum! Ye Feng sneered in his heart. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was always facing the girl''s head. He didn''t know that the girl had no weapons. But she can''t reach the gun that fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng has been paying close attention to her actions. The girl is an expert. Ye Feng can see that her every move shows that she has undergone rigorous training. He will never take such a person lightly.


    You can''t choose something similar. There are so many girls in the world, you choose the most troublesome one. That''s enough. Ye Feng make complaints about him.


    In fact, Ye Feng arrived in time because he had long been full of doubt about Xu wenweak''s fiancee. Although he didn''t want to say that, he had to mention it. Almost no girl with normal aesthetics will take a fancy to Xu wenweak. Although it sounds unfair to Xu wenweak, this is the truth.


    Even if Xu wenweak''s character is very good and his IQ is improved, many times girls can''t see your appearance, so she won''t understand your inner world. Ye Feng knew this very well, so he became suspicious of the girl who suddenly fell in love with Xu wenweak from the beginning to the end.


    Ye Feng is an activist. When he doubts, he immediately asks Gemma to investigate all the girl''s past. Unlike Xu wenweak, Gemma has a subjective bias in investigating the girl. Under the influence of Ye Feng, she realized that the girl may be plotting against the law, and her identity may have been forged. Therefore, when querying the girl''s identity information, unlike Xu wenweak, who wants to see the girl normal, jenma specializes in exploring those suspicious points.


    False is false after all. Even if the disguise is good, it can''t become true. With jenma''s all-out efforts, Ye Feng soon found out the girl''s true face, although he didn''t know who the man behind the girl was. But he knows one thing very well, that is, this girl is definitely not a good stubble. She is definitely not an ordinary girl, but a killer and very dangerous girl.


    Such a girl surrounds Xu wenweak. Her purpose is self-evident. She must be ill intentioned. Ye Feng confirms his sixth sense. He realizes that if he doesn''t intervene again, Xu wenweak may have to pay for his blindness.


    Ye Feng knows very well that once a person with Xu wenweak''s character is confused by a girl, especially a beautiful girl, she will not turn back. Even if you want to wake him up, he won''t wake up from his dream, because he wants such a life.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Ye Feng never thought of persuading Xu wenweak to change his mind and make him aware of the truth. After he learned the real situation of the girl - of course, it was only a part, but it was enough to explain the problem - he immediately found the place where Xu wenweak and the girl were, and then flew over all night.


    Fortunately, he didn''t waste any time on the way. Otherwise, he wouldn''t throw his throwing knife at the moment when the girl shot, so that the bullet fired by the girl didn''t accurately hit Xu wenweak''s heart.


    What frightened Ye Feng was that the girl really wanted to be shot. She aimed at the key of Xu wenweak. Ye Feng knew from his and her extremely stable hands that she had no possibility of miss.


    The girl''s incomparable determination. Ye Feng heard the dialogue between some girls and Xu wenweak. He was not only angry at Xu wenweak''s idiot, but also frightened by the girl''s ruthlessness. Even if Xu wenweak said such words and even made such a gesture, the girl still didn''t change her mind.


    "Fat man, leave this house and leave at once."


    "Ye Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you. You should do one thing now, that is to leave here immediately and don''t make trouble for me. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Ye Feng, you can''t be right -"


    Ye Feng turned to look at Xu wenweak. He aimed at the girl at the muzzle of the gun. As long as the girl had a slightest movement, he would shoot immediately without hesitation. This was very clear to the three people in the house.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t hurt her. I warn you, you absolutely --"


    "Get out, get out before I knock you out."


    "Ye Feng, but -"


    "Nothing, but, Xu wenweak, you have been blinded by your feelings. Imagine how you would comment on another person if you saw his performance at the moment? I believe with your poisonous tongue, you will scold this person to death."


    Xu wenweak lowered his head. He knew that he was very funny in Ye Feng''s eyes, even in his own eyes, but he still didn''t want to see the girl hurt by Ye Feng. He knew that Ye Feng was a cruel and cruel person. Once Ye Feng moves his heart, it means that the girl is absolutely impossible to survive.


    "Ye Feng, please, don''t hurt her. Will you let her go? Listen to me, just this time, please let her go? Will she let him go..."


    Ye Feng said to Xu wenweak, "you know what? This is to release the tiger back to the mountain. Next time, she will never miss the opportunity. She will kill you immediately. If I don''t come this time, you have become a corpse. Do you know what I said?"


    "I know, Ye Feng, I know. I''m not a fool. I know my current behavior is extremely stupid, but Ye Feng, please, let me be stupid this time, okay?"


    "I really am." Ye Feng glared at Xu, "get out!"


    The girl stood still, just staring at Ye Feng.


    "I said get out!" Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    The girl saw that she didn''t speak. She went to the window and took a final look at Xu wenweak. Then she turned over the window and left.


    "This is what you want, ha, this is what you want." Ye Feng looked at Xu. "I''ve really had enough of you, Xu Wenruo. One day you''ll pay a heavy price for your stupidity. I''ll put this sentence here, fat Xu."


    "This is the first time I''ve been stupid. Can''t you give me a chance?" Xu wenweak said with a bitter smile. "I''m really uncomfortable. Very uncomfortable."

 Chapter 878

    "It''s not a question of being stupid. You know what I mean. You can''t do this. You''re putting yourself in absolute danger. Do you know why this girl wants to do this to you? You don''t know. What you think is not these problems at all, but how to live forever with her. Damn, how can you make this girl so close How about you? You''re even going to die under her gun. I really can''t understand it. "


    "It''s not me she''s looking for, it''s you."


    "What did you say?" Ye Feng was surprised. "You mean this girl approached you to find out about me."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I''m glad I finally understand."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier? You must have known all this. Why did you tell me? I''ll help you."


    "You can''t help me. You can only take her life, and I don''t want to see you do that."


    "Damn it, when did you become a seed of infatuation?"


    "In the days when you were not with me."


    "How could I know that you would encounter such a thing? But when you first met this girl, shouldn''t you realize that he was lying to you? Her absolute purpose of approaching you is not simple."


    "I know, I know he''s lying to me, but I think, I want to be cheated by her. Anyway, I have nothing to lose. At first, I thought I was just losing some money at most. I didn''t think it would be so serious."


    "You should have thought that such things never come to a good end. You know very well. I really don''t understand why you make such a mistake? Maybe this is a man. Stupid."


    Xu wenweak smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. He knew that Ye Feng was right. But when he is alone, he always deceives himself. Deceive yourself. Maybe this time it''s a gift from God. The girl may really just like his money. If so, he is willing to pay a little money for it.


    But he didn''t think that what the girl wanted was not money, but the life of his friend. When he realized this, he was in great pain. Life is so painful. After realizing this, Xu wenweak has lost all hope, so he didn''t think of how to deal with it, but thought that one day late is one day, and one day delayed is one day.


    With such an idea, he can''t win any good results anyway. When the last moment came, he was so painful that he didn''t expect it. I have made all these psychological preparations. But I didn''t think he didn''t do anything well at all.


    She realized that her favorite person was herself. When Ye Feng saved him, he didn''t think of the joy and confidence in his heart. He thought he would sacrifice himself for love. When he thought of it, he felt very great, but at this time, he couldn''t escape people''s desire for survival.


    To tell the truth, Xu wenweak is a little disappointed in himself.


    Ye Feng muttered angrily, "Damn it, I knew you would be like this."


    "You always know everything."


    "Of course I know more about feelings than you do. Is there anything you can disagree with?"


    "I don''t disagree. Yes, you''re right. You know more about feelings than I do. You know more when you know more."


    "Fat man, this is not the time to lose your temper. You and I have been in big trouble. Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, of course I know. It''s just trouble. What else can you do?"


    "What to do? Of course, to deal with the crisis, what else can we do? We have been topped by countless people now. Damn it, it''s this woman and the man who wants to kill me. What have we done? Why do so many people want to do it to us?"


    "I should say I want to attack you, Ye Feng. I''m just a minion, you know."


    "Damn it, life has never been so difficult and sad as now." Ye Feng said distressed. "What did I do wrong? Why do so many people want to kill me? I just want to have a good life. Why can''t everyone let me be quiet?"


    "Ye Feng, you''ve done those things, and you expect to be quiet. It''s naive."


    "Do I have to kill everyone?" Ye Feng stared at Xu wenweak angrily. "I do have some responsibility for this, but can''t I let it pass?"


    "Go and talk to those who hate you, Ye Feng. It''s useless and meaningless for you to tell me."


    "Of course I know it doesn''t make any sense, but who can I say these words to? Damn it! Do you want me to issue a written certificate or apologize on TV? Dream. I, Ye Feng, will never bow my head because of these things."


    "I know you will never bow your head because of such things, but have you ever thought about how these things should end?"


    "If I had thought about it, I would be that!"


    "What do you say we should do now?"


    "You ask me who I''m going to ask? You always know that love is like an idiot. What do you want me to do?"


    "I haven''t been in love all the time."


    "You haven''t, so what are you doing now? You almost lost your life, you know?"


    "I know you. Can you stop talking?" Xu wenweak sat on a chair in the room, painfully burying his head in his hands. "I know I totally screwed up this time, but I don''t regret it. If it happened again, I would choose the same process."


    "You are a little stubborn now. There is no point in saying anything to you. Love makes people so blind!"


    "You''re not a love idiot, you''re a brain cripple."


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I don''t want you to start with that girl, and I don''t want that girl to start with you. So I have little choice. I can only do what I think I should do."


    "For example, let her kill you."


    "I didn''t think he would really shoot." Xu wenweak shook his head with a bitter smile. "Yes, my reason tells me that she will certainly do so, but there is still a chance in my heart. I admit that this chance is very funny, but, alas, this is me."


    "You still know." Ye Feng smiled bitterly. "Fat man, I''m the one who should feel sad. A woman took the initiative to contact my friends in order to revenge me for learning my news. Think about it, the world is really terrible!"


    "In fact, I wasn''t surprised when I realized that the girl''s real goal was you. I basically didn''t have any enemies. After all, I was a relatively low-key person."


    "Are you still low-key? Fat man, you dare to say such words without shame!"


    "Look who I compare with. If I compare with you, I''m a very low-key person."


    "I always feel like you''re scolding me."


    "It depends on what you think. In fact, I sometimes feel very embarrassed, because your existence makes me encounter too many dangers. For example, this is a girl, and it is because of you that I experience all this."


    "Are you going to rely on me now?"


    "No, just complaining. Damn it, I was really disappointed when I learned that the girl''s real goal was not me, but you. Even if she tried hard to come to me, her goal was not me, but your news. Ye Feng, did I fail too much?"


    "It goes without saying that you have failed to go to grandma''s house. I''ll tell you. I''ll give you money to let you take the girl out to play. You have to use your own money. This is the end of your hard mouth. If you agreed with me and let me be your wedding master of ceremonies, maybe none of this would have happened."


    "Ye Feng, you are talking nonsense. Even without all this, I will never let you be my wedding master. I don''t want the major events in my life to be destroyed by you."


    "Hey, what kind of existence am I in your heart? You represent destruction, destruction, unpredictability and immeasurability. In short, you are an unknown number X. I must control you within the scope I can control, otherwise, you will disturb everything."


    "Sure enough, you know me best." Ye Feng smiled. "Well, in that case, I won''t intervene in such a thing next time. You''ll be killed by that girl."


    "Man, thank you for saving my life again."


    "I hope it won''t happen again, fat man. My own affairs are enough to annoy me. If you add a fire to me, I really can''t live."


    "Ye Feng, did you say that the man who wanted to kill you was the same as the girl?"


    "I didn''t connect the two together, but what you said really has this possibility. Even if I''m lucky again, I won''t be chased and killed by two groups of enemies at the same time."


    Xu wenweak has some bad judgment: "it may not be possible for this kind of thing to happen to others, but I don''t think it is completely impossible for it to happen to you."


    "You fart, my popularity is not so good."


    "Ye Feng, don''t insult yourself on this issue. Don''t you know what you are?"


    "Damn it, I can''t refute you. If these two people are really together or they know each other, it will be interesting."


    "Personally, I think there should be some connection between them, but they are not the same group. The two groups have completely different styles of behavior. If the girl is the one who is chasing you, he should kill me immediately. Instead of staying with me for so long, it is not in line with her law of action. The murderer always behaves like a murderer It''s very neat. Personally, I don''t think that person should be this girl. Because the time is not right. When some people die, this girl is right next to me, so it can''t be her. "


    "Although they may not be the same person, maybe they are the same group."


    "As I said just now, the style of action is different. My personal intuition tells me that I should not be the same group."


    "Not the same group of people, but also people who want to kill me. In short, they are all troublesome people." Ye Feng said, "fat man, pack up quickly and we will return to Xindu city immediately. You''d better live in my house. In that case, I''m more at ease and you''re more at ease. Don''t talk more about this matter and listen to me."

 Chapter 879

    "Are you looking for the style of domineering president now? It''s really popular to talk!"


    "How''s it going? Do I look like that super handsome domineering President?"


    "No."


    Xu wenweak turned and walked to the bedroom. He was ready to pack his luggage. Throw away all the traces of the girl. He realized that he could never do the same stupid behavior again. The past is over, but the same thing must not happen again.


    After returning to the new metropolis with Xu wenweak overnight, Ye Feng directly locked Xu wenweak in a bedroom of his own home. Warn her not to go out without his permission.


    He even took away the tools that Xu wenweak could make any contact with the outside world. Computers, mobile phones and anything that can contact the outside world were taken away by Ye Feng.


    Although not distrusting him, Ye Feng knows that a man in love is likely to make some irrational actions that even he can''t imagine, so Ye Feng can only put an end to this possibility from the source.


    Xu wenweak expressed strong protest against Ye Feng''s practice, but he could only accept it in the end. He knew that if he made some actions, it might lead to serious consequences.


    Ye Feng listened to him and didn''t do anything to the girl. Xu wenweak has been grateful. He knows Ye Feng''s character and knows that he is a penny pincher. It''s valuable to make a step back this time.


    After many problems are settled, Ye Feng falls into melancholy again. This time he lost an important intelligence source. He knew very well that he could not get any valuable information from Xu wenweak. He dared not let Xu wenweak contact with the outside world because his goal was too big at present.


    For Ye Feng, he seems to have lost a pair of eyes. Generally, he can only wait for the possible news in the dark. To Ye Feng''s great fear, all the people on the list provided by Xu wenweak have been confirmed by Kou Bi and have not participated in this matter.


    Knowing this, Ye Feng was even more worried. But for others, Kobi''s hard work during this period has paid off handsomely. Almost all the people on the list have been caught, and none of them has escaped.


    They finally paid the price for what they did. There are so many bastards in the world, which is a good thing for everyone. But for Ye Feng, these things are not too important. How to live, how to escape from this quagmire. That''s what he cares about most.


    The clue is broken. The only thing he knows is that this man has a grudge against Ye Feng and may be related to the explosive fire hunting Corps. In addition, Ye Feng knows nothing about it.


    This person is male or female, always less, fat or thin. He has no news at all. He only knows that before this person achieves his goal, he must live in fear every day, or live in this safe cage. For people like Ye Feng, he doesn''t know what it is, which makes it more difficult for him to accept. Is forced to become a prisoner, or the fear of death? Maybe the former.


    Even so, life goes on.


    Where Ye Feng doesn''t know. Many people are being killed by the God of death in a Black Hoodie. The man never thought that there were so many enemies in a person''s life. He had forgotten that this was the first goal he killed. Only then did he know that the old man, his employer, must have had a wonderful life. The list of people he needs to kill is so many, far more than he thought.


    Fortunately, however, these people are not particularly difficult to deal with. Sometimes they can get a little fun from their death. For men, such a life is a relatively novel experience. Looking at the amount of bank cards, the sense of satisfaction is also better. That''s what he wants. If possible, he hopes this task will last longer, because he likes to see the number of bank cards increase bit by bit.


    Most things in the world can be solved with money, and the most sad thing is that money is not very abundant for most people.


    The life of those rich people is so desirable, and men want to have that life, so this period of time is the most energetic period of his life.


    Every day I can see that I am one step closer to my dream life. Men have never been so energetic as now. He wants to control his destiny, but he knows that the premise of controlling his destiny is to have enough money.


    He is eager to get the money he wants from this mission and live the life he wants. Fate seemed so tangled for him. He gave a man a rough experience, but put an opportunity to get rich overnight in front of him. If you can really get what you want this time, men may not care about killing for money all their life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Adeline opened the door and came in. She saw Ye Feng sitting alone on the sofa in the living room and immediately walked towards him.


    "Ye Feng, I heard that Xu wenweak was brought back safely by you."


    "That''s right." Ye Feng looked up at Edlin. Seeing her face full of excited smiles, he was even more in a bad mood.


    "I have something to do with him. I want to get help from him and ask him to help me find -"


    "Stop here. I won''t let the fat man leave the room one step, and I won''t let him make any contact with the outside world. Now he is suitable to stay in his own room, reflect on what he has done during this time, and think about how stupid he is."


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Don''t ask if you don''t know."


    "But --"


    "I told Xu to stay quietly in his room, so don''t disturb him." Ye Feng said to Edlin in an indisputable tone, which he rarely used.


    Edlin knew that Ye Feng was in a very bad mood, so he no longer insisted on meeting Xu wenweak. She sat beside Ye Feng and looked at the expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Ye Feng."


    "You know. Right now, I''m not sure who''s trying to trouble me. Corby has gone through all the people on the list, but according to her observation, she hasn''t found the person who plotted against me. I believe Corby''s judgment, which shows that the list made by the fat man is useless at all."


    "You can''t say it''s useless. It''s because of his existence that I can investigate these people and obtain evidence that can bring them to justice."


    "Adeline, you know, I don''t care."


    "I know you don''t care, but Ye Feng, you''re not the only one who has trouble in life, are you? Many people have bigger trouble than you, but they don''t abandon themselves like you."


    "Are you teaching me a lesson, Edlin?"


    "I''m not teaching you a lesson. I just want to say that you''re really boring now."


    "I don''t need to be energetic. I just want to live a stable life for a few days. I''ve had enough turbulent life on that damn Orc planet some time ago. I just want to watch TV and eat snacks in my home. Is this requirement too much? Do you think it''s too much?"


    "Of course not too much, but Ye Feng, you should realize that you are paying a price for what you did in the past. You are making up for your ticket."


    "I don''t want to make up for this damn ticket!"


    "The question is not whether you want it or not, but what should you do?"


    "What can I do? Cold mix." Ye Feng smiled helplessly, "Now I have no way. I don''t know what to do next and how to investigate things next. My mind is a mess, and I have almost no clues worth investigating. What do you say? Adeline, do you want me to wait for that damn man to come to the door? Yes, I can stay in this damn building all the time. It''s absolutely safe In the house, but you know, such a life is a cage for me. I''d rather face the person who wants to die. "


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of," said Adeline, "Ye Feng, if you think we have so many people and so many people to protect you, why should you be afraid? Let the man come to the door and let him come to the door. Well, let''s solve his problem directly. Are you worried that we don''t have the strength? Both Kou Bi and Jane can protect you. You know this in your heart, After so many things and so many hardships, don''t you still live well in the end? "


    "You can''t say that. I don''t want to live like this. I don''t want to worry about this. I don''t want to involve you in my affairs. I don''t want to involve you in danger. Don''t I understand enough?"


    "What you said is very clear, Ye Feng, but if these dangers are the price of being with you, I believe no one will refuse it."


    "But I want to refuse. I don''t want you to live like this."


    "Ye Feng, calm down. In fact, things may not be as serious as you think. That person is indeed killing some people, but these people have a criminal past like you. To say an ugly word, these people are not worth dying. Even you, Ye Feng, don''t you count how many people you have killed? Isn''t one of them innocent?"


    Ye Feng was silent. After a while, he looked up and said, "what do you mean? Adeline, do you think I should be killed?"


    "I''m not saying that I think you will be killed. I''m just saying that you should calm down and face up to it, instead of complaining like a little girl."


    "Me? Little girl? I know how to feel sorry for myself?" Ye Feng smiled angrily. "Do you know who you are talking to? Adrian, you are talking to a man called death."


    "I don''t think you''re a god of death at all. You''re just a little girl who complains about herself. You only cry every day. You can''t do anything else. You can''t do anything, you damn coward."


    Ye Feng looked at Edlin in surprise. He never thought that Edlin would scold him with this tone and words, but Ye Feng knew that Edlin was telling the truth. Recently, he behaved too much like a little girl who only knew how to cry. Being scolded by fear made his every move become timid and self lamenting, He always complains about the injustice of fate to him and ignores the obvious reasons. That is, at present, these situations are caused by himself. If he must blame one person, he can only blame himself, not others.

 Chapter 880

    "Yes, adlin, you''re right, I shouldn''t. I''m not really like this. I''m not a brave person, but I''m not afraid of things." Ye Feng looked into adlin''s eyes and said, "good! Want to trouble me. Then don''t look too small. Let''s do it directly."


    Adlin looked at him anxiously: "Ye Feng, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not going to do anything. It''s just another way." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What way?"


    "It''s very simple. Doesn''t he want to trouble me? I''ll let him."


    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng thought so, and he did. On the same day, he logged in to a social account he had not logged in for a long time. It''s the social account of the God of death that Xu wenweak used to take care of for her.


    This account used to be a bridge between Ye Feng and his fans or his enemies. This social account has been about countless times. Let Ye Feng and his enemies have a direct face-to-face opportunity.


    Ye Feng hasn''t logged in to this social account for a long time, but today he logged in, he returned, and then he asked everyone he could and asked them to forward it for him.


    After that, he wrote such a statement: don''t you want to come to me? OK, let''s make an appointment. Let''s make an appointment. That''s good. What do you think? Come to me. I''ll wait for you under the bridge.


    Ye Feng really went to the bridge. He didn''t wait for the man who came to trouble him. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t go alone.


    There are many helpers he found hiding near the bridge. As long as the man dares to show up and wait for him, he will be surrounded and beaten by everyone. Of course, men are not idiots, nor is Ye Feng. He won''t come in Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Ye Feng just wanted to convey a message. That is, I can''t help it. Of course, there are some real differences, but this is also one of the means Ye Feng uses to paralyze the enemy. He knows that a prey is the most vulnerable when he loses his mind. He believes this truth, and the person who is chasing him is also clear, so he deliberately sells the crack to make the person believe that Ye Feng has lost his mind tortured by the current life.


    Although Ye Feng has indeed lost his mind, after all, there are rational people around him, so he can always wake up from his irritability. In his plan, this is only the first step. He will continue to show flaws. For example, he will hysterically abuse people who want to retaliate against him on social software. Then release some information about negative energy. Let all those who watch the latest news mistakenly think that Ye Feng is on the verge of collapse.


    It is precisely because ye Feng is really on the verge of collapse that these dynamics he released look extremely real, because after all, these are the true portrayal of his heart.


    Even those who are familiar with the real inside feel that Ye Feng really seems very passive.


    The second step of Ye Feng''s plan is to let the person who wants to trouble him believe that he is tired and has no solution. He will show his flaws only when he paralyzes a person.


    A cunning enemy will show a flaw only when he thinks he has a winning ticket. For Ye Feng, he must let this person show a flaw and make him mistakenly think he has a winning ticket.


    From the beginning, Ye Feng regarded this man as an absolute enemy, and it is true. If he is not serious, there is no doubt that he will fall into an absolute disadvantage in the duel between life and death.


    A prepared enemy is the most terrible enemy. This means that he has a clear grasp of any of your strengths and weaknesses. Ye Feng is a person who is not easy to die, but there is no doubt that he is not a powerful person, and his immortality is easy to deal with in the eyes of some people, as long as we find a weapon to restrain the healing ability.


    In the eyes of many people, Ye Feng is not an immortal god of death, but a person who is extremely easy to be killed.


    In this regard, Ye Feng himself has a clear understanding that he is not a so-called capable person. The words he advocates about his strong strength are just a joke. He knew very well that if he was attacked first, what was waiting for him would be the end of death.


    In the face of unfamiliar people, Ye Feng can have many ways to save himself from danger, but it is obvious that this person is prepared. He knows Ye Feng''s past and may even know all Ye Feng''s weaknesses, which means that Ye Feng''s tricks are not worth mentioning in front of this person, and even have no use except more ridiculous.


    Ye Feng can''t rely on his self-healing ability to fight back, because the other side will guard against him. Waiting for Ye Feng will be the most direct and cruel slaughter, and Ye Feng knows that many of those who have been killed are above him. These people were killed like a wild dog, and he didn''t have to say much.


    In fact, it was this person who was not the first to find Ye Feng that made Ye Feng so afraid, because he knew one thing very well, that is, the people who had died in this hand, the famous characters in the past, compared with them, the strength Ye Feng had was not worth mentioning.


    In addition to his self-healing ability, his other abilities are mediocre in all aspects. If he can be regarded as an ability, he may be the strongest person in the world, but otherwise, he is not the strongest. Based on his clear understanding of himself, Ye Feng knows that if he faces the man who chases him alone, his probability of death is very high.


    Although he has been secretly collecting the weapons in the world that have the ability to restrain healing. But the world is too big. Even if he spends all his energy and money, he can''t guarantee to collect all the weapons that can restrain the healing ability in the world into his own hands.


    There are hundreds of such weapons in his small secret warehouse. This is the result he has been trying to collect in the past few decades, but he knows very well that the number of such weapons in the whole world may be hundreds or even thousands of times. If only one of them falls into the hands of the pursuer, he will fall into an irreparable situation.


    In the final analysis, his own strength is still not strong enough. If he can be like those famous top heroes, he will not be afraid of the pursuit of a killer from his enemy. The big problem is that even if he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep in a short time, it is impossible to raise a big level.


    He is him. Ye Feng is a talkative mercenary, that''s all. It''s a little too hard for him to make him the most powerful person in the world overnight.


    In fact, Ye Feng has another trump card: Dick. He thought of contacting the person he didn''t want to contact in the past, but the problem was that even if he dialed Dick''s mobile phone number, Dick still didn''t have any feedback.


    There is no doubt that Dick is still in some kind of trouble and has no time to take care of other things. Ye Feng even suspects that dick may have been killed. After all, there are countless people like him who want to kill him almost every day. Most of them are aliens, and these aliens are not so easy to provoke.


    Therefore, if the news suddenly came that Dick had died, Ye Feng didn''t feel strange. But in his heart, he didn''t believe that Dick had died, because according to his understanding of Dick, the old bastard was always able to turn the tide and free himself from the situation of death.


    Although a little unhappy, it is usually this Dick who laughs and finally makes those who want to deal with him pay the price. Ye Feng didn''t know exactly how strong the old bastard was. He only knew that no matter what kind of situation he faced, no matter what kind of desperate situation he faced, the old bastard always saved himself from danger in the end, and seemed careless.


    Ye Feng thought carefully. It seems that he has never seen Dick serious. For this, Ye Feng can only say that people who are detached and have many black technologies can do this unpleasant state, but you take him as helpless.


    If you can ask for help like Dick, Ye Feng believes that no matter what things, who and what difficulties are vulnerable to him, nothing on earth can be difficult to Dick. Of course, except that he may spend a little time on world peace, other Ye Feng think it''s a piece of cake in front of Dick.


    But because Dick could not be contacted, Ye Feng''s trump card was useless. Although he can always hide in the room transformed by Dick, such a life is not a life for him, and such a way is not a solution.


    He''s ready to fight head-on. All that''s left is how to hook the killer and make the bastard pay a painful price. Perhaps he paid a painful price himself. In any case, one of the two sides will pay a painful price.


    Ye Feng has felt very tired of such a life. Such restlessness is unbearable for him. He likes the carefree and carefree attitude towards life. He didn''t want to live in fear every day. He was worried that if he went out, he would jump out of a road and stab a man at his vital point and take his life.


    He was also worried that the man would eventually find out the connection between him and his friends and threaten Ye Feng with their lives to make a choice. Ye Feng is not afraid to make these choices. He is just afraid that while he has a choice, his friends will be hurt because of him.


    So far, the people who have died are those who have had a grudge with someone. Ye Feng doesn''t know if there is anything in it. Some people are just involved. In fact, they haven''t done anything to the killer or the killer''s employer. If there is such a person, Ye Feng won''t feel strange. A person doesn''t need any reason to go crazy. If he kills, he just needs to think.


    Ye Feng asked himself, if he lost his mind, would he care to kill more innocent people? The answer is obvious. Maple leaf won''t do that. Similarly, the man who chased him would not feel guilty for killing several people related to Ye Feng. On the contrary, he might be happy to enjoy the process. Watching the prey in front of you collapse and destroy yourself bit by bit is the highest enjoyment of every hunter.


    Ye Feng has tried his best to think of this man as bad and abnormal. He knew that it was not enough to imagine how unbearable an enemy was, and it was not enough to imagine how powerful an enemy was, and how terrible it was.

 Chapter 881

    The only thing you can be firm is that you will never give up and never give in to any threat from the enemy. Only with such firm faith can you hear the final victory in the most arduous battle.


    "I hear you''re dying again."


    Xu wenweak went down the stairs to the living room and sat next to Ye Feng. They sat on the sofa and watched boring TV programs on TV.


    "Yes, it''s my habit to die again. You should know it very well, shouldn''t you?"


    "Of course, it''s very clear that you have a brain problem and have to die by yourself every once in a while. However, Ye Feng, are you really sure that your death plan can achieve results? What if the other party doesn''t take the bait?"


    "Let''s cool it. I''m already barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. It''s a big deal. He killed me directly. That''s the result at most. I have nothing to lose, don''t you think?"


    "Your attitude now is really, uh, bad to evaluate."


    "What''s bad to evaluate? In short, things are like this. What to do and what to do. I know very well in my heart that there is no point in escaping. Even if I don''t want to face it, I can only face it."


    "All right. Your attitude is at least much better than that before."


    "Don''t talk about me. How are you, fat man?"


    "I''m fine. I haven''t been doing nothing like this for a long time. I''m just idle every day. To tell the truth, I feel good."


    "Cut, pretend to be a busy man? Just like you didn''t stay at home and do nothing before."


    "It''s still different. I used to stay at home, but I still get in touch with the outside world. After all, there are too many people who need me to serve them, and I have to work. Now I don''t do anything and I''m completely isolated from the outside world. This feeling hasn''t happened to me for many years. Since I learned how to surf the Internet, I haven''t been in a row for several days It''s time not to surf the Internet. At the beginning, I may feel that this life is worse than death, but I didn''t expect that I actually enjoyed it. "


    "People''s adaptability is always beyond your imagination. Of course, you will enjoy it, because you eat and sleep every day, that''s all."


    "It''s like I''m not upset."


    "You asked for all your troubles. Fat man, if you were a little more rational, you would almost be killed."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it." Xu wenweak shook his head irritably. "I know after these days of calm thinking. I know I''m like an idiot. I''m like a child without any judgment in that event. But who can make it clear? Don''t you often do this kind of brain crippling behavior?"


    "That''s because I''m sure of my strength. I know I won''t be killed by the other party because of this brain crippling behavior. You''re different. You''re an idiot. Don''t be angry, I''m talking about an idiot in the literal sense. You almost don''t know anything about feelings. I think it''s almost a girl who hooks your fingers, and you won''t hesitate Fang. Don''t argue. Nothing you say can refute me. "


    "Damn it, I''m so unbearable in your mouth?"


    "You are so miserable. Do you need me to remind you? Fat man, you are still a -"


    "Shut up, Ye Feng, shut up. I know what you want to say. Don''t say it. Damn it, it''s because I have a mental cleanliness habit, so I keep doing this all the time. What do you know? You idiot."


    "OK, OK, I know your fragile self-confidence can''t accept my words, but that''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    "Facts are facts, but the essence of facts is not like what you said. I am a comparison -"


    "Well, well, what did you tell me? Don''t I know you? You timid emotional idiot. In short, you just stay at home and don''t think about going out. Listen clearly? I can save you once. I can save you twice, but who knows what will happen the third time. It''s the same as the last time. If I arrive a few minutes late, you will be surprised May have died at the girl''s gunpoint. "


    "Speaking of that girl, I talked to Gemma. She found that the girl''s past experience was very strange."


    "I don''t need you to say, of course I know that girl is a very problematic person."


    "It''s not just a problem, it''s a letter. It seems that the girl is not simple. In fact, her identity is worth digging. Imagine Ye Feng, the girl is only in her 20s, and there is no relationship between you and her. Jane and I have investigated this matter, that is to say, the reason why the girl wants to find you and her may not be her own responsibility with you It''s because someone she knows or something she knows has something to do with you. That''s why she wants to do it. I think it''s very suspicious that she wants to find you so persistently. The timing when this girl finds you is very coincidental, don''t you think? Why does she have to come to you for revenge at such a time, and it seems so urgent, Moreover, according to my inference, this girl should not have any contact with other organizations. It is clear that some mysterious organizations of night breeze will cultivate some orphans and turn them into their own soldiers from childhood, but this girl seems to have no connection with such organizations. I haven''t found any records of her dealings with any organizations. I believe in my ability, so I say I think she is an independent individual, or the person who teaches her skills is an independent individual. That person does not exist in any organization, otherwise I will find some connection. Although this trace is usually well hidden, it is a trace. It always reveals some special characteristics so that you can see through it at a glance. I am this side Face expert, Ye Feng, you should know very well that if I think she is not a person in the organization, she should not be. "


    "You mean this girl wants to kill me because of someone or something. She even doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice herself and get close to you. You can find out my news. Damn, what have I done to this girl to make her hate me so much."


    "Have you ever abandoned her? Or her mother." Xu wenweak''s eyes towards Ye Feng are very bad. In his concept, Ye Feng can do this kind of thing, because Xu wenweak doesn''t know how old Ye Feng is. Maybe he made some mistakes a few decades ago, which led the girl to seek revenge on him, "Is that girl your child?"


    "How possible! She is not like me," said Ye Feng angrily. "I''m sure I''ve never made mistakes in this regard. She can''t be my child."


    "Well, well, if she is your child, I can''t accept it."


    "Why do you have to call me dad if you want to be with her?"


    "Damn it, that''s not what I''m talking about." Xu wenweak blushed. "Can you be serious, Ye Feng? We''re discussing some very serious issues now, which are related to your life and death, and even tried my life and death. If you hang up, I may have to hide in this damn room and lose contact with the outside world forever."


    "You should see jenma''s attitude. If you can''t get out of this room, she will never step out. Compared with her, you are a senior otaku."


    "I don''t want to be a otaku. I don''t want to be a otaku. I just can''t find a reason to go out." Xu wenweak shouted, "I''m just forced to be a otaku. I''m not natural."


    "Well, well, say what you like. In short, the girl wants to kill me not because I made any mistakes, but because she was instigated by some people. I have this feeling. I don''t notice excessive hatred in my eyes. It''s just a determination and loss. Of course, there is a trace of pain." Ye Feng added, "This pain, I believe, is because of you.


    "Because of me?"


    "Of course, people''s hearts are flesh long after all. You can''t treat a girl like this without moving her. It''s just that you''re moved and her firm faith. Compared with the two, her moving to you is not worth mentioning. Although it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not without."


    "OK." Xu wenweak smiled bitterly. "How does it feel like you''re comforting me? It''s not like your character."


    "Comfort you? Don''t be kidding, fat man, you asked for it. Although the girl was moved by you, she was only moved a little. You should know this. You''re not handsome. If you had my face, maybe the girl wouldn''t shoot you."


    "You''re Farting!" Xu wenweak roared. "Even if I find a king''s face, the girl will shoot me after all. I know her obsession is too stubborn. She wants to find you and kill you. She may not want to kill me, but she must want to kill you."


    "Wait, you said she didn''t want to kill you, that is to say, in her plan, you were the same as me, and you had to die, right?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it should be. In my conversation with her, she once revealed that if I could help her find you, she might let me live. As for who she would plead with, I think the person who instilled the faith and made her believe that you must die is also crazy. Such a person or group of people should be the people standing behind her obsession."


    "Well, what you said is reasonable." Ye Feng mused, "if so, we can connect things together, can''t we? The girl wants to kill you and me, and she is instructed by someone. Do you think this person is very similar to the man in the Black Hoodie?


    "It''s really very similar, but didn''t you say that the two of them can''t be one?"


    "My intuition tells me that the two of them can''t be one person, and you also said that in the process of the action of the man in black, the girl is actually around you. Unless she can separate herself, otherwise she can''t deceive you while killing people."


    "Can you stop talking about me and just talk about it?"


    "In a word, this matter is very suspicious. If we expect it well, these two people may not know, maybe know, maybe they are not related, maybe related, but in a word, they should all know the same person."

 Chapter 882

    "You mean the man behind the scenes?"


    "That''s right. When you think about killing with artists, the girl comes to us. We are undoubtedly the first choice for the goal. The girl doesn''t care about others, but goes straight to us, which shows that she knows the man''s plan very well. In other words, she may be the killer trained by the bad hand. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "I think it''s almost possible. Think about it. Ye Feng has no grievances against you, but she just wants to kill you. She can even give up everything for this matter, which shows that this idea is not instilled in a short time, but the result of a long time."


    "Well, it seems that we want to go together."


    "Ye Feng, it seems that you''ve stopped thinking about my confinement. Without my help, you can''t find out the details of the girl." Xu wenweak looked at Ye Feng confidently. The provocation in his eyes made Ye Feng very unhappy, but Ye Feng knew very well that Xu was telling the truth. Without his help, It is impossible to find out all the girl''s past by relying on jenma alone. If the girl really has some connection with the behind the scenes, this clue is the life-saving straw in Ye Feng''s hand. For Ye Feng, he has no choice. He can do nothing but hold him tightly.


    Ye Feng sighed and reluctantly said to Xu wenweak, "well, your detention days are up to now. However, if you are causing yourself so much trouble, I warn you that the next detention will only be longer. Do you hear clearly?"


    "All right, all right, just like these troubles that automatically find me have nothing to do with you, Ye Feng, I''m going to work. By the way, you quickly give me my equipment and move it to my room. I''ll do the rest."


    "Can''t you use Gemma''s things?"


    "I''m used to using my own things. I''ll give you the address, and then you''ll find a way to move them to me. You''d better finish the work in two hours."


    "Your things weigh several tons."


    "It''s not that I don''t know your transmission belt. If you use it, it''s nothing to you at all. Don''t you even have strength now?"


    "Damn it, I know. I''ll ask cobby for help."


    Forced by helplessness, Ye Feng had to call Kou Bi and ask her to fly back quickly. Then he and Kou Bi went to Xu wenweak''s hiding place and brought his valuable equipment. There was nothing to say about this process. The two people were tired and sweating - mainly Ye Feng was tired, but Kobi didn''t respond.


    It took them three hours to move all the equipment Xu wenweak needed to his bedroom. Fortunately, the bedroom given to him by Ye Feng was large enough to put his and her heavy equipment in place.


    Xu wenweak, who has been holding back for several days, saw that his baby pimples eyes were blooming with abnormal brilliance. He almost couldn''t wait to jump on these devices and hold them with a giggle.


    "You work quickly, don''t look like a fool." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "OK, I see. You go out and I''ll find you when there are results." Xu wenweak pushed Ye Feng and Kou Bi out of his room and began his assembly work.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t have agreed to his request." Ye Feng looked at the closed door and muttered discontentedly.


    "All right, let professional people do professional things. Just wait for his results. Xu wenweak is the smartest person I''ve ever seen."


    "That''s because you''ve seen too few people on earth. Ye Feng said," he''s smart. At least most normal people don''t force themselves into the situation of being shot in the head. "


    "Well, let''s go and stay in the living room and watch TV. I have to help Irene."


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    "You know everything about arresting prisoners, interrogating prisoners, catching bad guys and so on. What? You want to join us for a change."


    "No, forget it. I don''t want to do anything now. I''d better squat at home before this thing is solved."


    "You, such a life will make you decadent."


    "What''s wrong with decadence? Don''t you know that girls like decadent style uncles now?"


    "You are really close to the word decadent. You are really close to the word uncle, but you are far from the word decadent." Kou Bi said, "you lack a handsome uncle''s face."


    "Kou Bi, you should speak with conscience. Don''t you think I''m a handsome man."


    "Of course not. You are really a thick skinned person, which is not just what I think all the people who know you think."


    "Er." Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly, "well, really, but you can say what you like. Anyway, as long as you have normal aesthetics, you will think I''m a handsome man."


    "Well, you deceive yourself and others. I have something to do. Go first." CORBI quickly left the house. Standing on the second floor, Ye Feng stared at the empty living room on the first floor. He was in a daze. He didn''t know what he should do next.


    As he said to Corby, he really can''t lift any energy until the matter comes out. Nothing can stimulate him. Ye Feng also hates such himself, but he is such a character. If things are not solved, he will always be trapped in the vortex, unable to think about other things and take into account the feelings of others.


    That''s why Ye Feng yearns for a free life. He doesn''t like being asked by rules, limited by established goals, and disturbed by some people. If possible, he wants everything in life to be carried out according to his own wishes, but there are too many disappointments in life, So that he had to hide in a safe corner, not to do things or think about things, so he wasted his long life.


    Ye Feng has forgotten how old he is. He only knows that he has lived for too long. He can see many things because he has experienced more tragic. He can see many people because he has killed more hateful people.


    It is precisely because of this casual character that he can live today carefree. Although it also leads to the situation that he also has many enemies, this is life. If you want freedom, you will hurt others, or hurt the interests of others, which will always lead to countless things. This may be the price of freedom.


    Because you want to be free and other people are not free, there will be conflict between the two. Ye Feng has long been open to this. The only thing he doesn''t like is that he often doesn''t have the ability to solve this trouble. In addition to passive escape, he can only carry it head-on.


    Once, in order to escape these incidents, he almost had no fixed place, no fixed relationship and no fixed friends. But now she has a stable community relationship and a stable home. He doesn''t want to escape anymore, and he has no way to escape. When he is alone, he has no problem doing what he wants and going anywhere, but at this time, he has too many people to care about and take care of.


    Ye Feng can only passively bear all the dangers from him, because he knows that if he doesn''t take the initiative, these dangers will be transferred to the people around him, who Ye Feng doesn''t want to see them hurt.


    When did he become so responsible? Even Ye Feng couldn''t think clearly. Maybe it was in the process of the slow formation of those fetters. Today''s stable life, stable fetters. It gives him a stable feeling of happiness, but it also drags him into areas he didn''t want to involve.


    If he is the only one, he can wander around the world and do whatever he wants. However, when he has a group of family around him, his first consideration is not his own affairs, not even his own safety, but the safety of his family.


    It has been a long time since Ye Feng felt that he had to take responsibility. Only in recent years did he get used to this kind of life.


    In the past, he would choose to escape because of this responsibility. Even he fled his beloved countless times because he didn''t want to be dragged down by his beloved and stay in a certain place. Even if he really liked the girl, he didn''t want to give up the whole world because of her.


    Ye Feng was so selfish that now, except for his close friends, other people who only know him a little feel incredible, and even think it''s just an illusion.


    Ye Feng never wanted to explain anything, nor did he want to express his thoughts or ideas to others. He knew that what he said was far more direct than what he did. What he wanted to do, what he would do, and all kinds of choices he made were in the eyes of others. These people would make their own comments on his every move, if he was still like that, These people will eventually stay away from him one by one, just like those who left Ye Feng a short memory in his life. Now each of them has died, and some have been killed in the near future. Ye Feng feels a little sorry for this, but there is not much pain, Because he is just a nodding acquaintance with these people. Before their relationship becomes deeper, Ye Feng will be separated from them because of all kinds of things.


    To be able to accompany a person all the time is a rare thing for a person. Everyone is the protagonist of their own life, and their plays are short. Some die young, some muddle along, some are brilliant, some are lost, and each play is different. No one''s fate is exactly the same as that of others. People have their own joys and sorrows, their own frustrations and frustrations.


    Maybe there is such a person. His life has been smooth since he was born. He has a perfect life, a perfect family, a perfect lover, a perfect career and a perfect life. He may be happy until the moment of death. Such a person may really exist, but for Ye Feng, it is just an unreachable dream, He just wants to return to ordinary life, which is an extravagant hope for him.


    The dead in the past will never give up chasing him. These dead will support him until one of them is destroyed. Ye Feng has already accepted this inevitable situation, and he can only face it.

 Chapter 883

    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be the Party of destruction, so he can only let these ghosts who follow his footsteps into hell, but they will fight against Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is no longer the ruthless person he once was.


    He knows that he has become stronger because of his faith and support, and all kinds of feelings live in his heart, but at the same time, he also knows that he is much weaker than himself in the past, because he will look ahead and backward, and he will consider the feelings of others, rather than focusing on himself and making his own thoughts and thoughts at will.


    Ye Feng is a person who firmly believes that human nature is evil. For him, he believes that all people have an evil side from birth, but some people choose to give up resisting their evil side, while others choose to stick to their reason and not let themselves be swallowed by the evil side.


    Ye Feng was once a person who embraced evil. He liked that kind of life. As a villain, his life was much happier than that of people who had to abide by many bottom lines.


    There is no doubt about Xu wenweak''s ability. Although zhenma has been infinitely close to him in some aspects, the gap between them can be seen as soon as she meets Zhenzhang.


    This gap is experienced, not technical. Perhaps from the technical level, zhenma is almost the same as Xu wenweak, or even better, but she still lacks too much experience.


    Xu wenweak''s experience in this field can''t choose a second person in the whole world. For him, such a life has become a part of his life. Such things have become his instinct like breathing.


    For him, looking for a person''s past and finding a person''s information is as simple as drinking water and eating. Although he had investigated the girl''s identity and past before, he was blinded by love at that time. He just selectively looked at the information that was conducive to his thoughts and thoughts. The past experiences built by the girls for him were fully accepted by him without any thinking or doubt.


    At that time, Xu wenweak wanted to believe this. People would inevitably be influenced by their own subjective ideas, so at that time, he didn''t see how suspicious the girl was and believed in her identity. But now looking back, he completely changed his preconceived concept by 180 degrees. What he thinks now is that all the information about the girl can be found must be disguised, and nine times out of ten the authenticity is false.


    Therefore, this time, standing at different angles and looking at the girl''s information from different perspectives, Xu wenweak gradually realized that the girl''s past information was basically forged and artificially fictitious.


    In other words, the girl hid her past experience well. She didn''t want anyone to know her true identity, where she lived and who she knew.


    Usually, people who do this carry secrets, and even can be said that they are not good people. Although Xu wenweak is very excited in his heart, at the same time, a kind of sadness that he can''t restrain also comes to his heart. He remembered the moment when the girl pulled the trigger.


    It was at that moment that his longing for all love was almost dead. He was so sad that he no longer believed that a girl would fall in love with him sincerely.


    Xu wenweak sighed and looked at the equipment in the room. He said mockingly, "it seems that we have lived a lifetime, old guys."


    For things to this point, Xu wenweak does have a concept in his heart. He just doesn''t want to face it. But at this moment, he has been defeated by the cruel reality. He can only face the cruel ending for him. He began to investigate the girl''s real past.


    A person lives in this world. Unless he is isolated from the world from childhood, as long as he has a little contact with the society, he will leave some clues. Even if he wants to make up crazily and eliminate these clues the day after tomorrow, he will never be perfect. There is no perfect thing in this world, A person who wants to do anything will always leave a little flaw, just like no matter how strict and meticulous the plan is, there will always be unexpected accidents when it is really implemented, which will make the plan go wrong.


    Man proposes, god disposes. This truth has been a truth since ancient times.


    Xu wenweak is an expert in intelligence gathering. With his unremitting efforts, he soon found a clue. Through this breakthrough, he gradually learned about the girl''s past.


    After all, the girl was an abandoned baby. Xu wenweak finally found the hospital and found the information of his parents through countless ways. Although he expected that the information was of no use, because the girl was abandoned by his parents shortly after he was born, He met some people or something in the process of wandering, which changed his fate.


    Xu wenweak needs to find this opportunity to find the past that changed a lot for girls decades ago.


    After a painful search, Xu wenweak finally found a possible witness. According to the well-known old man, in the street where he lived, there was a little girl who wandered alone for some time and barely lived by picking up the objects in the dustbin. Before long, the little girl disappeared. Maybe she died or who picked it up. Later things proved that the old man was not clear.


    Xu wenweak''s intuition told him that the girl the old man said was the girl, and there was no doubt that she was not dead or attacked by wild dogs, but raised by someone.


    According to the investigation on the identity of the girl''s biological parents, Xu wenweak ruled out the possibility of a certain relationship between the girl and Yefeng, that is, the girl''s trouble with Ye Feng can only be for one reason, that is, the person who raised her may have a past and a strong hatred with Ye Feng.


    Xu wenweak also considered whether there was any relationship with Ye Feng in the process of the girl''s growth. However, according to Ye Feng''s own memories and his investigation of the girl, he gradually denied the idea. He can basically confirm that there is no direct contact and no involvement between the girl and Ye Feng.


    He even thought that the girl should not know Ye Feng or even have seen Ye Feng, because after his memory, he recalled the scene where Ye Feng was himself at that time. He found that the girl didn''t seem to know Ye Feng, but she woke up after she shouted out Ye Feng''s name and realized that the person who came out and stabbed her was Ye Feng she had been striving for.


    Knowing only one name and the connection between Ye Feng and herself, the girl desperately wants to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts, for which she wants to pay any price. Even though she has moved her, she still wants her life because of Ye Feng''s existence.


    At the thought of this, Xu wenweak couldn''t help feeling dejected. He realized that the girl''s obsession was so deep and deep-rooted that she could not be shaken only by his temporary feelings. The girl must have experienced the process of being instilled with the concept of hatred by someone for a long time before she became so stubborn and extreme.


    Xu wenweak has no doubt that if she can kill Ye Feng, the girl will even exchange her own life. In the process of getting along with the girl, Xu wenweak can actually feel the girl''s character. Her real side is so strong and so cold.


    Even if he realized this, he would pretend not to see or see, because he didn''t want that false happiness to slip away from his fingertips. False happiness is also better than no happiness. At that time, he kept deceiving himself with this concept.


    In fact, looking back, Xu wenweak was very disgusted with his performance at that time. He became the kind of mindless idiot in his mouth. But this is love, this is the magic of love, which makes him so afraid and so infatuated. If possible, he will still choose the same process as he said to Ye Feng at the beginning, and he will be willing to be cheated again.


    In fact, Xu wenweak had a belief in his heart at this time. He wants to save the girl through his own efforts, change her mind and let her return to normal life. It seems too sad that such a young girl lives in the hatred of others all day. She can have her own life and her own destiny. She can live not for others, but for herself.


    Everyone is an independent individual, everyone is an island, and where will this island sail? In fact, the man at the helm is always himself.


    Xu wenweak wants the girl to know this truth and let her know herself. The meaning of survival is not to become a tool for revenge, but to find what you really want to do in this world.


    Xu wenweak knows that this process is extremely difficult. In Ye Feng''s opinion, directly find the girl, ask Zhu all the information, and then kill her. This is the real solution and the best way to solve the problem. But for Xu wenweak, he doesn''t want to see the girl hurt. If he can, he will let the girl reveal everything he knows. Then he will plead with Ye Feng to let the girl go. Then he will use his time to influence the girl with his feelings. If possible, he wants to spend his life with her.


    If it is impossible, he hopes to make the girl forget everything in the past and start a new life. He has begun to search for information about amnesia surgery. He wanted to give the girl an operation to let her forget all the pain in her life and let her start her life again.


    Although Xu wenweak knows that this is very selfish, and the girl will never agree, instead of letting her be killed by Ye Feng and Ye Feng, it''s better to let her lose her memory and start another life. In the past, she has died in a sense, but the new she will open a new life and she will have her own memory, She will forget all those tragic experiences.


    Xu wenweak knew very well that he did it out of his own love and selfishness. In fact, love is selfish. She knows that loving someone is her own thing, not between two people. Does my love have anything to do with you? Xu wenweak finally understood this sentence. He knew that everything he did seemed to be for the girl, but actually for himself. His ideal love should be like this. He paid wholeheartedly without asking for any return


    In the end, the person he moved may not be the girl, but he must be able to move himself. At the thought of this, Xu wenweak couldn''t help laughing. He knew that if ye Feng knew what he thought, he would laugh at him.

 Chapter 884

    Laugh if you want, Xu wenweak said to himself in his heart. It doesn''t matter. This is my choice. This is my choice against the world.


    Xu wenweak is trying to find the girl''s way out and dig out her hidden past experience. Ye Feng is also announcing that he will return as a god of death and will deal with all ghosts from the past. He has released many news messages on his social media, which only means that those who want to retaliate against death or Ye Feng should come together. Let''s stop wasting time with each other and agree on a time and place, Let''s solve all the problems at once. After that, we don''t owe each other. From then on, we don''t communicate with each other.


    Although Ye Feng''s idea is somewhat idealistic, such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for those who struggle to pursue his whereabouts. All people who know Ye Feng or who have heard his name know that Ye Feng is a person with brain circuit problems. He often makes actions that ordinary people can''t understand. Therefore, although many people don''t understand the enemy meeting he held this time, many people realize that this is an opportunity that must be grasped. Maybe it''s up to them to avenge.


    The man in black has killed all the names given to him by the old man. Only the names Ye Feng and Xu wenweak remain. He once asked the old man, why not start with these two people first? The old man said the two men should stay until the end. Just like hunters usually put the smallest prey to the last and fully enjoy the process of hunting.


    The old man''s words seemed a little boring in the eyes of the man in black. But since someone else pays, do as he wants. When he told the old man that only these two goals had not been achieved, the old man told him that it was time. What remained was how to find the location of these two people and kill them.


    The man didn''t say anything about it. He only knew that his task was to kill, and the rest was left to the old man. He believed that it would be the same as before. The old man gave him an exact address, and then he went to the door to kill the people in the house. Then he left without leaving a trace.


    And as long as the two men are killed, he will complete all the tasks. At that time, a large amount of money will be added to his bank card, which will be the beginning of his happy life.


    Although there is some dissatisfaction, the value of Xu wenweak and Ye Feng is even more than that of all the people he killed before. This makes the man can''t resist this temptation. He knows he must complete the task and kill the two people. Then take all the money and live the life he wants.


    But the old man didn''t give him the news of his next action. He had been hiding in a high-end hotel for a week. During this period, he stayed in his room as much as he could. On the one hand, he didn''t like to find some fun in the process of action. He knew that once people drank too much, they would say anything. So it tends to be rational. The man kept himself in the room all the time.


    Although he is very eager to contact the colorful world outside, and the money in the bank card is enough for him to do anything he wants to do, he is a person with some obsessive-compulsive disorder. He will not do anything detrimental to his actions until the task is completed.


    So this week he had a very boring and boring life. He held a fire in his heart and wanted to finish it quickly. But the old man seems to have lost his chain, and he hasn''t been able to give him the action information he needs.


    This seems a little rare to men. Before that, dozens of people and the elderly have clearly touched their information. Where are these people hiding? The old man seemed to know the specific house they lived in.


    But at this moment, the last two people and the last two task goals, but there is no information from the old man''s mouth to the man''s hands. Without information, he can''t act and can only stand still. As time goes by, he knows that his risk is also increasing geometrically.


    He wants to quickly leave the city, leave the country, go to a place where no one knows him, and start his new life there. As long as he stays on this land, he may expose his identity and be caught. Although this possibility is small, it does exist.


    He will really relax only when he takes his luggage and embarks on a journey abroad. Only when he comes to a completely strange land can he feel real security. At this time, he is eroded by the fear of being caught every minute and every second. He doesn''t like this idle state. For him, every minute and every second at this time is so painful. He is eager to kill and calm himself with blood.


    But the old man never called him, which made him very angry, but there was no place to vent. What the man in black didn''t know was that the old man was even more angry than him at the moment, because he found that his adopted daughter took action behind his back.


    She didn''t open a new life and expand her life width as she asked. Instead, he was involved in the dispute, and what made him very angry was that the girl approached Xu wenweak and even met Ye Feng, but her action failed in the end. This added fuel to the old man''s anger.


    On the one hand, he was angry that the girl did not listen to his advice and participated in this matter. On the other hand, he always taught the girl that no matter any behavior, any action or any action, she must win the final victory and achieve the goal set in advance, otherwise, she should not act easily.


    But this time, the girl was too blind and too anxious, which led to the failure of an opportunity. Even if she doesn''t need the old man to blame the girl, she knows that she has completely screwed up this time. If she can calm down, she can be professional, and she can be calm, maybe the matter will be over.


    She has countless opportunities to kill Xu wenweak, and even she has a valuable opportunity to kill Ye Feng. She could have made more choices and more rational choices, rather than just fleeing from that place. Like a lost dog, she did nothing but exposed herself.


    The old man knew that the girl''s move had broken all his plans and would put him in absolute danger. He knew who Xu wenweak was. As long as such a person gave her a little information and clues, he could send out all the dark scenes and all the facts.


    So from this moment, from the moment he heard of the girl''s failure, he was ready for the failure of the whole operation. His only hope is that before Xu wenweak finds out his true identity, he can give the executor accurate information and let him find Xu wenweak and Ye Feng and kill them as soon as possible. Only in this way can he fulfill his long cherished wish and go to hell with all the people he wants to kill before he dies.


    The old man''s urgency and anger are far above those in black. But he was unable to grasp the whereabouts of Xu wenweak and Ye Feng.


    Xu wenweak and Ye Feng usually stay in that absolutely safe house. Any possible temptation and exploration can''t penetrate the wall of the house, that is, as long as they don''t make mistakes, no one will know where they are.


    Xu wenweak doesn''t go out at all. If Ye Feng goes out, he uses a transmission belt. The old man may be able to find the place where Ye Feng stays or appears, but he can''t find Ye Feng''s residence.


    If only for his own safety, Ye Feng may reveal flaws, but his whereabouts are related to all the people living in his house. So he was on high alert all the time to prevent his whereabouts from revealing the exact location of the house.


    And for Ye Feng, he also has a killer mace. As long as he determines that his position has been exposed, he can send the whole room to a place he doesn''t even know. Although this may cause more trouble. For example, the whole house suddenly appears in a crowded downtown area, which will be completely exposed, as long as the conveyor is continuously started, a deserted place will always be found.


    In other words, as long as Ye Feng doesn''t die himself, he will be in absolute safety. He can kill all his enemies, but he doesn''t intend to do so, because he knows that with the passage of time, Ye Feng''s relationship with others may be slowly discovered. In this way, those who have a relationship with him will face the same end as those who have a relationship with him: they will be found and killed.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants to solve the problem at one time, so he will choose to call all his enemies to the same place and let them deal with himself together.


    Ye Feng''s abacus jingled. Of course, other people who hate him are not idiots. Everyone began to connect, know and don''t know, know and don''t know. All these people came together because of the same belief - kill Ye Feng - and became a loose alliance.


    The existence of this alliance has only one meaning. Kill Ye Feng. As for how to kill him, Ye Feng himself has given the answer. He will appear at the agreed place and at the agreed time, and all these anti Ye Feng alliance people will also appear on the set, and then kill Ye Feng.


    As for whether this scene will happen or not, in fact, everyone''s heart is uneasy. Only Ye Feng knows whether this strange game will be staged or not. For him, he wants to play this game because he believes in his strength. In fact, he believes more in the strength of his friends. Instead of letting his friends be attacked, he might as well let them fight with those bastards.


    Ye Feng has selected the strong alliance he needs. With the help of these people, he can face anyone''s challenge with confidence. Even if all the bastards gather together, they are just a group of slightly scary bastards.


    Ye Feng has Kobi and Jane. There are too many people who can help him. He is ready to call them together to have a big party with the ghosts who have been following his past.


    It has been too long. For decades, too many enemies have died and too many enemies have poured in. Ye Feng is tired of a man coming out from time to time to kill him. He has no expectations for such people. He knows that as long as he reveals a flaw, these mad dogs will rush up and bite him to death.

 Chapter 885

    In that case, let''s make a big summary. Settle accounts after autumn. Everyone, complaining and revenge, come here and live to the end with their ability to see who lives and who dies.


    This is Ye Feng''s idea and the choice he was forced to make. He doesn''t want to escape anymore. In the past years, he knew that he had caused many things, and many enemies wanted to see the day he died. He doesn''t even remember who these people are, what they look like, and where he annoyed them, but it doesn''t matter. All those who want to kill Ye Feng and those who want to kill the God of death can come. Those who want to kill Ye Feng because of hatred, fame or other reasons can come. This is an opportunity given to them by Ye Feng, It is also an opportunity to give people all over the world a visual feast. This feast will be broadcast and all the benefits will be owned by him personally.


    Gemma came up with this idea. She said why not take advantage of this opportunity to make a profit? Why not? Anyway, money is not a bastard. How much is good.


    Ye Feng initially rejected the proposal put forward by zhenma. He has made things big enough. He can''t imagine how much trouble it will cause if he completely broadcasts the chaotic thing live and shows everyone in the world what impact it will have.


    But what Gemma said moved him: "Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s impossible for you to keep a low profile now. You''ve put your words out. Even if you don''t broadcast the world live, people all over the world will focus on it. At that time, there will be countless people who you didn''t want them to come, and then broadcast it live. It''s better for you to take the initiative to do it yourself, Take all control in your own hands, and then contact the media you think you can trust to reasonably package this matter and broadcast it. What do you think? "


    After careful consideration, Ye Feng believes that this suggestion is very reliable, and if everything is arranged in advance, it can also convince those skeptics that he is sincerely going to have a big party this time!


    For Ye Feng, he was worried that some enemies didn''t believe his move and chose to wait and see. What Ye Feng thought was that if all the people who hated him could come to the scene as much as possible and bring them all together, that was his real purpose of holding the party.


    Choosing to announce the news that he will broadcast the event live in advance can increase the credibility of his words to some extent, and make those who let him report his skeptical views first realize that Ye Feng is not joking or setting any traps, because the media will broadcast it live throughout the whole process, and people all over the world focus on it, so Ye Feng dare not follow Then play Yin.


    In fact, this is a good suggestion to kill many birds with one arrow. He can also get sponsorship and share all the expenses. Ye Feng can even make a lot of money. Moreover, he can make the matter noisy and let those skeptics participate in it.


    Moreover, this is also a good opportunity to publicize the shield bearer alliance. Ye Feng has decided to let his friends help him in the name of the shield bearer alliance. In this way, justice can stand on his side. It seems that Ye Feng is the persecuted person, and those of his enemies directly look a little nondescript and will be naturally infiltrated into evil in the eyes of the audience A school.


    Although there is no need to explore the proposition of justice and evil. Who is good and who is bad is completely from their different perspectives, there is no doubt that mastering the power of public opinion is very important for both sides. When the shield holder alliance stands on Ye Feng''s side, everyone can realize that Ye Feng is the messenger of justice.


    Correspondingly, his enemies have become evil, even if they are not very evil. Some of them are not villains in the usual sense, but as long as they stand on the opposite side, they will be directly marked by the above villains, and their lives will be classified from now on.


    In a sense, this is Ye Feng''s small revenge on these people.


    Things are in full swing. All preparations are going on rapidly and developing every day. To Ye Feng''s surprise, he thought it would not attract much attention, but the strong and enthusiastic response surprised him.


    There are too many big manufacturers who want to become sponsors to support Ye Feng''s event. Ye Feng, who is so worried, can only hand over relevant matters to Xu wenweak and zhenma. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. In the face of many manufacturers, their appetite is growing and their demands are becoming more and more excessive, but these manufacturers finally bite their teeth and agree ¡£


    After all, no one can predict how much benefit this time will bring. In a word, this unprecedented dispute and this unprecedented show will definitely earn more than a live broadcast of a top boxer.


    Everyone knew that this must be a sure win-win business, but no one knew how much they could make, whether a small sum of money or a big sum of money. Everyone was a little nervous. The night wind in the center of the vortex seemed calm. Although he was surprised that so many people cared about his big party, he didn''t feel much about the influx of these people So nervous, because he knows that these people are only supporting roles after all. At the beginning of the big party, he, Ye Feng will become the real protagonist, and all people will be darkened by his light.


    For Ye Feng, who has been silent for a long time, such an opportunity is too rare. His character makes him want to be in the spotlight all the time, but there are more and more fetters around him over the years. Ye Feng''s behavior has become more and more cautious. He has not appeared in public as much as possible. He has even abandoned his identity as the God of death for some time.


    Those who do not understand the situation of the God of death think that the God of death is dead, but Ye Feng knows that he is not dead. He is waiting for an opportunity to make a big splash. This opportunity is. Ye Feng has been waiting too long. He has done many things in recent years. However, few outsiders know that he feels a little helpless about it. He is eager to get public attention and stand in the spotlight to become a world-renowned hero.


    Once he was wandering for survival, but at this time, life is no longer a suffering for him, but how to enjoy it and make it more wonderful. Now is the moment when he shines. It was also a moment when he completely gave up his past self.


    Friends or colleagues he knew in the past have been killed. At this time, the rest are his past enemies. They are enemies who never forget him. It''s time for these people to roll into the trash can and be buried forever.


    Ye Feng''s mood is very surging. He also knows that other people, those who are struggling to find his way, are in the same mood. In fact, Yu Yefeng predicted that the situation was similar. Countless people all over the world flocked to the city in Yefeng''s mouth: new metropolis.


    Many of them are Ye Feng''s enemies, and even people who want to see Ye Feng''s, er, tragic end, although most of these people will not personally participate in this big party. But a very small number of people didn''t come to visit. They came to the big party.


    These people usually don''t come to xinduhui in the normal way. After all, there are too many contraband in their belongings, and they can''t pass the security check. These people are rapidly moving from all over the world to the new metropolis. The city, an international metropolis with tens of millions of people, has exhausted hundreds of thousands of people at the moment.


    Most of them came to see the excitement, including all kinds of people and all kinds of industries. There are even all kinds of speculators coming here to take a share. In this regard, Ye Feng welcomed them all. This huge show needs the audience. As for whether these people will be injured by mistake in the process of watching the play, that is not what Ye Feng cares about.


    He has agreed. Except for the necessary staff and media reporters, all the people on the scene could not get close. Ye Feng chose the place where he finally had a big party. This uncompleted residential building was selected by him and he completely abandoned those enemies in the past.


    He has warned anyone who has nothing to do with entering the vicinity of the factory in advance. In days. He will not take any responsibility. However, Ye Feng knows very well that even if he publicizes this warning almost all the time, there will always be people who are not afraid of death who rush into the neighborhood to see how fierce the battle will be. As for their choice to play with their own lives, Ye Feng can only say that you are cruel enough.


    After seeing the relevant news, the old man realized that Ye Feng was not joking. Although he didn''t understand the man''s idea, he knew that the man was completely crazy. No matter what he did, it was not surprising. The old man immediately contacted the man in black and asked him to go to the city of xinmetropolis.


    All this is right. The old man knows that Ye Feng is hiding in a corner of the new metropolis, but he doesn''t know the specific address of this place. But now Ye Feng jumped out by himself. In this city, he decided to solve problems face to face with all his past acquaintances and have a big party.


    In that case, the old man will never give up this opportunity. Although he can''t attend the party himself, his agent in black will help him finish it. He will attend and kill Ye Feng at the party.


    The old man immediately passed on the relevant information to the man in black. The man in black who had been waiting for a long time was very excited about it. Although he didn''t understand why someone made such a move, he knew it was the only way to solve the problem.


    As long as Ye Feng is killed in this party, he will complete the task given to him by the old man. What about the remaining Xu wenweak? The old man has told him that as long as Ye Feng is killed, Xu is not worried. From beginning to end, Ye Feng was the most important target on the list.


    The man in black immediately left his hiding place and went to the new metropolis. He had been waiting for this killing for a long time. For so long, he had been listening to the old man say how crazy and cruel Ye Feng was. Now it''s time to witness the truth of what the old man said

 Chapter 886

    Only a madman can understand what another madman thinks. People in black are interested in this activity organized by Ye Feng. He realized that only really crazy people can think of this idea and put it into practice.


    Ordinary people will never have such an idea. But Ye Feng took an unusual path. He not only turned his ideas into reality, but also turned the game that originally belonged to him and his enemies into the attention of the whole world.


    At the thought of standing in all the spotlights. Be the one who gets the attention of the world. The man in black felt a burst of uncontrollable excitement. He never thought that things would come to this point. He thought it was just a killing game. He plays the role of hunter, or those on the list should do their part as their own prey.


    The rest is that after he killed all the people on the list step by step, he took a sum of money from the old man and went away to start his new life.


    He never imagined that things would be like this. If the prey on the list makes a near death counterattack, he doesn''t feel surprised. Everyone will burst out of all the energy in his body at the last moment of his life.


    This time the hunter is the most dangerous moment, but also the most enjoyable moment. Because on the face of the sixth five year plan, they feel the taste of fear. In fact, if everything goes on step by step, people in black will feel a little bored.


    But there was a huge reversal at the last minute. Everything became so interesting that his blood was boiling. This is the real life. Life is full of one accident after another that you can''t predict in advance. The attitude of people in black is always accepted. Because he knows that this is the real face of life.


    If everything can be planned in advance, what else does life have? What''s the point of being alive? Yes, if everything goes according to the plan, things will become much easier, but at the same time, life will lose its meaning.


    The man in black hardly packed his luggage. He took some clothes and went straight out of the hiding place. He took the latest flight to Xindu. He didn''t have any weapons or luggage in his hand. He knew that after arriving in the new metropolis, he just needed to buy a knife of acceptable quality locally, and he could deal with the next thing.


    And in fact, this knife is not prepared for Ye Feng. But for those idiots who stand between him and Ye Feng. The old man has told him. He has prepared special weapons. It was transported to a place in the new metropolis in an absolutely safe way. As long as he goes to take this weapon, he can pack it all to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    Ye Feng has also made all the preparations. He knew that many people would come to the door this time, and he found them himself.


    These people are different from the murderers in the past. Although they are all vicious, there is no doubt that they will do everything well. Ye Feng is well aware that his advantages and disadvantages are very obvious. The advantage lies in his own healing ability and his friends.


    The disadvantage is that his own healing ability is vulnerable in the face of special weapons. Ye Feng knows very well that in that uncompleted residential building, he will see many weapons that can restrain his self-healing ability in the world.


    These weapons were precious things that he could not find. These weapons will become Ye Feng''s eternal nightmare. This time, his purpose is not only to catch all the enemies, but also to collect these weapons that can cause fatal damage to him through the hands of these people.


    He believes that the number of weapons collected this time may be many more than those he has collected in the past few decades. The value of these weapons is sky high, but Ye Feng does not intend to exchange these weapons for money. He said all he had to do was collect these weapons and put them in his storeroom. Then let them never see the sun. This is Ye Feng''s little hobby and the place where his sense of security can come far.


    Countless cameras have been installed in the uncompleted residential building of the site prepared by Ye Feng. These cameras will broadcast all the details of the market in real time from all angles. These cameras are specially designed according to the requirements of Xu wenweak and zhenma. It is not only very solid, but also very clear, and it is almost impossible to be completely destroyed due to the large number. That is to say, even if there is a big war here, the broadcasting will continue as usual.


    Even Xu wenweak and jenma didn''t expect how much revenue this broadcast would bring. So far, countless advertisers have poured in, and they put countless trademark advertisements in that uncompleted residential building. All those mottled walls have been covered with colorful patterns.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng can become the richest person in the world just by relying on the income of advertising alone. In fact, it is unique in the whole human history. No one had thought of the this good idea before. Ye Feng is at the top.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the idea that Gemma came up with will make Ye Feng one of the most powerful people in the world.


    Sometimes money represents power. And with countless money, you have supreme power. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t care about these. But it is still in his plan to use the money to do some good things.


    For Ye Feng, he doesn''t care how much money he can make. For him, security is the most precious and difficult treasure. He has lived in the shadow of fear for so many years. Always thinking about whether his life will come to an abrupt end? Will everything you have become a thing of the past. Ye Feng usually hides his fear in a ridiculous or dissolute way.


    He is not used to revealing all his real thoughts to a second person. He has been a lone wolf for too long. Even forget to tell others about your fears to disperse.


    The torture of this terror.


    But this is him. It''s his choice. Is his life. He can only face it. Face it in his own clumsy way. But he is tired of this life. He wants to make a change so that his life is no longer living in fear as before.


    Ye Feng realized that he had to overcome this fear. Only in this way can he enjoy his life in the long future. Yes, he once did many things that made him afraid to look back, but at the same time, he has changed. He has done many feats to save others.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what others think of him. He only cares about one thing, that is, whether he has a clear conscience at this time. After so many years of hard pursuit, ye Fengzhong realized that money could not make him the person in his mind. On the contrary, only inner peace can make him real. Harvest everything he wants. After so many years of hard pursuit, it is the most important for Ye Feng to find what he really wants.


    This is a real settlement after autumn. These people are not good people in Ye Feng''s eyes. In the past, he was entangled with these bastards because he himself was an bastard.


    But at this time, he doesn''t want to be an asshole anymore, or be pestered by other assholes. So he wanted to sweep all the bastards into the dustbin and let them go where they should go.


    For Ye Feng, doing all this is to follow the trend, and he will become the leader of the retarder alliance. In the name of death. Instead of thinking about being hidden behind the scenes for the past few years. He has had enough of living in fear. He wants everyone in the world to realize that this man has completely changed. He became hero, not the vortex that once caused trouble.


    In fact, Ye Feng once thought about whether to give up the title of death, which has been with him for many years. But after thinking about it, he decided to go on with the title.


    The word "death" has become an indispensable brand in his life. As long as there are these two words, he will feel a trace of peace of mind. Like an old friend. Suddenly abandon the partner who has been with him for decades. For Ye Feng, it is still difficult to give up. He really can''t think of anything more domineering and more suitable for his title. I decided to go on like this.


    Death is like a mask. It is another personality that has accompanied Ye Feng for decades. For him, the name bears too many memories behind him. He could not remember why he had named himself such a middle school two. All he knows is that he has been used to it all these years. Used to using this mask to deal with all the difficulties in life.


    For him, if he lost it, he couldn''t imagine what kind of change it would make to the meaning of his life. What will it become if you give up the title? Maybe all his energy will dissipate with it. Ye Feng likes this life hidden behind the mask. He lived like this before. However, in recent years, he gradually abandoned this side of himself. It''s time to pick up what has been lost.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng felt a little excited about it. He wanted to know what people who had been away for a long time thought of his sudden return. He will use the trumpet to read the messages of those who comment on his death social account. Ye Feng was surprised to find that many people still remember. But some of them have become a little vague about his past experience. Those who really support him and follow him will popularize science to others. Tell them what the word death means? Ye Feng is very grateful for this.


    In fact, being remembered is what he is most grateful for. Look, these people have really followed his footsteps for decades. Even if he hasn''t logged on to this account for many years. But once he sends a message, countless people will come to comment or praise at the first time, making Ye Feng realize that he still has a group of fans.


    For Ye Feng, if he really doesn''t have a fan paying attention to himself, he will feel very ashamed. After all, he is also a person who has been mixing for so many years. He has always considered himself a public figure in the bottom of his heart. Although others don''t think so. However, Ye Feng has always adhered to this concept.

 Chapter 887

    "Ye Feng, are you ready?" Edlin went into Ye Feng''s room.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. I''m at my best all the time, you know. Edlin."


    "Well, just think I''m talkative. I just came to see if you''re in good shape. Ye Feng, do you think that person will really come?"


    "I think he will come, because there is no doubt that the man in black doesn''t know my specific location. He may know about me in the city of Xindu. He will never know my specific address, because I only told my address to the people I trust, and these people can''t betray me, and other people can''t know where I live Where? That''s why they couldn''t find my whereabouts, so they didn''t do anything to me, but they killed almost all the people I knew who were related to me in the past. At the thought of this, I felt a little sorry for them. "


    "Why do you feel sorry? Why, do you want to die with them?"


    Ye Feng said, "that''s not true. I just think we''ve worked together after all."


    "I didn''t expect you to know that. I thought you didn''t care about these people at all."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Well, you found out. In fact, I don''t care much about them. I don''t feel much regret or accident about their death. These people will always face such an outcome. In fact, if I''m just a lone wolf as before, I don''t think my outcome will be better than them. It''s because I changed myself I''ve changed my life, so I''m still alive, and those idiots have died. "


    Adlin smiled and joked, "you are really a ruthless person, Ye Feng."


    "Look who''s right. To you, I''m certainly not a ruthless person, but for my enemies or those who I don''t care about at all, I''m the coldest God of death in the world. Don''t forget my name. I''m a famous God of death. I''m about to regain those prestige I lost in the recent war of return. Now after zero, you''ve already lost I don''t know that there was once a top mercenary named death. Now I will tell them to prove that the former top mercenary has become a hero. He is the God of death. He is the biggest nightmare and fear to all evil and villains. "


    "Is this the oath of victory you intend to say in front of all mankind? It''s too boring."


    "Of course not. It''s just less than one tenth of what I want to say. I have prepared a very long declaration that can highly summarize my life experience and raise my image to the level I want. I''m sure you''ll like it. I tried to read it in the mirror several times before. It may be a little long, more than an hour. I hope to take the time Within 45 minutes. "


    Edlin exclaimed, "what are you talking about?! an hour''s declaration? Are you crazy, Ye Feng? No one will wait in front of the TV for an hour, just listen to your nagging."


    Ye Feng shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they like to see it or not. I''ve made money."


    "Well, you really are." Adeline smiled bitterly. "I can''t guess what you think. I don''t know what you will do next second."


    "That''s my personality charm, Adeline. Isn''t that why you fall in love with me?"


    "Of course not, you idiot."


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Anyway, I will win this victory. As before, the process may be thrilling, but the result is always good."


    "You know that man in black will come with a weapon to restrain your ability. Why don''t you prepare in advance? Or why don''t you explicitly prohibit some kind of weapon from being carried in?"


    "People can be shameless, but not so shameless, dear." Ye Feng said, "if I explicitly prohibit certain weapons from entering, it can only let people all over the world know that I am afraid of such weapons. In the face of such things, I have no choice. I absolutely can''t make such a mistake. In fact, who says I don''t have a secret weapon prepared in advance."


    "What preparations have you made, Ye Feng?"


    "It''s very simple. When I really start, I''ll wear Kirby''s suit of armor. You know, hell bat suit."


    "What? You can use Kobi''s armor. What about Kobi?"


    Ye Feng said proudly: "She, you can enjoy the holiday. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about what will happen to me if you let her armor on me. Just watch me kill the four sides. Have you forgotten that the armor has the function of complete invisibility. In addition to you, there are those who I will tell them. Everyone else doesn''t know that I''m wearing a armor. They don''t know I just think I''m wearing Ye Feng''s iconic death uniform. In fact, I have an extremely powerful armor outside. These bastards can''t hurt me at all. "


    "No wonder you''re so confident," adlin said, "I''ve made enough preparations, OK. What I said. My worries seem unnecessary. You can get through this crisis safely. Damn it, it''s not a crisis at all. It''s your big show. Your return war is not exciting at all. I hope you can play better and don''t let all the audience see it The mood is waning. "


    "Relax, relax, I''ve practiced countless times. How to disguise a play that won the final victory and the Jedi anti killing after being exhausted will definitely immerse all the audience. I specially talked to a well-known playwright who helped me design the trend of the whole script. That''s right. Adeline, this show will be very successful Very good-looking, very wonderful. "


    "Whether it is wonderful or not is the concern of advertisers. I only care about one thing, Ye Feng. Will things really go as you planned? You know, your life is always full of accidents. After you implement all the planned plans, they will always become full of holes and beyond recognition."


    Ye Feng sighed: "Your worry is actually my worry, but who can say this kind of thing? In short, you can make more preparations as much as possible. Anyway, I wear Kobi''s bat armor. This kind of things against the sky can''t hurt me. Just count everyone in front of me with a hand and a weapon that can restrain the healing ability , it''s nothing at all. "


    "Ye Feng, I heard that some people began to customize some special bullets. These bullets are made of metal that can restrain the healing ability. If this bullet is shot into your body, believe me, you will die miserably."


    Ye Feng''s face changed color: "really? These idiots are really creative. Why didn''t I think of such a good idea before, okay, but I believe that hell bat suit can resist bullets of any material.


    "After all, that set of things has been transformed by that old bastard Dick, and its defense has exceeded imagination. You know, as long as you wear that suit of armor, you will become the strongest person in the whole earth and even the whole galaxy.


    "That''s why Kobi is not strong, but as long as she is fully armed, she is the most powerful combat force of your shield bearer alliance. Believe me, I''m always right."


    "Well, well, that''s it. It seems that I don''t need to encourage you at all. You are very open-minded."


    "In fact, I''m still a little nervous, but this tension is not worried about my safety, but about your safety, because when everyone focuses on my big show, you may be raided.


    "In short, Adelin must do a good job in security and keep everyone in this room as much as possible. When things go on, it''s absolutely safe as long as you''re here. You know, sometimes try not to be in the limelight, because everyone knows the truth of shooting the head bird with a gun."


    "You''d better care about your own affairs. We don''t need you to worry about our affairs. Everyone knows this. They come for you, but if they hurt us, they will also achieve their goal. Therefore, at that time, everyone will stay in a safe place and wait for the end of the matter. As long as you solve this kind of thing as cleanly as possible, you can help me We are the busiest. "


    "Well, listening to your tone, I feel like a burden."


    "In fact, you have always been a burden. Without you, we will reduce a lot of trouble in our life."


    "At the same time, it will also reduce a lot of fun," Ye Feng said. "Don''t you think life is too pale without me?"


    "I don''t think so. I will stay in the shield bearer alliance and do what I want to do. I know that others may be scattered all over the world and do what they want to do. But even with you, they won''t stay together all the time. After all, you will disappear from time to time for a period of time. During this period, everyone will seize the time When you come back, everyone will come back and become a collective again, and then maintain this relationship. "


    "Well, I used to play the role of a trouser belt."


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same thing. Don''t you find that the residents in this house almost always change. Someone will go today and live in tomorrow. These people won''t wait in place for your return. They have their own life. You''re just a passer-by in everyone''s life, but you''re a special passer-by."


    "I don''t know why, after listening to you, my whole spirit and spirit went down."


    "I''m just telling the truth. You are very important to each of us. No one will deny it, but at the same time, we are not all accessories to you. Everyone has everyone''s life. Without you in life, we will lose a lot of fun, but at the same time, even without you, we will still survive. This The world can work as usual without anyone, and you are just the one who makes our life full of color. In a word, you must pay attention to your safety and don''t joke about your life, because you know, if something happens to you, many people will feel sad. "

 Chapter 888

    This unprecedented and possibly later large-scale live TV show is about to begin. Ye Feng had a very calm day. When things came to an end, he didn''t feel anything, as if tomorrow was just an ordinary Tuesday.


    But in fact, the eyes of the world have focused on the abandoned building area of the new metropolis. Everyone wants to know what the result of the confrontation between justice and evil will be. It will be that justice will win all the time, or the result is different this time. The evil party has won the final victory. Everyone is guessing this result.


    Everyone is having a heated discussion to decide who will become the winner and who will become the real winner in this world-renowned tear.


    As the number one strong competitor of the winner, Ye Feng is certainly in the vortex of public opinion. People are discussing why this long silent God of death suddenly came out to announce his return in such a high profile. How does he relate to the shield alliance.


    Why did Ye Feng change from an unknown mercenary to a man who attracted the attention of the world. All kinds of gossip and rumors far from the facts spread among people.


    Not many people know Ye Feng''s name, but the word death has become an important figure in people''s minds who urgently want to explore. Ye Feng''s popularity has become perhaps the most famous celebrity in the world in an instant. He is very excited about it.


    Ye Feng just wants to stand in the spotlight and be worshipped by all people in the world. Even if he is hated by all people in the world, he doesn''t care. He just wants everyone to know him, Ye Feng, death and he is a different person. Although there is some narcissism, this is the real psychological activity of Ye Feng.


    In fact, after complete preparation, he didn''t think there was any danger in this show. The assistants beside him were absolutely powerful, while his enemies were absolutely idiots. These people thought Ye Feng was just the humble mercenary.


    Although he has done many shocking things before, he has been silent for many years. At this time, he can''t make any big progress when he suddenly returns with a high profile. He is still the fallen mercenary who is chased and run all day.


    But those who think so will feel what real pain is in the next big show.


    These participants who came to the new metropolis to participate in Ye Feng''s big show have stayed in major hotels in the new metropolis. These people are also sought after by all people and looked at curiously by all people. Some of these people are often in public, so they seem very calm and even complacent in the face of these scenes.


    But some of them are not used to standing in the sun and being looked at by everyone in the spotlight, so some of them keep a low profile and remain anonymous. Don''t let anyone know their true identity before trying to participate in the show.


    Some of them even carried out some acts they thought were interesting in the city of the new metropolis. These acts are usually illegal. Therefore, some of these people have been controlled by the police of the new metropolis without even participating in Ye Feng''s show.


    In short, the people participating in this carnival have their own situations and ideas. But everyone is looking forward to the coming great reception. Some of them want to be famous, some want to get money, and some just want to kill Ye Feng. Everyone has their own thoughts and purposes. The only thing they have in common is to become a winner in this great show and live to the end. As for what happens to other people, that''s not what they think.


    Due to the unprecedented scale of the show, it had a huge impact, and even attracted a group of people who had nothing to do with Ye Feng. These people are similar to bounty hunters. Where they have money, they will run where they go. These people borrowed the endorsement of advertisers and wore a set of very funny clothes, although they blocked their faces, Let others can''t find out their true identity, but Ye Feng has already touched their details one by one. Most of them are outlaws. These people are likely to become troublemakers in the game.


    Although they have no great ability, they are all the masters who lick blood on the tip of the knife. Ye Feng is very afraid of them because he can burst out amazing power at the moment of death. Since these people come for money, let them die under the power of money.


    Ye Feng summoned his helpers, most of whom came from the shield bearer alliance. Some of them are his friends, and some of them are just one-sided, which adlin forced on him. In fact, he just wants a few friends to help him. In fact, Ye Feng originally planned to deal with all the challenges on his own, but in order not to make the play too fake, He finally agreed to let Adeline appoint his elite players to help him resist these fierce enemies.


    In fact, even so, the number gap between the two sides is huge. Ye Feng has only more than 20 people, and the challengers have nearly 400 or nearly 500 Digital dignitaries, most of which have nothing to do with Ye Feng, and it is not the main purpose of Ye Feng to hold this show, but since they come, let them participate, Ye Feng is eager for this big show to cause an unprecedented sensation, and the gap in the number of people will highlight their justice.


    Most of people''s thinking is on the side of the weak. I remember a sentence like this: take an egg and hit the wall. When the egg is broken, people will not care whether the egg is just or not. They just see it broken. This is the power of tragedy.


    Ye Feng is obviously on the weak side. Fighting dozens of times his own enemies with more than 20 people will make all eyes focus on their side. Naturally, public opinion will become a weapon in their hands.


    In fact, in Ye Feng''s view, these more than 20 people are completely unnecessary. On the contrary, they will put themselves in danger. After all, in the face of dozens of times their own enemies, it is difficult for anyone to keep calm at the same time. Make the right response.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s requirement for all of them is to protect himself. Don''t rush in. Just give everything to me. Of course, Ye Feng has the armor on him, which can make him feel like a land without people in the midst of thousands of troops. For these hundreds of villains, it''s nothing to him at all. He can beat everyone by himself, but if he develops according to this script, will the audience buy it.


    The duel with too different strength has never been a popular type. Only the just side fought back after hard work and even on the verge of death. Such a script can arouse the excitement of everyone and all the audience. Ye Feng must always pay attention to the dynamics of others. In fact, he is an insurance in this game. If there are more than 20 helpers around him. If there is someone who can''t support it, he will immediately rush to this person and take him to a safe place.


    And to some extent, it can also highlight Ye Feng''s noble character as a messenger of justice. Everything is going according to the plan. Tomorrow is the real performance time of this show. Ye Feng can''t wait to stand in the spotlight and in the sight of all billions of people to complete this great feat of unprecedented and future.


    But other people''s mood is not as calm as he is. Adelin can''t sleep all night these days. She knows that more than 20 people face more than 500 people, and the victory rate is extremely slim. Although there is a bug like hell bat costume, Adelin is not completely sure whether Ye Feng will lose his life in this battle, She didn''t even dare to imagine what she would do if this happened, and she had to worry about the lives and safety of other people who accompanied Ye Feng on the battlefield. There were too few of them. Although each of them was a man with one as ten, it was obvious that in the face of an enemy more than 20 times her own, two fists were difficult to defeat four hands, If these people are injured or die, it will be a great loss to the shield bearer alliance.


    Edlin''s mood at this time is very complex. She wants to stop this big show, but she also knows that it''s too late now, and all can only be handed over to fate for judgment.


    Almost all the people outside returned to Ye Feng''s house. Some of them came to participate in the battle the next day, and some came to cheer Ye Feng on.


    At first, Ye Feng was shocked that Huang Liang refused to participate in the battle tomorrow, and then he slowly relieved himself. Huangliang kept his promise to his lover and kept away from all disputes. Since this time, the night wind has rarely seen him, because Huangliang has been playing with his lover all over the world.


    Returning to a normal life, for Ye Feng, he is sincerely happy for Huang Liang. This man has suffered for half his life and is worthy of such a stable and happy life. Everyone has the right to return to a normal life.


    Huangliang can abandon those obsessions and return to normal life. Ye Feng envies and wishes at the same time. He had never thought that he would form such a deep friendship with Huang Liang. Although Huang Liang had the shortcomings of stinginess and arrogance, Ye Feng respected this man in his heart because of his sincerity towards his friends and his tenacity to stick to his bottom line and principles.


    Things have become out of control as expected by Xu wenweak and zhenma. At this time, even if ye Feng wants to cancel all things and says it''s just a joke, it''s hard to recover.


    Unless he wants to drown in people''s saliva.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on this matter. After all, although it has come to the 21st century, many people have not seen the war between capable people with their own eyes.


    In fact, it''s also very easy to understand. After all, this kind of life and death struggle will never be invited to the audience in advance. For most people, what they hear is just some news in the news, such as where so and so killed a villain.


    As for how the hero did it, how fierce the struggle between him and the famous villain, and how tortuous the process is, for most ordinary people, these are equivalent to secrets. They are things they can''t touch or touch in life.

 Chapter 889

    These things are usually kept secret, and no one will put them on the table, because in this way, the mysterious veil may be lost, and things may not look so tall. After all, it is basically just a dog biting between capable people.


    Villain, hero, hero, villain, this is just to look at this person from different positions. From different angles, this person may be an angel or a devil.


    This second he may be a hero praised by people, but the next second he may make a worse choice than a super villain in people''s consciousness.


    Never explore the bottom line of human nature, because for the vast majority of people, the topic of human nature is too heavy. In the face of absolute interests, no one and anything can not be betrayed. In fact, everyone and everything has a price, which is how much you think he is worth and how much you think he needs to pay to get it.


    Generally speaking, this price seems so ridiculous, because for many people, the reasons for paying the price to betray are usually not so complicated, or even just for money. A person can betray his friends and even relatives for decades.


    Such things are common among ordinary people, and the same is true among those with special abilities. These capable people are just more powerful human beings. Fundamentally, they still can''t escape the category of human beings.


    As long as it is a person, there will be their own ideas and desires. In the face of something they want but can''t get through formal means, these tall heroes in people''s mouth will also make disgusting actions. These things can''t be blamed. After all, everyone is so ugly and has a dark side in their heart.


    No one can have enough confidence to say that he is a completely good person. In fact, this concept is very vague. You can say that a person is a good person. In most cases, he is a good man in people''s mouth, but he can''t be a good man every hour. He must have made some choices that are disgusting and even make him feel sorry.


    This choice may not be illegal, but morally speaking, it will still touch the interests of some people and cause more or less harm.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, these capable people are generally more selfish than ordinary people, because they are used to everyone around them. The life of stars and moon makes them more and more unreasonable.


    This is the essence of some people. They are this kind of people, this kind of character, this kind of people you know but have nothing to do. These people enjoy privileges, so to some extent, they are the destroyers of the rules of the world, but they are usually very patient with them, because they are different, because they are the existence of other people''s dreams.


    Frankly speaking, no one doesn''t want to be a powerful person, which is a dream for anyone. Therefore, the existence of these dreams must be good people, and their existence must be the Savior of mankind.


    But the truth is usually quite the opposite.


    But the truth is that these bastards are not the saviors of mankind at all. On the contrary, these bastards can be called moths in mankind. They can do nothing every day, but they can live a good life. What they want to do every day is like doing a show, generally fighting a villain who has fought countless times, Then he won the applause and applause of everyone, as arranged in the script of Victory Lane, while the villains hid in a dark corner. But in fact, they all got what they wanted.


    In fact, as the saying goes, if there are no thieves, there will be no soldiers. This is based on this truth. Therefore, the vanity in the mouth of many people is that they often adhere to this principle of not killing people in the struggle of villains.


    Do they really not want to kill? No, they are just afraid that without these villains, their existence will have no meaning, and they will not be able to continue to live such a leisurely life every day.


    This is the cruel truth of the world. Those tall people in your mind may not be the same as you imagined. What you think is what you think, and what you see is what you want to see. In this way, everyone is blind and selfish.


    These heroes will become like this because of the ideas of those fans. In the final analysis, heroes have now become a commodity. Their existence and their human settings have been carefully polished, so it''s not too much to say that they will do anything and do anything.


    After all, what they show is all hypocrisy, all disguise. Ye Feng wants to tear open this camouflage. He knew that some of those who came to him to settle accounts were people who claimed to be hero. Their daily life was to scold others, and then hide in a safe corner and do nothing.


    These people are also on their way to the new metropolis. They want to kill Ye Feng. On the one hand, they want to revenge for their past. On the other hand, they have been claiming that Ye Feng is actually an evil villain, so they come to enhance their reputation.


    This is not all nonsense to some extent.


    Ye Feng knows what they think. I know very well what interesting situation they will lead to. He just wants to see these people tear off all their masks and let them show their true colors.


    Ye Feng can''t wait to see the frightened expressions on these faces. At the thought that the veil they have disguised for so many years will be torn by him, Ye Feng feels very happy. This feeling is like you are looking forward to the arrival of the new year. On that day, you will get more than new clothes, eat delicious food and get the lucky money you want most.


    Ye Feng has such a mentality at this time. It is clear that all this will make him a legend. Whether he fails or succeeds, he has become a legend in the world. In fact, he does not think he will fail. On the contrary, he thinks he will become the winner of all this


    Due to the existence of hell bat costume, Ye Feng didn''t even consider what danger he might face. For him, there was no danger. Because he knows the real power of this armor, in fact, no one has ever broken this set of true and false defense.


    Ye Feng believes that only one person can make him eat when he wears this suit of armor. That person is Dick. He doesn''t know where he is at the moment, and he also believes that dick shouldn''t make trouble at such a critical moment. After all, he may not even save his life.


    There has been no news from dick for nearly half a year. To be honest, Ye Feng is worried about his safety. The old man always puts himself in the most dangerous environment. Ye Feng knows that this is his character and his choice, but Ye Feng still wants him to live. At the thought that the old man may have died, Ye Feng was a little sad. He knew that the evil relationship between him and the old man was unclear. He didn''t know how far it would develop. He only knew that this feeling, whether he was willing to accept it or not, had already taken root in his heart. When he thought of himself before facing such a big thing, Unable to get any contact with Dick and ask him for any suggestions, Ye Feng felt a little panic.


    Yes, Ye Feng certainly feels nervous. He still feels helpless in front of such a big event. What to do. But he usually hides this emotion well, because he knows that no matter what he does. Fear is the most meaningless behavior. Only by facing it can we really solve the problem.


    Ye Feng is not such a rational person. He was shocked by what he had created. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. He just wanted everyone to make an appointment and solve the matter, but he didn''t think of others. Since he was so interested in his big party. It''s good that he doesn''t know how to end


    Ye Feng can only keep telling himself that he can only take one step at a time. Anyway, he has made money. Whether the audience are satisfied with this party is not what he considers. In this regard, he can only say to do his best. He has found a well-known screenwriter to discuss how he should behave in this big show. This is not a joke that Ye Feng told Edlin, but a fact.


    He really needs a special editor to help him imagine how he should face and deal with the crisis. There is no doubt that if there is no problem with his hell bat suit, he will be very safe.


    In order not to make everything look too ugly, he must be well prepared. Showing a state of struggling and struggling to survive, he thought that if so, maybe people don''t like him more. People won''t like the protagonist who goes smoothly and gets the final outcome directly, because that would be very boring.


    Fate is so impermanent that it will suddenly bind people with completely different personalities, and then experience all kinds of hardships. These two incompatible people have developed a sincere friendship in the process of running in, which will show its strength in countless dangerous situations.


    These two people can give each other their backs to protect and become the strongest backing for each other. They are the best partners in countless adventures. Even if this encounter will end one day, memory and friendship will always flow in their hearts and memories.


    The lengthy opening ceremony before the battle officially started almost exhausted the patience of Ye Feng and all those watching the live broadcast. In the end, Ye Feng even wanted to rush up and grab the microphone in the host''s hand and fall to the ground.


    After an hour and a half of the opening ceremony, the battle finally started.


    Ye Feng has only 23 helpers, but they will face a total of nearly 500 enemies


    The huge gap between 20 and 500 people can be seen by people with long eyes. Because of this, people watching all the live pictures are very excited and want to see how this battle will start when there are so few people.

 Chapter 890

    When the host announced that the battle was officially started, people on Ye Feng''s side stood in situ and watched the dark crowd of the other side. They didn''t make any action, but looked at Ye Feng standing in the front.


    Ye Feng just smiled slightly, then hooked his fingers at the opposite crowd and made a provocative move. After that, the huge noise and fighting sound filled everyone''s eardrums. The crowd of nearly 500 shadows rushed to Ye Feng and the 20 helpers beside him like a tiger down the mountain.


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously, then raised his arm forward and pointed fiercely. He and his helpers rushed to each other''s more than 500 people without fear.


    The on-site commentary is composed of two well-known professional commentators on fighting. The two commentators are interpreting with passion. Their words are mixed with the screams, roars and roars in the field, breaking into the ears of every audience watching the live broadcast.


    The battle was very bloody at the beginning, because there were no restrictions. No one cared about what you wanted to do and what you wanted to use. You can let go as long as you want.


    Of course, because the venue is designated by Ye Feng in advance. In fact, many people''s professional skills have been limited. If they are allowed to come at will, they may have no room to stay, but are filled with bombs or other explosives.


    At the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng didn''t exert all his strength. He used a strength that was several times stronger than his due strength. Chopping melons and vegetables kills all enemies trying to get close to him. Seeing Ye Feng''s ferocity, the other enemies were gradually afraid of approaching him, but turned to the more than 20 opponents of Gong Xiang Ye Feng.


    These people are receiving a fierce attack with one as ten, or even one as hundred. When Ye Feng sees that some people can''t support it, he will immediately rush to the man''s side to rescue him. Sent to a safe place, so soon, there were less than seven of the more than 20 helpers left.


    These seven people are really capable. He is also Ye Feng''s real helper. Three of the seven people are his old friends - Jane, Rihanna and Chu Qian. The other four have only met once. The man who Adeline pulled over to raid for him.


    There is no doubt that she has to pay a lot of human debt for this, but her pay is worth it. The strength of these people is far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, let alone one for a hundred. If they are allowed to do it freely, Ye Feng believes that the 500 people in front of them may not be enough for them.


    Seeing that the situation on his side had gradually stabilized, and the winning balance began to tilt to their side, Ye Feng let go. Now is the time to really show real strength. The number of people on our side has dropped to single digits, while the number of talents on the other side is hundreds. Therefore, the battle of seemingly great disparity in strength finally opened. Ye Feng no longer covered up, but tried his best to drive his hell bat suit. In addition to not using too obvious weapons, he almost exchanged blood with the other party in a desperate way.


    Generally speaking, the other party''s attack can''t break her defense, but each punch and foot are enough to smash a strong adult.


    The strength of Ye Feng was beyond almost everyone''s expectation. Even his helpers, those who don''t know can''t think of his strength. Why is he so strong today. In fact, in most people''s impression, Ye Feng is just an unknown mercenary. His strength is neither strong nor weak. At best, it''s just making up.


    What really scares him is his madness, his ruthlessness and recklessness. At the moment, his great strength has shocked everyone''s eyes. If ye Feng had known that he had such strength, nearly half of the nearly 500 people participating in the big party might choose to stay away from the muddy water, but they knew too late, so they could only become cannon fodder and a stepping stone on Ye Feng''s way to the top.


    If you want to gain fame and fortune and become a high-profile person in the world, you must pay a price. You don''t have talent and you don''t work hard, but if you want to get the glory that others can''t get, you can take some crooked ways, but usually this crooked way doesn''t work, and the cost of failure is extremely serious.


    At the moment, half of these hundreds of people have already started to retreat, but Ye Feng didn''t specify how to give up in the competition rules, so these people can only run around in this abandoned building area.


    Ye Feng and some of his helpers either caught him and killed him, or died in random guns. After all, there are hundreds of bastards with medium firepower on the site. If they are not careful, they may be killed by a stray bullet.


    People with real minds and who really know how to fight will never show their edge at the beginning of the battle. They will wait for the most appropriate time to hit the target, rather than wandering around the field like headless flies and dying in chaos.


    But smart people are usually a few. Except for a few people and people in black who choose the same strategy, most people rush to Ye Feng and his helpers. The fate of these people is usually very miserable. They are either killed by Ye Feng or killed by an unknown person. They die like a wild dog, which is meaningless and worthless. It''s like a joke.


    People in black can feel that some of these people are real masters. These people hide in abandoned buildings and observe the situation. When the latter decides that they can win with one blow. Fortunately, there are not many such people. Otherwise, the man in black may have to kill these bastards before he solves Ye Feng.


    He touched the weapon in his hand. It was not long, only the size of a palm. Its shape is just an ordinary spring knife, but the man in black knows that this weapon looks small but very deadly. As long as it is inserted into Ye Feng''s body, this life will be taken away by this knife.


    He is waiting for the opportunity to come, and pays attention to everyone close to him. Some people are crazy and don''t even know who the target is. They just attack him at will. He is a person in the field of vision. When meeting such a person, people in black usually don''t give any kindness, kill with a knife, clean and neat, without any delay.


    He waited quietly for the opportunity, and all those who dared to approach him would be killed by him. He waited, lurked and patiently watched the opportunity. He knew that the battle had just begun, so those who fell into madness at the moment would be out early. Only the most rational people could go to the end and be with victory.


    People in black are the same strategy, and many others are the same strategy. However, although their strategy is good, their strength is really poor. In the face of chaotic situations, they are difficult to protect themselves or even cope adequately. Many of them were not killed by Ye Feng and his friends. Most of them died of killing each other, When people lose their reason, they will become particularly crazy and attack anyone and anything in their sight, which makes everyone crazy. Ye Feng and his friends wander among these madmen rationally. They don''t even need to take action. They just need to guide them at will, which will make madmen collide together and let life fall in frenzy


    This scene is ironic, bloody, absurd and absurd, but it is in line with the darkest side of human nature. People have the psychology of judging ugliness. This scene is undoubtedly the most ferocious and violent scene in ugliness. Therefore, people all over the world pay to watch this live direct broadcast, while shouting loudly, I am also deeply satisfied with the tens of dollars I spent.


    Even some people will fall into deep confusion and loss before the end of the battle, because they know that such a thing may not happen again.


    Ye Feng did not consider the psychology of the audience. He galloped and fought wantonly in the battlefield. All the enemies who dared to approach him were killed easily and neatly by him. Because of his speed, it was almost difficult for the camera to keep up with him.


    He really became a god of death, shuttling through this abandoned building like a ghost, reaping the lives of others.


    Ye Feng hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time. He was usually bruised and stumbling in the process of fighting until the last moment. However, at the moment, he doesn''t need to do those things at all. He doesn''t need to think. He can solve all the enemies in front of him only by relying on his own instinctive drive.


    He shuttled between these crazy and irrational murderous villains and sent them to hell one by one. This scene was the ultimate pleasure that Ye Feng had imagined but could not experience. He did not expect that all this would go so smoothly. It seemed that the goddess of luck stood on his side and let all possible accidents and possible discoveries in his plans, All went according to his expectations.


    This time, Ye Feng''s heart was extremely excited and confident. He knew that he would win the final victory this time, and there was no accident. He carried out according to his plan. So far, no one who threatened him has appeared.


    Ye Feng knows very well that some of them are really capable people, but they don''t seem so powerful when facing his hell bat suit.


    Strength is the real foundation that determines all factors. The simple truth is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment. The difference between Ye Feng and these people is not a star and a half, but the difference between heaven and earth, clouds and mud. If he wants to kill these enemies in front of him, he just needs to do it. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the desperate resistance of these people is so not worth mentioning. He didn''t even try his best to urge the defense ability of the dungeon bat suit, but just used its own strong defense, Can withstand most attacks.


    Those bullets, those swords, must not even leave a trace on his body. This scene made the murderers around him crazy attack him extremely desperate.


    The battle fell into a stalemate. Although Ye Feng''s killing is so simple, the number of the other side is dozens or nearly hundreds of times that of his own side. Even if ye Feng goes all out to attack, the number of these enemies is really too many. Ye Feng has to deal with these people slowly, and he doesn''t dare to go all out, Because he was worried that the energy of hell bat might be used up by him in an instant.

 Chapter 891

    Kou Bi doesn''t know when she last added energy. If this armor runs at low power, it can last for a long time, but if it runs at ultra-high power, it may run out of energy after more than ten minutes of fighting.


    When Ye Feng borrowed this armor from her, it was close to the war, so Kobi didn''t have enough time to replenish ammunition and energy for this armor.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is not clear about the armor and is a little rusty in operation. He just uses his super defense and the super offensive nature of the armor itself to deal with the enemies. In fact, this is enough. As long as he hits a unlucky person with his fist, the person will be killed in an instant.


    The only thing Ye Feng should worry about is that he must not let his death be too miserable, because if his death is too miserable, the audience will see that his strength is too different. And his enemies are not on the same level at all.


    In fact, many people have begun to doubt how Ye Feng did all this. Now Ye Feng must be cautious. Don''t let him be too obvious, and the ubiquitous camera has completely transmitted his every move to everyone in the world. Some people have begun to adjust Ye Feng''s danger level from the ordinary level to the highest level.


    Although people are wondering, why does this maple leaf have such strong strength? What was he doing during his silence in the previous years? Why didn''t he use his powerful strength to make the world a better place?


    In fact, if they know the truth, they will sigh that it is lucky that Ye Feng did not come out, otherwise he will only make the world more chaotic. Ye Feng is not unknown, but there are too few people who know what he has done. Those who really know the inside story and what he has done are actually only a few close people around him.


    Ye Feng spent most of these years with Dick. He ventured in those outer space planets. He even had to worry about things on the orc planet, so he really disappeared from the eyes of most people for some time.


    They not only wondered what Ye Feng was doing during this period, but did he just live in seclusion, as he said? Most people don''t believe this explanation. People are doubting and guessing that maple leaf may be performing some arduous and dangerous task and working for the well-being of all mankind.


    But in fact, they don''t know that Ye Feng doesn''t care about the well-being of all mankind at all. Even if everyone will die in the next second, he doesn''t care about him. It''s enough to make sure that his real person can survive. Ye Feng knows that if he tells people his ideas, he will face great trouble, so he has been playing a role set in the script, a weiguangzheng, a hero in people''s mind. Although Ye Feng feels very funny, he has been faithfully playing this role, He paid a lot of money for the role planned by a famous screenwriter.


    Everyone''s heart was tightly clenched. They wanted to know whether the trend of this battle would be a complete crushing victory for Ye Feng as everyone expected in advance, but now it seems that it is not.


    Although the first scene was so shocking that everyone thought that the battle would end soon, this was not the case. At this moment, those who had no strength had been eliminated, and the rest were those who had strength, brains and real combat literacy, These enemies are not so easy to solve.


    In fact, if it was Ye Feng, he already felt that there were some difficulties. These people were not easy to deal with. These people are far more difficult to deal with than those he killed before. They are like chopping melons and vegetables. It is not difficult to kill them, but even if he kills these people, Ye Feng has to pay some price, which is not so easy.


    The temporary counterattack of these people is so terrible that Ye Feng''s heart is a little frightened. In fact, Ye Feng is not a timid person, but the problem is that even if he has such a strong strength, his heart still can''t match this strength.


    He will still be afraid of hands and feet in battle. After all, for Ye Feng, he doesn''t enjoy such a strong combat effectiveness. He can only fight instinctively according to his combat experience. And his instinct will inhibit the exertion of his real strength to some extent.


    It''s like asking a three-year-old child to lift a Gatling machine gun. Weapons are good weapons and their lethality is also very strong. But the problem is that the three-year-old child can''t fully use and exert the power of this weapon, so that there is a powerful force in the air, but it can''t be put into practice.


    Ye Feng''s limited combat power makes him a little angry, but Ye Feng knows very well that he must keep calm because the enemy is eyeing him. With a little carelessness, he may fall into an irreparable situation.


    He has begun to feel afraid. From the ecstasy at the beginning to the trembling at this time, he has begun to look for a safe place in the field. He is running. He is trying to find a place where he can breathe a little.


    Too tired.


    An hour or so has passed since the beginning of the battle, but for Ye Feng, this hour is too tired. He doesn''t even have time to catch his breath. All he could do was run, fight and kill the enemies one by one, because he had no choice but to do so.


    Facing dozens or even hundreds of villains flocking to him, the visual experience of this scene is so terrible that Ye Feng has never experienced it before, and he never thought it would become a reality. He has to say that he somewhat underestimated the danger, difficulty and possible challenges of this battle. He thought everything too simple.


    In fact, some of the people who came to trouble him were really difficult to deal with. Most of these people have super combat experience, and none of them is good at stubble. They are the enemy that will become very difficult if they really master the terrain and the situation. This enemy frightens Ye Feng and he can''t win easily.


    Ye Feng''s biggest problem is that his psychological quality is too poor and can''t bear pressure. Many times, there is still a lot of room for transfer. He has given up himself. People familiar with Ye Feng''s character know this very well, but Ye Feng can''t restrain it.


    This kind of character limitation that always wants to give up and always falls into pessimism. In fact, for Ye Feng himself, this situation is so boring and irritating, but he can only endure. After all, no one will really blame himself. The person in everyone''s heart is himself. Ye Feng is a very narcissistic person. For him, making himself comfortable is far more important than anything else.


    Unable to overcome his weakness in character, Ye Feng can only desperately enhance his strength and give him more confidence.


    But in his bones, he is still a timid man. Although he always strongly denies this point, Ye Feng will always retreat when facing a real decision. His sometimes cowardly and sometimes strong character makes many people feel a headache. Anyway, he feels a headache himself.


    In fact, he thought in advance that he might face the situation of one when one hundred, but when this scene really happened, it still shocked his heart. Hundreds of fierce looking villains rushed to him, shouting all kinds of fighting and curse, which overwhelmed Ye Feng.


    He subconsciously wants to escape these people quickly. Even if he has the strength to kill all these people, he can''t help it. He has been caught by the fear in those, so that he can''t make a correct judgment. At this time, he can only rely on himself, and others can''t give him the correct answer. As he planned, his friends stay safely in her house to avoid being attacked in this case.


    Ye Feng can only rely on himself. As for the rest of his partners, they are also in a anxious battle at the moment. Because they don''t want to kill too much, these people don''t kill in the fight. At most, they just cripple the enemy, which makes their efficiency a little slow.


    And those people fought back desperately, so that everyone was overwhelmed. The battle became white hot. More than 200 of the nearly 500 villains have fallen, but the rest can no longer be easily defeated. These people are ferocious, resourceful and resourceful. Their fighting instinct supports them. They can surprise Ye Feng and his partners in the chaotic battlefield. This kind of damage is acceptable to Ye Feng, but for others, Their defense is not as strong as Ye Feng. Even a bullet or a knife may cause fatal damage to them.


    These people may have unparalleled attack power, but their defense is not so rebellious. They are still not separated from the category of human beings. Yes, compared with ordinary people, these people are indeed very strong, but the enemies they face are not ordinary people, but fierce villains.


    These people are murderers licking blood on the edge of the knife. Killing is like eating and drinking water in their eyes. These people will not have any fear or timid heart, because they have already thought about it when they come. They come to play with their lives, either others or themselves!!


    Therefore, compared with Ye Feng, these people are conscious. They know very well why they will end up, so they don''t have any hesitation when they act. Some are just crazy.


    No one wants to be the soul of others, but the truth sought in wealth and danger has deeply become the philosophy of these people. What they want is an opportunity to soar to the sky, and Ye Feng just gives these people such an opportunity to fight with their own life.


    A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle.


    These gamblers are duty bound to participate in this grand carnival

 Chapter 892

    The man in black stared at the figure in the distance. His eyes moved with the figure at high speed. He knew that this person was his target, as long as the figure approached the position where he could attack. He will take this man''s life with the deadly weapon in his hand.


    It''s been so long that he didn''t expect it. When he saw the long list for the first time, the man in black knew that the job was not easy, and the rich return meant that he had to pay more.


    He has plenty of time and the ability to complete this arduous work. For him, this job means the beginning of a new life. With this money, he can do things he thought he could not imagine in the past.


    Living in this world, being a poor man, life has no hope. Every day life is like a living dead man. No goal, no courage to face tomorrow, and even one day will become the kind of person you hate most.


    The man in black has forgotten the dream he used when he was young. These two words are so ridiculous and worthless in his eyes.


    But once upon a time, he aspired to be a hero representing justice. He knew from an early age that he was different and that he had power that other children of the same age could not have. That''s why he didn''t know how to control power when he was young, which created a lot of trouble and made his family and friends fear him.


    At a very young age, the man in black left those who should be called his parents, but found his destination in this cold world. He works hard and hopes, so that he can save enough money to attend an interview presided over by justice, become a part of it and make his own contribution to the world.


    Every young man is an idealist when he is young. So is the man in black. At that time, he waved his fist not for money or Ming, but out of his desire for justice. At the same time, he wants to be the kind of person he wants to be. For himself and for him, he is open and aboveboard.


    But the cruel reality broke him ruthlessly. When he finally saved enough money to go to the city to attend the interview of that organization, he lost the election.


    The man in black knows that his performance is the best of all the people who participated in the interview. He is the first in every subject, whether it is a written test or a strength test. He knows very well that if no one interferes, he will succeed in the interview and enter the organization, but he lost the election. This result made him realize for the first time, Even if the organization claims that they are fighting for justice, what they say may be the opposite of what they actually do.


    The first attack did not completely defeat the young man. He still wanted to continue his efforts and change to another organization with more fame. With this first experience, he knows that he has strength and the ability to become a hero. But at the same time, he also realized that sometimes ability does not determine the result of things. Those bastards who are far inferior to him can become hero respected in people''s hearts. However, people with justice and sunshine in his heart can only live a miserable life and work hard for a little money and give everything.


    He didn''t read any books and didn''t have a good diploma. He had to rely on his strength to do some heavy physical work. The wages of these jobs were not high, but the time was very long, and there were almost no holidays. He lived in extreme depression every day. The light in his heart was gradually swallowed by the darkness. He gradually became unreasonable, paranoid, and fell into his own self pity and self resentment, Can''t get out.


    Meanwhile, the second interview began. He played very well again. This time, he had no doubt that he would become the winner, but in the end, he lost the election because he couldn''t afford the millions of membership fees. In fact, this interview is meaningless, because no matter how your grades are, if you don''t get a membership fee of 1 million, you will eventually lose the name hero, as if this is selling the title. All people must pay a high enough price to get the recognition of this organization and become a member of him, To be qualified to go out and receive attention.


    This qualification is so unbearable in the eyes of people in black. No one cares whether you believe in justice and believe that justice will defeat evil. No one cares about this. They only care about your bank card. Whether the balance in the account is enough to pay the membership fee. This second blow made the man realize that he may never get rid of his current life. He began to exile himself, began to sink, and began to paralyze himself with alcohol.


    At that time, he was only in his early 20s, but his heart was restored. Dream is so vulnerable that he threw it directly into the dustbin, just like his heart full of sunshine. In the following ten years, he almost lived like a day. Because I''m here all the time. In a drunken state, a man has no clear concept of what he has done and how many people he has killed. He only knows that sometimes when he wakes up in an unknown place the next day after drinking too much, his body and hands are covered with blood, not his blood, but the blood of others. As for the fate of this man, he doesn''t know. He only knows, Perhaps he inadvertently hurt many people and even took their lives.


    If this thing was put on the former boy, he blamed himself and would cry, but now the man is numb and has no feeling. He only washes the blood. Then enter the hangover of the new day.


    A man has no family, no friends, no lovers. He has nothing and wanders around the world. In order to survive, he took a job from time to time. In order not to work, he didn''t work. He anesthetized himself with alcohol. In such a vicious circle, there was no way out and no tomorrow, but what made him very painful was that he found that he could not commit suicide.


    His body is so strong that any attempt to commit suicide will be forced to stop because of her natural survival response. He can''t use a knife. The moment he waved the knife, he would throw it out. He tried to use a pistol, but he couldn''t control his fingers to pull the trigger anyway.


    He even thought about jumping off a building, but at the moment of jumping off a high building, he would unconsciously hold any steps that could help. Then drag him out of control to a safe place. He tried to commit suicide countless times, but each time he failed. He hated his body, his nerves and his will to survive, but he could only bear it silently because he found that he could not resist.


    Even he wants to use sleeping pills to let himself die, and his body does not allow it, just like another personality exists in his body, protecting him at all times and not playing with his life. The man in black soon gave up this meaningless struggle. He chose to embrace his destiny, his decadence, his failure, and the world he couldn''t see but couldn''t leave.


    Until he was seen by the old man in the bar over there.


    The old man promised him a sum of money, but he must be allowed to complete the task he gave. The man didn''t take it seriously at first, but when a huge sum of money entered his bank account that had no balance for a long time, the man realized that the old man was not joking. The old man first let the man take the money to enjoy a life and let him see the other side of life.


    This half month overturned the three views of the man in black. He realized that all ideals, all ideas and all ideas were worthless in front of money. When you have a luxurious life. You will realize that life is a blessing, not a curse.


    Men in their 30s felt freedom and happiness for the first time. He realized the unrestrained feeling of money. Then he was deeply addicted to it, and even his addiction to alcohol or other bad habits made it more difficult for him to give up. He realized that he couldn''t live a day without money. He must have enough wealth to make up for all the hardships he suffered in the first half of his life in the second half of his life.


    The man in black knows that the figure moving at a high speed in front of him is his final goal. If he kills this person, he will receive the largest reward, and then he can do anything he wants. He will use one or several beautiful women. He may have his own children, his own house, his own enterprise, or even his kingdom, Only belong to his world, all this can be done with money, and the figure in front of him is the only obstacle to his dream life. As long as he dies, he can do whatever he wants.


    It''s time to put all this on the curtain. I''m sure you''re tired, too. The man in black looked at the figure moving at high speed and said silently in his heart. Watching your past friends die one by one, I believe you can''t wait. Go to hell and reunite with them, Ye Feng. It''s time for you to pay for what you''ve done.


    The man in black has already passed the age of luck. He knows that his final outcome is almost the same as that of Ye Feng. Maybe one morning, in his own bedroom, he will be killed in his bed by an enemy who comes to the door.


    But even if that day comes, he still wants to have enough wealth to live every day of his life. He knows that human life is not equal. Some people''s lives are priceless, while others are so cheap.


    He refused to make his life look so unbearable. He wants to pursue a decent life and live a comfortable life. All this is not difficult to do. He just needs to stab the knife in his hand into the body of the person named Ye Feng, who is in the limelight, and then walk away quietly.


    Let the spotlight and everyone who is watching the live broadcast. Fall into amazement, and then disappear completely. That''s it. It''s not complicated, even simple and ridiculous,


    But that''s what he wants to achieve at the moment. He doesn''t need to stand in the spotlight. He doesn''t want anyone to know his existence. He just needs to complete the task and let the old man pay him his due reward. That''s it.


    Then he''ll change his face. Let another start a new life. If possible, he hopes to have a full set of surgery and even change his height. He will completely become another person. I hope this will delay the time when the enemy comes to the door.


    He knew very well that when it was time to pay the price, he always had to pay.

 Chapter 893

    Fighting is more difficult than you can imagine. In his own opinion, Ye Feng had made all the preparations, but when the battle really started, he realized that any preparation could not catch up with the uncertain factors in the plan. These uncertain factors have changed his drama of the return of the king.


    Although he is still running rampage in the field at a very high speed, reducing the enemy''s effective strength, his helpers have been forced to retreat to a safe position one by one at the same time. When Ye Feng really realized the loneliness of facing the world alone.


    No way, his ones. Partners have always adhered to the principle of trying not to hurt people''s lives. Let their actions become tied up, but the mobs who besiege them can act recklessly. Therefore, Ye Feng had no choice but to rely on his own strength to fight all the offenders.


    In fact, this is in line with his plan. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to ask for any help, but to deal with all the trouble himself. These people came for him. It''s not Ye Feng''s character to drag others into his own trouble. He prefers to do his own things.


    Moreover, Ye Feng has the ability to deal with the trouble in front of him with his hell bat suit. Although the degree of difficulty was a little higher than he thought, it was only raised from the difficulty to the difficulty of approaching hell. He was free and strong and could hold.


    And it seems that as the enemy''s effective power is eroded by him bit by bit, the number of the other party is always decreasing, and the pressure on him is also decreasing.


    Although the war may not end as soon as he planned, even if it will be delayed longer, it will only be a waste of time.


    Maybe this is better, because it can make people who spend money to watch the live broadcast feel that it is worth the ticket price. It''s like a boxing match in which everything attracts attention. The two world''s top boxers have divided the victory and defeat after only half a minute. All those who spend money to watch the live broadcast will feel that they are still not satisfied. Even in the eyes of professional personnel, this half minute is infinitely wonderful, but most people who don''t know what to do are, and they prefer to watch the excitement.


    A letter gradually realized that with the reduction of the number of people, the pressure on him may become greater, because the rest of these people are not easy to deal with. Those miscellaneous fish have been killed by him, and the rest are the enemies he must take seriously.


    He even recognized several familiar faces. Cheetah, light snake, scorpion king, these famous and notorious mercenaries, once had a bad relationship with him, or teammates or enemies, but the final outcome is always surprisingly the same. They will turn against each other and become immortal enemies.


    Among them, there are the reasons of Ye Feng and, of course, the reasons of these people themselves. Ye Feng was unknown at that time. He is also a proud man. When dealing with these people, I never put myself in a lower position. And his off-line problem from time to time also makes him in the task. There has been a sharp increase in various critical situations.


    So almost all the mercenaries who have worked with him rarely give him a favorable comment. On the contrary, some people hate him. Ye Feng was not surprised to see these familiar faces, because he knew that these people would not miss the big party, whether from personal feelings or interests. They would come to take Ye Feng''s head and earn the reward they wanted. Turn around and leave.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let any of them go this time. They must die here today. Their sinful life has been long enough. Ye Feng has even forgotten how old these people have lived. There is no doubt that these people have made some transformation of their bodies. They look very young and strong, but Ye Feng knows that these old people may be 70 or 80 years old, They just use the money they earn from their work to strengthen their bodies.


    This half human and half mechanical creature, maple leaf, is usually called a monster. They are no longer human. These people are full of bloodthirsty monsters, both physically and mentally.


    "Hey, Hello, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you thinking of me?"


    Ye Feng rushed to the Scorpion King and said to him that the Scorpion King looked at Ye Feng moving at such a high speed in horror. He did not expect that Ye Feng could increase his speed to the point where the naked eye could not observe the movement track. He thought that the speed shown by Ye Feng was already his limit, but Ye Feng''s fierce acceleration made him realize that he had a big flaw, The only thing waiting for him is death, which is the only result.


    Ye Feng didn''t disappoint him. He waved the Adam''s apple of the crab king in boxing. He could feel that his fist exploded. The Scorpion King''s neck completed a very strange angle in an instant. The Scorpion King was completely dead in an instant. His iconic sharp thorn coated with highly toxic poison tied to his left arm fell to the ground. Ye Feng kicked it to pieces and then rushed to the next enemy.


    The cheetah did not see the track of leaf maple. Ye Feng was very sure that she didn''t know that her life had come to an end before she died. The cheetah''s ability is super speed and sharp claws, but she gave up her advantage and hid in the mobile abandoned building. She watched the people downstairs hovering with Ye Feng on the roof, but she didn''t think she had been found and locked by Ye Feng.


    She saw the death of the Scorpion King and felt frightened, but she didn''t see Ye Feng disappear. In fact, she had walked around behind the building where he was. Ye Feng silently came to the roof where the cheetah was. Stop and look at her, just look at the back of the cheetah.


    The cheetah is a woman. She is very fit and healthy. Ye Feng once worked with her for some time. At that time, they were incorporated into the same action team because of the same task. This task was to rescue the prisoners in a base. There were five teams in total, of which only two teams had members running out, and the other three teams were completely killed in the failure of the task. One of the two groups that escaped was the group of Ye Feng and cheetah, and they escaped.


    Ye Feng was able to escape by virtue of his super self-healing ability. After he was killed, he was thrown into the corpse dump at will. So when he was able to escape, he immediately escaped from the dump full of corpses.


    The cheetah left all her teammates and ran away. Because of this, Ye Feng once had trouble with the cheetah for some time, but in the end he still didn''t kill the cheetah, because he was far from the opponent of the cheetah at that time.


    But times have changed. At the moment, the cheetah is so weak in his eyes. As long as he moves his fingers, he will take her life. In fact, Ye Feng does that. He pointed his middle finger at the heart of the cheetah''s back, and a laser shot silently from the fingers of the invisible hell bat, penetrating the cheetah''s heart. She died in an instant without any pain.


    Ye Feng believes that this is his greatest tolerance for her. Cheetah has no distinction between good and evil. She only values interests. She has done good deeds in her sinful life, but she has brought more pain and destruction to people. She is not sorry for her death. Of course, she deserves a more tragic end, but Ye Feng let her die in this way because she was a woman.


    It took Ye Feng some Kung Fu to kill the light snake. It took him five minutes to kill him. As the name suggests, the ability of light snake has something to do with light. He can generate strong light enough to make people temporarily blind in an instant. Because of this, he can entrap the enemy in battle and kill the enemy with the weapon in his hand when the other party loses his sight.


    It''s easy for people who don''t know him to meet him for the first time. Generally speaking, after eating this loss, they don''t have a chance to meet him for the second time. Ye Feng meets the light snake on a mission. The two sides fought for the same mission goal. Ye Feng ate the unique skill of the light snake and was cut off by the light snake.


    The light snake didn''t know Ye Feng''s healing ability, so after cutting off Ye Feng''s head, the light snake grabbed the task target, walked away and completed the entrustment. Although Ye Feng didn''t die because of this, he kept it in mind, and he let the light snake suffer several losses in the subsequent tasks and in the reunion with the light snake. The hatred between the two people ended in this way, and it became deeper and deeper. Guangshe knew that Ye Feng was not so easy to be killed. Ye Feng also knew that Guangshe had a grudge against her heart and was not so easy to succeed. Two people like this, the well water does not invade the river, after a long time. Until this time, Ye Feng announced that he was going to have a big party.


    Light snake immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to make money. Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Feng, he could kill others and take the reward. He was sure that many people with more than a dozen rewards would come to this event and take risks, because this was the weakness of these gamblers and their philosophy of doing things. He didn''t miss any chance to fight for the big with the small.


    The light snake was right. He did see many people with more bodies and backs than offering a reward here. But while he hunted these people, he was also the prey that Ye Feng wanted to hunt. When Ye Feng approached him, the light snake happened to use his ability. Ye Feng was caught off guard and his eyesight was still damaged, so he let the light snake pass his first attack.


    When the light snake saw Ye Feng coming at him, he was shocked and ran away at full speed. He knows very well that he is definitely not the opponent of Ye Feng, so he has no idea of resistance at all, but only one idea: run, run with all his strength, and never let Ye Feng catch him. but


    The problem is that he is a snake, not a dragon. He can''t fly, but Ye Feng can. Almost instantly, the radar installed by the hell bat on Ye Feng locked the position of the light snake.


    Before launching the tracking missile, Ye Feng paralyzed all the cameras around him with an electromagnetic detonator. Then he had a heat tracking missile. The missile followed the light snake and ran with him for a long time. The light snake used his milk strength to escape, but unfortunately, his two legs could not escape the flying missile in the end.


    It took Ye Feng seven or eight minutes to solve the three old friends, and the process was not very easy. He wasted energy and ammunition. After taking a look at the remaining ammunition and energy on the prompt board in front of him, Feng Ye knew that if he acted recklessly, he might face energy depletion and ammunition depletion at any time.

 Chapter 894

    In that case, he can only rely on his own strength to fight with the people who rush to him in hell bat clothes. Ye Feng knows very well that if this armor has no energy, it is almost difficult for him to run. He can only be beaten passively, and then hard to punch and smash the face of the enemy in front. In order to avoid this situation, Ye Feng began to save energy.


    The power of his hell bat suit was adjusted to the lowest, which also slowed down his speed significantly and reduced his lethality to a level. Those onlookers saw this and began to get excited.


    The battle was unexpectedly fought from day to night. Ye Feng has forgotten how many hours he has been fighting alone. After all, he is an ordinary person with limited energy and physical strength. With the reduction of the number of enemies, his own experience and physical strength also decrease. Stress and fatigue are increasing every minute.


    As the night came, the night shrouded in the abandoned building. Although all cameras have night vision function, the fighting people in them, except Ye Feng and a few people who have their own night vision devices, can only gradually stop in the dark, look for a safe place as a shelter and rest for a while.


    Night is the best protective color for those who have fought all day during the day, providing them with a chance to breathe. However, in the eyes of some people, night is also the best place for them to hunt. These people began to take action.


    These people''s plans are probably divided into two kinds. One is to attack Ye Feng directly, and the other is to eliminate other personnel first. Then concentrate on dealing with Ye Feng. In either case, in short, this abandoned building shrouded in the night. It seems quiet, but in fact it is as dangerous as a tiger''s den.


    Some people were attacked and killed in the hidden building, or two equally tired people happened to meet at the wrong place and at the wrong time. Finally, only one party left alive, or both were hurt. In short, under the black night sky, Ye Feng found a safe place to hide, but the rest of the people were still fighting desperately, Only a few lucky people can really get a break.


    Ye Feng''s shelter was very unexpected. He believed that no one would find him because he was hiding under the ground. He had thought in advance that he might fight late into the night, so he prepared several caves in advance. The entrances of these caves were completely camouflaged. It was almost impossible for anyone except Ye Feng to find him, Moreover, even if it is found without the correct password, the hole can never be opened unless it is destroyed by external force, but if it is destroyed, the space will lose its function, and Ye Feng has prepared an escape exit in each underground space to prevent someone from finding the underground space where Ye Feng is hiding.


    Ye Feng is ready to let him have a rest. During this time, those crazy villains will kill each other. As he imagined, even if he was not the protagonist in the big party, the supporting actors were faithfully performing their part of death.


    Before midnight, there were less than 100 people breathing in the abandoned buildings. It seems that a consensus has been reached in an instant. These more than 100 people are scattered in this empty waste real estate. Each of them has found their own corner, and then cast it into a fortress to prevent anyone else from approaching.


    After all, people are people. In such a fierce and tense normal environment, if they can''t rest all the time, they will suffer a double blow to their spirit and body. Once the string is broken, the man is not far from death. Of course, there are some people who intend to take risks to try to sneak attack others, but the end of such people is usually very tragic, because these people who are resting everywhere in waste buildings are not idle people. When they rest, it may be their most dangerous moment, because they will adjust measures to local conditions and lay many traps around themselves, Once someone comes, he will face the death trap, and once this trap is touched, it is almost difficult to save his life.


    Ye Feng lies in a comfortable underground space. He lies on a soft mattress and looks at the tablet in his hand. The picture is exactly the picture of the war broadcast live. Through the infrared camera, he could clearly see that someone was fighting desperately in the abandoned floor above him.


    They are fighting. They are giving everything to live to tomorrow. These people could have stayed quietly in their own territory, where they could do whatever they wanted. But they have to go to mixed water. Pie falling from the sky will never happen to most people. After all, if they were so lucky, they wouldn''t get so mixed up. Only by paying the price of life can we earn money and gain a foothold in this world.


    At this point in the battle, the real goal seems to be less important for these outlaws. Whether they can kill Ye Feng is no longer their first goal. How to live and how to become the last talent to stand up in this battle are what they value most.


    It doesn''t matter who killed Ye Feng. What matters is that he must die and he must survive.


    Ye Feng ate ready to eat food and looked at the live picture. Hell bat can automatically restore energy, but the speed is very slow. The time of this night may not recover much, but it is better than nothing, which is better than not being able to recover. Ye Feng didn''t take off his armor. He knew that it was not surprising that any accident occurred. On the battlefield, he must always be vigilant, go all out and retreat at any time. For him, now is definitely not the time for him to make mistakes, but the time for him to fight with great spirit to defeat the enemy.


    Ye Feng doesn''t plan to sleep. He plans to stay quietly in this underground space for a few hours, recover a little energy, and put himself into the next battle again. Generally speaking, people are the most vulnerable after a few hours of rest. The body has completely relaxed and the spirit has become slow due to high tension. This is the best time for hunters. It will be much easier to kill the enemy at this time.


    The man in black hid in his bunker. He said that his senses were completely open, and he noticed the wind and grass around him. He had been climbing here for several hours. He has killed several people. The man in black is not in the mood to count. He only knows that his blade has been covered with blood. He has wiped the blood on the blade with the clothes on the enemy more than once.


    People who don''t have eyes always appear like cockroaches. For these people, people in black don''t have any kindness. They are all fatal. For him, this experience is a new experience. He has never experienced fighting with so many scum on the same stage before. To tell you the truth, he felt very exciting. Of course, that premise is that he can save his life. In front of him, he saw several people fighting each other and finally dying. He knew very well that he was in this abandoned floor. No one is normal, no one has no real blood on his hands. He knew that after a few hours, most people had been eliminated, and elimination meant death.


    Compared with the beginning, screams, fighting and wailing have been reduced a lot.


    Will you be killed by others. The man in black asked himself. No, no, it''s only the weak who die, and I''m the strong. I''ll kill Ye Feng in the end, take my reward, and then leave the world to another place where I don''t know me at all. Start another life.


    The man in black knows that he is constantly hypnotizing himself with this idea to keep his nerves highly sensitive. She has felt a little tired, not because he killed these people, nor because he saw so many killings, but because he knows that death and blood will never be erased in this crazy world. The murderer will eventually be killed. This scene is displayed in front of him, so that he can''t avoid, can''t escape, and can only face it cruelly and coldly.


    He saw different faces and the same terrible expression among these crazy people. On these people''s faces, people in black saw only the ugliness of human nature. These people came here for fame and profit and gambled their lives. Is it worth it. The man in black can''t give the answer. In fact, he is also one of them, struggling in the world like a mole ant. The things they pay their lives for may be so unbearable in the eyes of some people. At the moment, their killing each other is just an entertainment in the eyes of people all over the world.


    These are them, clowns who are extremely miserable and worthless.


    People remember only their madness, the killing feast they contributed. In addition, no one in their life and their past would be interested in them. They were only stimulated by the sad scream when they fell and the ferocious scars on their wounds. That''s it.


    Of course, these are their own choices. Everyone must pay for their choice. Part of the world is just and evil, there is no distinction between right and wrong, only victory and failure. If you are the winner, you can stand on the body of the loser and revel. If you fail, you can accept the outcome.


    Life is so precious and so worthless. Dying is meaningless. Even if you have done so many things and seen so many people, as long as you die, all your traces in the world will be erased.


    Only living makes sense. Dying is just a name. Sometimes it''s not even a name. It''s just a memory that will eventually be forgotten.


    The man in black suddenly felt that he was so ridiculous at the moment. He was no different from those ants who fell into madness. He was just a chess piece forcibly pulled into the killing game by Ye Feng, and they even rushed to the train that will eventually drive to hell.

 Chapter 895

    Is all this in the plan of the man named Ye Feng? He was so evil that he came up with such a terrible plan to let these people fight with each other like the efforts and beasts in the Colosseum. His death was meaningless, just to make others laugh.


    All people in the world are accomplices in this killing game. It is because of their existence that all this has become a reality from imagination. It is so absurd and ridiculous, but this scene really happened. Those who sat in front of the TV with popcorn and watched the killing system in front of the computer, everyone had blood in their hands, the blood of those who were not innocent.


    For the silent complaints of people in black, those sitting in front of the TV or computer do not understand or hear. These people ate and drank, looked at the real-time picture broadcast on the screen, and fell into the carnival of the whole.


    Such a grand event is also the only one in human history. This time, people all over the world almost because of the same thing. Looking at the same thing, their concerns are so same, as if these billions of people have gathered into a huge force at this moment. This force is so crazy. It looks forward to seeing the bloody and cruel side.


    This is the despicability engraved in human genes. After all, human beings are animals, and they have evolved step by step from lower animals who only know how to fight. They may use knowledge or morality to disguise themselves and turn themselves into higher creatures in their mouth. Standing at the top of the food chain is the ultimate evolution of all primates.


    But in fact, when faced with danger, when faced with blood, when faced with desire, these people will immediately remove all their disguises and become a fierce beast. Such things are very common in life. When faced with temptation or choice, everyone will hear a guilty voice in their ears, He whispered what he wanted to do but dared not do.


    Do people really distinguish between good and evil? Is it really good or bad? Human nature is good, human nature is evil?. No, people in black now believe that human nature is chaotic. People are people. There is no distinction between good and evil. Although they are surrounded by laws, morality and other rules, there are always some brave people who dare to break the Convention, dare to jump out of this framework, and then do something ordinary people can''t do.


    These people are usually praised or despised, but in any case, they are the masters of their own lives, not as mediocre as most of their peers. Meaningless walk through his life. Just like him at this time, just like these people who fought desperately in the dark, they never jumped out of the fence that framed them. They are no different from the slaves who fought with the beasts in the Roman Colosseum thousands of years ago.


    The audience is no different, even the scene is so similar, so dilapidated, so rotten, disgusting. Everything, the thousands of years of human evolution has only proved one thing. No matter what degree of scientific and technological progress, the root of human evil and the ugly side of human nature will always be there, which can not be cured and eliminated, because that is the human soul.


    Damn it, I turned into a philosopher. The man in black lay on the cold ground and smiled helplessly. He had never been so close to death before. Yes, he killed many people, but he didn''t have any personal feelings or even any ideological activities in his struggle with these people. He didn''t care about their life and death. He took their lives just because of his work.


    But now in this absolutely distorted environment, the concepts of life, work and money are gradually blurred. He can''t tell what he is in this place for.


    killing? No, he is not a bloodthirsty beast; For money? At first, yes, but after a few hours, he gradually lost his yearning for money. If he can''t live, what about more money? It''s just stored in the capitalist''s Bank and become their property.


    Why should I devote myself to someone else''s revenge plan? Is this the life I want to pursue? Is this my bet? I dropped my chips at the card table and looked at whether the number of points rolled out by the dice was big or small.


    Is this really important? Is it really worth leaving the first half of my life here?


    The man in black asked himself in his heart. He couldn''t find the answer. In his life, he once again experienced the confusion in his youth and the painful feeling of not knowing where the road was.


    Like him, in this battle field shrouded in darkness, in fact, many people are perplexed by the same idea, either dead or alive.


    Why are you here? Why should I face all this?


    Even Ye Feng is the same. He lies in a safe and warm bunker and looks at the broadcast picture of the tablet in his hand. Those people fight together meaninglessly. They don''t even know their names. But this does not prevent them from cruel fighting with each other. When two, three or many people get together, at most one person can live. Leaving most of the results is that everyone falls to the ground seriously and then dies miserably.


    No one closed their ferocious eyes for them, and no one remembered their last words before they died. They died like an insignificant NPC without a name in a video game. They were killed by the hero or stray bullets in the scene. It was meaningless, as if they were just a pile of broken data, This time it''s used up, and next time a batch of the same things will come out to replace them. go round and begin again.


    But Ye Feng knows that these people are not small soldiers or insignificant things in the game. They are living people. Although their hands are covered with the blood of innocent people. But is this kind of death really kind to them?


    These people should go to trial and live in prison for decades until they rot and die in prison, but their lives suddenly stop and the curtain is over at this moment. They escaped the trial and the punishment they should bear, but they also paid the price of their lives.


    People always die, sooner or later, and when they die, they escape all the blame, all the curse and all the punishment. Is it a kind of kindness at this time? Ye Feng doesn''t know. All he knows is that these people must be full of fear and nostalgia for life before they die. The complex eyes in their open eyes make him unable to bear to look directly at them, because he, hundreds of people, died meaninglessly in the cold buildings.


    In just a few hours, he has surpassed the people he wants to kill in the past few years. It was hundreds of lives. The screams seemed to penetrate the ground and float into Ye Feng''s ears. He felt shivering. He had to turn off the screen of the tablet. He didn''t want to see it anymore. He knew he was the culprit of all this.


    And those viewers because of his move, and he and she became the most famous person in the world. He knew no one would blame him for this, because he put hundreds of bad guys together and let them fight each other.


    It''s always true that there are only one bastard in the world, but these people regard their death as a reality show, a carnival and a visual feast, which is still unacceptable to Ye Feng.


    The thought that he might be one of them, even because of his death, made countless audiences applaud. Ye Feng suddenly felt a burst of sadness. He knew that there was no difference between himself or outsiders fighting or dead people. They were all clowns. They were just chess pieces that were teased, watched and peeped at in this carnival


    If ye Feng knew that he was calm at this time, he would be so similar to the mood of the man in black who wanted to kill himself and created so many troubles for him, he might have to smile. I thought, if so, let''s meet directly and solve the problem by guessing. Why make such a thing.


    But he didn''t know, and the man in black didn''t know that Ye Feng was so similar to what he thought. They hid in a place that they thought was absolutely safe. In this fight, he became a bystander.


    They are tired of killing, tired of this meaningless battle, they want to quit, but they find it too late.


    The powerful driving force makes the battle impossible to end. Only one person can live, leave or all die here. Audiences all over the world and the attention of the world have become accomplices to this grand massacre. Their existence makes it impossible to stop and make reason impossible.


    Only madness, only killing, only visual feast and only real bloody scenes can satisfy these beasts who have aroused their appetite. At this moment, only a few people in the world maintain the bottom line. They can also be called people, because they can''t bear to look directly at this cruel massacre show. They turn off the TV and turn off their mobile phones, They refuse to discuss the battle with others happily. They do it in their own world, or read books, sleep, or listen to music, but at least they refuse to become beasts of their own kind. They refuse to break away from human identity and embrace wildness.


    In Ye Feng''s house, Adeline and others dare not even watch the live broadcast. They are worried that Ye Feng will be killed. At the moment, everyone knows that no one can predict the direction of this battle. Rationality and logic can''t work here. Only real madness and real surprise are the main melody of this battle.


    Who can live to the end, no one dares to say their own judgment now. Is it the real protagonist Ye Feng? Or those murderers invited by him as villains, who can laugh last and who can survive the biggest crazy fight has become a problem in the hearts of all people and human beings all over the world.


    But to tell the truth, except for a few people who really care about the answer to this question, others just want to know the result. There is no difference between who lives and who dies. There is no difference between one more villain and one less hero in this world.

 Chapter 896

    The gears of the world will continue to rotate, and the sun will appear every day. Good people, bad people, villains, heroes, and countless people come to the world and leave. This is the true meaning of the world. The only constant is change.


    No one will become a real protagonist. It''s just going forward with the wheel of history. Those who block the wheel will be crushed, and those who obey the trend of history will become winners for a while, but only for a while. Time will take everything away, good or bad, good or good, evil or cruel. He is so gentle and cruel.


    In the past decades or even just a few years, a person can completely disappear from the world, and no one will remember him anymore.


    If you want to be the protagonist of the world, you can pay the corresponding price. But even if you do your best to win everything you want, it is time-consuming. One day you will fall from the altar and become a stepping stone for the next batch of people to seize the altar. This is the truth of life.


    In chaos, in death, in fighting, in madness, the night has finally passed. When the sky is white with fish bellies, there are only a few dozen people standing in this abandoned building group who are still breathing. Some of them have been fighting all night, some have been resting in a safe place, and their states are different, But they also have a crazy idea in their mind: to live.


    This is the final. There are nearly 500 people. So far, there are less than 50 people left. The elimination rate of nine out of ten is what everyone had expected in advance. But all this really happened in front of them, on the screen, which shocked everyone. Most people in the world didn''t sleep in the past night. They were shocked and attracted by the killing feast in front of them. They couldn''t stretch out their sleepy thoughts. Although they didn''t sleep all night, their adrenaline kept surging, Is to allow them to continue to watch this unprecedented reality show.


    No one is willing to miss this opportunity. This is an opportunity to boast with others for a lifetime: I have watched such a battle with my own eyes. It is so cruel, so bizarre and so shocking. That person with ability is like a string puppet. That person has no reason and no meaning, just for death, To rush into the arms of death.


    When the dawn fell on this land, the day finally came, and the crazy night finally ended. Ye Feng drilled out of the subsistence allowance he had been hiding. He looked around and didn''t see the enemy.


    According to the radar scan of hell bat, only 25 people are still alive in this site, and the rest have turned into corpses and fallen on the cold concrete ground. Some of these people are resting, and some have begun to be eager to devote themselves to the next round of killing.


    According to the radar, Ye Feng can clearly see everyone''s position. He doesn''t know whether the person he really wants to kill has been killed by someone, but his intuition tells him that the person must have come and is not far from him.


    This feeling is so subtle and has no source, but Ye Feng firmly believes that this feeling is not groundless, but an explicit indication given to him by God, telling him that the danger is still around, and he must not relax his vigilance. If he wants to live to the end and become the real winner in his imagination, Then she must be vigilant every minute and every second before the battle is over.


    No one can tell what will happen in this battle and when the roles of hunters and prey will change. At this time, Ye Feng has been completely lost. All this is so crazy that he can''t understand it and disgust him. He has gradually become calm from the excited state at the beginning to the disgust now, He wanted to turn off all the cameras and stop those who reveled all night. He knew that if he did so, he would become the target of public criticism, fall from the altar and be despised by thousands of people.


    Therefore, even if he is quite unhappy and wants to end this farce, he can only let it continue to develop. He can escape from this site. Yes, he has prepared more than one escape route from the site, but he will never do so. Even if he dies, he will die here.


    Victory is so tempting and life is so beautiful. If he escapes from here, he can continue to live in seclusion and anonymity. But in that case, the hundreds of people who died would become meaningless. He came here to tell all those who tried to get something from him a simple truth: never set your goal on me. I am the God of death, a ghost that brings people pain and death, not a prey coveted by you.


    This is Ye Feng''s idea. Although it was simple from the beginning, he can''t control and master it now, but the crazy train is about to reach the end. If he wants to jump off the train, he may fall to pieces. In this case, it''s better to reach the end and see if the scenery is as beautiful as he imagined.


    Come on, don''t come. The sound of the arrow piercing the air came with a whoosh. Ye Feng subconsciously looked back at the direction of the arrow. The arrow was close to his temple in the twinkling of an eye. He raised his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    He vaguely heard a man scold a dirty word, and then quickly ran away from the sound. Here we go. Maple Leaf sighed and shook his head. Then Ning Shen looked at the insight on the ground that had been broken in two. Fighting is always met by chance. You want to escape it, but it will always support you. Only when you die will all this be calm.


    Ye Feng suddenly wanted to open up. From the moment he killed, he was destined to become a prey and a hunter. Even if he killed everyone today, became a real winner and left here alive, so what? Those people will appear in a steady stream, disturb his life and try to drag him to hell. Those ghosts will harass him all the time. They are so determined and disgusting. But you can''t ignore them, because they always come to the door and make you feel distressed and regret what you have done in a variety of ways.


    Yes, this is life. Life will never make you happy. It will only give you a little satisfaction, and then let you bear more pain and repeat. This is the meaning of life and the true meaning of life.


    Ye Feng suddenly envied Dick''s Bohemian life. He didn''t love anyone or even hate anyone. He once said that hundreds of people wanted to kill him every week, but he finally became friends with most of them, and only a small part died.


    He can do this because in his eyes, people are people, life is life, regardless of good and evil, right and wrong, only the feeling of that moment. Free and easy is his weapon to wrap his broken heart. He doesn''t care, so he won''t feel pain.


    But Ye Feng cares about the people, things and relationships he cares about. Concern is also a responsibility, but also a heavy burden. Yeah, what''s the point of living here to the end. Just end a farce and wait for the next farce.


    Ye Feng suddenly moved his arm and punched him behind him. A man fell to the ground. The man was dressed in a invisibility cloak. He thought Ye Feng couldn''t detect his movements, but in fact, his every move was like a shadow in Ye Feng''s radar. A clown is as flustered and ridiculous as a clown.


    Ye Feng waited for him to approach enough distance and killed him with another blow.


    Don''t want to move, at least he doesn''t want to move at the moment.


    These people die like mole ants. What is it for. What happened between me and them to kill me? I can''t remember clearly. Has there ever been anything between this man in invisibility cloak and me? Did I kill someone important? Or did I take his important task? It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. He''s dead and I''m still alive.


    23 people, no, 20 people, and three people died in the hands of others. Well, it''s almost breaking through the number of 20, and so on. £±£¹£¬£±£¸¡£ There are already 15 people. Only 15 people are still breathing in Nuo Da''s field. All of them are moving fast.


    In addition to Ye Feng, Ye Feng stood in place waiting for others to come. He knew that the energy of his hell bat suit was not enough to support him to vent at will and vent the negative energy filled in his heart.


    Ye Feng is so desperate at the moment, because he finds that even if he makes such a big noise, he is still a doll in the hands of life. His every move is just a despicable resistance, which can not improve his fate and his life at all, but just make them more chaotic.


    Killing one person may bring hatred to ten people. Today, because he has died hundreds of people, that is, thousands of people will hate him and want his life, which Ye Feng wants to avoid.


    You idiots, why don''t you learn well. Ye Feng shook his head. Two men rushed towards him. They seemed to be a couple. The man held double knives and the woman held a submachine gun.


    The bullets kept pouring on Ye Feng and made a jingling sound. Ye Feng''s hell bat suit gave full play to its strong defense. Ye Feng was not given a penny by the bullet, and the man''s machete had fallen on his neck. In a moment, the blades of the two knives collapsed and flew into the air, and then they were straight inserted on the ground.


    Men and women did not escape, but like irrational beasts, they continued to attack Ye Feng with their weapons, trying to cause a little damage, but they were futile and meaningless.


    Ye Feng looked at them with pity in his eyes. He said, "go, I don''t want to kill you. You can die in someone else''s hands or kill others."


    "It''s too late. You must die, or we must die."


    The man''s voice is so hoarse, while the woman uses action to express his determination. She smashes ye Fengtou with a submachine gun that has run out of bullets. They are tired and panting, while Ye Feng just looks at them expressionless.


    These two men are dying. Because a sniper hiding upstairs has locked the position of the two people, Ye Feng can even feel the strength of the man''s fingers on the trigger.

 Chapter 897

    With a bang, two people fell to the ground. This man is an expert. He killed two targets with only one bullet, but his original goal was to kill three people, including Ye Feng, but Ye Feng dodged. He moved like a moment and did not block the trajectory of the bullet. Let that man and woman die on his left.


    The sniper immediately left his original position. He is an expert. If he doesn''t hit, he must be at another sniper point. Otherwise, there is only one ending waiting for him, death.


    But Ye Feng didn''t chase him. If he wanted to, he could catch up with the man in a second and break his neck, but Ye Feng didn''t want to move. If he wasn''t afraid of blocking the two people''s death, he would even bear the shot. For him, it was just scratching. There was no difference. He couldn''t even feel a trace of pain.


    But he moved. Just this step, he continued to stand in the roaring abandoned buildings like a sculpture. These buildings have been shelved in the middle of construction. After staying in this deserted place for more than ten years, they have been assimilated by vegetation and nature. They can''t see the past.


    Ye Feng likes this feeling, so when determining the site, he thought of it for the first time, and used countless cameras here, ready to broadcast this cruel scene in exchange for name and profit. But now he stands here and hates everything here, the buildings, the grass, the trees and the creatures, Everything makes me feel disgusted. It doesn''t matter if he wants to completely destroy it, or use a bomb or a few tons of explosives, but he will destroy it, completely destroy all the blood, all the traces, all the cameras and all the bodies, turn them into dust and go where they should go. It has become the center of killing, It has become the continuation of hell in the world. This is not a normal world. It''s a paradise for the devil to revel.


    Ye Feng looked at the sky without expression. The sky was so low and gray that he couldn''t tell where the distant horizon bordered the sky. He knew that the sniper had died. He stepped on a bomb and went out in an instant, leaving only flesh and blood on the ground.


    In just a few minutes, there were less than ten people left in the whole venue. And the number is still decreasing by nine, eight, seven. The seven people stayed here for less than a quarter of an hour and quickly changed from seven to four,


    These four people also include Ye Feng, that is to say, the other contestants have changed from nearly 500 to three. The four of them were scattered in the huge field. They didn''t try each other again, and they didn''t mean to get close to each other. They were all waiting and resting. Waiting for the final battle to come.


    Ye Feng''s mood is very complicated at the moment. He doesn''t know what words he should use to describe him. Is he hoping, at least the end of the battle. Or is he afraid? Fear of being killed. What is he avoiding? Is he avoiding killing? Or escape the fate you will meet? He doesn''t know. He only knows that he hopes this moment can become forever and eternity. He doesn''t want to go through the battle again. He is tired. In less than a day, he seems to be dozens of years old.


    Ye Feng''s state of mind has undergone earth shaking changes. What was so important in his eyes has now become worthless. Is this the change brought by killing and blood? He doesn''t know. He only knows that he is almost two people at this time and yesterday.


    Ye Feng just wanted to pursue the peace of mind, but found that what he got in the end was incomparable emptiness. He just wanted to solve the past and meet the new future. But he realized again that he could never be completely separated from what he had done in the past, because that is you, that is a part of you. It has been integrated into your soul. As long as you are still alive, he will always be there, reminding you of the mistakes you have done, the regrets you have done, and reminding you not to repeat the mistakes, Stop acting irrationally


    The four people including Ye Feng didn''t mean to do it, which disappointed the audience waiting in front of the TV and computer screen. What they wanted to see was that only one person left the battlefield alive.


    As for which of the four people is not important, it only needs that the other three people die brilliantly and miserably.


    Ye Feng seems to be able to feel the strong desire of these unknown people from all directions for his life. They want to see the brilliance and brilliance of his death, but Ye Feng has only one idea for these people. Go to death, you bastards.


    He didn''t know whether the other three people thought the same as him. In short, he was tired of it. He wants to end this completely meaningless dispute. But it is clear that whether they like it or not, only one of the four of them can go out alive, and the other three can only accept the choice of death. This is a duel that can''t quit halfway. There is no victory or failure, only live and die.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon the morning became morning. After the morning, it came to noon. At noon, I walked slowly in the hot sun, and the clear sky was covered by dark clouds. The whole site darkened.


    It was originally a sunny and warm winter day, but now it has become bitter cold. The winter wind blows away the laziness in the air and brings a cold wind. Maple Ye knows that it''s time. The other three people seem to think so. They get away from their position for a whole few hours and start to move quickly, some of them open the distance, Some are only close to their chosen goals.


    Four men began to chase each other on this battlefield. It''s like playing hide and seek. Ye Feng moved at a high speed. He didn''t want to be stared at. The other three people had a tacit understanding. They didn''t bother him, but opposed each other and began to fight.


    Ye Feng found a camera and three other people out of sight. He found the entrance of a hidden bunker and drilled in. Then he picked up the food and water on his back, ate and drank while lighting, and looked at the fierce battle broadcast on his tablet.


    The picture focuses on the fierce battle between the two people. Ye Feng doesn''t remember seeing the two people. A man and a woman sent out this cold murderous gas, but across the screen, Ye Feng could feel the seeping coldness and towering murderous gas.


    These two people should be the new generation of killers or mercenaries. Ye Feng has never seen these two people, but he has to admit that these two people do have their own money. What makes them live to the end is strength and some luck. Of course, strength accounts for the majority.


    These two people, a man and a woman, one in and one far away. The way of fighting is completely different. The man holds a very cool sniper gun, and the bullets are fast and cold. The woman is holding a beautiful dagger. The dagger is not long, only more than 20 centimeters. But the dagger flickered with a dazzling cold light, which made Ye Feng recognize it at a glance. It was the kind of dagger that could restrain the ability of self-healing.


    There is no doubt that the female killer has done her homework in advance, and the target has always been Ye Feng, not the others. The female killer seems to have an ability. She can jump in the air. Yes, she can''t fly, but she can walk in the air. Although according to Ye Feng''s observation, she can only take three steps in the air at most, this is already an ability against the sky. She can leap three parts in the air and then rush to the enemy. This is a nightmare for everyone.


    Her movements are as fast, elegant and lethal as a dance. If a person with ordinary skills can''t hold up two moves in front of him, he will be cut off by a knife. However, this armed man who is obviously good at remote output is not much better than the female killer in terms of pace.


    Although he is equipped with top-level equipment - his set of Ye Feng roughly estimated, at least millions of up and down - he uses his weapons and various ammunition to prevent the female killer from approaching his position. At the same time, she moves quickly. Although he does not have the ability to walk in the air, his speed, physical strength and endurance are undoubtedly the top.


    Ye Feng looked at his seemingly messy but gorgeous steps, gradually opened the distance between himself and the female killer, and then was bitten back by the female killer with all her strength. The cycle was repeated. This process was wonderful and exciting, but there was no direct battle between the two sides. It was like testing each other, and she didn''t try her best.


    Ye Feng knew that if he didn''t wear this hell bat suit, he couldn''t stand it for a quarter of an hour in front of these two people. Yes, even if he tries his best to escape, he will be caught and killed in more than ten minutes at most.


    Ye Feng guessed that the man who used the gun must have special ammunition to restrain the healing ability. No matter what Ye Feng thinks. The male and female killers who fought together passed the trial stage and began to do their best. First, the female killer was in trouble. She suddenly took out an exquisite pistol and aimed it at the man. The role of her gun was not to kill, but to cover her actions.


    The woman took a step in the air, accelerated suddenly, took another step, accelerated again. When she took the third step, the speed seemed to be faster than the bullet she shot. The female killer rushed at the man like a sharp dagger. She held the knife in front of her eyes and seemed to plan to kill the man with one knife.


    The man didn''t panic. He just stepped back quickly and kicked his legs on the ground. Let his body slide close to the ground and generally retreat backward. Of course, his speed is not as fast as when the female killer approaches. The distance between the two sides is closing rapidly, but the man who made the gun still didn''t show any panic. He stabilized the barrel of the gun and fired a shot. This shot is so accurate that he directly hit the female killer moving at high speed.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation, because the man didn''t seem to have a chance to aim, but he just opened the box at will. However, what was more unexpected was that although the female killer hit a shot, her speed slowed down a little, and then she accelerated to the man again.


    She has fallen from the sky to the ground. Still running with all her strength, her left arm has been punched a huge hole, and her forearm is drooping, which may be separated from her body and fall to the ground at almost any time.


    This scene was so shocking that Ye Feng didn''t know how to feel. He just felt very painful. He couldn''t bear to look straight.

 Chapter 898

    But the female killer didn''t seem to respond at all. Her eyes on her cold and gorgeous face stared at the man who made the gun and approached him quickly.


    Another shot, the female killer''s half leg is gone. She stumbled on the ground and fell several somersaults. It seemed that her time was coming.


    While everyone was relieved, the female killer threw the exquisite dagger in her hand. The dagger directly hit the right eye of the man who made the gun, pierced his sight and inserted it into his eye socket. The man fell directly to the ground and died instantly.


    This counter killing surprised everyone. The people watching the live broadcast held their breath and couldn''t believe it.


    what the hell! You have two skills!


    Ye Feng was also stunned. He admitted that when he saw that the female killer had been shot twice in a row, he thought there was no suspense about the victory of the real battle, but the man who finally died was the man who made the gun, which surprised him.


    This woman is so cruel that she would rather take two shots to kill the enemy. Doesn''t she know that even if she kills the enemy and wins this victory, she will die? Maybe she knows. Ye Feng thought. He looked at the female killer lying on the ground, and gradually there was no movement.


    Ye Feng knows that the real final is coming, leaving him and another man alive.


    Ye Feng knew it was a man, because the figure of that man was so tall in the radar scanning image. Ye Feng thought he might be half a head taller than himself. Ye Feng is already a very tall one. But compared with this man, it seems to be a whole circle smaller.


    Of course, this is because his hell bat suit starts the stealth mode. Otherwise, he is actually much taller than a man.


    Finally, it can be over. Ye Feng leaves the bunker and walks to the place where the man is. His speed is very slow, which is the speed of walking at ordinary times. The man stands in place and seems to know that Ye Feng is approaching him. He doesn''t go, but waits for Ye Feng to catch up with him.


    What''s the point of running away? There are only two people. Who lives and who dies is in this moment.


    When the man in black saw Ye Feng for the first time, he was vaguely disappointed. He imagined that the man should be taller, or more different, but it proved that the man didn''t seem to excel except being handsome and laughing. This is an ordinary young man.


    But from Ye Feng''s eyes, he seemed to see a trace of truth. The desolation and confusion implied in those eyes moved the man. Is he different from what he imagined? He is not a crazy madman who is addicted to fame and wealth. Maybe, in short, no matter what he is, he must die here and in my hands.


    The man in black empties his mind. There is a distance of more than 20 meters between them. Ye Feng said, "it''s just the two of us."


    "Yes, it''s the two of us."


    "Are you my enemy? I''m sorry, I don''t remember you."


    "No, we met for the first time. There was no relationship or hatred before."


    "Then I can ask you why you want to attend this big party?"


    "Someone paid me to kill you, that''s it."


    "That''s it?"


    "I''ve sent your friends to hell. You''re the last one. Oh, no, after killing you, I may have to kill Xu wenweak, but he''s not worth mentioning compared with you, don''t you think."


    The man in black smiled. Ye Feng also smiled: "it''s you. You''ve been disturbing my life and sending my friends to hell one by one. It''s hard for me to find you. Can you tell me who your employer is?"


    "It''s just an old man. He didn''t tell me about him and you. In fact, I don''t care."


    "Yes, look at you. I know you only care about yourself and money, don''t you?"


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t even care about myself. I only care about money."


    "Yes, yes, people like you can be opponents. Your boy is a great role, but I''ve never heard of you before. Where were you before?"


    "Is this a detour?"


    "It''s true. Do you want to skip this link and start fighting directly? I don''t care."


    "What I''m worried about is that the audience may be more anxious."


    Ye Feng said, "just let them wait. They have seen more than ten hours of wonderful fighting. It''s time to go to the bathroom and have a rest."


    "It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, because I don''t kill people like you. I don''t even know myself. But you kill people for money, don''t you?"


    "Sometimes it''s also for friends or lovers. Of course, most of the time it''s for money," Ye Feng nodded. "Don''t people do things they don''t want to do for money?"


    "Don''t you want to kill?"


    "Of course not. If I can solve the problem with conversation, why should I kill people?"


    "Really? I always think killing is the easiest way to solve the problem."


    "Yes, killing is the simplest way and the most efficient, but it also brings endless trouble. You can see from what I look like now. I have money, friends and my family, but I''m still unhappy because some ghosts of the past come to disturb my life from time to time, such as you."


    "Am I a ghost? Ha, maybe. Anyway, you will die here, Ye Feng. This is my guarantee."


    "I won''t die here. My story won''t end here. Boy, you will die here. Can you tell me your name? We all call you the man in black."


    "Man in black? Well, that''s a boring name. Can''t you find someone with a little talent for naming, or someone who reads a little books? You can call me predator."


    "Plunder, what do you want to plunder me, life?"


    "I want to rob you of everything, Ye Feng. I will kill you, so I can get everything I want, I can live the life I want, go to a place where no one knows me, and live in peace."


    "Peace, do you think you can find peace after killing so many people?"


    "Of course, I won''t get all my enemies together in such a high profile as you. Let''s have a big party together. I won''t do that. I''ll have a full body facelift, maybe even my height will change, and then go to a really safe place. I''ll escape all this."


    "Believe me, boy, avoiding can''t solve the problem. Even if I face it like this, it''s meaningless, because if you kill someone, others will kill you. It''s so simple."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, at least before others scold me for killing. I will be a rich man."


    "How much did your employer give you? I can give you ten times."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. One of us must die here, isn''t it? Otherwise, people all over the world will chase us because they have been waiting too long."


    "Yes, yes, if things can be solved with money, it won''t be called. Come on, do it. You''re a guest. You come first."


    "Well, then I''ll come."


    The man moved. What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that although this man looked ordinary, but he was a little stronger, his speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his naked eyes. Even though the hell bat''s mobile tracking and scanning system has been locking the man''s position, Ye Feng''s own naked eyes and nerves can''t respond at all.


    He can only entrust all his actions to the AI installed by the hell bat to control his body''s every move. In fact, even so, Ye Feng still felt great fear. He didn''t know what was happening at the moment. He could only hear a series of Jingling noises.


    There is no doubt that the man is still attacking Ye Feng several times during his rapid movement. He can''t even find out how many times he attacked. He only heard a series of metal impacts. Soon the man''s body appeared again. He looked a little tired and his skin was covered with sweat.


    The man stopped and looked at Ye Feng with a helpless smile: "what are you wearing, top bulletproof jacket? Why is the knife in my hand almost scrapped, but you have nothing at all."


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "I''m sorry, I do wear a strong thing. You know, it''s inevitable to get a knife when wandering the Jianghu, so I can only think about the equipment as much as possible. I don''t want to die. No one wants to die."


    "But it seems that I must have died in the end of this battle." the man threw the incomplete knife in his hand on the ground. This is the valuable knife the old man gave him, but now it has become a rag.


    The man took off his coat directly, and then let Ye Feng see the things he tied to his body.


    "You''re bold enough, predator. Aren''t you afraid to blow yourself up?"


    "I brought these things just to blow myself up, but I have to take you as a cushion."


    Ye Feng stared at the bundle of explosives tied to the man. There was no doubt that once these types of explosives were detonated, not to mention him and Ye Feng, even several nearby buildings would be destroyed in an instant. Ye Feng couldn''t help but have a headache. He didn''t know whether hell bat suit could resist the huge explosion. He didn''t know, Because he knew very well that the man was determined to die and wanted to take him to hell, that is, the explosive equivalent of his straight bundle of explosives might be more than he thought.


    Hell bat suit is really very defensive. But at the same time, its energy is nearly exhausted. If it can''t fully support the energy shield, Ye Feng is likely to be fragmented in the explosion.


    Hell bat suit may have nothing, but the huge impact will smash the internal organs in Ye Feng''s body in an instant, and then he will die miserably in this armor.


    "Can''t we talk?" said Ye Feng. "Anyway, if you press the detonating button, everyone will play together. Don''t you want to talk to me before you die?"


    "No."


    The man in black directly pressed the detonator in his hand, and Ye Feng could only curse in a low voice, and then the fast-moving bat loaded all the energy on the leg thruster and rushed straight into the sky. Even though he had responded at the first time, the explosion was much faster than he could react. When he was shrouded in flames and smoke, Ye Feng really felt fear. The impact of that moment even increased his speed to a point he couldn''t even imagine.

 Chapter 899

    Like a meteor, he fell back and rushed to the sky, as if to break through the sky and reach the universe. Ye Feng closes his eyes. At this time, he is completely unable to think and make profound actions. He can only entrust his life to the AI installed by hell bat to control this armor.


    Ye Feng prayed in his heart. He felt the huge impact, which seemed to move the internal organs in his body. A pain she couldn''t bear made him scream, but he couldn''t hear any screams, because there were explosions and vibrations in his ears.


    He could feel the temperature rising sharply, and the whole set of hell bat suit seemed to be put in boiling water and swallowed up by the fire. The temperature is too high. It penetrates into maple leaf''s body through armor. His skin is melting, which makes him very frightened.


    But at the same time, his self-healing ability was also desperately repairing the trauma, which seemed to be a tug of war between the two sides in his body. As a venue, Ye Feng was in extreme pain. He felt the pain of being corroded, restored, corroded and restored.


    At the moment he saw the eyes of the man in black who claimed to be the predator, Ye Feng knew that he was a complete madman. He might do anything to drag Ye Feng to hell. Ye Feng knew that the man in black had figured out that he could not be Ye Feng''s opponent. He would die here, So his ultimate goal must be to drag Ye Feng to die together.


    Ye Feng thought of any possibility. He even thought that the man in black might use explosives as a cushion, but he didn''t expect that the explosives on his body would be so powerful. And he didn''t expect that the man''s speed was so fast that he was suppressed at the beginning of the battle, so that he couldn''t control his every move at all.


    If ye Feng takes the initiative in the battlefield, he can easily kill him, so as to avoid any danger that may come at any time. However, he fell down at the beginning and could only face the decisive resistance of the man in black.


    There is no doubt that the man in black has contacted at this time, and there are no bags left. He was completely vaporized by the huge air wave at the first time. He may not see the scene of Ye Feng soaring into the sky, but Ye Feng believes that when he dies, his heart must be full of the pleasure of killing.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know how high he was flying. He only knew that if he fell freely at this height, even if he had this hell bat suit, he would die miserably. He tried to open his eyes to control armor, but his skin was boiling like hot boiling water.


    He couldn''t open his eyes and could only scream desperately. Pain, pain, despair, all the negative emotions rushed to him, making him miserable.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Can Ye Feng hear me? Can you hear Ye Feng?"


    "You are, who are you?"


    "It''s me, Gemma, it''s me."


    "Gemma? How could I hear your voice?"


    "Because I''ve been watching you, idiot Ye Feng, how are you? Your body surface temperature is so high. What''s the matter with you? Are you still alive? Damn it, I asked a question, of course you''re still alive, Ye Feng. Listen to me. Don''t panic, I''ll take over the control of hell bat suit, and you hand over all the authorization of AI to me."


    "What should I do?"


    "Just say you give Gemma control."


    "Grant Gemma control."


    "OK, I can control your Armor now. Because the body temperature is too high, I can''t let you land directly. You must fly to the sea. I can''t find you until the body temperature drops. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, you can do it. You can let go. I can''t think now. Do whatever you want."


    "OK, then close your eyes and leave everything to me, Ye Feng. Remember to survive."


    "I''ll try my best."


    Ye Feng seemed to feel that he was flying in a certain direction. He didn''t know where he was flying to. He vaguely knew that he was flying to the sea. The nearest coastline was a few hours'' flight away from the new metropolis, but he could feel jenma''s bat suit under control moving in a certain direction.


    It''s a few hours, dozens of hours, days and months. Ye Feng has no concept at all. In his opinion, time is so terrible and suffering. Every minute, he says he spends it in boundless pain. At this moment, he realizes what real purgatory is. At this moment, he is in the center of purgatory. Baptized by the flame of pain.


    When he was suddenly in the cold sea water, Ye Feng opened his eyes. He was awakened. The sudden drop in temperature made him feel comfortable. What followed was a kind of itching, which was more difficult than before, because it was too unbearable.


    Ye Feng screamed and groaned, trying to break free from the shackles of hell bat clothes. He stretched out his hand to scratch his skin. His skin was full of scars and scabs, falling desperately, as if he had shed a layer of skin. Every time his fingers crossed the skin, he would scream in pain, but compared with the itch on his body, the pain was insignificant. He was wailing and crying. He didn''t know when he fainted again. He didn''t know whether he was fainted by pain, because of excessive blood loss, or because of itching. He just fainted and fell into chaos. He didn''t know anything.


    When Ye Feng''s consciousness slowly woke up from chaos. What he first felt was pain, incomparable pain, a pain that seemed to appear in front of him. This pain was a pain he had not experienced before. He realized that he was still alive, because this pain was unique in hell.


    When ye fengxiao opened his eyes, he found that his eyelids were heavy. He could only vaguely see light. He wanted to raise his arm to touch his cheek, but he found that his hands were so stiff that he could only move his fingers at most, and he could feel that his whole body was wrapped in a bandage.


    This sense of bondage made him very unhappy. He wanted to talk, struggle and drink water, but he found that he could only make some hissing sounds like animals at most, and he couldn''t make any meaningful sentences.


    And he heard someone say something in his ear, but his brain refused to analyze the meaning of these words. He could only know what someone was shouting eagerly, but he couldn''t tell what the meaning of this sentence was, and he didn''t know who said it.


    His brain is still in deep rest, and only the deepest sleep can speed up his body''s recovery. Soon, Ye Feng fell into chaos again. He allowed his consciousness to dissipate, because he knew that only in this way, he would not be found by pain, and he could get a moment of peace.


    On and off, Ye Feng didn''t know how many times he had been awake and how many times he had been fainted by pain. He only knew that there was a voice in his ear. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about and who they were, he knew that he was not alone, but someone took care of her and someone was with him, so his heart was supported, Got the strength, but also let him no longer panic, no longer fear.


    It''s good to know you''re not alone. He doesn''t want to wake up and recover like before. When he doesn''t know where he is, he finds that he is the only one lying alone and watching his new body. This feeling and this sense of loss make him so eager to escape from his previous life and want the company of his family and friends. Finally he survived and had all this.


    Later, Ye Feng knew that he had been in a coma in bed for a whole week. During that time, someone changed her dressing to recover his wound. Someone had been waiting by his side, heard every cry, fed and watered him, waited for his defecation and excretion, and someone had been waiting by his side all the time. He didn''t let him face all this pain alone.


    He has always been accompanied by someone. After learning this, Ye Feng feels very relieved. He knows that he will give everything for all this. Even if he is deprived of his ability to heal, he also wants to live with his family and friends, rather than become a god of death and stay away from death alone, but he doesn''t really live


    When Ye Feng was fully conscious, his body had basically recovered. Although it was still inconvenient to move, his speech and thinking were no different from ordinary people. He learned what happened at that time from others. The explosion completely razed the whole battle site to the ground. All people, all bodies and objects disappeared at that moment, except Ye Feng.


    It has been found that no second person survived, even the body and a piece of broken corpse can not be found, and all traces have been erased, as if all this was just a dream, but the process of more than ten hours has been recorded. This video will flow out for a long time, because there is no such crazy reality show before and after


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to know how great the consequences of this matter are, because he doesn''t care at all. He has no idea how much money he has made. He only knows that the matter is not over. The old man who hired him is still hiding in a corner of the world. If this man doesn''t die, he can''t settle down for a day.


    So when he woke up, the first thing Ye Feng did was to find Xu wenweak and tell him the dialogue between him and the man. According to the information provided by Ye Feng, Xu wenweak began to investigate.


    Ye Feng thought that this information in his mouth was a drop in the bucket for the investigation, but Gemma gave him a surprise. She told Ye Feng that because the hell bat costume recorded the man''s appearance characteristics, the man''s identity had already been clearly investigated by her.


    The people who contacted this person are also under thorough investigation. According to the information of the old man in Ye Feng''s mouth, it is enough to screen out a lot of people. After all, this man has not contacted many people in recent years.


    Through the investigation of his bank records or communication records, soon, zhenma and Xu wenweak joined hands to find out the man called the old man in black. Sure enough, this man was once a member of the explosive fire hunting Corps.

 Chapter 900

    Ye Feng was not surprised by the result. He knew this man must have had some kind of trouble with himself. That''s why I hired someone to kill myself, but even Ye Feng and the old man didn''t expect that things would end up like this.


    The end of the matter may seem a little boring, but in the process, too many people have died, far exceeding the death number expected by Ye Feng and the old man


    In the process of investigating the old man''s past experience, Xu wenweak found that the old man was the one who adopted the girl he loved. When he learned this, there was no wave in his heart. He knew very well that things would become like this. When all the pieces were put together, he would restore the original appearance he didn''t want to accept, but this is life. It''s such a fuck. You have no other way to accept it after spitting.


    When Xu wenweak found the whereabouts of the old man, he found that the old man had died. He didn''t see Ye Feng. In this grand reality show, Ye Feng had died miserably in the hospital before the program began. When he was dying, he was accompanied by no other family except a nurse who didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    As for where the girl hid, where she was and what she was doing, the old man didn''t know. Xu wenweak''s expectation had failed. In short, the accident ended with the death of the old man.


    The only person who survived except Ye Feng and himself was the girl who didn''t even know his real name. Where is the girl now and whether she has put down her hatred? Xu wenweak doesn''t know. He only knows that if he can see the girl again, he is willing to give everything. Maybe not everything, at least life is much more valuable than his love for the girl


    Things seem to be over, but Ye Feng is very sad and knows that all this is far from over, and even this is just the beginning. After several years of silence, he suddenly did something unheard of. Although it solved his worries about change to a certain extent, it also left endless hidden dangers. The people who died in his grand carnival, their friends and their families will remember the name of the God of death, that is to say, If ye Feng wants to act in the world under the title of God of death, he will have many more enemies than in the past, so now he has to give up the name of God of death, at least he can''t use it openly.


    Because he knew very well that the name had attracted too many enemies, and even the shield bearer alliance had been affected. Some mercenaries began to unite to destroy the shield bearer alliance, which made everyone a little worried.


    This was not what Ye Feng expected. He felt a little sorry and realized that he would make it too big. He needs to be quiet for a while, at least let the storm pass


    Life is so ordinary, but when everything returns to calm, Ye Feng is very tired. He is a little tired. These things far exceed his expectations. When all factors are superimposed together, he finds that everything has lost control. He wanted to do his best, he wanted to control everything, but everything escaped his control and turned into a situation he didn''t expect.


    This time, he didn''t expect that hundreds of people would die miserably in the same place on the same day, but he didn''t expect that he would almost die in the chaos. He thought everything too simple. He didn''t expect that most of the people who came to this evening had nothing to do with him. They just came to the party, Want to take or take everything from others.


    A chicken feather can fully describe the current situation. With so many dead people and so much noise, Ye Feng returned with a high profile, but walked down the altar sadly. Everything is the same as before this happened.


    Special copy dog still lives his life of semi seclusion and semi retirement. His life has not changed substantially because of this. He is still worried that an enemy will stab him from somewhere and let him lose everything he currently uses.


    He was so naive that he imagined that things would really come to an end, but facts have proved that not all things will come to an end. Only death is the end of all things. If ye Feng''s life has changed because of the massacre, it is that his name has added a prefix: butcher death.


    Ye Feng can''t say how much he hates these two words. Is he a butcher? I think so. In just a few dozen hours, hundreds of people died because of him. But does all this really have to be borne by him? Ye Feng doesn''t think so either. He knows that he is responsible, but is it all his fault? No, everyone is wrong. When the avalanche comes, no snowflake is innocent.


    All the people who pay attention to this big party, all the participants. They are the promoters and participants of this carnival, this absurd and meaningless death feast. Each of them is a sinner, because each of them has contributed their own strength to this situation.


    Those who died paid the price for their actions and their choices, while those who lived, those who regarded these as entertainment, most of them also lost their conscience and humanity.


    Everyone paid the price. Maybe they don''t know, but more or less, the people who have experienced this event have been a little different from themselves in the past. Some people are more obsessed with bloody massacres, while some people realize for the first time that life is so fragile and valuable that it can''t stand any waves and meaningless waste.


    Many people have been affected in this dispute. Perhaps their friends and acquaintances died in this death feast, or they were stimulated to make some choices they didn''t make. In a word, the impact of this death feast is much greater and far more long-term than he seems at this time.


    Many people, because this event has completely changed their destiny, the trajectory of destiny has been modified, and we will face a completely different and unimaginable trajectory of life


    This is true, at least for the direct participants in the event. He can''t count the number of zeros in Ye Feng''s bank card account. He only knows that after the broadcast, he may have been promoted to the ranks of the richest people in the world.


    But Ye Feng has no sense of all this. For Ye Feng, money has long been just a number for him. You can''t take it with you. The money is meaningless. He donated most of it to charity organizations and the shield bearer alliance, used the money to help those in need, and set up a fund to provide life security for those who have difficulties or injured abilities or mercenaries, as long as they have made a positive impact on the world, This fund will give them a fairly warm living condition.


    Ye Feng knows very well that a person in a desperate situation can make actions that people despise or even kill for a mouthful of bread or a bowl of water. He doesn''t want to see similar tragedies happen again. If he can do his little to make the world a better place, why not.


    So many lives have disappeared before his eyes, and Ye Feng has changed a little from himself who had no fear of life before. He began to care about others, the lives of the poor and the lives of the weak. Before, he always believed in the law of the jungle, and the weak should become the food of the strong, but his mind has changed at the moment, Everyone has the right to live in this world. You can''t deprive him of his rights because he is weak. He can live without dignity and live without tomorrow, but living is his most basic right. You can''t deprive him of this right.


    After the massacre, Ye Feng''s heart became softer. He didn''t know whether the change was good or bad, but he knew that some obsessions had been put down, and some hatred had deeply sprouted and rooted in the hearts of people he didn''t know, but these people wanted to kill him and looked forward to his death.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng shuddered. What should I do to free myself from this boundless fear? At least his own experience, he clearly wants to solve the problem simply and rudely by turning off everyone, which is meaningless and useless. It will only make the problem more complex and difficult.


    Until destruction comes to the door, takes away everything you want to hold tightly, and then leaves you alone in this miserable world waiting for death.


    Maybe tomorrow will be no different from the past, but Ye Feng hopes that tomorrow will be at least a little gentle, because he also wants to face the world with tenderness from now on, and hopes that the world can be a little gentle to him.


    He knew that what he had done could not be erased and his past life could not be forgotten, but he still had the future. He was still alive. He wanted to change the world by changing himself. This road may not be smooth, but for Ye Feng, as long as he is accompanied by friends and those who love him and him, he will always go on unswervingly. Although he may take some detours and make some mistakes, he will always approach that goal a little bit and get everything he wants.


    Ye Feng will still be excited about similar ideas about what will happen in the next round of adventure. The burning heart in his heart is still not extinguished. He knew that he was still the boy full of fear and expectation for the unknown.


    He had no idea how old he was. But he doesn''t care, because he believes in a word: as long as your heart is young, you will always be young.


    Ye Feng regards this sentence as a philosophy of life. It seems that he is implementing this sentence in his life. No matter how many mistakes he has made before, he will always fall on the same problem later. But every time he stands up from the same stone, this is him, sometimes annoying, sometimes boring, but sometimes he does look so childish.

 Chapter 901

    When winter comes, the sudden drop of temperature in the new metropolis and the advent of ice and snow cover the city with a white veil. The temperature is very low, which is not suitable for going out, and the roads are covered with snow. After being crushed by the car, it will turn into slippery ice.


    This is really not a good day to go out. For Ye Feng, he has been at home for more than a month. During this period, he hardly leaves home. He spends his time in the bedroom or in the living room every day. It''s like going into hibernation early.


    When the weather had not changed, he had already lived a cat winter life. But he wants to hold it at home, which other people don''t mean. No, Gemma pestered Ye Feng about going out to travel. Ye Feng''s attitude was opposed and negative. He doesn''t want to go out again. For him, it''s the best way to relax in a warm and comfortable home. Why spend money to buy guilt?


    But he couldn''t help jenma''s persuasion again and again. Her entanglement forced Ye Feng to agree to her request to go out for a visit. For Ye Feng''s compromise, Gemma was very happy. She said her plan.


    "Chu Qian, and you, let''s go to Europe for a trip."


    "To Europe?"


    "Yes, go to a small European country with beautiful scenery and located in the tropics. Now it''s time to eat hot pot."


    "Eating hot pot, isn''t that place the same as ice and snow?"


    "After eating in that place, we can go to tropical countries to enjoy the beach, sea water and sunbathing."


    "Anyway, let you plan everything. I''ll be responsible for paying."


    "People have to go, too. There are only three people this time, you and me and sister Chu Qian. I have agreed with sister Chu Qian that we must have a good trip."


    For zhenma, she must take Chu Qian. Ye Feng doesn''t feel surprised because their relationship is the best. Chu Qian and zhenma almost go out gradually, and Ye Feng doesn''t want them to go out, because zhenma''s identity is very special and she doesn''t have any ability to protect herself. If there is an accident, her situation is the most dangerous. As for Chu Qian, This is why Ye Feng specially stays with zhenma to protect the little girl''s safety. Moreover, Chu Qian doesn''t like to go out. She prefers to stay at home, so the two housewives stay under the same eaves every day. Of course, the relationship between them is inseparable, just like a person.


    And with Chu Qian''s company, the three people have small goals and enough combat power. Chu Qian''s strength is far above that of Ye Feng. With him, the safety of Ye Feng and zhenma can be fully guaranteed. Moreover, if only three people act, they will not attract too much attention. As long as they keep a low profile and dress up in the town, they should not attract the attention of those who want to plot against them.


    Ye Feng had to be vigilant, because he knew that he was the target of public criticism, and there might be all kinds of people approaching him with all kinds of purposes and disturbing his life. Such people would refuse in his heart, whether they brought positive or negative effects, and no matter what changes would be made to him, He doesn''t like his current life to be strange because of the insertion of others. Everything remains the same. Keeping everything as it is is is Ye Feng''s greatest requirement for life. He doesn''t want to ask for more, because he knows he has too many things he didn''t dare to think of. These precious things, he must firmly grasp in his hand, in order to feel a sense of security.


    After the initial resistance, Ye Feng gradually figured out that it might not be a bad choice to go around Europe and go to a place where no one knows his true identity. On the one hand, he can relax and change his mind, so that his tired heart can get a little comfort. On the other hand, he can also take advantage of this opportunity to go abroad, Take a look, it can also be regarded as a disguised hiding head.


    In the new metropolis, various people have come in recently. These people have various purposes, but they all want to do something, find Ye Feng, or cooperate with him, or use him, or kill him. In a word, these people want to get something from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to be chased by vampires to find his whereabouts, so it''s not impossible to go to Europe to avoid them. In this way, Ye Feng, zhenma and Chu Qian left home after packing up and went to the airport. After flying to the other end of the earth for more than ten hours, the three of them felt a little excited in their fatigue. Ye Feng had not traveled like this for a long time. He had no goal and task. He just came out to play. This alone made his heart active.


    As for why only three people came, Gemma explained that others either have their own busy things or can''t be separated in the short term. Therefore, under that house, only Gemma, Chu Qian and Ye Feng really have time and energy to go abroad.


    Other people are either busy for their career or we are busy. In a word, only the three of them are really carefree people who are out of the circle. The three people who like to stay at home get together and go abroad for fun. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Before traveling, Gemma made detailed plans for where to play, where to stay, what kind of trip every day, where the museum is the most interesting, where the streets and alleys are the most worth exploring, and where the food has the most characteristics, which are essential. In a word, she made a detailed plan.


    Because of her ordinary character, she likes to analyze data, look for logic and arrange everything in order. However, in the real trip - it seems to be the first time for Gemma and the first carefree trip for Chu Qian - it is essential to have accidents in the process of travel.


    The hotel they booked had no free room, so they had to drag their suitcases and look for a place to stay in a strange city in the middle of the night. When they finally found a small hotel with an environment that was not so elegant and comfortable, all three were out of breath.


    In this small hotel, which can only be said to be barely clean, three people can only squeeze into one room. Because this is the peak tourist season of this small town, all the hotels have been fully booked or full of guests, so the three people can only squeeze into a small room of less than 20 square meters. They are helpless and sigh with each other.


    The suitcase takes up almost all the places. When three people sit on the bed, they can only lie obliquely to have enough space to sleep. As for Ye Feng, when he really sleeps, he has been forced to stay with the suitcase on the ground. Zhenma and Chu Qian sleep in the bed, while Ye Feng makes a floor berth on the ground.


    Ye Feng has nothing to complain about. It''s good enough to sleep in the same room with two beautiful girls. It doesn''t matter whether he sleeps in bed or on the ground, and he''s really tired.


    The next morning, he was awakened by jenma''s snore. To his frustration, the snore of the beautiful girl was obviously bigger than his. It may be due to the fatigue of the journey. He shook his head, opened the door and carefully came to the corridor. He was ready to buy breakfast.


    Exotic customs are reflected in food and architecture. There was a breakfast stall beside the street. He bought enough breakfast for three people, and then returned to his room. These breakfast were completely different from what he usually ate. Although the taste was strange, all three ate happily.


    After washing, the three locked their luggage in the guest room and began a new day''s journey. With a sea of people, Ye Feng almost didn''t browse the landscape or buildings they wanted to see, because there were people everywhere. People flocked to museums, tourist areas and even small vendors'' stalls without money to buy souvenirs that can''t be called souvenirs.


    In a word, on the first day of the trip, they hardly went anywhere, not even fun. They just followed the waves one after another among groups of people.


    "It''s totally different from what I planned." when she returned to the guest room, Gemma was a little depressed. She blamed all this on her taken for granted plan. She didn''t calculate some actually important factors, such as the peak season and off-season of tourism. It happened that she basically set the plan in the peak season of tourism, As a result, they have to get together with tourists from all over the world and enjoy this not very pleasant journey.


    "Come on, come out and have a trip. No matter what you meet, it''s a memory worth remembering. Jenma, actually, I had a good time today. What do you say? Chu Qian."


    "Of course. I haven''t been out shopping for a long time, and I showed up with so many people. Well, little girl, today is over, and we should think about tomorrow''s journey. Think about what we should wear tomorrow? There are too many clothes today, and it''s too hot, don''t you think?"


    "Indeed! Fortunately, I didn''t lose anything today. I noticed several thieves approaching us, but they all walked away consciously. In fact, I can''t figure out why? Isn''t it because we don''t look like rich people?"


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Of course, he noticed that in the process of playing today, some thieves wanted to get close to them. Usually, Ye Feng just looked at them. In the past, the other party would immediately feel the strong murderous spirit, and then turned to leave. Ye Feng was scared away. He hasn''t met a thief who is not afraid of death. If he did, would he add some luster to the journey.


    Although today''s Day is not very happy, for Ye Feng, the experience of this day is like a dream. In his dream, he once thought of traveling to a strange city with his favorite people and enjoying the local culture and characteristics, but when all this really comes true, he still feels interesting and incredible, Just over a month ago, he was still fighting with hundreds of bastards, and now, he can happily enjoy his leisure vacation.


    The world has become too fast, or he is too crazy. Ye Feng can''t tell. He only knows what kind of life he wants most and what kind of day he wants most. He is no longer confused. Different from his ignorant and bumpy self in the past, now he has a very clear goal in his heart and something to fight for and protect.


    This kind of thing makes him weak and makes his heart soft, but it also gives him incomparably firm faith and makes him stronger than before.

 Chapter 902

    This belief was something he didn''t have, because he always seemed so confused, didn''t know what to do, and didn''t know how to get along with the people around him.


    But now he is not the ignorant boy, but a mature man who has experienced everything, the pain and separation of vicissitudes. He knows what he wants and how to make his life. Go in the direction you want.


    The next day''s play was much better than the first day. Maybe it was good luck. The number of tourists to the scenic spots this time was not as many as yesterday. Although it was still a bustling crowd, at least it was not like yesterday. The front and back were surrounded by people. It was really uncomfortable.


    Moreover, because the local temperature is above 30 degrees, if the three people wearing cool leaf maple are surrounded by the crowd, they will feel like they are in the steamer drawer. In a word, today''s trip went well. Some people beside the beach are basking in the sun, some are playing in the water, and some just lie there looking at the clouds in the sky.


    The sea is very calm. Although it has a bitter taste, the whole body will still be very comfortable in it. Ye Feng swam in the sea for a while, then returned to the shore and lay down. Watching jenma and Chu Qian playing in the water on the beach, he likes such a leisure time. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Lying on the beach, he is sleepy, and the sun in the sky seems to be smiling at him and emitting warm sunshine.


    Maybe it''s because of the sea breeze. The temperature on the body surface is not very high, but very cool and comfortable. Ye Feng held up his umbrella, applied sunscreen to his body, then put on sunglasses and lay comfortably. From time to time, take a look at the beautiful women passing by, and look at those faces full of bright smiles. His heart is gradually warmed.


    Such a life is life, and such enjoyment is to enjoy Ye Feng at the moment. As if all the troubles were far away from him, those people and things no longer became the cause of his insomnia. Ye Feng was a little sleepy. He wanted to sleep. When he was going to close his eyes, the mobile phone on the side suddenly rang. The moment he heard the cell phone ring, Ye Feng''s heart jumped. He knew very well that the call at the moment might not be what he wanted.


    However, there are not many people in the world who know his mobile phone number. When the other party calls, it means that he has something to do with him. Ye Feng is sure that this person knows that he is staying on a warm road thousands of kilometers away from the new metropolis and enjoying his leisure time. The other party must have something important, so he will call to disturb him. He sighed. Ye Feng picked up his mobile phone and pressed the call button, The familiar voice from the mobile phone is Edlin.


    "Dear, just miss me after more than a day?" said Ye Feng.


    "Yes, I miss you very much. I want to fly to you. OK, OK, no kidding."


    "Adeline, come on, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s really something you need to do. You remember what I told you. There are cooperative relations between the shield bearer alliance and several organizations in Europe."


    "Yes, I remember. Those organizations are quite famous, but I can''t remember their names. What''s the name of the sword, right?"


    "Yes, it''s called the sword of Europa."


    "Europa, well, this name is really a rotten street. Come on, this sword. What can I do for you?"


    "You really know yourself."


    "Of course, there must be something to help you find me. Go ahead. I''ll think about it. If it''s more difficult than lying on the beach in the sun, you can help me refuse."


    "Ye Feng, it must be much more difficult, and I can''t refuse."


    "Is there anything you can''t refuse? Can''t the whole European continent find one that can solve the problem better than me?" Ye Feng lay on the beach.


    "Maybe it''s true, Ye Feng. You''re wearing that random transmission belt. Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, just in case, Chu Qian and zhenma and I can escape if there''s something damn. Why do you ask?"


    "Because we need that random conveyor belt, at least the sword of Europa needs it very much."


    "If they need it, they need it. Just let them find it by themselves."


    "Well, Ye Feng, don''t say these childish words. I know you can''t borrow those belts, so you can only take that belt yourself."


    "What''s wrong with these idiots? They have to use my random transmission belt."


    "It''s like a monster from the usual world."


    "Parallel world, were you talking about parallel world?" Ye Feng said. Because he had taken several adventures with dick before, Ye Feng knew that there were countless Balanced Worlds in this world, and even Ye Feng suspected that dick might have escaped from other parallel worlds. He might have killed Dick who was originally in this world and replaced him, In a word, Ye Feng knew the concept of parallel world very well. He exclaimed just because he was surprised to hear the term from a familiar population.


    "Yes, the parallel world means -"


    "OK, I know what the parallel world means. I''ve even been to several. You say, is it true that a monster came from the parallel world?"


    "That''s right. This monster has caused great damage. If you care about the news, you will know that this monster has destroyed five cities in three countries on the European continent."


    "I haven''t seen the news recently, and I seem to have heard relevant people talking about things, monsters and so on, but you know, I usually filter out these information because I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    "Yes, so I called you. Europa''s sword knows that you have a random transmission in your hand."


    "Why does he know?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "I accidentally told them."


    "Why did you tell them? Edlin, you know, this is our insurance. If everyone knows that we have a random conveyor belt, it won''t work."


    "I said, sorry, I didn''t mean to say it. You know, friends sometimes drink too much. When they''re confused, they say it."


    "Hey, OK, OK, it''s all like this. What else can we say? We can''t kill all those who know the existence of this belt."


    "Ye Feng, the sword of Europa is our friend. You must not do anything stupid."


    "Of course, of course, I''m just talking. Can I really kill everyone? In other words, Edlin, how many people know the existence of this belt."


    "You really... Many people know that you can''t kill."


    "That''s all right." Ye Feng''s tone sounded very sorry, "that means we have to help?"


    "Yes, I have to help. And it''s very important. If this monster continues to rage, who knows how bad it may be."


    "Can I ask what monster this is?"


    "What has been killed is a dinosaur. Yes, it is the kind of dinosaur that has been magnified dozens of times. In a word, its head is as big as a skyscraper. It has been killed. It is a giant lizard. Lizard may not be appropriate to describe it. It is more like a crocodile. In a word, it has also been killed. What is raging now is a giant lizard Bear. "


    "Giant bear? I can''t keep up with you."


    "The giant bear is as high as 20 or 30 floors. In a word, every step it takes may cause a tragedy such as earthquake and tsunami. It must be killed. Otherwise, the impact will be immeasurable. Even if it has no impact, just walking back and forth will plunge the whole European continent into chaos and death."


    "Well, why don''t I know."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know the existence of this giant. All people who know it have been transferred to a safe place except dead. The news has been blocked, and the giant bear has been rushed to the sea by force by the military. You should have heard that there are rumors about the tsunami and sea dragon roll these days. It''s caused by it."


    "What''s the use of my random transmission belt for things that can cause tsunamis and earthquakes?"


    "This is the only way that the person in charge between Europa has come up with. He plans to throw a small star nuclear bomb into the giant body with a random transmission belt, and then kill it with the power of the nuclear bomb."


    "Why not just hit it with a nuclear bomb?"


    "Because that will cause very serious consequences. Even and pollution will take decades to completely eradicate, which is too expensive. But if a very small nuclear bomb can be detonated in the body, the damage may be controllable, at least not making a city and a village completely uninhabitable."


    "So what he meant was to let me take a miniature nuclear bomb and randomly transmit it to the body of the plot, and then randomly transmit it to a safe place before the detonation of the miniature nuclear bomb? Should I understand it correctly?"


    "Yes, Ye Feng, that''s what you mean when your brain turns quickly this time."


    "Is he sick or are you sick? Which one of you has a brain problem? Why should I accept such a task? Are you crazy or am I crazy when carrying a nuclear bomb to a giant bear? Can''t you let me have a good holiday?" Ye Feng''s tone was a little tough. His survival instinct made him refuse the request at the first time, And the next reason told him that there would be no good fruit to eat if he was involved in such a thing, so he''d better refuse from the beginning.


    "Ye Feng, we can''t wait to die, and you''re on the European continent. Otherwise, the person in charge of Europa''s sword won''t come to me -"


    "Why do they know I''m in continental Europe?"


    "I accidentally drank too much -"


    "Edlin, can you -- I can''t stand you! How can you make such a mistake!"


    "I can''t help it. I don''t know why I can drink very well when my friends meet. But I suddenly drank too much that day, and I would answer any questions about why they asked. In fact, I''m also very puzzled. I''m not such an open mouthed person, but that day - forget it, in short, everything happened, Ye Feng. You think of a way. Don''t shirk it, No Time has no room for you to fool around. "

 Chapter 903

    Jemma and Chu Qian refused Ye Feng''s going to the headquarters of Europa sword alone. In their view, this means that the trip is over, and only two days have passed. Ye Feng originally wanted the two to continue the established play. He went to the sword of Europa alone to see how the matter was solved.


    Edlin has said that. If he refuses blindly, it will appear that he is a little unreasonable, and it will happen on the European continent where they are. If he is unlucky, maybe the giant bear will destroy the city they are playing. At that time, Ye Feng really shouldn''t be called every day and the ground doesn''t work.


    In a word, the trouble has come to the door. How to solve it is the top priority at present. Facing the strong opposition of Chu Qian and zhenma, Ye Feng was forced to take them to the sword of Europa. In fact, this carefree trip has come to an end. Although the time was too short and they didn''t play anything, compared with the adventures they will face next. The three of Ye Feng will miss this short leisure trip very much.


    In short, the three of Ye Feng took a plane to the modern European city where the headquarters of the Europa sword is located. In this city, they can''t feel the slightest breath of history. This city is like a foreign city suddenly emerging from other places, which has nothing to do with the classics of the whole European continent.


    Ye Feng seems to think that he has returned to an international metropolis like Xindu. Among the numerous high-rise buildings, he can''t feel the warmth of human society. On the contrary, only the law of survival of the fittest in the forest is the real theme here.


    The headquarters building of Europa sword is a 200 storey skyscraper. The building is like the blade of a sharp sword. It is very sharp and straight into the sky, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Ye Feng didn''t like the building. He didn''t like the cold, taut faced staff of the Europa sword.


    He, Chu Qian and zhenma seemed to be prisoners coming for trial. They were taken to a conference room at the headquarters by the staff of Europa sword. The conference room was not large and seemed a little crowded. The three people sat in uncomfortable chairs, waiting for someone they didn''t know to come and tell them something they didn''t want to know, Then they will be dragged into something they don''t want to participate in, deep in the vortex.


    In the process of waiting, all three of Ye Feng seemed a little anxious. Ye Feng hated this kind of thing. He would rather go straight home and end the trip than step into other people''s things; Chu Qian is worried about the safety of Ye Feng and zhenma. She can''t distinguish the good from the bad in a completely strange environment. In short, the crisis seems to be hidden in the people coming and going and the rooms with closed doors.


    As for Gemma, she simply felt sorry for the sudden end of the trip. She had planned the trip for a long time, but all her plans had been stopped less than 1%, which made her very unhappy, but she had no choice. In front of major right and wrong, she knew the importance and their trip, In the face of this disaster that may endanger the whole European continent, it is not enough to mention.


    The three of them spent nearly a quarter of an hour in this conference room. The door was pushed away from the outside. A middle-aged woman who seemed very strict walked into the office. She wore a tall white-collar professional dress and didn''t look angry. From her, Ye Feng felt a threatening momentum, as if he was in primary school, Facing the head teacher who asked him for homework, he instinctively had a fear of the middle-aged woman.


    "Hello, I''m Catherine of Europa''s sword. You are Ye Feng." Catherine took the initiative to stretch out her hand. Ye Feng took a look, clenched his teeth or held it. As he imagined, Catherine''s hand was very cold, even a little rough, and felt very uncomfortable. He just shook it gently and immediately released his hand.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng, the man you are looking for. These two are my friends, zhenma and Chu Qian. They are not important, but you must ensure their safety."


    "Of course, the safety of you and your entourage will be protected by the sword of Europa. Have you brought your belt?"


    "Of course not. How could I carry such important things with me," said Ye Feng. "If we were detained by you, wouldn''t I have the slightest way?"


    "Detain? Why should we detain our friends? You are friends from afar. We will do our best to take care of your safety."


    "I hope you can do what you say. How about introducing the situation? All I know is that I will be sent to the belly of a giant bear and hold a miniature nuclear bomb in my arms -"


    "What?" jenma called, "Ye Feng, what are you going to do? Holding a miniature nuclear bomb?


    ¡±"All right, stop talking. Let the woman explain. Can Catherine start?" Catherine nodded and said to Ye Feng in a formal tone, "The fact is just like what you said, that''s right. The plan is to let you carry a satellite nuclear bomb to the bear''s body, and then detonate the nuclear bomb. You have ten seconds to leave. I believe these ten seconds should be enough for you to go to a safe place."


    "Ten seconds is about the same, but I''ve never been a man for a short time, you know." Ye Feng smiled, "Can''t you give me more time? I want to have a good turn in that giant belly. After all, you have disturbed my travel and my trip. I can''t turn on the charming European continent, so I have to go around that giant body. Is it true that you say that the giant bear comes from the parallel world?"


    "Yes, according to our investigation, this sentence does come from a parallel world. It comes from the same world as the two monster accidents we solved before. That world should have been destroyed. They ran to our planet from the damaged space-time cave. It''s unlucky. It''s our turn."


    "The broken space-time tunnel sounds terrible," said Ye Feng. "Although I don''t read much science fiction, I know this kind of thing should be just people''s imagination. There is no scientific basis. You are just one side of the story. Do we believe this?"


    Ye Feng is not a person who knows nothing about this. He knows very well that what seems to be a simple crossing into the parallel world needs extremely complex black technology, which only Dick has ever owned. Ye Feng has seen many aliens with high-tech levels that are dozens of times higher than human beings, and has never mastered this technology. Even many people pursue Di just to master this technology Ke, in short, Ye Feng knows very well that it is possible to cross the parallel world, but this technology is only in the hands of a few people. At least Dick''s kind of talented person can make complaints about the parallel world. According to Dick''s Tucao about Ye Feng, he knows that it can pass through another world accidentally to another world. In a word, it is almost impossible to happen, but it is also almost possible. As Catherine said, it is such bad luck. The planet where Ye Feng is located has encountered such changes.


    "Of course, according to our scientists'' speculation, this is indeed the case. Several giant beasts have materials and energy that our planet does not have, and their physical rules seem to conflict with the physical rules of our universe, so they can do evil with such a large size. In short, we have good reasons to believe that These giant beasts came to us from another world. Now we have killed the first two giant beasts. Then the third giant bear has too strong defense. We can only drive it into the ocean at most, which has caused several tsunamis. It has led to the death of hundreds of people. I''m very sorry, but if you let this happen If a giant bear moves freely on the European continent, it may cause hundreds of thousands or even millions of deaths and injuries. "


    "A very simple multiple-choice question, isn''t it? Hundreds of people, hundreds of thousands of people." Ye Feng smiled contemptuously.


    "We have no choice." Catherine looked at Maple Leaf sternly. "We can only minimize the damage, which has led to the death of hundreds of members of our Europa sword. These people have made glorious sacrifices for the safety of other people''s lives and property. I hope you can restrain your smile as much as possible, can you? Mr. Ye Feng, the current situation is very critical. There is no time for you to laugh or laugh at anyone. We must solve this problem, otherwise more people will die because of this giant bear. Do you hear clearly? "


    "Listen, listen clearly..."


    Ye Feng''s momentum was completely suppressed by Catherine. The stern woman like a headmistress asked Ye Feng to obey her instructions. In this way, zhenma and Chu Qian could not help laughing.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s residence was arranged. They lived in a lounge on a floor of the Europa sword headquarters building. This rest day was divided into four bedrooms. Ye Feng has three people, one room for each, and one room is empty for their luggage.


    After the arrangement was made, Ye Feng accepted the introduction of information about all things together. It was an extremely shocking two hours. They saw many famous capable people fighting with the two behemoths that had been killed before. Those capable people rushed to the giant beast, some fell and some became disabled. In short, the war was very fierce and paid a great price. Europa''s sword killed the previous two giants who were on the side of the disaster. However, compared with the giant bear that Ye Feng was about to face, the two giants looked like clever pugs, The body is several times worse.


    Even the giant beast key could carry the attack of heavy missiles, which surprised Ye Feng. Ye Feng watched a missile explode at the giant bear''s neck, and then the giant bear was just a piece of fur burned. It seemed to be bitten by mosquitoes, extended its claws at will, destroyed several fighters, and then continued to wreak havoc on the earth as if nothing had happened.


    To tell the truth, in Ye Feng''s original imagination, the giant bear is at most like Godzilla in the film. It may be as high and as big as a mobile skyscraper, but actually saw the giant beast in the real picture. Compared with Godzilla in the film, Godzilla is like a toy made of plastic, which is not terrible at all, It''s not scary.


    The monsters in the real world are far more frightening and shocking than the completely fictional products depicted in the film. For Ye Feng, he never thought he would see such a huge monster with his own eyes, and those who are fighting with the giant animals look like small flies compared with the giant animals.

 Chapter 904

    However, Ye Feng knows very well that those people are strong and tall capable people. These capable people have reached one as ten and one as thousands in the crowd of ordinary people. These people are the leaders of human beings and the crystallization of human evolution.


    But even so, in the face of the giant beast, these people have no power to fight back. Ye Feng even feels incredible. How the two giants were killed before. Of course, the two giants before are indeed inferior in size and ability compared with the giant bear he will face at the moment, but, Even so, he was deeply shocked to see that the two giants were killed by the people of Europa''s sword.


    Those people fought and attacked desperately in order to kill the two giants and prevent them from causing more deaths and injuries. In fact, if the two giants were left alone, the whole European continent would be in a sea of fire. But even such a terrible and large-scale action is rarely known even on the European continent. After all, these things are carried out in the dark. Except those who have been affected by disasters, others still live in their own world and live their ordinary and monotonous life.


    Perhaps they will be tired of this life day after day, but if they have experienced such fluctuations and disasters, these people will be deeply glad that they can live safely. Even in today''s highly modern society, even in a world with such mortality, it is so normal for most people to be able to live a stable life, but for a small number of people with less good luck, disasters, diseases and even such unpredictable and uncontrollable factors will directly destroy their lives.


    People are so powerful that they have been able to change the planet they live on. But at the same time, their lives are so fragile. Ye Feng has seen similar scenes more than once: a man suddenly fell over when walking in the street. Who thought he would die.


    This is not alarmist, but the fact that the human body is like a precision instrument. As long as a little damage will lead to the collapse of the whole machine and the loss of life.


    Ye Feng stared at the battle scene of the giant bear displayed on the mobile phone screen in his hand. He realized that he could not escape from this event, because he had been deeply shocked. He knew that as a human being, he must do his duty to survive on this planet. If he left now, he would resolutely return to his home regardless of the opposition of others, Leave the European continent and return to the new metropolis. Yes, even if the whole European continent sinks, it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to pay a price for it, but at the same time, he will deeply despise himself in his heart.


    As a life on this planet, if he can save many other life through his efforts, he will feel a little relieved, which can also be regarded as a kind of compensation for the wrong things he has done.


    At least in terms of Ye Feng''s psychology, he is willing to do so and make similar attempts, and he knows that as long as he acts according to the plan. Even if you fall into danger, you will get out of danger safely in the end.


    This kind of thing may be a little dangerous, but at least it is guaranteed. It is OK for Ye Feng. He has experienced too many things before without even a trace of guarantee. In those things, he has experienced many accidents outside the plan. This plan is very clear and it is not difficult to implement. If everything can be carried out step by step, There may be some casualties, but Ye Feng should not be included.


    Things have developed to this point. Even if ye Feng objects, he can''t get away. Zhenma and Chu Qian are still worried about what Ye Feng will do next. They have been deliberately creating a relaxed atmosphere, but Ye Feng can feel their inner tension and struggle. They want to persuade Ye Feng to stay away from this event, but as a sense of responsibility in their hearts, they restrain their idea of flying back to the new city immediately.


    Since you are in this world, you have to give play to your power, and this power is your responsibility. You can choose to escape, but you have to face the consequences, that is, the condemnation of conscience.


    The most sad thing for a person is his own level. The only person who can cheat is himself. You can cheat anyone, family, friends and strangers, but you can''t cheat only yourself. Those who can cheat themselves are real talents except psychosis. Genius can use self deception to achieve a goal. There are very few such people.


    At least Gemma and Chu Qian are not the most painful people in the world. It''s not them, but Adelin, who is far away in the new metropolis. Adelin didn''t tell others about it because she didn''t want others to worry. She kept this secret herself. In the new metropolis, she was very anxious and nervous, because she knew that even if the plan was comprehensive, when it was really implemented, all kinds of difficulties and accidents could lead to the failure of the implementation of the plan, and all this ultimately came down to her.


    If it weren''t for her, Ye Feng wouldn''t be involved in this trouble. If it weren''t for her drunken gaffe, Ye Feng might be enjoying his rare holiday. In this regard, adlin not only feels a trace of regret, but also feels deep remorse. She is not a person imprisoned in the cage she has built for a long time. She will regret, but she will soon leave behind the emotion of regret, because it is of no benefit at all, except wasting time.


    But this time, adlin felt a deep sense of crisis. She couldn''t figure out why she would suddenly tell her former friends the secret she should have kept. She even sold Ye Feng, which can be used to describe her behavior.


    Adlin was deeply suspicious of this. She noticed something wrong, the smell of conspiracy this time. Some are too strong, but I think it''s the Europa sword. The establishment time of the Europa sword organization is even a few years earlier than that of the shield bearer alliance.


    This organization is the leading heroic organization on the European continent. There are hundreds of capable people in this organization, which can be regarded as one of the best capable organizations on earth. Such organizations have always regarded themselves as just. They have saved the lives and helped the wounded. They have done many things that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Such people, will they set themselves up? Adlin didn''t dare to think about it. She knew very well that even an organization that prides itself on justice would be divided into various factions within the organization. There will be good and bad. Just like people, everyone has a good voice and an evil voice in his mind.


    Only when the sound of good is greater than that of evil, can this person do something meaningful. When the evil voice accounts for too much, this person may commit a crime. Everyone is like this. He can''t be 100% good.


    Just like the previous shield bearer alliance, there were good people and bad people in the organization at that time, but they generally moved in the right direction. However, after captain victory took power, all these began to fall apart and slide towards the abyss. Therefore, will the old organization of Europa sword do something contrary to their ideas and slogans, Edlin dared not think and could not give a positive answer. She can only say that the bear must be handled by someone. Since things have developed to this point, Ye Feng can only contribute his strength to face this thorny enemy with the competent people in Europe.


    Everyone is working hard for the same goal, that is, how the giant bear solves it and how to completely destroy it. Killing is a unified goal in everyone''s mind, and all preparatory activities are in full swing.


    Many people will participate in this action, and Ye Feng, the protagonist of the action, will become the key to the success of the action. For Ye Feng, it is very painful for him to suddenly drop such a great responsibility. He is not a person who can act under strong pressure, or the pressure given to him by others.


    If he put pressure on himself, Ye Feng would be more ordinary at that time, but this sudden responsibility like pie falling from the sky and hitting him on the face is really hard for him to resist. First of all, how to get in touch with others, communicate and gain trust is a difficult problem in front of him.


    There is no doubt that when the plan is officially launched, Ye Feng, as the core, must cooperate well with others. When others attract the giant bear''s attention, he takes this opportunity to transmit it to the body of the plot, but at the same time, he has only ten seconds to retreat after he puts down the nuclear bomb and detonates it. He must make common contact and keep pace with everyone on the scene, Give them a chance to evacuate the scene, otherwise the explosion of this miniature nuclear bomb will be the end of all fighters against the giant bear.


    So is Ye Feng.


    Although the random transmission belt has hardly made any big mistakes, Ye Feng knows that once the random belt sends all his positions too close to the giant bear, he is likely to be affected by the power of nuclear explosion. That''s no joke.


    Ye Feng has never tried whether his self-healing factor can resist the power of nuclear radiation. Even if it can resist this process, it will be extremely painful. Ye Feng doesn''t want to end up like this because of other people''s things. Facts have proved that he is right. The power of nuclear explosion will inhibit Ye Feng''s healing ability. It can indeed recover in the end, but this process will be extremely long and painful.


    As for why Ye Feng didn''t know this before, it''s because he is quite self-aware. He always hides far away from the place where a nuclear explosion will occur.


    For Ye Feng, other people''s eyes at him are very uncomfortable. That kind of eyes seem to say that you are just rubbish. You become the protagonist of this action just because you have a damn belt, that''s all.


    Ye Feng was prepared for this idea, but suddenly hundreds of people looked at him with contempt. Even if ye Feng is a well-educated person, he will feel unhappy and angry. Moreover, Ye Feng is not a well-educated person. He is the kind of person who will do what he thinks and say what he wants to say, So his hot temper brought him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 905

    In this regard, he was a little overwhelmed, but there was no way. Both sides felt a little uncomfortable with each other. Ye Feng was an extra person. He was not even a guest, because he suddenly changed from a stranger to the absolute core that everyone must obey his orders. This is unacceptable to those who survived the battle of the giant bear, There is some emotional imbalance, and for Ye Feng, he doesn''t want to command so many people and take responsibility for so many people''s lives.


    In fact, Europa''s sword is also very embarrassed to hand over the command of this task to Ye Feng. They have heard of Ye Feng''s style and know that he is not a person worthy of trust. This person may have miraculous effects at some time, but he will also have irreparable consequences.


    In short, this person is a trouble maker. If he is allowed to challenge some seemingly impossible tasks alone, he may receive miraculous results, but it is too much responsibility for him to become a commander who needs to command hundreds or even thousands of people.


    Finally, after discussion, combined with the opinions of both sides, Ye Feng finally did not assume the responsibility of the commander-in-chief on the battlefield. Although the task in his hand is still very arduous, he needs to issue a withdrawal instruction so that everyone can safely evacuate to a position far away from the nuclear explosion. However, the commander-in-chief of the battlefield will no longer be undertaken by Ye Feng. Although there is an additional channel for communication, this is the best choice for Ye Feng, as well as for the sword of Europa.


    The person who communicates directly with Ye Feng is the most famous and powerful hero of Europa sword. He is famous. The fist of punishment. The fist of punishment is a black man. He is more than two meters tall and weighs 300 pounds. However, he does not look bloated, but capable and strong. For everyone on earth, the fist of punishment is an absolute idol. This black man is not only strong, but also extremely handsome, You can''t tell his age from his handsome face, but he has been active on this stage and in the spotlight for nearly 20 years, that is, at least he is over 40 years old, but the handsome uncle seems to have escaped time and left any impression on him. He is not only very young, Moreover, the strength has not retreated for so many years, and even increased steadily every year.


    His ability doesn''t sound complicated. He is born with the ability of blinking. His blinking distance is not far, only about ten meters, but after years of practice, he can keep Shunyi dozens of times. In other words, in a short time, he can teleport to a distance of several kilometers away, which is as simple as routine for him.


    This ability can play an unexpected role in combat. When you are facing the attack of the punishment fist, suddenly in the blink of an eye, he has come behind you. Your back hole is wide open and has no defense at all. He can easily defeat you, or even kill you with one blow. Countless people die under the action of the punishment fist, Even if everyone knows his ability like the back of his hand, there is nothing you can do with him in the process of fighting, and the reason why the name of punishment fist is so loud is that his fist is so explosive.


    This is practiced bit by bit. There is no shortcut. His fist is the fist of ordinary people, but after decades of training. Now this extremely lethal fist, anyone and any defensive weapon are vulnerable in front of this fist. As if it were the sharpest spear in the world, but the shield that could match it could not be found.


    Ye Feng heard this man''s name many years ago. At that time, he was still unknown. Compared with the fist of punishment, he was just an unknown junior. But now, decades later, he has become a man on the same stage as the fist of punishment. Ye Feng can''t help feeling that time is really interesting. It took some things away and gave you some gifts. In a word, looking at the punishment fist opposite the desk, Ye Feng''s mood is somewhat complex, some excited, a trace of melancholy and a trace of pride. He is satisfied with the result he has achieved through all his efforts over the years. He was alive, and the obstacles in front of him had been crushed by his own hands.


    Sometimes, who lives long and who is the real winner, a temporary victory does not represent the final outcome of the battle. You are the winner only when you stand in front of your opponent''s tombstone.


    The punishment fist''s attitude towards Ye Feng is very cold, which is expected by Ye Feng. After all, the punishment fist is the real boss, and he is just an unknown person who suddenly airborne. Ye Feng didn''t tell others that she was the God of death. Simply, Adeline didn''t tell anyone about it after drinking. So they only know that Ye Feng is the aid given to them by Edlin, but they don''t know that Ye Feng is the God of death that attracted the attention of the whole world some time ago.


    Ye Feng knows very well that if his identity is exposed, it must be more trouble than opportunity to find him. He doesn''t want to get into trouble now, because a hard won holiday was disturbed by a damn giant bear. Now, in the process of fighting against the giant bear, he doesn''t want to create new problems, face attacks or sneak attacks from others. To keep focused and make the plan implemented normally, Ye Feng has to do his best. If he worries about whether others will stab him in the back, Ye Feng will not play a normal role at all.


    If he can''t accurately deliver the miniature nuclear bomb to the giant bear''s body according to the plan, the result of this battle will undoubtedly end with the tragic defeat of the members of the Europa sword. Even if he saves it to the giant bear''s body according to the plan, he must calculate the withdrawal time, otherwise once the nuclear bomb explodes, the people involved will die together with the giant bear.


    How to minimize the combat damage is the key problem that everyone is struggling with at present. Few people question whether the giant bear will die in this plan, because ye Feng has seen the miniature nuclear bomb - it is said to be miniature at the age of, but it is actually as high as half a person - the explosion equivalent can definitely blow the giant bear to pieces. Similarly, if those who have not been evacuated to a safe place will not have the chance to be rescued, and all people and all lives will disappear within the scope of the explosion.


    In this regard, Ye Feng constantly comforted himself and told himself that everything would be safe and there would be no accidents. He had his baby random transmission belt, which could definitely deal with all the current accidents and situations, but the problem was, what if the belt suddenly became uncomfortable when the plan was really implemented.


    Facing this problem, Ye Feng has no solution, so he can only avoid it as much as possible. This belt has been with Ye Feng for a long time. He doesn''t know what energy this belt depends on. Ye Feng thinks maybe this belt also has the function of supplementing energy. Who knows, if this belt suddenly fails due to lack of energy, Ye Feng can only curse his mother.


    Although the probability of this possibility is not large, it is a small probability event, but anything can happen, and any possibility must be considered. If this happens - Ye Feng has not met him - how to deal with it?


    The answer given by Catherine on behalf of the sword of Europa is: do it yourself. In the face of this response, Ye Feng can only sulk himself in addition to smiling bitterly. He knows very well that if the plan is not successfully implemented, hundreds or even thousands of people will die. His life will be insignificant among these dead people, but what Ye Feng really cares about is his own life, So how to ensure absolute safety is his biggest concern at present. As for whether this giant bear will die and whether the plan can succeed, he only ranks second.


    People are selfish. Of course, Ye Feng is no exception, and he is the best of the selfish. He doesn''t have the noble quality of sacrificing for others. Ye Feng has always claimed that he is a real villain, not a hypocrite. He sacrificed his life for the sake of righteousness and gave up his own interests for the interests of most people. It''s better to let others be such a hero. Ye Feng still continues to be his dog squatting at home.


    But in addition to complaining with Jemma Chuqian, Ye Feng can''t tell others. There''s no doubt that the people of Europa''s sword don''t trust him. They just rush the ducks to the shelves and have no other way. When things go so far, there''s only one expression on all people''s faces: let''s finish this thing quickly, damn it.


    Yes, everyone is very anxious, because they lost too many people and horses and too many casualties in the battle with the giant bear. Even if it happened in front of everyone, it has completely shattered their self-confidence. For these people, they don''t have much expectations for the plan, especially


    The core of the implementation of the plan is still to be undertaken by an outsider, and Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be a particularly recognizable person. His careless behavior and his broken mouth make people''s expectations of him lower and lower. In fact, Ye Feng feels very clear about this, but he doesn''t care, He always scoffs at the wishes of others.


    Just take care of your own affairs. I''ll take care of my affairs. He wants to write this sentence on a note and stick it on his forehead.


    Edlin would call him almost every day to talk about the progress of things. Ye Feng can clearly feel that Edlin is cautious about himself. For this, Ye Feng feels a little distressed, but at the same time, he also knows that he must give Edlin a little punishment to let her remember that there are some things to say and some things she can''t say.


    Edlin seems to know what Ye Feng thinks. She doesn''t have any excuse for her mistakes. She just accepts Ye Feng''s advice from love and responsibility. Of course, there is inevitably a trace of complaint. Ye Feng always attaches great importance to his privacy. He doesn''t want too many people to explore his life and know his existence, This is the battle of the source of Ye Feng''s sense of security. He hides in the shadow. Others don''t know him, but he can peep at others. Although Ye Feng looks a little abnormal, this is the dark side of his character.

 Chapter 906

    This attitude may seem a little negative, but if he hadn''t done so, he might have died in a steady stream of storms. In fact, if Edlin hadn''t made a mistake after drinking, Ye Feng wouldn''t have anything to do with this action. He didn''t want to die in the body of a giant bear or be killed by a nuclear bomb. In short, When things get to this point, Adeline has an unshirkable responsibility. Both sides know this, so what''s left is mutual understanding and the awareness that she will never do it again next time.


    "Oh, what do you want from me?"


    Ye Feng opened the door and saw the punishment fist standing in the corridor. He stopped and looked at the tall and strong black man.


    "Yes, I want to talk to you. Do you have time? Let''s go to the bar for a drink."


    "Now? It''s ten o''clock in the morning."


    "What? Don''t you want to have a drink?"


    "Yes, but will any bar open at this time?"


    "Don''t underestimate the sword of Europa. Isn''t the bar a necessary thing in this building? Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    Ye Feng followed behind the fist of punishment. They walked into the elevator. The fist of punishment pressed the 12th floor. At the end of the corridor on the 12th floor, they saw a dimly lit door, opened the door and went in. Ye Feng found that it was a bar. Although there were few people, there were bartenders, guests and the aroma of all kinds of wine.


    Ye Feng and the fist of punishment sit next to a sofa in the corner. They order the wine they want to drink, and then fall into silence. Ye Feng wondered why the fist of punishment stopped talking after he was taken to the bar since the fist of purity took the initiative to find him.


    The fist of punishment waited for the bartender to bring the wine, and then drank the wine himself. Instead of asking Ye Feng, he watched the other guests in the bar. After a long time, Ye Feng almost couldn''t help standing up and leaving. The fist of punishment opened his mouth and said, "I''ve investigated your details. You''re not simple."


    "Oh, really?" Ye Feng sat back on the sofa and changed to a more comfortable position. "You investigated me. What did you investigate?"


    "There are few things investigated, and there is hardly anything useful."


    "This shows that I am not a very complicated person." Ye Feng smiled.


    "No. I can only find such scarce information under my investigation, which can only show one thing. You are not a simple person, and very simple."


    "Well, yes, at least I''m not the kind of man you can see through." Ye Feng smiled mockingly. "Is that what you want to talk to me about? Tell me you investigated me and haven''t found out much information."


    "Yes, I actually want to talk to you face to face and get to know you. You know, in the next action, our swords must cooperate seamlessly. If there is a little communication error, hundreds or thousands of people may die."


    "Hearing what you said, I want to quit immediately," said Ye Feng. He took a sip of wine and looked at the face of the fist of punishment, "I know you hate me as much as I hate you, but I will try my best to cooperate with you. I know what this action means. Don''t worry. I won''t make any small moves to destroy your action. I just want to complete this task and leave you. Continue to live my own life. My journey has just begun and has been suspended because of you If the giant bear can be killed by a miniature nuclear bomb as planned, I want to hurry back to my trip to enjoy the sunshine and beaches of the tropical continent and, of course, bikini beauty. "


    "Although you seem very frank at the moment, I know you are a person who cares more about your privacy than your life. Who are you? Ye Feng, you are definitely not an unknown person. You must have another name and another mask to shine on the stage in this world. I have this feeling. I know you. Through your eyes, I can know you are a person Eager to stand in the spotlight, you are like me, we are the same kind. "


    "Should I take out my cell phone to record this sentence and use it as my cell phone ring?" Ye Feng smiled, "Maybe, we are the same kind. I know your fist of punishment has been active in people''s eyes for decades. You don''t want to grow old or leave. You''re like a nail household. You just don''t want to let yourself become the past. I''m a little curious about how many cosmetic surgeries you''ve done? You''ve definitely had surgery on your face. I know very well. In fact, I can even point out several places for you The trace of the knife. The doctor who operated on you is very skillful, hiding almost all the details, but the fist of punishment, do you know what can not be hidden? That is, your eyes, not wrinkles, nor aging in other parts, but your eyes, the flickering eyes in your eyes, is definitely not the kind of depth that a man in his 40s should have, Or in other words, with that kind of cunning eyes, you are a person who has experienced a lot of things. Just when I look at you, I feel that after analyzing so much information, I really don''t know why you waste time investigating my past. It''s really boring. "


    "You are really annoying." the fist of punishment said coldly, "Ye Feng, our sword may not become a friend, of course not, but I hope our sword will reach an agreement in the next action. After all, our goal is the same."


    "I will try my best. After all, my family is far away from this land of right and wrong. Even if the action fails, it is not bad for me. Just ensure my own life." Ye Feng said frankly, "As for what has the final say, I do not mind. I am now trying to get you to be careful, not to bother me again, but I will do my best to achieve this goal. As for what the outcome is, I will not give it to you. When it comes to heaven, you will be assigned a result. I hope you have this kind of behavior again. After testing me, I hate this behavior. Do you understand? If you have anything to say at the meeting, you don''t have to come to me in private. I''m not a good talker and I''m not a person who likes to make friends with men, so you''d better not bother me again. If you''re really worried, you can find a beautiful woman Let him test my tone. I''ve always been open to such things. I believe in your ability of Europa sword. Since you can have such a bar in the headquarters building, I believe you must deal with the public relations person, that is, the kind of beauty. Do you know? Remember, it''s best to let him come back to me when my friend is not with me, OK. That''s it. "


    Ye Feng stood up and raised the glass in his hand with the fist of punishment. Then he put down the glass and walked to the exit.


    "Ye Feng, remember what you said."


    "Of course, I know what I said. Remember what I said. Don''t bother me again. Don''t think you look like a man in your 20s. You''ll always be young. You can become an immortal hero in your mind. Cosmetic surgery can''t be younger than real youth."


    When he got out of the bar, Ye Feng walked to his own floor. Instead of taking the elevator, he chose to take the stairs. On the one hand, he wanted to have time to think. On the other hand, he was also worried that he would have an accident if he took the elevator. In fact, the belt he carried with him would not be seen, because he was worried that someone would rob him Belt, actually.


    He himself had found that the lounge between him and Gemma Chuqian had been entered. Although the man''s action was very secret and put all his frozen items back in place as much as possible, Ye Feng paid great attention to this matter. He could clearly see that several things similar to traps left by him had been touched or moved, although only a little , maybe even the naked eye can''t distinguish it, but Ye Feng measured it with an accurate measuring ruler, so he knew very well that something had been touched.


    His room has been entered by people. There is no doubt that the people who enter his room must be the people of Europa''s sword. This is why Ye Feng is so wary of Europa''s sword. Some of these people are too eager for quick success and instant benefits, or they pay too much attention to this plan. They can''t tolerate any failure and must achieve the task, so they have begun to do anything Ye Feng doesn''t know whether such a move is someone''s personal behavior or the plan formulated by the upper level of Europa sword. In a word, his situation with Chu Qian and zhenma is not safe. That''s why he has let Chu Qian and zhenma leave the headquarters of Europa sword these days and let them stay outside as much as possible instead of letting them come back. Only they have to come I''ll call them back when I''m on the field.


    Things are getting more and more wrong, and Ye Feng''s fear is gradually strengthening. On the one hand, he is nervous about the plan he is about to implement. On the other hand, he is also worried about whether his friends around him will stab him. This situation must be prevented. There must be a heart of harm and a heart of prevention. In front of major right and wrong, most people''s interests Yihe''s interests are very simple. He can make a choice. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be abandoned by others and become a small interest sacrificed for big interests. Therefore, his eyes and mind are always staring at him, thinking about the every move of everyone around him, trying to analyze their reality at the moment from their eyes, from the expression of their faces and from their actions Ideas.


    It''s not too much to describe Ye Feng''s state at this time with physical and mental fatigue. He wants to tell others about the current situation, but he is worried that he just thinks too much. In fact, everything is just himself. He is mentally ill and doesn''t happen what he thinks, but this possibility is still entrenched in his mind, so that he can''t face others.


    The kindness disguised by the people of Europa''s sword, the fake smile on their faces, Ye Feng is very disgusted. These people regard him as a clown, even something worse than a clown. But Ye Feng has to greet them with a smiling face, because ye Feng knows that only by paralyzing your enemies can you survive under heavy siege. There is no doubt that these people have restricted Ye Feng Feng''s action. It''s called for his safety. Ye Feng knows that these people will never let him leave the damn building. He has become a prisoner of the building. If he doesn''t show a little cooperation, maybe Gemma and Chu Qian will also be imprisoned.

 Chapter 907

    Such a thing makes Ye Feng feel at a loss. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to help a little, and he would evolve to this extent. Perhaps all this was just his illusion, but he still felt at a loss. He can''t leave this damn building. Although the other party prevaricates him for his safety, the fact is that Ye Feng''s personal freedom has been restricted. He can''t leave. He can only be imprisoned here.


    The sugar coated shells wrapped by the other party shot at him one by one, and Ye Feng could only accept it passively. He was helpless, far away on the European continent, which was the territory of Europa''s sword. Even if Edlin got the news he sent her, she could not save Ye Feng from Europa''s sword.


    If the battle between two huge organizational swords is triggered, the damage and loss will be incalculable. This is the result Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see. He doesn''t want to hurt Edlin''s career because of his own affairs. If possible, he hopes that things will really be as the lowly people of Europe say, After they finish the task, they can all be happy, and then the two sides shoot and break up.


    Ye Feng is very contradictory in his heart. He expects the task to come quickly and the action to be implemented immediately. At the same time, he is worried that any accident in the process of walking will lead to incalculable consequences. He doesn''t want to die in this case, not for his friends and family, or even for himself, but for others and for the interests of others, This is definitely not the end Ye Feng wants.


    The night before the action was officially implemented, Catherine came to Ye Feng''s lounge. At that time, Ye Feng was just taking a bath, preparing to drink a can of beer, and then went to bed early.


    When he heard the knock on the door, his first reaction was that Gemma and Chu Qian came back, but on second thought, he had told them this morning that he would never return to the headquarters of Europa sword during this period, so he knew that the visitor was not his friend, but should be the person of Europa sword.


    When he opened the door and saw Catherine standing at the door, Ye Feng was not surprised. He knew too well that before such a major action, the direct person in charge of the action would appease the emotions of every member, especially Ye Feng, the most important member and the most difficult member to control.


    "Are you here to do ideological work for me?"


    Ye Feng looked at him standing at the door, leaning against the door frame in one hand and holding a bottle of beer in the other. He didn''t mean to invite Catherine in, but Catherine pushed herself into the room from beside him.


    "That''s right. I''m here to see you and see your mood."


    "Yes, I may be a little nervous the night before the major action, and sometimes I can''t sleep all night, but don''t worry. It won''t affect my state, because I''m at my best all the time."


    "Really, so that''s why you stay in the house and watch the animal world alone? Relax?"


    "That''s right." Ye Feng turned off the TV, and the living room suddenly became quiet. He sat in a chair and didn''t see Catherine, but tasted the taste of cold beer.


    "I want to see you and make sure you are qualified for tomorrow''s task."


    "I have no problem. I have said it several times. I believe that the big black man of the fist of punishment must have told you what I said to him, so you should be very clear that I have made my commitment."


    "Commitment is not important, what matters is your actual performance," said Catherine, who did not deny his connection with the fist of punishment. "Ye Feng, you know that tomorrow''s mission is very important. If you can''t complete it, we must send another person to take your random transmission -"


    "I can finish it, and I firmly reject your proposal. I won''t let anyone take my random belt. I can tell you this clearly. If you want to throw away some small means, believe me, I will send it from here immediately. As for where to go back, I don''t care, as long as it''s where you can''t find it. I know the whole European continent It''s your territory, but you can have a try. How long can we play this cat and mouse game? At the same time, will the giant bear stay in the sea waiting for us to kill it? "


    Catherine stared at Ye Feng without saying a word. The cold look in her eyes was too familiar to Ye Feng. It was a natural premonition of the prey to the hunter. She knew very well that he was the prey at the moment, and the Europa sword represented by Catherine was the real hunter, but his prey was not a prey that would be caught without a hand. He will fight back and at least escape, which they can''t guard against for Europa''s sword. The only thing Ye Feng is worried about is that if he conflicts with the people of Europa''s sword, Gemma and Chu Qian will eventually fall into danger. They don''t have random transmission devices and can''t escape the siege of Europa''s sword smoothly.


    From Catherine''s eyes, Ye Feng knew that if things went to that point, Chu Qian and jenma would become trumps in the hands of Europa''s sword to contain him. At that time, Ye Feng may not even have a choice, so even when he said these strong words, he still had a smile on his face, which didn''t make the atmosphere awkward.


    "We will try our best to avoid this situation, as long as you can keep your promise, Ye Feng. You know that we don''t trust you. We trust Adeline, and she trusts you, so we have no choice."


    "Well, now that you''ve been honest, I''ll tell you. I suddenly don''t trust you. I don''t think you''re a good partner. At least for me, you''ve done too many small moves. I''ll tell you clearly that I''ll leave you with my friends immediately after the task is completed tomorrow. If I see your people anywhere after that. Maybe I I feel threatened by you. I will fight back. Is it clear? I will fight back. "


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as the giant bear is solved, we won''t have any interest in you. We will never come into our sight again. There are even many people who hope you can get away from this building forever." Catherine said coldly.


    "Clearly, those people look at me very badly, but what can they do? They can''t kill me. They just like to see those of you angry, but can''t move my eyes." Ye Feng said with a smile, "Believe me, I''ve seen more scum than you''ve ever eaten, so I know what you''ll do and what actions you''ll take. You''re restrained. You just made some small moves. At least you haven''t directly caught me and forced me to hand over the belt. I believe it''s because you can''t use it and dare not be in such a sensitive place If I destroy the transmission, you will have no hope. Since we both know what the other party is, we won''t do these unnecessary things again. I''ll finish the task and leave, and you just need to cooperate with me and don''t use any crooked ideas. "


    "Yes, then have a good cooperation."


    "Cooperate but not happy."


    After sending kaslin out of the room, Ye Feng closes the door and leans his back against the door panel. He knows that there is only one choice in front of him. He must help Europa''s sword complete the task, otherwise his personal safety and Chu Qian''s Gemma will not be guaranteed. Ye Feng doesn''t know their fall at this time. He did it on purpose, but he knows very well that once Europa''s sword wants to find Gemma And Chu Qian''s whereabouts, their speed will be faster than him, and things will be difficult to clean up at that time.


    In a word, Ye Feng hopes that tomorrow''s mission can be carried out smoothly. Then he and his friends leave this damn place, or even leave this damn continent, return to the city they are familiar with, and never come again. It''s too hard to be in other people''s territory. People cut me for fish and meat, and there is no ability to resist. All he has to do now is to eat early Go to bed, save energy for tomorrow''s battle, make all preparations, and then seriously face all the details in action to finally achieve the goal.


    After sleeping until dawn, Ye Feng was awakened by a violent knock on the door. Standing outside, he was a person he didn''t know. The man took him to another room, and then he put on all his equipment. These equipment looked very cool clothes. Ye Feng knew very well that these things were not necessary equipment for him However, one more layer of protection is another. He has no objection, but wears all his equipment neatly.


    Everyone is busy. The headquarters building of Europa sword seems to be alive. People are walking fast and discussing fiercely all the time. Ye Feng can even smell a smell called tension, which fills the building, so that everyone can''t stop or think seriously. They can only act by instinct and memory machinery Wait.


    Ye Feng is probably the most ordinary person among all people. He looks on coldly. He just sits quietly in his own position and looks at all the people around him or other core personnel. These people keep exchanging their opinions, determining all the details and trying to minimize the unstable factors. Ye Feng immerses himself in his own world with headphones In the world, listening to music, he went over and over in his mind the tasks he should complete and the details he should pay attention to. These things have been staged countless times in his mind these days. At the moment, when it was really going to happen, he still felt a little nervous. This tension was full of complex emotions. He was thinking about Chu Qian and Gemma and worried about accidents in his actions, Either they are worried about changes in their actions due to their own reasons, or they are worried about the failure of the task due to others. In a word, for a large task with the cooperation of hundreds of people, everyone may become the key to the success or failure of the task. In general, everyone is very nervous. Even Ye Feng''s heart is not calm.


    When he first got on the transport ship to the action site, Ye Feng''s tension became stronger. He looked at the punishment fist sitting only a few places away from his confidant and the big black man with closed eyes and headphones. He couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t know what the punishment fist was thinking at this time. Would he feel nervous like him?

 Chapter 908

    Certainly, as long as he is human, he will feel nervous and fear. This is engraved in people''s bones and the human survival instinct in DNA. This instinct will emerge all the time. Otherwise, the human race may have become a history of the past in the long river of time. Only fear can be cautious, To survive.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I''ll look at you if I look at you. How?"


    "You try another one?"


    "Just try. You still want to hit me, idiot."


    The fist of punishment turned his head and didn''t look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng snorted coldly, turned in the opposite direction and looked at the sky outside the plane window. Today''s weather is very sunny, there are not many clouds and there are no clouds. It seems to be a good weather for traveling, but Ye Feng can only perform a dangerous task with a group of old men he doesn''t want to stay with.


    Ye Feng''s heart is still uncertain about what kind of difficulties he will face. After all, everything he sees in the video is too far from reality. The giant bear is so huge, but across a layer of screen, he always feels a sense of reality is missing. When he sees the giant bear with his own eyes, maybe this feeling will disappear.


    The plane flew for a total of three hours. During this period, Ye Feng was too nervous to sleep. He admired those people who could sleep safely in the aircraft, especially in the face of such difficult tasks, which made him envy them. In short, they survived for more than three hours, Ye Feng''s aircraft landed on a beach.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Feng immediately saw a black point on the distant coastline, which grew rapidly with the naked eye. After less than a minute, maple leaf was able to see the outline and shape of the black spot with the naked eye. There is no doubt that it is the giant bear he saw in the video. He really saw the giant with his eyes. Ye fengben was deeply shocked by this. The giant monster that can only be realized in the 3D film appears alive in front of his eyes at the moment, and the roaring waves caused by it are louder and closer. Ye Feng realizes that all his psychological expectations are unbearable in front of the giant bear. He has been afraid. This is the instinct engraved in human genes, When facing the super large organism, the sense of smallness and the crazy idea of turning around and running away filled Ye Feng''s mind.


    In fact, the people around him who had played against the giant bear behaved like him. Their faces were full of confusion and fear. Their bodies were shaking, but no one turned and ran back to the aircraft, because the aircraft had left.


    This is the cruelty of the mission. Only after Ye Feng put the micro nuclear bomb into the body of the huge chest according to the plan will the aircraft come down and pick up all the combatants. Before that, there was no choice but to die and fight with the giant bear. This was to prevent someone from running away because of timidity, leading to the complete collapse of the front, Only by showing the courage to die can this task be carried out smoothly.


    Catherine and other top leaders of Europa''s sword made this decision, which seems very reasonable, but it also shows their cruel side. If the plan fails, almost no one can escape from here. Micro nuclear bombs and giant bears will devour everyone, and those aircraft will only escape here at the first time, will not land, and pull the people who need to be taken away together.


    Ye Feng knows this very well, and everyone else present knows this very well. Before the action, almost everyone left a suicide note and explained everything behind. After all, compared with Ye Feng, they have had one experience, and even those who can survive falling behind the giant bear many times are basically not because of their better strength, Just because of their luck, for example, their powerful existence has died. This is why Europa''s sword is so impatient. It would rather use small actions than let Ye Feng bring a bag with his boat to join the plan, because this will be the last plan, the last action. If this action cannot succeed, Then everyone must face serious consequences, that is, no one can limit this giant bear, and it may rage freely on the whole European continent.


    Standing on the beach, staring at the giant bear that has slowly filled the whole eye socket, Ye Feng can feel his fierce heartbeat and his heavy breathing. The same is true for the people around him, but they are numb and mechanically in place according to the order. The fist of punishment, he has been waiting by Ye Feng''s side. His ability can attract the giant bear''s attention and give Ye Feng time to react. As for whether Ye Feng can smoothly transmit to the giant bear''s body, it depends on his ability. In fact, Ye Feng has little experience in accurate fixed-point transmission. He has only lived in such things for several times before. When Dick handed him this belt, He didn''t even tell Ye Feng how to carry out fixed-point transmission. In the process of using it, Ye Feng explored it bit by bit according to his own experience. Of course, whether this experience can work at the critical moment is not something Ye Feng can control, He could only hope that everything would proceed smoothly as he had practiced thousands of times in his mind. He held a miniature nuclear bomb - Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at the box he put on the beach. In the box the size of a guitar box, there was a miniature nuclear bomb. At this time, the nuclear bomb was in a dormant state. Only when Ye Feng input the correct command would he start the detonating device, There is only ten seconds of reaction time after the detonator is activated. This process is irreversible to prevent any other accidents. In short, once the bomb is detonated, it will take ten seconds. Everything will be completely destroyed by him.


    Ye Feng has a general impression of the power of the nuclear bomb in his mind through documents or forms. In short, everything within a radius of five kilometers will be completely destroyed. This is the result that scientists can only reduce the dose to the minimum. If it is too small, it may not cause fatal damage to the giant bear. If it is too powerful, it may cause more subsequent natural disasters. In short, in both unwanted results, you can only choose one with relatively less damage.


    The choice of this satellite nuclear bomb is already a method that Europa''s sword can''t help. If they can solve this giant bear, they absolutely don''t want to use nuclear weapons, because using nuclear weapons violates the consensus of all people on earth, that is, never use nuclear weapons, a dangerous weapon, which will only drag mankind into the abyss of hell, It will not bring any well-being to mankind.


    Nevertheless, the most powerful weapon in the hands of people holding the sword of Europa at the moment is this miniature nuclear bomb. In order to get it, the sword of Europa paid a huge price, but as long as the giant bear can be strangled here, no matter how much it cost can be tolerated.


    As time passed, everyone was waiting for the giant bear to show up. This scene was very shocking. Ye Feng almost felt his heart jumping out of his mouth.


    "Isn''t it spectacular?" the fist of punishment said to Ye Feng, "this thing is a miracle of the creator. I never thought that any creature could grow so big and move so flexibly."


    "How many times have you fought him before?"


    "Twice, I picked up a life."


    "You are the most powerful in the sword of Europa."


    "I should be the most famous. There are still several people with strong strength. One of them died in the battle with this monster."


    "It seems that I have to be more careful."


    "We should all be more careful, but in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are careful or not. Whether you can survive depends on the Lord. Believe me, if you are scratched by this giant bear, you can''t even find your bones."


    "I have no doubt about your words." Ye Feng murmured.


    The giant bear now seems to have filled the whole sky. The equipment beach where Ye Feng is located has been shrouded in shadow. In Ye Feng''s view, this incredible giant bear is like a moving island. Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it with a moving hill. This posture of blocking out the sky and the sun made Ye Feng have to smile bitterly.


    Such a thing, can the little lovely tree beside me really kill him completely? Ye Feng is worried and regretful. Maybe he should let Catherine or those bastards of Europa''s sword bring a heavier and larger nuclear bomb. Ye Feng has little confidence in him.


    "Get ready, Ye Feng battle is about to start."


    "Use your words? You think I''m not ready."


    "I don''t think you''re ready at all."


    "OK, let''s see who is ready in the battle," said Ye Feng.


    The fist of punishment ran away. They ran in different directions. Ye Feng had no ability to blink the fist of punishment, so he had to run to a safe position for the time being. The fist of punishment must lead other commandos to entangle the giant bear, attract its attention, and then give Ye Feng time to react.


    At this moment, the dispatched fighters or other aircraft have begun to harass the giant bear. Ye Feng watched the giant bear clap his hand, and completely destroyed a combat armed helicopter and let it explode in the air. Ye Feng even heard a scream. Although he knew that he could not hear anyone''s scream at this distance, his heart was palpitating.


    Damn it, I can''t think of him. I must concentrate. Ye Feng knows that someone is delaying him with his life every minute in the past. He must arrive at the designated place according to the specified plan, and then send him at a fixed point. It must be accurately transmitted to the giant bear''s body. When the giant bear was led to the planned place, Ye Feng had to be extremely. He couldn''t waste a bit of time, because every minute and second passed, someone died.


    Ye Feng ran in the opposite direction, while other combatants rushed behind him. Ye Feng knows that at this moment, they are extremely envious of him and look forward to him. This complex feeling has made the discord of their sword irrelevant and painful.

 Chapter 909

    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart was with them. Like everyone else, he only expected to achieve one goal, that is, kill the giant bear and don''t let it continue to be a disaster. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that he had become a part of the Europa sword. Their sword had estrangement and prejudice, but for a common goal, they were closely combined and worked together until the goal was achieved.


    The battle began, and the situation was so fierce that it was both expected and unexpected. The giant bear seems to be so tired of the little things that bother him from time to time that he tries his best as soon as he comes up. His two huge claws are like a mountain falling into the sea, waving at the planes or combatants who rush in front of him, whether it is a hard steel plane or such a small fighter. In front of these giant bear paws, Without the slightest bit of resistance, the end is all torn apart, and even the body can''t see a complete picture.


    Ye Feng seems to be watching a giant beating a toy plane or patting a fly with his palm. In a word, the two sides of the battle are not on the same level. If you use heavyweight, it may be the most unfair battle in the world, but this battle is not about fairness, it''s about life and death. All the people involved in the operation knew this very well. Ye Feng watched countless people fall, and then their bodies were not even complete. Those broken hands and feet fell into the sea, stirred up a spray, and then disappeared, as if this person had not existed in this world.


    The giant bear is like a vacuum cleaner, crushing all the life bodies rushing towards it. Perhaps for the giant bear, it is not a battle at all. Everything is just a little exercise before dinner. It may not even sweat or even take it seriously, but all the people who struggle with it, They held the belief that they would die. In fact, even if you don''t hold this belief of death, your distance from death is just whether the giant bear is staring at you.


    As long as it stares at you, you will meet the fate of death in the next few seconds. At this moment, everyone''s fate is fair. Even those who are strong and famous are so weak in the face of giant bears. They are like an ant. They want to challenge people who are countless times bigger than themselves, but they are trampled to death by one foot. Even people don''t notice them. That''s how many people die, Died under the paw of the giant bear, the giant bear didn''t even notice the existence of these people. It just accidentally swept these people when capturing fighter planes in the sky, and then these people will be in a different place.


    It''s a little worse. If you can''t even scream, you''ll be broken to pieces. Seeing this scene in Ye Feng''s eyes, he felt an incomparable shock. He had not experienced such a tragic battle. At least he had fought in those battles before. He had been on those battlefields. Even if the strength of the swords on both sides was too strong and too different, it was also a battle between two groups of human beings.


    It was the first time he had seen his own kind fighting head-on with such a huge monster. Such a battle seems meaningless, because no matter how powerful a person is, he seems to have no power to parry in front of the giant bear. Even the core punishment fist in action can only run away in front of the giant bear. In fact. He has no other ability to take other actions. Running around is the best he can do for this action.


    At least he succeeded in attracting the giant bear''s attention, perhaps because of the dark complexion of the fist of punishment, or because he swayed in front of the giant bear from time to time, or ran back and forth on its body. In a word, the giant bear noticed the existence of the little thing of the fist of punishment, and the fist of punishment successfully aroused the giant bear''s disgust for him, that is, The fist of punishment met the requirements he had to do in the plan.


    But the problem is that it''s very dangerous for him. The two palms of the giant bear are like missiles. Although the giant bear''s body is huge and its movement seems slow, you have to imagine that its palm is like a big truck. When a big truck waves at you, how will you react? The first thought must be to get away quickly, But the body is so honest that you can''t move and will be surprised that you are in a deathly environment. At this time, you can only rely on firm willpower to make your body move, and then far away from the Deathly blow.


    The fist of punishment has experienced such critical moments several times before, so the cooperation between his body and brain is smooth. Once he finds that he has become the first attack target of the giant bear, he begins to exercise the ability of continuous blinking in the air. Although there is no move in the air and no support under the soles of his feet, the punishment fist can flash and move in the air because of the planes in mid air or other people with flying ability. Of course, the consequence of his doing so is that these people may become his substitute. In front of the giant bear''s palm. But this is fighting. There must be sacrifice and dedication. At least fighting seems impossible. Only by fighting can there be a glimmer of victory.


    Ye Feng has already run to the planned place he must arrive. This place is the farthest distance that he and Catherine estimated to be able to carry out fixed-point transmission. If the place is further away, Ye Feng will have no guarantee whether it can be accurately transmitted to the giant bear''s body. In fact, even standing here, He has only a 50% chance of successfully transmitting it to the giant bear. Ye Feng has practiced countless times. He is bent on improving the success rate. But unfortunately, one of the two successes is his greatest limit, and he doesn''t dare to practice too much, because if the randomly selected belt suddenly runs out of energy, he really wants to cry without tears.


    In short, Ye Feng doesn''t have much time and opportunities, because more than half of the hundreds of combatants entangled with the giant bear have been killed and injured. Once all these people die, the giant bear will leave the current sea area far away, or worse, go inland.


    No matter what happens, it is fatal for Ye Feng. For the people of Europa''s sword, it also means mission failure. In a word, there are only a few opportunities in front of Ye Feng, and he must grasp them.


    He has no time to waste. Ye Feng looked at the giant in the distance. The giant bear that covered the sky and blocked the sun had completely shrouded his land in the shadow. Ye Feng seemed to feel that the whole sky was black and the fur of the hairy black bear.


    Ye Feng repressed the fear in his heart and the great sigh of this creation. He knew that there was not much time left for himself and must be transmitted to the gathered body as soon as possible. Only by seizing every minute and second can he save more people and let them escape from the battle of the bear. Otherwise, everyone will die here.


    Although these people have nothing to do with themselves, Ye Feng can''t bear to watch others die for himself. Damn it, it''s time. He looks at the body of the giant bear.


    Instead of sending it to the giant bear''s head, the conveyor belt seems to be a more convenient, safer and secure choice in its body. Ye Feng and Catherine had many discussions, and the final result was that we must choose the most confident scheme, so the destination of Ye Feng''s transmission was set in the giant bear''s body, that is, its cavity.


    Ye Feng focused on the body of the black bear. He knew that if he could succeed in one shot this time, he might save several more lives, but unfortunately, when he started the random transmission belt, he transmitted it to a place he didn''t want to go, a few kilometers away from the beach.


    Ye Feng knew something bad the moment he sent it here. He had to continue to start the random transmission belt. After several attempts, I finally returned to the beach. And it was not far from where he should be, just a few hundred meters. He ran all the way to the designated place and started the random storage belt again.


    This time, with the belief of death, he finally succeeded in teaching it to the giant bear. For a moment in the giant bear''s body, Ye Feng was very excited. He knew that he had achieved the planned goal. At the moment, he was in a dark red world with a bloody smell. There are huge beating blood vessels nearby.


    Ye Feng even saw platelets a head taller than him flowing in his blood vessels, which surprised Ye Feng that he could almost run in a racing car in the giant bear''s blood vessels. In a word, after being transmitted to the giant bear, Ye Feng immediately wanted to get in touch with the punishment fist, but to his surprise, there was no communication between him and the punishment fist, and their signal seemed to be cut off. This made Ye Feng panic. He didn''t know what he should do under such circumstances. This situation was not included in the planned plan in advance. No one thought that when he successfully entered the giant bear''s body, he would lose contact with everyone outside.


    Ye Feng was flustered by the sudden situation. He opened the box containing the miniature nuclear bomb in his hand and looked at the small but extremely powerful nuclear bomb. He didn''t know what to do. Should he start the nuclear bomb immediately and send it by himself, or wait until he gets in touch with people outside and gives them time to retreat.


    These two choices are in front of Ye Fang. He must make his own decision. Damn it. Hundreds of people, that''s hundreds of people, but if you don''t detonate this nuclear bomb, thousands of people may die under the paw of this giant bear. But what should hundreds of people outside do? If they die - this is not a tangled time. You must make a choice. On the one hand, there are hundreds of lives and on the other hand, there are tens of thousands of lives. You must make your own choice. This is only a comparison of numbers. If someone must die, let hundreds of people die. No, I can''t make such a choice. If I make such a choice, it''s different from those damn Europa sword people. Ye Feng, this is not the time to tangle. You must listen to your inner voice, that is, my voice - no, I can''t do that. I won''t let others die for my safety.

 Chapter 910

    This is not for your own safety, but for the safety of the whole European continent. If you think about it, these hundreds of people have held the belief that they will die. If they die, it is much better than killing tens of thousands of innocent people - no, this is not a choice. If both sides are plain and evil, I would rather not make a choice. But what are you going to do? I''ll do it


    Ye Feng knows very well that he has no time to make plans. There are only two choices. Even if he doesn''t want to choose, he must choose one of them and then make his own decision. Let tens of thousands of people die, or let hundreds of people outside die. The lesser of the two evils is the right. This truth flashed through Ye Feng''s mind again and again. He knew very well that at this moment, people were dying every second of hesitation. These people died meaninglessly and worthless, just for one reason: let him make a choice.


    And he didn''t want to make this decision.


    Damn, what should I do, what should I do, damn, why didn''t anyone tell me, why didn''t anyone tell me this would happen, fist of punishment, you bastard, why don''t you listen to my response, damn, damn, what should I do.


    Ye Feng is caught in the difficulty of choosing, which is not a strange thing for him. He just evades the choice and even doesn''t try to make no choice. In the face of many things, Ye Feng has an ostrich attitude. He doesn''t listen, listen or ask, so that things happen naturally. Then, because he has no choice, he has no regret, There would be nothing else bothering him.


    Then the belt is transmitted. In a short time, each transmission will shorten the distance of the next transmission. Therefore, after using the legendary belt several times before, if ye Feng is using the belt, the distance he can transmit is very limited. He may not even reach the beach and fall directly into the sea.


    It is for this reason that Ye Feng has been hesitant. If he has not let go of those mistakes before, maybe he can take the micro nuclear bomb in his hand and then send it out. After contacting people outside, he immediately sends it back, sets up the nuclear bomb, and then runs away with others.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have such a chance now. It''s a big joke if he gives his life for others. Ye Feng will not be such a person, so he has only two choices in front of him, detonate the nuclear bomb immediately or give up the plan.


    Ye Feng hesitated, but the people attacking the giant bear have gradually died. These people die meaninglessly and worthless, but they must die. Someone must give his life in order to delay time. This person may be anyone who takes part in the action. As for who will become the lucky and unlucky person, it can only depend on his luck.


    In a word, people outside are eager to hear from Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also eager to get in touch with the outside. The two sides completely cut off the contact through a layer of bear skin, and everyone is in a mess. The decline of defeat finally began to be uncontrollable. People with a little brain had begun to run to the retreat point. Even if the fist of punishment loudly ordered these people in the communication system not to turn around and run away, his command was so pale at the moment that no one would follow his instructions, because everyone knew that if they didn''t run at this time, Maybe there''s no chance to leave here. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight hard.


    The fist of punishment was also very frightened in his heart. He knew that these people had been completely out of his control. These docile sheep who usually obedient to him had shown their ferocious side at the moment. Facing his orders, no one answered and no one cared. Everyone began to walk to the retreat site in step. Only he was still foolishly fighting with the giant bear. At the moment, the drones and fighter planes had been completely destroyed by the giant, and there was only one punishment fist around it, He has successfully attracted the giant bear''s attention before, so it doesn''t make any sense if he wants to run, because the giant bear will follow him. If he runs to the evacuation point, everyone will die, because the giant bear will step on everyone with a few feet, but if he doesn''t run down the evacuation point, he will die, Because no one will distract the plot and give him time to escape.


    At the moment, the transmission frequency of the fist of punishment has greatly decreased, and the distance he can transmit is also shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye. He is not unlimited physical strength and energy, so for him, the blue has bottomed out at this time. He couldn''t continue to support it. He couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart: Ye Feng, you bastard, you still fell off the chain at the critical moment. In fact, more than ten seconds have passed since the agreed detonation time in the plan. Before that, everyone should retreat to the retreat point, and then get on the plane and fly away from here. Leave Ye Feng alone to detonate the miniature nuclear bomb in the body of the plot.


    But so far, all the original plans have been messed up. Everyone saw that it was a headless fly flying around. In their eyes, there were only two words left: escape. In their view, the plan had completely failed and the action had irresistibly slid into the abyss of failure.


    At this moment, in addition to ensuring their own lives, everything else seems so insignificant. The fist of punishment knows that all this is understandable. This is the survival of human beings engraved in their genes. He feels extremely angry and anxious, but he can only watch everything happen. It''s like a dam bursting. Everything has changed beyond recognition in just a few seconds.


    Career, innocent people''s lives, all this is so worthless at this moment. Only by living can the world be meaningful. This uncontrollable survival instinct rises in everyone''s heart. In fact, the fist of punishment is the same. He is also in this line. In his mind, the voices of the two sides are constantly fighting, and he knows that the balance in her heart has gradually fallen to the side embracing the failure. Maybe in a few minutes, even dozens of seconds, he will run like others and scream loudly, Desperately stay away from the giant bear behind.


    Ye Feng, you bastard, you and his m didn''t keep your promise in the end. I knew you must be unreliable. The fist of punishment scolded and rushed to the giant bear.


    Although the frequency of his ability is greatly reduced, and the distance he can blink is also decreasing, the fist of punishment still doesn''t give up. He knows. Ye Feng has been transported somewhere, perhaps in the giant bear''s body. Otherwise, he could not suddenly cut off the communication connection with everyone. At this time, the fist of punishment is still calling Ye Feng''s name, but there is no response from Ye Feng except the rustling noise in the communication channel, which means Ye Feng is in a space isolated from the signal.


    Looking around, it seems that the only thing that can isolate the signal is the giant bear. That is to say, there is a great chance that Ye Feng is in the body of the giant bear. The fist of punishment can only think like this, and can only keep instilling similar beliefs. Otherwise, his psychological defense line will collapse in an instant.


    Ye Feng is indeed in the giant bear''s body, but he has wasted a few minutes because he doesn''t know what to do. For many people, these minutes are the distance between life and death. For Ye Feng, it''s a difficult time to make a choice. How to make a choice is to sacrifice the big self or the small self. These two options are so heavy in front of users that they don''t want to choose either.


    Because of his impatience, he did not disable the box with nuclear bombs in his hand and desperately hit the tissues in the giant bear beside him. To his surprise, these tissues looked so vulnerable that they were destroyed by him in an instant, but the tissue fragments stained on his body disappeared completely in an instant, which surprised him, He thought his clothes would be covered with the blood of the giant bear, but he still didn''t feel any liquid. The blood on his body would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Is this evidence that this giant bear comes from different dimensional space? Ye Feng doesn''t know. He only knows that something is wrong with the giant bear, which is completely inconsistent with his common sense. Perhaps this is what Caitlin said, which is not in line with the geophysical principles. Ye Feng can only use similar ideas to calm his manic heart.


    What to do, what to do, what to do now. Ye Feng stared at himself. He was still unable to make up his mind in this red world. At this time, he heard the roar of the giant bear from all directions. Ye Feng knew that the giant bear was killing everywhere, but he hesitated.


    Damn it, spell it!


    Ye Feng pressed the detonating button of the miniature nuclear bomb, immediately concentrated and then transmitted it to a place where he was not sure. Of course, when he appeared in mid air and fell into the sea, Ye Feng still knew where he was. Yes, he did transmit it from the giant bear, but unfortunately, because the transmission distance was not very far, He was right behind the bear''s body and could even clearly see every hair on the bear''s body.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to scold. At the same time, he repeatedly pressed the button on the random legend belt. He kept transmitting, but each time the distance was getting shorter and shorter. When he pressed the button on the legendary belt seven times in a row, he finally stopped pressing the button madly because of fear. Because of the distance at the moment, the last position only shifted less than five meters.


    Although this distance is still not enough to see, Ye Feng at least opened some distance from the giant bear. He desperately swam into the sea and tried to stay away from the explosion in the giant bear. But when the explosion suddenly sounded, Ye Feng knew that he was too close to the source of the explosion, and it was absolutely impossible to escape from the influence of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    So he closed his eyes and waited for the moment when the impact came. In less than a second, the impact came to him and blew him into the sky. Ye Feng still closed his eyes, so he could feel his body flying in the air for a long time. The descent process was too long. When she finally made contact with the sea, Ye Feng felt that she was in direct contact with the hard concrete ground,

 Chapter 911

    In a word, his facial features were completely broken in an instant. His body, bones and joints everywhere in his hands and feet were comminuted fractures. This pain immediately flooded Ye Feng''s consciousness, and then he didn''t know anything. Damn it, I should buy more insurance. This is Ye Feng''s last consciousness before he faints.


    When he regained consciousness, he was already in a room. He was alone in a strange cabin he had never seen. He was lying on a simple bed, covered with bloody bandages. He tried to move his body and protested all over his body. The pain made him scream again and again.


    The door was opened, and an old man came in with his back bent. He looked at Ye Feng indifferently, and then muttered, "it''s incredible that he can still live."


    "Old man, did you save me?" Ye Feng lay down on the board. He knew his current situation. He couldn''t sit down and express his gratitude to the old man for saving his life.


    "Yes, I saved you because you fell into my fishing net. At that time, I thought you were dead, but you still had one breath, so I picked you out of the fish, threw you on the bed, and simply treated the wound to see that you could not live by yourself. I''m not a doctor, so I can only do what I can do, but fortunately, you''re still alive."


    "Yes, thank you, old man. I''m still alive. At least I haven''t been eaten by the fish."


    "What I wonder is that when I first saw you, half of your body had been eaten by fish. Why are you so fast? Are you from earth?"


    "Of course I''m an earthman, but I''m just a special earthman. Do you know the healing ability?"


    "No." the old man shook his head.


    "Anyway, it''s the ability to heal quickly. It happens that I have this ability, so it''s common for me to get hurt. It''s not something to worry about. As long as you give me an environment and a reasonable condition, I can return to normal from my dying state. Old man, you don''t seem to be frightened by my ability."


    "I''ve been fishing at sea for so many years. I haven''t seen any strange things. It doesn''t matter if I''m just a person who can''t die." the old man''s free and easy tone made Ye Feng not only laugh.


    "Well, what time is it, old man?"


    The old man said the time. Ye Feng converted it and found that he had been unconscious for more than a week, nearly half a month. "Damn, I''ve been unconscious for so long?"


    "Then I don''t know. I fished you out of the sea five days ago."


    "I''ve been floating in the sea for more than ten days?" Ye Feng said in surprise. "Damn it. Do you know where this is?"


    "Nonsense, this is my home, of course I know." the old man said the name of an island, which Ye Feng had never heard of. Then the old man said the specific longitude and latitude. Ye Feng roughly determined his position in his mind.


    "Damn it, it''s floating so far, hundreds of kilometers. The sea has sent me here. Old man, do you have any tools to contact the outside world? I want to tell my friends by phone that I''m okay."


    "The fishing boat has a device that can communicate with the outside world. Let''s go when you are better. I can''t carry you to the fishing boat in your current state. You can see me. I''ve only half stepped into the coffin."


    "Well, well, wait for me to recover for a few days. I think I should be able to get out of bed and walk in less than two days." "you really think m can recover you from this appearance to get out of bed and walk in two days?" the old man''s eyes were full of doubt.


    "Of course. Don''t forget that I am a capable person with strong healing power."


    "Even though it was so powerful, why did it end up like this? It was almost eaten by fish."


    "This child has no mother. It''s a long story."


    The old man is not good at talking. In the past few days with Ye Feng, Ye Feng and he may not speak much more than when they first talked. In a word, although the old man didn''t take care of Ye Feng carefully, he did a good job by replacing gauze and giving him three meals a day.


    Ye Feng''s body healed quickly and healed quickly at a speed that the old man could not imagine. Ye Feng said that he could walk on the ground within a few days. He didn''t lie. The fact is true. He lay in bed for another three days. In less than four days, he could walk on the ground without the help of others.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed the old man and walked towards the edge of the island. On such a simple wharf, Ye Feng saw a rusty small fishing boat, which was only as large as a large truck. It seems that after years of baptism, it can hardly see its true colors. Ye Feng could see that the ship was inlaid layer by layer, and some creatures in the sea were adsorbed.


    The old man quickly climbed onto the fishing boat, and Ye Feng followed him. With the help of the old man, he also got on the fishing boat. The fishing boat seemed so crowded. Too many prices or tools Ye Feng had never seen were stacked on the deck of the boat at will. Like fishing boats and the elderly, these things seem to have a long history. At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s not too much to drag them directly to the museum.


    Following the old man, Ye Feng walked into the cabin. The old man picked up a device and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked and found it was a satellite phone. He thanked him and immediately pressed the phone number he knew on the dial. It was Adelin''s number. The first time he didn''t get through, it showed that Edlin was talking, and Ye Feng called again several times. By the fifth time, the phone was barely connected.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "It''s me, Edlin, it''s me, Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng, where are you?" Adelin seemed very happy in her words, but there was not much shock. She knew very well that Ye Feng was not the kind of person who would die easily. After all the previous events, she has learned that Ye Feng will come out by himself at some time. You can worry about him, but it doesn''t take too long. After all, this is the advantage of his strong healing ability.


    "I''m on an island. I''ll tell you the latitude and longitude later. You can send someone to pick me up."


    "Yes, no problem."


    "Adeline, that giant bear --"


    "They have been killed. Of course, some members of the Europa sword who didn''t have time to retreat are dead. But Ye Feng, you did a good job. At least you made the right choice."


    "Really, many people died?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly. "By the way, where are Gemma and Chu Qian? Are they still on the European continent?"


    "No, after what happened, I immediately sent someone to take them back to the new metropolis. Because of the sacrifice of the fist of punishment, Europa''s sword was very angry with you. I was worried that they would do something against you, so I immediately brought Chu Qian and jenma back to the new metropolis to prevent them from entering into the hands of Europa''s sword."


    "Adeline, it''s because of you. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Feng complained. He had to complain that there was no pleasure in this cooperation from the beginning to the end. The people of Europa sword and he were wary of each other. They just wanted to use Ye Feng, or more frankly, to use Ye Feng''s random transmission belt to achieve their own actions. As for Ye Feng''s life and death or other things, And within their primary consideration, Ye Feng is very unhappy with the feeling of being used as a tool man. He has been a tool man too many times in his life. He doesn''t care about many things, but he has no choice but to be involved and used because of some reasons he has to do. This time, he was used because of his close people, Let him Ye Feng very unhappy, this unhappy is not aimed at aitlin, but at the matter itself.


    Originally, the sword of Europa could do better. If they were more honest, Ye Feng could also make more efforts for this matter, but the two sides are not at the same ideological level. The other party just wants to use him, and he really wants to help. This sense of gap makes Ye Feng a little unhappy, but it''s just unhappy. After all, things have happened because of him, Europa''s sword lost a well-known ability.


    If he was a member of Europa''s sword, he would be angry with him. Ye Feng is very open, but Adeline is actually under great pressure. This pressure comes from the pressure of Europa''s sword, because the sacrifice of the fist of punishment leads to Europa''s sword''s victory at the moment, which can only be called a tragic victory. The result of this victory is unacceptable to them, but they have to accept it, because people die. After all, there is no other way.


    The fist of punishment didn''t even find her body. People just speculated that he died in the explosion of the miniature nuclear bomb triggered by the giant bear. Like other people who didn''t escape to safety. No one can survive so far away from the explosion of a miniature nuclear bomb, unless this person has the healing ability of Ye Feng, which can be called an immortal small power, but unfortunately, the fist of punishment does not have such ability. That means he''s dead.


    For this result, everyone seemed a little surprised. They even accepted the failure of the action. The giant bear may have to find another way to deal with it, but no one would think of the death of the fist of punishment. This is like a famous restaurant. The most powerful chef in its back kitchen suddenly died.


    The whole restaurant has no soul in an instant. Everyone has no backbone and doesn''t know what to do. This is the case. The leader of the team may not have much power to play, but he is indispensable, because only he can think and work hard in one place among all talents.


    In fact, during the period when Ye Feng was far away from the troubles of the world. The whole planet feels sorry for the punishment fist of Europa''s sword, and everyone is thinking of this hero, this real capable person, who is dedicated to his career.


    Perhaps before the accident, the fist of punishment was only a familiar name that most people had heard of, but after the accident, the word fist of punishment was reported by major media all over the world, and programs about his life appeared on people''s TV screens or computer screens one after another. The whole world is remembering this man and his contribution to the planet. There is no doubt that the fist of punishment will be printed in history because he prevented a disaster that might sweep the whole European continent.

 Chapter 912

    If he had not died, the height he might have reached would never be the height he reached after his death. But for maple leaf, all this is not important. Just like when he learned the news, he just smiled and said that no matter how famous a person is, he can''t realize it.


    Ye Feng sat on the old man''s old fishing boat and waited for several hours. When the sky gradually darkened and the night shrouded the earth, an aircraft reached the sky of the boat and flew down a person from the aircraft. Ye Feng looked up and found that it was Kobi.


    "Hello, I haven''t seen you for several days. How are you doing?"


    "That''s it. Give me your hand."


    "Take it easy, Corby. I''m sick now. By the way, did you bring what I asked you to bring?"


    "Here you are." Kobi handed a black suitcase to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took the suitcase, turned and looked at the old man who was smoking in the cabin. He walked into the cabin and said to the old man, "old man, this is a gift for you. It''s a little gratitude."


    "What?" the old man glanced at the box.


    "It''s just some health products. I''m sure you''ll like it. Remember, you can''t open it until I leave." Ye Feng smiled and waved out of the cabin. Then he asked Kobi to hold him. Kobi held him and flew to the aircraft hovering over the abandoned boat with a princess holding posture. Ye Feng finally waved to the old man in mid air, and then disappeared into the aircraft. The aircraft climbed into the dark velvet night sky and flew far away in the twinkling of an eye. The old man put down his cigarette bag and looked at the black suitcase placed on the desktop. He muttered and opened the buckle and opened the suitcase, Inside were golden bars with heavy hair. The old man was stunned immediately. He opened his eyes and blinked hard to make sure he was right. This was indeed a whole suitcase of gold bars. The old man laughed and closed the suitcase and picked it up. Although the suitcase was so heavy, the old man easily held it in his arms, because he poured out infinite strength at the moment.


    "Boy, you know." he smiled and looked up at the dark night sky.


    Ye Feng, who was brought back to the new metropolis by Kou Bi, lay in the hospital for a whole week before he fully recovered. During this period, he was isolated from the world and ignored anything that happened outside. For him, a task has ended, and all the subsequent effects have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care.


    As for how many people died and whether the giant bear had other companions, Ye Feng didn''t care and didn''t want to care. There are always bad people in the world. There are always crises. Every time he didn''t want to participate in them. Even if he was involved in the vortex, he just wanted to end the matter quickly, and then return to his life. Let others be heroes and let others sacrifice, Let others be remembered.


    As long as he keeps his own stall, it''s enough for him to live his own little life. Having said that, every time Ye Feng is always dragged in by the following things. Ye Feng is used to it. He even doesn''t want to leave the ward he once hated most, because he knows that as long as he steps out of the door, there may be all kinds of unexpected things running towards him, and then drag him into the mud.


    In a word, after returning home, Ye Feng turned off his mobile phone and cut off contact with all the others. He didn''t care what would happen to others. Moreover, if those people really had something, even if they couldn''t get through his phone, they would find him through others. He just wanted to escape in this way and avoid the impossible things.


    In this regard, the rest seemed helpless. Ye Feng experienced a nuclear explosion this time, which left a shadow in his heart. Now, even a slightly louder noise will make him fall into a state of panic. No one knows how long this stress response will last, even after a full set of psychological tests. It''s still impossible to determine whether maple leaves any stress syndrome or not.


    Aldrin was still under great pressure from the sword of Europa. They asked him for the leaf maple. Adeline certainly could not agree to such an excessive request. So the relationship between her and the familiar person of Europa sword became very bad. After investigation, she found that she had left a substance in her body. This substance is a kind of hallucinogen that can let people tell the truth. That is to say, Adelin told her friends of Europa sword those secrets that should not be told before. It is likely that the other party used some kind of truth spitting agent on her to make her say all the things she shouldn''t say, In other words, it was a trap set by Europa''s sword for her from the beginning, just to pull Ye Feng into the trap.


    As for why they finally saw Ye Feng, it may just be that their original purpose was to ask Edlin about the secret weapon of the shield bearer alliance behind her. Unexpectedly, Edlin actually brought Ye Feng in, which was an unexpected joy for people in Europe.


    In a word, things have become what they are now because of various coincidences. Everyone seems to be the losers in the dispute. Ye Feng lost, Adeline lost, and Europa sword seemed to win, but in fact, they also lost, because a star member is so important to a hero organization, without this core member, It is likely that the organization will collapse and decline rapidly within a few years. In short, although the Europa bitch solved a difficult problem, their organization also fell into a state of disintegration and panic for a time.


    To this end, Adeline is a little gloating. If she does such a thing, of course, she has to bear the consequences. If you want to become the real controller of the European continent, you must bear the responsibilities and possible consequences. The sword of Europa is indeed doing what must be done for the European continent. They killed all the giant beasts, But for this reason, they also used a lot of brains and made some invisible methods. In the end, many people were hurt because of this incident, which led to a heavy blow to Europa itself. The sacrifice of the fist of punishment was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one would have thought that a character like him would die so inexplicably.


    As for what happened, perhaps only Ye Feng, the only survivor of the incident, can know. The other people involved in the explosion were basically dead, and the people who survived the explosion were the fastest at the beginning. They didn''t know much about the situation. I only know that the situation was very critical and the whole situation was completely out of control. The fist of punishment can''t control anyone on the scene. How did he die, what did he do before he died, and why did Ye Feng not contact the fist of punishment as planned? All this has become a mystery now. Only Ye Feng knows the answers to all these puzzles.


    But Ye Feng has made up his mind not to have anything to do with Europa''s sword. If possible, he even wants to destroy the damn organization himself. The organization deceived him and used him as a tool at will. It is totally intolerable for Ye Feng''s stingy character.


    Europa''s representatives have even come to the new metropolis, but Adelin didn''t see them and shut them out. These people also persevered and didn''t leave. Instead, they found accommodation in the new metropolis and seemed to want to fight a long war with Adelin and Ye Feng.


    In this regard, Ye Feng can only smile helplessly. He can''t kill each other or drive them out of the new metropolis because of this matter. Everyone in the world is free. If you don''t want to commit a crime, don''t have such an idea. For Ye Feng, the situation has become so far. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble and trouble, After all, the sword of Europa is a huge heroic organization. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. There are some people he can''t afford and doesn''t want to provoke. The huge trouble that follows may lead to his life into chaos. He doesn''t want and doesn''t need to annoy these people. After all, they are already angry.


    This is a group of crazy people. As for what they will do to Ye Feng and Irene, no one can make it clear now. They can only say that the heart of preventing others and the heart of harming others are indispensable. When things develop to this point, it is a little awkward for all participants in the event.


    In fact, each of them is for a noble goal to prevent innocent people from being affected by the disaster. However, in the process of jointly achieving this goal, due to mutual suspicion and mistrust, the communication is not smooth, and even some small means are used behind the scenes, which makes it impossible for both sides to reconcile this contradiction, and finally leads to the failure of the action plan.


    Also because of the final result of the action, the contradiction between the two sides has escalated to the point of irresistible momentum. Edlin was entangled by all kinds of troubles. Ye Feng hid at home and thanked the guests behind closed doors. In fact, he didn''t get the peace he wanted. Moreover, there were two people in the incident who were also very uncomfortable. They were Gemma and Chu Qian.


    Originally, they planned to have fun in the European continent. They relaxed, went to see and play, but things turned out like this. They only played for a day or two and were involved in the troubles that shouldn''t belong to them. Then Ye Feng was taken away. Chu Qian and jenma could only go around the European continent together, After that, because the situation suddenly took a sharp turn for the worse, the people sent by Edlin took back to the new metropolis. It can be said that this trip is not an easy trip at all. It even caused so many troubles, but it seems unnecessary.


    Jenma is the most sad, because in her opinion, all this is caused by her having to choose to travel on the European continent. If she chooses to have a good time on another continent or somewhere in Atlanta, maybe these things will not happen. Although all this is not her responsibility, she has been unhappy for a long time, Ye Feng has been trying to make her happy and let her come out of the feeling of self reproach, but no matter what he does, jenma just looks at him with a bitter smile, then shakes her head and falls into meditation. This state also makes Ye Feng a little worried.

 Chapter 913

    Ye Feng doesn''t want the people around him to fall into this self reproach mood because of himself. In fact, none of them did anything wrong. What''s wrong is ability. Ability comes with responsibility. If you don''t want to bear this responsibility, you can''t let others know that you use this ability. In a word, you can either be a man with Israel and Palestine, Or take all the responsibilities that come with it, just like the fist of punishment. He is so famous, but he also pays the price of his life because of his fame. If he was just an ordinary man, he would not be involved in the battle between rain gear bears and lose his life. In a word, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This sentence is a blessing, It is also a curse and a responsibility.


    Ye Feng once imagined that he could live as he wanted without any responsibility, but this kind of life seemed free, but it was not. Ye Feng has proved this with his tragic experience. You can kill as you like and do what you want. But the difficulties and dangers that follow will make your life a mess, even worse than the life you once had. This is Ye Feng''s experience.


    He had been so absurd for several years that there were still ghosts from the past bothering him, and he knew that such ghosts would not stop bothering him until the moment he died.


    For the fist of punishment, Ye Feng''s feelings are somewhat complicated. Personally, he doesn''t like this person. This person is too hypocritical. In fact, he is just an ordinary person who is a little obscene. However, because he has the ability of ordinary people, he is always maintaining his image of high integrity, but Ye Feng knows very well that there are no high integrity people in the world, If a person seems perfect, he must hide an ugly secret.


    Ye Feng came up with this rule of life after meeting countless people, and so far he has not failed or gone astray. The taller a person seems to be, the more Ye Feng hates him. He knows that some people are benevolent, righteous and moral on the surface, but they are actually full of bad water in the heart. He has met countless such people, so he hates this person from the first sight of the fist of punishment.


    But this man died. He died in a battle. He died for the lives of others. Just because of this, he deserves to be remembered and praised by people. Ye Feng''s heart is also very appreciative of this behavior. Because the truth that dead Taoist friends do not die poor is particularly true here.


    Since you want to die and you want to get those names, it''s up to you. I''ll be at home and watch people shout your name in panic, or cry for your name and feel sad for your departure.


    Ye Feng still has some regrets. He once had countless opportunities to scold him as a villain and an idiot in front of the fist of punishment, but eventually these opportunities disappeared. He originally wanted to give them a dirty word to the fist of punishment or Catherine as a farewell message when he left the headquarters of Europa sword. This opportunity did not appear in the end. This is also a small regret in Ye Feng''s heart. He wants others to know his true feelings about these people, rather than secretly competing in his heart. What''s the significance? You must scold them and tell them, so as to deeply hurt them. Even if you can''t hurt them, you can make yourself more comfortable.


    However, things did not end like Ye Feng imagined. On the contrary, things had just begun. At noon one day, Gemma suddenly knocked on the door of Ye Feng''s room. Ye Feng was taking a nap in bed. When he was awakened, he got up angry, pushed open the door and looked at the talented girl standing at the door. Ye Feng''s tone was not very good. He said, "what''s the matter? You."


    "Ye Feng, come and have a look." jenma rushed into Ye Feng''s room with her laptop. No matter how ugly Ye Feng''s face was, she put the laptop on the bed, focused on tapping on the keyboard, and shouted to Ye Feng without turning her head: "come and have a look."


    "What, I was sleeping just now."


    "It''s definitely something unexpected for you." jenma said excitedly. "Look, Ye Feng, who do you think this man is?"


    A picture of a strong man is displayed on the laptop screen. The man''s skin color is very dark and looks like a black man. Although he wears a hat, he can see that he is actually bald. He wears a pair of huge black sunglasses on his face, covering almost the whole face. The man is also wearing a mask on his mouth, Almost all his facial features are hidden under the decorations he wears, so that people can''t see his true face.


    Ye Feng stared at the man''s picture for a few seconds, and then impatiently looked at Xiang zhenma: "who is this? Star? Dress yourself up so tightly."


    "If you look at your clothes carefully, you will recognize him."


    Ye Feng looked back impatiently. He looked at the picture on the computer screen carefully. It was obviously taken by the roadside camera. The clarity of the picture was OK. It should be that jenma made some adjustments in the picture, so that he could more clearly reflect all the details of the man in the image. Ye Feng stared at the man''s figure and looked at it again and again, Still didn''t find anything worth his attention.


    He looked impatiently at Gemma again.


    Jenma waved her finger and pointed to the position of the man''s neck in the picture. Ye Feng looked at it and saw that it was a tattoo. It seemed to be a corner of an angel''s wing. It looked quite vivid.


    "What is this, Gemma, what do you want me to see?" Ye Feng''s tone has been a little impatient. Gemma heard Ye Feng''s impatience. Seeing more grievances in his eyes, Ye Feng immediately gave in, and he apologized again and again.


    "I''m sorry, Gemma. Just hurry. Just tell me what you want to tell me. Please, I don''t have your high IQ and can understand such a complex thing."


    The cloud on jenma''s face finally dissipated. She pointed to the man in the picture and said, "Ye Feng, don''t you think this man is the fist of punishment?"


    This sentence stunned Ye Feng. He didn''t react for the first time, and then he felt his back cold. "The fist of punishment, how can it be? He''s dead. Is it possible that this picture was taken before his accident?"


    "Look at the date. It has a time stamp."


    With jenma''s fingers looking at Ye Feng, sure enough, she saw an accurate time stamp at the top right of the photo, and the time was accurate to seconds. It was taken at 02:56:32 p.m. yesterday. It was in an ancient city on the European continent, so the scenery in this photo looks classical.


    Ye Feng was stunned. He stared at the picture on the screen and was stunned. He didn''t speak. After a long time, he closed his mouth and recovered his ability to speak: "you mean this man is the fist of punishment? And he was photographed by the roadside camera yesterday. Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. You finally understand why I''m so excited."


    "So..." Ye Feng was still a little stunned. "Maybe the fist of punishment is not dead? No, he must be dead. No one will survive the nuclear explosion."


    "Didn''t you survive?"


    "Am I an ordinary person?"


    Gemma shrugged and continued: "It must be him, it must be the fist of punishment. Ye Feng, look carefully at the tattoo on his body, which is very consistent with the tattoo on the fist of punishment. Moreover, look at his wrist, he is the watch he wears on his wrist. The fist of punishment has also been worn before. Look at his shoes. Those shoes are only 50 pairs of shoes limited in the world, which the fist of punishment once wore This pair of shoes has participated in the program. This pair of shoes is on the man''s feet right now. Do you think these details together are not enough to prove that he is the fist of punishment? "


    Ye Feng shook his head: As like as two peas, we can see that the details are only details, and we know that the punishment is dead. The man may be just a fanatical imitator. He wants to imitate everything he has and punishing the fist, even the skin. You see his skin is black, but I have seen the color of the punishing fist, which is lighter than this black. The skin color is almost brownish yellow. The skin color on this person is obviously much darker, just like black charcoal. This alone shows that this person is not a fist of punishment, but someone who looks similar to him and is his fan. Just so, how can you prove that the shoes on his feet are real 50 pairs of shoes in the world? You know, it''s fake now Shoes are everywhere. If you want to buy them, I can buy them for you now. "


    "No, Ye Feng, you can''t deny these details. The tattoo and his ornaments, physique and head shape are all right, and he has covered his facial features. He hides all the places he can help, which obviously shows that this man doesn''t want others to see his appearance, that is, he may be the fist of punishment. But he has now changed his name Here we are. "


    "Why did he do this, Gemma? He has completed such a difficult feat and become a hero in his mouth. People all over the world are mourning his death. Why did he hide? If it was him, I would jump out immediately and take all the glory. After that, no one knew my existence and no one knew that I had played a great role in this task. So what Some auras and all honors will be taken away by him. Why should he pretend to be dead and hide? I talked to the fist of punishment. This man is a real villain, and he can''t hold it in front of such great fame and wealth. "


    "Maybe it''s because of some of his greater interests. As you said, if the fist of punishment is a villain, he may pretend to die for some greater interests to create an illusion of his death. Who knows, we haven''t met such things. There are many strange people in the world. Who knows what the fist of punishment is thinking. In short, I You can be 100% sure that this person is him. "


    "How are you sure? This man is wearing a mask and glasses. He can''t see his face at all. Maybe after you take off all the masks and glasses, you find that this man looks like me, not like the fist of punishment."

 Chapter 914

    "My intuition tells me that this person must be the fist of punishment. Ye Feng, you know that my intuition will never go wrong -"


    "What? Do you dare to say that? You haven''t missed it once?" the expression on Ye Feng''s face was very exaggerated. He knew he was making strong arguments.


    "I - but in the face of major right and wrong, I have never made a mistake."


    "It''s not a big right or wrong, Gemma. You''re just tired. You should have a good rest instead of caring about whether the bastard of the punishment fist is dead. Even if you''re right, he''s the punishment fist. Does it matter? These things have nothing to do with us. Even if he''s still alive, it''s just him It''s none of my business, isn''t it? It''s none of your business. "


    "Ye Feng, you can''t forget it like this. It will never end like this. He dragged you into the action and created his own fake death. It''s likely that the Europa sword is clear. That is to say, your life and death are insignificant before the conspiracy. Even if you die in this action, the people of Europa sword and the fist of punishment are very important No one will really feel sorry for you. You''re just a chess piece. It''s not important. Death or life is meaningless. Can you bear this tone? I can''t bear it anyway. They ruined our holidays and played you like a tool man. Ye Feng, I think I''ll continue to investigate the real face of this matter if I can , I will let everyone and people all over the world know how hypocritical the people of the fist of punishment and the sword of aurora are and expose their true colors! "


    Ye Feng looked at the excited zhenma, shook his head and said calmly: "Is this really important? Gemma, is it really worth pulling yourself and those people to the same level? They are indeed a group of bastards, as you said. They pulled us into their conspiracy and trampled on our dignity at will, but didn''t I come back alive? You all came back alive, as long as we don''t go to that damn building again On the European continent, we have nothing else to lose. Now we can hate them or even subvert their plans, but what do we mean? Their plans are unsuccessful, but we can''t get anything, or even lose something in the process. In a word, I don''t want to get into trouble again, at least not It doesn''t matter to me what Europa''s sword and the fist of punishment plan to get into trouble. I''m not dead. It''s the most important thing, and you''re not hurt. As for other me, I don''t care much about the reward. Put it down, Gemma. Believe me, once you start, it''s very important It''s hard to end. One of the two sides must die, but the other side is a huge organization. Even if you kill several leaders, the rest will be enough for us to worry all our lives, don''t you think? Little girl.


    Gemma shut her mouth and stared down at the computer screen in front of her. Ye Feng knew that the idea in the little girl''s heart would continue, and no matter how he advised her, she would not give up in the end. For this, Ye Feng could only sigh and think of things in her heart. It would never end. Trouble would always come one after another , what I can do is to pick up my mood and face it. Whether it''s the trouble from the enemy or the trouble from my friends, in a word, the trouble will come, and I can''t escape.


    As before, Jemma didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s words. For Ye Feng''s advice to her not to care about whether the fist of punishment is dead or alive, Jemma directly went in her left ear and left the out of her right ear behind her. For him and her, the fist of punishment is the man behind his name, undermining his journey that should have been happy and complete. She doesn''t want punishment for both public and private The abacus of the fist jingled. Even if it annoyed the man, she would continue to investigate the whole story.


    In front of Gemma, all the actions of the fist of punishment seem very stupid. It is true that his preventive measures may work against ordinary people, but in front of Gemma, the actions of the fist of punishment are meaningless. From his way of travel to the hotel he stayed in. Even his consumption records, Gemma checked them clearly With the accumulation of evidence and clues, Gemma became more and more sure that the person she revealed must be the fist of punishment itself, that is, the fist of punishment was not dead.


    But jenma still can''t figure out why she didn''t die. There is no doubt that no one can survive the big bang. Ye Feng can survive because of his own healing ability. According to jenma''s investigation, the fist of punishment has absolutely no similar ability, that is to say, he will die.


    Is it because at the last minute, he ran to a safe place through his teleportation ability? After thinking about it, Gemma thinks it is impossible. The danger range of this nuclear explosion is calculated within a few kilometers or even more than ten kilometers. Even if the residential area tries its best, it is absolutely impossible for him to run more than ten kilometers at the moment of the explosion, because he doesn''t know it at all It''s not clear when the explosion will come.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t have time to remind others how to escape after he was transmitted from the giant bear''s body. As for whether he pressed the detonator of the micro nuclear bomb, he had been affected by the sudden outbreak of nuclear insurance and passed out directly before he even had time to say.


    Without Ye Feng''s figure, it is even more impossible for others to know when Ye Feng detonated the micro nuclear bomb, that is, for the punishment fist, the explosion occurred in an instant, and he was not given any reaction time at all. According to common sense, since this is the case, the punishment fist cannot escape from the scope of nuclear explosion, Moreover, according to the comparison of the real-time video of the residual scene, it is obvious that the fist of punishment is still entangled with the giant bear one second before the video is interrupted due to nuclear explosion. It is absolutely impossible for him to escape to a safe place to avoid the crisis, that is to say, no matter what, the fist of punishment should be dead.


    This is also an important reason why Ye Feng has always believed that the fist of punishment has died. Generally speaking, he can never live. However, in jenma''s view, everything has its internal side. The fist of punishment is still alive. Maybe only a few people in the world know these facts today, but she is one of them. Although she still can''t figure out why the fist of punishment didn''t die, However, Gemma firmly believes that the fist of punishment is still alive and can''t show up for some purposes. His anonymity must be because some greater interests are enough to tempt him to abandon his past identity choice and no longer bear the name of the fist of punishment.


    You know, this name now represents a hero who has attracted the attention of the whole world. Huge fame and wealth await him. As long as he says the last word, I am not dead, all these will become his property. However, after so long, he has no intention to pay or even announce that he is still alive. That is to say, in his opinion, Some things are more important than your fame and wealth. According to jenma''s understanding of this person and the dialogue with him described by Ye Feng, there is no doubt that this person is a complete villain. In his opinion, his own interests are the most important, that is, a certain interest that he thinks is very important is affecting him. He was not allowed to announce his sacrifice. Even Gemma thought that all this might be for this purpose. It was a double reed played by Europa''s sword and the fist of punishment.


    Perhaps the real purpose of this mission may not be to dry the giant bear, but to create the news of the fake death of the fist of punishment, so that everyone can accept the news disguised by this generation.


    Knowing that Ye Feng didn''t want to participate in these things, Gemma found another person to discuss. She found Adelin and told her what she thought. Adlin has been very busy these days. At first, she didn''t think much of jenma''s words, but after seeing the evidence collected by jenma, she realized that things might not be as simple as they seem. At least jenma''s words are worth listening to.


    After discussion with Edlin, both sides agreed that the Europa sword must play a vital role in this. As an important member between Europa and the fist of punishment, it is impossible for him to plan such a big action alone without being informed by the high-level of Europa''s sword. In other words, this is very likely the situation envisaged by Gemma: the high-level joint force between the fist of punishment and Europa staged a double spring.


    Gemma believes that even their own internal members do not know. Otherwise, these people will not die in vain. There is no doubt that even if the fist of punishment did not die, the members of the Europa sword who died in the fight with the giant bear actually died. Only Ye Feng participated in this fight, Nearly 200 members of the Europa sword have died. These people are all excellent soldiers. Their noble behavior - of course, some of them are not noble. They were killed by giant bears in the process of escape or affected by nuclear explosions.


    The sacrifices of these people are real, that is to say, if we can''t give a reasonable explanation, their families will be crazy. This is something that must be handled properly for the sword of Europa. If the matter is really a conspiracy, public opinion will immediately point the muzzle at the sword of Europa and the fist of punishment, and they will instantly turn from heroes who save the world to villains who are reviled by everyone.


    That''s why everyone must die, at least the fist of punishment. Now it seems that the plan at that time was very suspicious. It seems that when making the plan, the real purpose was not to defeat the giant bear, but to make those who fought with the giant bear unable to escape from the beach.


    It seems that everyone''s fate has been doomed at the moment of making the plan. Everyone will die on that beach, including Ye Feng and the fist of punishment.

 Chapter 915

    In other words, there is a possibility that the deaths of hundreds of people are meaningless, just a conspiracy for the sword of Europa. As for the bear, it is probably just a tool used. Now think back, are all giant bears really invincible? A miniature nuclear bomb can destroy it. In fact, it was not difficult to directly drop a nuclear bomb or continue to drive it to the depths of the ocean. As long as it did so, its existence is not a threat, After all, it''s just a bear and an animal. No matter how big you are, your IQ is not enough.


    At this time, if you calmly recall the whole plan and look back at the whole event, you will find many of these places. When you are in the event, you can''t see them clearly because they are surrounded by anger, environment and various people''s statements. If people without Europa''s sword brainwash Ye Feng again and again, Perhaps Ye Feng and his colleagues have long seen the suspicious points in this plan. But after all, it''s hard not to be assimilated by a group of people who say the same idea. This tense atmosphere leads to the brain of Ye Feng and others have not completely found this point. Maybe they feel the washing point, but this feeling is only sensory.


    The logical basis of their actions is that the Europa sword is an organization for the security of the whole European continent. Their goals must be noble, and their means may be a little mean. This is based on this idea, so Ye Feng and others have never considered things worse. After all, such a huge organization doesn''t need to do some shady things. Even if they play some means, they are only for the purpose of protecting the security of the European continent, But in fact, this goal may not be like this at all. It may just be a goal that has always been planned and can not be known to outsiders.


    Is it difficult that there are people like Captain victory in the high level of Europa''s sword? Edlin is worried about this. There is no doubt that the scale and strength of Europa at this time are equal to that of the shield holder alliance, and even stronger than that of the shield holder alliance to some extent, because after all, this old organization has never declined. They have no rivals in the whole European continent, and almost all resources are controlled by them.


    If we confront such a huge organization head-on, without conclusive evidence, we will be swallowed up by the other party in an instant. Moreover, Adelin is also very clear that if there is a positive conflict between two huge organizations, even if one party fails, it must pay a price for the winning party. There may be a great opportunity, and even the possibility of both losing is the highest. Adelin has to worry about the prospect of the shield Alliance she manages. It''s really going to be this far, Even if Europa''s sword has some hidden secrets, even if such a fact happens, do you really want to burn the future of both organizations?


    After all, these two organizations have made indelible contributions to the protection of the security of the planet. Can we only put these two organizations on the opposite side and fight directly?


    If this happens, the happiest people are those who want to plot against the security of the world. These people will continue to destroy the gap between the Europa sword and the shield bearer alliance. Due to their hostility to each other, both sides will have no energy to take into account the misdeeds of these people, In other words, the battle between the two organizations is likely to evolve into an uncontrollable state. At that time, countless other conspirators will participate, stir up the tan water, and then take the opportunity to reap benefits.


    Therefore, without the confidence to win, adlin will never try any action easily. She knows very well that she must be responsible for the safety of thousands of people, even more people''s personal and property. She must not rush forward, be excited, and be angry.


    In the final analysis, because of her different positions, Adeline had to consider the interests of more people. If she only serves her own affairs and considerations, she may serve the interests of more people. Edlin knows very well that at this moment, when he knows nothing about the plot of the fist of punishment and the sword of Europa, he must not scare the snake. At this time, the most important thing to do is to calm down and think about it.


    As for jenma, Adelin has no doubt that she has enough ability to dig out the secret. As long as she is given a certain time, she will be able to find out the whole picture of the things between Europa''s sword and the fist of punishment. When she has enough evidence, she can challenge them, We must take the opportunity of thunder to knock down the other party completely, and do not give the other party a chance to fight back. Otherwise, once they are given space, they may turn things upside down and make things more complex. When things get that situation, they must have a hard duel. In that case, maybe many people''s lives will die in such a struggle.


    And such a struggle is meaningless. As a high-ranking person, adlin knows that the good and evil of an organization mostly depends on the high-level leadership of the organization. As for most ordinary members of the organization, they do not know what they are doing, and they are also victims.


    After experiencing captain victory, adlin knew very well that a person or an organization must not be evaluated by simple good and evil. single. Perhaps some people or organizations that look very evil to you make these disgusting actions for a noble purpose. Such things can be found everywhere. You can''t simply evaluate a person or a thing with black-and-white theory. It''s just the childish idea of children.


    But there is no doubt that the sword of Europa and the fist of punishment must be planning something. Whether this kind of thing will have a positive or negative impact on the world, Edlin doesn''t know, but she knows that she has the obligation and responsibility to find out the whole picture of these things. After all, because of her, Ye Feng and zhenma are almost involved in danger. Although Ye Feng has the ability of self-healing and he has nothing to do, if zhenma and Chu Qian die because of their mistakes, Adeline will never forgive herself in her life.


    It was precisely because of such things that Edlin was afraid, so after listening to Gemma''s opinions, she immediately realized that she must not end or ignore each other''s actions so easily. She must find out and then formulate corresponding countermeasures. Gemma is very satisfied with Edlin''s attitude that she attaches great importance to her behavior. Unlike Ye Feng, Edlin listened to her words and agreed with her point of view, which gives Gemma more confidence. She focuses all her energy on pursuing the whereabouts of the fist of punishment and what the organization Europa sword is planning, although on the surface, The organization is still in the grief of losing a senior general, but Gemma knows that the fist of punishment is still alive, and the top leaders between Europa must know it.


    Because Gemma has found traces of information exchange between some senior executives of clean fist and Europa sword. These evidences have been analyzed, collected and cracked by her one by one. Although the two sides communicate with quite complex codes, they are so worthless in front of the true face of being good at decryption.


    Soon, Gemma cracked the password of the communication between the high-level Ben of Europa''s sword and the fist of punishment. Gemma is like reading her own letters. She reads the secret letters between them. The contents of these letters are very simple. They are generally addresses, contact information or simple numbers.


    Gemma speculates that these figures should represent the amount and amount, that is to say. Europa''s sword is paying a huge amount of money for the fist of punishment. These money are usually calculated in millions or tens of millions. There is no doubt that the fist of punishment disguised his death by anonymity, but he has obtained enough benefits. At least in terms of money, he can be said to have no desire.


    After finding these evidences, Gemma has been communicating with Edlin in real time, summarizing all the information she found and giving it to her. She is really good at collecting information, but in terms of information utilization and speculation, she is a little inferior to Adelin. In terms of overall planning, these are Adelin''s strengths. After summarizing the information, she can draw a conclusion with obvious disease and high accuracy through her thinking.


    There is no doubt that the sword of Europa must pay the fist of punishment for some things, and it is a large amount of money. Why should this money be paid to him? There is no doubt that it is to keep him quiet and remain anonymous. What kind of interest is worth the Europa sword paying such a high price, so that a star member of the organization will hide and no longer appear. There is no doubt that if the fist of punishment continues to be active in the world, it will play a positive role in the development of Europa sword, but they can really give up this, And paid a huge amount to make the fist of punishment anonymous and no longer appear in public. What is this for?


    Edlin thought about this problem for a long time, but she couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. Would she make such a decision when dealing with the affairs of the whole organization for the development prospect of the organization? Let the signboard of the organization die anonymously and no longer contribute to the development of the organization.


    If so, what interests will accompany them so that they have to make such a decision, adlin thought, but she still couldn''t understand. In her opinion, an important and well-known person with high ability is the cornerstone of the existence and rapid development of an organization. Such a person can be met but not required. In the whole Europa sword, except for the popularity of the fist of punishment, there is almost no second person. Especially after this incident, the fist of acceptance after sacrifice has become a legend in people''s mouth. Although there are no bones, everyone subconsciously believes that he has died, If the fist of punishment jumped out and said he was not dead, what a sensation it would cause, but even so. It can be said that it was a huge event, which was abandoned by the high-level of Europa''s sword.

 Chapter 916

    And they probably planned the whole plan to create this fake death and fight with the giant bear. What was it for? Adeline couldn''t think clearly.


    Moreover, in his communication with Ye Feng, Edlin found another mystery, why such a giant bear can survive and suddenly appear on the European continent. But at the same time, why can''t you find any remains of the bear? Was the nuclear explosion so complete? Will this really happen when a giant bear weighing dozens of tons is completely destroyed without even a trace of flesh and blood?


    Edlin doesn''t know, but she only knows that no one can collect any samples of the giant bear, except the Europa sword, but they also claim that this is a secret and will not be disclosed. No one can tell whether the giant bear left a body or a wreck, but the only thing is certain that there is a problem with the giant bear, Because ye Feng, who is in the giant bear, once said several doubts. For example, the flesh and blood in the giant bear''s body does not obey the physical laws of the earth, and these flesh and blood seem to disappear when touched. It''s obviously wrong that the giant bear can cause so much damage. Why is its flesh and blood so vulnerable? In this way, the whole thing cast a strange shadow.


    Could it be that even the giant bear was designed by Europa''s sword? It''s impossible, impossible. Every time he thought of this, adlin would veto his own idea. It was a giant bear. Hundreds of people died under the paw of the bear. The wreckage of the plane and the dead fighters died one by one. There is no doubt that they are different from the fist of punishment. Their death is a certainty, There is no doubt, that is to say, the giant bear did kill these people, but if the giant bear is a cover, who killed these people.


    What kind of existence is the ferocious giant bear that Ye Feng saw with his own eyes? Adelin can''t catch his head. Is it difficult that many giant bears are monsters made by the sword of Europa? impossible. If they can create such monsters, what else do they need to do? Just do whatever they want. No one will stop them, no one can stop them.


    In that case, Adelin didn''t know what the real face of the giant bear was, but she vaguely realized that things must not be as simple as they looked on the surface. Maybe a secret iceberg was in front of them, but they didn''t know what a huge iceberg was hidden under the water.


    It makes Edlin unhappy. Ye Feng''s attitude on this matter is too negative. He has been hiding at home eating and drinking every day during this time, and his muscles have almost been covered by fat. Although Edlin knows that given him a period of time, he can return to the man with good figure, she is really dissatisfied with this abandoned house lifestyle, The rest are busy to death. As such a capable person, Ye Feng even hid at home and wasted her life, which makes Irene who takes work as fun completely incomprehensible, but at the same time, she didn''t disturb Ye Feng''s tranquility.


    Edlin knows very well that everyone has his own way of life. Since Ye Feng chooses this way of life wasting life, let him stay by himself. There is no need to insist. If people can really change because of the demands of others, there will be a lot of disputes in the world. The truth that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change is so cruel and simple.


    When Ye Feng was doing nothing at home alone, he was shocked by the sudden arrival of a person. Dick is back. When the familiar space-time door appeared in the bedroom, Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t reflect what it was. Until he saw the familiar smiling old bastard, he found that the man was still alive.


    "Dick, you''re not dead. Are you still alive? Where have you been hiding all this time? Someone is chasing you, or your former ex girlfriends have decided to give up the secret and start on you." Ye Feng''s excited words are incoherent. He looks at the familiar and annoying face in front of him. He immediately realized how much he missed him in his heart. This made him feel interesting and ashamed, and some blushed and closed his glasses. He tried his best to relax his excited mood. Then he opened his eyes again. Dick didn''t disappear, but still opened his mouth and looked at Ye Feng with a more ambiguous expression. Ye Feng knew his every move, which was so clear in his eyes, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, miecuo, maple boy, I''m back. Do you miss me very much these days?"


    "No, I''ve had a good time. Just because I don''t have you, every day is a holiday for me."


    "Stop talking. I know what''s on your mind. Don''t I know you, you stupid man who can see through at a glance."


    "Don''t say that, I''m not a stupid man." Ye Feng looked at Dick discontentedly. Although the corners of his mouth had been slightly raised unconsciously, he didn''t know it.


    Dick sat on maple leaf''s bed and looked at maple leaf. "I''m in some kind of trouble. Your boy is doing well."


    "Of course, what do you think? Of course I''ll live very well without you disturbing my life."


    "Well, I''m still a little sad to hear what you said," Dick said disapprovingly. "I know you, boy. Do you think I''m the dick of your world?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and immediately reflected what the dick sitting in his bed meant. There is no doubt that due to the existence of the parallel world, Ye Feng did not know whether the dick in front of him was the dick he knew. It is even possible to prove that Dick came from another world, Maybe the dick he knew had been killed by this Dick.


    Ye Feng immediately became nervous. He opened the distance between him and Dick and watched him carefully. He had already touched a sharp dagger in his hand and was ready to fight back immediately when the situation was wrong. Dick watched Ye Feng''s cautious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He mocked: "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to kill Dick. I''m still dick of the world. Maybe it''s the dick you know. Forget it. It''s like a tongue twister. Don''t say it."


    "Are you really the dick I know?"


    "Of course, why should I lie to you," Dick shrugged. "You idiot, if I want to lie to you, you won''t find anything unusual about me."


    "But --"


    "OK, there''s nothing but. I was in trouble before. I just got out recently. In short, it''s a very shit thing."


    "Really, what makes you feel troublesome is certainly not a small thing. Talk about it. Talk about it." Ye Feng immediately became interested. He sat in a chair. "Say, Dick, your bad thoughts are the source of my happiness."


    "I knew you had this reaction," Dick smiled helplessly. "If you hadn''t moved too many knives and guns these days, I would give you a big ear melon seed to let you know my strength."


    "Come on, you''re really old. Whet your haw and tell me those bad things quickly." Dick stared at Ye Feng. Finally, he nodded helplessly and said in his unique hoarse voice: "The cause of the matter is really related to my ex girlfriend. You guessed it right, but it''s only the beginning. It will turn into this in the end. I didn''t expect it, and my hot tempered ex girlfriend didn''t expect it. In a word, I can only blame me for being a charming person."


    "Ye Feng shivered bitterly when he heard this. Although he didn''t know how Dick attracted the opposite sex, in Ye Feng''s opinion, he was not a very attractive man. He was just a very annoying old man. But what made him helpless was that the old man could attract bees and butterflies and attract the opposite sex to rush at him, although it made a lot of trouble There are many troublesome things. You can''t deny that this kind of thing is a dream in the eyes of every man, and Dick will always encounter such things. You can''t understand the reason and can only accept the result.


    That''s why Dick is very popular. Dick, who often goes out with Ye Feng, can''t catch up with Ye Feng in appearance. Ye Feng is younger, stronger and more beautiful, but in fact, Dick is the most attractive person in front of Ye Feng. Maybe this is temperament. Dick''s arrangement in temperament is clear.


    Dick was found by his ex girlfriend. This kind of thing had hardly happened before. After all, it was almost impossible for a man like him to be tracked down. It was a rainy night. Dick walked into a bar to have a drink and look for suitable prey at the same time.


    Tonight was the same ordinary night. It was no different. The taste of this small bar was pretty good, and the bartender''s workmanship was pretty good. Dick sat at the bar and looked at the customers of the opposite sex around him. He was a little disappointed. These girls had nothing to attract him, although the people living on his planet were not as good as humans to some extent The distance is still relatively large. These people have four arms and their skin color is purple. If you look at these girls from the perspective of human aesthetics, they are a little strange.


    However, Dick is a man of universal love, and he is well-informed and can distinguish what kind of aesthetic standard beauty is among all alien races. Therefore, in his opinion, these girls don''t have more than seven points. Dick is a very picky person. He only goes out with girls who are more than eight points in his aesthetic. Just when Dick is a little depressed, he plans to have this half cup When he left the bar after drinking all his cocktails and went to another place to find suitable prey, he was suddenly patted on the back.


    Dick subconsciously looked back and saw a very familiar face. The owner of this face is a very famous figure on the planet. She is the king''s daughter and the youngest daughter. It can be said that she is a collection of thousands of favors. She married the son of a general more than ten years ago, and the two formed an unhappy cooperative marriage.

 Chapter 917

    Everyone on this planet knows this, because their marriage life is to climb into someone else''s bed. This girl is a mature, elegant and sexy beauty. Wherever she goes, she will always arouse the admiration and admiration of a group of men. In fact, Dick didn''t see her for the first time, but also remembered his past with her.


    Dick had known the girl when she was still waiting in her boudoir. At that time, the two people had a period of passionate years. Of course, the final outcome was not good. Dick ran away as usual, left the girl aside and went happily alone. Such a thing was so ordinary in his life that Ye Feng didn''t even blink when he heard it. He knew very well that it was like this, You have to bear the price if you want to get close to Dick. This bastard is an undisguised scum. You can really feel incomparable charm around him, but at the same time, the more attractive people will hurt people more. This is the fact.


    Dick is like this, so he usually doesn''t go to the same planet twice. However, the universe is so big, he sometimes makes mistakes. After all, some materials are only available on a specific planet, so he has to come to purchase raw materials. In a word, Dick''s heart clicked when he saw this old acquaintance, He subconsciously wants to open a space-time door with a transmission gun and run away. He doesn''t want to get into any trouble. Now the girl''s husband is in charge of all the troops on the planet. If he opposes him, even Dick will not be able to eat and walk around. Although he won''t have any life danger, as long as his brain is normal, But then he may not be able to move freely on the planet again, which is still very troublesome for Dick. One thing less is one thing less. This is Dick''s motto in his daily life, but he is usually the one who makes trouble.


    Not to mention this. When the old acquaintance sat down on the bar face to face, Dick had only one idea in his mind. What kind of excuse should he come up with? What kind of excuse can ease the contradiction between them? From the eyes of this old acquaintance, Dick could see that the other party still had attachment to him, but more hatred. This feeling makes dick creepy. She knows that this woman now holds great power. As long as she wants, Dick will become a street mouse on this planet and everyone yells. Originally, his identity as an alien has become too eye-catching in this action. If there is a hunting order behind him, his action will become difficult, At that time, he still needs some defensive things to change his face. For Dick''s character that more is better than less, he is too lazy to do these actions that he shouldn''t have done.


    Let''s think about how to solve the problem.


    And Dick looked at this fully mature face and felt very surprised. Once she was a flower in bud, but now she is in full bloom. Dick must admit that his mind had become inflexible at that moment, but was filled with a man''s desire to conquer. He wanted to hold the girl in his hand again and let her cling to and fall in love with herself wholeheartedly. Dick is so boring. In the face of danger, his first thought is often not to deal with or run away, but to think about how to please himself.


    The result of this usually means that he will get into a vortex of trouble and can''t get out. This time is no exception. After a few simple greetings between the woman and him. Before he could react, he had been ambushed by him. The woman was wearing a ring on her finger, which was once a token of love given by Dick. When the woman took the ring off her finger and gave it back to Dick, Dick had no defense. He directly touched the ring with his hand. At the moment of touching the ring, Dick lost consciousness. Later, she carefully recalled the process and determined that the ring should have been put into an ultra-high voltage motor, so that his defense system failed in an instant, leading to his fainting.


    No matter what happened, in a word, Dick was trapped, which was so for him. It''s definitely a great shame for people who think highly of themselves. Hearing this, Ye Feng secretly called Shuang. Every time he and Dick encountered such a trap during their adventure before, Dick would always put all the responsibility on him, as if ye Feng was the one in the team who was a drag. In fact, many times, the trap was not triggered by Ye Feng, but punished by Dick himself, but because ye Feng existed, he had a vent, Dick puts all the responsibility on Ye Feng, but in fact, when he is alone, he can only blame himself.


    In a word, when Dick woke up, he found himself in a dark cell. In a similar situation, although not many things happened, Dick''s rich life experience kept him calm at the first time. It was clear that everything on his body had been taken away. Sure enough, he touched his clothes, but found nothing.


    All his equipment and his delivery gun were gone, and even his specially made skin was damaged due to the existence of ultra-high voltage. At this moment, Dick may be the most vulnerable time in his life. He is alone and he has no equipment, but Dick, as usual, doesn''t feel panic, error or loss. This is life. After what you do, you must bear the consequences.


    Dick knew very well that it might turn into a disaster, but he had encountered too many traps. So he was calm, comfortable in the dark room, and Dick waited for others to touch him. In fact, he didn''t bother to check whether there were exits in this room, because as long as the other party wasn''t an idiot, he would completely avoid these things.


    Those who find loose wall tiles, open a secret passage, and climb out of the play can only happen in novels and movies. In this completely unrealistic thing, the real world is that he is like being locked in a cage for crickets. It is a completely closed room.


    Dick didn''t wait long. A few hours later - he kept counting the time in his heart - the room suddenly opened a gap. While the light absorbed, a figure stood at the door.


    "Still alive?"


    Dick knows exactly who this man is. The one who brought him to this end. He was not very angry, but calmly said to her figure, "honey, you still surprised me after so many years of absence."


    "I hope you are satisfied with everything I have arranged. Are you satisfied with the accommodation?"


    "It''s OK. You know I''m not a picky person."


    "Aren''t you a picky person?"


    "Of course not. I''m a very easy-going person. Otherwise, how could you fall in love with me before?"


    "I fell in love with you because I was young and ignorant, so I was caught by you old goat."


    "Hey, don''t make the love between us so dirty."


    "It''s so dirty, Dick. You finally let me wait for you. Do you know what has supported me for so many years?"


    "It should be me."


    "Yes, you are just like you, revenge you bastard."


    "At least I''m still remembered by you. It''s very important, isn''t it? If you completely forget me, I may feel sad."


    Dick had never convinced anyone in this respect, so when he saw the figure trembling slightly with anger,. Dick smiled triumphantly. Perhaps it was because the laughter angered the lady. She slammed the door shut. Darkness hung over Dick''s head again.


    The woman held dick for a long time. She made adequate preparations. For example, he would never let women have direct contact with Dick because she knew Dick very well. And how charming it is. But what he knew was that she still let Dick get in touch with people.


    The strength of Dick is that even if you have a deep prejudice and defense against him, he can always become friends with you in the end. Ye Feng once doubted more than once that dick used his black technology to develop a weapon or a machine that could make people feel better about him. This kind of thing may seem completely unreasonable on others, but it may be possible to realize it on dick.


    Ye Feng is not in the mood to explore how many miracles this old bastard can create. He only knows that every time you think he has reached the limit, he can always play more unexpected tricks, which makes you feel surprised or even surprised.


    In short, through some small means, Dick established an emotional connection with the man who sent him food every day. The old man was a small generation for Dick, but in front of Dick''s attack, he fell with little parry.


    At this point, Dick began to nibble away at everyone else in the building where he was imprisoned. In fact, his old acquaintance took great pains on this issue. He not only used the most top combat troops on almost the whole planet as Dick''s guard, but also in this prison specially built for Dick, which has almost no security loopholes, Dick is the only one in custody. Dick is the VIP of this prison. His every move is watched by machines or people. It is almost impossible to escape from this prison.


    As long as he has any abnormal behavior, he will report it to his ex girlfriend. In fact, Dick has been in despair for a short time, but one of his personality characteristics is despair, which comes and goes quickly. He may despair several times a day, but in the end, he can always stand up again and think about the countermeasures to get out.


    In fact, this is also because of the arrangement of his ex girlfriend. The people who feed Dick every day and even every meal are different. Just to prevent dick from making some kind of deal with these people. After all, she knows what kind of person Dick is. As long as he is given a chance, he can make full use of it and run away.

 Chapter 918

    But the become powerful and intransigent princess still missed one thing. He could not let Dick contact any intelligent creature. He only allowed the machine or other equipment to ensure Dick''s survival. She should not even leave Dick''s life, but Dick should be killed without any counterattack. Give a guy like Dick a chance and he''ll kill the Jedi.


    Maybe the ex girlfriend still had some unrealistic illusions about Dick. In a word, it didn''t kill Dick immediately, so she still imprisoned him. This gave Dick room to turn defeat into victory. After a long time of infiltration, Dick finally turned all the guards in the prison where he was imprisoned into his own people.


    On the one hand, it depends on his eloquence, on the other hand, it is also due to the role of those strange things in his body that he has transformed himself. Although all his weapons and equipment seemed to have been taken away, the fact was that dick still had many modified instruments in his body. When he was stunned, these things were damaged temporarily or to some extent, but the nano robot in his body has been repairing these functions and tools, so with the passage of time, Dick has actually controlled his situation a little bit. He didn''t escape this prison because he couldn''t do it, But she was thinking of a more complete plan to escape from the planet after escaping from prison, otherwise he would have to continue to escape on the planet.


    How to solve the problem completely was the problem in Dick''s mind at that time. It was easy for him to get out of the middle prison. He had become one with everyone in the prison, either because of his personal charm and the role of his little things.


    In a word, these people have become friends with Dick. He lives a tourist life in this prison. He can do whatever he wants and eat whatever he wants. Thanks to the large amount of financial support from his ex girlfriend, Dick can be satisfied in a short time no matter how much he wants. It is no exaggeration to say that dick spent a fairly pleasant holiday in prison. As for his ex girlfriend, who had been kept in the dark and thought Dick was living in prison, in short, things were moving forward in a way that everyone could not expect.


    "That is to say, it''s a story of escaping from life without any interesting point." Dick looked at Ye Feng who interrupted him with some dissatisfaction. "Yes, boy, it''s such a story. If you don''t want to hear it or not, I don''t want to say it."


    "Well, you say it. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. You''ve disturbed my sleep. Say whatever you want, Dick. I promise I won''t interrupt you again."


    "Hum, boy, remember what you said. Next time you interrupt me again, I''ll interrupt your dog leg."


    "All right, all right, go on quickly."


    After finishing the prison, Dick''s next goal is to think about how to completely free himself from the world. He knows very well that the damage he caused to his ex girlfriend is irreparable. After more than ten years of brewing, this damage has become unforgettable, Even Dick suspected that his ex girlfriend had forgotten why she hated herself and only regarded this hatred as a part of her life.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to have any disputes with women in the past. On the other hand, he knows that if there is a direct conflict with the general''s son because of this matter, he will really say goodbye to the planet, but the problem is, Before finding the next alternative planet, he had to come back every other time to replenish raw materials, so Dick was thinking about how to completely free himself from this matter.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with a way that can''t be regarded as a way, fake death.


    If the ex girlfriend thinks he''s dead, is it over? After that, he can continue his activities with the identity of others or directly disguised as people on the planet without fear of being chased.


    In fact, this technique is not new to Dick. He often uses this golden cicada shelling technique to escape the enemies he doesn''t want to solve. Indeed, it was easy for Dick to kill this woman, but he didn''t want to do such a thing. Although his moral bottom line was very low, Dick was always a gentleman in dealing with women. If possible, he didn''t want to hurt a beautiful woman.


    It was based on this idea that dick began to plan his fake death. In fact, the only difficulty in this action was how to make the ex girlfriend recognize his death. He knew that even after he pretended to be dead, he would go through many tests to confirm the identity of his body. In this way, it made things a little more difficult. However, this kind of thing may be an unsolvable problem for others, but for Dick, who has all kinds of strange ideas in his mind, it is actually a waste of more than a week''s thinking time, and he spent almost most of his time enjoying life instead of focusing on solving problems.


    Dick''s idea is as like as two peas. Since his body will be confirmed by many tests, it will be very simple to create a body that is exactly the same as itself. As for how to ensure the feasibility of this, it can only depend on Dick''s play.


    Dick first cut a piece of meat from his body, a very small piece of meat. Because he cherishes his body very much. In a word, he cultivates this small piece of tissue, and then uses various black technologies he can use to make a Petri dish. These raw materials are made of machines bought with his ex girlfriend''s money. This machine cultivates his flesh and blood into a clone, Dick''s clone.


    Of course, Dick didn''t bother to wake up the clone or implant the same memory in his brain. There was no need. The meaning of the clone was to die and become a corpse. This process is very long. Fortunately, Dick''s life is not boring. He even has a party in prison every day, and all the staff will attend. As an MC, he is very busy playing CDs, but he is also very happy.


    This kind of life is an unexpected rest for him. Dick always has all kinds of troubles in his life. Some of these troubles are caused by himself. In a word, his life is very busy. In fact, there are not many things that suddenly stop and stay in one place for such a long time.


    Generally speaking, he is running for his life in a nervous way. But this time he lived a comfortable life and reveled with his friends every day in a house with good mobile facilities. Such a thing is rare for Dick.


    As the piece of tissue in this Petri dish becomes more and more like itself. Dick''s mood is actually a little complicated, but he knows that once this plan is implemented, he will be completely erased from the memory of a woman who has been hurt. This feeling is like a part of himself died suddenly.


    Dick can''t help feeling her own sentimentality. Maybe it''s because of her age. Dick used to be a very cruel and cold man. No matter what kind of woman he is, no matter how much she loves him, he can easily abandon it, which makes him enter a lot of trouble, but he never gets tired of it.


    But now, somehow, he has become a little softhearted. Many times, he wants to do things perfectly, not as extreme and stubborn as he used to be. For Dick, he may not have seen too many deaths, which makes his recent actions a little difficult, but. It is a valuable thing for him to avoid direct killing. He still wants to continue doing so. Killing can''t solve the problem, it will only make the problem worse. This is the conclusion that Dick has lived for so many years. He knows that killing is the root of all problems.


    When Dick said this, Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t interrupt Dick''s story. Although Ye Feng was very upset about Dick''s sarcastic words, he knew in his heart that what Dick said was very reasonable, which was exactly what he felt during this period of time.


    I didn''t expect that in such a long time of separation, Dick and Ye Feng got the same life perception in different time and space and on different planets. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Dick looked at him and said nothing, but went on to tell his story. After setting the basic tone of action. Dick began other preparations. He knew that his clone in this Petri dish should be able to deceive his ex girlfriend''s glasses.


    As for how he should escape from the planet and how to obtain his own equipment, the following urgent problem needs to be solved. In this matter, his girlfriend did not make low-level mistakes. She kept all Dick''s equipment in person, and it is bound to go to heaven if he wants to get close to his ex girlfriend.


    After all, the number of the ex girlfriend''s bodyguards is already comparable to a highly effective mercenary. Although Dick can barely do it against these unarmed people, he has to kill many people, which Dick still resists. He didn''t want his karma to accumulate more. He had had enough of this, so he decided to face all these difficulties with intelligence and brain. For this reason, Dick''s plan was like this: sneak into his ex girlfriend''s official residence, get his own equipment, open a portal and leave directly.


    Although the plan was so simple, Dick tried his best to implement it. He didn''t dare to make his behavior too obvious to prevent his ex girlfriend from discovering that he was reckless in prison.


    At least Dick has to pretend and give the other party the least respect, otherwise he may face a more difficult situation. It took time and effort to do this penetration again. He might not even encounter similar opportunities, so Dick restrained himself.

 Chapter 919

    So Dick can use only limited raw materials and things. He can only remove parts from those household appliances and try to build a machine that can help him out of danger. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Although Dick has a lot of black technology in his mind, it''s still very hard to really implement it.


    If he wants to solve things perfectly, he must make enough good inventions to deal with all this. For Dick, how to solve the energy problem is the biggest headache. Making a machine is very simple, but how to make it convenient and compact is a problem. Simply, there is a special energy stone on the planet. It is precisely because of this stone that dick will come to the planet to purchase it every more than ten years. With this energy, the energy problem can be solved.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is very difficult - so Dick usually has no access to this kind of raw material. Although this kind of stone is a very strictly controlled item - if Dick wants to get the list, it''s not feasible to go through the prison. After all, this piece of stone is a sky high price. If he uses the prison money to buy such raw materials, His ex girlfriend is likely to find something wrong in the accounts and then find out what Dick did in prison.


    So in order not to scare the snake, dikeqiang resisted the idea of letting others pay the bill, but found another way. Dick thought about how to do it. He found that there were some ways, but the price was a little high. If he can take out part of the hidden power energy in his body, he can solve the energy problem. However, if he does so, the modified devices in his body may not work, and his physical fitness will be reduced because the modified parts of his body can not work 100%.


    It''s like Dick''s body is a full power sports car. If you combine part of its energy with other equipment, the power of the sports car will decrease. The principle is so simple, but Dick has only one choice in front of him, either kill a blood path or do so.


    After all, Dick was ashamed of his ex girlfriend, so he didn''t want to be wild on her planet, so he chose. More difficult to implement.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but wonder what Dick had done to his ex girlfriend in the past. Generally speaking, Dick is not such a bottom line person. For him, if all the difficulties can be solved without his brain, he will definitely kill a path of blood. This time he behaved so abnormally, which shows that he must have great guilt in his heart, Let him, a scum with no bottom line, feel that he should behave a little more, rather than go wild on other people''s territory.


    in fact. Dick''s behavior towards the girl''s ex girlfriend was not too much, at least not so much compared with what he had done to other girls. But for a girl in love, it was too much. She abandoned and left without saying a word. After taking everything, she sneaked away. This matter was unacceptable in anyone''s heart, and Dick felt a little guilty when he remembered all his gains and actions.


    He is not as extreme as before, nor as careless as he was when he was young. Recently, he has become much more calm and wise than before. If he was a high explosive that could explode anytime and anywhere, now he is a time bomb, which will only explode in a specific time and detonate his own equivalent.


    In short, Dick sacrificed part of his body function to take some energy from his body, and then transferred it to the machine made of simple materials. These machines supported can operate normally. In fact, the function of these machines is very simple, which is to isolate all other signal detection and be invisible on the physical level. This kind of thing is very simple for Dick. It is just a high-tech optical camouflage, but because Dick''s technology is too powerful, So even with some scrap metal, he can make camouflage that makes others marvel.


    Dick is still very confident in this aspect. He knows that his technology can definitely help him. His plan is absolutely infallible and will achieve the effect he wants. For Dick, implementing the plan and implementing the plan is routine. He has been used to meeting one adventure after another, so when everything is ready, Instead of procrastinating, he said hello to those who had become good friends in prison, and then left alone.


    Dick knew that time was not on his side, so when he left prison, he immediately grabbed a car and rushed to his ex girlfriend''s official residence. This process is not easy to trace. In a word, after approaching the magnificent official residence, the optical camouflage on the body was immediately started, and then began to get close to the palace.


    This process was much simpler than he thought. After approaching the mansion, the guards were easily passed by Dick due to the optical camouflage on their bodies. Moreover, due to the magical small devices on the mountain, the equipment used by the guards to detect the enemy''s situation all lost its function in front of Dick, Dick entered this magnificent and luxurious palace like a ghost. There would be a person or staff or the first person in the palace almost without taking a few steps, but they all turned a blind eye to Dick nearby. Dick moved very slowly, because he knew that if he moved quickly, There may be some light and shadow, which will cause him to be seen by the people around him, so Dick didn''t take risks, but walked in the direction of the center of the palace bit by bit.


    Even without a map, Dick can still rely on his observation of the surrounding environment to get closer to his ex girlfriend''s room bit by bit. In fact, it''s easy to calculate, because as long as there are fewer and fewer people around, it shows that he is getting closer and closer to the core area of the palace, and no one likes to have other people around him.


    When he reached the innermost part of the palace, there were almost no other people. It was very quiet and the atmosphere was very quiet. Dick seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat. He eased his tension and continued to walk inside when he came to a gorgeous door. Dick stopped suddenly. He had a hunch that this should be the room.


    He gently pushed open the door and put his head into the room. Sure enough, he saw the familiar beautiful face. Then Dick looked at the beautiful woman lying in bed asleep.


    God help me too, Dick thought. He crept into the room. He looked at the gorgeous bedroom he was in, and then walked to the nearby cabinet. He hoped to find his equipment, but unfortunately, after going through almost all the cabinets that might contain equipment, he didn''t find anything. At this time, Dick realized that he might have to wake up the lady''s dream.


    He went to the bedside and gently patted Zhiming''s ex girlfriend''s face. When the ex girlfriend woke up vaguely, Dick immediately lifted the optical camouflage of his head and only revealed his head. He said gently, "honey, are you thinking of me?"


    "How could you, how could you have only one head." the woman was very surprised. She was almost screaming.


    Dick said quickly, "relax, I''m just dead. You know, people will become ghosts after they die. Ghosts usually have no possibility of looking normal, so they have only one head." Dick said easily. He tricked his ex girlfriend who just woke up. "That''s right. Before I go to hell, I don''t want to see you again for the last time. Honey, I have too many words to say to you. I''m sorry. I want to tell you that what I did to you before is really my fault. I hurt your feelings, so I don''t have any complaints about the end you let me fall. I just want to say that if I have the opportunity in my next life If so, I still want to meet you, but this time I will hold you tightly, not ask you to abandon. I hope you can accept my regret. "


    Dick looked surprised when the woman looked at his head. "All right"


    The woman did not say a word, but looked at Dick silently with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Dick. I shouldn''t have killed you. I didn''t let them kill you. Why did you die like this?"


    "Well, nothing. You know, it''s just food poisoning. Don''t worry. I''m just an alien. You also know that things may become very complicated, because it''s delicious food for you and may become poison when you come to me. In a word, don''t blame anyone for my sake, or even yourself. It''s just It''s just an accident. It''s nothing. It''s not anyone''s fault, but I deserve it. Honey, please remember, don''t be sad because of my death, okay? This is my last trust to you. "


    "Dick, but --"


    "Well, don''t say that. It''s just a little death. In short, don''t be too sad. When I finally came to see you, I also wanted to say goodbye to my equipment. As you know, people will be difficult to walk in the Jianghu without these things, so I have a deep friendship with these things. They may be just a very annoying thing for you But for me, these are my old guys. They have saved my life more than once, so before I leave this world, I want to meet them, OK? "


    Dick''s expression was so sincere that his ex girlfriend didn''t think Dick was lying at the moment. The woman had been unable to think about the mess in front of her. She nodded almost subconsciously, and then jumped out of bed. He signed and tried to hold Dick''s hand, but Dick didn''t let him touch it.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then shook her head regretfully and turned to the door. "Come on, I''ve put all your things in another room and are safely protected. Only I can enter those rooms and unlock all the protection."

 Chapter 920

    Hearing this, Dick couldn''t help but sigh that his luck was good. If he rashly went to find his equipment, it would probably trigger those alarms and get into greater trouble. He accidentally left his ex girlfriend for life and death, which can be regarded as solving these problems.


    When Dick''s head was suspended on his ex girlfriend, he kept a distance from his ex girlfriend for fear that his body would touch her, and then let it all go. Fortunately, there was no one else along the way. Dick didn''t need to hide his head. In this core area, no one would disturb the privacy of the noble hostess, so everything was very simple, and the hostess was also a hostage with enough weight for Dick, When things get to the point where they can''t end, he can ensure his safety by controlling his ex girlfriend. Maybe there will be a play of holding hostages and running away by car, which often appears in the film, but Dick hates the lack of creativity, so he doesn''t want to experience such a thing himself. If he can, She hoped that the dispute would end here. He took out his equipment and ran away. As for what would happen later, let the ex girlfriend be angry.


    When things came to this point, Dick had completely relaxed. He knew that the situation was completely in his hands. He only needed to do one thing, that is, keep rational, don''t let the smile on his face be too obvious, and let his ex girlfriend find out why the ghost who was about to die was so excited.


    The expression on his restrained face, Dick pretended to be a sad and miserable smile. For Dick, the expression of smile contains almost all the emotions he can express. Everyone who knows him knows that dick always uses laughter to express his feelings at the moment. Angry little, smile, happy smile, sad smile, cold smile, contemptuous smile.


    After walking into a humble room. Dick saw his equipment, which was put in a transparent box. Dick knew that the box must have some very strong protection, even if he didn''t touch it with his hands. It might have been killed before he came into contact with the joint venture.


    In short, after Dick''s ex girlfriend removed all the protective measures, she carefully went to the box and confirmed it again and again. Then she opened the box and presented the dick props in front of Dick. When things went on here, Dick had nothing to hide. His trick had succeeded, so he lifted the optical camouflage, When his whole body was displayed in front of the ex girlfriend, she was stunned and immediately reacted that she had been fooled.


    However, Dick didn''t give her a chance to call the guard or let her yell. He rushed to the ex girlfriend with an arrow and gently knocked her on the neck. Then he knocked her unconscious and hugged her ex girlfriend who had lost her will. Dick carefully put her aside and let her sit down against the wall. Then he went to his equipment and put the old guys back where they should have been one by one.


    Dick whistled, finally took a look at his ex girlfriend, opened a time and space door, and crossed back to his territory.


    "It''s an adventure that''s not worth boasting about," Dick concluded his story, "In fact, I have done my utmost to this lady. I didn''t wantonly destroy or kill on her territory. Can you imagine, maple boy, I didn''t kill, because I don''t want to make it worse. I have to cry for my noble sentiment."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked at him in disgust without making any comments. He knew that if he said something inappropriate at this time, Dick would probably beat him up. This is Dick''s temper. It''s uncertain. You can only speak according to his meaning. Otherwise, face his mean or violent behavior.


    "Hey, maple boy, why don''t you talk? Haven''t you met anything interesting recently?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t intend to tell him the major events that had happened some time ago. Anyway, Dick didn''t care. He just said it casually.


    "Nothing. I''m fairly calm. At least I haven''t lost my life, especially in the hands of my ex girlfriend."


    "Hey, maple boy, you''re too mean. At least my ex girlfriend still remembers me. As for you, your ex girlfriend may not even remember who you are." Dick said proudly, "all hatred comes from love, the gas of hate and the depth of love. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "I don''t want to understand. I don''t want to be found by my ex girlfriend one day, kidnapped and locked up in prison. I don''t want to experience such a thing. I always think it''s not worth boasting about. It''s a very humiliating thing. I can''t understand why someone has the cheek to say it like he has done something great In a word, well, I''ve heard all your shit. Now can you please leave my room? Stay where you love. I don''t want your ex girlfriend to come here. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if my ex girlfriend has great powers, she won''t come here. This house is a safe house I made myself. No one can break in unless you agree."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng is easy to doubt. Although this safe house can be called safe so far, who knows, who knows if Dick buried a time bomb and suddenly exploded at a certain moment, taking everyone by surprise.


    "Of course, this is my lifelong effort. In terms of protecting privacy and security, I believe there will be no second person in the whole universe who knows better than me. I am an expert in this regard."


    "Of course, you bastard likes to steal other people''s privacy, and protecting yourself from being chased by your enemies has become an indispensable part of your life, so, well, thank you, Dick, thank you for everything you have done to this house, so that I can stay here safely and die."


    "Maple boy, it doesn''t seem to be your character. What''s the matter? Why does it seem so negative? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "Nothing, it''s over, just some - forget it, don''t mention it, it''s not worth talking about. I''ve been cheated."


    "Your boy is not in the process of being trapped every day. What''s strange? I thought you were used to it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m used to it or not, but the people who pit me are Europa''s sword bastards. You should have heard their names?"


    "It sounds familiar. I may have contacted it before, but I have been on earth for many years. I don''t have any new friends, so maybe I don''t know. The name of Europa sword is so earthy."


    "You think so, too. When I first heard it, I also felt good. In a word, this organization controls almost everything on the European continent. Their organization is very huge and powerful. I was cheated by this organization." "why did they pit you?"


    "It''s not because of the random transmission belt you gave me."


    "I didn''t give you that belt. You stole it from me," Dick said coldly. "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. Give it back to me quickly."


    "Dick, this kind of thing is just a small thing for you. You can make one better than this one with your eyes closed. Will you give it to me? Without it, I may die. I''m always in a lot of trouble. If I have it, I can transmit even the biggest things."


    "All right, all right. Here you are. It''s just a rag anyway, and I don''t care." Dick said contemptuously. "As for your life, I don''t care. I just don''t want to use what you use. Listen clearly. Remember this not because I''m worried about your safety, but because I don''t want what you use."


    "OK, OK, I know." Ye Feng said perfunctorily. In fact, he knew very well that Dick''s mind was completely different from what he said. However, in order to take care of his shallow face, he had to follow his voice. In a word, if you don''t fight a little, you''ll have less ink.


    "Tell me how this Europa sword entrapped you."


    Ye Feng sighed and told Dick what he had experienced during this period. When he heard the huge bear, Dick seemed very interested.


    "I''ve never seen such a big bear. Are you sure it''s a bear?"


    "Sure, although it''s many times larger than normal, it''s really a giant bear. Dick, you''re well-informed. You should be no stranger to this giant."


    "I''ve seen a lot of monsters, but I haven''t seen a bear as big as you described. After all, monsters are usually strange things. Their looks and abilities are not exactly the same as the creatures in your impression. After all, maintaining such a large physique can''t be achieved by simply magnifying a creature many times. Various factors, ah, what can make this giant survive together? In fact, it is because the oxygen content in the air is not high enough that this giant can not exist at all. I know very well that in an environment like the earth, if a species is too powerful and its volume is too large, it will die because of its huge volume, Do you know why empty insects don''t grow? Not because they can''t grow, but because if they grow too big, they will die because they don''t have enough oxygen. "


    "You mean the giant bear I fought shouldn''t appear on our earth according to common sense, right?"


    "Yes, even if it is transmitted from other planets, it can never survive on this planet for a second, because the tissues and organs in its body need absolutely not enough oxygen. It can''t survive, or even move around, and it''s impossible to fight like you said."


    "But I did fight this giant bear. I also saw many people die in the hands of this giant. Is all this false? No, I am a personal participant. I can tell you clearly, Dick, it is really a giant bear with a huge body. I don''t know why it can act like that, but according to the Europa sword The explanation is that the giant bear does not abide by the physical rules of our planet. "

 Chapter 921

    Dick shouted excitedly, "fart. As long as it comes to this planet, it must abide by the physical rules of this planet. Do you think the physical rules can be changed easily and in one fell swoop? Even I can''t do it. I can only adapt to it and can''t change it."


    "You mean you can''t change the physical rules of a planet, or the physical rules of a universe?"


    "Of course, it is impossible to change. As you said, the physical criterion is the most basic constituent cornerstone of the whole universe. If you can easily change it, you can only say that you are a God and the world is created by you, so you can freely adjust its various values, but in fact, you can''t be a God. You are just an idiot dragged down by various things."


    "I''m really dragged down by all kinds of things, but please show some respect. I''m not an idiot, okay?"


    "You are not an idiot. Who is an idiot? Am I an idiot? There are only two people in this room. One of them must be an idiot, and this person must not be me."


    Ye Feng stared and didn''t speak.


    "Dick, since that giant bear can''t exist, what''s the matter?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? In a word, these things are not as simple as you think. This huge creature can never move so flexibly on the earth. They can''t even stand." Dick browsed all kinds of video materials about the battle of the giant bear. He came to his own conclusion, "It''s definitely someone''s cheating. Forging a giant bear to win attention or achieve other goals. That''s it. You''ve been fooled as a chess piece."


    Ye Feng said to himself, "even if the giant bear has no problem, I''m just a chess piece. I''ve been fooled. I didn''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble, but the trouble always comes to me and I can''t handle it."


    "Well, boy, this kind of life will always be used to. Now we should focus on how to solve this problem."


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    "These people must not be allowed to achieve their goals," Dick said.


    "But I always think I''ll let them do it well. Anyway, I don''t have much loss and I''m not dead," Ye Feng said, "They can forge such terrible things to show that their power is very strong. Shouldn''t they be provoked? In this way, it''s good. Anyway, we can''t meet them often, as long as we don''t go to the European continent."


    "The problem is not so simple, maple boy. They entrapped you this time and didn''t kill you, but they entrapped others next time -"


    "You still care about other people''s affairs. Aren''t you a firm egoist?"


    "It''s just an excuse. I think it''s very funny," Dick''s eyes twinkled with excitement, "How was that giant bear forged to life? I''m very curious about how they did it. In my opinion, no one on earth should master such technology. Perhaps behind that organization, there may be a powerful person. I think I''ll meet this person."


    "Anyway, are you going to get involved in this matter because of your curiosity?" Ye Feng looked at him helplessly. He knew very well that once Dick''s curiosity was aroused, he would not listen to what others were saying. This was the annoyance of Dick. He acted according to his own ideas and dissuaded others from going in one ear and out the other.


    That''s right, Dick. That''s the character.


    "Maple boy, you still have a little brain in this matter. Yes, now you have a strong interest in this giant bear and the organization of Europa''s sword. I want to have a good talk with the person who made this plan and disguised the giant bear. If I can, I will kill him."


    "Why, why do you want to kill this?" Ye Feng looked at Dick incomprehensibly. "This man didn''t annoy you and he didn''t bother you. Why did you kill him?"


    "It''s very simple. I will never let another person with the same ability as me appear on the earth. Even if I''m close, I can''t. this place is my territory. I''ll let whoever I want live." Dick said shamelessly. Although his tone is very arrogant, Ye Feng knows that he''s not joking. He''s telling the truth.


    "That''s enough," Ye Feng looked at Dick helplessly. "Are you back to earth to kill?"


    "It can be said that this is my home. Yes, I came out of this damn planet. Do you know what I usually call the earth? A blue planet full of angry people. Yes, that''s right. This planet is not beautiful and even makes me tired, but it''s my home and my territory, so anyone who wants to replace me is welcome I''ll kill you and face my anger, "Dick said seriously and resolutely, "In a word, it has become my business now. It''s not just you. It''s a small thing that you are harmed by others. But if someone endangers my status, it''s a big thing. I absolutely don''t allow others to mess around in my back garden. Are you clear, Ye Feng?"


    "I see. In a word, you''re ready to make a big fuss, aren''t you?"


    "Yes. That''s it. I''ve requisitioned your room now. Go away. Take your things and go away quickly. Dick" said.


    "What, my room -"


    "This is my house, not yours. You just have the right of temporary residence. If you go away, you will be kicked out immediately. Do you understand? Dikeding''s eyes are very cold.


    Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly, then picked up his mobile phone and some personal things, and left his very familiar room.


    Dick has always been a man who does things without considering the consequences. His presence makes everyone in the house feel a little uncomfortable. Ye Feng has to squeeze a room with others. After Dick lived in his room, no one else can go in, even him.


    Ye Feng and others don''t know what Dick is doing in the room. They only know that something terrible seems to be happening in the room, and there are often explosions or other sharp sounds. As for what Dick is studying in the room, they don''t know and are not interested. They just hope that this person can go quickly.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Dick, from the expression of fear and the helpless look on Ye Feng''s face when he mentioned him, others know very well that Dick is a more troublesome person than Ye Feng. Such troublesome people living next to them may also bring them trouble, so the rest of them don''t adapt to the changes in life.


    Dick still goes his own way. At least he doesn''t often come out of the room. Ye Feng is relieved. If this old bastard often walks out of the room and even leaves the house to explain the impact, he can''t be sure. Even the whole new city will face a huge crisis.


    But what Ye Feng doesn''t know is that it''s too simple for Dick to go out in the room. As long as he opens a door, he can get anywhere he wants to go. This is his magic. He doesn''t need to pay much time and price for it. In a word, Ye Feng and his friends are wary of Dick, and Dick still goes his own way to implement his plan ¡£


    During this period, Dick had a close contact with the earth where he had been away for a long time. He went to many places, some of which were his past laboratories and some of his secret bases. No one had been in these places for decades, and he rarely came himself.


    This time, the restart of these dusty facilities is Dick''s early preparation for the event. He needs some materials and resources, and these things he needs can be found in these places. With his own secret base and all the resources required for the plan, Dick began to design the plan.


    He wanted to have a head-on collision with Europa''s sword, to find the man who could forge that huge monster and talk to him face to face. Then, how to kill him depends on Dick''s mood at that time, whether he shot his head directly or turned it into a molecular shape, depending on whether Dick was interested in this man or not.


    If this is an interesting person, it will make him die a little happier immediately. If this is a person who disgusts him, he will make him die a little more painful. That''s right. There is no change in the outcome. It''s all death. Of course, it''s not him, but the opposite party.


    Dick was very curious about the Europa sword organization he didn''t seem to have heard of. He made an in-depth investigation of the organization. He found that the organization was deeply rooted and powerful in the whole European continent. It can even be said that it reached the point of covering the sky with one hand.


    In fact, it was because of the pressure of Europa''s sword that Edlin had to ask Ye Feng to help them, so he fell into this trouble. In a word, Dick was very happy to realize that his opponent could not be knocked down by blowing It''s not the kind of weak chicken that doesn''t need to use his brain or even his hands and feet. He just needs his fingers to kill it. He doesn''t want this kind of chicken.


    After so many years of absence, Dick hopes to return to the earth to do such a great event in a magnificent way, not a tiger head and snake tail. He wants to welcome applause, get cheers, and make everyone aware of his return as the king. Of course, he has actually made his own plan in this regard. He knows that once he is known on this earth , the planet may face a crisis, so he doesn''t intend to show off too much. Of course, it still needs to show off to a certain extent.


    As for how to consider this degree, it is his own business. In a word, things are developing in a very interesting direction. For Dick, what he wants is not a simple victory, but a hearty game.

 Chapter 922

    No one knows exactly what Dick wants to do. Ye Feng wants to know, but he doesn''t dare to ask him. It''s clear that if you disturb her such a violent temper, you may not ask anything, but if you cause wounds all over your body, so time goes by slowly. Soon, a week passes. During this period, Ye Feng and Dick meet only a few times. Dick almost never went out of the room and never let anyone else in. He just called Ye Feng''s name several times. Let Ye Feng bring him some things. Usually these are some fashionable snacks he has never seen on the earth. Dick showed unexpected enthusiasm for these things. He tasted almost all the new delicious food he had left the earth.


    Dick not only asked Ye Feng to find these things, but also went out to find them himself. Anyway, it was so easy for him to open a door to a place, so he could eat whatever he wanted. Dick had a lot of fun here, but for others, life is so terrible. A person comparable to a bomb lives in his own house. This feeling will make people feel speechless and anxious, especially for Ye Feng.


    He didn''t know how much trouble Dick was going to make. He only knew that if people knew about Dick''s relationship with himself, Dick could pat his ass and leave, and he had to stay and clean up all the mess Dick had created. At that time, he may declare to be the pot bearer again.


    Ye Feng has even made psychological preparations in this regard. He knows that once something happens, he can''t escape, and Dick can leave easily, so he has begun to think about how to explain these things and how to explain his disputes with this series. If there is a head-on conflict with the people of the Europa sword, At that time, once there is a battle between the Europa sword and the shield holder alliance, Ye Feng will immediately announce that he has no interest relationship with the shield holder alliance. Although he doesn''t know whether others believe this statement, he will make a statement at the first time to separate the shield holder alliance from this matter.


    If things really develop to that extent, Ye Feng can only hope that everything will not be too divorced from reality, otherwise he can only pray not to have too serious bloodshed. Dick knows that there must be no grass wherever he goes. Dick knows that Ye Feng series is clear, so he doesn''t expect any accidents. He just wants not to make things too serious if he can.


    That''s a huge organization like the sword of Europa. Dick''s goal is it. There is no doubt that it is not surprising if any serious consequences are caused. After all, fighting with such a behemoth, the scope of Europa''s sword organization, its power and its personnel are far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. Although these are not problems for Dick, once he kills all these people, It will cause a big shock to the world. This is not a problem of addition and subtraction. Killing a person does not mean the end of the matter. His family, his friends, his enemies and all the people he knows will be affected, and the radiation network will continue bit by bit. The consequences you can''t imagine are the reality of the world. When you do something, you must consider the consequences. Perhaps in your eyes, this thing is very simple and there is nothing to discuss, but for others, this thing is actually very terrible. It''s so important that I can''t forget such a thing even for a lifetime.


    It leads to hatred, because hatred leads to more bloody conflicts and more hatred. This is a cycle that cannot be broken. Unless you die or choose to endure pain, most people will not hide the pain in their own hearts, but will impose the pain on others, at least Dick is such a person.


    In fact, unlike Ye Feng''s imagination, Dick is not immersed in his plan every day. In fact, it can be said that he has not done anything related to revenge at all. He just has nothing to do every day. It''s just late on this planet he hasn''t been to for a long time. To see the invention of the world and the changes of the world has become an important reason for Dick''s tireless enjoyment.


    He was surprised to find that many changes had taken place on the damn planet during his departure, far more than he thought. Perhaps the world is far behind him in science and technology, but it is definitely beyond his imagination in leisure and entertainment.


    Dick was like a child approaching the Grand View Garden and began to play happily. He enriched his knowledge and rippled in the new world in his eyes. Although the world was not perfect and the world seemed so backward, he was so human. Dick was deeply infatuated with it. Dick knew that this was because he was a wanderer and did not appear in the place where he was born and raised for a long time. After all, people of his age had already turned into a handful of loess. She has no other person on this earth worthy of his concern except Di Yefeng. This is the fate he has to accept. If you live long, you will certainly get a lot of things and lose a lot of things at the same time.


    When Dick was born, the world was completely different from what it is now. At that time, the earth had not yet become a federal state, but still occupied a major position. Dick was born in a poor and backward country, where the war has never been extinguished. The fire has lasted for thousands of years. Dick was born without a father at the beginning. His mother raised him up. Even he didn''t know his father''s name and appearance. In Dick''s memory, Even the appearance of the mother who raised him to more than ten years old has been completely blurred. His mother later died in the chaos of roving bandits. She sacrificed her life to protect him.


    Dick hiding in the firewood has become an orphan since then. When he was a teenager, he had to do anything he could for his life. He experienced all the vicissitudes of the world in his life since childhood. Therefore, from that time on, Dick''s character has become twisted and unspeakable. At that time, he did a lot of things to live. After several opportunities, he got a gift, a gift from heaven.


    This gift is an instrument left by an alien hiding on the earth. The alien pretended to be an earth grandfather and lived in a quiet mountain forest, but in the end, he died alone because of his life. Dick accidentally came to the hut where he found hunting in the mountain forest and found the instrument left by the alien. He was like a young Xiake who found peerless martial arts in the cave. With this instrument, he mastered alien science and technology. From then on, he became out of control and became a man with black Technology who surpassed the whole earth''s science and technology level, Because of this adventure, he has a plug-in life, so everything after him is so wonderful.


    Otherwise, as early as hundreds of years ago, Dick might have died in a cognitive battle, either as a mercenary or as a thief. In a word, his death should not attract anyone''s attention, and there will not be so many people in the whole universe who know that an earthman named Dick is so terrible that we must be careful about him, Fate is so strange. It gives you an extremely miserable childhood, but at the same time, it also puts a great opportunity in front of you. Whether you can seize it depends on your own luck. Dick caught it, so he became what he is now.


    In this process, he gained a lot, but also lost a lot. He mastered the power that ordinary people can''t have, but at the same time, he can''t feel the happiness of his family that ordinary people can feel. In these hundreds of years of lonely journey, he had countless companions, but these people either died because of him or left him. Finally, Dick knew how long it took everyone standing beside him to leave him, because of all kinds of things, just because of himself. Dick closed his heart very early, and he knew that there was only one way to prevent himself from being hurt, that is, not to expect anything, Dick completely devoted himself to the dissolute life in order to paralyze himself and his heart, which had already become ruthless. When things developed to this extent, Dick didn''t dare to think about it. He has always been a man without any plans, just taking one step at a time.


    He paid a lot of price and took many detours, but he didn''t regret it. Dick is a man who never regrets. He can be responsible for everything he does. No matter what the result is, as long as he finds him, he will face it directly. This is a rare advantage and the reason why he is so stubborn.


    Dick lost an important thing in others'' sex: fear. Because he knew too much, Dick gradually stopped being afraid. What people can survive all the time is fear. This is the fear of the unknown, which enables people to remain rational. However, for Dick, he lacks this ability and he can''t feel fear, so he starts doing things without considering any results or anyone''s feelings. Reckless, with his own temperament, he is so terrible and untidy.


    Therefore, everyone who knows him will give him this evaluation. Dick is an unreliable person. Indeed, if he has no fear, he will do anything that ordinary people can''t imagine. Therefore, Dick is also an unreliable person. Everyone who has contacted Dick deeply understands this. Dick himself has no objection, He knows his problem, but he doesn''t want to change it.


    For Dick, it''s not convenient to change himself, so if you don''t want to be changed by Dick, you can only leave him. This is also the choice of most people. Few people can really stay with Dick. Even if someone chooses such a thorny road to make Dick more human, generally speaking, this person will not end well. He may die in an adventure with Dick, or even in Dick''s hands. In a word, Dick is a dangerous man. He is like a bright flame with deadly light.

 Chapter 923

    In fact, he has a deep sense of fear. He is afraid that another person will replace him and become the master of the world. Although this is unlikely, it is not without. It is a miracle like his fortune story, but no one can say whether this miracle will happen again, nor can Dick, He knows very well that there are many people in the world. They may experience some things and seize some opportunities. Dick doesn''t dare to think whether these opportunities will completely change a person''s destiny like him.


    He knows very well that a simple adventure can make an insignificant teenager grow into a person who can make waves in the universe. So even though he has no nostalgia for the people and things on earth, he still focuses on this planet that can produce miracles. Therefore, he has not come back for so many years. On the one hand, he is worried that he may face immigration enemies. He has this fear. On the other hand, he has made sufficient preparations on the earth. Once someone appears, He can kill it immediately.


    So for Dick, he really hasn''t been home for a long time, but he doesn''t know nothing about home. He just doesn''t know some small things. But he knows the scientific and technological trend of the world and the scientific and technological level of the world like the back of his hand. He knows very well that the world hasn''t changed too much when he left. Yes, When he came here decades ago, the transportation and communication of people in the world were still very complex, not as convenient as now, but the progress of these technologies was expected by him, even slower than he expected.


    So when he saw all this, Dick actually felt a burst of joy in his heart. Miracles in the world will not happen so many and so frequently. At least there has been no such thing in the past few hundred years, but after listening to Ye Feng''s story, he immediately felt a sense of crisis. It was an incomparably huge bear, Whether the bear really exists or not, even camouflage requires high technology.


    Did someone on this earth study it, or was it just an accident. Dick had to stay on earth to investigate before he could figure it out, but he didn''t care much about it. But immersed in the exploration and tour of the world. Dick is such an unreliable man that he will wander from time to time even on what he thinks is very important.


    Less than half a month has passed, but Dick has made five new girlfriends, from big to small. If ye Feng knew about this situation, he would be filled with emotion about Dick''s social talent. In a word, he didn''t focus all his attention on the problems he should solve at present, but walked idly.


    After all, he has enough confidence in himself and knows that these things will eventually move forward in the way he wants, so Dick has always maintained a very peaceful state of mind. For him, the sword of Europa is just a mud doll that breaks in a bucket. He doesn''t worry about what threat this organization will pose to him. In fact, the main thing he wants is to make the people related to this organization disappear immediately, but Dick knows that such a big mess will not do him any good to others, So he has been facing all this with a very peaceful attitude.


    He can even be described as too balanced. If Ye Feng is faced with similar things, he must be unable to eat and sleep. He can''t enjoy the world until things have an eyebrow or are solved. However, compared with Ye Feng, Dick is so free and easy. He is not as forward-looking as Ye Feng, nor does he have a strong sense of crisis. What he has is just the pleasure of the game world. In fact, if he wanted to solve the problem, he could have solved it long ago, but he was giving himself a holiday. After all, he experienced a direct break with his ex girlfriend, Such a thing is still very unusual for him. He needs a period of time to buffer.


    As for others, in fact, she did not give up her attention to this matter. This class has been searching for the whereabouts of the fist of punishment. She is very concerned about this person''s whereabouts. During this time, except for eating and sleeping, she devoted almost all her energy to tracking the dynamics of the fist of punishment. She has gained a lot and has found some clues. There is no doubt that the fist of punishment has gained great benefits in this conspiracy. Gemma can''t figure out how much money these benefits can be converted into, But she knew that the money could not be earned by the fist of punishment in her life. In short, in the face of great interests, the fist of punishment made a compromise with the sword of Europa, and he chose to hide his name and pretend to die.


    The sword of Europa gives him enough benefits to hide it all the time or for a period of time. Then use another excuse to make him reappear on the stage again, such as resurrection technology, etc. this has not happened before. In a word, they seem to be very satisfied with the current result regardless of the agreement between the fist of punishment and the sword of Europa.


    Adlin is also thinking about why Europa''s sword has made such a plan. What benefits will Europa''s sword bring from the death of the fist of punishment and the sacrifice of those people? Is it just to let Europa''s sword occupy the headlines for a period of time? No, such a thing may be worth doing, but it''s not worth paying such a big price. In adlin''s opinion, Their purpose in doing so. We must reap enough benefits, otherwise, the death involving hundreds of people will be meaningless.


    Is it money? It should not be, because although the Europa sword itself does not have much profitability, it has a lot of donations from all aspects. In terms of money, they don''t need to worry at all. You don''t need to ask for more.


    It should be the most reasonable guess at present that the top management of Europa''s sword decided to use a conspiracy to improve their popularity and achieve a certain purpose. However, Irene still doesn''t know what the whole picture of the matter is. She is still trying to collect relevant information in many ways, But what she didn''t dare to do was to make too much publicity and get too fat. The people of Europa''s sword will realize that adlin suspected them.


    Adlin even suspected that there might be spies from Europa''s sword in his organization, so Europa''s sword thought of entrapping adlin. This is not without precedent, nor is it impossible to happen. In fact, Adelin has recently installed several modern people in the organization of Europa sword. He has only recently installed these nails. He is not at a high level and has no access to any information, but maybe they will play a role one day. In a word, Various forces are playing games with each other and detecting each other''s reality. However, the Europa sword in the vortex seems so calm. They seem to have no action, but are still immersed in the disguised mourning for their dead companions. This atmosphere of silence does not know how long it will last, but there is no doubt that because of this event, Europa''s sword is more famous in the whole gull continent.


    Because of this, several relatively small hero organizations fell apart, and most of the core members fell into the arms of the Europa sword. It can be said that the Europa sword was the boss of the whole gull continent, but he also had several people who could break his wrists with him. The combination of these organizations can still pose a certain threat to the Europa sword, but at this moment, these organizations have also disintegrated. In the face of the invitation sent by Europa sword, the core members of these organizations have directly joined the Europa sword organization without any hesitation, They all want to fill the vacancy left after the death of the fist of punishment and become the facade of the new generation of Europa sword.


    In fact, things are happening like this. There will be vitality only if there is competition. The abilities of these new core members are almost not under the fist of punishment. Some are even less famous than the fist of punishment, but their strength is far better than him. These people all want to be the boss, so they are competing with each other and competing with each other, This also makes it very difficult for those villains on the gull continent one day. They must do their best for their survival, but even so, as long as they stay on the gull continent, they will face difficulties and face all the battles between these heroes who are competing for strength.


    They became the most miserable chips. Every new entrant to the Europa sword is trying to show the greatness of his ability with more achievements, and seize the first opportunity in the battle for the No. 1 trade. This kind of battle has no smoke of gunpowder, and even there is no direct friction between players, but this kind of battle is so cruel, because the loser can only subordinate to others, and only one winner can control all the fruits of victory.


    There is no doubt that becoming the facade of the Europa sword at this moment is a supreme temptation for every capable person. As long as he can become this numberone, he may become the most famous person in the world. With fame, interests will come naturally. So everyone is doing their best to show their abilities. At this moment, no one will choke or hide. They will show all their abilities in order to seize the opportunity and become the final winner in this battle.


    The victory fruits of this battle are so rich that even in Ye Feng''s opinion, he can''t wait to join the sword of Europa, but his reason tells him that nothing is only good, and nothing bad has two sides. You only see the benefits it brings you, not the bad consequences it brings you, This shows that you have been blinded by interests.


    Ye Feng is a bystander, and he knows that the incident is not right, so he sees it more clearly than others. When everyone is guessing who will be the next big man like the fist of punishment, what Ye Feng thinks in his heart is that the death of you people is coming. Although you don''t know, I''ve expected it.


    Ye Feng has no obligation and doesn''t want to warn these people to stay away from the dispute. These people took the initiative to join the dispute, so it''s their own business to face any consequences. However, there is no doubt that if these people become the successors of the fist of punishment, they are called the core members of the sword of Europa, The sword of Europa can do whatever it wants in the whole gull continent, because this is their back garden and their territory.

 Chapter 924

    In front of the capable people, ordinary people have no power to fight back. These capable people have all gathered together and become people standing on the same ship on a behemoth, which means that they will become a force you can''t resist and can''t resist, and this force will change everyone''s life.


    Ye Feng knows very well that almost all of these capable people are not good things. That kind of person with high ability and good heart only exists in people''s imagination. There is no such person in real life. Imagine what you would do if you knew you were different from others when you were young and you were not at the same level with others around you? Of course, it''s a free life. In the face of the rules imposed on you by the society, you must ignore them, but live according to your own ideas, because you have such ability and you have the right to break through restrictions. This privilege will make you more unreasonable and more eccentric. It''s precisely because of this that many capable people eventually become villains, But are those who become heroes and idols really much better than those who become villains? No, in fact, these capable people are even more hateful and frightening than those who become villains.


    Those capable of becoming villains at least embrace the darkness in their hearts. Although they have done some things to make others immortal, these people at least will not choke and hide their sins, but most of those capable of becoming hero hide their inner evil under their masks. In this way, they are more dangerous, because you don''t know when he is smiling at you. Maybe you are not far from death, that is, you will meet your own death in the next second.


    Ye Feng has seen too many such things. In fact, he is also one of them. Ye Feng does not deny the complexity of his human nature. He has killed and saved people, and has done good and bad things. Therefore, he knows very well that the noble character praised by people cannot exist in the real world. Once a person is portrayed as a character of Gao Daquan, Then he is not far from people''s disillusionment with him. In this regard, Ye Feng has his own set of values. He knows that he has no right to interfere or comment on those who blindly worship others and do not think about them.


    People can believe what they want to believe, and people will also see what they want to see. In fact, you can''t change the things they are not interested in or even want to touch. Therefore, in this case, it''s better for everyone. People only think of walking well after being hurt. That''s the truth.


    Dick lived like this every day, but Ye Feng''s heart was filled with all kinds of fears. One day he couldn''t help it. He knocked on the door of his bedroom. Dick didn''t pay attention to him. Ye Feng didn''t give up. He kicked the door several times and opened the door. To his surprise, there was someone in the room, but not Dick, but a woman he had never seen.


    Ye Feng stared at her, and she also stared at Ye Feng.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    "This is my bedroom."


    "Your bedroom? Isn''t this the handsome old man''s bedroom?"


    "Handsome old man, are you talking about Dick?"


    "Is his name Dick? He told me his name was James."


    "Whatever his name is, get out of this house."


    "Why should I go out? He invited me."


    "You --"


    "Come on, maple boy, don''t be an idiot."


    Dick came out of an open space-time door. He looked like a hangover and staggered.


    "Dick, what''s going on? Why did you bring a woman into this room?"


    Ye Feng angrily pointed to the strange woman lying in bed. Dick looked at it, but he didn''t think so.


    "Who are you?" he asked the woman.


    "Honey, have you forgotten who I am?" the woman looked disappointed.


    "Yes, you''re sure who it is. Forget it, it doesn''t matter who you are. Please get out of here." Dick pointed to the time-space door.


    The woman glared at Dick and Ye Feng angrily, and then angrily walked into the door. After she completely disappeared, Ye Feng asked Dick, "where has she gone?"


    "I don''t know," Dick said. "Maybe it''s some desert."


    "Dick!" Ye Feng roared, "isn''t this murder?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a joke. It''s a street in a city. She will handle it. This little girl is not an ordinary person. I can''t think of her, but she can enter my eyes, which means she''s not an ordinary person."


    Ye Feng looked at him helplessly. If he could kill him with his eyes, Dick would be broken to pieces at this time. Dick lay in bed indifferently and didn''t mean to talk to Ye Feng at all. He looked up at Ye Feng: "don''t you roll?"


    "This is my room," Ye Feng said stiffly.


    "No. It never belonged to you. You just stayed with my permission for a few days," Dick said slowly. "Now it''s time for you to return this room. If you don''t return it, I can only politely ask you to get out."


    "Politely ask me to get out? Aren''t you going to use force? Beat me in my room?"


    "Hehe. Even in your parents'' room, I dare to beat you."


    "You are really unreasonable!"


    "Of course, it''s like the first day you met me. If I could be reasonable, I wouldn''t be who I am now. What do you want to say, finish it quickly and get out."


    "Well, really, Dick, to what extent have you carried out the plan now? Have you killed someone?"


    "No. these things don''t need your worry."


    "You have to tell me, Dick, because you can leave, but I have to deal with the mess you left. Dick, if you choose to solve things by violence, I hope you will put everyone -"


    "Yo Yo, listen to who said these words from. I don''t know who the bastard is who has been urging me to be kind."


    "However, Dick, things must be properly solved. Neither the Europa sword nor the fist of punishment is a fuel-saving lamp. If you have a head-on conflict with them, you can do nothing, but adlin, I and the shield alliance must be responsible for the mess you left. How many people will die and cause damage if you directly let the two organizations go to war at that time What a bad influence, have you thought about it? "


    Dick shook his head. "Never thought about it."


    Ye Feng looked at him helplessly and thought you certainly didn''t think about it. Ye Feng has no experience in this. He knows that Dick is such an unreliable person. In the process of contact with him, Ye Feng has experienced too many things from his respect at the beginning, his contempt after shock, and now his peace of mind, which also gives him an in-depth understanding of Dick''s character.


    Sometimes this person can rely on him. As long as you and his interests are on the same side, but as long as you are on the opposite side of him, you must be careful that he will sneak into you, or let you fall into a situation of eternal disaster at a critical moment you don''t expect. This is Dick. Sometimes he is so great, But most of the time he is just an absolute egoist.


    Even when he is great, it is only because he happens to have the same interests as you.


    "Dick, tell me the truth. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business. Just stay on the side."


    "Don''t you have a plan?"


    Dick stared at Ye Feng angrily. "Of course I have plans. I have plans all the time."


    Ye Feng knows that Dick has no plan. After going out with Dick so many times, the only thing Ye Feng knows is that although Dick seems confident, in fact, he often doesn''t have a B number in his heart. Do whatever you think. So for Dick''s state at this time, Ye Feng has seen this expression countless times. He has seen this expression countless times in danger, in despair and in trap. This expression only means one thing, that is, they are finished now.


    Ye Feng''s words made Dick realize that maybe he had delayed things for too long, so he immediately thought that it was indeed time to meet the people of Europa''s sword. Dick didn''t think about how to meet them before. He originally planned to swagger to the headquarters of the Europa sword and have a face-to-face conversation with their top leader. If he talked together, he would be shot dead without giving him any pain. If the conversation was unhappy, he would have to pray that death could come faster.


    However, on second thought, it was too non dramatic and totally out of line with his personal design. Since he wanted to do it, it was fun to do it. After a simple disguise, Dick put on a suit he once hated - casual clothes - and then opened the time-space door to the door of the building of the headquarters of the European Europa sword, His appearance didn''t make anyone panic. In fact, no one saw how he came out of the time-space door. In a word, after coming to the door of the Europa sword building, Dick swaggered into the building. Then he looked at the sign and came to a room specially for those who came to interview.


    When Dick knocked on the door, he went in. There was a bloated middle-aged aunt in the room. She was bored eating doughnuts and watching a TV play. Without even highlighting Dick, she picked up a form and put it in front of Dick.


    "Fill this out," she said. "Then we''ll let you know when to come for an interview."


    Dick didn''t pay attention to him at all. He still snapped his fingers. In an instant, all the glass products in the room were broken. The accident made the middle-aged aunt scream again and again. She finally put down her doughnut and raised her fear filled glasses to look at Dick.


    "Do you think this is OK even if it''s my self introduction?" Dick said to her with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman nodded hurriedly, then picked up her mobile phone and called someone. A minute later, several people in Europa sword uniforms walked into the room. The two people stood on Dick''s sides from left to right, with fear and vigilance in their eyes.

 Chapter 925

    Dick looked at the two men calmly and asked them, "are you here to take me to the office of the real voice?"


    Two people nodded silently. Three people walked into an elevator. One of them pressed the elevator button on the 23rd floor. After reaching the 23rd floor, under the guidance of the two men, Dick came to another office. Compared with the office on the first floor, the office is not many times larger, and the decoration is very luxurious, but there is only one person in the office. He is a cold man who looks more than 50 years old and gray hair, but there is almost no wrinkle on his face. He looks ten times handsome. Dick knows at a glance that this man has had cosmetic surgery, And not just once, his seemingly exquisite face is actually a fake mask.


    The man waved to the two security men. The two men walked out of the room in silence. Dick looked at the furnishings in the room and sat down in the reception chair. He looked up at the man, who was standing. When their eyes met, the man smiled and said, "Hello, what''s your name, please."


    "You can call me the earth."


    "Your name is earth?"


    "Yes, it''s called daddy. It''s daddy in English. You can also call me father."


    Even in the face of Dick''s offensive words, the smile on the man''s face didn''t solve anything. He just nodded calmly and said to Dick, "Hello, Mr. earth, you are so humorous."


    "It''s humorous. By the way, I''m here to ask one thing. Can I join your Europa sword?"


    "You want to join our organization."


    "Of course, I heard that you seem to be in the limelight recently. Many people are mentioning your name, so I want to come and try to see if it is possible to join your organization and become a member of your big family."


    "Of course, Mr. Dadi, you have demonstrated your strength. Your strength is undoubtedly a very powerful person. Once you have the opportunity to join the Europa sword, I also believe that after you join, you will be of great help to our organization and you will get a lot of benefits. Let''s be clear. You want to join this organization, I am willing to accept you. "


    "Do you speak well?" Dick looked at him with his eyes curled.


    "Of course, although I am not the leader of the Europa sword, I am also one of the top leaders, so my words are the guarantee -"


    "I only talk to one hand, call out your boss, and I''ll have a direct interview with him."


    "Mr. Dadi, you -"


    Dick opened his arms. Pointing to the floor to ceiling window, he pointed. It was a floor to ceiling window, which immediately turned into countless pieces of broken glass, and then these pieces of glass were suspended in mid air and pointed straight at the man. Dick smiled coldly. The glass flew quickly to the man, and stopped again at a distance of only about five centimeters from the man. This scene paralyzed the man and sat down in his leather swivel chair. He hardly hesitated and immediately picked up the phone to call his boss.


    Dick looked at his fear when he called and sneered in his heart.


    "I just like your appearance. You know, efficiency is all I want," Dick said sarcastically. "When will your boss come?"


    "He''s on his way. Don''t worry. He''ll come in a few minutes." the man stood up hurriedly and walked to the door. He was welcoming his immediate boss. And he also plans to rush to the door and escape in case of any accident,


    This man who claims to be the earth is obviously a mentally abnormal person. He may be a very powerful person, but there is no doubt that he is also a trouble. Very troublesome. A man has been fighting in this Europa sword for decades. He can get this position by looking at people. He can see the madness, strength and mystery of this man from Dick''s eyes. He entered the building of Europa sword headquarters alone, But it seems that he is the one who controls everything, he is the master, and he is the real master who controls tens of thousands of lives in this building. All this makes men feel scared, and he also realizes that this person does have this strength. If he wants, he has just become a corpse.


    "You are the leader of Europa''s sword." Dick looked at the old man''s expression in front of him. He seemed older than Dick, but Dick knew very well that the man in front of him was just a small generation. He didn''t even have the qualification to give himself shoes. It was just because Dick wanted to play such a role in this incident. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show such a high-heeled expression on the opposite side.


    "If you want to communicate with someone who can speak, I can. Our Europa sword does not have a real leader. We are several high-level leaders who gather together to determine the strategic direction of everything. I am one of the high-level leaders. You can call me Mike."


    "Hello, Mike. My name is Dadi."


    "Hello, Mr. earth, do you want to join the sword of Europa?"


    "Yes, that''s why I came here. I want to join your damn organization. I found that you seem to have reached a monopoly position in gull continent. Other organizations have no living space, so I can''t help it. If I want to be a hero who saves lives and heals the wounded, I may have to join your organization."


    "That''s a wise choice, Mr. earth. I believe the Europa sword will become your home. As long as you have certain ability, and what you just did has clearly shown us that you are a capable person. What kind of treatment do you need?"


    "It''s easy. I want the best," Dick said. "Call out your capable people and have a competition with me. You will know why I dare to ask such a high price. In fact, your capable people are just a group of idiots in my eyes, not just a group of children. You let them all come together, and I''ll let them know what real capable people are."


    Mike nodded to the frightened man standing at the door. The man understood his boss and immediately ran out of the door. Dick watched all this happen without any change of expression on his face. He even felt it funny in his heart.


    Soon, less than a quarter of an hour. The man took three men and women in strange clothes into the huge office. The three people were young people and didn''t look like they were over 35 years old. Dick had never seen the clothes of two men and one woman in his life, or even seen them on aliens. In a word, they were very strange and strange clothes.


    "Do these three people matter to you?" Dick asked Mike.


    "Of course, every member of the Europa sword is important -"


    "Does that mean I can kill them?" Dick asked.


    "It depends on your ability, Mr. Dadi. If you can, you can try."


    "I didn''t want to kill people. Forget it. Don''t kill people. It shouldn''t be unacceptable for you to beat them disabled."


    "Our medical conditions are quite good and our level can be called first-class. It depends on your ability, Mr. Dadi. Are you going to wait now or prepare for a while -"


    "No, it''s all right now." Dick just turned around in the swivel chair and faced the three capable people in strange clothes. Then he smiled contemptuously and didn''t even make eye contact with the three people. He pointed, and the three people fell to the ground and lost their consciousness completely. Dick actually just cut off the connection between the three people''s consciousness and their bodies. So these three people will be unable to control their bodies and immediately faint to the ground. This scene is very shocking for everyone, but Dick himself knows that this is just the function of a small device on him. It''s easy to do. I have no ability.


    Dick himself is not a person of ability. Although he has transformed himself into a person of ability, he is not. All he relied on was the ability of his equipment.


    In fact, he doesn''t even know how many black technologies Dick has. He has made so many modifications to his body that dick can rarely remember what he has done. However, at every critical moment, his brain can immediately respond to what actions he should take, so it''s not complicated for him, Just follow your heart.


    Dick''s brain has also been transformed, of course, but it may be because of the transformation that his mental state is so unstable. Everything has its two sides. It can''t only bring benefits and disadvantages. In a word, Dick''s transformation of his body is more beneficial than disadvantages. In recent years, he has stopped the pace of transformation of his body, because he found that there is almost nothing to transform. Although he looks like a human, in fact, The relationship between him and human beings is very small. If he continues to transform, sooner or later, he will only become a monster in human skin and completely composed of machinery. In this way, he may completely lose his humanity, so for Dick, he doesn''t want to do so.


    In short, Dick''s process of putting the three down was too fast and too strange, which surprised Mike directly. He didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. Although the three people who came to test Dick''s real strength are not the top ones in the Europa incident, they are also middle-class with their newly added ability. The third person was killed by Dick without even doing anything, which shows that Dick''s strength is far above these. In other words, Dick is a real super power.


    After determining this point, Mike''s attitude immediately became more cordial. He knew that such a capable person would play a great role, and great influence meant bringing huge benefits. So now in Mike''s eyes, Dick is no longer an asshole with a annoying expression on his face, but a statue made of golden oil and gold.


    That''s it. For Mike and Europa''s sword, as long as they are valuable people, they will try their best to win.

 Chapter 926

    These people will create values that they can''t even imagine, their image, their reputation. Everything they do will become a way to gain direct benefits. Yes, Europa''s sword is an organization that preaches justice and guards the whole gull continent, but at the same time, Europa''s sword is also a profit-making organization. This organization is so huge that it has done admirable things that everyone forgets that it is no different from ordinary companies. All actions are for profit.


    "Mr. earth, your outstanding performance has proved your value," Mike said to Dick, "Welcome to join the Europa sword family. I''m sure you''ll like it here. Any one of us will be your strongest backup and teammate, and even you may find your family here. In a word, I''m sure you''ll have a good time here. Mr. Dadi, please come here and I''ll take you to sign our contract ¡£¡±


    "Now? I haven''t brought my lawyer yet," Dick said slowly. "Let''s put the contract aside and talk about it whenever. Find me a house first, you know, in a comfortable environment."


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll take you myself. This way, please, Mr. Dadi."


    Mike made great efforts in his attitude. He gave Dick unimaginable etiquette treatment. For this, Dick just shook his head contemptuously and didn''t say anything sarcastic. He knew very well that he should show even the slightest gratitude now. Although he couldn''t show this feeling, he could at least control his mouth and prevent him from being with the old fellow named Mike The relationship between things became more awkward. He also wanted to have a good play in the middle of the Europa sword. This was not the time to tear his face. Therefore, for the first time, Dick closed his mouth that seemed never to be closed. Instead of saying some sarcastic words, he quietly followed Mike behind him and went to a room to be assigned to him.


    Mike as like as two peas naturally or half unconsciously, did not take the same view of Dick''s room and the room before the punishment. That is to say, the two rooms were exactly the same. There was no difference in the treatment. This reflected her importance to Dick. Mike deliberately mentioned this thing without intention, and wanted Dick to realize how much he had been blessed with. Ke mianqiang showed a grateful smile. Believe me, this is what he tried his best to squeeze out a smile. In a word, after entering the room, Dick dismissed Mike with a few perfunctory words. Mike was quite helpless about Dick''s strange character, but he could only smile bitterly and shake his head to leave. He knew that people with greater ability usually have a bad temper The more strange, such a strange person often means huge business opportunities, so he can stand all this in front of the ticket.


    After leaving Mike, Dick looked at the luxurious bedroom that had become his own room. There was no doubt that there were more than seven or eight people living in these rooms. The area of the room was much larger than he thought, and the degree of luxury was fairly good. From Dick''s critical point of view, this was at least a place to live. It can be imagined that the environment here was very high-grade ¡£


    Ye Feng had no idea what happened to Dick here. He thought Dick was just hiding in the bedroom that originally belonged to him and stabbing some secret weapons in it. He would never think that Dick was already in the Europa sword headquarters where he was very tired and taking a comfortable bath.


    For Ye Feng, any action of Dick was not expected by her. This is the important reason why he feared Dick. He can''t be sure what was thinking in the old bastard''s mind. He may think of destroying the whole planet or even the whole mankind. It didn''t come to his mind.


    If things ended like this, for Ye Feng, it was what he wanted. But when Dick entered, he knew that things were moving in the most tragic direction he could imagine. If he hadn''t spoken out at the beginning, maybe everything would not be like this now.


    But it''s too late to regret. Ye Feng knows that there is no regret medicine in the world. Maybe it''s not very difficult to get regret medicine for a great power like Dick, but for Ye Feng, he has no chance to regret. He can only face any enemy or enemy who may come to the door next. Ye Feng doesn''t hold any expectations anymore. He knows very well Once Dick makes a big mess, he will be involved. Even if he doesn''t want to, it''s an inescapable fate.


    In that case, let''s fully embrace fate. Ye Feng is in a broken state at this time. Others are still making efforts.


    The fist of punishment has come to the new metropolis. This result surprised Gemma, who has been tracking his whereabouts. She hasn''t observed the dynamics of the fist of punishment for only one day, and the fist of punishment has come to the new metropolis. No one can give an answer to what it means for such a dangerous person to come to the new metropolis, but there is no doubt that he is not interested in Ye Feng or others Yan must be a threat. He came to the new metropolis. If he had nothing to do with Ye Feng, no one would believe it, so he probably came to trouble.


    If he comes to trouble Ye Feng, it means one thing: Europa''s sword wants to kill all the people related to the event.


    Facts have proved that they did, and those who died in the battle or were injured will eventually die. The dead - the fist of punishment - are alive. Ye Feng may be the only major participant who survived the incident, so his existence may be a major threat to the Europa sword, which is why the fist of punishment suddenly appeared in the new metropolis. Gemma absolutely doesn''t believe that the fist of punishment comes to play. He can go to other cities to live his leisurely life, but he definitely doesn''t come here.


    After Ye Feng and others learned the news that the punishment fist of Europa sword sect came to the new metropolis, everyone realized that things might not be as they had expected. The sudden arrival of such an enemy showed that Europa sword didn''t want to let Ye Feng go at all. Even if he survived the nuclear explosion, he should die according to the plan, So the fist of punishment came to Xindu to take care of Ye Feng who should have died.


    This conjecture is completely logical, so Ye Feng''s previous idea is completely wrong. Even if he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, others will take the initiative to come to the door. Ye Feng is very helpless about this, but he knows that once things start, they won''t end easily, but he didn''t think he had experienced a death, But the other party is so indomitable, which makes him feel very angry, but there is no way. This is the life he must face, so he can only pack up his mood and move on.


    Ye Feng couldn''t find any good way to deal with the crisis of the fist of punishment. After all, if they don''t start the fist of punishment, they will start first, which will cause a great crisis, which may mean that all their efforts will be wasted. The sword of Europa represented by the fist of punishment confronts the shield bearer alliance of the new metropolis.


    How to nip the crisis in the cradle is something that everyone must consider at present. How to handle the crisis carefully is the top problem in front of everyone. We must not let two such giants confront directly, otherwise no one can foresee the serious consequences. And as masters, they must show a certain attitude, although for Ye Feng and others, the name and person of the fist of punishment are definitely what they want to forget most recently.


    In fact, for every move of the fist of punishment, everyone stared at the hotel where he stayed. Every time he went on a trip, everything he bought, every letter or communication, were closely watched by him, but what surprised her was that there seemed to be nothing strange about these things, It seems that the fist of punishment is really just a vacation in Xindu, and there are no other tasks, but it is obviously not consistent with his state at this time.


    He must have a certain goal to achieve. Otherwise, he will not come to the new metropolis. After all, everyone knows that this is the territory of the shield bearer alliance. This is Ariga of the shield bearer alliance. Why did a member of the Europa sword who should have died suddenly come to the territory of the shield bearer alliance? This is too eye-catching.


    Of course, the fist of punishment will not kindly tell jenma and others the purpose of her visit. Adlin has always refused to think about the impact of this matter, and she has not revealed any performance that she learned that the fist of punishment is still alive and came to the new city. She knows that once she has any exploratory behavior, it will lead to the vigilance of the sword of Europa.


    So as usual, Adeline works as she should and lives as she should. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, such as the sneak attack of the fist of punishment on the core members of the shield bearer alliance, they have been very cautious in travel recently, especially in terms of security.


    Although this can not guarantee that the fist of punishment will not cause 100% damage, it can at least allow them to respond and deal with the time. The fist of punishment is not famous for its combat effectiveness, but who knows what impact his assassination will have. In a word, before punishment, it is a heart disease in everyone''s heart. How to solve him and how to solve this problem without fail has become a problem that Ye Feng and others must face.


    There is no doubt that if you kill him directly, the consequences may be greater. At that time, the sword of Europa will immediately realize that Edlin and others know their secrets. In this way, they will jump over the wall and take more extreme measures. However, if we do not deal with the Europa sword and the fist of punishment, the fist of punishment will be under their eyes. As long as we make some moves, there will be no regret medicine to eat at that time. Therefore, it is unacceptable for Ye Feng and others to continue the current stalemate. No one knows what goal they have, but one thing is certain. They must have no good intentions. These bastards have teased Ye Feng once and Adeline once. They definitely want to continue to tease them this time. Don''t these people have any sense of shame? Ye Feng wanted to ask them face to face, but he knew that the answer was yes. These people just didn''t have any sense of shame.

 Chapter 927

    Otherwise, the executives of Europa''s sword will not do the previous activities. Ye Feng is tired of such a life. He is tired of falling into such seemingly endless trouble, and he is tired of being unable to attack the enemy. He knows that it is not hard to kill the enemy. He may not be able to do so, but others are fully capable of killing the punishment fist and the nuisance, but the problem is that killing him does not solve the problem. The sword of Europa is a huge organization, The fist of punishment is just its thug. When he dies, other damned people will come. The root of the problem is the Europa sword. How to completely solve this damned organization is a difficult problem in front of the business.


    But the problem is that this organization does not mean that if you want it to be destroyed, it can be destroyed. Thousands of people are associated with it. Thousands of people have some kind of connection and interest relationship with it. Even if ye Feng kills all these people, it is impossible to completely destroy the sword of Europa.


    And he can''t do it. Those capable people don''t say he can do it if he wants to. Killing people to solve problems is never the best way. But how do you negotiate with a bunch of bastards? They have made up their mind to kill you. They don''t have any chips to exchange with them. What should you do? This is the dilemma Ye Feng is facing. He doesn''t know how to go. He can only wait for the moment when things change.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that Dick had already joined the Europa sword and became a member of the Europa sword. Even he was a very important presence in the Europa sword. The senior management of the Europa sword was very optimistic about his position to replace the punishment fist and become the leader of the new generation of Europa sword.


    Dick showed a very restrained attitude towards this. Although he was very dismissive in his heart, he showed some concern on the surface. In fact, a competition is being carried out inside the Europa sword, which is about who is the most capable and who can take over the position of a brother. The situation is completely disrupted due to the emergence of Dick, Those who had the ability to occupy the dominant position did not have any fear when they saw the emergence of Dick, but with the passage of time, they gradually found that this Dick was not at the bottom. No matter how they tried and provoked this Dick, it seemed that there was no need to confront them head-on, which usually means two things.


    1¡¢ The Dick was afraid. Second, the man was an out and out capable man. He didn''t care about them at all. There is no doubt that the former situation is almost impossible. Although the organization is huge, it never raises idle people. So the situation is likely to be the second.


    2¡¢ The capable people who can mix up to this point are usually not such idiots. The capable people of idiots have been killed in previous battles, so they are very wise not to choose to attack Dick, at least not openly. However, Dick has nothing to do and always has to find something to spend his spare time, So these unlucky talents became his first goal.


    3¡¢ One less bastard is one. With this idea, Dick selects a few unlucky bastards from time to time and compares them. Most of these people will not die, but they usually stay in hospital bed for a year and a half, but when they fully recover, they can no longer show off like before, because their confidence and their bodies have been destroyed by Dick to some extent.


    At the beginning of this kind of thing, the executives of Europa sword didn''t have any opinions. They even liked to see how things would develop. For them, there are too many capable people who have a headache recently. Some of them are well-known and unknown. Among them, there are powerful ones, There are also people who come to make up numbers. In a word, a large group of people with abilities suddenly come and can''t find a suitable way to test their abilities. It''s also a happy trouble for the senior management of Europa sword.


    But Dick''s presence helped them solve the problem to some extent. As long as Dick''s hands are tested, we can tell at a glance which are worthy of training and which are not even necessary to sign a contract with them. Those who lie in hospital bed for a week to a month or so can be classified as worthy of key training. Those who lie down for one to three months can be included in the list of objects worthy of training, and those who lie down for more than three months or even more than half a year can be listed as ordinary training objects.


    Some die directly, so they don''t need to be trained. They can''t live anyway. At the beginning, these abilities took the initiative to provoke Dick. After Dick tried his skills, such people decreased significantly. Later, Dick took the initiative to find trouble for these people. Later, as long as Dick appeared on a floor of the headquarters building of Europa sword, all the capable people on this floor would disperse in a crowd, Like running for your life, hurry to show your powers and get out of here.


    This makes it more and more difficult for Dick to have fun and makes his temper worse. As a result, those unlucky people who can''t escape can only face death or serious injury, or disability. At this time, whether these people have the ability to cultivate value or not, they are mainly dead when Dick catches them.


    It doesn''t matter whether the sword of Europa is heavy or not. Meeting is a violent beating. The matter began to get out of control. After the number of deaths and injuries increased day by day, the senior management of Europa sword sent a representative to find Dick and discuss the matter with him.


    After a long bargaining, the final result of the negotiation was won by the high-level between Roba. Dick promised not to go to the trouble of those with the ability of Europa''s sword in the future, but in exchange for his higher-level authority. In short, it is the internal data of Europa''s sword that he can view.


    There are some documents that most members of the Europa sword can''t see in their life. Although these documents are labeled as secret, they are actually things that don''t see much light. There are all kinds of deals and compromises. In a word, the fight against crime is not a simple victory of justice over evil, at least in the view of some people in the headquarters of Europa sword. It involves many things, and every aspect must be taken into account.


    And this usually turns into an ugly internal transaction. The public don''t want to know such things. Otherwise, they will have a greatly reduced impression of such organizations between Europe and Pakistan, but such things have to exist, because the organization of Europa sword is essentially a company pursuing interests. In a word, the authority of these things is very high, and ordinary members can''t see them, but at Dick''s strong request, He still got these permissions. Of course, the permissions given to him are not the highest, but he can and can understand the true face of the Europa sword from the side.


    It is also because the top level of Europa''s sword was deeply convinced by Dick''s strength. At this moment, no one has doubts about who the vacant position will be. It must be Dick''s, this strange man who claims to be the earth. His appearance completely ended the previous struggle for the status of a brother that lasted for months. All those who dared to challenge him have rolled to the ICU intensive care unit.


    The rest of the slightly brainy people know that they can fight anyone, but don''t fight the bastard earth. Dick became the brother of Europa''s sword and took the place of the fist of punishment. In fact, when Ye Feng saw the new image of dick after makeup for the first time on the TV news, he was completely stunned. Maybe others would not recognize him as Dick, but for Ye Feng, The details of Dick''s face have been deeply engraved in her soul. No matter how perfect Dick''s camouflage is - in fact, the camouflage is not perfect at all, it''s just a change of head shape and hair color - Ye Feng can recognize it at a glance. This person is Dick, So when he learned from the news that Dick had become the chief ability of the Europa sword, Ye Feng''s mood can be imagined. It can be described as eating a fly.


    Why is that? Ye Feng stared blankly at the picture on the screen, and then seemed to be given a stick. He jumped up from the sofa and ran to the second floor. What originally belonged to his bedroom has now become Dick''s bedroom. He slammed the door and wanted to wake up the people inside to open the door for him. He suddenly realized that Dick was making his first speech at the other end of the planet, He can''t be in this room at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng put down his red hand and leaned against the door panel. Until now, he still didn''t recover from the shock. His brain had completely crashed and didn''t know how to face these events. What''s the matter with Dick? He wants to ask him why he became a member of the Europa sword. Is there some connection between the back of the giant bear and Dick?


    can''t. Ye Feng shook his head. His idea was really crazy. This must be a game that dick played. Only he could understand the fun. Although he didn''t know why Dick sneaked into the headquarters of Europa sword, he did such a thing and became the chief competency of Europa sword under the witness of almost all mankind, This can hardly be described as crazy.


    "What on earth does this old bastard want to do?" Ye Feng murmured. Doesn''t he know that he will make things more and more chaotic? Maybe, maybe he doesn''t care at all.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s thinking is not far from the fact. Dick standing in front of countless cameras is enjoying the attention from everyone he has not enjoyed for a long time. For a long time, he has never had such a grand scene as now. After all, he is either being chased by this alien race or another alien race. In short, he is always hiding in the escape route of the pursuers, so he stands in front of the podium like this and receives the light baptism of the media, For Dick''s character who likes to be in the limelight, it can''t be more comfortable. He enjoys this moment and this relaxed time.

 Chapter 928

    He didn''t even know what he was talking about. He just said what he thought. He carefully prepared the speech in advance. He threw it directly into the trash can without looking at it. Dick seemed very friendly to the reporters'' questions one after another. He answered every question as much as possible, Although the answers to these questions not only surprised other reporters present, but also made the executives of Europa sword completely unexpected for Dick to say such words.


    In a word, this is a farce, but Dick, who is in the whirlpool, doesn''t think so. He is very relaxed and enjoys this atmosphere. He turns a blind eye to the confused eyes of others. He just continues his random performance. At the moment, he has completely entered the state. He is the number one capable person of the huge organization of Europa sword, His existence is the backbone of this organization. What he did and what he said will become the concrete representation of the Europa sword in front of the facts. It can be said that Dick''s basket at the press conference was much bigger than he thought. After that, the public relations department of Europa''s sword worked day and night to eliminate the negative impact of the press conference on Europa''s sword for more than a month


    As for dick in the vortex, she didn''t feel this series of tension. He didn''t care how he or Europa''s sword would be evaluated. After all, now his name is not his real name. He claims to be the earth. So everything will be borne by the sword of Europa and the non-existent earth, and he will do whatever he wants.


    However, it was so troublesome this time that the top management of Europa sword began to seriously consider whether it was wise to push dick out for a while. Of course, the answer is obvious. It remains to be discussed to regard Dick as the facade of Europa''s sword. Dick has absolutely no choice in terms of ability, but there seem to be some problems in his mental state. He is not easy to control, and he is like a bomb. You don''t know when he will be detonated, which makes the high-level dream of Europa''s sword worried, However, the press conference has been held, and Dick is so powerful that they can''t find a more reasonable way to solve these contradictions both externally and internally, so they can only do some patchwork in an attempt to make Dick obey their instructions.


    They don''t need dick to complete some tasks. Some of these tasks are completed by people. What they need is Dick to keep a high exposure and attract people''s attention all the time. In this way, their plan can be implemented more successfully. Dick has no objection to this. He likes applause, flowers, facing cameras and questions from local reporters, so he has been enjoying this life.


    Time soon came. A week later, Dick''s trip was almost as busy as a rock star. Every morning and afternoon, she had to be interviewed by several media, facing microphones from all over the world. He talked freely and said some irrelevant words, which made everyone confused. Can those big words he said become a reality? He said that no one knew whether the crazy words that people couldn''t understand were inspired by the Europa sword. Dick himself didn''t want to explain. He was just talking and saying something that he didn''t even think about himself, and those reporters could only try to explain the next action of the Europa sword organization based on these confused words. Everyone was messed up by Dick. Even he himself had forgotten his original intention of entering the Europa sword, but enjoyed the happy game of war.


    But there is a limit to people''s tolerance. In the face of Dick''s reckless behavior, the high-level leaders between Europe and Pakistan feel great pressure. They worry that the emergence of Dick will lead to the bankruptcy of their plan. So they''re thinking about how to make Dick play all his value and let him go. Going away usually means death, because as a capable person, there is no third way to retire except to live. That''s good. Don''t do this job, find a job selling insurance, and stay down-to-earth until you retire.


    And Dick knows too much. The secret that should not have been known to him, so the top leaders of the Europa sword had a surprisingly consistent attitude towards him and found a way to kill him. It''s best to make the fist of punishment hard to make a sensation when you die. People like to see tragic heroes. If this person is immortal, his reputation will not be sublimated. Just like the fist of punishment, he was indeed a highly respected and capable person before his death. Many people know his name, but after his death, more people know his name. His death has brought great benefits to the sword of Europa. Now the top leaders of Europa are planning how to replicate this achievement on dick again.


    They thought that more than a dozen people gathered in an absolutely confidential room to discuss these things, which would not be known by Dick, but it was a pity, but Dick not only controlled their every move, but also controlled everyone''s every move in the Europa sword building. There was only one place where he could not find out the truth, which made him very curious. That''s the space on the 23rd floor under the headquarters between Europa and Europe.


    No matter how Dick probed, he couldn''t. He heard anything inside. And he was surprised to find that most members of Europa''s sword seemed to know what secrets were hidden in the 23 floors underground. This aroused Dick''s curiosity even more. He believed that there was always a secret between Europa in the 23 story building where he could not find out the truth.


    In that floor, there may be someone or something hidden, or some crucial technology. Otherwise, the security level will not be so high that even he can''t inquire. Maybe it has something to do with those fake giants. Thinking of this, Dick realized that it was time to act. He had almost had a good time and should teach these idiots a good lesson.


    Several people get together, close the door and discuss the life and death of others. Such a thing is not what an adult should do. Dick was at the top of every Europa building before the action. A miniature bomb invisible to the naked eye was implanted in the body. The bomb will reach their atrium through blood circulation. Detonating the death of these people in their hearts will look like a heart attack.


    Dick can''t wait. When the top management of Europa''s sword dies of a heart attack on the same day or even at the same time, what will people look like when they hear the news? What will the members of the Europa sword look like? The only regret was that dick couldn''t see the surprised expression on the faces of those damn animals, because they were dead.


    After setting the time for the bomb to detonate, Dick began to prepare to enter the 23 floors underground of the Europa sword. He did not intend to go alone, because it would make the adventure boring. He planned to take a man. Of course, the unlucky candidate was Ye Feng, who deserved it. Dick doesn''t want Ye Feng to help. He knows that Ye Feng will only increase his difficulty coefficient. However, for him, things are too simple and meaningless. It''s worth calling an idiot to make him happy.


    Dick told Ye Feng so frankly. He listened to his story without expression. Ye Feng didn''t even mean to refuse. He knew that when Dick asked you, he was not really asking you, but just telling you the facts. You can choose not to accept it. Of course, you must bear the consequences. Ye Feng can''t afford it, so he can only accept it and go with him.


    And he also wanted to see what secret was hidden in the 23rd floor of the Europa sword headquarters building, which made old bastards like Dick have such a strong interest. Is there more than one bastard like Dick on earth? There is also a cambidic bastard hidden in the blade of Europa''s sword. Who knows? Go and have a look. You''ll know at first sight.


    Although Ye Feng thought so, he really walked into the space-time door and came to the 23rd floor underground of Europa sword headquarters. Ye Feng''s heart beat fast. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ye Feng still felt fear, and what he hated was that dick saw it.


    "Don''t be too afraid, young man. Just come out and play." Dick''s smile made Ye Feng blush.


    "Go and play at the enemy''s house? Damn it, I haven''t done such behavior in my craziest time before."


    "You''re not crazy enough," Dick said contemptuously. "What''s the point of going to the enemy''s house? Go to the enemy''s old -"


    "Shut up!" Ye Feng said crazily. "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Dick asked us to finish the matter quickly and go home. Go back to my house."


    "That''s my house. You''re just a tenant. And the worst thing is that you don''t pay."


    "That''s enough, Dick. Is it time to discuss these things?"


    "You''ve been chattering, you damn coward."


    "Dick, I warn you, if you dare call me a coward again, I''ll show you my crazy side right now."


    "You''re not crazy, you''re stupid, you''re stupid."


    Ye Feng clenched his fists. Dick stared at him coldly. Counting from one to ten in my heart is an uncontrollable anger


    He dropped a little, at least he didn''t want to wave his fist in Dick''s face. Although he knew that doing so would only hurt himself.


    "Come on! It''s really not time for gossip." Dick turned and walked down the empty corridor. On the 23rd underground floor, a corridor Dick had never set foot in before, they walked very carefully, because there was no doubt that there must be some danger or trap waiting for them in this corridor.


    In fact, it was true. After a few steps, several machine guns suddenly burst out on the wall. It was a shooting attribute to Dick and Ye Feng. Dick was ready for this. He released the energy shielding field and blocked all these bullets and warheads in front of him. Ye Feng screamed and made Dick frown, and he scolded him several times.

 Chapter 929

    Feeling a little humiliated, Ye Feng stubbornly wanted to explore in front of Dick. Dick simply knew that it was a very troublesome thing for him to let Ye Feng fall into a dying state at this time, so he stopped Ye Feng junxu and explored in front of him. Indeed, Ye Feng can use his almost immortal body to explore the trap, but if he really loses his arms and legs, the recovery process still remembers the pain, so he will go down the slope.


    Face is important, but sometimes waiting is more important. Walking along the corridor on the 23rd floor, Ye Feng gradually found that something was wrong. Even the huge corridor on the first floor of the headquarters building between Europe and Pakistan will not be so long. They have walked for five minutes. It is reasonable to say that they should have walked through this corridor all the time.


    But there is no difference in the scene in front of us. This deep corridor seems to never end. Ye Feng restrained his voice and asked Dick, "Dick, what''s going on? Why is this corridor so long?"


    "Maybe someone tampered with this corridor. It''s much longer than it actually looks. Someone may have modified the space of this corridor."


    "Modify the space in the corridor. Can you speak human words?"


    "In short, it is to expand the space here several times to facilitate them to do things."


    "Is this possible?"


    "Of course, it''s possible. For example, it can be completed by reducing the number of people entering this corridor by a fraction."


    "You mean we''re shrunk?"


    "It''s possible. This corridor is covered with an energy position that can reduce the number of creatures entering it several times. At least from the current situation, I can infer so."


    "You mean there''s something incredible hidden in the 23rd floor underground?"


    "Sure, otherwise why did we come here?"


    "I don''t want to come here. I''m scared to death."


    "I''m afraid too, but nothing can kill me. And I believe there''s nothing here that can kill you."


    "I don''t believe you do."


    "What do you believe?"


    "I believe what you believe will not be like what you believe."


    "Damn it, maple boy, are we talking about tongue twisters?"


    "Hurry up and let''s get out of here. Otherwise, you can play alone. Open a space-time door and let me go home. I''ll cheer you on in my heart. What do you say?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t open the space-time door until I remove the defense field of this floor."


    "What? You said you couldn''t open the door? You''re kidding, Dick."


    "Of course not. Give me some time. Of course I can open it, but I don''t want to waste my time. I want to have fun with the murderer behind all this. You know, I don''t want to waste my time for your safety."


    "I''ve really had enough, Dick. You mean there''s an asshole as dangerous as you on this floor."


    "It''s much worse than me. If it were me, we couldn''t even get in and would be trapped to death."


    "An asshole much worse than you is also a very asshole."


    Dick complained, "can you shut your mouth? Ye Feng. Just follow me. I didn''t let you play the role of wisdom. I just let you play the role of an idiot, a trash can, an object of random ridicule and a fool. Understand? Don''t try to use your little wisdom to solve problems. It''s my responsibility, not yours."


    Ye Feng looked at Dick''s spoon in the back of his head and wanted to hit it directly, but he knew that if he did so, he might suffer in the back of his head, so he resisted his impulse, followed Dick silently and walked to the deep part of the corridor that seemed never to end.


    Fortunately, the corridor is much longer and the number of traps has not increased accordingly. Although he came across such messy traps as fire, force field and hail, Dick easily solved them. If ye Feng could shut his mouth, all this would be relaxed, but every time he ran into a trap, he would always use screaming to express his fear.


    "Sometimes I really doubt that you may be the reincarnation of a groundhog." Dick glared at Ye Feng. "Otherwise, why would you call it that? You idiot."


    "I''m just venting the normal emotions that human beings should have. Unlike you, you''re an asshole out of the human category, an ultimate old asshole."


    "One day you will be like me, maple boy. You are now a less ultimate little bastard, but one day you will become the ultimate old bastard in your mouth. I know we are the same kind of people, so boy, now you can spend your safe vacation. One day you will be alone like me and deal with this cold world."


    "Because of your existence, I will never follow in your footsteps. You old bastard, thank you. I will never be such a person."


    "Every child is naive to think that he will not become a hated adult in his imagination, but it has been proved that few people can do this. Those lucky people are not because they are smart or work hard, but because they are lucky, and bastards like you have never had anything to do with luck!"


    When he finally finished the seemingly endless corridor, Ye Feng wanted to cry loudly. The journey was too long, too hard, too hard. He didn''t know how many traps and crises he had encountered. Although each time did not cause any substantive harm to them, he was frightened from time to time, After all, it''s not a pleasant experience.


    Dick didn''t have any feelings. He looked at the door in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ye Feng restrained his idea of asking questions. He knows very well that when Dick is thinking, don''t disturb him at last, otherwise, he will put the responsibility for the problems he can''t think on you, as if it was because your stupidity infected his brain. In a word, Ye Feng has heard similar words countless times, so he doesn''t want to repeat it.


    So he quietly occupied less than a quarter of an hour in the corridor. Dick finally acted. He reached out and touched the handle of the front door. Nothing seemed to have changed. Dick just put his hand on the door handle, paused and took it away.


    "Something''s wrong," he whispered.


    Ye Feng finally couldn''t help but stop talking. He asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Dick, what''s wrong?"


    "Everything, this corridor, this door, everything is wrong."


    "What''s wrong? I don''t see anything wrong. Everything looks wrong except them."


    "This is the key to the problem. Why are these things wrong? It can be said that I have a very familiar feeling about these things. Although there is no memory related to the first floor in my memory, there is no doubt that these things make me feel inexplicably familiar. This sense of familiarity increases every minute. I absolutely don''t admit that I am wrong. These things come from myself My pen. "


    "You mean you made all these traps yourself?"


    "That''s right."


    "Impossible." Ye Feng measured Dick Like a monster. "I remember you said you never forget everything."


    "Of course, because my brain works better than yours and most creatures."


    "You say you don''t have a memory of all this in your memory. Did you make it out of unconsciousness? Or did you get drunk once and forget everything after you made such a damn corridor?"


    "It''s impossible. This kind of thing can''t happen. I said I remember everything, including when I''m drunk, because my brain is different from yours. In a word, this corridor must have something to do with me, but I don''t have any memory of it."


    "Are you really not the dick of this world? You came to this world from another world. After killing the dick of this world, you will occupy the magpie nest, occupy the world and become the dick of this world."


    "You''re an idiot to listen to yourself," Dick said, "But you guessed right. Yes, I came from other comment worlds, and I did kill dick in this world, but I must remind you that I read dick in that world. All memories in Dick''s memory do not appear in any picture related to this corridor, or memory exists."


    "Then why does this corridor exist?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Dick said without shame. "I just said that I feel very familiar with these technologies. This should be the technology I master. There can''t be other people on earth who can''t catch up with their farts, so it''s very wrong."


    "Well, our question is back to the origin. Why does this damn place make you feel wrong. Can''t you push this damn door open?"


    Ye Feng reached out to push the door in front of him. Fortunately, Dick stopped him in time. Otherwise, he would pay a heavy price for it.


    "Don''t move, you madman. I just touched this door just now. My arm has completely lost its function and is recovering now. Don''t do anything for me."


    "You mean this door can''t be touched?" Ye Feng took back his arm and looked carefully at the door. He stepped back for several steps.


    "Yes, I can''t touch it. Whoever touches it will die. Damn it. I didn''t expect that I would be hurt by my own technology without what I developed. This may be the first time."


    "In my opinion, this is the nth time that you have been hurt for your behavior."


    "You don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute. Shut up."


    "In that case, you shouldn''t have let me come in the first place. Why did you pull me into your indifferent adventure?"


    "Maple boy, please pay attention to your tone. I''m here because you can stand it. If you don''t have anything to do with this damn Europa sword, do you think I''ll come here?"


    "I''ve said that I don''t want to have anything to do with those Europa sword people. I just want to have a little day. You broke into this thing like an idiot, and you have to say what must be solved. Please remember what you said, Dick, it''s not me that pulled you into the vortex, but you dragged me and didn''t let me leave this damn vortex ¡£¡±


    "That''s enough. I have nothing to say to an idiot like you."


    "Like you and I have something to say!"

 Chapter 930

    It took Dick a quarter of an hour to open the extremely dangerous door in front of him. Although the process seemed to have no twists and turns, in fact, he was the only one in Xiongxian who knew that he had to crack all the security measures on the door in a short time, which made his brain run at full power.


    This kind of thing is not common to Dick. He usually only needs 30% or only 10% of his brain power to solve the problems he faces, but like this time, it almost took more than 80% of his brain power to crack the security system on this door, which is a very tired attempt for Dick. Another time, he may curse his mother, although he is scolding his mother at the moment.


    The door opened quietly, but Dick stopped Ye Feng who wanted to enter the door. "There''s more in the room," he said.


    "You mean it''s more dangerous inside."


    Dick nodded. His expressionless face frightened Ye Feng. He knew that Dick was laughing almost all the time. When he didn''t laugh, it meant that he couldn''t laugh. This showed that there was an extremely dangerous thing in front of him, which made him not in the mood to manage his face.


    "Is it difficult for the other party to be more powerful than you?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s not better than me, but he''s about the same as me. At least he''s close to me. He''s a rare enemy." Dick said that he could say so gently, which is enough to prove the strength of the other party. Ye Feng has only one idea now. He turns around and returns the same way. Get out of here quickly.


    But what Dick said before forced him to cope with all this. Unless the security system on this floor is turned off, they can''t leave. In other words, only moving forward can we live, and moving back can only be trapped here forever. Maybe not forever. In a few days, he will die because of food shortage.


    After standing at the door for another quarter of an hour, Dick and ye Maple walked in carefully. Dick has opened the energy position covering him and maple leaf in advance. This will protect them from potential threats. However, this move seemed to have little effect. Within a few minutes of opening it, Dick was surprised to find that his attitude could offset the real estate currency. He immediately waved Ye Feng to stop and then checked the devices in his body, but there was no doubt that most of the devices in his body had failed.


    Dick was facing this situation for the first time. He had not seen the enemy or even triggered the trap, but his device had been killed.


    "Should we immediately turn around and run away?" Ye Feng asked carefully.


    "It''s too late. We can''t escape unless we can find the bastard who set up all these things and break his skull. Maybe we can find a way out."


    "Damn it, there may not be that bastard in this corridor at all. This corridor exists to disgust others."


    "You mean we''ve become fools in the net?"


    "You became a fool who threw himself into the net, and I was a brave knight."


    "Fart, Dick, find a way out!"


    "These things are too familiar. This is my technology. Is it difficult for someone to steal my technology?"


    "Can you do that, Dick?"


    "If he was smart enough and lucky enough, maybe such a person would accidentally enter one of my abandoned laboratories and crack these secrets."


    "You mean we''re fighting your illegitimate son?"


    "Of course not my illegitimate son. I have no ability to reproduce."


    "Skill degradation or -"


    "I cut off my ability to reproduce myself. I don''t need children to drag me down. I''ve had enough of idiots like you."


    "I don''t believe you don''t have children, Dick. Bastards like you always have children. Your children will come to you for revenge. They say that your most idiot father in the world gave them a miserable childhood, so they will come to you for revenge when they grow up. If there is no such story, I will be very disappointed."


    Dick silently turned his head and looked at Ye Feng: "Maple boy, if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you and let you be my food source, because I don''t know how long it will take to grow here."


    Ye Feng wisely shut his mouth and didn''t talk to him. Closely follow Dick''s footsteps, and the distance from him is no more than half a step at most. He is afraid that once he pulls too far, he may be involved in some fatal trap and hang up. Such a thing hasn''t happened before, but he didn''t hang up.


    So a scene happened in this empty room. There were some funny pictures. Dick and Ye Feng stood still. Ye Feng seemed at a loss. He looked at the surrounding environment and tried to figure out something he could understand, but he couldn''t see anything except the four blank walls, and he couldn''t see any danger worthy of making a fuss about dick in this empty room. He just stood there in confusion and looked at the back of Dick''s head.


    As for Dick, he has been thinking with his eyes closed. He doesn''t want to explain anything to Ye Feng. He''s not in the mood now. He''s using all the machinery in his body to explore all the situations in this room. As he expected, there seems to be nothing in this room, but in fact it''s full of all kinds of technologies he''s very familiar with, Although these technologies lag behind what he currently has, there is no doubt that they are all due to his handwriting.


    They are all based on the alien technology obtained in the adventure he met before. In other words, these are all his own things. But the problem is that he has studied many of them and put them aside. He hasn''t touched it or touched it for so long, so he knows that these things are his own things.


    But he can''t crack it. When studying this technology, he never thought about how to eliminate its harm. For Dick at that time, he studied something out of interest, not for any purpose. So he often makes some very extreme things.


    To some extent, these things give him a headache, so there are many abandoned laboratories on his earth that hide technology he doesn''t want to touch. But there are many hidden in this room.


    Although Dick didn''t want to admit it, he knew that he had encountered some difficult situations, and it was him who caused them. Dick wondered whether he had ever created such a corridor and such a room in the home he had not returned for a long time.


    But no matter how he pursued his memory, no similar thing had happened in his mind. He hasn''t done anything on earth for many years. you bet. From time to time, he would come back and take a look, but he had hardly taken any action or the impulse to go to his former laboratory. After all, for him, these things belong to some rags in the past memory. He has no mood or interest to continue with the things that have been regarded as garbage by himself.


    In that case, who stole my technology? Who built such a space with my technology? Whether the two giant bears were forged by using my technology, and whether someone was stealing my technology to do some activities for his benefit. Dick was furious at the thought of such a possibility. He will never allow others to encroach on his interests, even if these things he doesn''t want to have


    For Dick, he can give you, but you must not rob. This is his bottom line. Although he has never given anything to others, he has always been the one who asks and plunders. But in a word, Dick was very angry at the moment. He knew that there might be a thief in his home. The thief stole his things and his technology, and a thief did evil on a planet he thought was his back garden. As long as there is this reason, Dick will completely destroy each other and make him regret coming to this world and regretting having something to do with him.


    When he was studying these technologies, he didn''t want to crack them, so now all these things rush to her, which makes him a little tired. But Dick is dick after all. These things are just past things for him. He hasn''t completely wasted time in these decades, and has made great progress in these technologies, Therefore, although it is difficult to deal with it, it is not impossible. He only needs time, and will the other party give him time? Of course not.


    Just when Dick closed his eyes to meditate and tried to break the game, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the room, startled Ye Feng. He immediately roared, hugged Dick and awakened dick from his meditative state.


    "You are sick, Ye Feng!!


    ¡±Facing Dick''s abuse, Ye Feng couldn''t say a word. He just pointed to the familiar figure suddenly appearing in the middle of the room with his trembling fingers. Until this moment, Dick noticed that the other himself was standing less than five meters away from him.


    Dick is very calm. After all, being a person who often attacks himself, you won''t feel anything different at the moment you see yourself. For Dick, talking face to face or fighting with himself is already a part of life. He hasn''t screamed or peed in his pants like Ye Feng. He just gazed as like as two peas in a similar manner. He wanted to tell a joke to break the embarrassment, but he finally gave up, just watching the himself silently.


    He was waiting for the other party to speak first, but the dick opposite seemed to have the same idea and didn''t want to talk. In this way, another very embarrassing thing happened. Two Dick, you look at me and I look at you. No one said much, while Ye Feng lost his voice and screamed, filling a trace of ridiculous absurdity for this picture.


    The two Dick almost shouted shut up at the same time. Facing the two reprimands to shut up, Ye Feng immediately subconsciously shut up. Then he hid nervously behind the dick he knew. He doesn''t want to be the focus of two Dick now. If he can, he wants to disappear directly. Even becoming a flying bug is better than this.

 Chapter 931

    "Who are you?"


    "You see who I am?"


    "Are you from other parallel worlds?"


    "No, I made it in this world cup."


    "You said you were made?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas," I thought, "I''m not sure if you killed the person who made me, but it doesn''t matter. You''ve already entered my trap." "yes, you should think of the facts." Dick pondered, and the man who looked at the front of the house said, "it should be Dick who made you out of my work."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re going to die anyway. You''ve entered my trap."


    "Wait, Dick, you mean you killed this fake. Dick of the world made it." Ye Feng heard it in a fog, so he finally figured out the situation.


    "Yes, it should be. I have prepared many copies of this kind. In order to prevent me from suddenly dying completely due to some accident, it can be regarded as the existence of a backup plan. Once my subject consciousness dies, a backup consciousness will be instilled into the body, and then it will be like resurrection, and he will inherit all my will."


    "That is, this replica inherits all the consciousness of the dick you killed?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible, because when I killed Dick, I had destroyed all the copies he made. I shouldn''t leave such a body. Let him make trouble for me. I know how big things I can make, so when I killed Dick, I destroyed all his copies. Why do you save Dick looked puzzled at the fake in front of him. "You shouldn''t exist."


    "But that''s how I exist. Of course, when you kill my subject, I haven''t been created yet, but obviously, my subject is a little smarter than you. He thought that he might be killed, and the copy problem of this possibility may also be destroyed by people. Therefore, he left a machine in some laboratories, once he can''t receive his life Signal, the machine will automatically copy a clone and instill it into all his memories. Of course, the clone will not be awakened immediately to prevent the person or thing who killed dick from being found. He will sleep in the ground for 15 years. After 15 years, I will be awakened. At this time, the danger may have been relieved, of course, it may not be. It depends on luck. But luck seems to be on my side. Fifteen years later, when I woke up, I didn''t see you appear in front of me and kill me. "


    "Damn, it''s my negligence. It''s really easy to make such a machine. Just because I''ve been running around the universe for a long time, and the reception of signals is a big problem, I didn''t create a similar means to protect my life. Dick in this world on earth doesn''t seem to want to go out and have a look. He just does evil on this planet So he can use similar means to prevent himself from being completely destroyed. "


    "Dick, I''ll say, you''ll eventually be found and killed by your children," said Ye Feng. I don''t know how excited he is.


    "This bastard is not my child. He is more terrible than my child, but although I am a backward version of myself, I am still very troublesome." Dick said calmly. Ye Feng rarely sees Dick''s serious expression. His performance at this time makes Ye Feng realize that things are far more serious than he imagined.


    In this spacious room, two equally crazy people have almost exactly the same appearance, and now they stare at each other. Ye Feng suddenly felt that he was very funny standing here. He was like an outsider. He was suddenly stuffed into the space that didn''t belong to him. He shouldn''t exist in this trouble, but he was unfortunately involved in the battle between two equally crazy people. He hardly played any role, but was affected.


    And the most tragic thing is that he didn''t quit this option. In addition to gritting his teeth, Ye Feng couldn''t think of what else he could do. This gave him a headache. He knew very well that he was likely to be broken in the dispute, and if the two dicks were really crazy, there was no doubt that it was not just imagination, but the fact that no one would care about his life and death. Ye Feng didn''t know how terrible and long the process would be before the two people won the victory, All he knew was that the cost of killing a Dick was not just a few bullets and knives. The old man had terrible defense devices, and his attack methods were also diverse. Maybe the battle would end very quickly, or maybe the battle would last a long time, but anyway, in a closed space, Watching two dicks fighting desperately is undoubtedly a dangerous thing. It may be fun, but it''s also extremely dangerous.


    Between the two dicks Ye Feng had hoped to see, you pulled my hair, and the scene of me and your nose did not appear. It seems that both dicks believe that such a scene would be a loss to their own image if it appeared. In a word, both Dick seemed very restrained. They just looked at each other quietly. There was no scene of shrew fighting. Ye Feng can''t tell what he feels about this. He g is a little disappointed. I''m also a little lucky. The situation turned into a confrontation between two dicks. Ye Fang simply crossed her heart, went to the wall and sat down, watching what kind of war the two people would break out. In his mind, such two bastards might do a huge scene of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    But in such a small space, it''s only half the size of a football field. Maybe he shouldn''t expect a big scene. After all, that would certainly affect himself. In fact, on the level Ye Feng doesn''t understand, the two dicks are having a fierce confrontation. They know that the conventional fight has no meaning. The most important thing is to completely destroy each other''s will, so the two dicks are having a fierce struggle on the level of consciousness.


    There is no doubt that dick, whom ye Feng knew, had the upper hand in this battle. After all, compared with the previous copy of Dick, he had more experience and more time to develop more advanced technology, and the copy of Dick was still at that level, and the dick at that level had been completely destroyed by the present niedick, so for Dick, He didn''t feel any despair about these situations. On the contrary, he felt very enjoyable.


    At this stage, all the mysteries have been solved. The reason why Europa''s sword can become such a huge organization is the existence of a duplicate Dick. Although this duplicate Dick is not as threatening as a real Rick, for these people on earth, she has enough technology, So he can build an organization into a monopoly on the whole continent, which is completely logical and what Dick can do.


    As for why the Europa sword organization wants his face to die in the conspiracy they have personally created, it is the help they are ready to provide to the mysterious man who has been serving them. All the technology the mysterious man gave him had only one purpose: to meet his enemies.


    After so many years of observation, Dick found that a capable person, Ye Feng, seemed to have some connection with his enemy. This Ye Feng often disappeared from time to time on the earth for a period of time and returned again. However, the house he lived in obviously had the existence of black technology that dick could master, that is to say, this person was directly related to Dick, That''s why fake Dick has been watching Ye Feng''s every move. Trying to find his flaws.


    The cooperation with Europa''s sword organization allows an executor to act on his behalf. After all, he doesn''t want to leave the specially opened space. If he leaves here, he may be monitored by Dick. In this way, Dick may be destroyed immediately, He has the ability and confidence to compete with the real dick only in his own nest. After all, she knows that there is a gap between him and Dick. This gap is in vision and experience. He has never left the earth, but this Dick has wandered back and forth between several ordinary worlds for decades. In this regard, there is a gap between them, No doubt it''s too big.


    Copy Dick''s experience of never fighting with other dick before, but he has personally killed many dick in dealing with this enemy. Therefore, in terms of strength between the two, fake Dick knows that there is a big gap between the two, so he put his posture low at the beginning and set a trap to welcome the arrival of this enemy.


    It has to be said that his plan was a success. Although there were many twists and turns and many accidents, he finally met his enemy who proved that he had missed for a long time in his trap. Meeting his enemy who met but hated for a long time was a new experience for fake Dick. He knew his existence, It was for this kind of revenge that dick, who was killed at the beginning, kept a copy of his sentence so that he could retaliate like his enemy one day. He was born for this purpose, which was deeply rooted in his mind and could not be shaken. Therefore, everything since he was born has worked hard for this purpose This moment finally came, which made him feel very unreal, but looking at the man with fierce eyes in front of him, he knew he would achieve his goal.


    He has paid too much for all this. He doesn''t even have his own memory and provincial capital. For him, when he opens his eyes every day, he must face similar things. He will clearly tell himself that he must breathe for such a life. Even this unforgettable enemy has never met him, He had no idea why he had become such an involuntary revenge machine.


    But he must live, because all this has been doomed. He had his purpose before he was created. That was the saddest thing he felt. He is a tool, not a living person.

 Chapter 932

    It''s like something you have to do. You want to ignore it, but you can''t do it at all. This idea reminds you all the time that you have to face it. There''s a man you have to kill. Dick, the replica of this life, has been living for too long. He is eager to get rid of this bondage to himself.


    This idea was implanted into his mind, so that he had to think about this. He wanted to put this idea aside completely and live his own life, but he couldn''t make it again. In Dick''s eyes, he was just a tool for revenge. At least he had to pay everything for it before revenge was completed.


    His idea of changing his current life is so strong that nothing is more important in his eyes than revenge. He knows that this is because of the idea engraved in his genes. However, in order to get real freedom, he wants to finish this thing and kill the other party. Even if the final result is that he is killed, he has no regrets, Because this is the meaning of his existence, although he has no choice.


    He doesn''t want to exist like this, but the fact has become like this. He has no choice but to be a tool. Now that he has accepted the fate of his tools, please make a fool of yourself before death or freedom. These are all the ideas in Dick''s mind. These ideas support him to today and finally support him in front of Dick who killed his own noumenon.


    The feeling of this moment is so wonderful that the replica immediately feels a rare peace. This peace is the life he pursues. After paying so much, after so much, dormant for so many years, he finally got all this. This delicious taste made him unable to extricate himself. He knew that he might not survive today. But the opportunity is in front of you and you have to fight for it.


    His attack mode seemed powerless in front of Dick, but the replica Dick was not discouraged. He tried hard to tear Dick''s defense with all his attack means. He worked so hard and went all out, which also made Dick feel a thorn, of course, just a trace, The technological gap between the two sides was even greater than the replica Dick imagined. He didn''t expect that since Dick could break out such a powerful force, even if he was only defending and didn''t attack, it also made the replica Dick feel extremely difficult. All this became out of reach in his eyes, as if his dream was about to be dashed.


    No, no, this is my territory. I''ve been waiting for it for decades to drag you to hell. I did it. Replica Dick smiled coldly, and then he started all the attack programs in the room. As he expected, when all the tools and programs started at the same time, even Dick showed a trace of panic. She seized this opportunity and suddenly rushed to Dick''s consciousness to tear him to pieces. But it was not as simple as he thought. Even in absolute danger, Dick rope maintained a strong resistance.


    Ye Feng watched the two Dick standing face to face in boredom. He didn''t know how fierce and cruel the battle was. He only knew that all this seemed to have stalled. The two monsters applied face to face and silently stared at each other, but there was no action, not even a trace of scolding. They looked at each other calmly. This was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. He took out his dagger and silently walked to the replica Dick. He didn''t know whether the replica Dick noticed her little movements. If he saw a dagger hidden in his hand, the replica Dick might kill him at the first time, but he kept staring at the dick in front of him, He may not notice the gadget in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Whether he saw it or not, Ye Feng quickly walked behind the fake Dick. When he detoured behind the fake Dick, Ye Feng''s heart was about to jump out. The process was only a few seconds, but it seemed to him that it was so long. He was worried that suddenly the fake Dick turned to look at it, and then he hung up in the blink of an eye, It''s not like this.


    It happened that Ye Feng came behind the fake Dick, but the fake Dick didn''t respond. He was still concentrating on the duel with his enemy. He didn''t expect that the third person in the room would do anything to him. In fact, he wasn''t worried that someone would disturb him at this time, but he forgot one thing, that is, he didn''t notice Ye Feng''s actions, but Dick noticed that he noticed that Ye Feng had walked around behind his enemy and immediately drove all his forces to suppress the actions of fake Dick, making him tired, Just when fake Di tried his best to resist the attack from Dick, there was a loophole in his defense system.


    As for whether Ye Feng can take advantage of this loophole, Dick can''t control so much. At the moment, he is also desperately resisting the attack from fake Dick. Playing against others at home is undoubtedly a natural disadvantage. This disadvantage almost smoothed the gap between him and the other party, which made him cope with it very hard. Although he is still struggling, Dick doesn''t know what will happen in the long run. He came in a hurry without any preparation, but the enemy had been preparing for this revenge for decades and waited for him to appear.


    Come on, boy!


    As if hearing Dick''s heart, Ye Feng waved his dagger and cut off the neck of the fake Dick. He wanted to kill him. Although he didn''t have such confidence, it was always the most practical way to swing the sharp blade to the key of the enemy. Dick thought so, and Ye Feng did the same, Ye Feng thrust the knife into the neck of fake Dick. He didn''t think it was like cutting tofu.


    In his opinion, all this should not have been discovered, because he once tried to sneak attack Dick and use weapons such as knives, but found that they had no effect at all. The knife would break and become a burst of metal dust before touching Dick''s skin, and Dick imitated Buddha and did his own things without feeling it, It was only after a long time that he said something to Ye Feng coldly. He was not allowed to try again in the future. It would be very stupid.


    In short, for Ye Feng, he didn''t expect his knife to kill the fake Dick. Even if he was a fake, it was also Dick, but he was unexpectedly successful. His knife was inserted into the fake Dick''s body without hindrance, and a burst of green blood splashed on Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t know Dick''s blood was green, because he had never seen the bastard''s injury and bleeding. At the moment when his face was splashed with green blood, he screamed. There seemed to be some force burning his skin in the green blood.


    Ye Feng roared and screamed, retreated several steps and fell to the ground, struggling painfully. All this developed too fast, completely exceeding his expectation. He didn''t expect that he would hurt Dick, let alone that the fake''s immediate blood would be this color, and it was like a flame burning his face.


    Almost half a minute later, he stopped the struggle test and completely fainted in pain.


    Ye Feng was able to hurt the body of the fake Dick, because the fake Dick was trying his best to resist the attack from Dick, so he didn''t pay any attention to his body in the physical space, which made him unprepared in the face of Ye Feng''s sudden attack, so his body was easily stabbed, In fact, this type of injury is not fatal to him, and it doesn''t even need any tension, but at the most critical moment of confrontation with others, this instant distraction is enough to lead to a change of hands.


    Facing the sudden distraction of the enemy, Dick didn''t give up the opportunity. He used all his strength. In almost a millisecond, he captured the consciousness of fake Dick and completely erased his consciousness. The fake immediately uttered a few meaningless howls and fell to the ground. Everything in the room seemed to be unchanged, but Dick knew that at this moment, all the defense mechanisms in the room had been damaged, and this floor had become no different from other floors.


    With the death of fake Dick, all this has come to an end. Dick sat on the ground and breathed heavily. The battle was far more difficult than he thought. He lay on the ground for a long time regardless of his image. Then he reluctantly got up and walked to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s face had been completely melted by the pool of green blood, and his injury was still getting worse, Dick knew that this blood would restrain the healing factors in maple leaf.


    In other words, Ye Feng will die and die ugly. Therefore, the urgent task at present is to send Ye Feng into the life support cabin, and then think again. Dick cursed, opened the time and space door, and returned to his own laboratory with Ye Feng. In the laboratory, Dick found a dilapidated life support cabin, and then stuffed Ye Feng in.


    After starting the life support module, the situation of maple leaf will not continue to be serious. In this time, Dick can find a way to heal his injury. There is no doubt that this green blood contains some super powerful destructive factor, which is causing almost irreversible damage to maple leaf''s body. Dick must find a way to deal with it in a short time and create a cure antidote. This is not a very difficult thing for Dick, but he wants to solve it with his current state, That might take some effort.


    At this time, he is not in good condition. After a big war, he feels exhausted and can''t afford to think again. However, for Ye Feng''s life, he must cheer up to deal with the current problem, which is almost unimaginable for Dick. He never forces himself to do something for others, The probability of this happening is very low, but there is no doubt that this is the case today.

 Chapter 933

    But the situation was more serious than Dick thought. He was surprised to find that Dick''s blood contained a super nano robot, which could destroy all tissues in the body. It can be said that with its existence, it is impossible to completely restore the body to its healing state.


    In fact, this kind of blood is specially prepared for him, but between the right and the wrong, Ye Feng fell into many traps. In a word, with the death of the replica Dick, it is almost impossible to untie this nano robot so that it will no longer damage the body. You can only let these hundreds of millions of nano robots run rampant in Ye Feng''s body, But there''s nothing wrong with them.


    Thinking about this place, Dick realized that he might have to watch Ye Feng die. In Dick''s opinion, it was completely unbearable. It didn''t mean that Ye Feng gave Dick important instructions. Dick didn''t want to lose anything or anyone in life.


    Dick was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He paced back and forth in the laboratory anxiously. After a long time, he finally thought of a way that might bring Ye Feng back to life. He immediately found a machine to connect Ye Feng''s head. This machine can store a person''s consciousness. In short, Dick planned to transfer Ye Feng''s consciousness to this pole, Then let its original body die. After all, he can''t stop the process.


    When Ye Feng''s body died, his consciousness was still preserved, so in theory, he was still alive, but in practice, if ye Feng knew about it, he would swear wildly. But in a word, when things get to this point, we must first take this step. First save Ye Feng''s consciousness, so that dick will find a way to reshape his body after he really dies, print a Ye Feng''s body using cloning technology and 3D printing technology, and then try to combine consciousness and body together.


    Dick had to say that he had never done such a thing before. He never transferred other people''s consciousness to another body. He just transferred his own consciousness to his clone body. The difference between the two is very big, because he knows his body very well, but he doesn''t know each other''s body, but he doesn''t have time to do a comprehensive physical examination for Ye Feng''s body, Because he is digesting and dying every minute.


    "Big dick, what''s going on? You''re in such a hurry." dicabrio was dragged into the laboratory by Dick. He asked with a question mark in his head. He didn''t know why Dick suddenly ran to find himself. Generally speaking, Dick won''t take the initiative to ask himself for any help. After all, in Dick''s eyes, they are a group of brainless idiots. Talking to these orcs seems to insult Dick, so Dick came to the door suddenly. DiCaprio was confused. He even thought whether Dick was going to plot against it.


    Although the probability of such a thing happening is not high, it does not mean that it is impossible. In a word, dicabrio barely figured out the current situation when he saw the leaf maple in the life support module.


    "Big dick, what''s the matter with brother Feng?"


    ¡±I''m dying. "


    "What? Dying!"


    "Shut up! I didn''t come here to discuss something with you! Come on, cut me a piece of meat."


    DiCaprio looked at Dick and was stunned by his knife, but he didn''t say anything. He immediately cut a piece of meat from his wrist and handed it to Dick.


    "Can you explain? Dick, I can''t understand. What do you want to do?"


    "Shut up and stay. If you don''t want to see it, get out."


    "Oh."


    DiCaprio stood obediently and watched Dick''s busy figure. He looked at it for a while and saw it clearly. Dick observed its meat under the microscope for a while, and then put the meat into another large device. After the large device was started, it made a slight roar. Then Dick went to take care of maple ye, who was already in a dying state, and watched the indicators on the life support module.


    DiCaprio almost understood what was going on when he saw here. There is no doubt that this is related to maple leaf. Although it is not clear why Ye Feng is like this, DiCaprio may know that it must have something to do with Dick. Dick must have brought Ye Feng into some danger. The result of the matter may be beyond his expectation, which makes him so busy.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s broken face, DiCaprio felt terrible. The face had been corroded into a bad shape. If it could not be seen from the body shape and head shape that it was Ye Feng, DiCaprio could not even recognize it at all. The man lying in the life support cabin was Ye Feng''s big brother who he was very familiar with.


    In a word, the situation seemed very serious. Dick was busy and completely forgot the existence of DiCaprio. DiCaprio didn''t mean to disturb him. He just sat in the corner of the laboratory and watched Dick''s busy figure. After a few hours, the big device remembered. Then Dick walked quickly in front of it and opened the hatch. There was an orc body in it. Dicabrio was not surprised when he saw the face on the body.


    Because it saw Ye Feng''s face, which was completely beyond his expectation. Jiang ran saw the body of an orc, but the ORC was very similar to Ye Feng, and could hardly see any difference. Dicabrio looked at Dick and wanted to ask. This was the case, but Dick didn''t pay attention to him at all. He ignored his eyes and didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he quickly ran to the survival module, pushed the survival module to the side of the device with Orc body, and then he connected the two devices together with a cable.


    "Big dick, what are you doing?"


    "Consciousness transmission."


    "What?"


    "Transmission transmits the consciousness in this body to this new body."


    "Is this possible?"


    "You get out of here. I don''t have time to explain to you!"


    DiCaprio quickly ran out of the laboratory. He knew that this was not the place where he should make trouble. Dick should be allowed to devote himself to the term of consciousness transmission, which sounded too sci-fi. Although he didn''t know what happened, it seemed that this was the only crime that could save Ye Feng. DiCaprio stood pacing back and forth at the door of the laboratory. He waited for hours to get the results.


    In the past few hours, he would probe in and look at it from time to time, but he could only see Dick''s busy figure, not Ye Feng. It waited anxiously and even forgot the time. When Dick finally opened the door of the laboratory and came out, DiCaprio immediately welcomed him.


    "Big dick, how''s it going? Has brother Ye Feng survived?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I have finished what I can do. Consciousness should be transmitted. When he wakes up, it depends on his own creation."


    "What happened? How did brother Ye Feng become like this?"


    "Fuck off, it''s not something you need to care about. Manage your broken department."


    "Yes, big dick." DiCaprio left the laboratory in a fog. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that brother Ye Feng was going through the test of life and death. The only thing as like as two peas is that it is now the same color as Ye Feng. It may indicate that the elder brother will live with them. If he has company, life will become more interesting.


    It took three days for maple leaf to wake up. When he woke up and found that his skin color had changed, he immediately made a deafening scream. Dick was not in the laboratory at that time, so no one heard Ye Feng''s series of screams. Ye Feng pushed open the cabin door and came out, quickly found a dress to put on, then rushed out of Dick''s laboratory and ran to DiCaprio''s residence. Many orcs pointed at him along the way and seemed very curious about why he became like this, Ye Feng is a well-known figure in the razor tribe. Almost all orcs know him.


    Everyone pointed at him without concealment, trying to find out why things were like this. Ye Feng also wanted to know why things were like this, but he couldn''t find Dick''s whereabouts, so he had to find the name of the first acquaintance in his mind: DiCaprio.


    When ye Fengfeng found it, dicabrio was sitting in a rocking chair in his courtyard and drinking afternoon tea comfortably. When he saw Ye Feng appear in front of his house, he immediately stood up and rushed to welcome Ye Feng into his house.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you finally wake up. How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ye Feng had so many ideas that he couldn''t say a word for a moment. He just cried desperately with DiCaprio in his arms. The grievance made the listener cry and the listener sad.


    "OK, don''t cry. Brother Ye Feng, how do you feel now? Do you still have an impression of the previous things?"


    "It''s nothing. My memory doesn''t seem to make any mistakes. I just don''t understand why I changed a body. It seems to be an orc body."


    "Yes, it is indeed an orc''s body, but a body cultivated from my body."


    "On your body?"


    "Yes, it happened before."


    DiCaprio spent a few minutes telling Ye Feng what he saw and heard.


    "Damn it, I may have been caught, and then I had to. Dick transmitted my consciousness to this new body, but I want my body back. I don''t want to be an ORC."


    "You can go to big dick. He should be able to do it. It shouldn''t be a problem to clone your body."


    "But why didn''t he clone it?"


    "You''re going to ask him. How do I know? If I can figure out what''s on Dick''s mind, I won''t be here."


    "Your IQ is also limited. You can''t help me by telling you these things."


    "Brother Ye Feng, I really care about you. Do you really slander me in front of me?"


    "I''m sorry, I just want to say oh, I have a headache. My brain is very confused. I don''t know what I want to express. I''m at a loss now."


    "Normally, if our body is replaced by the body of another species, I will become at a loss. You can adapt. Anyway, there is no difference between us now. You can stay comfortably in the razor tribe and do whatever you want. It''s not wrong. It''s a good thing."

 Chapter 934

    "But I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home. I have family and friends. I don''t want to stay with you idiots."


    "Brother Ye Feng, can''t you be a little euphemistic? If you say so, we will be very sad."


    "Come on, don''t talk to me about this. It''s useless. Where''s dick?"


    "I don''t know. How can I know Dick''s whereabouts and what he may be doing? I don''t know he never asks us for leave."


    "Damn it, what should I do if he doesn''t show up?"


    "Do what you should do. Anyway, you are still alive, at least better than dead. Although you have changed your body, there is no doubt that this body should be better than what you used to be."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I''m still used to being a human, not an ORC. Forget it, wait until I see Dick. Go and get me something to eat. I''m too hungry now."


    "I know, I know, right away."


    In this way, Ye Feng lived heartlessly in the razor tribe. Every day''s life is to quarrel with other orcs, chat together, or go out to war. Life is not boring, even comfortable and happy, but Ye Feng can''t afford to be happy all the time.


    He wants to go home. He was homesick. He didn''t want to live on a planet full of orcs, but in fact, she seemed to have to. In a short time, he couldn''t find Dick''s whereabouts and didn''t know how to go home, and even if he went home, how could he continue in this state?


    He didn''t want to know. After all, now he is not a human, but an ORC. Becoming an orc is not too painful for Ye Feng. After all, orcs mean stronger, stronger and more sensitive. It is no exaggeration to say that this is an upgrade for him, but the problem is that this is not the life he wants. He is still used to the color of himself. He prefers to be a human rather than an ORC. However, the other orcs have no objection to this. On the contrary, they welcome the unexpected member to join.


    Since Ye Feng helped the razor tribe win several important victories before, for all the people of the razor tribe, Ye Feng means victory and hope. Therefore, for Ye Feng to join a small group, there is no Orc dissatisfaction or other resistance. After all, they all like it.


    Only Ye Feng is unhappy, and the rest are very happy. In this way, he has some helplessness, but he is helpless. He must also accept the current reality, that is, he must fight for his own survival. This survival comes not from actual danger, but from his self-identity. He doesn''t know whether he is a human or not. There is no doubt that his consciousness is human consciousness, but his body is no longer human body.


    This made him feel that he was completely unable to face up to his life and all this, and he knew that the culprit of all this was not because of himself, but because of an asshole named Dick, which made him more uncomfortable. Why did he become like this? Why did all this happen to yourself? He couldn''t make it clear and didn''t want to explore. He just wants to be normal, that''s all.


    But all this seems so far away. Dick is where he is. Why doesn''t he come out and create a new human body for him? He doesn''t know this. He just wants to know that this shouldn''t be the case. He shouldn''t end up like this. He just wants to live. He wants to be a human and live with his family. That''s all. There''s nothing else, but this, Now it seems out of reach.


    Why did this happen? It''s not his fault. Why should I bear all this? For Ye Feng, similar thoughts are filled in his mind all the time. He is not interested in other things in life now, although he has to say that he has received the best treatment on the orc planet. But a good life doesn''t mean inner peace. At least Ye Feng can''t calm down at the moment. Every time he notices his strange skin color, he will feel a sense of depression.


    This repression made him unable to think and think rationally. It was so urgent for him to return to his past life, but he knew that he would never be able to do it without Dick''s help. No one knew where Dick was, and no one knew whether he would come back, if he would not come back, Whether he will be trapped on this planet all his life.


    If he can only be forced to become an orc and continue like this, Ye Feng will undoubtedly go crazy. For him, it''s OK to experience this life from time to time, but if he regards it as life, it''s totally intolerable. After all, it''s suitable for his different races to live together, Only Ye Feng can understand the estrangement and helplessness.


    Although it''s a little hypocritical, this is Ye Feng''s real experience. He doesn''t want to live like this and don''t want to be an ORC. How long will this life last? He has no concept and dare not imagine. He knows if this life goes on like this. He will collapse.


    He still doesn''t adapt to the life in the orc tribe. There is almost nothing else except eating and drinking every day. He has to attack other Orc tribes with other orcs, because this is their only leisure way except drinking and eating meat.


    Although this behavior seems very outrageous, he must do so if he wants to integrate into the group. At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t want to have any contact with other orcs. He locked himself in DiCaprio''s home. He ate and slept every day, and soon he shouted and raised fat.


    If this goes on, Ye Feng realizes that he may be finished. So he stepped out of the door and refused to be a fat house. He went out to fight with other orcs and adjusted his body to the best possible state. He didn''t adapt to the orc''s body, but he wanted to make himself too fat and fat.


    He wants to keep himself in an upward state, at least when Dick comes back, let him see that he is in an upward state. This kind of life is very boring. At the beginning, it''s stressful and exciting. After the past, Ye Feng found that his war behavior is actually like a child''s fight at home, because no tribe nearby doesn''t listen to the words of the razor tribe. It was only because DiCaprio didn''t want these orcs to be incorporated into the razor tribe that he let them continue to maintain their current appearance, and he would clean them up from time to time.


    In Ye Feng''s view, there is no doubt that this behavior exists for leisure. DiCaprio doesn''t need to treat these people as enemies. They just treat these people as toys that they pinch at will, and both of them know this very well. They grasp the scale very well when fighting, and usually there will be no death. After all, for orcs, lack of arms and legs is nothing, and they can recover in a few days.


    Gradually, this way of leisure becomes more and more boring, because when you find that this is a game without any tension and excitement, you won''t want to participate in it. Simply, in Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng found some things that can kill time. These toys can let him spend these boring time, Although these things can stimulate Ye Feng''s senses, she still wants to return to her own life. These things can''t replace his friends'' position in his mind. He also wants to know whether they have suffered the threat or harm from the Europa sword after he left. If he can, he wants to go back and have a look immediately, See if they''re all safe.


    But Dick just doesn''t show up. Even though Ye Feng goes to the lab almost every day to see if Dick has come back, his disappointment increases every day. Only a few people can enter Dick''s lab. he is one of them. In the near future, he can''t enter many areas in these labs, He could only see if Dick was back in the area he could set foot in.


    But every time he found that it was the same as what he saw the previous day. The dust had accumulated a layer, but Dick still didn''t mean to come back. Ye Feng didn''t know what Dick was going to do. He only knew that if Dick didn''t come back, he would really collapse.


    What he knows better is that Dick is a person who doesn''t care what others think. He will fool around outside at will until he remembers that he wants to go back and do something. Ye Feng can''t help wondering if Dick has completely forgotten him, so that dick goes to have fun after changing him into an Orc body, Completely forgot that Ye Feng should be replaced with his own body. Although the body has been buried in the soil, Dick can at least create a human body of Ye Feng, and then transfer his consciousness to revive Ye Feng in a sense. Instead of becoming such a person without a person, a ghost without a ghost.


    When Ye Feng realized that he was an outsider, he felt the most uncomfortable. For him, the eyes of other beasts sometimes seem so sharp, as if they can see through everything. They can see through the distress and sadness in Ye Feng''s heart and the homesickness in Ye Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 935

    When Ye Feng came to Dick''s laboratory this day to see if Dick had come back as usual, when he found Dick''s familiar figure, Ye Feng almost didn''t believe everything in front of him. He couldn''t believe that dick, whom he had been looking forward to for a long time, really appeared again.


    Why did he show up? Why is he here? Where has he been all this time? This question made Ye Feng almost unable to think. He just ran to Dick desperately to tell him how painful and uncomfortable he had been during this time, and wanted him to quickly change himself back to the way he used to be.


    Dick was very indifferent and even impatient to Ye Feng''s cry. He told Ye Feng that he asked for it. If he had nothing to do with the fist of punishment or the sword of Europa, none of this would happen, but Ye Feng knew that Dick was messing around. There was no doubt, The cause of the matter is that dick caused such a disaster because he didn''t clean things up. Ye Feng is just the unlucky guy who bears the cause and the final result.


    Dick didn''t object to Ye Feng''s words. When Ye Feng asked Dick where he had been all this time, Dick''s response was very cold. He said that he just went to the earth to do what he had to do. Although he didn''t explain what he should do, Ye Feng was almost clear. He should go to the earth to see if there are other replicas like Dick.


    In fact, Ye Feng did think so. Dick spent his time on earth after he left the razor tribe and made a good investigation on the earth. He removed all possible hidden dangers. What surprised Dick was that the earth was not as safe as he thought. In fact, it was very dangerous.


    In the corner he ignored, there were too many things that should not exist, but it existed like this, which made him very embarrassed. He didn''t know when all this became like this, but there was no doubt that the earth was not as safe as he imagined. The dick he killed before did prepare a lot of gifts to dick from other parallel universes before he died. Dick just ignored the earth after killing this opponent and wandered freely in the universe, If he had been on earth all this time, he might have died in the conspiracy track of Dick who was killed by him. In short, Dick survived only because of his good luck


    Realizing this made Dick very angry, so he did a thorough inventory, and almost didn''t miss any corner. He cleared away all the things he found that might pose a threat to himself. The number of these things made him a little tongue. Dick didn''t think that things might exceed his expectations, but it really made her a little helpless.


    He really does things a little rough and does more rubbish. If he had observed carefully before, he would have found that this planet is not as harmless to humans and animals as it appears. In fact, on the contrary, there are countless crises hidden on this planet. It''s just that dick didn''t realize it. He should have realized, but all this did not become a reality. It was not until the arrival of this crisis that he realized that he was not as safe as he thought. This made Dick feel scared and angry at the same time. He didn''t think that the place he was regarded as the back garden was so dangerous.


    In a word, Dick had a good time on earth. Although not many people know what happened, he did turn the world upside down in some unknown corners. Dick''s copy was found by him and destroyed directly. In fact, these things can''t help but have a large number, and the content is very complex. Dick is amazed by all kinds of ways and ways.


    He did not expect to retaliate against a person. Since he had such a method, he really underestimated a person''s fear of death and strong determination to ambition. In short, after all this, Dick suddenly remembered that Ye Feng had been left on his Orc planet and had become an ORC.


    Dick suddenly felt a little headache at the thought of this. He knew that if he went back, he would face Ye Feng''s chatter and his bitter entreaties.


    Thinking of this, Dick gave up the idea of returning to the orc planet immediately. He was stunned that after playing well on the earth, satisfied Dick returned to the orc planet.


    Ye Feng, as Dick imagined, hugged Dick''s leg at Dick''s feet and kept mumbling to let her change back to her own body. Dick was very embarrassed in the face of such a request. He didn''t want to tell Ye Feng that cloning a body was not complicated, but it would take some time to cultivate the body to a normal adult size, During this period of time, we can''t shorten the time too much, because if we accelerate the division and proliferation of cells, it may cause some changes in the body. In short, we can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    After Dick''s exploration, this waiting time will take at least seven weeks. For Ye Feng, telling him that he would have to endure another seven weeks before he could return to human identity is undoubtedly a fatal blow to him. In these seven weeks, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will become a big trouble around Dick, pestering him all the time and making him speed up the process in various ways.


    But Dick knew very well that the process could not be accelerated. It would take at least seven weeks, and there could be no mistakes. In short, he knew very well that he had to clean up the mess, but he didn''t want to explain the process of cleaning up the mess and the difficulties to Ye Feng, because the bastard might not listen, I only know to interfere with his thinking in some other way.


    So Dick only said one word to the tearful maple leaf, stay honest, I will return the human body to you, and I promise he will be better than the one you lost.


    After listening to Dick''s guarantee, Ye Feng stopped his excitement. Although he hated Dick''s capricious character, he also knew that once Dick promised you in a serious state, he would do it. You don''t need to explore the process means. As long as you know what he says, it will become a reality, which is enough.


    "How long will it take you, Dick?"


    "Damn it, I knew you would ask this." Dick patted his head and coldly shook off Ye Feng''s hand, "Just wait at ease. In a word, I will let you return to the earth. At this time, you will stay here honestly. Anyway, the time flow rate of the two planets is different. I can let you find that the time has not passed too long when you return to the earth."


    "Well, I can only thank you first." Ye Feng said carefully.


    "Yes, then you can go away. Bye."


    Ye Feng was rudely pushed out of the laboratory by Dick. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. As long as he knew that he could change back to human identity, it was worth waiting for a period of time. Dick didn''t explain how long this period of time was, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, it might not be too long.


    He naively thought that it would only take a few days. After all, it only took him a short time to create an orc body, so it may only take half a day, more than ten hours to create a human body.


    Ye Feng thought too simply. Why did Dick make an orc''s body in just a few hours? That''s because the orc''s body structure is completely different from that of human beings. The growth rate of orcs is very different from that of human beings. It takes a few hours to cultivate an orc''s body from cells into an adult body, but Human beings are on the contrary. At least he has done experiments in the past to reduce the time of cultivating human clones to one day. He can''t even think of a name for what he has cultivated.


    After repeated experiments, Dick finally determined that less than seven weeks of incubation time, the human clone would produce some unexpected variation, or die directly and could not survive.


    After waiting anxiously for three days, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help it. He came to Dick''s laboratory again, but what made him feel collapsed was that the laboratory prohibited him from entering. This had never happened before. He was one of the few people on the orc planet who could intervene in Dick''s laboratory, but from now on he has not gone. Dick modified the white list and removed Ye Feng from the white list Removed from the white list and added to the blacklist.


    In short, if ye Feng doesn''t stay away from the experimental building, he may be killed by the protective device of the automatic experimental building. In the face of this situation, Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. He knows that even if Dick hides in the laboratory, he won''t see him, and it''s likely that Dick has left the orc planet.


    Ye Feng is desperate about Dick''s understanding. He doesn''t know how long it will take before he can change back to his body and human identity, but there is no doubt that it will take much longer than he wants. Otherwise, Dick won''t avoid any contact with him by this means. This damn bastard, ye Feng can only leave with hatred and continue his life A boring life.


    But sometimes, these orcs are so dull. They always appear after Ye Feng''s worst mood and use their bad jokes to make Ye Feng''s mood worse. But Ye Feng can''t lose his temper with them at will, because he knows that these big fools are actually kind-hearted. They want to see the smile on Ye Feng''s face, but asked The problem is not with them, but with Ye Feng in such a mood, it is difficult to smile again.


    Dick is the only one who can solve the problem, but the problem is that Ye Feng can''t find him.


    Ye Feng wants to let go of himself and his obsession in his heart. He wants to make himself less uncomfortable before things are solved, but the problem is that even if he tries his best, he still can''t calm his heart. He can hardly breathe because he is thinking about things he can''t solve all the time.

 Chapter 936

    Fortunately for Ye Feng, life is not too boring. While he was waiting for his body to be cultivated, an alien fleet came to the orc planet. They threatened to bring the planet into their territory, because there are not many planets suitable for race survival in the universe. When he met one, he had to grab one. With this mentality, The alien fleet came to the orc planet.


    It happened that Dick was not on the planet at this time, so the task of resisting the alien fleet fell directly on the orcs. Ye Feng was facing a similar thing for the first time. Looking at the huge warship in the sky, Ye Feng felt a sense of fear. He was very afraid that the orcs and himself would die in the hands of this alien fleet before Dick came.


    However, what surprised him was that other orcs were very calm and even bored. For people who like to fight, it should be a happy thing for someone to take the initiative to provoke, but Ye Feng didn''t see any enthusiasm for fighting on these orcs'' faces.


    Although Ye Feng felt curious, he also gradually calmed down. He knew how strong the fighting power of these orcs was. Even ordinary weapons could exert great power in their hands. Maybe these people had experienced similar things before and knew how to deal with them.


    In fact, when Ye Feng asked DiCaprio relevant questions, the other party''s answers also confirmed Ye Feng''s thoughts. Because this Orc planet is really suitable for survival, alien fleets will come to harass it from time to time, but every time it comes back in vain.


    In fact, even if the popular hand doesn''t have to be the defense mechanism left by Dick, the orcs will drive these people out without any worry, so these orcs are so boring. In fact, as DiCaprio said, more than half of those alien fleets were dead and injured before they reached the ground of the planet, and it was only Dick''s defense system that caused all this.


    There''s nothing to do at all. Simply, the enemy who comes this time is well prepared to face it. The defense mechanism left by Dick, they fought desperately, and less than a third of the ships really scared the earth''s surface. This can make the orcs very happy. They immediately took up their weapons and fought with the alien people who fell on the earth''s surface.


    Although there is a big gap in the level of science and technology between the two sides - Dick has been very careful not to give the orcs too high technology - but in front of the human sea tactics and the abnormal body of the orcs, these alien soldiers who survived to the ground can''t die with hatred.


    Although the orcs have also paid a heavy price, it is not a terrible thing for the popular hand to die in battle. On the contrary, boredom is.


    All in all, the alien fleet finally left in despair. Of course, it''s not so easy for them to leave the planet. What Ye Feng didn''t know was that when the spacecraft wanted to jump out of the star domain, their spacecraft engines would suddenly explode, because Dick had modified the parameters of these engines. The virus he left behind has penetrated into the control system of these ships, and everyone on board will die.


    On the one hand, Dick is to punish his territory for being occupied. On the other hand, he also prevents someone from running away and telling others about the existence of the planet. He still doesn''t want others to disturb him.


    These aliens look like insects that have expanded dozens of times. They look very disgusting. However, for orcs and Ye Feng, their disgusting appearance is not important. The important thing is that they are dead.


    Not long after this incident, Dick came back. When he heard about it, he was very calm and could even be described as indifference, because he knew very well that such a livable planet would become the object of everyone''s competition in the universe. The universe seemed incomparably huge, indeed. But no race dares to claim that they have explored every corner of the universe, but at the same time, the universe is so huge, but there are so few planets suitable for human survival. For a planet, several races can wage wars for hundreds of years, so such things happen from time to time, and there will never be an end. Dick has been used to similar things, He knows very well that it is not surprising what happens in the process of competing for the planet.


    People''s desire for survival will be overwhelming. They will immediately invest in the planet one after another. Therefore, Dick has formed such a complete defense system on this planet. He is worried that once a certain family tries its best to compete for the planet, Dick may not be able to bear it.


    It is impossible for a planet to fight against a billion or even billions of enemies. This is the madness of the race in the face of a continuing crisis. They will exchange countless populations for a habitable planet.


    And this is only the beginning. In the next two months, the injured planet was attacked twice by alien fleets. This made Ye Feng feel a little tricky. During his stay here before, he had hardly encountered a similar situation. He asked dicabrio whether this planet often encountered this situation.


    DiCaprio told him that generally speaking, such a crisis will only occur once in six months, but similar situations have occurred five times in the last three months, which shows that all this is definitely not a normal phenomenon, but an abnormal situation. Ye Feng wants to talk to Dick, but Dick is either not in the laboratory, It''s either hiding in the laboratory and forbidding contact with anyone, which makes Ye Feng very embarrassed. Although his body is still being manufactured, he doesn''t want to see the life planet facing the crisis of destruction. Every enemy attack is more difficult to deal with than the last one, although the final result is that the alien fleet is destroyed, But who knows if things will turn around next time.


    And most importantly, if this happened without Ye Feng''s knowledge, it would have happened, but Ye Feng is now on this planet, and he is also an ORC. If there is a crisis of destroying the planet, Dick can certainly run, and even he can run with his laboratory.


    But will he run with himself and other orcs? Ye Feng didn''t dare to make a final decision. He knew very well that dick would always put himself in the safest position at the critical moment, but ignore the feelings of others. Therefore, if an unpredictable event really happened, it might turn into a dangerous opportunity.


    And only Dick himself can escape. Although he couldn''t communicate this idea with Dick, Ye Feng found dicabrio and several other orcs. There is no doubt about this matter. Although the popular hand is not as strong as Ye Feng in the sense of crisis, it is not ignorant.


    Of course, they are worried that their mood may be attacked by others, but at the same time, this group of people are also very excited. It seems that it''s not a happy thing that your planet is peeped at by others. Perhaps this is a happy thing for them. They have not had fun with alien fleets and aliens before. Many times they feel very sorry because they have been destroyed by the whole army before they fall to the ground. In a word, DiCaprio, although they are worried, they are also more excited, They want to have a real touch with these orcs and these aliens to see who has a hard fist.


    God responded to this request. Two weeks later, another alien fleet attacked, but this time they did not invade on a large scale, but sent a small spacecraft to parachute in low earth orbit. Single breakthrough. In short, it is a single parachute jump completed by a group of alien special forces from low altitude orbit using their technology, which makes those defense systems preset by Dick not work. After all, the targets of the real system are ship level things, and the size of an individual is not within their scanning range.


    In short, this group of people experienced tens of thousands of meters of high-altitude rapid descent and really jumped onto the surface of the planet. Although more than one-third of the people were lost in this process, the remaining two-thirds reached the ground safely and maintained a certain combat effectiveness.


    This sudden attack dealt a devastating blow to a small decline near the razor tribe, and almost all the people in the Shun tribe were killed. When I heard that the orcs of the tribe were killed by these alien soldiers. Some orcs fought to death and issued a warning, which made other orcs wake up from their sleep.


    He found that his tribe had been infiltrated by the enemy, and the enemy began to wreak havoc. These alien soldiers who came to the ground didn''t want to go back alive, so they almost caused great damage before they died. At least more than a fifth of the orcs in the razor tribe died in the catastrophe.


    This is because the razor tribe is not the first target of this group of alien soldiers. Almost all of those targets have been killed. After this catastrophe, the orcs realized that the alien soldiers were far more dangerous than they thought, so the original excitement of these guys decreased a little, and they became realistic and fearful.


    It is very rare that orcs can feel fear. But that''s the truth. In the face of death, no race has no fear at all, especially when the other party kills you, it''s like looking for things. This is not a fight, but a one-sided massacre. The orcs have no interest in this fighting race. They don''t want to be the slaughtered party.


    Until then, dicabrio remembered to communicate with Ye Feng. He thought that if ye Feng existed, they might survive the direct confrontation with aliens. Although Dick, an old bastard, is very strong, you can''t count on him at all. What you can do is to use all the resources you can use at this stage, So DiCaprio, they found Ye Feng, spoke out their fear and asked Ye Feng to lead the battle with aliens.


    In fact, even if ye Feng doesn''t want to help these orcs subjectively, he has to help them objectively. Now is his home. He must live here before Dick cultivates his body, before Dick transfers him to his new body for a while, and before Dick starts to put the arch back.

 Chapter 937

    If this planet becomes an alien planet, but he will lose his home and life, there will be nothing at that time, so whether he wants it or not, he must stand with this group of orcs to fight the enemy together. Together against the enemy he didn''t want to face, but this is life. Life always gives you one problem after another. One problem after another makes you unable to solve the problem you don''t want to face. You have no choice but to bear it or to bear failure.


    It seemed that they had tasted the benefits of a single breakthrough. In the following week, the razor tribe suffered three more attacks from the alien fleet. These alien soldiers immediately began to carry out destructive attacks after landing on the ground. They rushed into the territory of the tribe, killed an orc when they saw an orc, and burned a house when they saw a house, Such attacks came and went quickly. Before the orcs reacted and took up arms to meet the enemy, these alien soldiers had evacuated to a safe place and waited for the next round of attack.


    Although these people have no backup and no reserve force to supplement, they have their own strong combat power and their skills in field survival, so that they can survive on this planet. After all, this is a suitable planet for survival. As long as they have the corresponding skills, they can live on this planet for a long time.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, these aliens have technology far beyond his imagination. The energy of their guns comes from solar energy supplement, that is, as long as they are given time to recover, they can almost fight for a long time without consuming any supplements, which makes Ye Feng frightened.


    He knew very well that in the face of such an enemy equipped with high-tech weapons, his group of orcs actually had few ways. They could hardly think of any effective tactics except taking their lives to pile them. To Ye Feng''s great surprise, the guns in the hands of these aliens can''t be used even if they are disarmed. It seems that these guns are directly bound to DNA. Not this person can''t use his weapons. Moreover, these guns seem very light, but they are actually very heavy. Even an orc soldier has to work hard to lift them, Moreover, the bullet of this gun has many modes. Ye Feng has seen it. This gun has fired micro missiles and sprayed flames. In short, this gun is almost a nightmare for all enemies.


    Although the orcs gnash their teeth at this kind of gun, they are also very eager to obtain such technology. However, even if they wipe the gun inside and outside, they still can''t solve the mystery, and in many cases, they don''t go back after they are disassembled.


    The enemy''s firepower, equipment and scientific and technological level far exceed that of the orcs. Their only disadvantage is that they have too few people. Each time, they can only make a single breakthrough through a few people, and in this process, they are likely to be killed by the defense network set up by Dick. In short, although such things are very difficult, they have not yet reached the level of destruction, However, this degree is likely to come in a period of time. After all, when the enemy breaks the defense system set by Dick, it may lead to the pressure of the enemy''s fleet and completely kill the whole Orc planet.


    At this critical moment, Dick disappeared again. I don''t know what he was doing. If he was there, fine-tuning the defense system might stop the tactic of allowing aliens to break through alone, but he wasn''t here, so Ye Feng and the razor tribe had to deal with these troubles by themselves, But what can they do?


    They can only wait for the enemy to land on the ground and begin to destroy wantonly before they can fight with them. Once the enemy finds himself wrapped up, they will either detonate their bombs immediately and pull a large number of orcs to die together, or they will flee immediately. Their escape speed can be described as extremely fast, Few Orc vehicles can keep up with their running speed.


    This is mainly because their seemingly ordinary combat clothes are powerful and have multiple functions. In short, once you wear them, you can become Superman. This combat clothes are specially produced for such aliens, which can increase their speed and strength and effectively resist attacks, although in the face of medium fire, These battle suits can play little role, but in the face of the weapons in the hands of orcs, these protective suits are like unbreakable shields, which almost block all attacks. If the weapons in the hands of orcs hit them, they will certainly feel pain, but they will not have too serious damage. Moreover, this kind of battle suit will also have the function of self-healing, This makes the battle extremely difficult.


    Even without these gaps in technology or other aspects, this battle has become extremely difficult, because these orcs are difficult to obey the command when fighting. They only fight according to their instinct, and they regard the battle as a pleasure rather than a life and death competition with their whole body and mind, Therefore, their combat effectiveness is extremely fragile in the face of these decisive alien soldiers. Of course, these orcs don''t care about this at all. What really cares is Ye Feng. Even if he tries his best to let these soldiers seriously deal with every battle, some people don''t pay attention to his statement, But he did some acts that hurt the overall safety, which made Ye Feng very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to speak too deeply and hurt too much, because he knew very well that the brothers who received the orcs were very grumpy. If they were irritated, it would not be impossible for them to turn over. Many of these Orc soldiers didn''t know Ye Feng, but heard Ye Feng''s name. They didn''t participate in the previous battle, Those old beasts who participated in the battle commanded by Ye Feng have died.


    This is also a characteristic of the orc race. The rate of their death and replacement is very fast, which is almost not directly related to their pregnancy. As a result, they fight from birth, making their life span generally between two to three years, some even shorter. They have died in about half a year. The replacement is so fast, Ye Feng was overwhelmed. These soldiers didn''t obey his orders, and DiCaprio didn''t have a good way. He had to let it go. After all, he was also one of them.


    Facing this situation, Ye Feng feels very embarrassed. He urgently needs a battle to establish his authority. His command can play a certain role. She needs a victory, but the encounter has not come yet. The alien soldiers seem to see through Ye Feng''s stubbornness in the razor tribe. They are not taking the initiative to attack the razor tribe, Instead, he turned to other Orc tribes to attack, making Ye Feng''s arrangements meaningless, but he had to increase his hands on the defense, because she knew that if she didn''t do so, the razor tribe would become the target of the next round. If there was no defense, they would die in the next battle. That''s the way it is. If you want to live, you must be prepared, but when you are ready, the enemy will see it in his eyes, he will not attack, but kill you.


    Dealing with this year''s opponents is undoubtedly a headache for Ye Feng in this battle. In the past, he seemed very calm when dealing with those orcs, because he knew that his opponent was more than one level worse than himself. She can easily win over these people intellectually, but in the face of these aliens, he can only step by step to explore and test how the other party will react. There is no doubt that the soldiers can never be the opponents of the orc army when continuing in the frontal battle, but these soldiers are very good at sabotage, sneaking in and assassination.


    Although these people''s means are very despicable and very people do it, this is fighting. It''s a life and death battle. It doesn''t matter if they don''t do it by means. The important thing is that the enemy will suffer severe trauma. This is the most important. Therefore, it''s completely unnecessary to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with the enemy at this time.


    We must be more cruel than them in order to win this battle. But the problem is that the other party doesn''t seem to want you to have the opportunity to do so, so it makes the battle extremely difficult. These big alien soldiers have no mercy. They are experts in killing orcs.


    Ye Feng not only felt a headache, but the death rate of recruits was too high, and the output rate of the orc plantation could not catch up with the death rate. More and more experienced orcs died in the sneak attack, which greatly reduced the number of soldiers Ye Feng could choose.


    Veterans who really understand the true meaning of combat and the art of war have long died. The rest are just a group of recruits who don''t know how to obey orders. These scattered orcs Ye Feng can hardly cultivate them into good soldiers who can fight in a short time. Therefore, he felt very embarrassed and crisis. Having no trusted soldiers in his hands has become the most worrying thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    He is like a cook who has no materials to choose from. It is difficult to make a table of food that can be on the table with these materials in his hand, but the fact is this situation. If he can''t solve the current difficulties, he and the orc planet will be doomed.


    He really wanted to grab Dick by the neck and ask, what would he deal with personally? Was he really not worried that the whole planet would be robbed directly?


    Very speechless, but Dick could really be one who doesn''t care about these things at all. Ye Feng sometimes feels that he has mastered Dick''s thoughts. After all, he is probably the person who knows Dick best in the universe. But many times, Ye Feng sadly finds that almost every minute and second he gets along with Dick, he feels that he doesn''t know what''s in the bastard''s mind.


    Ye Feng needs to face the problem by himself. Asking dick for help is the last way, not even a way. Countless tragic experiences told Ye Feng never to expect anything from this old bastard. Relying on yourself is the real solution.


    I hope I can survive this crisis. Because without Dick''s permission, Ye Feng could not enter the laboratory to obtain his own human body being cultivated. Ye Feng has no hope.

 Chapter 938

    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Ye Feng didn''t know exactly why this happened. He only knew that when he was awakened by dicabrio, more than two-thirds of the orcs of the razor tribe had died in the disaster. Looking at the tribes that have burned into ruins, Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that the weather has changed. The enemy is no longer carrying out the destruction and infiltration of small drums, but carrying out a large-scale attack. Ye Feng doesn''t care how these alien soldiers will land on the planet, He only knew that the situation was so serious that he couldn''t face it. After dicabrio woke him up, he saw Ye Feng in a daze and directly grabbed him on his shoulder and rushed out.


    He saw two orcs trying to start DiCaprio''s vehicle. DiCaprio knocked down the two orcs one by one, sat on its vehicle, and then went out like a tribe.


    "What happened? DiCaprio, what happened to all this?" Ye Feng said dreamily. He seemed not to wake up.


    "Brother Ye Feng, our tribe is almost dried up. What should we do now?"


    "You ask me, who am I asking?" Ye Feng said calmly, "first make sure we can survive. Do you know where we can hide?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Damn it, what should I do? Maybe I can only find the Bad Moon Clan now. Are they still the largest Orc tribe nearby?"


    "The scale is much smaller. After all, they have been at a disadvantage in the struggle with our razor tribe. What should we do? Brother Ye Feng?"


    "What can we do? Go step by step. If Dick doesn''t show up, we are definitely not the opponent of these alien soldiers. Compared with them, you orcs are like a group of kindergarten children with fire sticks. Damn it, how do these alien soldiers break through Dick''s defense system and descend to the planet table Can you give me a reasonable explanation


    "Where can I give you a reasonable explanation, brother Ye Feng? I don''t know what to do now. Damn it, I don''t know if other people have run out. If they all die in this disaster, the razor tribe will be completely gone."


    "Relax, they should have nothing to do. What we should consider now is our own affairs. Don''t talk about these first. Will you be welcome if we go to the Bad Moon Clan?"


    "Certainly not. The people they hate most may be you and me, because they don''t dare to hate big dick."


    "Yes, in short, it''s better to go step by step. Even dying in their hands is better than dying in the hands of these aliens. Do you see? These things are really bastards."


    "That''s an asshole, these assholes."


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, they were not blamed after they came to the territory of Bad Moon Clan. At this time, the senior level of the bad moon clan has changed a group. The orcs who had dealt with Ye Feng before have disappeared. None of the orcs who led the bad moon Uighurs was known by Ye Feng.


    DiCaprio is almost the same. He is only familiar with a few of them. After all, there has been no direct confrontation between the Bad Moon Clan and the razor tribe for a long time.


    In short, this group of new orcs are thunderous about Ye Feng''s name, so they still do the best in etiquette that orcs can do. These orcs know something about the current crisis facing the planet in Ye Feng''s mouth. The whole Bad Moon Clan is not much like orcs, so it''s much easier to talk to them than to talk to the recruits of the razor tribe. At least they can understand people''s words.


    At this time, the leader of the Bad Moon Clan is an orc named tuck. The orc named tuck is a bald man, but it is very short, only two-thirds of DiCaprio''s height, so it looks a bit like a tree pier. However, from the orc''s eyes, Ye Feng knows that this is a difficult role to deal with, because there is a wisdom in his eyes that Ye Feng can''t see through.


    This situation is rarely seen in orcs, but there will be a few sporadically. After all, the whole race is a fool. At least there are a few bastards with genetic variation who like to play Yin. Generally speaking, when Ye Feng meets such orcs, his first thought is to kill them. After all, these intelligent orcs are terrible. However, in this situation, a intelligent Orc is undoubtedly a good helper. Ye Feng can only accept the only way to cooperate with the orcs so far. Even so, they can survive this crisis, It also seems so hopeless.


    After all, the other side and they are not at the same level at all. In a positive confrontation, there may be a dawn of victory only when the number gap between the two sides is very large. However, from the current situation, there are too many alien soldiers on the surface of the planet. At this time, it is almost impossible to win positional warfare with them.


    In addition to fighting positional warfare, the orcs almost don''t understand other tactical methods. Ye Feng almost knows a little about other tactics. For him, playing war with a group of mindless orcs is a relatively easy thing, but he can''t even think about it if he confronts with a special alien force. He will die ugly.


    After the two sides had a brief exchange of the current situation, Tucker asked Ye Feng anxiously, "brother Ye Feng, where''s dick? Why doesn''t he show up at this time?"


    You ask me, who do I ask? Ye Feng said angrily, "I also want to find this bastard. I also want to tell him about the difficulties in front of him, but he just doesn''t appear. Damn it, I don''t know if many experimental buildings have run away. If I look back, I won''t be surprised if Dick''s experimental building in the razor tribe has disappeared. This bastard will take his experimental building by root."


    "It''s true that we haven''t been able to get in direct contact with him. In fact, we think only the orcs of the razor tribe can get in direct contact with big dick.


    "We can really get in direct contact with him only when he wants to. Now who knows where to play, and I can tell you clearly that dick doesn''t care about the life and death of us. For him, we are just things that can''t even be regarded as pets. Whether we die or live is not his test at all We have to rely on ourselves. "


    "DiCaprio, you know all these things."


    "I''m not an idiot. Of course I understand. I''m just too lazy to think about these things. After all, for us, these things are in vain and can only accept the reality." DiCaprio said gloomily, "Basically, all my brothers are dead. Whether the rest can escape depends on their fate. I don''t know whether they will come to the Bad Moon Clan. In a word, I hope more people come. We need more people. Otherwise, we will lose in this battle.


    "Moreover, we don''t know when the alien fleet will come to us. In that case, we will be dead. The gap between us has been widened to almost irreparable. If the other party has ships of this level, we can only accept the possibility of being destroyed."


    "Fortunately, there is no large spacecraft, just a group of alien soldiers, so we must kill all these alien soldiers before they drive the ship to us. There is no time to drag it down."


    "That''s right, but at present, the problem is how we should fight them. We can''t use their weapons. We can''t study their science and technology. There is no doubt that if we confront them head-on, we will lose. Even if they don''t have air support, what should we do?"


    Ye Feng sighed. "Haven''t you made any research on the alien weapons you captured?"


    "I''ve been doing research, but the results have little effect. Dicabrio, you''re an expert in this field. Please explain to brother Ye Feng." "this alien technology is too high-end. Anyway, I almost always know a little. Although I can obtain some useful technologies, it doesn''t play a decisive role in the current situation."


    "For us, maybe only Dick can save us, but it''s impossible to be sure that dick bastard is not on this planet. I prefer that he is not. Then we can only hope in his laboratory." Ye Feng said. He looked at Tucker and DiCaprio, "That laboratory is the only thing I can turn defeat into victory at present. If we want to resist the fate of being slaughtered, that laboratory is what we must strive for. Tucker, it''s time for your bad Moon Clan to do something."


    "OK, brother Ye Feng, I know what you mean. You''re right. That laboratory is our last hope. If we can go in, we may be able to get some device that can turn defeat into victory from Dick''s things, but now there''s a problem. I heard that Dick''s laboratory can''t be entered by everyone. If we really go out The star man forcibly seized the laboratory. How should we go in and take out those valuable things there? We shouldn''t be able to solve the defense device set by big dick. "


    "Leave it to me," said Ye Feng, "Although I can''t go in and out of the laboratory at will, I believe Dick should keep some kind of filing plan. If the situation is urgent, I should have a way to enter. Even if I don''t have a way to enter, it should be regarded as a failure. Anyway, we have accepted enough failures at present, and it''s not bad this time."


    "Brother Ye Feng, you let us gamble with almost all our strength this time."


    "Yes, I''m going to gamble. We''ve been beaten for a long time. I don''t know how you feel about this. Anyway, I''ve been angry. It''s time for us to have a big fight. Even if we die, we''ll die on the battlefield, won''t we? You damn orcs."


    "Yes, brother Ye Feng, you''re right. We should die on the battlefield, not in the process of running away." dicabrio said excitedly. "I''ve been tired of running for a long time. It''s a shame."

 Chapter 939

    "Tucker, take your hands and me to rush to Dick''s experimental building and occupy it. We will use our lives to provide brother Ye Feng with time to let you go in and find something that can help us get out of danger. Of course, I hope you move faster, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s your turn when we die."


    "You don''t have to remind me of what I already know. This idiot, I''ll move faster. And now it seems that the orc''s body is very important to me. If it''s my own human body, it''s likely that I will die at least in battle. However, the orc''s body is at least stronger than my human body. Damn it, I''m surprised because I''m secretly glad that beddick has changed his body. The world is crazy. "


    "Yes, brother Ye Feng, the universe is so crazy," said the tank.


    In the next few days, orcs from other tribes came to the territory of the Bad Moon Clan. The bad moon clan was far away from the attack site, so their tribe received only sporadic attacks. It was a relatively complete tribe on the orc planet, including orcs from the razor tribe, but these orcs had been beaten out of their wits one by one, They are no longer a soldier, but a group of cowardly orcs.


    Ye Feng spent a lot of time thinking about how to restore the confidence of these orcs and become a fierce fighting beast. He can only do what he can. He can be a psychologist for these orcs and relieve their inner fears and worries. Although it has little effect, Ye Feng still uses these things to prevent him from having time to think, If you give yourself too much free time, he will also be immersed in the shadow of death and failure.


    When the battle is completely out of your imagination, you become the slaughtered party. Even the orcs will be afraid of the battle. These orcs can''t even take up arms. They know that when they watch other orcs being slaughtered, there is only one thought left in their mind to escape. At the moment they become fugitives, They are doomed to the collapse of the heart and the collapse of the psychological defense line.


    They want to set foot on the battlefield again, and this process will be extremely difficult. But sometimes, this difficulty is actually very simple. Don''t want to die on the battlefield. Facing such a choice, many orcs fled from the territory of Bad Moon Clan. However, they will be greeted with faster death, because sporadic orcs are not safe to walk on the planet. Alien soldiers who do not know where to come out will harvest these orcs'' lives. They are the God of death. No one can give an exact number of these aliens, but it is undoubtedly in everyone''s mouth, Their number is increasing every minute.


    Ye Feng knows that the number of alien soldiers is far less than the number spread among these orcs, but it doesn''t matter if he knows it alone. Fear has taken root deeply in the hearts of the orcs, which makes these orcs who once didn''t know what fear is taste the bitter taste for the first time, and makes it difficult for them to forget it, They will immerse themselves in this kind of decadence, start to live and dream, stay away from everything, don''t think or fight, but just accept their own fate of failure.


    In fact, this situation is like a plague spreading among these orcs. In the face of this situation, Ye Feng and others are very embarrassed. They have no good way. They can only try their best not to let these orcs make more trouble. Many orcs must start to act recklessly in despair. This situation must be curbed, Thunder must be used to let them know that some things cannot be done. Especially at this critical moment of life and death.


    However, the orc race often despises the authority''s management orders. In their view, they are simply dismissive. Therefore, it is very difficult to implement various new regulations formulated by Ye Feng. This form was suppressed only after dicabrio killed several early birds.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how bad the situation would be. He only knew that all this was probably just the beginning. The alien fleet didn''t appear, which really relieved her. He knew that in this case, if weapons of mass destruction were involved, all orcs on the planet would be wiped out in an instant, But the problem is this time. How long will it take? The alien fleet will certainly burst into the airspace of the planet. They may be rubbing their hands to find a way to land on the surface of the planet. How long can Dick''s defense system last? No one can give a definite answer, maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, maybe the next second. For Ye Feng, all this is too much. He lives under absolute pressure every day. The pressure of survival makes him feel such unforgettable fear for the first time. Once he existed with the ability of healing, and he was not very worried about his death, Even if he dies, there is always some way to regenerate him, but this time is completely different. His body is an orc body. The orc does have a very strong self-healing ability, but he has a lot of dealings with the ORC. It is clear that this Orc body cannot recover from the state of complete death without Dick''s scientific and technological bonus, The healing power in his body is not enough for him to deal with any difficulty, any situation.


    In other words, he may be only one missile away from death. Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt a deep fear, as if his body was frozen by cold ice, and the surrounding temperature was like tens of degrees below zero, which made him feel a burning feeling every time he breathed. In this oppressive atmosphere, he is not the only one who is so desperate. In fact, every Orc of the Bad Moon Clan is so desperate. It is the first time for these orcs to meet such a blow.


    Once they fought freely in the war game between each other. There was no 100% failed battle between the two sides. It was really just a game for them. But when the game suddenly turned into a one-sided slaughter without any dawn of victory, the psychological defense line of the orcs collapsed in an instant.


    No matter what method Ye Feng came up with to try to boost the morale of these orcs, it always had little effect. These orcs are like children who haven''t grown up. They live carefree all the time. Suddenly, they collapse one day. They don''t know what to do. They don''t know what to do.


    Just think that things can only be like this anyway. Then simply don''t resist and meet these. Giving up is certainly the most convenient choice, but sometimes people''s luck will still make you think about fighting and finally fighting. Even if you finally meet the same ending, at least you have fought.


    Ye Feng and a few orcs hold the same idea. They try to inspire everyone and let the rest of the orcs contribute their strength. They warn these orcs to put the truth in front of them. After all, death is a doomed outcome. In that case, why not die in a more Orcish way? Is it Orc''s way to wait for the enemy to come and kill you?


    Similar words have played a role in some orcs. These people hold their fire. Their tribes and their comrades in arms have all disappeared. At this time, they are just a group of wandering bandits and a group of wandering orphans. They don''t know where their home is. In this case, they have nothing to lose. Let''s explain their lives, Anyway, I can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered in the end.


    Ye Feng and tucker organize these orcs who still have the idea of fighting to the death to train them, upgrade their equipment and make all the preparations that can be done. All these are progressing in an orderly way. I don''t know why the alien army hasn''t come over. Originally, Tucker and Ye Feng have been ready to welcome the overwhelming alien army at any time.


    But this did not happen, although from time to time a small group of alien troops came to the territory of the Bad Moon Clan. Intelligence spying or tongue scratching, but their behavior and harassment are still small-scale. Although the orcs of the Bad Moon Clan suddenly disappear or are killed every day, the damage is still within the tolerable range.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the Bad Moon Clan is the only tribe nearby that can be called a large-scale tribe, almost all the scattered orcs poured in, which makes the scale of the Bad Moon Clan become larger and larger, even to a degree that Tucker had never imagined before. This is generally a good thing. After all, when there are many orcs, they can burst out with greater power. Although these orcs can only be reduced to the role of cannon fodder in the end, a little more cannon fodder in this fight is much better than nothing.


    But trouble followed. The orcs spent every minute in despair and anxiety, making their temper more angry. Almost every moment there is fighting, or fighting, or fighting alone or in groups, which is common. At first, Ye Feng, Tucker and others planned to stop this behavior. In the end, they had to let it go. It''s impossible to prevent orcs from hurting each other. After all, they can''t hurt others, but only their own kind.


    Anyway, the strong will survive in the end, and the weak can only be eliminated here. What else can we do except accept this result? This is the only way for these orcs to vent their inner depression. Let them fight. At least don''t make too much trouble.


    While preparing to capture Dick''s experimental building, DiCaprio may be the busiest Orc in the Bad Moon Clan.


    It should not only care about this, but also care about the problem of cracking the captured alien technology. It is undoubtedly the most qualified Orc in this field, so the burden of this task falls on its shoulders.


    Originally, for DiCaprio, studying alien technology was a favorite pastime, but in such an urgent situation and such a high-pressure environment, this originally pastime behavior has become so disgusting. In short, dicabrio is almost too busy to sleep or eat.


    It was carried down by its steel body, with one mind for two purposes or even multi-purpose. In order to crack the technology of some aliens, even if they can''t use it, they can at least understand how strong each other is.

 Chapter 940

    Originally, DiCaprio''s character is somewhat unreliable. It does things by temperament. However, after the razor tribe was completely destroyed by aliens, its whole character has changed, become more gloomy and more rational. DiCaprio bears more responsibilities instead of enjoying his life as willful and selfish as it used to be, This makes Ye Feng feel sad.


    A man, even an orc, will really grow up only after experiencing the blow of life and death. A man''s maturity lies not in his age, but in his experience. At least for DiCaprio, he is an orc who knows how to bear.


    Once upon a time, he was a battle maniac. He even did some funny things in order to fight, but now he has completely converged, and his heart has become wise and gloomy. Ye Feng can''t say how much he likes his change, but he knows that sometimes, change often means giving up with the more likable himself. Growing up means numbness. Mature means not cute. This is the stage everyone must go through. Ye Feng never thought that he would go through this kind of thing in DiCaprio.


    He thought that in the whole universe, orcs are already a frightening fighting race, but in fact, the universe is too big. There are too many powerful things and powerful existence. Sometimes you can''t imagine it at all and can only face it.


    After careful consideration, the final number of the team going to perform the task is determined to be about 50. These 50 Orc soldiers are the most powerful Orc soldiers that can be selected at present. They can produce the greatest combat effectiveness, and to some extent, they are relatively obedient orcs. In this way, when the situation deviates from the plan, It is also more convenient to command them. These orcs have been determined to die. Ye Feng is very moved by their faith. He also gives them a few days to completely relax before performing the task, so that their body and mind can be relieved. Ye Feng knows very well that few of these orcs can survive when the task really starts.


    He and DiCaprio are two of the highest ranking orcs. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want them to take part in the action at the same time, but after repeated consideration, he could only agree to let them take part in the dangerous action together. DiCaprio must go. The razor tribe is its home. This time home, it will take the lead anyway. And he is to better command the rest of the orc soldiers. A small part of the 50 orcs are the surviving Orc soldiers from the razor tribe. Most of them are Tucker''s confidants. Only it can give these orcs powerful orders. Therefore, for public and private, DiCaprio must go, and tucker has to go.


    Their core task is to send Faye Feng to the razor tribe that may have been occupied by aliens, and then rush into Dick''s experimental building to buy time so that Ye Feng can enter Dick''s laboratory again and find something that can change the current situation. Of course, the premise of this action is that Dick has not moved his experimental building from the planet. In fact, it is not clear whether he has done so. If he really reaches the place and sees that the mission target has disappeared, Ye Feng and they can only pay the price of their lives for this action. His death is meaningless, because this task is doomed to failure from the beginning, but everything has to be gambled to know. Ye Feng and the others are ready to sacrifice. If they don''t die like this, they can wait to be slaughtered by aliens. Since early death and late death are death, it''s better to Bo.


    Through the night, more than 50 orcs secretly took more than a dozen small vehicles and drove towards the razor tribe. When they reached 2 / 3 of the distance, they got off the vehicles and began to move forward on foot. They didn''t know whether the alien soldiers had buried or patrolled near the razor tribe, no matter which one they met, The dozens of them were not enough to kill each other, but fortunately, after destroying the razor tribe, the alien soldiers did not seem to live here, but left.


    Although it is not clear whether there are alien soldiers within the field of view, according to the radar worn by DiCaprio, there are only a few sporadic points emitting the movement of energy sources in the whole razor tribe. These points may represent an alien soldier, although it is not clear whether these points are enemies, There may be Orc soldiers who survived. Anyway, the number of enemies does not seem to be so large. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not relax their vigilance. Instead, their nerves tightened. The closer they were to the razor tribal territory, the more dangerous they were. Once any accident happened, it might bring disaster.


    Walking in the territory of the originally very familiar razor tribe, Ye Feng was excited and filled with emotion. It was only less than a week, and all this has changed. Once the razor tribe was the largest and largest Orc tribe on the planet. After large and small battles, the razor tribe, which has always been the winner, has undoubtedly become the overlord of the orc territory on the planet.


    Many orcs from other tribes come and go here either to trade or just to visit. In short, it used to be a very prosperous center of orcs, with scale and entertainment facilities that other tribes did not have. But all this has become a waste area.


    DiCaprio''s mood can be imagined when he watched everything he had created destroyed. Many of his friends and comrades in arms were buried here. This used to be its home, but now it has become dilapidated and unable to reproduce the prosperity of the past. Dicabrio''s heart is dripping blood, his fist is tightly clenched, and his shoulders tremble slightly. He wants to cry loudly because of anger and sadness, but he resists it, in the quiet darkness, It endured intense pain. It had never experienced this despair. This anger made its eyes more and more firm. It was very clear that all this had been taken away by the enemy, and what it wanted was only an idea: revenge.


    Dick''s laboratory building is still a long way from the razor tribe. Normally, it takes ten minutes and a quarter to walk. However, walking in the territory of the razor tribe, it has to pass through an open and almost unobstructed land, which is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing.


    Everyone tried to make sure that he didn''t make any noise to avoid unnecessary trouble, but so many orcs would inevitably cause accidents. Therefore, Ye Feng made a quick decision and decided to disperse in groups of four in the territory of the razor tribe. Once he found the enemy, he would act according to the circumstances, or kill or ignore it. In short, it depends on the situation, When the more than 50 orcs enter the territory of the razor tribe in groups of four, the possibility of being found by the enemy will be greatly reduced. Even if some are unlucky and meet the enemy and start an exchange of fire, they will remind others. In a word, this is not a way to separate the risks.


    DiCaprio, Ye Feng and tucker are in a group. They don''t add others. Their combat effectiveness is the strongest among these people, so they are enough to deal with most situations. They worked in groups of three. Dick''s experimental building advanced, and there were fewer and fewer Orc soldiers around. They gradually dispersed, which made Ye Feng feel a little anxious. He didn''t know whether the enemy knew the strategic significance of this ugly building. What if the enemy wanted to seize Dick''s technology? From the beginning, the enemy knew what to do if there was dick on the planet. If this happened, Ye Feng could only say that it was too bad.


    Fortunately, his worry did not come true. The aliens did not seem to know that the planet was Dick''s territory. Maybe they didn''t know who Dick was. In short, they didn''t send heavy troops to guard the small building. The small building stood there alone and didn''t seem to have withstood the baptism of the enemy''s artillery.


    Of course, this is not the case. In fact, the small building has suffered waves of impact from alien soldiers. However, due to the defense system left by Dick, these impacts have been easily resolved, so that the alien soldiers have reached a compromise and must stay away from the small building if they want to live.


    "Brother Ye Feng, do you think we should rush directly or wait and see." he said to Ye Feng squatting beside him. Now the three orcs are hiding in a forest and watching Dick''s experimental building not far away.


    "Wait and see, how many hours before dawn?"


    "It''s not a few hours. There are three hours left."


    "Damn it, we don''t have much time left. If we act at dawn, it may cause more trouble. In short, wait another 15 minutes. If I don''t find the enemy after 15 minutes, I''ll rush over alone. You two cover for me. Do you hear me clearly?"


    DiCaprio and tucker nodded.


    After 15 minutes, he really didn''t see the enemy. Ye Feng tiptoed out of the woods. He ran to Dick''s experimental building. Until he ran to the door of the experimental building, he didn''t find anyone else, which relieved him. He waved to Tucker and DiCaprio hiding in the woods, then pushed open the door of the experimental building and went in. Go up the stairs on the first floor to the second floor, which is the main door of Dick''s experimental building. Ye Feng sighed and reached out to push the door of the laboratory. As before, the door of the laboratory could not be pushed open. He is still the one who is shut out.


    This situation was within Ye Feng''s expectation, and he thought about it. Shouted at the door. "It''s me, Ye Feng. If you don''t open the door, the planet will be swallowed directly. Dick, open the door and let me in, you bastard. If you don''t help us, let us come and save. Damn it, let me in."


    Fifth, as for what Ye Feng said, the door just didn''t open. Ye Feng knew that there should be no dick in the laboratory, otherwise he would be awakened. In that case, it means that dick didn''t know what happened on the planet, where the bastard went and what he was doing. Ye Feng didn''t want to know at all. He only knew that he hated him at the moment, If he appears in front of him, Ye Feng will strangle him.

 Chapter 941

    After tossing about for more than an hour, seeing that the sky had turned a little white, Ye Feng was eager to know what to do. He paced back and forth in the corridor, thinking about how to open the damn door. At the same time, several small-scale conflicts have broken out in the razor tribe. Although there are not many alien soldiers patrolling the Department, there will always be unlucky Orc pairs who encounter alien soldiers. After all, the scanners equipped on these alien videos are very advanced, which can judge whether there are other creatures in a nearby area, In short, after the exchange of fire, several Orc teams were immediately destroyed by aliens, and alien soldiers began to call for reinforcements.


    Under the darkness, more alien soldiers are coming like razor tribes. With the passage of time, the danger of orcs staying in razor tribes is gradually increasing every minute.


    Ye Feng also heard a slight gunshot in the experimental building. He knew very well that the situation had become more dangerous than he thought. After so long, the battle must be carried out unavoidably. But he still had no way to the door of Dick''s laboratory. He tried anything he could think of, including yelling, which didn''t work at all.


    No matter how he calls the door, the door doesn''t respond. It''s reasonable to say that Dick''s experimental building should have artificial intelligence to manage these systems. If so, Ye Feng has no doubt that this artificial intelligence will be smarter than himself. In that case, why doesn''t it respond to Ye Feng''s cry? Did Dick turn off the power before leaving the lab? This should not happen. Dick is not such a detail oriented person. He will only make a mess of things and leave by himself.


    In that case, why didn''t the AI system respond to his cry? That''s because ye Feng''s AI system is resisting the invasion from the alien fleet at full power. There is no doubt that this is a close battle. The technological level of aliens is very high. Without Dick, the AI system can only fight with the penetration force of aliens. In this tug of war, AI can''t separate other ideas to manage other things. Protecting the planet has taken up all computing space. At this moment, it has no time to take into account the life and death of Ye Feng and others. After all, protecting the planet from aliens is the most important thing at present. Dick doesn''t care about the life and death of others. How could the AI he designed care


    Damn it, damn it, damn it, Ye Feng was extremely anxious. It was clear that if they dragged on like this, any of them would die in this extremely stupid action. At that time, they would die meaningless, like. Be exterminated by others like falling into a trap. At this moment, his heart was extremely depressed. He wanted to find a breakthrough and rush into the laboratory, but he couldn''t do it anyway. In spite of his resentment, Ye Feng slammed his fist on the door in front of him. The fierce force directly broke his finger, and blood gushed out of the wound and stuck to the door panel, which surprised Ye Feng. The door panel in front of him, which seemed never to be damaged, suddenly opened inward.


    Ye Feng was stunned and looked at the hole in the door panel in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened. There was blood on the door panel, and he vaguely realized that his blood might have played an unexpected role. In short, the door of the laboratory opened. Dick did prepare an emergency plan. When Feng wanted to enter the laboratory, if his blood was detected on the door panel, the door would open. Whether Ye Feng was on the white list or not, this was a means of Dick. He was worried that Ye Feng would be killed by others in his absence, That''s why he set up the existence of this layer of program.


    When he rushed into the laboratory, Ye Feng was still very confused. Although he had been to the laboratory countless times, Dick never let him touch anything easy at will. There are many things Dick doesn''t say. Ye Feng doesn''t know what these things are for and what role they can play. There is no doubt that dick won''t carefully provide a detailed manual when he invented these prices, so Ye Feng can only take out what he can take out by virtue of feeling and luck.


    There is no doubt that he must get more objects, which means that he can''t pick those objects that are too large. Ye Feng strongly restrained the idea of looking at the extent to which his human body has been cultivated. He knows very well, even now. After the body has been cultivated, it is impossible for him to complete the next steps by himself. Therefore, instead of wasting time on this matter, he might as well choose not to think about it at all. Ye Feng rushed into the storage room of the laboratory, picked up a bag, regardless of the relatively small volume, and stuffed it into the bag, He didn''t know how many Dick''s messy things were in his bag. In short, when he finally found that his two hands couldn''t afford the woven bag in his hand, Ye Feng stopped and continued to put things in it.


    He knew there was no time. Anxious, he carried the woven bag on his shoulder and rushed out of the experimental building. Before he went down to the first floor and on the stairs of the store, he saw the man who rushed into the laboratory. DiCaprio and tucker fought back and rushed desperately to the laboratory.


    "What happened? How did you get here?"


    "The enemy has surrounded us, big brother, what should we do?" Tucker roared and fought back, and the guns in his hand kept clattering.


    "Damn it, I''ll see if there''s a tunnel that can run out. I''m sure Dick must have prepared something similar. I remember he mentioned it to me. I''ll check it later."


    "Hurry up, brother Ye Feng, we can''t hold it!"


    In the fierce exchange of fire, Ye Feng threw the woven bag in his hand to DiCaprio for his custody, and then he turned and rushed down alone. The entrance to the basement on the first floor opened the door panel and went in. The lights inside immediately flashed.


    ¡±Damn it, I don''t know if there is a tunnel here, but it seems that we can only go down to the basement. Has the enemy rushed over? "


    "Not yet. They just kept firing. They seemed to have some ties to the experimental building and didn''t rush over rashly."


    "That''s good. Maybe you can delay us for some time. You two come quickly. The three of us hide in the basement. Even if we die, we have to pull some cushions."


    "OK, brother Ye Feng, we know!"


    DiCaprio and tucker finally fired a few shots, then turned and ran to the basement where Ye Feng had intervened. The three orcs were almost in the basement. Their huge and strong bodies seemed too crowded, but Ye Feng didn''t care. He kept knocking on the surrounding walls and moving the objects in the basement, Hoping to find an entrance to the underpass.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Dick prepared such a channel, but his in-depth understanding of Dick''s bad character made him very clear that he couldn''t make second-hand preparations for the place he brought. So he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He was very glad that the alien soldiers seemed to have some fear of the experimental building. There was no gunfire, and they didn''t rush in at the first time. Instead, they chose to wait and see the change. This gave Ye Feng time for the three of them to escape. If the group of alien soldiers rushed in immediately, maybe the three of them could only become turtles in a jar, It was blocked in this basement, but fortunately it didn''t happen.


    In this precious time of just a few minutes, Ye Feng finally found a hidden entrance. He accidentally moved a thick book, and a door suddenly appeared on the wall. Seeing this, several people were surprised, and then rushed in immediately. This is a small and deep tunnel, which makes the orc''s body look too large. It''s very hard to squeeze in from it, but people still move forward despite their physical pain. This is a passage to life. No one will complain at this time.


    Ye Feng tightly dragged the bag full of Dick''s things. It was clear that this was their hope to live. Maybe it was all garbage and could not even help, but maybe there were some things that allowed them to survive and get through the crisis.


    It is precisely because of this belief that Ye Feng and others will risk this risk to return here. Except for the three of them, all the other orcs involved in the operation have died. They will not die meaninglessly, because it is because of their pay that they have the current result.


    But this is really not a time to miss their comrades in arms. The three orcs are walking forward in the narrow tunnel. They don''t know where this road will lead. Maybe even after they walk out of this road, they find that they have come to the territory of aliens. This is not an impossible thing. In short, in the midst of anxiety and uneasiness, the three people supported and encouraged each other and finished walking together. The narrow tunnel exit was in a forest, which made them a little relieved. It was outside the scope of razor peeling, that is, they did not find the enemy, Sporadic gunshots could be heard from a distance, but it seemed that the battle was over. It was just the enemy cleaning up the battlefield. Three people will die. It''s not completely safe yet. The three orcs tacitly ran to the territory of the Bad Moon Clan. They tried to avoid leaving traces along the way. Frightened, he moved forward carefully.


    In the afternoon of that day, they finally returned to the territory of the Bad Moon Clan. However, they were quite shocked that this huge territory had been filled with war and fighting. Countless orcs were screaming and running away, and behind them were a group of well-trained alien soldiers in standard clothes and equipment.


    Seeing this scene, Tucker knew that his efforts had completely copied the east flow, and this camp could not be taken. Thinking of this, the tank did not hesitate. He looked at Ye Feng and DiCaprio, and then pointed to the other direction. The other two nodded. The three orcs set foot on the escape journey again.


    The bad moon clan has fallen. The reason may be the enemy''s plan, or the orcs in the razor tribe caused the caution of the alien soldiers, so they decided to clean up the nearby sea scale Orc tribe.

 Chapter 942

    In short, it''s too bad to face the situation. Neither Ye Feng nor DiCaprio nor Tucker, who has lost his tribe, showed too excited emotion. They knew that this moment would come, but they didn''t know the specific time. When it really happened, they felt that a huge stone had fallen in their hearts and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three orcs had nothing to rely on. They found a cave in the mountain and picked it to deal with a decay. After a simple rest, their spirit improved slightly. After discussion, they decided to continue to flee and stay away from this area as far as possible. There is no doubt that the alien soldiers will gradually clean all the orcs on this planet. They should have figured out the characteristics of the orc race, completely destroy their bodies and no longer let them reproduce. In short, Where they go, there will be no grass.


    This is understandable in Ye Feng''s view. This is a battle between races in order to survive and compete for a planet. Any benevolence is necessary. When they have an advantage, they will use the same means to deal with these alien soldiers. Therefore, both sides do not need to have any moral deficiency for this.


    In this cruel universe, all life must do this. Fight to do something they don''t want to do. Do those alien soldiers really want to commit such cruel acts against these orcs? Maybe not. They just have to do it because of orders. There is no understanding or forgiveness, but you can only accept it helplessly. Otherwise, you can only fall into the quagmire of pain, struggle, crazy, and gradually devour yourself.


    Unlike DiCaprio and Ye Feng, who have lost almost everything, Tucker has experienced too many accidents today. It did not expect that before leaving, the tribe was still thriving, but when it returned, it had become a beach of scorched earth. In my heart, I actually made preparations in this regard, but when I really witnessed all this, at that moment, it almost lost its mind and rushed to its own tribe to fight with those alien soldiers.


    But reason finally occupied, leading tucker to continue to step forward and embark on the escape journey. If they don''t want these orcs'' death to become meaningless, they must think of ways to beat the enemy, at least not to make them laugh at the end of this one-sided massacre, or at least make them feel pain. And if you go to work hard with them directly, you won''t achieve this goal. It just saves the other party the effort to find them.


    After a simple rest, the three people embarked on the next journey. They didn''t know where the destination was, but they knew that the enemy was behind them. They couldn''t stop. Because of their strong body, they could trek in the mountains and forests without worrying about exhaustion or other problems. This is the only thing they can rely on, their bodies.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very desperate. He doesn''t know whether his growing body has been damaged by alien soldiers. Can Dick''s experimental building withstand the attack of aliens? He had no accurate number in his heart. This was the first time that he had encountered such a crisis. He had never thought that exterminating a planet and a race would be so cruel. Now it seems that what he experienced before is just a small fight and a farce. When there is no negotiation and mediation between the two races, only one side will completely destroy the other. Killing all is the final outcome. What the two sides compete for is not victory, but destruction.


    The situation was far more serious than they thought. Along the way, they found that aliens had not spared the rest of the area. Almost all Orc tribes on the planet had been attacked on a large scale. The orcs were almost slaughtered, and there were corpses of orcs and pig food everywhere. These strong winds shuddered, and the other party was obviously true. Although he didn''t have a ship coming to his head, there was no doubt that the alien soldiers operating on the planet had exceeded their imagination. Originally, they just thought it was just a small drum of alien forces to carry out some destructive acts, However, at this time, there may not be many alien soldiers, but their combat effectiveness is far beyond the imagination of Ye Feng and others. These alien soldiers are far superior to the orcs in terms of attack and defense. In front of them, the orcs are like a group of crying children and have no ability to fight back, If you want to fight an enemy much stronger than yourself, it is the only opportunity at the beginning. After the fearless stage at the beginning, when you realize that the huge strength gap between the two sides is an insurmountable gap, the will of all soldiers will collapse in an instant. Without will, there is no way to talk about it. Fighting is just a one-sided massacre.


    This is the situation facing this Orc planet. Once upon a time, this new world was thriving. Orc tribes fought and fought with each other. They did not unite into a powerful Orc tribe, but fought separately and dispersed into small and large tribes one after another. This is because there was no big enough crisis to unite all of them. So when the real crisis comes, these beasts like loose sand can''t organize a decent counterattack, and can''t push the enemy flat with the crowd tactics. In fact, the only tactic of the orc race is to rush up in a swarm, with more people beating fewer people, but at this moment, the enemy is obviously not afraid of this kind of battle, and when the orcs think they should use this tactic to fight back, they have been beaten in pieces.


    These stragglers are even less likely to be opponents of alien soldiers in group operations. The vehicles of these alien soldiers are very strange, like a unicycle with only one wheel, but they can be flexible and fast in complex terrain. No matter how the orcs escape, if they are watched by them, there is only a dead end.


    The huge gap in science and technology between the two sides is naked in front of all acquaintances. They are not fools. It is clear that this battle is doomed to failure from the beginning. Some of them knew Dick''s existence, but just before they expected dick to appear, some people had died, and the rest gradually lost their last hope in collapse.


    There is no tomorrow and no dawn of victory. The orcs who survived from mianqiang hide in the mountains and forests one after another, trying to live day by day. Like a big tribe, the Shunde residence base almost no longer exists. All the orcs know that if they get together, the probability of discovery will be higher, and the probability of death will be higher. If they act alone, If you hide in the mountains and forests, you may live for a few days.


    Based on this idea, the orc tribe on the whole star has almost completely become ruins. The surviving animals, people fight and hide themselves. They fear everything and even their own kind. This situation can be seen everywhere. Along the way, Ye Feng saw too many orcs who had lost their reason and were completely crushed by fear. They really became beasts and lived in the mountains and forests. Their way of life was not living at all, but just slowly welcoming death.


    This situation was not within Ye Feng''s expectation. Their idea was to find a nearest Orc settlement and think about what to do next, but there was no gathering point along the way. At most, they just saw dozens of orcs gathered together, and they couldn''t believe anyone at all, Even their kind.


    This situation makes DiCaprio and tucker worried. Ye Feng doesn''t have a strong sense of identity. After all, although his body is an orc''s body, her heart is not on this planet. This planet has no meaning to him. He just wants to live. Because of his strong desire to survive, he keeps moving his legs, Trying to find a goal, but it seems that there is no goal at the moment.


    Looking up at the planet, life is ruined. At this time, he is just a small fight by the alien forces. They don''t even have ships flying to their heads. If that happens, no orcs will survive on the planet. Maple leaf is also included. He no longer expected dick to appear at the critical moment. This man would never turn the tide at the critical moment. He would only add a firewood to the fire at the worst. That''s it.


    So for him, Ye Feng had no expectations. What made him even more desperate was that among the objects he hurriedly took out from the laboratory building, he did not find anything he knew, or things that could turn the world around or escape the planet. Each of these things looked like rags, Dick didn''t indicate their purpose on it, and Ye Feng didn''t dare to touch them easily. He saw these seemingly ugly things and could be very dangerous. If he was careless, he might have lost his life before he realized his death.


    In this case, they don''t dare to easily contact other orcs. No one knows whether they go for survival. When the orcs of alien traitors exist, DiCaprio ostak won''t even think of it, but Ye Feng is different. He knows too well that such scum will exist as long as it is a rational race. Although orcs are usually one track minded, no one can tell whether they suddenly become enlightened because of fear. Even if there are, Ye Feng will not be surprised. Indeed, some orcs are already in contact with aliens. Some of them are prisoners captured by aliens, and some take the initiative to negotiate with them. In short, These people decide to sell their own kind in order to survive. This happens from time to time. Although it is not frequent, it does exist.


    In fact, the three people have nothing to say. They are immersed in grief and pain and can''t think about the current situation. Fear envelops them and confusion makes their actions slow. What should they do next? Where should I find it? Resources that can be reworked do not have a clear concept in mind. Things are going too fast and things are going downhill. They don''t know what choice to make at this time. The most fatal thing is that they don''t even have the option to escape. Where can they go? As long as there is no end but death on this planet.

 Chapter 943

    If they can build a spaceship, they may be able to run out, but the problem is who will take care of them. Besides, they don''t have this technology or resources. It''s just a dream. The real question that must be considered now is how they should survive. The three men went into the deep forest and tried to take some inaccessible roads, hoping to avoid the search of the alien soldiers. In fact, with a little luck, they were in danger several times and escaped from death. The alien soldiers were indeed patrolling, but Ye Feng and the three of them had escaped far before they were found, There is the credit of DiCaprio''s scanning instrument, and there are those alien soldiers who don''t seem to want to chase the enemy in the forest. In short, they don''t want to waste this effort, and Ye Feng and the three of them don''t want to get into trouble.


    They have no weapons, no supplies, no backup, only a good body to survive in the forest. It''s not difficult to live. Although there is no quality to speak of, Dick may be their only obsession in action. Of course, Ye Feng has long had no hope for this. He just thought that maybe at some point, Dick would really appear and take him away. He doesn''t expect dick to save the Orc planet. But dicabrio and tucker still believe in it. They firmly believe that as long as Dick comes out, they can drive out all these aliens. Maybe Dick can do it, but why did he do it? For Dick, this Orc planet is just his favorite residence, and the orcs on this planet are just pets that he can''t even count as pets. For him, he doesn''t care about the life and death of these orcs at all, otherwise, He will not allow these orcs to fight with each other for so many years, and they are still at an almost very low level of science and technology.


    For Dick, as long as he gives these orcs a little help, these orcs can achieve rapid progress in science and technology in a short time. Ye Feng once saw the orcs'' understanding of science and technology and their ability to draw inferences from one instance. When he first saw them, these orcs still used single shot shotguns, which can only shoot one shot. However, before long, they had become continuous guns,. Just because ye Feng described the principle of that kind of thing to them, they can be made out of thin air.


    Ye Feng asked Dick about this. Dick knew very well that orcs had terrible talents in learning and technology. As long as they were given a little enlightenment, these acquaintances could directly cross the level of interstellar navigation in a short time, but Dick never wanted to do so. He didn''t care about the extent to which these Orcs could eventually develop, If the orcs leave the planet because of his help, it may be a headache for him. He has no object to bully. If no one can scold, Dick will definitely be unhappy. In short, for one reason or another, Dick did not enlighten the orcs on the planet, So that when facing the real threat, they seem so overwhelmed.


    What is Dick doing now? In fact, he already knew the speech crisis on the orc planet, but he was too busy to come back to solve the problem. At this time, he fell into another dispute.


    An old friend who had not been in touch for a long time asked him to drink with him, and Dick didn''t want to go directly to the appointment, but when he went to the place, he found that his old friend had already died. He asked him to come from a person he didn''t know at all. Unfortunately, after the other party knew him and paid the trap, Dick was directly caught and faced with a series of carefully designed plans, He had almost no way to deal with each other and had found out his routines, so he was well prepared to deal with him. Dick''s transmission was taken away at the first time, and all other prices on him could not be used normally due to the effect of the force field. He was completely controlled in a small cell specially prepared for him, Although he can still receive information to know what is happening outside, he can''t rescue himself.


    The other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry to deal with him. No one even asked. He just locked it in this small room so that she couldn''t move. This room has its health system, and it seems that the other party knows very well that dick can''t die even if he''s hungry for ten and a half years, so he wasn''t given any chance to escape, and no one gave him food, No one spoke to him, which made Dick very embarrassed. He didn''t know how long it would last.


    He was not surprised how long it would take to get out of the trap. Because such things happen every once in a while, people walk in the Jianghu. There are no wet shoes, and Dick is very slow in some cases, so it''s not uncommon to encounter such situations. He doesn''t know that there may be traps waiting for him. He just doesn''t care. He''s seen all kinds of traps, and big winds and waves have come, How could he capsize in the gutter? Although the situation seems very dangerous this time, he is very calm. He is dealing with the crisis with great interest, thinking about how to escape and surprise those bastards.


    But the problem is that the grey machine that happened on the orc planet at this time. He can''t intervene. He knows that aliens are a relatively powerful race in the universe. Even when they face them, they can run as much as possible instead of fighting head-on. If they see a planet, they will undoubtedly win it by thunder in a short time. The scientific and technological level of these aliens is very high, The defense system he left on the planet may not be able to completely resist the attack of these aliens. He vaguely remembers that these aliens are called anglang people.


    This group of alien races is the kind that is difficult to deal with. They are almost born excellent soldiers, with high IQ and unimaginable scientific and technological level. These soldiers are very obedient and hardly question any orders issued by their officers. Their purpose of survival is to obey orders. In the social structure of anglang people, There is a crazy existence. If it exists like that, all angrang old people must obey. Most angrang people are similar to the existence of worker bees. They just obey orders and rarely question them.


    This makes this race very efficient. When pioneering in the universe, they are often the winner. Dick feels very embarrassed when he thinks that his home is watched by these bastards. He has been deliberately avoiding conflict with anglang people, because these people don''t know how to change at all, and negotiation is meaningless in their eyes. If you are facing resistance with them, you must face the endless attack of anglang people''s successive death, These angrang people hold a reason in the war and will never surrender or give up. Even if they put the whole race into a battle, they will not fear or even hesitate.


    Dick still vaguely remembers that hundreds of years ago, there was a battle for the planet between the Angolans and another very powerful race. In that battle, the Angolans invested more than half of the population, that is, billions of Angolans died in the battle for a star ball or were affected by the war. In short, the other party finally retreated, Because they can''t bear the tragic results. Even though the angrang people lost nearly half of their population, they still persisted to the end. This is the reason why these people can stand in the universe. They are absolutely ruthless, absolutely cold and absolutely paranoid.


    For them, the victory of the war is not important. The important thing is that I will stick to the last minute. Even if the whole race is dragged into the abyss of the war, they will not have any possibility of giving up or compromising halfway. This is the terrible thing of the Angolan people. It is precisely because of this reputation, Therefore, in the universe, almost no race will go to war with the anglang people, because it is completely meaningless. Even if you win, it is only temporary. The anglang people will always come. Unless you can completely kill the whole anglang race, even if you fight to the last anglang people, they will still rush to you.


    Dick seems to have no expectations for that planet. All the orcs on that planet will die in the battle of the angrang people without accident, and the crazy boy can only be said to be a victim. He is too unlucky to stay on that planet at this moment, so he can''t blame anyone, but his bad luck, If ye Feng knew Dick''s idea, he might immediately spit blood and pass out. However, Lefeng didn''t know Dick''s current situation, and Dick couldn''t help at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng, DiCaprio and tucker are still hiding in the forest. They try to gather the scattered orcs they encounter, but it''s a pity that these orcs either refuse to join, or they always die or escape because of other problems. In short, the three of them still did not pull up a team with resistance, making their actions difficult. During this period, Ye Feng was studying the things he brought out in Dick''s experimental building almost all the time to study their specific uses.


    Whether he can help, but there are many things in it. Ye Feng doesn''t know the trick. Most of the things he can''t start, but some of the things he can start can''t play their role at all, and even some strange things that surprise him. He sees something the size of an egg, a small ball, which can actually become a villain, and then dance like a doll. Moreover, he can sing and tell jokes, In short, because of this little thing, they were almost found by aliens patrolling nearby. The way Ye Feng treated it was to trample it to pieces with one foot, and then throw it aside in the trees.


    There are still some more strange things. Ye Feng found something similar to a gun. He took the gun. He aimed at a stone to try its power. After pulling the trigger, the stone turned into a crab, which surprised Ye Feng.

 Chapter 944

    He did not expect that dick would study such a strange thing. Does it have any meaning? He couldn''t figure it out. In short, this grab that could turn any object into a crab finally escaped the fate of being crushed by Ye Feng''s foot. Ye Feng thought, maybe this kind of thing is really very important. If a terrible weapon aims at aliens and turns them into a crab, it may play an absolute role at some time.


    It''s just that the design range of this gun is too wide. After the coconut wind test, it was only two or three meters away. Once it exceeded this distance, the gun would not work at all. In short, Ye Feng had a headache one after another for things that were unreliable. He crushed those that didn''t work at all, and classified those that could work a little according to their tested uses. Scattered in. He and the other two orcs don''t know what these things can do except increase the load? But nothing is better than nothing. For them, they must grasp everything, and they must strive for anything.


    Their biggest enemy is not alien soldiers, but lack of self-confidence. Fear is solved with them all the time, but self-confidence has been reduced day by day. Every minute is getting smaller. Ye Feng doesn''t know what the way out is. Will he die with these alien soldiers? Can you do that? He felt very confused. In his current state with DiCaprio and Tucker, even if they met a single alien soldier, could they really kill him? The big question in Ye Feng''s heart, he doesn''t know.


    At present, outside the forest, he doesn''t know what has become on the whole planet? Has the alien fleet broken through Dick''s defense system and came to the surface of the planet? Are there more alien soldiers cleaning up all the orcs on the planet? He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that the situation would be worse than he thought.


    Tucker was almost silent, DiCaprio was always frowning, and Ye Feng didn''t have the desire to talk to them. Now he just wanted to go back to his home to take a hot bath, eat pizza, and finally sleep, but such a plain request seemed so far away at the moment. Can he ever go home? Can you get out of this crisis? He didn''t know, and even stopped asking. The fate of the planet has been firmly linked with him. Because of his skin, those aliens will not hesitate to hunt him. If he was a human, perhaps the other party will want to get something from him or conduct human experiments on him, but at this time, he is just one of thousands of ordinary orcs, The alien soldier won''t even explain the time to him. He will only blow his head off the moment he sees him.


    This dilemma of no support, no help and no guidance lies in front of Ye Feng. They can continue to take steps, which is the greatest courage at present. They can''t stop and accept the fate of death and failure, so they can only move forward. Although they have no goal, they must move forward step by step, Maybe there will be a way out ahead, but such beliefs are slowly weakening. At the moment, they are just mechanically moving their legs, trying to go where, but they don''t know where it is and where it is.


    Confusion, helplessness, despair and other negative emotions are shrouded in the hearts of the three people. They can only keep walking and refuse to think. Otherwise, they are worried that they will end their lives with their weapons. Similar ideas have flashed in Ye Feng''s mind for countless times from time to time, but in the end, he shook his head and clenched his teeth, because he knows, Death can bring temporary relief, but it will not play any role. It is not a coward, so he has to face the bleakness of life.


    Fortunately, not all the things they encountered were disappointed. They finally found a group of orcs who still had fighting spirit, perhaps a group of angry orcs. In fact, there are still such orcs. Although there are few, they gradually unite together. When Ye Feng leads DiCaprio and tucker to find them. A group of people get together and talk to each other. There is no dialogue. They understand the stubbornness in their eyes. Because of this stubbornness, they don''t intend to give up. There are not many orcs, less than 100 in total. They hide in deep mountains and forests in an attempt to do something that can kill the enemy.


    They tried to set traps, but with little success. The individual combat ability of those alien soldiers was far beyond their imagination. Perhaps they were not Orc opponents one-on-one without equipment blessing, but with that height of scientific and technological equipment, even one of ten was difficult to cause fatal damage to them, With the weapons and in his hand like a burning stick. They fight each other, and they can''t even break their defense. Moreover, alien soldiers know very well that they are memory martyrs of outsiders. They never enter areas that have not been detected alone. They are at least a four person team. Generally speaking, such teams will not act alone, but several teams will explore in the same area together. Generally speaking, they encounter similar situations, Even if they are angry, these beasts can only retreat. Before they found it, they quickly left the area, but the other party''s investigation scope was obviously much larger than them. According to their own words, at the beginning, they had nearly 400 orcs, but before long, only these were left. The rest were either captured alive or shot dead on the spot by aliens. In fact, their results are nothing more than a dead word.


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio accidentally found several familiar faces among these acquaintances. These orcs have a deep friendship with DiCaprio, so when they see them, DiCaprio is overjoyed. He almost cries, smiles and hugs with these acquaintances. When he sees this scene, other orcs feel happy and sad. Ye Feng knows the reason for their sadness, Most of the friends these orcs know have died in the past catastrophe. They can survive, not because they are the best, but just because of good luck. In the face of this disaster, no Orc can face it calmly, even if they are a group of heartless and heartless big heads, However, when they face too many life and death, it is inevitable that sadness will spread in their hearts. It is precisely because of these things that they refuse to give up, refuse to wait to die, and dream of a desperate fight with the enemy


    ¡£ Ye Feng looked at these beasts, and the people looked at the anger buried in their eyes. He knew very well that these orcs would die one after another in the next period of time. They might die meaninglessly, or they might die miserably, but it didn''t matter that most of these people ended up just dying. Maybe the case was meaningless and was one of them? Ye Feng didn''t know. He only knew that since he was dead, why not fight with the enemy? Even if they only cause a little pain to the enemy, even if they can only slap in the face, those must be done, because they are soldiers, they are fighting races, and they will never surrender without fighting.


    After becoming an orc, we explored our way of thinking together, and there were some slight changes. At ordinary times, he can''t detect it, but at this moment, he can still detect the change in his state of mind with his former self. In the face of such a situation, he must not think about how to resist the enemy, but how to preserve himself. But at this time, he still had similar ideas, but the idea of seriously injuring the enemy was extremely powerful, which ran through his mind and made him unwilling to give up.


    Just what should I do? He could not imagine that the bag carrying the items made by dick on his back was already 1 / 3 smaller, and the lost 1 / 3 was the items he determined to be meaningless, which had been trampled by her. Losing these things could not play any role except carrying weight. Therefore, Ye Feng also felt that despair was rising day by day. He did not know that he had spent so much twists and turns, Will these things get a little effect? If they are all broken, what should they do?


    DiCaprio walked over and interrupted Ye Feng''s meditation. He said to Ye Feng, "brother Ye Feng, we have come up with a good idea. Listen to it."


    "Say it." although Ye Feng was not interested, he still looked up at DiCaprio. Now, any suggestions are worth listening to, because they are desperate.


    "Well, brother Ye Feng, we remember one thing, but it has been decades since now, so it''s still unknown whether it can eventually become our next destination, but I think it''s good to have at least one goal."


    "It''s been decades. What are you talking about?"


    "It''s the alien ship that dick took when he came to this planet."


    "Alien spacecraft? Didn''t Dick find the planet himself?"


    "It shouldn''t be." DiCaprio shook his head and said, "I''ve heard some legends that he had already died. It''s said that when Dick came, he was an extremely huge alien ship, but when Dick came out of the ship, everyone in the ship had died. Listen to the older generation, It seems that Dick was captured by that group of aliens, and then he made something that forced the ship to land on the planet. Since then, Dick knew the existence of the planet. "


    "You mean Dick didn''t find it by himself, but because of an accidental discovery. Is this the case with this planet? Dicabrio, if so, things will be a little interesting. If we can find the wreckage of the ship at that time, we may be able to find something we can use from it, even if decades have passed However, for spaceships traveling in space, these times are only a small matter, and the system inside may still work normally. "


    "Brother Ye Feng, that''s what we mean, so we want to discuss with you. Shall we go there directly next?"

 Chapter 945

    "Do you know the location of the wreckage of the ship at that time? I''m talking about the exact location. After all, it seems to be a legend in your mouth. The story is general. If Dick has completely recovered the wreckage of the ship, we just can''t find it."


    "They said that the people of their tribe had found the wreckage of the ship, but in fact they should be able to find it." DiCaprio pointed to the orcs around. "I don''t know whether they are telling the truth, but I think it has reached this point. Even if you try, it''s better than walking around in the dark."


    "You''re right, let''s start at once. Let the orc who knows the specific location of the ship lead the way. If he leads us into the enemy''s encirclement, at least we can kill him before we die."


    "Yes, brother Ye Feng."


    Dozens of orcs embarked on the journey of looking for the wreckage of the spacecraft under the guidance of several orcs. The journey was very thrilling, with more than a dozen orcs left behind, because aliens were still encircling, chasing and intercepting them. Ye Feng doesn''t know how many orcs remain on the planet, but judging from the probability that more and more alien soldiers appear more and more frequently, perhaps not many orcs still survive. That''s why they have the strength and energy to pursue these small groups of exiled orcs. Maybe all the large-scale Orc tribes have been destroyed.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how many Orc tribes there are on this planet, but he knows very well that the number will not be too much, because not all areas on this Orc planet are easy to live. More than 80% of the areas are sea water, while less than 20% of the remaining land is 10% of the dead areas that have not been detected so far. These areas are described in Dick''s words, In other words, the significance of development is not great, because the cost of turning them into a livable environment is very high. In short, only 1 / 10 of the planet has orcs, and this tenth is not big.


    Because they have to guard against being attacked by alien soldiers, their journey is very slow, stop and go, and they can''t speed up. If they go straight to the target, a week is enough for them to reach their destination, but they spend at least twice as much time along the way, and they finish it when they are frightened.


    The road is not far away, but the spirit is too tight, so that all the orcs are on the verge of collapse. The only reason they haven''t collapsed is that it''s not their turn to face death. Ye Feng watched several desperate orcs ignite their clothes and become a fireman. They frantically rushed to the alien soldiers shooting at them. These orcs tried in vain to exchange their death for a little damage to the enemy. Although they did not achieve this goal, their spirit, Their bravery is remembered by Ye Feng and others.


    The sacrifice of these orcs laid the foundation for them to go to their destination. Without them, others might die. This is a war. Multiple choice questions: life or death can continue to move forward, and death can provide a little help for those who continue to move forward. No matter which option, you don''t have the right to choose, but God chooses for you. This is the cruelty of this massacre. You have no other choice but to escape and only death.


    Ye Feng has never seen the body of an alien soldier. Maybe there should be, but he has never seen it. It should be recovered by the alien forces. Why do they pay so much attention to the body? Is it because of your equipment? Ye Feng doesn''t know, but he only knows that even he. I have seen the bodies of aliens, but I have never seen the appearance of these aliens. They undoubtedly look like some kind of insects, but because of the protective clothing on the surface, I can''t see their facial features and other parts of the urban stem. To tell the truth, Ye Feng didn''t want to see it. He only knew that it was a group of gods of death.


    It was said to be the wreckage of the spacecraft, but after it really reached the target site, in Ye Feng''s view, it could not see that it was the wreckage of a spacecraft, but just an ordinary hill. However, when the orcs found the exit, they drilled into the seemingly ordinary mountain, and Ye Feng found that there was a hole in this place.


    Although it has been broken through and spread by various weeds and trees, this is undoubtedly the corridor of a spaceship. Standing in this corridor, Ye Feng had mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that he could find a place like this in such a tense and crisis situation. In his opinion, this is a very precious thing for the group of orcs in deep water. When they finally came here, their number was more than 40. The orc brothers lost along the way have died, and it is because of their pay that they can finally get here.


    After the ruins of the spaceship, they explored an area inside, but they were not too close, because it was unclear whether there were other creatures in it, or whether the spaceship''s defense system was still running. At least some lights in the corridor were still on. These red emergency lights looked very frightening, Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Feng, a group of orcs stopped temporarily in a large room like a conference room. The room can accommodate more than 20 orcs, and the remaining nearly 30 orcs are scattered in the other rooms. Everyone is in the same area. Once anything happens, they can quickly gather and respond.


    First, they have to solve the problem of food. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. For the orcs, eating is very important. When they really relax, it becomes a problem they must solve. Anyway, Dick can help. Among his junk, there is something like a microwave oven, but it''s much smaller, This kind of thing can convert other substances into emergency substances like compressed biscuits that can be used. In short, although the taste is not good, it can convert some flowers and other things around it into food that can be swallowed. It is a very important equipment. Maple leaf has its existence, Only then can we persist for such a long time. At this time, it is time for everyone to fill their stomachs. Ye Feng transformed many emergency food with this little thing, so that everyone had a full meal.


    After solving the problem of eating, everyone began to feel extremely tired. It was time to have a good rest. During this period, almost no one could sleep for more than an hour. They were either running away quickly or being chased. In short, after the guard shift system was determined, everyone fell into a big sleep. They slept for two days, Two days later, the crowd returned to a state of high spirits and began to think about what to do next.


    At this time, their security should have been guaranteed. Because they were in the ruins of the ship, no Orc bodies were found in the area they detected. Although they only turned around around the periphery of the ship wreckage, it is enough to show that the alien soldiers should not have found here. As long as they stay here, they may be able to avoid being found by them.


    For the time being, the safety made people start to think about how to fight back. Ye Feng had no idea about it. He could only say that he took one step at a time. At this time, there are two ways in front of them. One is to continue to stay here, which is barely safe. It may be able to stay for a period of time, but it can not solve the problem. The other way is to search the wreckage of the spacecraft and other areas, and maybe find powerful equipment or other ways. In short, one is temporary safety and the other is to challenge danger, Ye Feng thought for a moment. At this time, the state has been restored to 7788. Maybe it''s time for the orcs to fight and find the waste area of the spacecraft. If they don''t explore, they are really sorry for the opportunity given by God. Therefore, when Ye Feng put forward the action plan to continue to explore, there was almost no objection, All the orcs looked full of breath. Knife


    After getting sufficient rest and physical support, they have gradually regained some vitality. For them, the past failures have become a fact. Now they can only pick up their mood and look forward, so they try to avoid talking about things that will make people angry and sad, but can''t fully focus on their situation at present.


    After deciding on the general policy of exploration, Ye Feng began to carefully formulate and discuss the action plan with DiCaprio, Tucker and several other leading orcs. In their view, if the 50m orcs act together, it will lead to slow action and redundancy in response. In that case, Let''s divide the 50 orcs into several teams and search them respectively. Then, if you find anything, go back here immediately, go back to the place where they are sure to be safe, and the search time must be kept within three days, that is, search in a day and a half, and come back here in a day and a half, and then gather the information and work out the next search plan, This plan should be the safest one that can be implemented at present. Dispersing risks may enable them to find out. In this way, the efficiency is also the highest. This is a huge alien ship. There is no doubt that if there is only one team to search in a single direction, it will take a lot of time to visit the whole ship. In these times, no one can say whether those alien soldiers will find here. After all, some orcs still know the existence here, If those orcs accidentally disclose the existence of this place to these aliens, they will become turtles in a jar and be blocked here by these aliens.


    Therefore, Ye Feng came up with this plan for rapid search. People don''t mean much to Ye Feng''s plan. For them, it''s very important to have a person who can make a plan and lead the implementation. Generally speaking, orcs don''t plan. They really take a step by step, but at this time, one person can stand up as the backbone, It''s a good thing for every depressed and nervous ORC.

 Chapter 946

    Although he doesn''t want to be separated from DiCaprio and Tucker, Ye Feng knows that if the three are concentrated together, it will be a great waste of resources. If they lead a team respectively, they may be able to deal with the crisis more calmly. Thinking of this, Ye Feng divides the team into four groups, he, DiCaprio Tucker led a group, and the other group was carried out by a group of orcs who knew each other.


    After they made a simple plan, they confirmed the details of the plan, and then allocated enough emergency food. Then the four teams began to take action. They first determined the search direction, and then set foot on different corridors. The corridors in the waste area of the spaceship are like a maze, extending in all directions, with many forks, In order to find back to the original position, they marked symbols at each fork of the road, which has prevented them from entering the lost situation. If the spacecraft loses its direction this week, it may encounter more dangerous things.


    In short, Ye Feng led less than ten orcs. On an unknown journey, the corridor is not very spacious, that is, the distance that can accommodate up to two orcs walking side by side, which is very common in spaceships. After all, every space of spaceships is very important. It is the best thing to leave more space for system equipment. For people, the storage space should be compressed as much as possible. There is no doubt, The area of these cabins is very small. Even if it may be difficult to turn over because the orcs lie flat, this is the rest of the crew. After observing the room, Ye Feng concluded that the surrounding area where they are located should be the residential area of low-level crew. The rooms here are next to each other, and all of them are the structure of upper, middle and lower parts. One room can accommodate three people for rest, but there is no space when they turn around.


    Letting people with claustrophobia live in may be a more painful torture than death. During the search, Ye Feng always kept a high vigilance. She knew very well that since the orcs knew that other creatures might also use them as some kind of nest, it was true. In these rooms, Ye Feng found many alien creatures they had never seen before, Some of these things are as big as large canines, and some are only the size of a palm. In short, these creatures have formed their ecosystem here, which is not a good thing for maple leaf intruders.


    The creatures who must have lived here for many years do not regard leaf maple as friendly guests. On the contrary, they deal with them in a very cruel way. At the beginning, after several encounters, several Orc soldiers under Ye Feng were attacked by these creatures, and some even lost half of their arms seriously. These creatures are extremely cruel, but Ye Feng has no weapons to kill them. He can only fight them with his bare hands.


    These things have obviously evolved into another way of predation. They usually don''t have eyes. Leaf maple can''t find eye like organs on their heads, but their sense of smell is very sensitive. Their hearing is the same. Even if ye maple and his line of orcs move carefully, they will always be detected by these creatures.


    They will ambush to the best hunting position and harass them, so that leaf maple will not tire of them. When searching a room, they found several laser weapons that can still be used. This weapon similar to a pistol can also be launched. Although it is not powerful, it can already be used for self-defense. In this way, Ye Feng was relieved that they had weapons in their hands and could at least deal with the enemy, rather than passively defend.


    Ye Feng gave these pistols to the strongest only selling Union in the team, and she kept some of them herself, although she could not guarantee that everyone would be equipped. However, after having a few weapons in their hands, they can deal with those creatures more freely. When Ye Feng is late, they have the laser weapons in their hands. After that, these creatures seem to have reached a certain consensus. Instead of rashly attacking Ye Feng, they linger around them. Yes, even if they can''t see the existence of these creatures, Ye Feng can still feel that there are creatures peeping at himself and ready to show their profits to erase himself. This feeling is very uncomfortable, Being regarded as prey is a very intolerable thing for Ye Feng, as are other orcs. If it was normal, even if they were alone, they could kill all these monsters, but at the moment they are not equipped and their spirit is not very good, so they can only bear it silently.


    In addition to finding several weapons and equipment that can still be used, coconut wind also found some food that made them ecstatic. Of course, these things are not delicious, but at least they are much more delicious than the almost tasteless emergency food they have been using all this time. However, these foods may be in danger of deterioration. They immediately ate them and simply stored them directly in a similar toothpaste. The food in the container hasn''t completely deteriorated. They haven''t had diarrhea or food poisoning after eating. After returning to calm, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but when they saw the real object, everyone was like crazy. Even Ye Feng himself fell into a new round of madness. Later on, He realized that he was on the verge of mental collapse at any time, so he was so ecstatic about a little harvest.


    This is a very dangerous situation. For Ye Feng, if he enters this mental state, it means that the current situation can''t be worse. This situation usually means that Ye Feng may collapse at any time and produce unexpected results due to a small accident at any time.


    At least for Ye Feng at the moment, he is really not suitable for any great sorrow and joy. But that''s what happens. The more you fear, the more you will come.


    After walking for nearly a day, Ye Feng began to think about returning for a while, but just now, when he was thinking carefully, an orc in his team suddenly made a startling cry, which attracted the attention of others. Although he was a little upset, after all, for more than a day, These beasts were like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden for the first time. Almost every once in a while, they would scream loudly, but he still had to stand up and try to cheer up to see what great things had happened.


    Although it may only have found some personal belongings of the previous ship crew.


    But the situation is not consistent with Ye Feng''s imagination. In the place surrounded by the orcs, Ye Feng saw something unexpected: something similar to a log.


    This thing, which looks like a palm sized display, is very light and thin. It doesn''t look as thick as Ye Feng''s fingernail. What''s more, it''s still shining slightly. There''s no doubt that it can run and use.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what do you think this is? Can you eat it?" an orc asked.


    "You know how to eat!" another ORC with obviously more normal brain scolded, "this is obviously some kind of instrument, brother Ye Feng, am I right?" it flattered Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ignoring the flattering smile of the orc who can make the child stop crying, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and carefully picked up the display screen from the ground. To his relief, this should not be a trap. At least nothing happened when he touched the little thing.


    Ignoring the whispers of a group of orcs around him, Ye Feng put it in front of him and looked at it carefully. He was almost sure that this thing should be some kind of handheld terminal, which should store important information about the spacecraft. The current problem was that he didn''t know how to start it.


    "Damn it, how should this thing be opened?" Ye Feng muttered.


    What shocked him happened. The handheld terminal in his hand responded to his whisper, and the light on the screen became dazzling. After a flash of something that should be the startup animation, the interface of the handheld terminal in his hand became something Ye Feng could not understand, but it was obviously an interactive interface.


    Staring at the alien text on the screen, Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly and said to the handheld terminal, "can you change it into a text I can understand?"


    From the reaction just now, Ye Feng determined that this little thing could at least understand the meaning of his words. Therefore, when he saw that all the words displayed on the screen were words he could understand, Ye Feng was not much surprised. Instead, he kept holding his breath and staring at his group of orcs, one by one making deafening cheers, which made Ye Feng very upset.


    Yelled at the orcs who didn''t look at the atmosphere. Ye Feng was satisfied and turned his attention back to the handheld terminal. In his opinion, this thing may be the most important treasure he has found so far. Although it wasn''t discovered by him, it''s not important. What''s important is that he can get some valuable information inside.


    To Ye Feng''s great surprise, although the interactive interface is different from the technology he has used before, he has not encountered too many difficulties with the handheld terminal in his hand during his use. It seems that the other party''s scientific and technological level is very high, so considering various conditions, at least in Ye Feng''s view, this thing is priceless.


    Through the log information on the handheld terminal, Ye Feng finally knew clearly that the ship had run aground on the orc Planet: 253 years.


    In other words, Dick, that old bastard, made a big fuss on this ship 253 years ago. Ye Feng didn''t feel much surprised at this message. He knew that Dick had lived for a long time and was an old monster, but as for his real age, Ye Feng didn''t care, just as he didn''t care about his age. He has always said that psychological age is the most important. If he thinks he is young, he will always be young.


    Like Dick, an old bastard who is hundreds of years old is still unreliable. Therefore, age and maturity are not equal. Some people are still unreliable even when they die.

 Chapter 947

    Clear away all the distractions in his mind, and Ye Feng focuses on the query of the log. At least one thing is correct, that is, Dick was directly related to the ship''s forced landing on the planet. In short, the cargo transported by the ship was Dick at that time.


    It can be inferred from the log that almost no one on the ship knew Dick''s existence at that time. Even the captain was only told that he had transported a very important cargo on his ship, so he must be vigilant during the voyage. In fact, the captain of the spaceship was very embarrassed to accept such a valuable cargo at the beginning. His intuition told him that he must refuse it. The tangled experience can be seen in the captain''s personal log.


    But in the end, he accepted the hot potato because he had to do so. For such a commercial transport ship, they had no right to choose tasks. If they wanted to make money, they couldn''t let go of even some goods of unknown origin. In fact, the reward for this task was very high, and it was also a task given by the official, Therefore, the captain''s mind was a little fluke. Even though he had realized that the task was not simple, he finally accepted the task of transportation.


    This is the beginning of the Shipman tragedy. If the captain refused, he should not end up landing on the orc planet with the ship.


    According to the log, it can be analyzed that all the people on the whole ship except Dick died. And they all died before the ship forced to land on the planet.


    As for the cause of their death. It''s very simple, because they annoyed Dick without knowing it, and Dick has always been a bad temper. He won''t listen to other people''s explanations. Or the unlucky crew explained, but Dick refused to accept their apology. In short, he turned off the ship''s life support system, which led to the death of all the people on the ship.


    When he saw here, Ye Feng couldn''t help being a little surprised. He knew that once he had a relationship with dick in the car, the bad day would not be far away. In fact, the people of this spaceship died really unjustly. They didn''t know that they were transporting Dick. They just thought it was a valuable cargo, but they didn''t realize that it would be so valuable. At that time, Dick was caught due to carelessness. Due to his scientific and technological level, the first thing that caught him thought of was to properly transport him to the secret base, carry out research and investigation on dick, and interrogate all the technologies he mastered.


    In a sense, the people in the secret base were very lucky, because an accidental accident occurred in the spacecraft, which led dick to wake up from a deep coma. Otherwise, when Dick was transported to the secret base, it was the people in the base who died. In short, it was a disaster for everyone. But for Dick, who has become a prisoner, this is the best opportunity.


    After he got out of the single prisoner, Dick captured the ship''s system. He messed up the main system and turned off the ship''s life support system. Because he could live in a vacuum for a period of time, he unkindly opened the airtight valves of the flying ship, So many crew members on the spacecraft were sucked into space and turned into space garbage without preparation.


    Of course, some people were lucky enough to put on space suits. In despair, these people launched a final attack on dick, but unfortunately, the number of these people was not enough for Dick to plug his teeth, so we can imagine the fate of these people. When there was only one living person on the ship, Dick vented his anger. He restarted the ship''s life support system and let the ship fly to the nearest suitable planet.


    It''s this planet. Ye Feng and these orcs are down-to-earth. For Ye Feng, knowing all this makes him have some in-depth understanding of the planet and Dick''s past experience. Although he doesn''t care, it''s better to know nothing now.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the bad things between the ship and Dick. He doesn''t care at all. What he wants to find is whether the ship still has supplies, which is what he is most concerned about at present.


    However, when he noticed that the spaceship was a commercial transport spaceship, Ye Feng''s heart was half cold. In such a spaceship, even if he could find some supplies, he would never find powerful weapons. Otherwise, Dick would not kill all the people in the spaceship so easily.


    With such a feeling of loss, Ye Feng continued to browse the messages stored in the handheld terminal. But when he noticed the cargo in the ship, his eyes lit up immediately. Indeed, this is a commercial transport ship, but the goods transported are not all useless daily necessities. On the contrary, the names of some goods in the list deeply attracted Ye Feng''s attention and made him unable to move away from his sight.


    Although this is a commercial spaceship, it does not mean that all the things it transports are commercial. Of course, some of these things are indeed commercial, but it depends on how you look at it. These things are very important, because their functions are very important to maple leaf in a sense.


    One of these goods in the list is particularly prominent, which has attracted almost all Ye Feng''s attention, that is agricultural armor. This kind of thing is a bit similar to a tractor, but it is much more advanced than a tractor. With this armor, one can cultivate a wasteland in a short time. These armor are essential for reclamation operations on the planet. Therefore, one of the main cargo sources of this commercial spacecraft is to transport these agricultural armor to various newly reclaimed planets.


    In their view, these armor are just some crop tools, but for Ye Feng at the moment, these things are supreme treasures.


    With the presence of these armor, he may have a way to deal positively with alien soldiers. Although it is not possible to directly use these armor to kill them all, after all, these armor are agricultural and do not carry any weapon system, but the protection and support given to them by these armor and the improvement of their strength are definitely a powerful weapon for face-to-face confrontation with alien soldiers.


    It can help the orcs reverse their disadvantages in equipment. Ye Feng has no doubt that if the scientific and technological level of both sides is not so large and the equipment systems of both sides are not opened so much, the orcs will be the first in the battle with alien soldiers.


    Ye Feng has no doubt about the power of the orc fighting race in battle. They are naturally the most elite soldiers. Power armor is also very important. He knows that the core purpose of these armor is to be strong and durable, so after so many years, those armor may still be used.


    Ye Feng even feels lucky that those sophisticated armor may become unusable under the corrosion of years, but these armor specially made for crop farming should not have this problem. Now, there is only one problem in front of Ye Feng, that is, how to get close to the warehouse where the armor is stored.


    Ye Feng thought that at present, the less than ten orcs under his command should not be able to complete this task, so he must restrain his excitement and return to the previously scheduled place, then gather with several other groups of orcs, and then think out a plan to find the warehouse.


    In Ye Feng''s view, these armor are their last hope at this time. If they can find these things, maybe they still have a chance to fight.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell the orcs about the news. After all, the direct orcs couldn''t understand it. They only knew that Ye Feng looked in a good mood, so there was a smile on their faces. Ye Feng restrained his excitement, greeted the other orcs, followed them on their way back, and then they returned to the safe area where they had been temporarily, Although he was still attacked by some unknown creatures on the road, Ye Feng was in a very good mood, which was different from the bleak mood when he came. At this time, his heart was full of joy.


    He knows very well that this time they bet right, they came to the right place, and maybe they can turn the current situation around with a little luck. In fact, he doesn''t know to what extent they can do, but at least this is a much better situation than before. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the most difficult dark moment had passed. Now all he needed to do was find the armor and see what he could do with them.


    On the way back, nothing big happened. Although several orcs were injured, there were no casualties. Ye Feng led them back to the safety zone where they had stayed for several days. There, they waited for the return of the rest of the orcs. They came back first and waited for nearly a day, The other teams also came back. Among the other teams, two teams were reduced in number and lost three orcs. All three orcs died from sneak attacks by unknown monsters.


    However, what Ye Feng told them next made these beasts who had just lost their companions rejuvenate. Ye Feng told the other orcs what he had found. After communicating with DiCaprio and tucker for a while, he immediately decided that the goal of this trip was to find a batch of agricultural armor. If they could find those armor, it would be a qualitative leap for them. They had equipment that could connect with each other in close combat, even if they could not change the situation, At least you can pull a few cushions before you die.


    Moreover, Ye Feng believes that the armor may give them a greater surprise. Although he caught Dick hundreds of years ago, there is no doubt that the race that can crush Dick must be very strong in terms of science and technology. This ship is an example. Such a huge flying ship is only a commercial class, but just a transport ship, This shows that the scientific and technological level of this intelligent race is much higher than ye Maple''s imagination. Perhaps even the armor they use to cultivate crops can be as strong as they can''t imagine.

 Chapter 948

    Although other orcs are not as optimistic as Ye Feng, they all know that things have turned around now. As long as they can find those things, they may be able to reverse the decline and at least retaliate against the aliens who hurt their companions. As long as they have this, these orcs are full of energy. For them, if they have no goal, They are scattered sand and can''t exert any power, but as long as they are given a goal and a little hope, the orc race can create miracles.


    Although all the orcs were excited, including Ye Feng, Ye Feng decided to let all the orcs not take action immediately, but take a day off and tidy up their equipment during this day. Make adequate preparations, and then embark on the journey of looking for armor. Through the information in the spacecraft displayed on the handheld terminal, Ye Feng can infer that the fake warehouse storing the batch of farm is located at the other end of the spacecraft, that is, if they want to find the batch of armor, they must cross the entire spacecraft.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the size of the spaceship, because he doesn''t know the unit of measurement used by aliens, but there is no doubt that after comparing the area they explore with the hull, he knows that it''s not too much to describe the spaceship with a city, at least a small city. In such a huge spaceship, he wants to cross the spaceship, The difficulties and hardships do not need Ye Feng, which shows that other orcs can understand, so it is very necessary to have enough rest before that.


    Moreover, after the return of several groups of orcs, they all had different harvests. Although the harvest of the other three groups of orcs was not as exciting as that found by Ye Feng, they still found some materials that can be used. For example, DiCaprio found several pistol style laser weapons. Although it can''t do that every Orc has one, at least one of every two orcs holds this weapon, which is a great improvement for the whole team.


    Tucker just found some emergency food. With these emergency food, they don''t have to eat things that have little taste. In short, with resources and goals, these orcs have become very positive. They have a smile on their faces and start joking with each other. This is a good thing and their morale is high, It is a huge change for the current situation. If he leads a group of orcs in despair on the road, Ye Feng can''t believe how far they can go. In short, in this way, everyone worked together to rest for a whole day. After that, with Ye Feng''s confirmation, all the orcs got up to tidy up their supplies, and then walked deeper into the spacecraft under his leadership.


    Everyone knows that there will be death and danger in this trip, accompanied by an opportunity to protect their homes, in which risks and benefits coexist. If you want to quit, it can only be now. Once you embark on the journey, there is no room for regret.


    Ye Feng made such words clear to the famous orcs, but none of them decided to stay here or quit the operation. They all knew that there might be life-threatening danger, but they had done enough to be a deserter and a coward. They wanted to die on the way forward, not when they ran away.


    Ye Feng was relieved to see that no one quit. He knew that each of the dozens of orcs under his command was very important. Even if he did find the armor, it would be broken if no one opened it. And even if those things can really be used and he can''t find an orc who still has the spirit of resistance, all this is in vain.


    It is impossible for him and DiCaprio ostak to fight with the group of alien soldiers. Although it is not clear how many the group of alien soldiers are, it is much larger than the number of three. So getting every Orc he can get is what he must do now. At the moment, these orcs are in hand. If they die or go away, they will face the dilemma of becoming a bare pole commander.


    Ye Feng was already hovering in his mind. Where should he go to get all the scattered people under his own command and let them form a combat force. Although it was too early to think about everything, Ye Feng could not help imagining in his mind that he wanted to recapture everything he had lost and drive all the aliens out of the planet, Although this is not his home planet, but at this moment, they stand with these orcs. They have no way back.


    Dick can''t be expected to fall from the sky. They can only be expected to win the direct meeting with aliens. The opportunity has been completely lost, but as long as people are still alive, there is hope. Even if the other party is extremely powerful, as long as they fight, there will always be a small probability of things happening. Even if it doesn''t happen, it is better than dying on the way to escape. This is the real idea in Ye Feng''s heart at this moment.


    It is more difficult than expected for dozens of orcs to walk in the narrow passage, especially because the queue is too long, which makes it inconvenient for everyone to communicate with each other. After all, we can''t make a loud noise in this dangerous area to attract each other''s attention. In short, this trip is far more difficult than Ye Feng imagined. He has predicted that things may develop towards something he couldn''t predict, but what happened later completely caught him off guard.


    These orcs maintained relatively high morale. Led by Ye Feng, dicabrio and Tucker, they began to trek through the ruins of the spacecraft. Ye Feng planned the next route while walking according to the structure diagram of the spacecraft in the handheld terminal. Although this method is a little unsafe, it is meaningless to plan in advance, Because this week, the schematic diagram of the spacecraft will not show what will be encountered on the route, that is, the shortest route shown on the map may not be able to pass at all.


    There are almost always unpredictable things in the corridor, some are sundries and some are corpses. In short, it is an ideal state to encounter some bones, because they at least do not affect your walking, but when you encounter some large objects, such as some equipment blocking the whole corridor, you can only choose another way, At this time, it is particularly difficult to turn around in the narrow corridor and find other ways out.


    But even so, the people still maintained high morale and walked towards the warehouse where they may have their final hope. However, they were not so lonely along the way. In addition to them, there were many creatures peeping at them. It was these creatures that made Ye Feng very headache.


    Sometimes it seems so crazy that even in the face of a narrow team of dozens of orcs, they dare to poke their heads out of the dark, give them a claw or bite off a piece of meat. In short, these things almost seem to have no intelligence. If they have a little brain, they will know that they''d better hide at this time, Don''t bother these orcs, but unfortunately, these things always work hard and want to eat a piece of meat from the body designed by the orcs. In short, after walking for a while, most orcs have heavy or light injuries, although these external injuries are not a big problem for them. They can recover after a period of rest, but it is a kind of torture to their nerves. They always maintain a tight attitude. It is a torture and painful thing for anyone, especially when they have to worry about whether some little monster with sharp claws will pop up at any time under such high pressure, You''re even more bored.


    If this anger has been brewing, it is likely to cause more serious consequences. For example, an orc suddenly leaves the team crazy and rushes to a little monster who gave him a bite. In this narrow and long corridor like a maze, if he runs away alone, there is no doubt that he will only die.


    The orcs separated from the big army can''t move alone in the ruins of the ship for long. They are the best prey when they are alone. Ye Feng knows very well that if this happens, the orc will become a pile of white bones in less than an hour. Even though he ordered repeatedly, this situation still happened. An ORC was annoyed and couldn''t stand it. He roared out of the team. Maple leaf had no time to call it, so he could only drink the people who were going to rush after it.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s voice saved the lives of these orcs. Otherwise, if they rush out together, there will be only one death.


    After walking for a few hours, something unexpected happened. This cast a shadow over Ye Feng''s mood. He knew that it was not strange for any situation to happen in this extreme environment, so he had to keep up the spirit of 12 points to ensure that everyone in the team could stay sober and not be dazzled by this repressive atmosphere.


    Ye Feng let DiCaprio ostak enter the long and narrow queue, strive for everyone to cover a group of orcs, and then keep their mental state relatively stable. After everyone cheered up, their emotions gradually stabilized and they would cover each other. At first glance, the monsters could not easily tear a piece of flesh and blood from these orcs. They had gradually left. With the progress, more and more materials were collected on the road. Ye Feng distributed many very useful equipment to the orcs, So that they can protect themselves instead of dealing with it with their bare hands.


    Injuries still occur from time to time. Almost every Orc has several injuries. Even Ye Feng is no exception, but the phenomenon of staff reduction does not happen again. This made Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief. After a long journey of up to ten hours, Ye Feng chose an open place he thought was relatively safe and several rooms with enough space, and decided to rest here for a few hours.


    After a pause, go on the road again. Although they have walked for nearly nine hours, after such a long walk, they are still very far away from the warehouse. In fact, they have not advanced many meters because they have made many detours. In this ship, they haven''t even reached half, which means that the future is slim.

 Chapter 949

    Ye Feng stared at the marks on the map. He didn''t tell others what he thought at the moment. These orcs need positive news, not bad news. For them, any bad news at the moment may break their tight nerves. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see, He only informed DiCaprio ostak of the current difficulties. These two orcs are the orcs he trusts most. He can give his back to them for conservation. At the critical moment, he must first take their lives first, while the rest of the orcs can only be ranked in the third stage, because he is always in the first place.


    Facing the difficulties in Ye Feng''s mouth, DiCaprio ostak seems quite optimistic. This is the optimistic nature of the orcs engraved in their genes. In short, they don''t think this action will end in failure. On the contrary, they think it may be. A great opportunity for Jedi to counterattack. Although Ye Feng is not as optimistic as them, he also believes that he is willing to believe that all this will be a good beginning and will be their clarion call for counterattack. However, there are still many difficulties and dangers to face on the long way. He is no longer surprised by any situation, After all, having experienced so many things, he no longer thinks that the situation can get worse, but in less than seven hours, Ye Feng will be ashamed of having applied for such an idea.


    In fact, the situation will always be beyond his expectation, and the situation will always get worse. After a few hours of rest. People eat the manual dry food, then adjust their mood and set foot on the journey again. This time, everyone''s attention is more concentrated than before, and there is less conversation between them. They all keep their eyes wide open to watch out for danger hidden from sight, which can assure them that they are less vulnerable.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with this. The orcs finally began to take it seriously and stopped seeing this journey as a spring outing. However, just when he felt a little relieved, an accident happened. There was a thump from somewhere. When Ye Feng woke up, the people immediately stood down and looked around in horror to find out the source of the sound, They were just like frightened birds, standing in the same place and making a mess, trying to protect themselves from each other, but before they thought about what happened at this time, a few pieces of ceiling fell on their heads, and some giants in gray cloaks rushed into their crowd and fell with knives in their hands, These mysterious creatures killed four orcs directly.


    Before the people began to fight back, these things suddenly disappeared. They drilled into the rooms on both sides of the road corridor. When Ye Feng and other orcs rushed into the room, they found that these orcs had long disappeared, but there was a big hole in the ceiling above their head.


    The orcs immediately fell into panic. Their weapons were in a mess. The random shooters hit many of their own people. Fortunately, because the power of the weapons in their hands was not so powerful, even if the orcs who were hit by their own people were injured within the acceptable range, Ye Feng roared a few times. After the panicked orcs heard Ye Feng''s roar, It gradually calmed down and huddled around him.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened. He knows very well that if he makes a mess now, he must be dead. Just now, he didn''t see what those tall things in gray cloak were, but he knew it was very dangerous. It is a threat. At this time, what they mainly do is not to expose their own flaws and let the other party break them one by one.


    Ye Feng shouted to calm down. He felt that the orcs heard his cry and gradually stopped roaring. Several orcs had deep wounds on their necks, indicating that they had just been killed by sharp knives. He can use weapons and hand tools, which shows that the creature that killed these orcs just now has some intelligence. Damn it, there are intelligent creatures, which is the most difficult to deal with. Ye Feng scolded in his heart.


    "What should we do now?" DiCaprio whispered.


    Ye Feng knew that it was a time of crisis and death. Suddenly there was an enemy they couldn''t understand, which was a huge blow to the orcs who had become frightened at the moment. Maybe they didn''t need each other to fight again. They killed themselves when they lost their normal.


    "Be careful. Although the enemies are fierce, they are not many in number. I just glanced at them vaguely. They should be only three or four. There are so many of us. They can''t kill all of us. They just attacked us. Now we know their existence, so don''t worry about us. Stand with each other. People outside the encirclement circle pay attention Looking at the movement around you, the people in the bag are looking at their heads. Once there is any noise from above, do you hear the report clearly? "


    "Listen clearly," the orcs replied in one voice.


    "That''s good. Now move faster and continue to move in the direction we should go. We can''t give them time to react." after Ye Feng finished. He made great strides towards the established route.


    The other beasts were stunned and quickly followed up. At the moment, no one questioned whether the words in Ye tuyere were feasible. At this time, Ye Feng''s words were the truth and the orders that must be executed.


    Maybe Ye Feng''s words played a role. In the next two hours, they didn''t find that they were attacked by mysterious creatures. Maybe the creatures acting in the overhead channel noticed that the beasts pointed their weapons to their heads, making them feel surprised when they took the sneak attack. In short, No matter whether the other party wants to attack Ye Feng and his orcs, it hasn''t happened during this period of time.


    After finding a relatively safe place, Ye Feng asked these orcs to hurry to have a rest. He ordered the orcs to stay alert and try the movement on Zhou he''s head. The other half of the orcs took the time to rest and replenish. Then two groups of orcs work in shifts, so that everyone can rest for a period of time and everyone will contribute.


    Until now, Ye Feng had time to take a breath and think about what creature attacked them just now. There is no doubt that the creature is huge. At least they have the size of orcs. Shun''s height is generally between two meters and two meters and five meters. That thing is at least one meter and nine meters. Coupled with their gray robes, they look even bigger. However, their actions are very sensitive and their killing techniques are quite skilled, which shows that they are creatures who know combat skills and know how to sneak attack.


    Intelligent creatures.


    At the thought of this, maple leaf''s head was buzzing with pain.. He has no time to think about what kind of creature this is. He only knows that if this kind of creature is allowed to act recklessly, these dozens of orcs are definitely not enough for them to kill. Who can tell how many such fierce beasts are in the spaceship. He can only hope that such things are not common.


    Even after a temporary rest, the orcs still haven''t been relieved from the unexpected emergencies just now. One by one, they seem very nervous. Ye Feng can''t help but see this situation. He knows that they are in a dangerous situation and doesn''t know what they will face. In this case, every nervous Orc may be a potential threat, They are like a time bomb that you don''t know when it will detonate. They seem calm, but once the string in their mind is broken, they will lose their reason and become a beast trapped in the abyss of fear. In the final analysis, these orcs'' IQ is not very civilized. Once they lose control, It will pose a great threat to yourself and other orcs around you.


    This is something Ye Feng has always wanted to avoid but has no choice. He knew very well that there was only one way for orcs to solve problems when they faced things, that is, by fighting. If they faced enemies who didn''t know what they were really facing, they would appear very flustered, because fear, an emotion they rarely tasted, would devour their only reason, The dozens of orcs who have been in a tight state for a long time surround Ye Feng. There is no ice collapse yet, just because they still have the courage to live in their hearts. Once they are robbed of this courage by something, they will fall into absolute madness, especially when they still have weapons in their hands. At that time, the crazy orcs are likely to do things they don''t want to see, hurt themselves or even others.


    Damn it, how should we deal with these situations? And what kind of existence are those things that came out to kill orcs just now? From the body shape, they should be intelligent creatures, that is to say, do intelligent creatures still exist in the wreckage of this ship? There is no doubt that the intelligence of those things must not be low. From their mutual cooperation and tactical actions, it can be inferred that these things have a greater threat than the small things they encountered before.


    Walking freely on other people''s territory may lead to killing. They have become prey. These more than 40 orcs, including themselves, have become prey of some kind of predator hidden in the dark. Is that right? The orc''s corpses should not be their food source. They may only want to test when they attack and kill, but they have lost several men in just one face-to-face, which is unbearable for Ye Feng. The remaining dozens of orcs have been frightened.


    They lowered their voices and talked about what happened. From their words, Ye Feng has noticed that these orcs have begun to retreat and want to return to a safe place. This can''t be done. This thought must be stopped immediately. He looked at DiCaprio and tucker. The other two orcs nodded. They understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng immediately took action, walked to a circle of orcs who gathered together to discuss quietly, and then comforted them. To keep them sane, Ye Feng knows that his words are very pale and powerless, but at this moment, he doesn''t need his hair. He can only try to comfort the fragile psychology of these beast people who are in collapse at any time.


    Damn it, I seem to have been playing the role of a psychologist these days. Should I take a certificate when I go back? What''s the secret of being a psychologist? It should have its own three board axe. Damn it, can''t I concentrate now? Ye Feng shook his head and focused on persuading and pacifying the orcs.

 Chapter 950

    From the corner of his eye, Ye Feng looked at the four pictures that DiCaprio and tucker were comforting to comfort the emotions of other orcs. Ye Feng sighed. He knew that in this case, the only thing he could expect was DiCaprio and tucker. These two orcs were the pillars that he could stick to action and didn''t give up his faith. If they had any accidents, Ye Feng really doesn''t know what to do next. The road is long. If there are no like-minded people to walk together, Ye Feng believes he can''t finish this rugged road. Missing this, he wanted to say a few words with DiCaprio ostak to make them pay attention to their own safety. Even if other people are in danger, they should not go there for the first time, and put ensuring their own life safety first.


    Ye Feng secretly told the orcs DiCaprio and tucker what he thought. At that time, he didn''t think so. They were very free and easy and had underestimated life and death.


    To use DiCaprio''s words to describe it, that is, death will come inadvertently. Even if you are always alert to him, you will not fall until the moment he finds you. Ye Feng thought about it. DiCaprio''s words are indeed very philosophical. Although the big man doesn''t talk much and always looks vicious, in fact, he often thinks, Is a rare philosopher among orcs. DiCaprio sees life and death more deeply than Ye Feng, so he doesn''t have so much fear in his mind.


    The tank was also very calm. He didn''t say anything about Ye Feng''s advice. In fact, Ye Feng noticed that Tucker''s mood was very strange recently. Although he didn''t know whether the ORC was such a virtue at ordinary times, Tucker was ignorant most of the time recently. He hardly heard him talking. Generally speaking, for Ye Feng, He only nodded and shook his head, and he didn''t care much about the next plan and action. In Ye Feng''s opinion, Tucker was a little frustrated and even abandoned himself, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to break this point. He and are still doing their part to act and contribute, but Ye Feng can see that he doesn''t care. Just imagine, it''s true. Anyone who meets the situation encountered by Tucker will feel desperate. Before, he was the head of an orc tribe with great ambitions, but he only left for less than a day, When he returned, he found that things and people are different. His tribe has been leveled by the enemy, and almost all his men have been destroyed. He suddenly became a bare pole commander and fell directly from his previous high position to the bottom of the valley. This is unbearable for anyone. Can he always stick to the road under his feet, The orc who has shown that his willpower is extraordinary. If this happened to him, Ye Feng can''t imagine that his career was destroyed overnight. Will he be able to get out of the shadow so quickly and continue to move forward? Ye Feng asked himself that he could not do this, so he understood Tucker''s indifference at this time. As long as he is not desperate enough to give up action, it is OK.


    Maple Leaf sighed, sat on the ground and stopped talking. He needed time to rest. He wanted to empty his brain and restore his mood, but unfortunately, all kinds of problems filled his mind. He couldn''t calm down and looked at the ship map with the terminal in his hand. He couldn''t help sighing again. Today, I walked for several hours and paid the price of several orcs'' lives, but I didn''t walk far. What kind of crisis will I encounter on this long road? Ye Feng didn''t even dare to think about it. He only knew that he was one of the orcs in the county. Could more than two-thirds of them reach the end of the journey with him? No, maybe not even half. Ye Feng wanted to remember the faces of these orcs one by one in his mind, but he found that according to his own observation, these orcs are almost no different. They all look like earth and sky. After all, they are not native orcs, so it''s like seeing foreigners of different races. They always can''t tell the difference between them. Ye Feng sighed, Instead of writing down all the orc faces, he closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while.


    Unconsciously, Ye Feng fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was several hours later. These few hours of rest didn''t bring him much relief. He had countless nightmares. Although he couldn''t remember the contents of his dreams, he knew that he didn''t sleep more for a while. Deep sleep seemed so far away at the moment, so Ye Feng could only sigh, stood up and began to prepare his equipment and simply eat with the orcs, Ye Feng looked at the map and decided to embark on the journey again.


    Although the mood of these orcs has been much lower than that of several hours, they did not resist in the face of Ye Feng''s command to move forward. Ye Feng noticed that the expression on the faces of several orcs was very ugly and seemed to mutter something, but he pretended not to see it and led the team to move forward.


    Ye Feng knows very well that in the face of danger, it is the time to test the cohesion of a team. For their team, which is in a state of disintegration almost all the time. Any small difficulty can cause great danger. He can''t be too critical of his opponent. After all, he is in a dilemma. Who doesn''t know what dangers he will face in the next journey, and it''s uncertain whether there are really things waiting for them at the end of the journey.


    This trip may not get any results except death. Thinking of this, Ye Feng was a little frustrated. He forced himself to get rid of these distractions. Focus on the screen of the handheld terminal, watch the way forward, and want to be on the next journey. Keeping more orcs alive is his biggest expectation at present.


    There is a long way to go. No one knows what things are waiting for them, surprise, despair, luck and death. All these are the charm of the unknown. Although Ye Feng''s heart is full of fear, at the same time, his heart is also full of expectations for the unknown, which is clear. Nine times out of ten life is unhappy, but luck will always happen when you are most desperate. Even if no one reaches out to pull you, you should try to be that person and pull yourself out of the mire of despair. Otherwise, what is the meaning of life.


    Even if we walked more carefully, the accident happened again. Almost the same as the last attack, there was a sudden noise overhead. Although the orcs were ready to aim their weapons at the ceiling above their heads, when they were nervous, a stone fell from the ceiling and fell to the ground, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. While they pointed the muzzle of the gun to the direction of the stone, there were several cracking noises on their heads, Then three huge figures, grey cloaks, jumped into the orcs. Between their hands and knives, three or four orcs immediately turned into corpses and fell down, but this time they didn''t escape as smoothly as last time.


    Ye Feng had been wary of all this for a long time, so when the accident happened, he immediately looked up at his head. He knew it was a small cover up to attract their attention for the next action. Several other orcs who responded quickly also pointed their weapons at the top of their heads. Therefore, when a real attacker appeared on the top of their heads, they immediately shot and knocked one of them to the ground. When the other two attackers saw their companions lying on the ground, their life and death were unclear, they immediately turned around and ran away decisively, and they fought a path of blood, Then disappeared into the intricate corridor.


    Huangliang stopped people who wanted to catch up, but let them unite and don''t walk around. Although the nervous orcs were very excited, they finally obeyed Ye Feng''s instructions. They crowded together. He stared in horror at everything around him. Ye Feng got up to the suspicious person who was hit and pulled down her gray cloak. All those who saw this scene took a breath, because it was the corpse of the ORC.


    Although the orc''s skin color is slightly different from that of ordinary orcs. Slightly white, but this is indeed an orc''s body. Its facial feature is an ORC. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s brain immediately went down. He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that things might not be as he had expected. Indeed, there were some intelligent creatures living in the ruins, but it was not orcs he had never seen before, but orcs he was very familiar with, that is, there was an orc moving in the ruins.


    From the slight change of their skin color, Ye Feng infers that these orcs may have lived in this ruins for a long time. There is a certain mutation, so their skin color is so strange. This dark environment is likely to lead to the embrittlement of some organs of the body. Ye Feng carefully looked at the orc''s body. Sure enough, he found that the orc''s eyes have degenerated and there is a hazy film on his eyelids. There is no doubt, The existence of this white film makes the eyesight very low. However, Ye Feng believes that its smell and hearing must be very sensitive.


    What the hell is going on? Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering. Other orcs were also confused. They didn''t think that the things that attacked them were the same species as themselves. Although they all saw some differences between life givers and themselves, there was no doubt that they were of the same kind.


    DiCaprio came to Ye Feng and wanted to discuss the matter with him, but Ye Feng didn''t agree. He immediately ordered the orcs in the area to act immediately, leave the area as soon as possible and find a place with relatively spacious space for discussion and rest. Although his mood was very complex, it was also clear that this was not the time for discussion, The enemy and may come back with large troops, so we must leave here as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng worked out a route according to the ship map with the terminal in his hand. He found a warehouse nearest to his current location. There is enough space to accommodate all orcs, and if possible, it can be used as a temporary warehouse. At the rest point, once the door of the warehouse is closed, the operation can become a temporary safety zone to prevent being attacked by these unknown orcs.

 Chapter 951

    After several twists and turns, it took an hour for the people to finally come to the warehouse. Ye Feng unlocked the door of the warehouse with a handheld terminal, and then ordered the orcs to go in immediately. After making sure that everyone entered the warehouse, Ye Feng closed the door of the warehouse tightly with a handheld terminal. It was impossible to open it with brute force from the outside.


    Entering this relatively safe place, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They fell to the ground one after another and began the high-intensity trek before rest. Moreover, they were still in a state of mental tension and consumed their physical strength. Almost all orcs looked exhausted, including Ye Feng.


    DiCaprio and tucker appeased the orcs around and immediately came to Ye Feng. They began to discuss a series of abnormal situations that had happened before. Ye Feng ordered people to bring the strange Orc body all the way, so the three people came to the body and began to discuss with each other.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what do you think is going on?" DiCaprio asked first. Ye Feng stared at the body in front of him. Meditate for a moment and say: "Maybe some orcs got lost after entering the area of the spaceship, and then had to survive in the area of the spaceship. Over time, they evolved their own set of action rules and became a small group independent of the whole planet. This is possible. If this happens, it can explain why we met them And there is something strange about these orcs that obviously benefits you ordinary orcs, which may be caused by evolution. "


    Tucker nodded and said, "if it''s what brother Ye Feng said, the person may have been trapped in this area for hundreds of years. Otherwise, there won''t be so many changes in his body."


    Ye Feng nodded: "You''re right. My idea is similar to yours. There is indeed such a situation. These orcs have changed in the direction of evolution because they have been confined here for a long time. It''s very likely that they can''t understand our language. They may have evolved their own language. It''s possible that if it''s the orc race, they can do it in the future After all, the small animals living in such a closed space can be called food sources. If they rely on them, they may be able to form a relatively fragile biological chain here. In this way, they can survive here for a long time. Moreover, the orc race is asexual reproduction after all, so they can reproduce here It''s normal. "Ye Feng nodded. He agreed with his idea and thought it should be the truth.


    "But before that, we should consider one thing," dicabrio said, "Brother Ye Feng, how should we deal with their discussion? Their sources are meaningless. We must find ways to prevent these damn bastards from attacking us again. If they kill several brothers every time, they will die soon. These dozens of orcs are definitely not as harmful as them."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He knew that DiCaprio was telling the truth, but how to deal with the attack from this group of mutant orcs. There is no doubt that the mutant orcs have evolved their own set of things in a closed space. They regard these outsiders as enemies and harvest wantonly, so they should not hesitate to face them. If they can hurt, they must do it But the problem is that these orcs roam in their own back garden in this place, and they outsiders can''t predict where they will rush out. These bloodthirsty killers fight with them at other people''s home, which is undoubtedly born at a disadvantage.


    It''s just a fluke to kill an enemy. If their shooting skills just lost their accuracy, the mutant orcs may kill several people and escape smoothly. This area is simply their amusement park, and for Ye Feng, this is a hell full of death traps.


    What to do? Ye Feng decides not to take action until he can figure out a solution to the current crisis. If he takes action rashly, his men will only face more danger. Ye Feng can''t bear the consequences of all these orcs dying. If that happens, even if he really insists on reaching his destination, he can only accept the consequences of failure, Ye Feng I think. Doing something can prevent his men from being killed like this, but the problem is what can prevent the enemy from launching attacks from the dark.


    Ye Feng thought and DiCaprio asked. "DiCaprio, you can use these things to make a detector. The detection range does not need to be too wide, as long as it covers a distance of about 500 meters. As long as we can ensure the movement around us, maybe we can be prepared in advance. In this way, with psychological preparation, we should be able to greatly reduce the number of accidents The possibility of an enemy attack. "


    "It can be done." DiCaprio nodded. He was carrying a backpack with all kinds of his own inventions. DiCaprio picked out several things, smashed them with one punch, and began to pick out the parts that could be used, and then began to assemble them.


    Facing such a rough way, Ye Feng can only smile helplessly. He expects DiCaprio to really make such a small thing to ensure that they can predict the attack from the enemy in advance.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is also thinking about other ways. If faced with an attack from a large-scale orc, will it have unpredictable effects. Moreover, at the beginning, Ye Feng thought about whether he could fight these highly effective orcs under his command next time. There is no doubt that it is unnecessary. Well, if he can win them, he may be able to add some chips in the next battle with aliens. Now Ye Feng must consider all the forces he can win, Even if this power comes from the enemy who has just killed several of his subordinates.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, turning enemies into their own friends is the best move, and killing them is meaningless to their actions. Ye Feng talks with DiCaprio ostak about his ideas. The two orcs agree. They don''t think these orcs will sit down and have a good talk. If there is such a possibility, they won''t launch the previous two attacks, but Ye Feng still wants to. Fight for this opportunity, at least try.


    Although dicabrio and tucker don''t agree with Ye Feng''s proposal to contact the orcs living in the ruins of the ship, Ye Feng didn''t give up the idea. He knows that avoiding excessive killing is the most important thing to do now, even if they put everything in the ship. If all the mutant orcs are killed, it will not help them. On the contrary, Ye Feng believes that they may be the failed party in the mutual hunting between the two sides. The two sides have caused less casualties to each other. Although there are more deaths on Ye Feng''s side, after all, they also killed a plain clothes ORC, So now it''s time to deal with this matter rationally. Ye Feng is very tired of this meaningless killing between each other. He doesn''t want to. Seeing the senseless bloodshed, the enemy of all of them should be the group of aliens who attacked the surface of the planet. Their goal is very simple. They should kill all other intelligent races on the planet. At the moment, they should still be together to resist the invasion of these aliens.


    Ye Feng is thinking about how to communicate with these mutant orcs. If there are differences in language, what should be the way of communication? We can only hope in the language used by the orcs. Without realizing that he was completely unable to communicate, Ye Feng seriously thought about how to deal with the mutated Orc''s body. Finally, he decided to properly manage and take the body before taking action again. In case of any emergency, this body may play an unexpected role.


    As for what kind of chips can be exchanged with this corpse, Ye Feng doesn''t know, but vaguely realizes that if he doesn''t do so, he may face more difficulties next. Ye Feng always believes in his intuition. Although his hunch has always been good and bad, he finally decides to take this mutant Orc corpse. In this regard, the orcs who were responsible for carrying the mutant Orc corpse seemed very helpless, but in the face of Ye Feng''s fierce eyes, they had to take the sick Orc corpse with them according to the order, and then set off again.


    The next part of the journey was quite calm. They didn''t encounter any major crisis. They went smoothly on the way. There is much less clutter in the corridor. There are more plants they don''t know. These things also seem to have some aggression. At least one Shun''s hand is swallowed up by a flower that seems to be harmless.


    After discovering this situation, all the orcs became cautious and met unknown flowers. Their first idea was to kill him with the laser gun in their hands. Facts have proved that such a move is very necessary. Along the way, they destroyed many kinds of animal plants that can attack people.


    In addition, there were no other dangers, and there was no staff reduction. In this way, Ye Feng''s tight nerves relaxed a little. Of course, all the orcs in the team did not give up their vigilance. Coconut wind divided them into several groups to pay attention to the movements around, on their heads and even from different angles. Before, the orcs had been sneaking attacks on their heads, but Ye Feng didn''t dare to determine whether they would suddenly jump out from other directions and kill them by surprise. The probability of this happening was still very high, so Ye Feng didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Fortunately, such a thing didn''t happen. It seems that a teammate died in the previous operation, so that this group of mutant orcs no longer attack Ye Feng as recklessly as before. This is the only good news at present. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the orcs are still around them and peeping at their every move, But Ye Feng''s intuition tells him that this should happen.

 Chapter 952

    Moreover, the detector made by DiCaprio did detect signs of other life near them. The laws of these life activities were obviously consistent with them. At a short distance, they moved with them, so Ye Feng was sure that they should be the mutant orcs. As for why they didn''t come, Ye Feng speculates that their number is not many, and because they feel threatened, they will not hunt them as before, but no one knows how long this exploratory behavior will last. Maybe when the mutant orcs of the big army come, the two sides will fight to the death.


    This situation must be avoided. Ye Feng secretly vowed that no matter how many people there are in the other side, once a frontal conflict is launched, even the weapons in his own hands will cause great damage in such a narrow space, not to mention preventing the other side''s attack. Once a frontal battle occurs in this narrow corridor, almost no one can survive, This is the biggest nightmare in Ye Feng''s heart. If this happens, all his previous efforts will be in vain. Ye Feng came here to hope for a hope, and he has found that hope. If he dies on the way to find hope, Ye Feng will be filled with despair before he dies. He doesn''t want to die so worthless and painful.


    Although the outcome may be like this, Ye Feng still wants to fight. At least when the two sides meet, he hopes to propose an opportunity for dialogue. Of course, he is facing a group of mutated orcs. His own side is also a group of people with high mental tension and is close to collapse. What kind of change will happen, Ye Feng has no confidence at all.


    The greatest possibility is that the two sides will fight each other and kill each other. Eventually, both sides will lose and die in this narrow corridor. The nourishment in the ruins then became the source of nutrition for the killing plants. Ye Feng never wanted to see such consequences. In fact, the beasts under his hands had begun to retreat, and they also realized that if they continued, the whole army might be destroyed. As long as they go back, return to the previously determined safe area, or leave the ruins directly, they may be able to survive. Although the orcs have not clearly said this, Ye Feng can feel that many orcs have begun to whisper. They look at themselves and dodge, The awe and fear in his eyes gave Ye Feng a headache. He knew that this idea must be stopped in time. Otherwise, when most orcs were dominated by fear and timidity, his orders would become worthless in them.


    What should I do? How to appease these turbulent hands and popular emotions is a problem that Ye Feng must solve. It is meaningless to clearly use language to motivate these members. This behavior is very effective for the first time, and the effect is greatly reduced for the second time. By the third time, it has almost no effect, and may even have a reaction, making the resistance of these orcs more successful.


    Damn it, what should I do? Ye Feng looks at the orcs DiCaprio and tucker. Their eyes are also full of worry. Obviously, what they think at this time is the same thing as Ye Feng. How to ensure that these dozens of orcs can continue to complete the next dangerous journey will be the problem they must solve.


    Damn it, the situation is becoming more and more dangerous. Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He doesn''t know what situation all this will become and what will happen next. He can only be sure that more and more bad things may happen. He must control the situation as much as possible before all this detonates. Damn it, when do I have to do such things, Ye Feng thought powerlessly. He knew that these things were not what he wanted to do, but the situation was so bad that he had to do what he wanted to avoid. Once upon a time, he was a rebel, but now he must suppress the thoughts of another group of rebels and let them obey their own command. At the thought of this, Ye Feng felt a little desolate. He knew he was not such a person, but the environment could really change a person and make a person completely unknown to himself.


    "Brother Ye Feng." dicabrio suddenly walked to Ye Feng''s side. From his tone, Ye Feng knew that what he said he would do must not be a good thing. Ye Feng sighed and turned to look at it. "What happened."


    DiCaprio gave the instrument in his hand to Ye Feng. It was a small thing the size of a palm. Several red dots were displayed on the simple LCD screen, which was approaching the center of the screen quickly.


    DiCaprio said, "the center is where we are, and those red dots --"


    Ye Feng raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to go on. Ye Feng knew what those red dots represented. They were the group of mutant orcs, and there were dozens of red dots, which were rapidly approaching their position, which meant that the other party was not the small force of the previous three people, but the large force. Is fighting really inevitable? Ye Feng said to himself, damn it, what should I do? Who can teach me?


    Face to face contact with the mutant orcs was an hour after Ye Feng found themselves chased by the mutant orcs. They came to a relatively spacious area. Through the handheld terminal in his hand, Ye Feng knows that this area is a ship house used for loading and unloading goods at ordinary times, so the space in this area is very large, and it''s no problem to accommodate hundreds of people.


    It''s a pity for Ye Feng that he didn''t find any operational aircraft in this shipping business. These aircraft are basically in a fragmented state. DiCaprio studied them carefully and finally shook his head and said that they should not be able to do it. But they still searched for some usable materials, such as some mechanical parts.


    When Ye Feng led the orcs to search for recyclable materials, the mutant orcs appeared quietly. Because he was always on guard against them, Ye Feng immediately let all the orcs float together and aimed his weapons at the mutant orcs.


    The mutant orcs were surprised that Ye Feng could respond so quickly. They didn''t attack rashly, but scattered in Zeng house and formed a confrontation with Ye Feng. Seeing that the situation was not moving in the worst direction, we did not meet directly. Ye Feng was silent for a while. Finally, he carefully stood out of the queue and faced the mutant orcs. He made a gesture and asked the orcs who had been carrying the mutant Orc''s body to carefully put the body in front of him, Ye Feng held the corpse and walked towards several plain clothes orcs of the other party. He looked at the weapons in the other party''s hands. He was very nervous. At a position about 10 meters away from the other party, he stood still, put the corpse of the mutant Orc in front of him, then looked at the other party, and slowly walked back to the queue. Ye Feng said "here to you" to the mutant Orc in a quiet but very clear word , he didn''t know whether the other party understood the meaning of his words, but the mutant orcs hesitated and carefully walked forward to check the body of the mutant orc, and then two of them quickly left with the body in their arms.


    Ye Feng stood and watched the dozens of mutant orcs around them. He adjusted his mind and said softly: "We are not your enemies. We just have to enter this area. If we disturb you, I apologize to you. But you attacked us first, so I hope you can show some sincerity. We are not enemies of each other. We are just a group of desperate losers."


    Ye Feng''s words echoed in the boat house. He nervously watched the movements of several mutant orcs. Because they were wearing cloaks, Ye Feng could not see their facial expressions hidden under the shadow. Therefore, he could not infer whether he was on the verge of death at this time.


    He held his breath, and the other orcs, like him, dared not breathe. He stared and pointed the muzzle of his weapon at the mutant orcs around him. Their fingers were firmly on the trigger. As long as Ye Feng gave an order, they would press the trigger to fight the mutant orcs, but Ye Feng hoped that that would not happen and asked him to order a dead fight with the other party, Better not show up.


    Perhaps Ye Feng''s words played a role. The body language of those mutant orcs became less aggressive. One of the mutant orcs took a few steps forward, and then spoke in a language that was obscure, but not strong enough to understand and understand the general meaning.


    "You, outsiders, enemies, kill our companions. You deserve to die."


    Ye Feng calmed down and replied: "Indeed, we hurt one of your companions, but please think clearly first. You killed three of our companions first, so we had to fight back. We came here just to find some resources we can use. We didn''t intend to disturb your life. If you didn''t take the initiative to find them, we wouldn''t take the initiative to harass you Please believe me, I''m not here to have any disputes with you, and I don''t want to see our two sides fight against each other and fight against each other. You may not know that this planet has been invaded. Aliens are raging on our planet. We are orcs living on this planet. Unlike you, we live in this land You may not feel anything outside the ship, but for us, our home is being slaughtered. This is where we have to come. I believe if we can, we prefer to live outside the ship rather than wandering here. "


    "You, outsiders, the outside world, are invaded?"


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly; "Yes, my friend, you should be able to see that we are of the same race. We are all orcs, but you live here and we live in another place. In a word, we live on the same planet and share the same ancestry, so there is no reason for us to have to fight each other. At the same time, our compatriots and our home are moving forward Being invaded by outsiders is a real outsider. We are not. We are just neighbors we don''t meet, but at least we have a language that can communicate. We are of the same origin. "

 Chapter 953

    "At this critical moment, I don''t want to kill my brothers. It''s totally meaningless." the mutant Orc listened to Ye Feng''s words and fell into meditation. Ye Feng stood quietly in place, stretched out his hand and motioned the orcs behind him to keep calm and don''t take drastic actions. This quiet atmosphere lasted for a quarter of an hour, during which no one spoke, But thinking about each other quietly.


    Those mutant orcs stood against the wall one by one, and seemed to communicate with each other in a low voice. However, due to the distance, Ye Feng couldn''t hear what they were saying, but there is no doubt that the current situation is much better than he imagined. It''s better for everyone to talk face to face than to greet with weapons.


    It was also the mutant ORC. He pulled down his hood and revealed his true face. Like the dead mutant corpse, his eyes also had a gray film, which looked like he had cataract, but Ye Feng knew that the orc in front of him was very dangerous. We must not take it lightly. Their eyesight may not be as good as that of ordinary orcs, but their combat effectiveness becomes more terrible because of their super sensitive hearing and smell. In this ship, some places are dark, and that is their home.


    Ye Feng stared at it and threw his weapon to an orc behind him. He opened his hands and slowly raised them over his head. He took a step forward and signaled that he was in no danger.


    "" friends. We are not enemies. I hope you can understand this. On behalf of my shortcomings, I solemnly swear to you that as long as you do not threaten our lives, we will never do anything that threatens your existence. This is my guarantee. "


    The mutant Orc looked at him and said, "we know there are outsiders. We have fought with them."


    Ye Feng was surprised by the news. He hurriedly asked, "you mean being invaded by aliens in the ruins of this spaceship."


    The mutant Orc nodded; "That''s right. Two aliens were killed."


    "You mean two alien soldiers entered the area of the ship and were killed by you?"


    "Didn''t something like that happen again?"


    It shook its head.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that it should be that some alien soldiers accidentally found an entrance that could enter the flying area of the spacecraft in the process of searching this area of the planet. Then they came in. Fortunately, after they came, they were killed by the mutant orcs, so that the news here was not sent out, so the alien soldiers did not find here. That is to say, it is still safe for the time being, but it is unclear how long this security can last. Perhaps here, at this moment, a large group of alien soldiers are wandering around the ruins, Looking for Orc tracks


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being anxious. If aliens found even here, they really didn''t have any room to turn over. If there is no place to become a base, talk about confrontation with those aliens. This may be their only turning point. They must race against time, find those agricultural mecha before aliens find here again, and then think of a way to fight them.


    Ye Feng looks at the mutant Orcs: "We don''t know each other. Now you know that a group of dangerous enemies are waiting for us. At this moment, I suggest that we can join hands and at least don''t have internal friction with each other. In this way, we may survive longer. Those alien soldiers can find the explanation here. Many of them are killed by that group of aliens at the exit and entrance here It''s only a matter of time before a large number of soldiers find them. At that time, you will all die under their butchers'' knives. I''m not alarmist. If you have touched them, you should know that the combat effectiveness of these alien soldiers is beyond imagination. We can''t deal with them now. Maybe you can solve one or two, but if there are thousands of them, what about you What should we do then?


    "I can responsibly tell you that we are all survivors from a large Orc tribe. Our Orc tribes have thousands of orcs, but in the face of those alien soldiers, we are like children who can''t walk and generally have no resistance. Those alien soldiers kill us like slaughtering animals. This situation will happen Born not long ago, but now the whole psychological Orc tribe has almost been slaughtered. Perhaps only US orcs are left to escape, and the scattered ones are about to die in pain. I hope you can understand the current situation. "


    The mutant Orc stood there thoughtfully, and there was no expression change on his face. Ye Feng didn''t know how much he understood. However, from the fact that it still didn''t order the mutant orcs surrounding Ye Feng to rush up and kill them, it should have played a role.


    Now I wonder why these mutant orcs attacked them at the beginning, probably because they were scared by the group of alien soldiers before, so when I see a new intruder, my first thought is not to contact, but to directly come forward to destroy each other''s living forces. When I think about it, Ye Feng gradually understands why they used to be like that. Now I think back, All this has roots.


    Ye Feng stood quietly and didn''t rush to speak too clearly. If he was too eager now, it might have the opposite effect. He didn''t want the dialogue that had progressed in a good direction to be suddenly terminated. No one knew what would happen next. There was no doubt that his side was definitely not the opponent of the other side. In that case, The initiative is no longer in your own hands. Let''s honestly see how the other party reacts.


    From the thoughtful expression on the mutant orcs'' faces, Ye Feng is still optimistic. Since they have contacted the group of alien soldiers, they should know that the other party''s strength is strong. If they don''t want to be killed, the group of orcs have only one way, that is to cooperate with them.


    Of course, they can choose not to do so, but at least Ye Feng should strive for their commitment that they will not do it at will, otherwise his confidence will be reduced, and these orcs under him will not believe that they can reach the destination they want to go alive. For his own side, the most important thing at present is to obtain available weapons and equipment from the ruins. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to resist.


    At the moment, for him, life and death are at stake. If these mutant orcs suddenly go crazy and kill none of them, all this will really come to an end.


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of DiCaprio and tucker. The two orcs also held their breath and looked very nervous. The rest of the orcs were even more so. They looked at the mutant orcs next to them one by one and seemed a little overwhelmed. It is true that no matter who encountered such a situation, they would feel panic, They are like vagrants without any support. They can only passively accept each other''s response.


    Ye Feng expects that this response is at least positive and kind. After all, they are orcs. Fighting each other is really meaningless. It''s simply. It seemed that the other party had the same idea, but the mutant Orc didn''t say anything, but the mutant Orc who talked with Ye Feng made several sounds that Ye Feng couldn''t understand. Then it was like coming, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng was disappointed when he saw this scene. He originally wanted to win the help of these people, but at this time, it seems that they did not join Ye Feng''s action, but fortunately, at least there was no battle.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The rest of the orcs also fell down one after another and began to talk to each other. Talk loudly. Ye Feng did not stop their actions, but let them relax their nervous hearts. Ye Feng knew that these people had just broken their nerves, and it was time for them to have a good rest.


    In this shipwreck, Ye Feng asked all the orcs to sit down and have a good rest, and then embark on the journey in a few hours. Of course, he did not ignore the importance of defense, but still divided the orcs into several groups, and each group was responsible for the alert in turn.


    He went over and got together with DiCaprio and Tucker, whispering about what to do now. After a heated discussion, no conclusion can be reached. We can only continue to take a step by step. At least now we can put down our vigilance against the mutant orcs. At least these orcs should not be the biggest stumbling block on their way forward.


    However, Ye Feng was not happy to learn that the alien soldiers had cut into the ruins. He told them his inner worries. Dicapriostak was the same, and they also had the same worries. If the alien soldiers had come here, they would be very, very likely to come again. Now it''s just a matter of time, When will they find here again.


    There is no doubt that the alien soldiers, once they find the ruins of this spaceship, will send a large force to search. For any race, such ruins are undoubtedly very attractive. It is possible to find some technologies that have not been mastered, so if this happens, Ye Feng''s luck will disappear. He knows very well that it will be a disaster.


    But the problem is, even if they are sad again. This matter is also of no help to the current action. All of them must go. Keep going, otherwise, what else do they have? Plan B? No, except waiting for death, we can only move forward.


    Ye Feng didn''t decide to publish these things to other orcs. Although they all heard roughly the same news, the orcs rarely used their brains to think about their current situation. They only knew that their situation was very dangerous. That''s all. If Ye Feng explained everything clearly, Tell them that the current crisis may cause greater.


    Perhaps these orcs will be difficult to continue to act because of fear. Ye Feng needs them to maintain their action power, courage and morale. He doesn''t want them to become losers who dare not move because of fear. However, even so, Ye Feng knows that there is a drum in the hearts of the orcs who have no name behind him, They don''t know whether it''s right to follow him along the way, and whether they can really have a glimmer of vitality.

 Chapter 954

    They are just a group of people teased by fate and have to get together, which makes them very vulnerable. Maybe just a little thing can completely destroy their psychological defense. The future is unknown. We can only explore


    After a few hours of rest, mianqiang recovered some of the beasts of the original gods and embarked on the journey again. This time, because there was no tension like before, the forward speed was much faster than before. Moreover, due to the previous experience, when facing unknown animals and plants along the way, Leaf maple, they seem more handy. Moreover, with the progress, the things in their backpacks are not reduced, but many usable objects are added. Although some of them have not been developed for use, some things have found ways to use them. Because the handheld terminal in Ye Feng''s hand has records of this function, it has played a great role, Using these instructions, maple leaf can. Share the knowledge he found with the rest of the orcs. Although they are all clumsy, they can still understand Ye Feng''s introduction to these objects at such a tense and focused moment. These tools can play a role. Very practical role, some cutting devices, some. In brief, with the help of these small things, the journey is not so difficult. Of course, it is only relatively speaking. Every step forward has to pay a price. This is the dilemma they are facing at the moment. Although there has not been a staff reduction, Ye Feng knows that this situation will happen sooner or later. He doesn''t take any chances. He wants to do it now. It is an impossible challenge to bring everyone to the end safely. Ye Feng can only try his best to keep more people in good condition. If there is serious damage, Ye Feng can only ruthlessly discard the ORC. After all, taking him may cause more disasters.


    Ye Feng told the orcs what he thought to keep them focused and don''t suffer from uncontrollable injuries. After all, if you lose your arms and legs, such injuries may not be a big thing in other environments, but in the current environment, they are life-threatening.


    Dozens of orcs can''t stop and wait for a person to recover, but with an orc who can''t act by himself, it undoubtedly increases unnecessary risks in this dangerous ruins. Therefore, Ye Feng spoke out his ideas and warned his orcs that once someone encounters a similar situation, he will never have any exceptions. Make it clear in advance, at least when things happen, everyone will be prepared, and it won''t look too ugly, and such words can make the orcs them. Pay more attention to prevent yourself from encountering similar situations.


    This is a last resort. The critical moment can only be handled in an unusual way. This is Ye Feng''s helpless choice, his firm determination and his strong will. If he shows any timidity or weakness, he will put everyone in danger. At this time, he can''t help considering his own life and the lives of other orcs. Between the big evil and the small evil, Ye Feng didn''t want to choose, but at this time, he had no choice but to make his own judgment.


    Many times, having a choice is far more painful than not having a choice. It is because of all kinds of hesitation when faced with a choice that people are at a standstill and dare not take steps. This is the root of human inferiority. Few people can get rid of it, and those who get rid of it, without exception, have finally achieved success.


    Ye Feng knows his character and sometimes appears weak, so he has to force himself to play a strong look, which is far from himself, but at this moment, this mask can play a greater role, and the real him is of no help.


    Fortunately, the orcs are a single-minded race, and the hospital''s words are also in line with their values, so they didn''t react too much. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He worried that once the orcs united against themselves, the situation would be out of control. Everyone is on the verge of collapse, and once they choose to take it as an outlet, Ye Feng will die without a burial place at the first time. DiCaprio and tucker are absolutely unable to deal with the riots of dozens of orcs, and Ye Feng knows that these orcs. Always on the edge of riots. This violent gene is engraved in their blood and cannot be cured. It can''t be cured.


    Orcs are orcs, simple and pure, with one mind and violent nature. For them, thinking is not a necessity of life, but fighting is. They have a resistance gene in their bones, so that Ye Feng is always worried that he will become a thorn in the eye and flesh of these orcs. Once this happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng felt a headache. He not only had to worry about the possible danger, but also worried about whether the people under his hand would rebel. At the thought of this, he felt extremely tired and nervous. He had almost no time to take care of other things. He had forgotten how to recapture his human body, Maybe he shouldn''t have thought about it. His life is always on the verge of danger. Whether the human body is heavy or not is not important to him, at least not in the first place.


    Will Dick''s experimental building have turned into ruins? Ye Feng can''t guarantee it. He still hoped that the place would stay. After all, there was his human body and his past memory. If all this was destroyed, he didn''t know how to face it.


    Dick, that bastard will be angry with them. Even though they may have turned into a handful of loess at that time, no matter how coconut wind, maybe at least something can be left on the planet that will not be completely destroyed by these aliens.


    There is a long way to go. What will happen? No one can tell. Ye Feng only knows that now he must focus all his energy on achieving his current goal. He must lead the group of people behind him to finish the next journey. As for whether the result will be as he expected, he does not expect. He only knows that if he stops, he must meet death. It''s better to die on the way forward.


    As the next journey was much faster than before, Ye Feng and his team arrived at the planned journey ahead of time. When they arrived at the place he chose as the temporary rest place, the time was only a few hours longer than he expected. Ye Feng was relieved. At this time, they had passed about 1 / 3 of the journey, There are still two-thirds of the journey waiting for them, and one-third of the journey of Qian is very slow. Because there are too many dangers, they have not predicted, so they can only deal with them in embarrassment. However, after paying the cost of several people''s lives, they finally adapt to all this, Ye Feng had to lament that people''s ability to adapt to the limit in a crisis environment is really terrible.


    At the rest place he chose, everyone relaxed. Ye Feng chose this place as the rest place after careful consideration. First of all, this place has enough space. What was it used for here? Ye Feng can''t see it anymore. It seems to be a playground for some kind of sports. However, Ye Feng couldn''t understand. The description of this movement on the handheld terminal seemed to be that 50 people on both sides cut each other with weapons they could find. When there was only one person left, it was judged as victory. As for the rules, there were no rules. It was such a simple game. However, Ye Feng thought about it. Indeed, this game was very interesting whether to participate or play, At least it can completely release the pressure in the heart. There is no doubt that everyone in the crew of this transport ship sailing in the universe must endure long-term emptiness and loneliness. Therefore, it is normal to often hold such extremely violent games. In short, they have enough places to rest in this space.


    Moreover, the doors around the space can be controlled and closed by handheld terminals, that is to say, as long as one party wants, they can stay here without worrying about why people attack when they rest. And the most important thing is to stay here. The mood of roommates can be stabilized. They need this place that can keep absolutely safe. They need to eat and drink comfortably without guard. They need this to give them complete safety. Space for security. In fact, maple leaf also needs it.


    Everyone relaxed temporarily. They were scattered around this huge site. Ye Feng sat in a corner and watched all this. He felt a little incredible. He didn''t know why the aliens on this ship dedicated such a huge space to this sport. This may be the largest space on this ship. Except Cambridge.


    Ye Feng thought that even the space in Cambridge was not as big as here. It was so empty that there were even few sundries. They just cleaned it up and almost emptied it. Ye Feng sits in the corner against the wall. He keeps a distance from the people around him. Now he doesn''t want to say anything and don''t want to think about anything.


    These days'' trek has completely overdrawn him. Both physically and mentally, he just wants to stay quietly for a while. That''s it. Maybe the expression on his face showed his true thoughts, so the orcs didn''t bother her, or maybe the orcs didn''t know what to say to her. Even a little afraid of him. In short, no one came to talk to Ye Feng. They got together in groups and didn''t know what they were talking about. However, from the behavior of Ye Feng''s direction they secretly looked at from time to time, their topic center should still be around Ye Feng.


    In this regard, although Ye Feng is quite helpless, he can only pretend not to see himself sitting quietly, and his eyes rest his hands behind his head. Just how long will this life last. Ye Feng murmured. Damn it, I can''t stand it. But what? This is the damn life.


    Ye Feng wants to figure out how long he has stayed on this damn planet, but what makes him quite helpless is that he seems to have no concept of time. That''s it. How many days? There is no concept of how much has happened. He found himself thinking very slowly. Seems to have smelled a certain mental state, perhaps due to fatigue, Ye Feng, think about extreme fatigue, physical and mental fatigue.


    This time, the rest was not as short as a few hours as before. This time, Ye Feng fully let the group rest for nearly a day.

 Chapter 955

    During this period, Ye Feng has been thinking about the next action plan, but for him, it is his most important purpose to let them get enough rest at this time. In the next journey, is there a chance to find such a carefree rest? Ye Feng can''t promise. He can only use the opportunity to make all orcs recover to their best state, and then embark on the next journey. There is still 2 / 3 of the distance. Although this distance is twice as long as the distance they have traveled before, the risk is not as simple as doubling.


    The enemy may appear in the ruins at any time. The plan drawn up before such an idea seems so ridiculous now. Ye Feng has fully considered the impact of various factors, but the situation in front of him is much more complex and difficult than he imagined.


    There''s so much trouble, but it comes with it. Greater opportunity through the records of the comprehensive data of the handheld terminal, Ye Feng gradually found more things he can use, and those warehouses are adjacent, so as long as he can reach the original destination, he may only get a batch of powerful weapons and equipment. Although these things are not intended to cause casualties, if they are used properly, After some simple modifications, we can break out combat effectiveness enough to turn the war situation around.


    Of course, under the condition of his fully optimistic estimation, if he finds that there are no those things in the warehouse at that time, and even those things have been scrapped in the loss of years, he can''t find a place to cry. However, the plan has begun, and he has no reason to stop turning the gears, And they have to move into the unknown.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell others about the possibility of failure of the plan. Although it was very clear, he needless to say, and these people were also very clear, he still didn''t want to make it clear. He hoped to leave an imaginable space for each other. Although the space of direct imagination was not necessary, it could give a thing Ye Feng couldn''t refuse: hope.


    He knew that his words were very weak at the moment, and the orcs didn''t want to follow his instructions blindly. There is no doubt that orcs were killed under his command, and it is an inevitable result. Whenever there are Orc casualties, Ye Feng''s prestige is weakened. It plays less and less role. This has been reflected in the response of the orcs when giving orders, so Ye Feng can only pretend not to see it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. He can''t set an example. Doing so may lead to more serious consequences. He can only strive to maintain his dignity so that his words can still maintain a certain strength.


    But he knows that this situation is getting worse and worse. He must achieve his goal as soon as possible before he completely loses control. With the advance in the ruins, the thoughts of these orcs are also slowly changing. They begin to fear the unknown, wonder what they are doing at this time, and hesitate whether the road under their feet is worth risking their lives.


    Ye Feng saw all this, but he had nothing to do. He couldn''t give the orcs a picture cake. His previous promise was big enough, and he couldn''t give them a bigger dream. At this time, any language is weak, and only action can have a direct impact. Although the contact with the mutant orcs ends peacefully, no one knows whether they are the greatest threat, even without them and the existence of aliens, in the ruins of this spaceship, Whether there are other unknown forces and creatures they have not yet known, all of which are eating away the little confidence left in everyone''s heart.


    This is also true of maple leaf. He felt frightened, and she didn''t want to leave this seemingly safe place. That''s why they had such a long rest time. On the one hand, Ye Feng really wanted them to embark on the next journey and have a full rest before. On the other hand, Ye Feng himself didn''t want to leave this place easily. He also had fear and hesitated, but he had to. Strengthen your faith and even deceive yourself. Only in this way can you continue to deceive others.


    Nothing is certain. One thing is certain, that is, they will face more dangers and difficulties. The deeper into the ship, the greater the possibility of facing unknown risks. They can''t escape from each other at any time as before. They can escape from the previously explored areas. Once they embark on the next journey, they actually have no room to escape. There is only one road left to go forward, and there will be something waiting for them. No one will give answers, and even dare not imagine.


    It is for this reason that every Orc becomes extremely sensitive. There are fights between them from time to time, and even evolved into group fights. In the face of this situation, Ye Feng is also quite helpless. After stopping the riots, he did not scold the two sides involved in the incident. He knows that these are meaningless. What he can do is to appease everyone''s emotions as much as possible and keep them rational at a minimum.


    But even so, Ye Feng has been exhausted. He didn''t expect such a difficult thing to happen in advance. She had thought that as long as she paid more attention, the unremitting trek would reach the end, but now it all seemed too idealistic. Whether he can take dozens of orcs to the end of the plan, let alone others, even he has no confidence in himself.


    Sure enough, in the next journey, we still encountered some unexpected situations. Sometimes these situations seem so ironic. At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, these things should not exist. In a room, they found a strange machine. How tall and square is the machine, like a refrigerator. Ye Feng thought that this was a refrigerator for storing goods or food, so he asked an orc to open it. The orc cheered for a while and finally couldn''t find a way to open the device. He was tired of kicking the device with his foot, and then he suddenly disappeared.


    In retrospect, the orc should have been dragged directly into the machine. After he disappeared, the people around him were startled. They immediately surrounded and tried to turn on the machine. They could hear screams coming from the machine. It took a lot of effort. Finally, DiCaprio reluctantly found a way to turn on the machine. Then the beast gasped and fell out and almost choked to death.


    Later, after the data investigation in the handheld terminal, it was found that this kind of thing was originally a Petri dish, which was specially used to store some things that were easy to deteriorate or rot. If the method is not appropriate, the people who are locked in are likely to starve to death. In short, some similar devices often make some small accidents, which overwhelmed Ye Feng and others. In the end, they have gradually explored a routine before discovering a machine they have never seen, Ye Feng will first go to the handheld terminal to check whether there is any information about the machine, and then contact or touch it.


    After all, they can''t turn a blind eye to anything that can help. They can find more and more equipment and weapons, which is also of great help to their next journey.


    In this way, one-third of the journey has passed again. They have completed two-thirds of the whole journey, leaving only the last unexplored area. They can reach the end of the journey. When they got here, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. At least the difficulties he encountered were not as serious as he had imagined.


    Although several orcs were seriously injured, he was slightly relieved that the trap or enemy that threatened the whole team did not appear. He once again lamented that at the beginning, those aliens could catch Dick. Indeed, they were unique. Only a famous transport ship was so huge and had so many incredible technologies. It was really possible that they could catch Dick and catch him alive. However, they underestimated Dick''s madness. After killing all the people on the ship, he directly began to collect the ship and crash landed on the planet. Then a series of things happened.


    If the class escaped and didn''t kill the whole ship. Will the trend of history evolve into other fork roads? Ye Feng sometimes has such thoughts, but he also knows that with Dick''s bad character, he will never do that kind of thing. In other words, where is this old bastard now? Never mind him. He loves to die. Now he has no time to take care of other people''s comfort. He can only focus all his energy on what he is doing now


    ¡£ I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In the rest of the journey, a letter obviously felt the decrease of body surface temperature, and they were almost in an environment without light and lighting, so they had to rely on their equipment to provide light source illumination. This may be because this area of the spacecraft is considered to be the most damaged area in the spacecraft, because it should be the location of the power center, central control area and bridge. Dick must have taken care of it at that time, so the damage here is much more serious than those places they have experienced before, and there are almost no complete instruments or equipment here, Even the room was almost destroyed in a mess.


    Therefore, at this stage, maple leaf no longer requires great observation of things that can be recycled, because there is really nothing worth taking risks here. Picking up things here is risky and slightly small. Therefore, Ye Feng no longer ordered the orcs to walk and listen as before and collect materials. Everyone focused on the things that are already very difficult to walk.


    Due to the lack of light source lighting, and there are many sundries on the road, which has a great impact on their speed of action. Obstacles, so that their speed had to slow down, they could only grope and walk very well. Although it is not clear whether there are still creatures that can survive here in this harsh environment, Ye Feng did not give up his vigilance. There may not be a group of mutant orcs here, but there may be some strange creatures that can survive here. There is no doubt that these intruders are the best prey in the eyes of these creatures.

 Chapter 956

    He doesn''t want to be a Chinese meal or dessert for some carnivorous creature. The orcs under him also had the same idea. They looked nervous and nervous one by one. They had come here. If they lost their lives in this place, how far away from the end, it was too sad and even ridiculous, so the orcs were focusing on their actions at their feet.


    From time to time, there will be abnormal noises in the doors on both sides of the corridor, which will tighten everyone''s spirit every time. So far, however, there has been no comment. But no one takes chances. They know that one side will always come, but will appear when your spirit is most relaxed


    Even though he had made a lot of preparations in his heart, when he saw the group of alien soldiers, Ye Feng surprised them in a cold sweat. Of course, because they had detected that other life bodies were moving beside them, ye Maple had hidden in several corridor rooms. He watched carefully around him.


    There is no doubt that at first they thought that the creatures that were still a long distance away from them might be the mutant orcs or some other creatures, but when Ye Feng found that their action speed was too fast, he immediately realized that the situation might be more complicated than they thought, so he made a quick decision, Immediately let his orcs hide in groups in more than a dozen rooms in this corridor, and keep them quiet and try not to make any noise.


    Although it is not clear whether this will work, at least from the current situation, they do not seem to have been discovered by the other party. Also because the other party''s speed is very fast, so soon the moving light spots are far away from their position. Go in the other direction.


    However, Ye Feng had to explore. If the other party really thought they were alien soldiers, they must make plans as soon as possible, so after thinking again and again, he decided to reconnoiter with DiCaprio and advance in the direction of the disappearance of the light spots.


    This time, they learned the way of action of the previous mutant orcs, that is, they moved forward in the pipe at the head of the corridor. Although this speed was not fast, it took a little time because the other party stopped after reaching a certain point, maybe collecting tea and so on, Ye Feng and DiCaprio still came to the area where the light spots were located through the pipeline and peeped out through the cracks under their feet. Below them were the group of alien soldiers. The familiar body structure like insects and combat clothes like tights were the same as what they had seen before. It''s really the group of alien soldiers who act recklessly on this planet.


    Although their number is small. Ye Feng counted. There were only six aliens in the corridor. Plus several who might be scattered in other rooms, this group of alien soldiers might be about 10. These alien soldiers can definitely kill them. He didn''t take any chances. Ye Feng knew that it was easy for them.


    What did DiCaprio want to say to Ye Feng? Ye Feng quickly stopped his action. If he made any noise at such a close distance, he might arouse the vigilance of the enemy. He motioned DiCaprio not to make a sound with his eyes. He just put his eyes close to the gap to observe what the alien soldiers were doing, There is no doubt that the alien soldiers continue to search in this area, but judging from their conversation with each other, it seems that they don''t feel very nervous. Although they can''t understand what these alien soldiers are saying, without exception, if they are performing some important task, they won''t stand together in twos and threes, They talked to each other like chatting, and their actions could be seen. They didn''t seem to be aware of any danger, so Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief for the time being.


    If the other side has been aware of their existence, it will certainly attack on a large scale, not here like this. have nothing to do. Damn it, what''s going to happen? Ye Feng thought in his heart. Did the alien soldiers find here by chance, or did they start to search the area in an organized and planned way? If the latter is the case, it should not be an accident, but inevitable. Maybe there are several groups of such alien soldiers in the area who are patrolling and searching. If they are unlucky next time, What should I do if I touch them directly? In the surrounding area, there is almost no terrain that can flexibly deal with this situation. The corridors are narrow and long, and they are almost impossible. Escape effectively when being watched by the enemy.


    At that time, they must face the end of death. How to deal with this situation and how to avoid it? Now such problems fill Ye Feng''s mind, leaving him no time to take care of others.


    What do you want? Ye Feng hurriedly stopped the idea of birth. He looked back and stared at DiCaprio. He had been touching him just now, as if he wanted to tell something. DiCaprio looked at Ye Feng and pointed to the bottom. Ye Feng noticed that the alien soldiers under him had begun to act. They quickly disappeared into the corridor.


    Are we following up? Asked DiCaprio. Ye Feng thought and shook his head. We can''t keep up. Their main problem now is to go back and think about countermeasures. I must not let the other party find out my action. Let''s stay here for a while. We won''t leave here until it''s safe.


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio stayed here for a quarter of an hour. After confirming that no one was here, he left and carefully returned to his previous station. He was relieved that there was no danger. Tucker immediately came to ask about the situation. Ye Feng told him the information he had observed. Tucker immediately felt the crisis.


    The three of them discussed for a while and decided not to tell the situation to the other orcs. After all, it didn''t help the current situation. In addition to expanding the panic, Ye Feng naturally wanted to go. Ye Feng couldn''t think of a good way. He realized that there were only two choices in front of him. One was to get on the road as soon as possible before being discovered by the alien video. Arriving at destination 2, this is the original way back, but I left the area before I met the alien soldiers, but after thinking about it, I still can''t go the next way, so I can only continue to forge ahead.


    Huang Shuo:


    After returning to the previous location, Ye Feng asked everyone to start action immediately, but you must always pay attention to whether there are alien soldiers around. If they exist, you must bypass them as soon as possible. It is not clear whether these alien soldiers also carry devices to detect the movement of organisms. Generally speaking, they should have. But from the previous situation, they don''t seem to use these things. This should be regarded as the advantage of their better situation at present, but it is uncertain whether the other party will never use this equipment. Their technology is far higher than that of Ye Feng. Therefore, if the other party uses this equipment, their detection range should be much wider than that of Ye Feng. Before they are found, The other party may have noticed them, so the best way to act at this time is to act quickly, keep a distance from the other party, and don''t talk to each other. It''s simple to say, but it''s very difficult to carry out in practice. Because there is very little light in this area, it''s very difficult to take each step, How to move forward in an almost all black environment. This is a challenge for everyone.


    The stumbling forward speed must not be much faster, so Ye Feng looked anxiously at the route on the handheld terminal. He knew that their speed was too slow at this time, and they might meet the enemy at any time. If this happened, they could only beg the other party not to find them. Although the group of alien soldiers in the same environment must not walk smoothly, it is also clear that relying on some weapons and equipment environment, they can move quickly in this complex terrain. The other party''s mobility is not on the same horizontal line with their own side at all, so it is absolutely impossible to gain an advantage whether they fight or run.


    The best way is to avoid it. This can only rely on luck. Everything else can''t work at this moment. Only the favor of the goddess of luck can let them get through this crisis. It''s also clear that his luck has always been bad, but he hopes to let them get through this crisis safely this time. Don''t meet those alien soldiers.


    As he walked, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking about whether the purpose of these alien soldiers to the planet was the ship. Ye Feng didn''t know, but he vaguely felt that this might be the key to the problem. If those aliens knew that the planet was Dick''s mother, Ye Feng felt that this possibility was very small, Dick is not the kind of person who will casually tell others his home address. Although he is very careless in many aspects, he has done a good job in the security of his hometown. Therefore, at this time, it is thought that this group of alien soldiers will come to the planet, which may have nothing to do with him, But to find the ship stranded here for hundreds of years. If you think about it, many problems can be solved. Why are these alien soldiers. Combat effectiveness is so high, why is their scientific and technological level so high? There is no doubt that this is because they are such a powerful race, so they have such a powerful scientific and technological power. Only such a class can motivate them to arrest Dick, and Dick can tear open the defense system arranged by dick on the planet. It seems to be explained, That is, these concerned soldiers are looking for the ship that has been missing for hundreds of years. As for why they are looking for the ship, the reason may be. There are many aspects. On the one hand, I want to see what happened to the spacecraft recently. On the other hand, I also want to see that dick seems to have died in the cargo transported by the spacecraft. However, from the current situation, they should have answered the second question. After all, there are traces left by Dick everywhere on the planet, They must know the fact that Dick is still alive.

 Chapter 957

    Is there any other reason for this? Ye Feng doesn''t know. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about this problem. He only knows that these people are threatening. In any case, they must not take the planet, otherwise, death will become the only result. Moving towards the destination, this time Ye Feng did not choose any detour, but took the weapon and equipment formula in his right hand to open up a road.


    Although there is a lot of noise, Ye Feng knows that it is not the time to care about these things. He must reach his destination as soon as possible. Otherwise, the possibility of meeting those alien soldiers on the way is increasing every minute. It''s time to break the boat. Shrinking is absolutely impossible to break away from this situation. Therefore, Ye Feng decided to let the orcs dig the wall or room with the equipment collected in their right hand. They directly broke the wall or corridor and walked through it. This is also due to the fact that this place is between the internal areas of the spacecraft, In fact, they are only separated by metal. They use walls. As long as they break through the walls, they can come to another area. There is no particularly thick wall.


    There are no walls that take up special space, so their actions are much faster than moving along the corridor. After all, in such a complex area, moving along a straight line is far more convenient and faster than moving along a curve.


    Although Ye Feng worried that these noises would attract those alien soldiers every time he made huge noise, fortunately, no possibility of alien soldiers approaching has been found here. DiCaprio has been looking at the screen of the detector in his hand. Its spirit has been tense. It is worried that there will be points representing other creatures on the screen. Simply, there has been no other situation on the screen, which makes everyone avoid being forced to maintain the driving force to move forward. If they really find themselves surrounded by aliens, almost all the orcs have no confidence to fight one another, and they may collapse in an instant, Then they scattered and fled. If this happens, they will have to stare and die. The orcs didn''t know what had happened. They vaguely guessed the possible danger. After all, Ye Feng suddenly changed his course of action and became a little crazy. However, Ye Feng told them all the facts. Just as he thought before, telling people about these situations would only cause their panic and create a more dangerous situation, This is not the time to study these things. We must focus on the current action plan. Fear can be told to them later, and then let them fear slowly. Now we must fight every minute and stay away from the group of alien soldiers. Ye Feng doesn''t know where the destination of those alien soldiers is, but the direction they leave should not be the same as their purpose. In short, Although the purposes of the two sides may be different, no one can guarantee whether they will meet in this huge spacecraft, so we must hurry up and race against time.


    It has to be said that this situation is far from expected. Originally, I thought that the group of alien soldiers might search the hemorrhoid spacecraft, but it was not so fast, but it seems that he was too naive. Obviously, the alien soldiers did not find here by chance. They may be looking for it for a purpose, so after the three alien lives disappeared, Although they may not have transmitted the news, other aliens poured into the ruins of the spacecraft to search. From their fearless state, they should be very familiar with the area here, and this is in line with Ye Feng''s previous idea that the aliens on the missing spacecraft are actually the same race as those outsiders, They are a group of people.


    Ye Feng was curious that he could not access some data in the handheld terminal. After studying for a long time, Ye Feng finally found that his security level may be too low. He can only use some information materials that can be used by the public. He can''t query the materials that need to be verified a little. There are many kinds of materials in this handheld terminal, but unfortunately, he can''t explore the whole picture of these materials. He can only understand some general information, That''s it.


    It should be determined by some kind of information security system. In short, Ye Feng can''t provide a password representing the security level, so he can only browse some surface information. This information has been digested enough, but he can''t do it now if he wants to understand the original appearance of the whole thing and the secret of the spacecraft, But Ye Feng thinks that maybe the alien soldier can do it.


    The situation has become more and more complicated, which makes Ye Feng unbearable. However, he knows that he must persist at this time. If he collapses, his people will also collapse. He must carry these secrets forward. He has no room to retreat. At this moment, he is hundreds of meters away from the enemy. Maybe he will meet at the next intersection, But all this is still unknown. In this almost invisible space, they are racing against time. We have to do our best to survive.


    Ye Feng has experienced this tense moment countless times before he knows that as long as he persists, there will always be light. If he gives up now, everything will be in vain. At this time, he has no way out. He must move forward and forge ahead. If there is any way out, he will not choose such a dangerous action to prove that he knows that the enemy makes suicidal noise around and breaks down walls and doors to move forward, but he has no choice, right now, right now, He must lead these people on the trek to their destination.


    Ye Feng has no time to take care of it now. Whether it''s a mutant orc, an alien soldier or any other dangerous thing in front of him, just let it go. At this moment, there''s no way out. It''s a big deal to fight face-to-face and die.


    As the saying goes, what you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of. This was the first thought in Ye Feng''s mind when he officially met aliens. At that time, they were not far from the warehouses at the end, but when the aliens suddenly appeared from the corner, Ye Feng''s surprise only lasted for a short time. He seemed to have expected that a similar situation might occur, so the surprise came and went quickly.


    However, the orcs behind him were not as calm as Ye Feng. They suddenly burst out screaming, and then ran back like a group of schoolchildren who were about to be beaten. Maybe those aliens were shocked that they would meet orcs in the ruins, so they didn''t attack at the first time, but were stunned, as if they wanted to see their faces clearly, Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng ran directly to a room next to him without hesitation, and then he jumped into the pipe above his head through the sundries in the room.


    In fact, because it played an exemplary role, almost most orcs chose the same approach. They all wanted to escape here through pipes on their heads and ceilings. Ye Feng didn''t care about Gu Xia''s situation. After all, he couldn''t protect himself at this moment. However, after he ran away for a distance, he found that several orcs were behind him. At least DiCaprio and three orcs he couldn''t name kept close behind him. Ye Feng saw DiCaprio''s familiar face, The panic in his heart was temporarily reduced a little. Instead of stopping to have a dialogue with the recipients behind him, he turned his head and continued to crawl rapidly in the pipeline.


    From time to time, you can hear screams and battle students from afar. Ye Feng can only bite his teeth and pay no attention to it. He knows that even if he breaks away from this pipe and goes down to help the orcs, the result is just the same death.


    The number of those alien soldiers was not large. Although they only met face-to-face, Ye Feng was able to remember their number. It seemed that there were only two or three alien soldiers, and the number was very small. Although it was not clear whether there would be other alien soldiers in the shadow through the fuzzy light.


    Now these problems are no longer the key. The key is how they can escape from this group of alien soldiers. There seemed to be a sound of catching up below. Ye Feng didn''t dare to listen carefully. After all, he must keep moving fast now. It''s very difficult to exercise in this narrow pipe. However, at the time of life and death crisis, Ye Feng broke out with extraordinary physical strength and endurance.


    He was followed by three orcs, who also fought hard and followed Ye Feng''s action. No one wanted to die here, so in the face of the fear of death, everyone burst out with amazing physical strength. Originally, the size of orcs was very large. If they move in this narrow pipeline, it will inevitably cause inconvenience. But at this moment, I can''t manage so much. Even if I resist the physical pain, I still try my best to squeeze forward in the narrow space.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how long they had fled. In a word, in the almost completely dark pipe, they kept making noises and causing bumps. If the other party followed them all the time, it would be easy to find their location. It seems that due to the small number, the group of alien soldiers didn''t follow Ye Feng all the time, Until there was no sound except the sound of crawling in the pipe. Ye Feng then slowed down. As he continued to move forward, he listened attentively. There were no other sounds around. After making sure that there were no other sounds except their own, Ye Feng finally stopped.


    When the orcs behind him saw him stop, they immediately stopped their action and stared at him one by one, with very nervous expressions.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what should we do now?" DiCaprio looked frightened.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng gasped, "who knows what to do now? We can only take one step at a time. Damn it, we may never meet again if we are separated from other people." Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest joy in his heart. He felt extremely confused about his escape.


    Why things always turn into this situation and become so difficult. At this moment, God played a big joke on him. Just as they were about to reach their destination, they happened to meet a large group of alien soldiers. Recently, why did the instrument that could detect the position of these alien soldiers suddenly fail? No warning was given.

 Chapter 958

    Ye Feng thought about it. Maybe these alien soldiers are finally serious. They may have used some weapons and equipment that can hide their whereabouts. In short, meeting these enemies was within Ye Feng''s expectation, but he didn''t expect that the goddess of destiny would be so cruel. He let them meet when they were about to achieve their goal.


    Perhaps this is the true meaning of life. Only real cruelty can happen. To tell the truth, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do now. He is numb to all this. For all the difficulties and changes he has encountered recently, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to think at this time. He only knows that this kind of thing can''t predict when and where it will happen, Drag you into the abyss of despair.


    It seems that the expression on Ye Feng''s face is very ugly, so DiCaprio and several other orcs did not disturb Ye Feng''s meditation. Ye Feng is grateful for this. He really doesn''t have the strength to discuss these things at this moment. For him, the situation has reached a point where he can''t be worse. He can only continue this empty state, because he doesn''t know what to do.


    Is this the kind of time when you can win if you stick to it? Of course not. Now it''s a crisis of life and death. Besides, those scenes are meaningless. What should I do? Just in the face of a few alien soldiers, all these hard-working things have been completely destroyed. Is this their fate? So miserable, so inferior, there is no possibility of success.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart has been completely filled with despair. He doesn''t want to do anything and think about anything. He just wants to sit quietly without anyone to disturb her and let ya immerse herself in this grief without any resistance.


    If there is only one person, he may have completely fallen into despair at this time, but fortunately, at least he is not alone and DiCaprio is still with him. DiCaprio also saw the strange state of Ye Feng at the moment.


    "Are you okay, brother Ye Feng..."


    "Nothing." Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to talk now. He just wanted to sit quietly. At this moment, there are no words to describe his mood. No one can easily get out of this blow when he encounters such a big change when he is about to reach the end.


    Although Ye Feng usually looks like an optimist, he has always been a pessimist, so the impact of such a blow on him is far greater than it seems.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what should we do next? Give me an idea," said one of the unknown orcs. Ye Feng slowly turned his head and looked at him without any waves in his eyes. "Why must I make up my mind? Do I owe you anything?" the ORC was asked by Ye Feng, and suddenly seemed at a loss. He hesitated to say a word, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. He looked at DiCaprio like asking for help.


    "Brother Ye Feng, don''t say such words. You usually make up your mind." DiCaprio also expressed the same expression.


    "No, I don''t want to make any decisions." Ye Feng shook his head. "I don''t have any ideas now. You have only a dead end to follow me. Now go separately. Maybe you can have some vitality. You all go. Let''s not wait for death together."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, DiCaprio and the other three orcs looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say and do at this time. I only know that Ye Feng''s state is very strange at the moment. Maybe he has been hit and completely lost his ability to think.


    Faced with this situation, DiCaprio and the other three orcs did not talk, but exchanged eyes with each other. Then they were silent. They sat not far from Ye Feng. In the completely dark pipe, only the sound of breathing was heard clearly. The rest were silent.


    It''s not only Ye Feng who doesn''t want to talk. In fact, no one has the idea of talking. At this moment, where will his destiny go? The performance is clear, only confusion is in their hearts, so at this time, Ye Feng is not qualified to play a child''s temper. Everyone is facing the same situation and struggling in this situation, but the orcs are much stronger than Ye Feng imagined, but they don''t feel sorry for themselves, or say something meaningless. They still sit down and recover their strength honestly, Prepare for the next difficulties.


    So he sat quietly for several hours, during which almost no one made any noise. Ye Feng finally relieved his despair. The stubborn element in his heart once again prevailed, and he decided not to sit here and die. It''s not his character to sit and wait for death. Even if he wants to die, he has to take others on his back and go to hell together. That''s what Ye Feng will do.


    Ye Feng looked awkwardly at DiCaprio''s direction. The orcs all closed their eyes, as if they were closing their eyes. He coughed gently. Dicabrio opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye Feng, have you had a good rest?"


    Ye Feng nodded awkwardly and then pointed to the channel; "We''d better find a safer place. It''s not the way here. Let''s go."


    DiCaprio and the other three orcs nodded. Take your luggage and follow Ye Feng. Several people crawl forward in the pipe for a while. Dicabrio used the instrument in his hand to determine whether there were other creatures around. Although it was clear that this kind of thing might not work on the group of aliens, it could at least play a role of comfort. After careful search, they finally chose a station and thought it was safe, and then went down from the pipeline to the ground. Several people hid in a narrow room.


    This room seems to be a sundry room. There are many sundries in it. After cleaning out these sundries, several people closed the door tightly and hid here. They cut a hole in the ceiling above their heads in advance and built a simple ladder. In case of emergency, they can climb up the ladder immediately to escape.


    After all this, several people fell to the ground and were exhausted. They ate food silently to supplement their lost physical strength. They had no desire to communicate with each other. It may be that the expression on Ye Feng''s face eased a little, and DiCaprio seemed to cheer up a lot. Several orcs were still trembling. Ye Feng had to say that it was rare to see such an expression on the orc''s face, but he didn''t have any impulse to laugh at the moment.


    Finally, they found a safe place, and several people gradually calmed down. Although they don''t know what other situations people have encountered, when they think they can escape, the rest of the orcs still have a certain chance to escape from there. After all, they don''t meet many alien soldiers, only a few, Perhaps if the orcs were organized to resist together at that time, perhaps the result would not necessarily be total destruction.


    However, in that narrow space, the advantage in the number of people can not be reflected in that. Two or three orcs in the corridor can hardly walk side by side, that is to say, in fact, only the first few orcs will be for the group of alien soldiers, so it is very likely that all people will be killed after a round of volley. This is logical.


    So Ye Feng didn''t feel any regret that the first time he and other orcs saw the alien soldiers and the first reaction was to turn around and run. If they stayed there and fought hard with the group of alien soldiers, it was guaranteed that the two or three alien soldiers would pack dozens of them.


    And I don''t know whether the number of alien soldiers hidden in the dark is really only two or three. If there are other alien soldiers, they will be destroyed. In short, it is a happy thing to be able to escape. Although it is not clear whether other soldiers ran out like them, they may have a greater hope of escape in that kind of environment.


    Although this idea seems ridiculous now, in Ye Feng''s view, he can only think like this. It''s meaningless to think about those negative thoughts and relax his mood. At least he''ll have a better time. As for whether they will be chased and killed by alien soldiers, it''s not something he can think about now.


    Since the instruments that detect them don''t work, it''s up to fate. DiCaprio seems to have the same idea. He has put down the device he always holds in his hand. It had been fiddling with the device before, trying to find out the cause of its sudden failure. Finally, it found that the device did not fail, but could not detect the signal sent by the alien soldiers.


    It''s also normal. If you can identify the location of high-level and high-tech alien soldiers with this simple device in your hand, it''s incredible to think about it. It''s just a moment of luck to be able to do it before. When the situation develops normally, this thing will become junk and can''t play any role in avoiding danger.


    The other three orcs trembled and crowded together. They looked back and forth at DiCaprio and Ye Feng''s faces. They didn''t speak. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They knew that the only hope of living now could only be placed on the two heavy people in front of them.


    Although it is not clear what to do next, they can only rely on the actions of these two people. If these two people don''t take any action and just stay here to die, they have no other way. After all, in this completely strange area, except Ye Feng can avoid strong and can''t find a way, others can''t do this at all. This is why Ye Feng is so desperate at the moment. It''s difficult to leave here if he knows better, He is likely to throw himself into the net, so he has no hope of finding other orcs.


    Even so, the three lucky orcs followed them after all, so the three orcs haven''t completely given up. I hope they know that all their hopes are pinned on Ye Feng. If Ye Feng can cheer up and move on, they may still have a line of vitality.

 Chapter 959

    Having said that, the three orcs did not know how to cheer up Ye Feng who looked like frost eggplant. They wanted to say something, but found that the language was so scarce. The words in their heads seemed to have no effect, which would only make the atmosphere more embarrassing. Moreover, they could see that ye Feng was very upset at the moment, If you disturb him now, it may be counterproductive. In short, the three orcs look at Ye Feng tremblingly and look at DiCaprio from time to time. They dare not speak like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Ye Feng actually sees their reactions in his eyes, but he is really not in the mood to pay attention to them now. He doesn''t even want to talk to DiCaprio. At this moment, he is completely disillusioned and doesn''t have any ideas in his heart. He stared blankly at the route on the shimmering screen of the handheld terminal and wanted to eat their position at the moment. After a careful look, they didn''t go far. After all, they moved slowly in the pipeline, and they even walked back, not far. In other words, the alien soldiers are likely to be nearby, but even thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t make any waves. All he thought was that all this was coming to an end, and all his efforts finally achieved nothing.


    It may be inappropriate to describe Ye Feng''s feeling at the moment with all his thoughts lost. He simply has no desire. Whether he went on or came up with other ways to get out of this area, it made no sense to him. He had had enough of this exile life of being chased and fled. He had never experienced such a long and intense journey before.


    Although he always entered into all kinds of dangerous situations before, it won''t take long because of his ability to turn defeat into victory and survive, but this time is different. He can''t remember when he last slept safely? All this happened too fast, and now it seems that it has happened too long. He has developed this sense of tension and can''t stand this sense of powerlessness. All he wants is to have a good sleep without guard. At the moment, this desire is so far away, Ye Feng knew that he was doomed to failure from the moment he was involved in the war. He just wanted to resist before he died, but in fact, he didn''t even intend to give him the chance to resist.


    In that case, embrace fate. Since the goddess of luck is on the opposite side of me this time, what else can I fight against fate? Since the final outcome is always a word, failure is always a result of death, then accept it. If you accept it, there will be no pain. Struggling, wandering, confused, helpless, negative interests will leave me, isn''t it death? It is estimated that I have experienced countless times. Although the previous experience will eventually pull me back to the real world, this time is different. This time, I can safely enter the world of the dead. Maybe it''s a good thing without the human body. Ye Feng smiled bitterly. If his body was human, he would experience the process of death countless times. He didn''t know whether the alien soldiers had the weapons that could annihilate them in one fell swoop and completely inhibit the rebirth of their self-healing ability, but even if they did, they should find this way after groping for a while, that is to say, If ye Feng is still a human body, he will bear more hardships.


    Blessing and misfortune come together. In this series of failures, perhaps this is the only thing that can make Ye Feng smile bitterly. From this point of view, he was so eager for the human body and seemed so ridiculous. When people look at things from different angles, they will have different views and different understandings. At this moment, Ye Feng is at the lowest point of his life. Looking at his previous choices and ideas, he just wanted to smile bitterly and sigh that he was such a vulgar person, Being tied by fate, I have no idea of breaking free, and I don''t even know that I have firmly become a prisoner of fate.


    Perhaps this is life. Ye Feng wants to wander the Jianghu for decades, gain a lot and lose a lot. However, in the end, he dies alone on a planet and is killed by a group of enemies he doesn''t know.


    He thought about his own death, and he imagined many times. He imagined that he would be chased by his enemies, die, die in an unknown ditch, and even die in a hospital bed like ordinary people, but this outcome and this way of death was really beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that he would die on the orc planet regarded as his second hometown, And died in the hands of a group of sudden aliens.


    Fate is so ruthless. In the countless previous adventures, he and Dick have experienced similar dangers countless times, but they have finally saved themselves from danger, so that Ye Feng has an illusion that he can''t die in other places outside the earth. However, the facts have proved that this idea is ridiculous. He is indeed going to die in this planet he was very familiar with Like a back garden on the planet. Without his friends and family, he was just a few big orcs, and he had been frightened.


    Thinking that after his death, the body can only rot in this place - and strictly speaking, this is not even his body. His body has already been buried - Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had no strength to ask the goddess of fate why he wanted to give him such a ridiculous ending and why he wanted a devastating blow when his plan was about to succeed? He has no such idea. At the moment, everything is not important to him. What matters is that she is a person abandoned by her life.


    Looked at dicabrio next to him. Ye Feng suddenly thought that he had known the orc for several years. It''s not long. It''s impossible to stay more for a year, two years, or three years. Although he stayed on the planet for a long time, he calculated carefully that it might be less than half a year. He didn''t expect that this would be his place to sleep forever.


    On his first day here, will he think that this is the place where his life will end? Ye Feng thought. No, my heart was full of anger at that time. I didn''t think at all. I didn''t expect that the goddess would suddenly show him her sharp fangs. I didn''t expect that he would suffer such a big blow here.


    But in fact, when you think about it now, everything is already doomed. At the moment he met Dick, it was doomed to such a tragic outcome. Dick has said countless times that all people related to him will eventually die. Ye Feng has heard and experienced many words, and always thought that similar situations would not happen to him, He is a special person, but in fact, no one is special. Some just come sooner or later.


    I don''t know if the old bastard knows that his back garden has become someone else''s territory and has been completely destroyed by these aliens. Maybe he doesn''t care about it at all. Ye Feng thought with a bitter smile, what is important for Dick? Ye Feng has never found out. It seems that for the old bastard, the world is just his playground. He can play any game without worrying about the consequences. Maybe he has the ability to do such unreasonable and lawless things, but in the end, fate will reach out to him, Pull him down from his position.


    Perhaps he has experienced such a thing. Ye Feng thought again. After all, this Dick is not the dick in his world, but the dick who escaped from other parallel worlds. Perhaps it is because he can''t resist the counterattack of fate that he makes such a move to occupy the magpie''s nest, come to this world and kill Dick who originally belongs to this world, Then dominate the universe.


    Damn it, it doesn''t make any sense to think about it now, Ye Feng thought again. Wherever Dick is at this time, whether he knows what is happening on this planet or not. There is no doubt that he can''t provide any help. Ye Feng is gone. I hope Dick will suddenly appear in front of him like magic and say to her, everything is over. I have trained your body. You can go home after transmitting your consciousness. This situation is said to appear in Ye Feng''s mind countless times, He rejected it countless times because he knew that giving hope to a person was the greatest torture. Giving yourself hope is the most meaningless act in pain.


    It doesn''t make any sense. What this move brings is only greater pain and subsequent emptiness. Now we must focus on the current situation, but what can we do now? Ye Feng looked at DiCaprio and the other three trembling orcs. There were only five of them. There was no good fruit to eat whether they met the mutant orcs or those alien soldiers. Even when a large group of orcs saw them left alone, they were likely to kill them directly, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether all this will happen, but in his despair at this time, any situation will slide in a worse direction.


    I don''t know how many people can escape from those alien soldiers. Damn it, even if they escape, there is no way to gather them together, and even if they gather together, what''s the use? Once they meet the enemy, they will still be torn apart. Damn it, should we continue to go to the warehouse or turn around to find a way out of this area? Ye Feng thought and looked at the handheld terminal in his hand. He didn''t know what to do next. If he moved towards the original goal, the distance was not a problem. The problem was that what to do if he met an alien soldier again? Five of them didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    But if he turned around and walked back, Ye Feng thought about escaping from here, maybe he couldn''t hide as he wanted. After all, the terminal in his hand only stored the structural diagram of the ship, and didn''t tell him where to get outside. Maybe the group of alien soldiers had held several gaps into the ruins of the ship, but he knew nothing about it. He knows little about this information.

 Chapter 960

    If he is allowed to return along the original road and cross the whole ship, if he escapes from the exit where they come in, the journey is too long. No one can guarantee what will happen during the journey. Moreover, with their state, it is impossible for him to complete this journey with only five people, and he is on the return journey, This will put a heavy pressure on everyone''s heart. For this, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to return the same way.


    But in addition, what should I do if I find a way out? How should it be implemented? Ye Feng has no plan in his mind. He wanders aimlessly in the spacecraft, which brings greater risks. Now he is unable to face any enemies. Even those like meat have made him tired. Now he has no energy and physical strength to deal with the possible dangers.


    So what should we do now? In fact, he was very tangled. He didn''t know what choice to make. After thinking about it, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to DiCaprio. DiCaprio was stunned and looked at him. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He just pointed to a small part beside Caprio, which was like a screw. Dicabrio threw it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng grabbed it and looked at the part.


    Due to the different wear and tear on both sides of the part, Ye Feng took it in his hand and looked at it for a while, then threw it into the air like a coin. With a snap, he pressed the part under his palm and thought that if it was the front, he would continue to move forward. If it was the back, he would return the same way, that''s all.


    He opened his palm and looked at the front and back of the parts and found that they were facing up. Damn it, Ye Feng cursed in his heart. He knew that she was unwilling to accept any result, but he gave the multiple-choice question to fate and asked his head to make a choice for himself. Since fate let him move on, that''s all he had to do, Ye Feng made up his mind to stand up from the ground and look at the rest of the orcs.


    "Well, let''s move on. Anyway, no matter which direction we go, it''s a dead end. It''s better to see if we can find the agricultural armor in the plan after paying so much price. Even if we can''t manipulate them, it''s good to have a look. What''s your opinion? Come with me or say goodbye?"


    Several orcs looked and seemed hesitant. DiCaprio directly stood up and followed Ye Feng. "Of course I''m going with you, brother Ye Feng."


    It didn''t have any hesitation. Seeing dicabrio and Ye Feng working, it went out. Sanming orcs immediately stood up, packed up their equipment and walked in their direction. The action is beyond words. Of course, it''s better to follow behind Ye Feng at this moment. Even if he is leading them to jump into the fire pit, at least someone will lead them.


    In fact, everyone knows that in the ruins of this spaceship, whether walking with the big army or walking alone, the outcome is the same. It doesn''t matter who kills you. After all, this is a dangerous place. It''s possible to be killed by anyone, and even a stone on the side of the road may kill you. After figuring this out, there is no difficulty in making a choice. After all, I have given up, so there is nothing to tangle with. The big deal is to die. With such an idea, five people are eating and embarking on the journey.


    Since they used to act in the pipeline, this way may be cleaner and safer, so this time they also chose the same way to linger in the pipeline. Fortunately, they were guided by the route of the handheld terminal in sale. Although the speed of moving forward is not fast, it is not slow, because there is no accumulation of foreign matters in the pipeline, which hinders the speed of moving forward, In fact, he didn''t slow down much, and he didn''t have to worry about the possibility of meeting alien soldiers or other enemies, so he was in a much better mood.


    During the operation, several people did not communicate. On the one hand, they were worried that too little voice would lead to unnecessary trouble. On the other hand, they were really not in the mood to communicate. Now they can live more and earn every minute, so everyone''s mood is extremely calm. But they are also extremely desperate. This sense of despair is filled around them, leaving them no time to take care of others. In order to try not to make a sound, their range of action in the pipeline can be as small as possible. It''s clear that this will not help. After all, those alien soldiers can detect them in advance with high-tech equipment, but it can at least calm their hearts. It''s also a kind of psychological comfort.


    Ye Feng deliberately bypassed the area where the group of alien soldiers had appeared and made their journey a little farther. However, the other orcs had no opinion about it. After all, they can stay away from the enemy, only from the enemy. If you run into the muzzle of a gun, you can''t do it or not. Perhaps the enemies have left this area and gone to other places, but even so, they still stay away from the areas where they have appeared before. Ye Feng even thought that perhaps after so many hours, the group of alien soldiers have separated from this area and returned to inform others of the information they have received, Maybe they''ll take the bodies of the orcs too. Go and ask them why they are here. No matter what happened, Ye Feng sincerely hopes that they can leave this area, leave this dangerous place of right and wrong, and go back to their camp and stay in their spaceship.


    Although he felt funny about such a childish idea, it was also the belief support that Ye Feng could stick to his action. Even if there was a slightest possibility, he still didn''t want to sit and wait for death. For him, the goddess of destiny always teased him. He was very open. Even if he was suddenly killed by the enemy in the process of moving forward, he recognized and even longed for the feeling of dying in ignorance. If he didn''t face it, there would be no fear. In this way, it may be a good way to die, at least it''s much better than watching the enemy raise a butcher''s knife to himself.


    It was on their way to the end that Ye Feng met the changed orcs again. At that time, he heard some conversations coming from below. Ye Feng immediately stopped his action, and then looked down through the gap in the pipe. Sure enough, it was a large group of changed orcs who had dealt with them before. Ye Feng couldn''t tell whether these changed orcs were the group that communicated with him, However, she vaguely remembered the patterns and colors on these people''s cloak, so she could roughly determine that it was the group of mutant orcs who had met them before.


    Although he couldn''t understand what they said, it seemed that they were arguing fiercely. Ye Feng thought about it and decided to meet them. After all, he had nothing to lose at this time, so he talked with DiCaprio behind him and kept them still. When he fell down in the corridor alone, The several changed orcs heard the sound, turned their heads and looked at him in silence one by one, took up their weapons, and Ye Feng immediately raised his arms to indicate that he was in no danger. He stood in situ and watched the changed orcs in front of him.


    The other party seemed to have an impression of him, so they didn''t shoot immediately. Instead, they made eye contact with each other, and then came out of the team. A mutant Orc familiar to Ye Feng - the one who had communicated with him. Ye Feng was relieved to see it, and then he began to communicate with it.


    "Have you met those enemies?"


    The mutant Orc nodded.


    "Our troops were almost wiped out by them," Ye Feng said. "Although it is not clear whether others escaped, I don''t think there is much hope."


    The mutant Orc ordered a little more.


    "What are you doing here? Are you really looking for enemies?"


    "That''s right," said the mutant ORC. "The enemy is looking for it and can''t find it."


    "Then you are really lucky," said Ye Feng with a bitter smile. "I don''t want to find them, but I just want to avoid them, but I bumped into them. You can''t find them if you want to find them. This is really a joke of fate."


    The mutant orcs did not speak.


    "They are very dangerous. You can''t solve any problem if you find them. There are at least a dozen alien soldiers in this area, so I advise you to go back to your territory and find a quiet place to hide." after Ye Feng said that, he planned to find something to cushion your feet and return to the pipeline.


    The mutant Orc looked, turned and talked with his companions behind him, and then shouted, "come with us."


    Ye Feng stopped and looked back at it: "what''s the point of being with you? I''m dead everywhere anyway. I''m with you


    Together, there will be no change. "


    "At least better than you acting alone."


    "I''m not acting alone. I have several companions. Although we don''t have much strength, we want to go to the end of the plan. Now we''ve reached this point. It''s meaningless to give up action. Just go on. Maybe we can see what the things in the warehouse are like before we die."


    "Warehouse, what warehouse?"


    "It''s just a warehouse for some mecha equipment." Ye Feng replied casually, "OK, bye, you go and help yourself."


    "We have taken away the things in the warehouse."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng looked back. "They have been taken away by you."


    "Yes, it was taken away by our grandparents. We have lived here for hundreds of years. So we took away almost everything that can be used in this area."


    "When you talk, you suddenly shed a lot."


    "I''ve always been able to communicate fluently, but I just don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Well, it''s true. In other words, when we arrived at the end, we couldn''t get anything, just an empty warehouse, right? Yes, that''s right. We took away all the things that can be used, and those that can''t be used are just some junk. Damn, since that''s the case, our plan was nothing from the beginning It''s meaningless. It''s really meaningless to die so many people. If you don''t know the situation here, you rush in. This is inevitable. OK, there''s nothing to say. It seems that I can only go for you. I''ll call my companions down later. "


    Ye Feng told DiCaprio and the other orcs about the situation. They were stunned, and then realized that there was no other choice but to follow the changed orcs, so there was no discussion and debate.

 Chapter 961

    After communicating, they decided to follow the group of changed orcs and move towards an unknown place. Even if there was no handheld terminal in their hands, the group of changed orcs were unimpeded in this area. Even the almost dark environment could not stop them from moving forward. In order to keep up with them, Ye Feng suffered a lot, Even if they take steps recklessly, the subconscious will still slow them down. Even if the other party slows down, Ye Feng still hit a scar in order to keep up with them


    I don''t know how many hours I walked. When I finally reached the end, Ye Feng was too tired to think. He only knew that this journey was very long. As for the end, there was nothing strange. It was just darkness. Although his eyes had adapted to this darkness, all objects were still vague and at a loss.


    It seems to be an open area. It can hear some sounds. I don''t know what made it. Then the mutant orcs began to chatter. For their language, Ye Feng can only understand a little, but can''t understand the meaning. After that, the orc who had communicated with him took them to a corner. After they settled down, they disappeared. I don''t know how long they sat in this corner. Ye Feng and DiCaprio didn''t communicate, but just sat quietly in the dark.


    After a few hours, a mutant Orc finally approached them. Among them, the one who had passed through ye fenggou several times before threw several pieces of equipment to Ye Feng and some food, and then turned away. Although it was not clear what the other party meant, Ye Feng also had a peace of mind, Keep your energy here.


    He sat without any action and didn''t want to explore any problems. Although his mind was in chaos, there was almost no thirst for knowledge, which was a novel experience for him. Generally speaking, various problems always popped up in his mind one by one, and curiosity usually drove him to make some unconventional behaviors, But now he didn''t want to do anything. Even if he sat like this, he felt very tired.


    Maybe he fell asleep in a daze. When he was woken up, Ye Feng found DiCaprio close to him and touching him with his arm.


    "What happened?" he asked vaguely.


    DiCaprio shook his head and motioned him not to speak. Ye Feng listened and found that there was indeed a rumbling sound. Although it was not loud, it was becoming louder and louder from far to near. He immediately became energetic. It was obviously the sound of machine operation. Did the group of alien soldiers find here.


    After thinking about it, it should not be. After all, this is the nest of the mutant orcs. If so, there should be more noise around, but there are almost no other sounds except the closer and closer mechanical sound, which shows that all these are under the control of the orcs in the university hospital. What is the roar of the machinery? Where did it come from?


    Ye Feng struggled to stand up and looked in the direction of the sound. Vaguely, he saw a light, which seemed to be a lantern hanging in the air. After a few minutes, the sound became louder and louder, and the light became clearer and clearer. When Ye Feng looked, he found that it was a mechanical device more than two people high. One of them, a mutant orc, standing in the cabin of a similar cockpit, is controlling the machine. The machine is composed of two tracks and can move freely in complex terrain. Although it looks heavy, in fact, it is not slow to move, and can adapt to complex terrain. It''s true.


    Ye Feng, he suddenly knew what this kind of thing was. As like as two peas in the database of handheld terminals, the machine models that she displayed are similar to the ones in the video. Although they look a bit old, they are indeed those things. It seems that the mutant orcs have turned the spacecraft ruins into their own back gardens, and almost all the things they can use have been found. Think about it. Even if you''ve been idling away for hundreds of years, you''ll always completely and thoroughly search this area. They are the real owners here.


    Ye Feng suddenly became interested in how they killed the alien soldiers before. He had not thought about how all this happened before, and there were any ways in it. But at this moment, he suddenly thought that if the mutant Orc had successfully killed the alien soldiers, Then why not ask how they did it.


    Although these mutant orcs are very strong and brave, the gap between them and normal orcs is not as big as it seems. After all, they are just a group of orcs, but they have evolved in a special environment. Since they can kill alien soldiers, it means that ordinary orcs should not be too far apart, They are exactly how they do it.


    Ye Feng has fought with those powerful enemies several times, and he knows this very well. Those soldiers'' individual combat ability is beyond imagination. If they want to confront them head-on, ten or eight ordinary orcs may not be able to do it. In that case, how do these mutant orcs do it.


    After telling the question in your heart to the mutant orc, then the mutant ORC. The expression on his face changed a little. Ye Feng didn''t understand the meaning in his time. After a while, he reacted. It was a bitter smile. According to its explanation, Ye Feng gradually understood the original appearance of the whole incident. In fact, when he found the alien soldiers, he was not in a large group of mutant orcs, so he did not encounter the disaster of extinction. The team composed of seven mutant orcs happened to meet several alien soldiers on the way to patrol the area, The two sides immediately started fighting. According to the only mutant Orc who escaped back, the battle was one-sided to the aliens from the beginning. Their strength was too strong. Just one face-to-face encounter has lost three people. The remaining four mutant beasts knew that they would never be able to deal with this situation, so they immediately scattered birds and beasts and fled in different directions.


    It was lucky, so it was not caught, because the total number of alien soldiers was only three. It was the fish caught. Almost the bodies of the other orcs who fled in other directions were found and undoubtedly killed. However, the body of an alien was found next to the body of a mutant ORC.


    The alien''s body was burned on the spot instead of being examined. Moreover, because the equipment on the alien soldiers could not be used, those things were directly discarded as garbage. Ye Feng was disappointed to hear that all this was too ethereal to understand how to prove that the alien soldiers were killed. He wanted to know more details, but no one could explain more details because the orc soldier who escaped narrowly had an accident and died soon after.


    However, he still heard something interesting to him, that is, the protective clothing on the alien soldiers was not strictly worn. This kind of protective clothing was very powerful, the defense rate was extremely high, and there was almost no means to destroy it. This was also a headache for the orcs in the battle between them, The weapons and firepower in hand are not enough to tear apart the enemy''s defense, so the battle is completely unequal from the beginning.


    In that case, why did the alien soldier die? In other words, did the alien soldiers encounter any fatal blow? There is no possibilities. Ye Feng carefully asked about the weapons carried by the group of mutant orcs. Although these weapons are powerful, they are all cold weapons in close combat. If you fight in a sneak attack or a small place, they can undoubtedly burst out very powerful power, but their fire power is not strong. It is reasonable that they should not be able to tear apart the defense on each other''s protective clothing, But why are you so concerned that soldiers will die?


    Isn''t it because of the fighting? Ye Feng doesn''t want to have this possibility. He has never seen the body of an alien soldier, and he has never seen the appearance of an alien. There is no doubt that these enemies will be fully armed when they act. The protective clothing they were covered with was almost flawless, but the protective clothing of the alien corpse was not worn. Neat. According to the details recalled by the mutant orc, it can be learned that he had a glove that he didn''t wear. Is that why he was killed?


    Two other alien soldiers. It seems that he has escaped, so it''s natural that there will be alien soldiers in this area. Ye Feng not only regrets that he didn''t fully understand the situation when he talked with this group of mutant orcs, but also acts rashly. If he knew the situation at that time, he should immediately let the team return the same way instead of moving forward. But now it''s too late to say this. The estrangement of communication with the mutant orcs has given them the wrong information. For this reason, both sides have paid a price. After inquiry, the mutant orcs have also encountered alien soldiers. After a battle, they paid a heavy price for casualties.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s side is even more tragic.


    The situation between the two sides is not much different, so why did they kill those alien soldiers before? And also in the case of one-to-one. Just imagine, this kind of situation is incredible. After all, it is an alien soldier, not a single mutant Orc can deal with it.


    Otherwise, it will not happen later, so something unknown must have happened. This change led to the death of the alien soldier. Ye Feng formed a vague concept in his mind. He vaguely knew that he seemed to have grasped the key point, but now he couldn''t prove it. If he wanted to prove his inner thoughts, Only actual experiments must be carried out.


    In that case, we must take action now, otherwise there may be no better chance. He told the mutant orcs about his ideas. To his surprise, he thought the process of persuading them would be very difficult, but he didn''t expect that the mutant orcs seemed to have ideas similar to Ye Feng, so they almost hit it off at once, Ye Feng joined their original action, and then Ye Feng put forward suggestions according to his own ideas, and the two sides will finalize the details of the final action plan.

 Chapter 962

    In short, when everything took action, Ye Feng suddenly found that he had been freed from despair. As expected, only action is the best panacea. DiCaprio and the other three orcs don''t understand Ye Feng''s behavior. He doesn''t know why Ye Feng''s mood changes so much. He didn''t want to move before, but now he is in full swing to discuss plans with the group of changed orcs


    ¡£ Moreover, these action plans are completely incomprehensible to them. In their eyes, this is undoubtedly an act of suicide. Such a powerful enemy does not avoid them but actively provoke them, which is tantamount to accelerating self destruction. However, Ye Feng didn''t explain them more clearly. It''s meaningless to talk to them now. After all, he doesn''t know whether he and the mutant orcs are right. There is no doubt that these mutant orcs have been brewing this plan before. After so many days of thinking, they seem to have found a way, at least more comprehensive than the smaller maple leaf.


    Therefore, after discussion, the two sides unanimously decided that action must be taken now. If time drags on, the situation can only get worse. At this moment, in the ruins of this spaceship, this small group of alien soldiers are wandering. Although it is not clear whether large troops will enter here after them, there is no doubt that this possibility will increase with the passage of time. At that time, their itinerary plan will be completely useless. After all, the plan seems simple, but it needs to pay a high price. If you hesitate, Maybe even with all the resources, we still can''t achieve the goal.


    After the negotiation, Ye Feng and the changed orcs decided to take action immediately. Because the handheld terminal in Ye Feng''s hand can play a certain role, he will join the action team. He suggested that DiCaprio snow be added to the team. As for the other three orcs, their combat effectiveness is very small, so it''s better to stay in the changed Orc''s hometown.


    DiCaprio didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted to do, but faced with Ye Feng''s invitation, DiCaprio agreed to the request to join the action team without any hesitation. It''s an action team. In fact, there are only less than 20 variant orcs, including Ye Feng and dicabrio. Among them, five variant orcs operate several agricultural armor that Ye Feng desperately wanted to get.


    After really seeing the power of this thing, Ye Feng knew that what he thought was too idealistic. Indeed, this thing has good defense, and it can cause certain damage if operated. However, it is too bulky and can play little role in the narrow corridor.


    In the face of such a difficult enemy as alien soldiers, this armor is more passive than attack. There is no way. In short, all the elite forces that can be mobilized have embarked on the journey again. Due to the complexity of the terrain, large troops can''t play a big role here. On the contrary, they may be reflected in each other''s actions due to too many people, resulting in a sharp drop in combat effectiveness. Therefore, these 20 teams are the largest team that can be sent out now, and in Ye Feng''s opinion, these 20 people are still too many, Close combat in this narrow terrain will hardly play any role, and even give the enemy flaws because of the fight against chaos. However, there is no way. If the number of people is too small, it is impossible to achieve the goal of action. After all, the other party is not good. Even if he tries his best, he may have to pay a painful price, This price is clear in everyone''s heart, but none of the people showed the slightest timidity in the group of mutant beasts. This is what Ye Feng admires most.


    After contacting these orcs, Ye Feng deeply realized that what he knew before was a group of bullies. Once faced with an enemy stronger than themselves, their confidence will collapse in an instant, but this group of mutant orcs are different from them. Cold, powerful and heinous, perhaps this is the important reason why they can reproduce in such a bad environment.


    Ye Feng can''t say how much he likes these changed orcs. Even he instinctively feels afraid and is a little tired of them, but he has to say that only such a tough character and such a tenacious will can survive in such a dangerous environment.


    He doesn''t know why they don''t choose to leave this area and come to the outside world to open up their own world, but. Everyone has their own choice. Perhaps for this group of mutant orcs, this area is their whole world. In other places, they have no desire to explore. They just want to protect their own place. At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart stands with them. They just want to protect their homes. These outsiders are aggressive and kill them without giving them any room to respond. This result is unacceptable to anyone.


    Perhaps it is because his body has become an ORC. At this moment, Ye Feng has a deep and unspeakable sense of grief in his heart. He realizes that even if he can escape from this dangerous situation immediately, he will never spend the rest of his life at ease. These memories will become a part of his soul and remind him that he is an ORC. Compared with the fear of losing his home, Death seems so insignificant. What will all this evolve into? Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. He only knows despair and pain. He has experienced it. Now he makes a big noise before he dies.


    After the official start of the operation, Ye Feng realized that these changed orcs were much more powerful than he thought. Instead of rashly attacking the enemy, they patiently set traps and waited for the moment when the enemy revealed their flaws. Here, the right place and people are on their side. This is their home, So take action to make Ye Feng feel dizzy.


    These mutant orcs don''t need to communicate with words at all. They can fully understand each other''s ideas with one look and one action. Then a trap that surprised Ye Feng was created. In fact, this trap is not complex. After all, complex traps often have accidents, leading to the failure of the final trap. This is a very simple trap, but it can not be easily seen through. This is a bait.


    In fact, Ye Feng also played a role. Although these mutant orcs know a lot about the space in this area, there are some places that they don''t usually involve, so the topographic maps stored in Ye Feng''s handheld terminal come in handy. These topographic maps are combined with the experience of these mutant orcs, We can use these to quickly create a trap that a large group of alien soldiers can''t be ignored.


    According to the information they have collected from each other, they have roughly found the area where these alien soldiers are active. In this area, they plan to design several traps, and then wait for the changes. It is unrealistic to talk about the idea that these alien soldiers are hard in front. How to use wisdom to achieve the success of mission objectives is the top priority of everyone, Actions to be implemented.


    Ye Feng did not participate in the placement of these traps in the whole process. After all, he was not very clear about these problems. He just gave his own suggestions and opinions, and then watched the group of changed orcs busy in full swing. There is no doubt that the person he joined before the final action can play a limited role, and the group of changed orcs has been paid. They imagined all the details in the plan, and they seemed confident and calm one by one. There was no rush. Although the enemy they faced was so terrible, no one stood still. On the contrary, they kept an ordinary mind and carried out their work. This mentality was so valuable in such a critical situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing, If his dozens of orcs also use the same quality, will all this not be like this? Not only a few of them escaped.


    While moving in this area, Ye Feng also wondered whether he could happen to meet those orcs who had separated from him, but he often met broken bodies. Various traces on these bodies showed that this was the group of orcs he was in charge of before. Their outcome did not escape Ye Feng''s expectation. Most of them met death and died miserably, Although the number of bodies seen is not the whole number of those lost, it is no surprise that people should be more or less unlucky when they are still not found.


    Although the bodies of alien soldiers have not been encountered, it shows that the battle is completely abnormal, but the traces left by them are clearly visible. Because their protective Hu will leave obvious traces in the state of high-speed movement, we can clearly detect the activity range and trajectory of these alien soldiers by using this point, They should have left the ruins along the exit they know.


    Although it is not known whether they have achieved their goal, there is no doubt that they will set foot here again, so they must seize the time and use every minute to arrange traps at the planned place.


    Most of the work is carried out by the orcs. In most cases, Ye Feng just stands aside with a handheld terminal and watches them busy. The orcs use their resources to set up traps one after another. Because they don''t know which trap the alien soldiers will hit, they set up four traps in total, These four are on the edge of the area where these alien soldiers often move, and from the perspective of terrain, they should be their only way. In such a place, if you set a trap, you should get something. Of course, no one has much hope. This trap may be fatal, but it will produce miraculous effects only when you encounter it for the first time, So they have only one chance. If they miss this opportunity, they don''t know what direction the plan will develop in.


    When everything was arranged, using the old method, they all hid in the pipe above their heads. 20 people were divided into four groups, with four to five people in each group waiting near the trap and watching it change. During this period, no one talked, no one made a sound, just quietly waiting for the development of the situation. Ye Feng followed the mutant Orc who often talked to him. He has learned that the orc actually has a name. Its name is very simple. It is called making iron.

 Chapter 963

    I don''t know if their naming method is so simple. It''s quite interesting for Ye Feng to communicate with tie. It obviously has a very different way of thinking from the rest of the orcs. Even with its companions, it seems out of place and stands out from the crowd. Ye Feng learned from his few small chats that he actually had a high status in this group of changed orcs. He was regarded as a staff officer and the brain of these changed orcs. Moreover, Ye Feng was surprised to learn that these changed orcs were not only in the ruins of this spaceship, but also had their own huge tribe underground, Although the number of people in this tribe is not many, it is much more than Ye Feng imagined, with thousands of people.


    However, due to their low mortality rate, most orcs can live to their teens or even 20s, so there are not many orcs with real combat effectiveness in their tribes, that is, these orcs move in the ruins of the spacecraft to find some weapons or materials that can be used.


    Ye Feng asked them why they didn''t leave the ground to live on the ground. Iron''s answer is very simple. I''ve never had such an idea. Their tribes do not restrict orcs to go to the ground and live, but most orcs have been used to living underground, so few orcs leave the tribe and come to the ground.


    This is actually a choice. Since you don''t want to live on the ground, you should develop in a place you are familiar with. However, due to the shortage of material qualifications, the number of their races has been kept at a relatively low level, and the proportion of orcs with real combat effectiveness is not high, This made Ye Feng give up the idea of directly confronting alien soldiers with their power.


    Their number is not enough to play a key role in reversing the war situation. Although it is not clear whether the enemy fleet has broken through Dick''s blockade and came to the planet, even if the enemy''s strength has not increased, they still maintain their original scale, which is not what Ye Feng and this group of mutant orcs can cope with. Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help feeling helpless. The whole person curled up in a group and stayed in the pipeline. This posture is very uncomfortable. However, Ye Feng can only endure it and try not to make any noise. The several mutant orcs beside him don''t seem to have any expression. They seem to be very used to maintaining this knowledge in the pipeline. It''s right to think about it. Their way of action may be to move forward in advertising, That''s why they haunt like that.


    If we had thought of this at the beginning and used the pipeline to move forward, perhaps now is a completely different picture. At least we will encounter fewer difficulties on the way. Although the counting speed will slow down a lot, at least we will not encounter so many difficulties and obstacles. But if you do that, you may not meet this group of mutant orcs. It can only be said that the goddess of fate has put countless choices in front of you. Each choice will lead to a different outcome.


    It''s no use thinking about these now. I can only calm down and wait for the moment when the trap works. As for how long this time is, in fact, the mutant orcs, like Ye Feng, have no exact time. But we can''t just leave here and leave the trap here. We can only wait like this, but they bring enough dry food for a few days.


    Therefore, the biggest difficulty ahead is that staying in this pipeline will be very uncomfortable. The feeling of being unable to move will make people numb gradually. After that, greater pain will come. All this is tolerable for these mutant beasts, but it is intolerable for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to act with DiCaprio. However, because the mutant Orc did not agree with him, he had to separate from DiCaprio and take care of different traps in two different groups. Ye Feng can also understand this practice. After all, if the two teams plan to have unfamiliar people in a group, the group will face much greater danger and face the arrival of unknown situations, It will be even more helpless. This approach is also essential for all aspects of security and planning considerations.


    But now it has become such a situation. Ye Feng and the three mutant orcs around him hardly said a word. There was no communication between them. Because ye Feng didn''t understand the language of the three mutant orcs, he couldn''t even communicate with them. They had to communicate through some gestures. As for iron, it was walking back and forth between the groups. Walking carefully in the pipeline, it can crawl in the pipeline without making any sound. Ye Feng is particularly impressed. It is precisely because it has mastered this unique skill that it serves as the liaison between the four groups. This is also a last resort. After all, the enemy''s scientific and technological power is too strong. It is safer to communicate in this relatively primitive way. Although it is scattered in different locations in the region, due to the pipeline connection, the time for communication between them is delayed within 10 to 15 minutes. If the iron moves faster, It can even be compressed to within ten minutes, which makes this way of communication free and able to cope with the current situation.


    And because the trap will make an obvious sound when triggered, once a trap is triggered by aliens, they will rush to that position immediately. Therefore, it is not necessary to communicate with each other. But without common words, all this will be very long, and the passage of time will make people slowly unable to concentrate. At least for maple green leaf, this is the case. When they gradually find that they start to wander and start to wander, they are always unable to focus on the movements around them. Sometimes they wander too empty. When they turn the other way around, After a few moments, Ye Feng began to fall into sleep. He slept for a while, woke up for a while, slept for a while, and woke up for a while. In this way, his spirit and body were highly tired.


    But even so, Ye Feng has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it. He knows that at this time, his personal pain is meaningless in the face of whether the action can succeed. If he messes up the whole plan because of himself, he will commit suicide without changing the orc to kill him. Now we must cheer up to deal with all this. The plan has been prepared for a long time. Ye Feng and they joined it at the last minute. If there is any deviation because of them, it will be too much.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the change of things would come so fast. It seems that less than a day has passed, and maybe the trap was triggered before he arrived for 20 hours. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t see the scene when the trap was triggered for the first time. Because it wasn''t the trap he looked after and was punished by alien soldiers, when he heard the strange noise, he immediately ran in that direction behind several orcs. At the first time, All orcs will focus on the direction where the trap is found. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to kill the enemy in the shortest time. Moreover, since the alien soldiers who mistakenly hit the trap may have other helpers, will there be a direct battle at the time, and will they continue to the next step as planned, You can only see what God means.


    However, it seems that this time, God finally stood by them. When he arrived near the trap, he looked through the gap under his body and found that only a lonely alien hit the trap. At the moment, he was trying to struggle out of the trap, but the trap was so clever that he couldn''t do it at all. In short, In fact, this trap just dug a pit up to three meters deep on the ground, which was filled with a very viscous. As long as something falls into it, it is very difficult to get rid of it. It feels like quicksand, but it is much more dangerous than quicksand.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how these things are made, but according to his personal view, these things seem to be refined by the synthesis of some excreta and some organic matter. Although the taste is not very good, it can definitely impress you. If it is in other environments, this kind of thing will almost cause distance. Everyone''s attention within 100 meters, but in this piece of ruins, the strange smell is common, and even this smell is not bad among these smells, so the alien soldier was obviously trapped.


    They are not in a hurry to check the situation of the trapped alien soldier. On the one hand, they are very clear that the alien soldier cannot escape from the trap alone. On the other hand, they also have to be sure that there is only one enemy in this area, If the number of alien soldiers is two or three or more, they are not enough for each other to kill. In this way, they waited patiently for a quarter of an hour in an anxious mood to prove that the alien soldiers have completely sunk into this trap. Even so, no alien soldiers appear again, This confirms Ye Feng''s previous idea that perhaps this liquid can isolate the communication between alien soldiers.


    At least all the communication modes they can use in their hands, as long as the device enters the liquid, it will not work, and all signals and microwaves will be isolated, which is one of the main reasons why this trap will eventually become a reality. He was able to isolate alien soldiers for the first time and wanted to ask his companions for help. Of course, there is also a trace of luck. If it can calmly send a distress signal to its companions in the first few seconds after stepping into this trap, all this will no longer be true. However, it is obvious that few people can maintain their reason and make the most correct choice to prove that the unlucky alien soldiers seem to be the same.


    In short, after they were sure that the plan would pass, a group of people immediately ran down from the pipeline. They began to dig the pit larger by using several agricultural machinery armours hidden nearby. In this way, due to the large space of the pit, the liquid would fall, and then the enemy trapped in the liquid could be fished out by using the metal grab arm.


    Due to the operation of agricultural machinery armour, the size of the pit required by the plan has been reached in almost half a minute. In this way, all that remains is to fish the enemy out of a pool of liquid. Because it has been practiced many times before, the process is also very smooth.

 Chapter 964

    An alien who has proved unable to move in a special container. After binding, some people immediately left the area. They knew that there was such a big noise that the enemy would come. Now every minute is very important, so they immediately returned to the pipeline and began to run carefully to the withdrawal point that had been discussed in advance.


    Although there is one more big thing that must be carried, their speed has not been slowed down much. Ye Feng lamented again that if she did not join DiCaprio and herself, the action speed of these changed orcs might be faster. However, thanks to the detailed road map provided by the handheld terminal in her hand, They can plan the course of action so easily. At least he gave some help, not to mention DiCaprio, whose mechanical knowledge is several levels ahead of this group of mutant orcs. Therefore, in the specific implementation of the plan agreement, it put forward many favorable suggestions to supplement some weak links in the plan.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t expect that the plan would really go so smoothly, and there were no accidents that would destroy the success of his plan. He was a little uneasy. However, now is not the time to think about these problems. He must hurry up and rush back to the stronghold before the change Orc with these people, which is a safe place to avoid the strong, Now, the group of alien soldiers may be killed from a certain angle anytime and anywhere. After all, they don''t know whether they have completely isolated the contact between the alien soldier captured by them and his companions. However, they can only hope that they have done so. Otherwise, they will be greeted by the God of death who doesn''t know when to appear. All the orcs were very nervous. No one communicated with each other. They only heard the sound of breathing.


    It was several hours later when he really took the captured alien soldier back to the previous camp. Until he came here, Ye Feng''s nervous mood was finally relieved. He knew that he was not completely out of danger, but at least he was far away from the area where the enemy haunted, so he could be a little quiet.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. How to confirm the previous idea is the most critical moment. The alien soldier had awakened and was struggling fiercely in the container containing it. At this time, although I was very anxious, it was not a good time to carry out the experiment immediately. After all, once the iron cage was opened, the beasts in it would rush out and smash everyone present. Therefore, we must wait until the alien soldiers inside have no strength before we can carry out the experiment. In fact, Ye Feng''s plan is more vicious, They intend to lock the alien soldier in this iron cage directly, and then wait for him to be exhausted. It''s best for him to starve directly. Although this time may be a little long, it''s better to do it in front of safety.


    This special metal, like a refrigerator, which they call a coffin, is what the orcs found in the spaceship. Before, they didn''t think about how to use this thing, but now they have found the correct way to use it. After staring at it for a while, Ye Feng suddenly remembered it. They had encountered it before, that is, the device that once sucked an orc under its hand, which is used to store things and prevent it from deteriorating.


    Although this thing has a certain storage function, it does not have a living function for an organism as large as an alien soldier, so as long as you leave it aside and starve for a few days, it may let the alien soldier guard hang up. It will be very safe to carry out any experiments at that time, but the problem is that Ye Feng can''t let the alien hang up, At least it can''t be starved or suffocated in it. Experiments must be carried out before it dies to confirm the ideas in their minds. This is the most important place for action. Catching an enemy or prisoner and an alien soldier is not a very significant thing, and what they have to do next is the key to this action.


    Even though it has progressed to this level, it is very smooth, and there are no other unexpected abnormalities, Ye Feng still doesn''t feel relaxed in his heart. It''s just that there is less sense of crisis, but the anxiety in his heart is even better. If their ideas don''t succeed, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences at that time, Even if they can immediately put the alien soldier into the coffin again, it will not help. It is just that there is no enemy. Compared with before, they have no harvest. The enemy is still unimaginable, and they are still unable to do anything.


    I hope that doesn''t happen. Ye Feng prays silently in his heart. Now he can''t do anything. He can only wait for the passage of time and let all this be judged by fate. It may take several days before the experiment can be achieved. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether there is a life support device in the protective suit of the alien soldier. It can be predicted that this function should be available. In that case, the time it can maintain physical and willpower may be a little longer than they estimated. In short, This is a struggle between willpower and willpower. It will be the key to prove whether the companions of the captured alien soldiers can find here. If the group of alien soldiers find here before the experiment is completed, everyone will die here. All this can only be decided by fate.


    Although he doesn''t want to say so, Ye Feng is very pessimistic. He feels great fear at the thought of maintaining this suffering in the next few days. Waiting for this process will seriously damage everyone''s confidence. No one knows what will happen during this period. Once there is any danger, all previous efforts will be wasted, and even if they escape, they will not be able to replicate this success again. It can be said that this unexpected success, the change Orc side and Ye Feng did not expect the plan to be implemented so easily and smoothly, There is really a right and single enemy who falls into their trap, can''t move and is easily captured by them. The probability of this happening again is the same as winning the lottery twice in a row, so this time will be the last chance, and it will also be an opportunity for them to take control of their own destiny. If they miss it or have any accidents, Will cause unpredictable and unimaginable consequences.


    It is precisely because of this that during the waiting period, few people talk. Even when eating and replenishing their strength, everyone tries to keep the smallest sound. They may be worried that if the sound is too loud, it will attract other people''s attention.


    If the enemy can really find them, the sound doesn''t matter. After all, the other party has detected the specific location of their companions. Can the coffin key isolate the signal transmission? No one dares to promise this. After all, it is about everyone''s life and death. In fact, everyone is not sure of victory. Even the most optimistic people will inevitably think nonsense when they are put into this situation, and everyone here is in the abyss of despair. Unlike Ye Feng, these mutant beasts have actually dealt with these alien soldiers several times, On the surface, they don''t show the anxious expression of the group of animals who are now missing under Ye Feng''s hands, but there is no doubt that this stuffy atmosphere is full of this space. No one says that the fear in their hearts has bred and spread in everyone''s heart and gradually turned into a kind of substantive depression.


    The dignified look in each eye makes people feel out of breath. Everyone is like waiting for a doomed death. The feeling of waiting for this confidence makes everyone miserable. The most obvious performance is that the three animals crowded together trembling. They are the most fearful and the most real. It is not clear that this emotion can no longer be suppressed. Perhaps the most real way to show it is a better way.


    After waiting for a full five days, they unanimously decided to turn on the device to have a look at the enemy inside. In fact, until this time, more than half of the people did not want to turn on the device. They were worried that the enemy still had the ability to resist and would cause devastating damage. However, Ye Feng and tie decided to turn on the device to avoid the other party''s death, If the other party dies, it is meaningless for these actions, so we must ensure its survival at the same time.


    After opening the device, the alien soldier was pushed out directly. It seemed that it lay motionless on the ground and seemed to have no vital signs. I was also beside them, these mutant orcs who looked very nervous. They looked at each other and looked at the enemy on the ground. At this time, they didn''t know whether the enemy was pretending to be weak, but they knew they couldn''t turn back, so they had to aim their guns at it. Almost all the orcs pointed their weapons at the enemy on the ground, Prevent it from exploding suddenly.


    Ye Feng and tie carefully walked out of the crowd and came to the alien soldier. They were undoubtedly the two closest to the death. If the enemy soldier pretending to faint picked them up and killed them, it is true that the animals in a circle can kill the enemy at the first time, but at the same time, they will also die under random guns. In short, This is a move that requires courage.


    Fortunately, none of this happened. Even if ye Feng and tie stood next to the alien soldier, the alien soldier showed no sign of awakening. He lay motionless on the ground, as if he were asleep. However, from the slightly undulating state of his body, he still breathed, but he just lost consciousness. Ye Feng and tie breathed a sigh of relief. There is no doubt, Their plan was successful. In the past few days, the alien soldier has completely lost consciousness, and it still retains vital signs, which is the most important. However, they dare not do more actions. If they give too much time and let the alien soldier slow down, it can kill all the orcs alone.

 Chapter 965

    Therefore, after looking at each other, Ye Feng and tie immediately nodded with understanding and began their experiment. Their experiment is very simple, that is, the iron hand holds a sharp blade to cut the protective clothing on the alien soldier. Ye Fenghe was distressed for a long time. They knew whether the seemingly invincible protective clothing could be cut. They prepared many pieces of equipment and tried them one by one. If any one works, this material may play a great role in the fight against aliens.


    Sure enough, the process is much more difficult than they think. After half an hour, they used a sharp instrument with a sword in the toolbox prepared in advance, but they still didn''t cause obvious cracks on the protection lake of the alien soldiers, and some couldn''t even be called scratches. They still didn''t find anything that could tear the defense of the protective clothing


    Let them gradually anxious, time has passed so long, the alien soldier may wake up at any time. His protective clothing must be cut before that, otherwise, they will all face great risks.


    Seeing the things in the toolbox taken out one by one and thrown aside one by one, everyone''s hearts are anxious and difficult to attach. They know that this moment is so important. If the action ends in failure, they will return to the origin again. No one knows whether there is such good luck next time.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help talking to himself,. What should I do? What should I do? Damn it, why didn''t it work? Why can''t you cut off your protective clothing? Damn it, why did the alien soldier pull his gloves aside? Why is his protective suit defective? Is it just because he is an exception? Damn it, what should I do?


    While Ye Feng was talking to himself. There was only a slight stab, and a small hole suddenly appeared on the mouth of the protective clothing. Just before they turned around. The body of the alien soldier on the ground suddenly twitched violently. At this time, Ye Feng and tie immediately retreated several meters. In that circle, the orcs were about to use their weapons to sieve the alien soldier. Tie quickly shouted stop, so the orcs didn''t pull the trigger. They watched the strange scene in front of them nervously. The alien soldier was struggling like an electric shock. He gave a scream that could almost pierce his eardrum, Frighten all the orcs around.


    What''s the matter with him? Similar comments were heard. Ye Feng and tie stared at the alien soldier. There was no doubt that he was experiencing some pain and meaning. After struggling for less than a minute, it proved that the alien soldier suddenly looked like a balloon without a balloon and a balloon without air, which was generally shriveled. The body seemed to shrink in a circle, and then it didn''t move. Then he observed for nearly a quarter of an hour and determined that his body no longer seemed to have vital signs, and even breathing did not exist. Ye Feng and tie carefully came forward to check the aliens who might have become corpses.


    They first touched the alien''s body with their toes, and then touched him with other tools. After repeated confirmation, they finally came to the conclusion that the alien soldier was dead and completely dead. After learning the news, the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief, and some even fell directly to the ground. Ye Feng and tie were too excited to help themselves. Their idea succeeded. It seems that it is true. These aliens are not adapted to the air or other things of the planet. In short, they can''t move freely on the planet without the protection of protective clothing. Even from the shooting point of view, the air in the west is deadly poison to them. Just breathe in a little, They will die in pain. So they wore this suite from beginning to end, so that Ye Feng never saw the real appearance of these alien soldiers. It can only be concluded from the general shape of their bodies that they seem to be some kind of insect like creatures.


    Indeed, after taking off the protection of the body, the alien body appeared in front of everyone. Indeed, the order was like an insect expanded to more than two meters, like a mantis. But he is much more disgusting and cruel than the mantis.


    The alien corpses were directly carried away, or they were dissected or studied. Ye Feng didn''t care about this and left it to the group of mutant animals.


    The experiment has made some progress. At least from the information and situation known so far, their expectation is correct, that is, the alien soldiers can no longer operate on the planet without the protection of protective clothing, but other variables must be taken into account. After all, all experiments are carried out in the ruins of the spacecraft. It is hard to say whether this area still has the same effect, and there are too few kinds of tools that can separate protective clothing.


    It can even be said that at present, from what she knows, it is speculated that only a few metals can be damaged and made into protective clothing. Ye Feng went to tie''s side and looked at the tool he used to cut open the alien soldier''s protective clothing. As he expected, it was indeed a metal he had not touched before.


    After talking for a few words, Ye Feng knew that this metal came from a unique metal chase in the spaceship. Mutant people would collect this unique metal and refine them into weapons. Because this metal is very rare and the refining process is very complex and difficult, so as for this weapon, it is even possible to make every mutant Orc hand in hand, In short, although it can work miraculously, the number is too small. It is almost impossible to manufacture on a large scale in a short time.


    Knowing this situation, Ye Feng, who was a little excited, immediately calmed down. He realized once again that the current situation has not fundamentally changed, and they are still at an absolute disadvantage. First of all, if you want to completely kill the alien soldiers, you must tear their protective clothing in some way, let them come into contact with the air on the planet, so as to kill them, but the problem is that there are too few means to break this protection.


    Moreover, how to kill the other party as much as possible before the other party does not respond is also a problem. There is no doubt that once the two sides face each other several times, they will see their tactics. At that time, it is almost impossible to carry out similar actions. Even the other party may not face you at all, completely abandon the method of close combat, and directly use the firepower in their hands to forcibly suppress. If things develop to this extent, it can be said that even if they have a weapon made of special metal in their hands, they can''t make damage to the other party. Real killing. In the final analysis, they still have too few cards in their hands. If they can come up with a solution at this time, maybe it will be a turning point for the whole war.


    But the problem is that they have too few people and too few resources. In this situation of internal and external difficulties, come up with a strategy or plan that can reverse the war situation in a short time. There is no doubt that this is a fool''s dream. People with a little brain can think about it clearly, so gradually, the originally high excitement in this area gradually subsided. No one is talking to each other happily. They know that they were just too blind and optimistic before. In fact, the situation has not changed at all.


    Indeed, they have found the enemy''s life gate and found a way to effectively kill each other, but it seems almost impossible to use this way on a large scale. Within the ideal range, with the help of God, we can avoid capturing an enemy. Using similar traps can only succeed several times at most. Even because they don''t have time to clean up many traces on the scene, it is likely that the aliens have analyzed how they set traps, This is when they will be asked to do similar actions later, which is meaningless.


    Tie asks Ye Feng to keep up. Ye Feng doesn''t know where they''re going. After asking for a few words, he knows that tie has planned to take this group of mutant orcs and them back to the tribe under the ruins of the spaceship.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment. He could only pack up his luggage and follow the mutant orcs like their old nest. At this moment, he had no other choice. Without these mutant orcs, he, DiCaprio and the other three orcs would never live long in the ruins. Now he can only rely on them.


    In this way, with a complex mood, some people began to move, left this wartime stronghold and followed behind the iron. Ye Feng, they walked back and forth in the pipeline. I don''t know how long. In short, when they went to a specific room, Ye Feng noticed that there was a hole under a pile of sundries that could lead to the underground.


    This is one of the several entrances that can lead to the mutant Orc land in the spacecraft ruins. The other entrances are scattered in all corners of the spacecraft ruins. The number is not large, and they are all closely camouflaged. If there is no small probability event, the group of alien soldiers should not find these entrances and exits.


    And after entering the underground, it will take a long time to reach the tribe of mutant orcs in the hollowed out underground. These mutant beasts are like a group of marmots. After hundreds of years of hard work, they took out an underground city.


    The underground city extends in all directions, and the space is very large, which is completely enough for this group of mutant orcs to live. However, due to the lack of materials, this group of mutant orcs have to send the most powerful and powerful orcs among them to the ship ruins every once in a while for material search and hunting.


    After coming to the underground city, Ye Feng was disappointed. In fact, it was a cave connected with a cave. There is a long and narrow passage between several caves. The area of each hole is about the size of three or four football fields.

 Chapter 966

    Each area is clear. Some places are used for rest and some places are used for physical objects. It is estimated that the corner is generally a place for experiments or other things. In other words, this place is like a closed small village. It''s just underground. Ye Feng thought he would see more amazing wonders, but now think about it. In fact, it is a miracle to survive in such an environment.


    Ye Feng''s several obviously different orcs suddenly came to their camp, which shocked the other mutant orcs. Their reactions were different, but generally speaking, they were relatively calm, but their hostile eyes never disappeared. They took the trouble to explain Ye Feng''s situation to other prepared orcs, I hope to help them get through the initial stage safely. It''s not only Ye Feng and dicabrio, but also the three trembling orcs know very well that it''s best not to talk at this moment and leave everything to iron. The five of them are like animals who suddenly entered the zoo and are stopped by the rest, They watched Ye Feng whispering. They didn''t understand the language Ye Feng said and didn''t want to know what it meant. In short, things slowly recovered in shock. Later, it seemed that they had accepted the fact. The mutant orcs no longer returned to Ye Feng''s side, but returned to their respective positions and sat down on their own affairs.


    Ye Feng was very surprised that when he first met the old orcs, like other races, these old orcs looked several times smaller than normal orcs, and their bodies were not as strong as ordinary orcs, but some were thin, some looked even weak. It seemed that even the orcs, a fighting race, Once you enter the aging period, you will still become weak, and like the aging people of other races, you can no longer bear the action of fighting.


    Ye Feng also specially talked with tie about this. According to tie, these old orcs are not as weak as they seem on the surface. If they are forced to hurry, they can also break out amazing combat effectiveness. However, in terms of endurance and durability, they are much worse than those in their prime, But the truth that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse is still true. This is that mutant orcs can not only maintain their normal life and operation, but also contribute their own strength. It also means that there are so many old orcs.


    However, due to so much space and less resources, the cultivation plan of a new batch of orcs has been reduced or delayed, which makes the number of young orcs far less than those old orcs. This is also a helpless result. After all, if there are no resources, these orcs at this stage may not be able to do it, so they can only postpone the plan to raise the next group of orcs, whether out of selfish thoughts or reality.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng gradually realized that the mutant beasts had come to the end. Even though they had multiplied here for hundreds of years, perhaps in less than 100 years, there would be no resources to maintain their livelihood. At that time, they had only two choices: one was to die here, accept death, or leave here, Return to the ground to adapt to the world they may no longer adapt to. At least their eyes have degenerated to the point where they can no longer live in a normal world. However, Ye Feng is confident that even if these mutant beasts return to the ground, even without the help of eyes, hearing alone is enough to stand on it. Of course, When they first went up, there were no other tribes to encircle and suppress.


    This is unlikely. After all, those orcs are bloodthirsty. Once they find new prey, they will not hesitate to get up. This may be why they have been hiding underground for hundreds of years without choosing to go out again. Ye Feng told Tieyi what he thought, and Tieyi nodded heartily. He said that the reason why these mutant beasts are so old and unwilling to go back to the top is for this reason. They don''t know whether they will still be popular. They can even say that they are sure they won''t be popular. In this case, they might as well hide here and enjoy the gift of life.


    The orcs on the ground can''t live to their age. There will always be accidents in the day-to-day battle, so the average age of the orcs is no more than three years, while the average age of the orcs here is more than ten years. The gap between them is so large that they can''t easily give up here.


    Aftertaste all the things tie told him about this group of mutant orcs living underground. Ye Feng is thinking about what kind of choice people will make between the two different concepts of survival and life? Most people will choose to live because of fear. As for living, it is enough to make them feel exhausted. How to do better may face more risks. In the face of huge risks, not everyone has the courage to try. Change, at least relative to death, may be a better result here.


    Ye Feng also realized once again that these mutant orcs would not easily give up here. Even for themselves, they will fully resist the alien soldiers who enter the area.


    Their interests are the same. They must fight against those outsiders. In that case, they have the possibility of close cooperation. Although these old orcs may have some difficulty in fighting, the corresponding years have given them wisdom and experience, which ordinary orcs can''t have. The brilliance in the eyes of these orcs makes Ye Feng sigh. He knows that none of these orcs is that kind of idiot. They are very smart one by one, Moreover, Ye Feng was very skilled in various technologies, which surprised Ye Feng. The things they made could be called handicrafts.


    Ye Feng originally expected that a batch of weapons could be made with that special metal, which could be quickly made in these old hands. However, after saying his own ideas, his iron expression made him realize that he was too optimistic. Let alone whether the orcs were skilled enough to make a batch of weapons quickly, it was just a matter of raw materials, That''s what we have to deal with right now.


    Although this metal is sometimes found in the ruins above, it is too lucky. It is found that it is not enough to deal with the current crisis. Because of its characteristics, this foundation is not much stored in this underground world. This metal can play a great role as a weapon. But after a long time of use. The mutant beast people gradually found that this metal is actually a radioactive material, which can emit something harmful to the body. They didn''t study it carefully, but realized that this kind of thing can''t be put around often, otherwise the body will change. This is the main reason why their eyes become like this. On the one hand, their skin color is strange because they can''t see the sun for a long time. On the other hand, there are many radioactive substances in the ruins. These substances have changed their physique and made some changes in their genetic evolution over time, So that they are obviously different from ordinary orcs in appearance.


    After listening to the series of words told by tie, Ye Feng''s excitement gradually extinguished. He knew that now they were just a group of exiles. Sooner or later, the group of alien soldiers would find out that the underground world could not give them eternal security, and even there might be an emergency in the next second, It is found that although these passages between the underground world and the spacecraft are closely guarded, once those alien soldiers accidentally find the entrances of those passages, if they have the idea of exploration and send someone down to check, all these will be discovered and exposed by them, and the underground world will become everyone''s coffin.


    They don''t even need to work hard to dig a hole for their grave. This is the case, so after listening to it, Ye Feng can understand why these mutant beasts seem indifferent and indifferent one by one. They have accepted the fate they will face, that is to say, they are planning and implementing a series of actions with the determination of death.


    Compared with Ye Feng and them. They are relatively much more realistic. And because most of them are old orcs, they seem very calm and not panic in the face of this crisis. This may be the strength and belief of the giant of years.


    He was arranged to rest. Although Ye Feng was not sleepy, he still lay down. To his surprise, his consciousness immediately blurred as soon as his head was touched with something similar to a pillow, and he fell into a deep sleep between almost a few breaths. Of course, this kind of sleep is not a way to relax. He had countless dreams, one dream after another. These dreams are undoubtedly nightmares, so he was extremely tired in the process of sleep, But sleeping for an hour is better than not sleeping. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, it was 12 hours later. He slept for more than ten hours. Although the spirit did not get much relief, but the body had obviously been fully rested. He sat up and shook his head, staring at the busy mutant orcs nearby.


    DiCaprio came together and it looked a lot better. "Brother Ye Feng, what should we do now?"


    Facing this problem, Ye Feng can''t even remember the mood of resistance. Now he just calmly looks at DiCaprio, "I don''t know."


    "But, brother Ye Feng, are we waiting to die here?"


    "Do you have any other ideas? Maybe you''re going to go up and fight with those bastards."


    DiCaprio sighed, "if it had been before, I should have chosen to do that. It''s really hard to live in fear. It''s better to lose my life with those bastards, so there won''t be these troubles."


    "Your idea is an extremely cowardly behavior," Ye Feng said. "It''s easy to die. You just need to hit the enemy''s muzzle, but what we must think about now is how to turn defeat into victory."


    "How about that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Facing Ye Feng''s so calm answer, dicabrio was stunned, shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "I knew it would be such an answer. I don''t know why I came all the way to the present."


    "The same words also apply to me." Ye Feng said, "no matter what he is for, now that he has arrived at this place under the guidance of fate, we can only wait and see the change. If we can use our place, of course we have to give our own strength."

 Chapter 967

    "But as you said, we are more like waiting for death here, but waiting for death everywhere is the same. What''s the difference between waiting for death here, waiting for death above or dying in other places? In a word, just enjoy the last period of life honestly."


    "After listening to you, brother Ye Feng, I feel even more upset." dicabrio said bluntly, "forget it, I''d better find something to eat, eat, drink and sleep now, so as to avoid being distracted."


    "Yes, why do you think so much? The sky is falling, and the big one is dead anyway." Ye Feng said.


    Life in this underground kingdom can''t be called boring. After all, there are too many things they need to do and do by themselves, so they don''t have time to think about other things. Ye Feng had to participate in one work after another almost since he opened his eyes. Because he didn''t trust them, the work they were exposed to was not very serious, just some manual work. Moreover, due to the previous scavenging operation, there was no need to go up to it in the short term.


    Those supplies are relatively sufficient. After all, they have also lost a lot of manpower during this period of time. But it was for this reason that the faces of the surrounding orcs lost their cheerful look. After all, what is lost is the most powerful combat power of the tribe. The remaining old orcs know that once major changes occur, they will be of no use and will only be a burden. In this Orc underground world, there are few soldiers with real combat power. This is also why Ye Feng, although they are completely outsiders, they are still accepted by them. At this moment, there is nothing unbearable to have a place to rest, adequate supplies and some white eyes.


    Although these mutant beasts have some hope for the successful implementation of the plan, the cruel reality has pushed them into a deeper abyss. After all, there is not much storage of that special metal. Even if all of them are used for forging weapons, they can only make hundreds of daggers under the condition of overtime.


    This kind of dagger is very short. Although it does not need to be huge due to its characteristics, it must be very sharp to play its role. Therefore, forging this dagger is a very time-consuming thing. In this regard, the orcs still have some accumulated experience, and this work is also in full swing.


    Almost everyone is making their own efforts to forge these weapons. Even Ye Feng is busy and gives his own strength for this matter. But while busy, everyone''s doubts are accumulating. I don''t know what kind of results their efforts will bring at this time.


    Like a nuclear bomb about to detonate on their heads, they can''t help thinking about when the enemies will find the entrance to this dungeon. In fact, this will happen. It''s just a matter of time. Sooner or later, those entrances will be found by the group of alien soldiers. Perhaps because of chance, perhaps because of the detection of high-tech equipment in their hands. In short, all this will eventually become a reality.


    Although people who can be dispatched have been dispatched to handle in several channels, there is no doubt that they can only scream at most, reminding people that the situation is too serious to be serious. So everyone''s mind is thinking about the same question again and again, that is, how much time they still have.


    At this moment, if we can make a batch of weapons that can cut open the enemy''s protective clothing, we may be able to withstand the first wave of attack. It can even fight a beautiful counterattack and make the enemy suffer. Therefore, even if there are too many unfavorable factors hindering them, they are still working overtime to try to produce a batch of weapons.


    With the depletion of resources, due to the extremely high scrap rate of manufactured products, less than 100 short and sharp daggers were made in the end. This dagger looked so small in their hands that they were even afraid of breaking it with force. However, this metal is very tough, and after grinding, it can easily cut a hole in the alien soldier''s protective clothing with a slight stroke. This has undergone repeated experiments. As long as it is used properly, it can cause fatal damage to the enemy in an instant. What we are waiting for now is the arrival of that moment. The orcs know that after this busy period, they will have time to think and deal with everything next. Although they may be able to repel several enemy attacks temporarily, there is no doubt that this dungeon will eventually become their grave if they don''t think of a way to leave here.


    Return to the ruins of the spaceship along the original road and find a way out from there. This idea has been rejected by most orcs. After all, it''s hard to say what form it is. Maybe it has been completely controlled by the enemy. Now it''s likely to be a trap, so we must think of a way to get out of here.


    Fortunately for this, the mutant orcs who have lived here for hundreds of years seem to have a plan. They have built a passage to the surface of the planet in advance. Although this passage has never been used since it was built. But it shouldn''t have collapsed yet. The next main task is to detect whether this channel can still be used normally while guarding against the enemy''s movements. This task is handed over to iron. After all, it is the representative of the backbone of this group of mutant orcs at the moment.


    After thinking, tie chose several mutant orcs to join his team and invited Ye Feng and DiCaprio. Eight of them embarked on the operation of checking the road to the ground. Although the non journey is full of dangers, it is a comfort for Ye Feng to be able to perform a task. At this moment, the most afraid thing is to calm down and have time to think. If you can devote yourself to a task, maybe it is a good thing.


    After all, it''s about whether they can get away from here when they reach the moment of crisis, so it''s good to have a look and confirm the situation. Due to the concealment of the channel. Those agricultural mecha can''t go from the ruins of the spacecraft to the underground tribes, so that the equipment and tools they can use are very backward. Ye Feng is very disappointed about this. It originally planned to use those agricultural mecha to face off with aliens. But at this time, what I think is still too idealistic. Those things are really good things, but they don''t necessarily have much effect.


    In the final analysis, it''s only a technology hundreds of years ago. Maybe it''s still an existence that orcs and themselves can''t understand, but for those enemies, maybe those things are old-fashioned antiques and can''t play much role in front of it. Whatever the reason, the equipment is basically out of expectation. It''s hard to bring something a little bigger into this underground kingdom, so now it''s meaningless to think about those things and focus on the current things.


    Because the excavation time of the passage to the ground has been too long, no one can say whether there has been a landslide. Although this possibility is unlikely, after all, there has been almost no major earth change in this place, and there have been almost no earthquakes, so it is still very likely that the previously opened channel should be unblocked. However, since the channel can lead to the ground, it is uncertain that something will accidentally find the exit of the road and enter here, So there are similar dangers.


    What must be ensured now is that the passage is unobstructed and all the hidden crises are dealt with. Although the number of people is only eight, Ye Feng and DiCaprio are really good fighters. Moreover, in this narrow space, too many people will be tied up. Eight people are separated from each other by a certain distance, which can not only ensure each other''s safety, but also prevent the bloated of large troops in the face of emergencies.


    Along the way, several people did not have too much communication, but focused on the action itself. Because the road is relatively rough, they don''t have the energy to think about other problems. In this way, Ye Feng''s heart calmed down a little, and being able to focus on the road in front of him is also a way of escapism. Sure enough, I met some strange creatures on the road. Although these small creatures were not big, they were not small in temper and looked fierce one by one. Kill these things with your weapons. Have Ye Feng seen these things before.


    Tie gave a positive answer. It said that similar small animals were often found in the tribe, but they would be cleaned up as soon as they were found, so it didn''t cause any big trouble. They had speculated that these things might come out of that passage. After all, only there is communication with the outside. Moreover, according to the older generation, the exit is in a forest, on which several stones are stacked as a cover. Maybe someone moved the stones and found the hole, which led to these small things running down, However, it has never happened that orcs intruded into underground world, so no one may find that there is a cave under cave. Maybe it''s just an ordinary pit on the road.


    Ye Feng thought it was true. Such pits often appear on the road, but few people want to jump down and explore what''s inside. Maybe there is another world hidden in those pits, but no one knows this and no one cares. When you walk into this narrow passage, the space seems to rush towards you suddenly. For people with claustrophobia, this place is like hell. Even if there are no similar symptoms, there are stone walls above your head and you even have to bend down when walking. This feeling is very uncomfortable and depressing, This sense of depression will gradually become stronger with the passage of time, making people irritable and irritable. Fortunately, several people tried their best to put their spirit on the strange and bumpy road under their feet, so there was no quarrel between them.


    However, the atmosphere was more and more depressed. No one said anything about this. Ye Feng also knew that it was not time to consider each other''s feelings. Quickly ensure that there was no danger in the treatment channel, and then return to the underground tribe to make planning as soon as possible.

 Chapter 968

    Now every minute is very important. For the orcs hiding in the underground tribe, the enemy will come to the door all the time. While coping well, we must also ensure that there is a back-to-back route to ensure that effective forces can escape when the situation takes a sharp turn.


    In fact, everyone knows that they will eventually walk this road and come to the ground world they have never seen. For those born in the underground world and those living in the underground world, they instinctively fear the space on the ground that has never been touched. However, in the face of death, they have no choice but to die in their hometown, Or go out to the ground for a life, which is more wise, don''t say more.


    Although the road is very rugged, it is very inconvenient to move, and some small things come out to make trouble from time to time, with the deepening of exploration, Ye Feng also gradually let go of their heart. At least there are no big problems or collapsed sections.


    Although the road is not very comfortable, it can at least go through. In this way, this path may become a card in their hands. Ye Feng can clearly hear the roaring wind now, as if the exit is in front of them. Not far away, it seems to be able to see a faint light. It is obviously not sunlight, but more like moonlight. That is to say, it should be night. Since entering the spacecraft, Ye Feng has completely lost the concept of time. He doesn''t know whether it is day or night in the world. He only knows that he sleeps when he is sleepy and eats when he is hungry, When you have a good rest, get up and move on.


    The moonlight, which had never cared about before, was so exciting in its view at the moment. It couldn''t wait to rush to the light to have a look at the sky overhead and restrain its excited heart. Ye Feng focused his attention on his feet and was ready to finish the remaining tens of meters.


    Finally, at the end of the road, when you look up, you can see the sky on the top. It is indeed night, and the bright moonlight is projected into the hole to illuminate it. Ye Feng did not know how long it would take to see the outside world again. Ye Feng had never experienced this excitement before. He had an impulse to cry, but he finally held down this excitement.


    Iron and other mutant beasts, people don''t seem to have any emotional fluctuations, but dicabrio feels the same as it. The big Orc''s face is full of excitement. Its trembling lips have explained all this, but like Ye Feng, he also buried this impulse in his heart and didn''t vent it.


    It seems that there is no problem with the channel, which is good news. They decided to wait here and then go back to see if there would be any accidents. It''s best to clean up the broken stones in the road, so that some obstacles will be reduced when it is completed later.


    The orcs obeyed iron''s orders and began to return to the passage to clean up the gravel on the road.


    Ye Feng and DiCaprio didn''t join them. They still stood in situ and looked at the sky above their heads. There is no doubt that they can return to their home from here. Although they don''t know where the hole is opened, they can also know the general direction by roughly calculating. Leave here, and then go to the place that used to be home. This idea and impulse filled their hearts. Dicabrio was especially serious. He almost couldn''t help the idea of trying to climb out of the pit. Ye Feng grabbed his arm and asked him to make this stupid action. It''s not clear whether this hole has not been found. If the enemy sets traps around him when he moves, as long as he sticks out his head, it may be just a dead end. Ye Feng tells tie about this idea, and tie nods. He thinks Ye Feng''s idea is very necessary. It''s uncertain that the enemy has found this hole, Is preparing to kill all creatures that emerge from this hole.


    In fact, iron is not lucky that this hole will not be found. It knows that if such a hole is illuminated with a detector, it will immediately find the unusual place. So it knows that if this place is found, it is also very normal. If the enemy can''t scan the area with large-scale detection instruments, they will find that there is a huge hollow under it. Although they may think that this is caused by the ruins of the spacecraft, they may also detect that there is a hole under it.


    In any case, all situations must be taken into account, so whether the hole is safe or not needs to be verified. The iron is left to verify it. It kept Ye Feng and di kapuyao away from the cave entrance, and then climbed on the cave wall with a few bright lights, as if there were flying eaves and walls, and directly jumped out of the cave entrance. It amazed Ye Feng. It was like watching those great Xia with excellent lightness skills in TV dramas floating half on the water.


    The iron figure disappeared at the mouth of the cave. After a while, its head appeared on the top of its head again. It seemed that it had detected the surrounding situation once during this period of time, and the expression on its face was not very serious. Ye Feng and dicabrio were relieved,


    "No problem." tie said on the top, "there are no signs of people moving around, and there are no signs of fighting nearby. It should be a safer place. I don''t know where this is. You got on a man."


    "I''ll come." Ye Feng spent nine cattle and two tigers to climb outside the cave. Standing in the woods here, Ye Feng breathed the fresh air that seemed to have been for a long time. It was difficult to restrain the surging emotion in his heart. He took a few deep breaths, pressed down the excited emotion and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Admittedly, it has never been here, but it can roughly judge where it is. After all, the trees around here have a special red bark, so if it estimates well, it should be a sea of fire. This forest is called the sea of fire, because the trees here burn. If you give a spark, the whole forest will burn. After a long time, the forest here will enter the growth period again, and then gradually return to its previous appearance. After that, it will burn for a little reason and start again and again. Therefore, the animal preparation people here call it the sea of fire, and it is one of the forbidden songs. Almost no brain orcs will come here to run wild. After all, being burned to death is still a tragic thing.


    He told tie the information he knew. Tie nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If this is a restricted area, it means that the probability of being detected by the enemy here is much smaller. After all, it is very dangerous here and there is no need to run here. Therefore, the opening of this hole here should be considered carefully, but the older generation has lost it. No one told them this condition.


    After staying above for dozens of minutes and confirming that no one had laid a trap, tie returned to the cave. Before jumping back into the cave, Ye Feng looked at the surrounding environment reluctantly. He didn''t know whether he had another chance to drill out of the cave and watch everything under the sky. However, after sighing, he still couldn''t bear to give up, Jumped back into the cave.


    DiCaprio watched tie and Ye Feng jump down, and he also wanted to go up and watch, but he knew whether this action could be avoided or avoided, and there must be no complications, so he also kept his mouth shut and didn''t ask to go up and turn around.


    The three men left the cave, returned to the passage and began to clean up the gravel on the ground with the other orcs. These stones are large and small, which is very difficult to clean up. After all, the passage is too narrow, so the efficiency of progress work is very low. They can only pick up some large pieces at any time, and then transport them outside the cave bit by bit, pile them up and make a pile, You must be very careful when you throw the stones outside the hole. After all, if you see the sudden irregular stones, someone may find the secret in the hole. Therefore, even if you throw the stones outside the hole, you still have to find someone to collect them, bury them on the spot, or throw them farther away, This work was handed over to DiCaprio, which gave him the opportunity and excuse to go out and have fun, so he was very interested in it and didn''t feel tired.


    Because I''m worried that the fire forest will really ignite as soon as it is touched, I pay great attention to people''s actions. Take care to avoid it as much as possible. Excessive actions cause friction or other situations. Set the fire to zero. If the fire here is tempered at this moment, their retreat will be cut off. No one feels or wants to see this situation. Therefore, even if there is uncontrollable excitement or fear in their hearts, everyone''s actions should be as careful as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Although it is said that the road conditions in the passage are simply late, in fact, the road conditions are still very difficult to walk. Their efforts have only reduced some ten pieces, but the complexity of the road is still a headache. Even their strong orcs will feel difficult when passing through such channels, not to mention the old orcs who are not agile.


    But the fact is that they do not have the ability and confidence to further excavate or strengthen this channel in a short time. How to maintain traffic is the best they can do now. This kind of channel existed just in case at the beginning of excavation, and the comfort was never considered. Therefore, even if the road is very rough, they can only accept this result.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng felt a little anxious. If the old orcs passed through this channel, it would take a lot more time than they did. At that time, whether there was enough time for them to pass through this channel is also a problem, and even if they came to it successfully, Whether they can leave this dangerous area before the enemy catches up, all kinds of questions also make several people''s minds. They can only accept the current situation. In the process of returning, almost no one speaks, and everyone is thinking about how to solve the current dilemma.

 Chapter 969

    But in fact, even if they want to break their heads, they don''t know what to do. Although this emergency channel is still free and strong and can be used, the conditions for use are very harsh. No one knows what results it will bring. It can only be said that this is the last resort. If we can avoid this step, it will be the best. If we can''t avoid it, we can only go forward on this channel. The only advantage is that due to the narrow passage, even if the number of enemies is large, at the lowest time, they only need to find a way to deal with the first few. This is the only advantage. At that time, they can also use the explosives in their hands to block the advance of the enemy, although this behavior may lead to continuous collapse, But at least at the critical moment, it may play a life-saving role.


    In the process of returning, Ye Feng looked as they walked and looked for several places where fixed-point blasting can be carried out. If these places are used properly, they may be able to cause collapse and ensure that other parts of the whole channel will not be affected at the same time. DiCaprio was an expert in this regard. It negotiated with the iron and identified several suitable sites for detonation, which were marked. After returning, it will further communicate with professionals on this matter to determine the explosive equivalent of the detonator.


    Ye Feng can''t help in this regard. He just listens to a few people talking. It once again realized that if things really came to an imminent juncture, perhaps escape was not the only choice, and how to die with the enemy was also a way. The big deal is that everyone dies together.


    When I returned to the dungeon, I found that the situation did not develop in a worse way. Although every Orc looked nervous, the emergency still did not happen. The mutant orcs waiting at the entrance to the dungeon did not find the alarm of the enemy. In short, everything is still under control. The group of alien soldiers may rush here at any time, but if they are lucky, they may not find the entrance to the dungeon until a long time later. Even so, everyone still feels the sense of oppression of danger and approaching themselves. Everyone is almost out of breath. No one forbids loud noise, but almost no orcs - whether at work, walking or resting - don''t make too much noise, as if they are afraid of frightening others and themselves.


    When the situation develops to this extent, no one can keep calm. Even Ye Feng lives in anxiety at this time. The news that the passage could pass through was a little uplifting. However, after listening to the unbiased narration, the group of old orcs realized that they were likely to lag behind in the retreat, so almost no one appealed. All the old orcs almost reached an agreement at the same time, that is, when retreating, Ye Feng was very surprised that they left last and let the young orcs go first. Although he had seen this spirit of dedication several times before, he had a similar idea without audit mobilization, which made Ye Feng admire very much. These old orcs have understood the meaning of life after the baptism of time, In their view, their own life and death are no longer important. How to continue the reproduction of the race is the top priority. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, they have lived for so many years, so they hardly have any emotional fluctuations, but calmly accept all this.


    Now that it has been determined that the escape route can still be used, it is necessary to discuss the specific details of the escape. In order to prevent the failure of escape due to panic when the crisis occurs. In short, in order to quickly organize the escape formation when escaping. At the same time, the mutant orcs in the dungeon gave up their busy work and gathered together. According to the age division, the division simulates first. What should we do if escape occurs? Ye Feng looked at the busy but not flustered mutant beasts and felt a great shock. Perhaps only with such unity can we survive in such a harsh environment for hundreds of years. The ideological consciousness of these mutant orcs is far higher than Maple Ye''s imagination. If the orcs on the ground can also take similar actions in critical times, perhaps the war will not evolve to this point, but it''s too late to say anything now, The orcs on the ground have been used to the life of no one''s control and no one''s restraint. When they are suddenly subjected to this change, they will show their weak side, and the mutant orcs in front of them have been. Accustomed to living on the brink of racial destruction, they can not suppress fear when dealing with this state, but they are not directly broken through reason by fear. At the critical moment, they still show amazing unity and cohesion.


    Perhaps things will turn for the better. Ye Feng murmured in his heart and watched the group of mutant beasts. People quickly lined up in line. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling tears in his eyes. This is the charm of life. This is the noble brilliance shown by the cohesion of people united in the face of major disasters.


    Ye Feng knew that as long as all these people were not laid down, they still had the opportunity to fight and resist. This glory is so precious. Tie called Ye Feng''s name. Ye Feng blinked, swallowed the tears in his eyes, and walked quickly to tie. When I got to tie''s side, I knew that it was arranging the evacuation order of him and DiCaprio. Due to the importance of them, the evacuation position was relatively ahead. As for the three ordinary orcs they brought, they were arranged in the middle of the queue.


    Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed and frightened about this arrangement. After all, he was an outsider, but he fled in such a priority order. After listening to his concerns, tie didn''t say anything, just pointed to the old orcs standing quietly at the back of the queue. At this moment, there was no expression of jealousy and resentment on these orcs'' faces. Their eyes looking at Ye Feng were very calm. As if all this should be taken for granted, they should stand behind, and Ye Feng, an outsider, can stand in front of them. Ye Feng still decided to stand in the middle of the team with DiCaprio, but tietie insisted that it stand in front of DiCaprio and follow behind him. The reason it gives is that in the world on the ground, only it and DiCaprio can give them the most precious help, and these are what they lack most. The process of obtaining direct information may be very long, but if it and DiCaprio exist, this gap will be greatly reduced, so they must ensure their two lives anyway, After all, this is about the fate of every mutant Orc who escapes the dungeon and comes to the ground.


    Facing this reason of iron, Ye Feng can''t refute it. He knows that iron doesn''t arrange them in front of the queue to take care of them. It''s not so, but for the sake of the safety of the whole mutant orc race. Indeed, even DiCaprio and Ye Feng don''t know the surrounding situation after they hurt the sea of fire. They must make a judgment according to their own experience, These orcs who have lived underground for a long time are even less likely to know how to deal with emergencies. Therefore, both it and DiCaprio must ensure their own safety. Their purpose of living is not their own life, but the lives of all mutant animals that escape from the underground world.


    It can be said that without them, even if they escape the pursuit of the enemy and come to the world on the ground, these mutant beasts are still struggling. How to find a safe place in the complex process is a matter of no concept for them. Therefore, instead of disturbing them, it is better to let Ye Feng and DiCaprio, The orcs who have lived on the natural surface for many years will lead them.


    In fact, if you know that Ye Feng is not a complete orc, and has not lived on the surface for a long time, you don''t know that tie will have a suitable expression. In short, it''s all settled.


    When the attack took place, it was when Ye Feng was resting. He was awakened by the heartbeat around him. He stood up vaguely and picked up his weapons. Ye Feng looked at the place where the commotion took place. Sure enough, it was a passage into the underground world. It was stunned for a moment and immediately reflected what had happened. It was the enemy, but it didn''t expect that kind of panic to happen in front. In fact, although there were more noisy voices, there didn''t seem to be anything big happening in the underground world here. Indeed, there was a sound of noise and fighting from a distance, but Ye Feng looked around the area where he was. The animals around him looked very calm. Although they all looked ready, there was no panic.


    DiCaprio was also awakened. He pushed away. Everyone came to Ye Feng and asked him about the situation. Ye Feng knew that the first attack had occurred when he slept. There is no doubt that the group of alien soldiers who broke into the underground world were found here by accident, so they are not many, only three.


    As soon as they arrived in the passage, two of them were killed by the orcs waiting in the passage. The remaining one responded and fired several shots, killing the two orcs. The roars made by the two orcs before they died awakened the attention of the orcs in the underground world. They immediately organized a team to rush towards the exit. When they arrived, The alien soldier wanted to step on his companion''s body and leave the channel. He simply didn''t let it succeed. After a fierce battle, four orcs came back. After that, the alien soldier who tried to escape was also killed. Although it is not clear whether the three alien soldiers transmitted the information that they are here, there is no doubt, It must be considered that the enemy already knows the possibility of their location, so tie is leading its subordinates to set traps at every exit that can enter the underground world, planning to destroy the enemy''s effective forces while delaying the enemy, and then prepare for evacuation.


    After hearing these things, Ye Feng immediately rushed to the area where tie was located. Although he didn''t know if he could help, he still thought he had to stand up now. After arriving at the entrance of the passage, it found that iron was ordering some orcs to hide some simple devices on the wall of the passage.

 Chapter 970

    The arrows made of special metal inspired by these devices can effectively kill alien soldiers, destroy their protective clothing, let them breathe in the air of the world and die suddenly.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng did something to help, but he still gave full play to his limited strength to help this group of income people set traps. In this regard, he is much more experienced than them, so he can make the traps as tricky as possible, and can cause the greatest damage.


    No wonder not many daggers have been made. Originally, iron has made so many arrows made of this metal to be used as traps. In fact, if you think about the way of this trap, you can make better use of the particularity of this weapon. If you face-to-face confrontation, you can hold a dagger to fight with the enemy in full armor. In fact, everyone knows how dangerous it is, If the trap is used, the power of this weapon can be brought into full play, but in doing so, this kind of thing will become consumables. Both advantages and disadvantages can only be dealt with as appropriate.


    The young and strong orcs are setting traps, but the old orcs have begun to pack their bags consciously and prepare to evacuate. Watching the busy orcs, Ye Feng knew with respect that it was the most critical moment, but at the moment, no one was noisy and no one collapsed completely. Everyone is doing their best to restrain their excitement, and then remain calm and make their own contribution to the whole race. This is the most fundamental factor that a race can get through in the face of crisis.


    Soon all the traps that can be used are set up. After determining that the traps can be triggered effectively. Ye Feng they returned to the area of the dungeon. They began to walk to the retreat site according to the queue they had rehearsed before. When they lined up neatly and began to evacuate to the location, the sound of the trap was excited. There was no doubt that the enemy''s reinforcements had rushed over. At this time, there was no time to hesitate whether to evacuate.


    The orcs walked to the evacuation site in unison. Because they formed in advance, although the speed of getting up completely is not fast, at least everything is in order. Using the remaining traps can effectively prevent others from moving forward. During this time, they may be able to complete the evacuation of large forces. Ye Feng stood at the front of the queue and walked forward. Turn around and look at the row of old orcs behind you. They are following the army without expression. There was no panic expression on their faces, but a calm expression that made Ye Feng feel at ease.


    Ye Feng knows that the people receiving the beast are far stronger than he thought, and the danger they bear at the moment is unimaginable. Even if they know that the enemy is behind them, they still let themselves stand in the front, because if they live, they will make greater contributions to the tribe. For this reason, these orcs stand behind. It has become a shield between them and danger. It understands why the orc race can continue in the universe, not because they are born fighting races, but because they can make their own contributions to the continuation of the clan at a critical moment.


    Ye Feng knows that the orcs he comes into contact with are not real orcs. They are spoiled and spoiled, so they are so vulnerable when their lives are in danger. However, these mutant orcs who have experienced suffering and perseverance are real orcs. They are the hard-working qualities of orcs engraved in their genes, So that they can reproduce in such a difficult environment, and at the moment, even in the face of an incomparably powerful enemy, they are still fearless. This is the most respectable part of the orc race.


    From behind, you can hear the voices of the pursuers, including gunshots, shouts and screams. These voices are intertwined into a chaotic symphony, which makes everyone feel that death is chasing behind them. At this time, there is only one way to go, that is to rush into the channel and escape from the underground city. However, although they had foreseen in advance that they would face many difficulties in the process of evacuation, they knew that what they thought was too simple when they actually went to this point. It is true that the road is too narrow and the road is very rugged, which is expected, but it is still difficult to walk even in the arranged formation in this channel.


    Some of the strong orcs in front can keep their pace without being strong, but the old orcs behind them are too slow, which makes them very worried. But he ignored the orcs behind him. Ye Feng knows that this is a helpless choice. The sound of the enemy''s pursuit is getting closer and closer. It seems that it has been in close combat with the people at the end of the team. The orcs rushed to the enemy behind them without hesitation, but did not run like the escape road in front. If there is chaos in such a narrow channel, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, everyone may die here, so they are very wise not to become irrational because of fear. They know that death is right behind them, but rather than let everyone perish here, they should contribute their own strength to block the enemy and let the orcs in front escape.


    When Ye Feng came to the cave, they had no time to take care of what happened behind them. They suddenly climbed up the cave and came to the outside world, one by one. When they fled the cave, they could hear bursts of screams in the passage, but they all resisted the idea of returning to join the battle, but silently clenched their teeth, They came to the ground from the channel in tears. They knew that they could survive only because they had to bear more responsibilities. Those who stayed until the end, people died for them, not to make them do stupid things, but for the continuation of the orc race.


    After arriving on the ground, Ye Feng simply looked around the environment. There was really no enemy in the sea of fire. Don''t seem to have found that this is the hole to escape, and don''t know where the channel leads. Now it must be the time to make a decision. Can already see the enemy''s figure, probe up from below, look at this moment, iron heard Ye Feng call its name. Nodded, the iron face drank expressionless: push it down.


    All the orcs who had climbed to the ground were stunned. They immediately pointed their weapons at the entrance of the passage, and then Shun, who had been sealed for action in advance, immediately ran to the distance. They were looking for large stones, which would become things blocking the entrance, Before they block the hole, the orcs around the hole will do their best to stop the enemy from rushing up.


    Although it is clear that this way of stacking stones at the hole does not give them much time, what can be done at this moment must be done. At the same time, the iron belt led the middle force among the carefully selected side orcs, as well as more than 20 people including Ye Feng and DiCaprio, to the depths of the sea of fire.


    Although it is a good thing for Ye Feng to join this escape team, at this moment, watching the rest of the orcs contribute their lives to their survival, he still couldn''t bear to ha, couldn''t bear to see, listen and feel, but tightly blocked his ears and ran to the front, with tears in his eyes, At this time, it felt a responsibility to live. This burden almost made it breathless. At the moment, it must make some sacrifices for the overall situation. The three orcs behind it and DiCaprio seem to have disappeared. Did they climb out of the passage? Have they died in the battle with alien soldiers? This is unknown, but Ye Feng knows. In this parting, it may be goodbye to many people.


    The cruelty of life is vividly displayed at the moment. Running in the sea of fire, the fire like bark around seems to have burned up, and Ye Feng blinked and tears. Flowing across their cheeks, they confirm that they have not given up too much fire around. They follow behind the iron and run to a predetermined position. This position will run to a hill and valley, which will become their temporary hiding place. When the situation is out of control, the orcs near the cave will ignite the sea of fire, At that time, the fire will spread over several kilometers. Whether they can run out of the forbidden area of life before that, they can only listen to fate.


    When they ran desperately, the sound behind them made them put down their steps and look back. Sure enough, there was a flame. The wanton flame lit up the sky and included all the trees behind. There is no doubt that the situation has reached the worst level that can only ignite the sea of fire. There is no doubt that the orcs who remain near the cave will die in this huge fire even if they do not die in the hands of the enemy.


    Everyone was shocked by this terrible scene, but with a roar of iron, everyone came back and ran to the front immediately. At the moment, if there was any hesitation, they would be swallowed up by the fire. Damn it, there are only dozens of people! Ye Feng looked at his companions when he was running. It was an underground tribe of thousands of people. Unexpectedly, only a few of them discussed it. Is there a turning point in all this, and will it not be changed? Yihe and despair are shrouded in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows that at this moment, it has no time to take into account other people or their pay, and the people of life have been left behind by them, even for them. These survivors must also live and fight to the last minute of their lives.


    This situation of being chased by the fire tongue is the first time among Ye Feng''s so many death experiences. The flames in the sky almost burned the whole world red. He didn''t know where to escape this. The pain of the fire burning, knowing that the hair on his body began to burn, he didn''t have the slightest idea to stop. He just tightened his teeth and ran forward desperately.


    This situation is so critical that it doesn''t even have the leisure to consider the problems it will face next. The enemy is not in its scope of thinking at all. Now it just wants to run to a place without fire. Where the temperature is not so high, it seems to be in the oven, which is set up and turned over on the fire for barbecue.

 Chapter 971

    This feeling and pain made Ye Feng scream while running. Although he couldn''t hear the surrounding sound clearly, he also knew that the beasts around him were also screaming. Everyone was running towards the same goal and direction, and had no time to take into account other severe pain, leaving everyone''s reason on the verge of collapse. At this moment, They are so close to death, but so far away from death. The pain lies between life and death, so that they have no time to care about others and just want to find them quickly. A way to solve the pain is to either stop and wait for death, or keep running and run towards the complete point of the goal. At this moment, some people chose to accept the light from the corner of Ye Feng''s eyes. They saw an orc staggering to the ground and disappearing in its field of vision almost in the blink of an eye. They didn''t have to look. They also knew that the orc''s end was caught up and swallowed by the tongue of fire and his whole body turned into ashes.


    Such a death happened next to it. More than 20 orcs ran out and burned as many as four in an instant. The remaining less than 20 orcs still ran forward desperately and refused to give up. At this moment, it seems so far away to run past the hot tongue behind them. This goal seems impossible to reach before their life comes to an end, but the iron running in the front still rushes forward desperately, because seeing its back, Ye Feng can resist the idea of giving up, This temptation is like a poisonous snake gnawing at its reason, but it knows that if it accepts the result of death now, it is the most cowardly move. It has progressed to this point. If it dies now, it will be meaningless to all this and betray all the efforts it has made before.


    For its people, for itself, and even for the enemy, it must grit its teeth and stick to it and win the race of rain and fire. Running like this, Ye Feng felt that he was about to lose consciousness and didn''t even know what he was doing. He only knew that consciousness seemed to be separated from the body. It hung in the air and stared blankly at the body still running mechanically, at a loss and didn''t know where to go. This is the true portrayal of Ye Feng. He doesn''t know what state he is in at the moment, but there is no doubt that his spirit has collapsed due to high tension. He doesn''t know what happened to him, or even whether he died or not.


    Life or death seems so meaningless at the moment. It can''t even feel the pain. The excessive pain seems to melt its pain nerve. At the moment, it can''t feel anything and realize anything. This state of no emotion and no feeling makes it unable to distinguish the gap between magic and reality. It seems to stand at both ends of life and death, One foot has entered the destination of the dead, and the other foot is still stubbornly unwilling to cross the threshold of life and death.


    The passage of time seems to stop at this moment. It doesn''t know how long it has passed, nor how much pain it has endured. When it only knows that its consciousness is finally blurred, and its body seems to lose its balance and fall to the ground in an instant, its spirit floating in mid air is quietly pulled away. Unable to see through the darkness shrouded in its eyes, and then everything is meaningless, falling into chaos and embracing the darkness.


    When he woke up again, Ye Feng found himself lying on the ground. There was a gurgling stream sound on his left. He struggled to look in that direction. Sure enough, a stream was flowing happily just a few meters away. The nearby forest is dark and can''t be seen clearly. Vaguely, there were several figures shaking in front of him. Maybe he only came to the boundary of death. Ye Feng thought like this, closed his eyes again, turned around and lost consciousness again.


    After repeating this several times, Ye Feng finally managed to cheer up. When the brain finally starts turning. It found that it did not die, because the pain that poured into itself was so strong, and it knew that after death, it should not be able to enjoy the pain that life can experience.


    The first thought it came at this time was: Damn it, I''m not dead yet. My life is hard enough. The second thought is that it hurts. Damn it, let me die. In this struggle between life and death, Ye Feng was tortured by strong pain again and again, and he fainted again.


    A ray of light appeared in front of him. It seemed to be replaced by light and shadow in his field of vision. Ye Feng felt that his body seemed to have been completely scrapped. He couldn''t understand where his legs and hands were. His nerves seemed to have been cut off and he couldn''t control his body any more, but after a long time. He realized that all this was just an illusion. He could still raise his arms, move his toes and struggle to make a moan. Ye Feng tried his best to open his eyes. Several orcs are busy around. They look very tired, but they can still vaguely see what they looked like before.


    Dicabrio came up to Ye Feng. Carefully looking at it, it didn''t speak, but watched Ye Feng closely with mixed feelings. Ye Feng wanted to make some sounds, but he couldn''t succeed after all. It just sobbed a few times and then cried again. He closed his glasses again.


    This time, it slept peacefully. Because I know that my friend is around, I have been out of danger and let it no longer be tortured by pain. At the moment, the physical pain seems to be insignificant. Can see my dear friends again. Once again, with his partners who live and die together, the most is all this, which is worth it to endure such strong pain. Maybe born is to bear the suffering. In that case, if someone carries it with themselves, it''s better to continue the suffering.


    When he finally regained consciousness, Ye Feng didn''t know how long it had been. After asking DiCaprio, he knew that he had been unconscious for three days. During this period, his body had been feverish due to severe burns. Simply because of the strong healing ability of this good body, he pulled it back from the line of life and death.


    Ye Feng inquired about the details of the escape and knew that it was dicabrio and tie who rescued it from the sea of fire. They carried it and ran out of the sea of fire. Of course, they also paid a great price. Finally, Ye Feng only had 13 orcs who escaped from the sea of fire. The remaining people were either burned or lost their trace. I don''t know where they were reduced. In a word, the retreat ended in a tragic defeat. Although they were not completely destroyed, the situation was not much worse than that. Almost all people had burns, more or less. Ye Feng was not the one who was injured the most, There are two other orcs who have not recovered their consciousness until now. They are burned black and blue. However, because the orcs have only strong self-healing ability, they can still ensure that they can recover from this damage. Of course, no one can tell how long it will take in the end.


    After the 13 orcs arrived at the scheduled evacuation site, the valley became their current residence and set up a camp next to the stream. They settled down here and had no place to go until everyone handled it. Moreover, according to the observation, they were safe here. The sea of fire not only reaped the lives of their companions, They also reaped the lives of those enemies. There was no difference between life in front of the fire, but only the difference between death and survival.


    There is no doubt what to do next. All the action plans they made before are completely meaningless. Even iron didn''t expect that only 13 people escaped in the end. It had hoped to retain more effective forces. Then, in this world that it has never touched, it will restore its tribal territory, but at this time, it seems that this idea is too naive. They have almost lost all their resources, and only a dozen of their companions are left to deal with the current situation. There is no doubt that more than a dozen of them can not deal with the group of aliens.


    As long as those aliens find them, maybe one or two alien soldiers can catch them all. Fortunately, there are many things to worry about now. This matter can only be put aside first. How to recover the injured and how to strive for more survival resources is the most important thing to be solved at present.


    Simply DiCaprio suffered relatively minor injuries. It has been here for several times and is quite familiar with it. It can find some resources or go down. To people''s surprise, they even found a small group of fallen orcs. The number of these fallen orcs gathered together is more than 100. However, these orcs, who have been completely frightened, dare not step out even if they dare to live here, So it''s hard to say how helpful they can be, and they are obviously hostile to the dozens of orcs who suddenly appear to be different from them.


    Even DiCaprio, they go. Communication is also difficult to get a good face. They seem to be ready to kill Ye Feng. If they didn''t have any resources to plunder, maybe they would have done it long ago. This situation of external worries and internal difficulties makes everyone a little frustrated.


    Ye Feng was barely able to move freely. Although he could not do some complex work, he at least began to try to take care of himself and the other two wounded who were still in a coma. At this moment, they don''t even have weapons. Except for the dozens of special metal daggers in the iron backpack that can kill the protective clothing on aliens, they don''t even have a gun that can stimulate them. It''s difficult for them to survive in this jungle, but these orcs are still good hunters. At least until now, They don''t have to worry about what they eat. Even if mianqiang has a firm foothold here, how to go next and how to deal with it is also the biggest doubt in their hearts. For this, Ye Feng has no idea. He has experienced so much and failed so much. He can''t think of any good way to regain his disadvantage. Even the ship ruins, they can''t pass now. And to tell the truth, no one can tell whether there are things that can reverse the universe. At least they can''t think of anything that can cause a devastating blow to the group of alien soldiers after hundreds of years of scavenging in the ruins of the spaceship. It is impossible to recover the disadvantage by relying only on dozens of daggers.

 Chapter 972

    Dicabrio has been encouraging Ye Feng and others. His optimist finally returned to the ground, which seems to give him some confidence and make him begin to believe that there may be other opportunities. After all, he met more than 100 escaped orcs. In his opinion, there may be more orcs hiding on the surface of the planet. If they are gathered together, Maybe it can form a force.


    Ye Feng was pessimistic about his idea. From the series of experiences he saw with his own eyes, these fleeing beasts could not form any powerful combat effectiveness. They were completely frightened and forgot how to fight the enemy head-on. They gave up the battle roar and chose to flee. At that moment, they were no longer pure soldiers, Therefore, in Ye Feng''s opinion, it must be a big question mark whether it is necessary for this group of scattered soldiers to gather.


    But at least it''s not the kind of person who speaks wildly at such a moment. It knows the negative thoughts in its mind without saying them. In fact, everyone is extremely desperate. The iron face was indifferent to all these difficulties, even a little cold. Ye Feng knows that this is its protective color, and its inner purity is covered with great pain.


    Seeing that his tribe has changed from thousands of people to more than a dozen people, no matter who it is, he will bear unspeakable pain in his heart. Even the iron man feels incomparable despair because of this matter. But maybe it''s a habit, maybe it''s its own character. No matter how big a blow it is, it looks indifferent. It seems that nothing can shake its heart. Ye Feng knows that when a person often leaves the crowd and sits alone in the corner looking at the motionless in the distance, it shows that he is thinking about something, And these things it can not sort out a clue, can only torture itself over and over again.


    Stationing in this valley is not a long-term plan. Where did you just go next? What should I do? But even iron can''t give a clear direction, which makes everyone feel very confused. What should we do next? What should I do? No one can stand up and guide a direction.


    In fact, for Ye Feng, such a thing is so urgent, because if there is no goal to go on, they will soon be depressed and can no longer gather courage and take steps. But even so, tie and Ye Feng can''t think of a reasonable plan, where to go next and how to deal with the enemy. They are thinking all the time, but unfortunately, they can''t think of a reasonable direction.


    At this time, it is self-evident whether the dozen of them can still produce a fatal blow to the other party. Although they have weapons that can kill the enemy at one blow, the dozen of them can only cause some damage to the enemy at most. They may reduce some of the other party''s effective strength, But the limit is still too small. Just a drop in the bucket. Even if they fight guerrillas in the valley and harass the enemy''s outsiders. However, even if they can kill hundreds of enemies, it will not help the front battlefield. With the passage of time, the reinforcements of large forces may have been on the way. After they arrive, the planet will be completely in their hands. Before that, it is still unknown whether they can stop their effective counterattack. At least in Ye Feng''s view, All this has almost become a fantasy. It''s a waste of time to imagine.


    Iron, who knows nothing about life on the ground, is even more at a loss. Although it has super leadership and super command, for this world, it is like a brave person who crosses into a different world. It doesn''t know how to act. Even if it has the ability, it''s still a waste of effort if it can''t think of a reasonable plan.


    And even if they can ensure the current safety, it is unspeakable whether they will be found by the enemy, whether some accidents will occur, and even whether they will be robbed by other orcs. In fact, for them, the whole world is an enemy. The cruel environment and those fallen beasts may become poisonous hands that lead them to destruction.


    In today''s chaotic world without any logic, can they meet. Like minded people, this can be described as the probability of winning the lottery. In this world, there are full of frustrated stragglers. These beasts have been braved by fear. They fall into madness and become orcs of a bloodthirsty beast. You can hardly communicate with them. In their eyes, except food is the enemy, There is no such thing. Under the pressure of survival, they choose to abandon reason and embrace chaos.


    Ye Feng has no right to condemn these orcs, stuffy. But it really doesn''t want to lose the most basic dignity of being an intelligent creature like them. But even if you maintain your dignity and die with dignity, what is the benefit to the current situation? Similar thoughts are constantly fermenting in Ye Feng''s mind. It finds itself more and more contradictory. It doesn''t know whether to give up or continue to move forward. If it gives up, where will they go? If they continue to move forward, what should they strive for? It was because of an unrealistic idea that it led the more than 50 orcs to the shipwreck, but when it finally escaped, DiCaprio was the only one to go with it. The rest of the people died and fled. They didn''t know their whereabouts, and more than a dozen new companions were woven around them, They are also staring blankly at this completely strange world for them. Although their combat power is very strong, can these people really play any role for themselves? Maybe they just pull on a few cushions, but this situation is already an ideal state.


    Ye Feng no longer wants any miracle to happen in front of him. There has always been a worse situation. All this has been verified countless times in the past period. Whenever it thinks that there has been a turn for the better, there will be a greater disaster. In this way, it does not even dare to expect the chance to turn again, because it is afraid that if it is lost, it may only have its own and DiCaprio''s lives. It can''t imagine, If dicajulio leaves himself, does he still have the courage to face all this? At that time, it will lose its reason and sink completely. This is because there are acquaintances always around, Ye Feng can cheer up from the blow again and again. This time, it sincerely lamented that it was great to live, and DiCaprio could live, that was a better thing.


    On a daytime afternoon, Ye Feng''s camp was surrounded by dozens of orcs, facing these bad orcs. Tie and Ye Feng didn''t seem too shocked. They didn''t even have any expression. They just looked at the strong men who surrounded them. One of the biggest and ugliest orcs stood out from the crowd, came to Ye Feng and tie and said proudly, "give me your things!"


    "Why?" iron looked at it.


    Ye Feng knew that his degenerated eyes could not see the ugly expression of the orc in front of him, but with other iron, he could accurately judge the position of the ORC. Ye Feng had noticed that a dagger was touched on his right hand. Maybe just in front of the next breath, the arrogant and domineering Orc will have a different head. It didn''t realize all this when it entered the death world, but Ye Feng didn''t want to see the discovery of this scene, so it came close to iron and gently pressed iron''s hand holding the weapon.


    Ye Feng said, "I''ll give it to you. Tell me what you want and see if we have it here."


    "What you want, what you have, what we want."


    "But now we have nothing. We can''t change anything to give you anything."


    "You have nothing?"


    "Of course not."


    "No, what do you have? Give me everything in your hand."


    "I really don''t have anything in my hand. I can''t change it for you out of thin air. Tell me what you want. I''ll think of a way. Maybe I can meet your requirements, big man."


    "I want, I want food."


    "It''s simple," said Ye Feng. "Give me a few days and I''ll send you the beaten prey. What do you think of this? Deliver it to the door."


    "Now!"


    "Now it''s gone. You can see that we''re all hungry. Where can GADA find you the rest of the food? You''re roughly the same. You can eat a lot."


    "Yes, I can eat quite well," said the big ORC with a proud face.


    "Normal, developed limbs, simple mind, full of shit, that''s what you''re talking about."


    "Shit, what is shit?"


    "This is a lovely nickname I use to describe wisdom. You can think so." Ye Feng said with a strong smile. "In short, we really don''t have anything here. You can see that we only have more than a dozen people, and each one is still black and blue. If we give you the only thing, we will be dead."


    "Whether you die or not, I don''t care. Hand over the things."


    "In that case?"


    "Single to single, yes, me and you. Why are you afraid of single?" Ye Feng looked up at the orc who was one head taller and four or five circles stronger than himself. To tell the truth, he still had no bottom in his heart, but at this moment, his words have been spoken out, so he can only act according to his circumstances and can''t retreat. To tell the truth, he can deal with this kind of roughly lattice ORC, He has a little experience and is confident that he will kill this man without effort.


    "Fear? I never knew what fear meant!"


    "Really, if you don''t know, why did you hide here?"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s ridicule, the big man blushed as if he had written. He didn''t say anything, but roared and rushed directly at Ye Feng. Seeing the other party''s response, Ye Feng sneered and turned sideways to avoid the fat man. The bull collided.


    Because of his heavy body, the big Orc rushed out for a long distance and barely stopped his body. He almost fell to the ground. He was embarrassed to look for Ye Feng''s direction. It was Ye Feng who shouted an idiot at him that he noticed that Ye Feng was actually standing behind him.

 Chapter 973

    The fat man roared angrily and rushed to Ye Feng, but this time, he carefully controlled the speed and didn''t lose his body balance. Ye Feng looked at it and rushed to himself, just like a human flesh tank. Ye Feng smiled contemptuously, turned and ran behind him. Jianyefeng ran away. The big man was even more bloody. He sped up his speed and rushed to Ye Feng. Although this guy was huge, his speed was amazing. He was almost invincible in the outbreak of a short distance. Seeing Ye Feng run over by him, Ye Feng suddenly squatted down and rolled to the side. He has run and can''t control his body. The fat man can only avoid strong deceleration, but he still inevitably bumped into the towering tree in front of him. It only sounds like the sound of watermelon being broken. The huge Orc''s head went directly into the tree trunk, and his body twitched a few times before he stopped moving. I don''t know whether he knocked out directly or smashed his brain more seriously.


    Ye Feng stood up from the ground, found behind the orc and kicked him with his feet. Then he leisurely returned to the orcs. His eyes had changed from indifference to fear.


    "Go away, if you don''t want to die." Ye Feng said contemptuously, "by the way, carry your big brother away and don''t let it pollute the air here." in the face of Ye Feng''s ridicule, the dozens of orcs looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Half of them turned around and walked straight to the right direction, and the remaining half walked obediently to the orc in the trunk, It took a lot of effort to pull it out. Sure enough, half of its head has been broken. Although it hasn''t lost consciousness and breathed, it seems that it has more air in and less air out.


    Ye Feng didn''t mind them. He returned to the camp. Tie had sat down and was boiling water. "There''s no need to touch such goods, guy." Ye Feng said to it, "it''s just a bunch of idiots."


    "Is there such an idiot on the ground?" iron asked.


    "Not all, but there are still many idiots," replied Ye Feng casually, "There are not many intelligent searchers like DiCaprio. After all, these guys don''t look fat. In fact, they are only about one or two years old. They don''t have a clear mind. They are idiots. They haven''t been baptized by fate, so they do whatever they think and act recklessly. Instead, they are empty and powerless. In short, they can''t use it , it''s a group of giant babies. "


    "Yes, in our tribe, these two-year-old orcs can''t let them go at all. There are too many things they need to learn," tie said.


    "We should be warned that this situation may often happen in the future. After all, we still look too easy to be bullied," Ye Feng said with a smile, "Of course, I''m not saying that our combat effectiveness is not good, but there are too few people and a large mob. When we see that we want to come and repair us and grab something, I think we''d better move away from here. It''s enough to consume energy to deal with these flies every day. There''s really no need to waste interest on them, don''t you think."


    Tie Wen nodded at this, "In fact, even if they don''t come, I''m going to camp in another place. Although it''s very good to be near the water source, because there are a lot of people nearby and we can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends, let''s leave here. What you and I said is almost the same. In this case, let''s take enough water and walk up the water. Find a place where people can''t go. However Then settle down and recover from the injury. Plan how to go in the future. "


    Iron nodded.


    On the same day, they began to pack their bags and put all the tools they could carry behind them. Several strong men took care of the wounded, while Ye Feng took care of themselves. A group of 13 people walked up the river. On the way, they were worried about the attack of other orcs and the possibility of encountering the enemy. They walked tremblingly all the way, but fortunately they came without danger To the source of the river.


    When he first saw a trickle of water coming down from the waterfall, Ye Feng was very surprised. He had never seen a waterfall on this planet. He felt much better when he saw it. At the bottom of the waterfall, tie ordered everyone to set up a camp. This is a good place to set up a camp. You can attack and defend when you enter, and from the trace, it is nearby There seems to be no orcs.


    With the simple tools of the Olympic Games, dicapri has created an orc scanner, which can ensure that once an orc is found within a radius of five kilometers, the instrument will warn them in advance. In short, it seems that no one has been touched near here, and this seems to be a good place to cultivate and live. After settling down, several strong orcs immediately went to the forest tree Zong went and led by DiCaprio, they hunted for food. There are many small animals in the forest. Although these animals look bad and the meat tastes bad, they are a food source after all. They are in urgent need of hot food. Synthetic food is really not conducive to the improvement of injury. They can eat hot food In this case, it can be regarded as an inspiring measure.


    As night fell, the crowd gathered around the campfire and chatted in twos and threes. DiCaprio and Ye Feng sat together. They talked without a word. They chewed the golden barbecue and recalled the past. This huge gap made them all sigh, but they were very glad to be alive to discuss these things at the moment. Let''s go all the way In recent years, they have lost almost all their companions, all their friends, and even those who have only met by chance. Thinking of this, they can''t help but sigh that they have survived the death of others. Even if they don''t want to do so, it seems that God deliberately wants to see them come to the end instead of them Take it away.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. After all, if they die, it''s all over. At present, they can only bear the heavy burden and great challenges faced by the living. Iron sits a little far away from the campfire. Beside it is a big backpack, which is their most precious property now. The cake has a dagger made of special metal that can destroy the protective clothing of alien soldiers. These daggers are the basis of their battle and the last means by which they can kill the enemy. All this is all they have. At this time, it is undoubtedly a dream to go back to the spacecraft and aircraft to search for this metal. The area there must be crowded with alien soldiers. There is no doubt that there is only one consequence when you go back now, that is, death, and the initiative is close to the muzzle of the enemy.


    Therefore, they must use these only resources to think about the next action. The goal of how to fight alien soldiers and drive them out of their homes now seems so ridiculous and absurd. With them, these 13 people can''t achieve this goal at all. They will eventually die one after another in the struggle against alien diseases. When the last person falls, No one even recorded the process and their behavior. Annihilation in unknown history may be their ultimate fate.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng can''t help feeling depressed, desperate, helpless, afraid and confused. These negative emotions will jump out from time to time and disturb Ye Feng''s heart. Although he earns every second of his life now, he doesn''t know how long he has to maintain under such high pressure. As soon as he sits down, he will think of his seemingly crisis ridden but actually carefree days as a human being. In those days, he always had hope for any danger and never fell into despair, But on this Orc planet, it has fallen into despair many times, terrified and overwhelmed. Fate played a big joke on it and turned it into an orc, and its carefree life suddenly ushered in a 180 degree reversal. It was for the fugitives on this dying planet, and this moment was not in its plan.


    This place is really a good place to recuperate. At least there are no more insignificant people to disturb them. In fact, DiCaprio goes into the forest every day to explore the surrounding situation. According to its feedback, in fact, the forest is not quiet. It seems that many rogue orcs gather here. The alien soldiers seem to have noticed that there are many orcs in this area, so they have begun to attack the orcs in this area. But fortunately, the valley is big enough. The area where aliens haunt is still very far away from here, but from what the sporadic orcs who ran into the woods saw and heard, those alien soldiers have now begun to establish temporary camps on the ruins of the previous tribes, and the buildings look tall and strong. In a short time, they can build buildings like towns, which makes Ye Feng feel a burst of despair. If this planet is occupied by this group of aliens, their living space will be compressed to the extreme one day. At that time, even if the group of alien soldiers do not find them, they are still struggling and cannot survive on this planet. Therefore, the urgent task at present is that they must come up with a way to attack people.


    Only in the face of enemies with such great differences in science and technology, what methods can be used to attack them correctly? Ye Feng wants to break his head, but he can''t think of it. DiCaprio is an expert in this aspect. He is one of the few orcs with authority in gun manufacturing. However, in his opinion, even if he has enough resources, he can''t build a batch of weapons that can kill the enemy in a short time, and it''s embarrassing that they don''t even have resources.


    Although the small parts in the iron backpack can cause devastating damage to the enemy, this limit is still too limited to make crucial decisions. Therefore, how to strike the enemy and how to effectively kill the enemy is a difficult problem in front of them.


    When Ye Feng rested, he often thought of this problem. He thought hard and wanted to find a way to go. Although he learned that the group of alien soldiers actually didn''t see anything on this planet, this planet was not a suitable planet for them to live on.

 Chapter 974

    But Ye Feng believes that with their high technology, they will one day build this planet into a planet suitable for them to live, and then this planet will no longer be suitable for orcs to live. Although that day may take a long time to come, if they are allowed to continue doing so, one day all the original creatures on the planet will be replaced. Whether they can see that day will have to be a question mark. Now the only feasible solution is to sneak back into Dick''s experimental building, and then enter it to see if there is a spare delivery gun. Maybe if you use the delivery gun, you can save a little, hoping to send the orcs to another planet.


    Even if you can''t return to this planet, at least to live is to keep the fire. But the problem is that they have tried a similar action before. Although Ye Feng didn''t stay in that laboratory for a long time, he didn''t see a familiar transfer gun or similar device. Ye Feng knew that Dick was more concerned about the strong delivery gun than his own life. He would never allow that kind of thing to be placed randomly in his random laboratory.


    Even if there is really a transmission gun for use and emergency in the laboratory, Ye Feng can''t find it after looking in it. Dick must have set many restrictions to prevent it from being easily found. Moreover, considering the laboratory, it is too early to find the transmission devices. How they get close to the experimental building through the heavy obstacles of the enemy is the most difficult problem in front of everyone. For this, Ye Feng knows that the vicinity of the experimental building should be surrounded and guarded by heavy troops, whether discussing with tie or DiCaprio, Even if they don''t know what secrets are hidden in the experimental building, as long as they find the special features of the experimental building, such as the inability to be completely destroyed, they will realize that there are some strange existence here, and then they will treat it carefully. Ye Feng was not surprised that he was guarding the experimental building for 24 hours.


    Therefore, there seems to be only one way to death in front of them. Although it''s a pity, Ye Feng and tie told what they had experienced before. Tie showed empathy for the demise of Tucker and its race. Tucker, although Ye Feng didn''t have much contact with it, he suddenly established feelings with it in danger. But an accident made it never see Tucker again. Ye Feng didn''t know whether Tucker had died or was still trapped in the ruins of the alien spacecraft. Ye Feng hopes it is the latter. He hopes it is still alive. The iron man had a very hard time with him. Although the time was not long, it was enough to make him feel the existence of Tucker.


    Before, Ye Feng had no time to remember his unfamiliar friend, but when he suddenly mentioned the name of tank, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling sad. Yes, along the way, he and DiCaprio witnessed too many deaths. They made many new friends and lost many new friends,. Taco is one of the most helpful to them. If there were no tanks, they might not be at all. It is impossible to find the ruins of the spaceship, maybe it is impossible to meet them at all, maybe they are still wandering in the wild, chased by the enemy, or they have been chased by the enemy, and then killed and turned into corpses. In any case, Ye Feng is only grateful to Tucker. He hopes that this strong man can have a good ending. At least he wants him to live. Ye Feng sincerely hopes that all the people he knows who have helped him can survive this catastrophe.


    After deciding to return to the experimental building, tie and Ye Feng had several rounds of discussion and finally finalized an action plan. In fact, their plan is not complicated, very simple. In short, it is something that enters the experimental building unconsciously. The basic point of this plan is that Ye Feng wants to leave a passage to the experimental building. In the original razor tribe, there was actually a channel between the building usually used as an office building and Dick''s experimental building. Except for a few orcs, only Ye Feng knew about it.


    In fact, if DiCaprio hadn''t reminded him of it, Ye Feng might have left it behind. Dick originally built this passage to prevent Ye Feng from being attacked in that building. He can quickly enter the passage and come to the experimental building, so that his life can be saved.


    However, this situation has never happened, so Ye Feng left this escape passage behind. If not in the process of discussing action with DiCaprio, DiCaprio suddenly remembered this matter. Ye Feng may still not remember the existence of this channel.


    If this channel exists, you may be able to find another way to enter the experimental building. Although it is very dangerous to get close to the office building, it is much better than breaking into the experimental building directly. Moreover, Ye Feng believes that at this point, the office building may have become a piece of ruins, The enemy should not strictly guard a waste area, so if they can return to the territory of the razor tribe under the cover of night or other things, find the office building and find a way to enter the channel, they may be able to enter the experimental building.


    Of course, there are still many points to be improved and confirmed in this plan. For example, whether the office building is still in ruins, whether the secret passage has been found by the enemy and so on must be solved. But at least from the current point of view, the feasibility of this plan is still there, so one point is equal to agreeing to take this as the basis point of the current action for preparation.


    In order to collect information, Ye Feng and DiCaprio take several people to the forest every day to find other orcs to try their luck. In the long run, they really met several orcs who ran out of the razor tribe. Although these orcs didn''t know much, Ye Feng clearly knew some important information from their mouth. First, the enemy did occupy the razor tribe and set up camp there. The number of enemies there may be hundreds or so. The iconic office building of the razor tribe has long been in ruins and rubble. The first round was a fatal blow. The ruins still exist, but there is nothing worth using.


    After learning the news, Ye Feng and them finally determined the action plan after repeated negotiation, and they decided to set foot immediately in a few days. A trip to the razor tribe. Anyway, if there are many lice, they are not afraid to bite debts. If there are many debts, they will not worry. They will only kill more than a dozen people, and they will be thrown on the road.


    With the idea of such a broken jar, several people will have a full rest in the next few days, looking forward to facing the task of no return with their best state. Although everyone has prepared for the worst, the expectation is still inadvertently rooted in everyone''s heart. At least Ye Feng is like this. On the one hand, he believes that he must be gone this time. On the other hand, he is lucky to think that if he can really enter the experimental building and really find the transmission devices, maybe they still have a glimmer of life, But can you really return to your original world now? With its alien appearance, can it still return to its original life? Similar messy thoughts appear repeatedly in his mind. In fact, Ye Feng knows that it is completely unnecessary for him to consider these now. It''s just adding trouble.


    Pack your bags and trudge along the path you haven''t walked before towards the direction of the razor tribe. Although you will encounter small bone enemies from time to time, due to the existence of special weapons in your hands, if the number of enemies is not very large. Ye Feng and tie will choose to kill these enemies and unknowingly deal with them by sneaking assassination. Although there are these risks, they are very good at sneaking assassination, and because of the deterioration of their eyesight, they will be more convenient for their action in complete darkness, And this is enough to become their strongest support in the assassination.


    In order to avoid encountering a large group of enemies, they usually rest during the day and act at night. In this case, it is not difficult for them to assassinate or kill them by other means. Although the chosen route has always been the inaccessible jungle, which makes the forward speed very slow, at least you can see that the enemy is reduced by them bit by bit, and you can see that they are approaching their goal bit by bit. This journey still gives Ye Feng some comfort, even if the final result is not ideal, But as long as they don''t eat in one place and wait to die, it''s a good result.


    Ye Feng''s goal now is very clear, that is to look at it step by step. If they can return to the territory of the razor tribe as planned and try to find the office building, it''s best. However, if they all die on the way, it can only be said that it''s time to embrace fate. They are much luckier than most orcs, Compared with the orcs who died miserably at the beginning of the attack and those who were displaced after experiencing grief, they are still alive, which is enough to prove their luck.


    In the face of this catastrophe, the strength of thirteen people seems so small. They can live now only because of their good luck, which has little to do with their personal strength. So after seeing all this clearly, the distance under your feet becomes less important, at least less frightening. As long as you can go on, go on. Stay in the corner and live a life of scaring yourself every day. It''s really meaningless to think about it. Dying miserably in pain and despair is far better than facing the enemy on the road of seeking ideals.


    Of course, it is said that when they meet the enemy, they will hide immediately, seize the opportunity and wait for the opportunity. After all, the weapons in their hands are more suitable for assassination. To be honest, the final weapons are very easy to use, and they are not completely consumables. As long as they cut the enemy''s protective clothing, they can kill the enemy. What''s left is how to retreat, which makes the enemy communicating with them vulnerable, After all, several enemies can''t deal with this attack. As long as you cut a hole in your body, you''ll die.

 Chapter 975

    Such a battle is at both ends of inequality. Therefore, Ye Feng can do it easily. Of course, if the number of enemies is more than ten, they can''t take therapeutic action. After all, the weapons in the enemy''s hands are very powerful, and their lives may be explained here. How to effectively kill and injure the enemy''s talents under the condition of maintaining their own security is the problem they are exploring at present. If you encounter an enemy, you can kill it if you can. If you can''t, you can avoid it. There''s no need to pretend to be a hero. They are no longer qualified to be fat.


    Ye Feng can hardly recognize the planet. Only DiCaprio can judge the specific location through the terrain. Orcs like iron, who have never been to the surface of the planet, simply can''t imagine what the planet looked like before. Now the planet is full of ruins and debris. What kind of buildings as like as two peas, and what is the only type of tent that can be seen is the same type of tent. The tent seems to have been built by the same group of alien soldiers. It looks almost the same. It can not be distinguished from the surface. Maybe there are different in the eyes of the aliens, but to be honest, Ye Feng seems to be. These buildings are moving gray buildings. It is not accurate to say that they are tents. The material of this building is obviously not cement or concrete, but it is not cloth. It is a high-tech material that seems very fragile but can actually play the most important role in great protection.


    Ye Feng once tried to see if he could use the housework in his hand. After spending nine cattle and two tigers on it, he found it futile and gave up the idea of destroying this kind of tent. He originally planned to burn this group of tents with fire, but unfortunately, fire didn''t work on this kind of thing. Although they had some regrets, Ye Feng finally gave up the idea of this alien gathering underground, but walked around.


    If you can think of any effective methods later, you can only think about them later. At least now they have no way to do these things. Ye Feng tried to use a dagger made of that special metal to cut the tent in front of him, but unfortunately, this dagger did leave traces when it touched it, but it seemed that because the dagger was too small, after breaking several daggers, there was no hole in the wall, but it almost attracted the attention of the enemies patrolling nearby. Therefore, after paying a heavy price, They can only give up the idea and choose to continue walking in the inaccessible barren forest.


    Recognizing the reality and the gap between the enemies is also a response measure. At least Ye Feng knows that its current strength can not impact the camp of any alien soldier. Instead of dying in this way, it''s better to focus on the current task and find the ruins of the razor tribe.


    Back in this once familiar place, Ye Feng couldn''t believe what he saw. All the familiar buildings have now turned into rubble. I can hardly see the magnificent scene of that year. It was once mentioned that the tribe was the brightest and most prosperous Orc tribe on the planet. Although the number was not large, it looked bustling and prosperous because of the orcs from many other tribes. But at this moment, the previous scene was completely disappeared. It has become a broken wall, Ye Feng can''t even believe that this is the place he wants to find, but DiCaprio has proved that this is their former home.


    Ye Feng was moved by the deep sadness on DiCaprio''s face. Yes, Caprio''s feelings here are much deeper than his own. Seeing that his quiet home has become such a miserable look, Ye Feng can''t imagine what a blow it would be to DiCaprio.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that although it is a cluster of camps for alien soldiers, the number of enemies here is not very large. It can be seen that there are more than a hundred. These enemies are scattered among the ruins in twos and threes, some resting beside the camp and some on guard patrol. However, from their relaxed posture, they did not seem to expect that this would become a place for the enemy to clean, without the slightest sense of tension.


    Ye Feng hid in the bushes on a small hill and peeped at the unrecognized area below. DiCaprio braced himself and looked for the office building of the razor tribe he used to be very familiar with. But looking around, it can''t tell where the building is. After all, it''s full of rubble, and the wreckage can''t tell which one was where it used to work.


    DiCaprio was a little embarrassed. Ye Feng was also trying to find the ruins of the building. In fact, there were many buildings around. At this time, they all became ruins. It was difficult to look at the specific address from a distance, but DiCaprio finally locked a general scope, Make sure the ruins of the office building are within that range.


    However, the problem in front of everyone is how to approach the ruins under the eyes of the enemy. It was getting dark. They decided to wait until it was completely dark. During this period, they would stay quiet and motionless to prevent being found by the enemy.


    The sky soon turned dark. A few hours later, it was the middle of the night. At this moment, there were few enemies patrolling. Only twos and threes strolled in this area. It seemed that they didn''t have the idea of patrolling at all, but were just mixing time.


    This is the best time for action. Maple leaves have had a full rest in these hours. After eating the dry food in their hands, they walk towards the area designated by DiCaprio under the cover of darkness. In fact, this process is far more thrilling than they thought. Although a large number of alien soldiers are not many and are in a lazy state, these people still maintain the most basic vigilance. From time to time, they will look out of sight. This makes leaf maple move very slowly, so they have to choose some suitable shelters to move.


    Moreover, they dare not move too fast. If they accidentally step on stones or other objects in the dark and make a sound to attract the enemy''s attention, the gain is not worth the loss. In fact, Ye Feng and DiCaprio are the two people who lag behind. The rest are easy animals. Because of their strong hearing, they walk flat in the dark.


    Although this is on their own territory, it is Ye Feng and DiCaprio. Due to the change of terrain, they can no longer identify where they are, so they can only move forward carefully. In order not to make any noise, every step they take is like walking on the fire. They are careful and dare not make too big a move.


    It seems a little funny. A dozen big figures move forward carefully under the cover of night, and surrounded by enemies with dangerous weapons. They seem not to be aware of the meaning coming from the air, but focus on how to spend their time and return to their residence to have a rest. Perhaps their area has never been invaded, so their vigilance is still, but not very high.


    Looking at Ye Feng, an enemy who was completely undefended, they resisted the impulse to kill them, carefully bypassed them and walked towards their destination. It is obviously unwise to covet the head of one or two enemies at the moment. We''ll settle accounts with them after autumn.


    After a few hours of delay, they finally came to the area not far away. DiCaprio carefully identified each residual root rubble and tried to find the ruins of the office building. With the bright moonlight, they move forward slowly. There are not many enemies in this area, and almost no one patrols nearby. Ye Feng notes that almost all the alien patrol soldiers will focus on the building standing in the ruins, Dick''s experimental building.


    As expected, the building suffered little damage. Although other buildings near it have been blown to dust. But this kind of building still stands. That''s what Ye Feng expected. If the building is also blown to pieces, I really don''t know what the purpose of this trip is.


    Perhaps this indestructible building is the reason why the group of alien soldiers remain here. Take back his sight. Ye Feng focuses his attention on his feet. Walking in the rubble in the dark is a headache. It is very distressed to twist and trip from time to time. We can only cheer up and follow the figure of our companions in front of us in this rubble.


    Fortunately, dicabrio finally found the ruins of the office building. Standing in front of a pile of rubble, it had mixed feelings and could hardly speak. Ye Feng could only pat it on the shoulder to comfort her. Pack up the line. DiCaprio points to the place in front of them, which is full of rubble. The last problem facing them now is to find the entrance to the basement. And this problem can only be solved by dicabrio.


    DiCaprio took out the device made in advance and began to walk carefully on the ground. This device can send out ultrasonic waves. Once the ultrasonic waves find a hole underground, they will feed back to the screen. According to this device, we can roughly find out the specific location of the underpass. Although the device is rough, the accuracy is not very poor, At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, they are enough. Following DiCaprio''s back, they walk carefully to prevent any noise. I don''t know whether they are unlucky or this happens every day. Three alien soldiers are not far away and seem to be communicating. Their positions are very embarrassing, Right in front of dicabrio.


    If you want to bypass them, you may go around in a big circle, and there are ruins, and few bunkers can cover the huge size of the orcs. Therefore, at present, when people have a problem, choose to bypass or choose other ways. After a little thought, tie decides to kill the three concerned soldiers. Although Ye Feng feels that this is too risky, But from now on, it seems that only this road is the quickest and most convenient. The time for them is running out. It''s late at night. It''s still a few hours before dawn. No one can tell.


    And now only three enemies stand in front of them. Will there be more additions in the future? It''s hard to say. So they had no choice but to kill the three enemies.

 Chapter 976

    Of course, it was the mutant orcs who acted. Iron led the other two orcs towards the position of the three enemies.


    The three alien soldiers did not notice their actions. After all, they are absolute experts in sneaking. Darkness is their best helper. It is almost impossible for anyone to find their shape. Ye Feng, hiding behind a large stone, slightly leaned out his head and looked at the three iron men walking in the dark. He saw that the three of them were approaching gradually like ghosts. The three enemies were still unconscious of death and had come to their side.


    Ye Feng noticed that iron seemed to send a signal, Following the two mutant orcs behind him, they walked to the left and right respectively. After they bypassed their position, they gave an iron order and made a strange noise. Its body rushed forward and directly cut the protective clothing of the enemy it selected with a knife. Moreover, it aimed at the throat of the enemy, that is to say, it proved that the enemy was killed in an instant, Moreover, tie simply covered the enemy''s back Bo neck with his hand and directly put it down. Then he gave a foot and spread his body on the alien soldier''s body to prevent it from making a sound.


    The other two orcs used almost the same technique. Although they were not as clean as iron, they also killed the enemy in time and prevented them from calling for help. After waiting for a few minutes for the poetic safety signal from the post, Ye Feng and they approached their location carefully. At this time, the bodies of the three alien soldiers had been dragged away by the plainclothes beasts and placed in the bushes. They were trying to cover up the blood on the ground with soil.


    "Clean and neat." after Ye Feng praised, they picked up their equipment again and continued to walk towards the suspected channel under the leadership of DiCaprio. Through close observation, DiCaprio soon found the specific location of the office building, and the device in his hand also gave feedback. There is indeed a hole under this piece of rubble. It is obviously not natural, but artificial.


    After determining the location, the next step is how to clean out an entrance. This is a tricky part of the plan. They have only a dozen people, and they can''t use large tools or even devices. They can only remove spots with their bare hands, which makes their efficiency very low, but they can only do so while worrying about whether soldiers will patrol here, While worrying about whether there is enough time, whether they can finish all this before dawn.


    Under several heavy pressures, all the people held their breath and moved the debris. Fortunately, the enemy''s weapons and firepower were so powerful that the shattered debris was not very large. Although it was a little hard to move, it was only a matter of time for the good body of the orcs. It took two hours to clear a visible hole.


    At this point, some people must be divided into two teams. One team is the action team led by Ye Feng and dicabrio into the experimental building, and the other team is ambushing near here to buy time for the action team. There is no doubt that if they become the latter, they will face great risks, but they have also considered how to solve this situation in advance. Although they have cleared the channel, when ye Maple enters, the channel will be covered by soil immediately. Although the other team members will not follow Ye maple, they enter the laboratory along this channel, But they will also go into the passage and wait by the entrance to observe the changes of the situation.


    It can be said that they are the last barrier between the enemy and the action team. If the enemy finds anything strange here and detects that someone is under the ruins, they will buy time for Ye Feng. Although they may not win much time, they can at least give them a warning.


    DiCaprio, Ye Feng, tie and two other orcs walked along the passage. The rest of the orcs were guarding near the entrance of the passage. They were piling back the rubble and then thinking about how to restore it to its original state. It''s best not to let the enemy find any changes here, but they are ready to be found by the enemy. After all, if the intentional enemy sees here, they will still find some abnormalities. nothing


    In consideration of others, under the leadership of DiCaprio, maple leaves walked around in the narrow passage. This is the first time Ye Feng walked. Although the passage is too narrow, there is no doubt that it was written by Dick because there are graffiti on the wall of the passage. There is no doubt that they are insulting words. Watching these graffiti, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know where the bastard was now and whether he had hung up? However, since his disappearance for more than a month, it should be a blessing in disguise. Ye Feng has never encountered Dick losing contact for months before. Indeed, he will disappear for a few days every other time, but he can''t communicate with the outside world for months. But what a dangerous thing it is.


    This passage is much longer than Ye Feng imagined. It never knew that there was such a long distance from the office building to Dick''s experimental building. In fact, because it often goes between the two, it can hardly feel the length of this distance. In fact, this distance is at least more than one kilometer.


    Dick is a cold person by nature. He doesn''t like others to interfere in his life too much, even onlookers. Therefore, his experimental building is actually a distance from the razor tribe. And this distance is even longer in this rugged and difficult passage. What makes them helpless is that the channel is obviously made according to Dick''s body shape, which makes it very awkward for orcs to walk in this body shape. Although the height is high enough, the width really makes them can only walk sideways. The beasts shrunk their shoulders and carried their backs. One by one, they walked very stiffly, but at least they were in action, and they had nothing to complain about. Perhaps it was because they were deep in the ground, except for the sound of footsteps and the sound of panting around. Ye Feng could hardly hear any other sound. The earth on his head isolated all the sounds. Even if the group of enemies were walking on his head, Ye Feng didn''t feel it. Although this feeling was not very pleasant, at least he couldn''t hear the enemy''s voice, which could make people feel at ease.


    With the passage of time walking in the passage, the timidity in the hearts of people gradually disappeared. The two orcs also began to whisper. Tie didn''t speak. Ye Feng was holding his breath and followed DiCaprio behind him. DiCaprio didn''t relax for a moment. He stared at the device in his hand. Although it was clear that the device was not very useful, it seemed that it could give a reassuring result, so it never put the device away.


    The road is not completely straight, but seven turns and eight turns. Ye Feng doesn''t know what Dick thought when he built the channel. Why don''t you pick up this passage a little flat. But like the belly of a twisted snake, people walking in it can''t help swearing.


    However, Ye Feng also knew that dick couldn''t hear his scolding no matter how loud or hard it was, so he saved his energy and focused on the rugged road under his feet. It seemed that this passage had hardly been passed since it was built. Moreover, to Ye Feng''s great surprise, it was obvious that many parts of this passage had not been repaired, This is a half built channel that was left behind. It is a semi-finished product. There is no doubt that dick must have remembered something else in the process of building this channel, so he directly threw this half tone project here.


    Although it is not clear whether this passage is unblocked, DiCaprio is sure that this passage can lead to Dick''s experimental building, there is no doubt that even if this passage is unblocked, it is definitely not a well repaired underground passage.


    Dick''s unreliable character has been reflected again. Even this secret escape channel can directly abandon it when it is half built and turn to other things. In this way, Ye Feng cursed this bastard for the first million times in his heart. Walking forward in a repressed atmosphere, the smoothness of both sides of the channel is gradually strengthening. It can be clearly seen that this section of the road is repaired more completely than the one they have walked before. It seems that they give up halfway.


    Seeing the changes in the surrounding walls, Ye Feng knew that it was getting closer and closer to their destination. The dick experimental building was not far ahead. As long as they walked through this passage, they might be able to enter it. But according to Dick''s disgusting character, perhaps even at the end of the road, there are other hardships waiting for them.


    Sure enough, when I came to the end of the passage, a metal door appeared in front of me. The door was so huge that it was almost as tall as Ye Feng. Looking at the gate, Ye Feng was a little surprised. What was hidden behind the iron door that was completely inconsistent with the narrow passage? Was it Dick''s laboratory directly?


    Is it an elevator that leads directly to the laboratory? Ye Feng didn''t think so at all. As soon as the idea appeared, it twisted it out. He knew that with his knowledge of Dick, the bastard would have something to satisfy bad taste behind the door at the end of the passage.


    There is no doubt that this kind of thing is very dangerous. As for what it is. Ye Feng can''t think of a reason, but his inner fear is deepening. Don''t come up with something we can''t deal with, Ye Feng murmured in his heart. There was nothing in front of the door. Ye Feng didn''t know how to open it.


    He carefully patted the door with his palm and lifted it up in a moment, revealing the giant hidden behind the door. Ye Feng roared and turned his head and ran back. Tie and DiCaprio were also surprised when they saw what was behind Truman. That''s a three headed dog.


    Ye Feng ran back a few steps, thinking that now is not the time to run away. He can only face the three dogs. He turned hard and looked at the three dogs with fierce roaring hair. He couldn''t help scolding Dick. These three dogs are more than four meters tall, three huge heads are salivating, and his fierce eyes stare at Ye Feng, Among them, iron reacted the fastest. It immediately took out its weapons and shot at the head of Seng dog.

 Chapter 977

    Then it shouted and dispersed, and the other two orcs immediately ran in different directions. Ye Feng followed one of them and DiCaprio followed the other. Five people rushed in from three directions. The iron in the center raised his weapons and aimed them at the dog''s head. The rest quickly followed suit.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the three headed dog didn''t seem to be interested in him. Although the three heads were fiercely attacked, the three heads almost never bit in the direction of Ye Feng. After Ye Feng found this, he became bolder immediately. He immediately approached the dog and gave it a hard shot at the feet of three dogs. The three dogs howled in pain. They didn''t respond to Ye Feng''s attack. On the contrary, some of them seemed to be injured and whined.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately signaled the adults to stop the attack. Although dicabrio and tie were confused, they still put down their weapons. The three dogs huddled together and lay aside, no longer showing their sharp teeth.


    "Little dog, come here." Ye Feng waved to the three dogs. To everyone''s surprise, the three dogs were really obedient, gathered near Ye Feng, rubbed Ye Feng''s body with its three huge heads, and nearly hit Ye Feng with a somersault.


    "This thing seems to listen to me very much." Ye Feng said with great interest. "This may be something Dick raised. In short, Dick seems to have taught him to respect me." Ye Feng said triumphantly, patted three dogs on the forehead, then pointed to the direction of the corner and said, "go, stay there, don''t move."


    Three heads. The discontented sobbed, but he still hung his feet to the corner and lay on the ground. Then all three heads and six eyes closed, and soon snored.


    "This thing is really terrible," DiCaprio said with lingering fear.


    "As long as it doesn''t threaten us, there''s no terror," Ye Feng said. "Maybe we can make good use of it to surprise those bastards outside." Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    "How are you going to use this beast?" tie asked.


    "It''s very simple. Although it doesn''t pose a threat to us, you can see how terrible the fighting ability of this thing is. The bullet you put on it only caused a slight scratch, and it almost didn''t suffer any serious damage, which shows that the power of this thing is beyond our imagination. This lovely dog may become a dog in our hands A trump card. "


    "I don''t see how cute she is," tie said. "Although I can''t see what these animals look like, I know that monsters that can make such a roar can''t match the word cute."


    "Your hunch is right," said DiCaprio, who still felt terrible when he stood behind Ye Feng and looked at Nadu mountain.


    "OK, let''s go on," said Ye Feng. Looking at the three sleeping dogs, he planned how to use them.


    Pushing open the door in front of them, several people came to a corridor with white tiles and white walls around. There was a black door at the end of the corridor. Although it was not clear why they had to see such a long corridor and why they didn''t put the elevator directly behind the door, Ye Feng could only drag their tired steps forward.


    At this time, it was almost dawn in the second half of the night. Ye Feng didn''t know whether others had been found by the enemy. However, even if this happened, they couldn''t do anything. How far away from the entrance of this passage, Ye Feng has lost his concept, but at least it is much longer than they thought.


    Maybe it''s because the previous passage was too winding. Speechless all the way, they came to the end of the corridor and looked at the black door in front of them. Maple Ye couldn''t help muttering. They didn''t know whether there was a three headed dog behind the door, or it was more dangerous than three headed dogs. It seemed that dick and him were the three headed dog They made a joke, but who knows whether there is still a joke behind the door or Dick''s bad taste. Although their uneasiness made them timid, after hesitating for a few minutes, they still stood in front of the door and pushed hard with both hands.


    Unexpectedly, there was nothing behind the door. Although they were confused, they carefully walked into the door, which was bigger than the space just now. The open place was about the size of a basketball court. Ye Feng and tie looked at each other and stood in the empty room, unable to figure out their heads.


    Apart from the door of their financial industry, there is no other exit in this empty room. Is this the trap Dick prepared for them? Why does this bastard make these useless things at the end of the escape passage? Does it just want to see these people die there? It''s not clear what Dick means, but there''s no doubt that this empty room There must be a mystery in the room. At least the exit that can leave here must be hidden.


    "But at least there''s nothing dangerous here." Before Ye Feng finished this sentence, one of them suddenly screamed and flew out. It flew five or six meters away and fell to the ground and lost consciousness in an instant. This sudden accident surprised the rest. They were immediately leaning together. The four people looked in four directions. They were nervous and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "What happened," cried DiCaprio.


    "Shut up!" iron shouted, and DiCaprio immediately covered his mouth. Ye Feng immediately realized that the body was using its super hearing to judge the enemy''s position. At this time, they should shut up and reduce interference. DiCaprio also reacted, his hands tightly covering his mouth. A pair of small eyes looked around to see the shape of the enemy, but there were no other creatures or objects in Ye Feng''s line of sight. In the whole empty room, only four of them stood, and an orc fell to the ground without knowing life or death. This invisible enemy is the most feared. You don''t know where it comes from. So Ye Feng, they can only stand together trembling.


    At this moment, I can only put all my chips on tie and the same trembling mutant orc, but tie has never spoken. It seems to be doing its best to listen carefully around. Small sound, but judging from its increasingly severe expression, it should get nothing. After a few minutes of stalemate, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his abdomen was hit hard.


    It cried and fell to the ground immediately. This painful blow almost instantly deprived it of consciousness. Instead of fainting, it fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Are you all right, brother Ye Feng?" DiCaprio shouted aside.


    "Shut up and don''t let iron distract."


    "It''s no use. I can''t hear the sound of this man''s action," tie said. "It''s not clear whether it exists. In this room, I can only feel the heartbeat of several of us. There''s no other sound."


    "Impossible." Ye Feng exclaimed, "it''s not the living creatures that attacked us.


    "It shouldn''t be," tie said. "If it''s a living thing, at least I can hear the heartbeat, but there''s no such sound, which means that it should be mechanical or similar. In a word, it should have some optical camouflage, so that our naked eyes can''t find it at all."


    "Damn Dick, this bastard knows how to do this mess. It''s killing us."


    "Maybe this passage is not an escape passage for you at all," tie said, "Maybe the dick in your mouth prepared it for him. I believe if he enters this room, it won''t cause any attack, but other people may suffer. But I don''t think it''s a critical moment. Think about the three dogs before. I know this may be the dick in your mouth Another joke with us. "


    "Joke, I can''t laugh at all now." Ye Feng stood up with his stomach covered, but after iron said this, he really felt that this remark was very reasonable. The evidence was that he was still standing here. There was no doubt that the blow just now almost killed him directly, but the other party didn''t take advantage of the victory and make up a few feet, which showed that they shouldn''t exist to kill them. What is that ? playing such a boring joke with them? Of course, no one answered Ye Feng''s question.


    Tie carefully went to the side of the stunned mutant Orc and sniffed. Sure enough, it was not life-threatening, but fainted. After lifting it aside to wake it up, five people, including Ye Feng, huddled together and watched the movement around. Although it was clear that their eyes and ears could not determine the specific location of the attack on them Only in this way can they keep calm.


    Although everyone accepted the iron statement, everyone knew that maybe it was just a trick of cat and mouse to play with them. Maybe the existence was going to kill them, but before that, it wanted to play with them. Ye Feng''s brain was thinking quickly. He knew very well that Dick''s bastard sometimes made more things than he wanted It''s not surprising that something unexpected happens, but Ye Feng also knows that if it''s really a joke played by dick with them, its purpose must not be to kill them, that is to say, there should be some scheme or opportunity to stop this thing and stop its actions to hurt them, but what if it is , Ye Feng can''t think of it now.


    Damn it, what could it be? Before Ye Feng came up with a result, dicabrio had been beaten away. I don''t know what hit him, but dicabrio''s heavy body hit the wall directly and roared. This can be regarded as a heavy blow. Ye Feng looked at him and wanted to get up from the ground, but tasted it several times After trying, he still couldn''t get up, but fell to the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Brother Ye Feng, it''s all right. Don''t come here." DiCaprio said quickly.


    "Damn it. This bastard, if I can see him again, I''ll definitely give him 180 slaps." Ye Feng''s teeth are itching with hate, but he knows he must keep his mind now. They can''t be beaten passively here. In the long run, if it goes on, it will certainly cause human life.

 Chapter 978

    Just when they didn''t know what to do, suddenly another ORC was severely. He attacked, which knocked the orc unconscious. Counting the people who pretended to be attacked before, Ye Feng and all of them were attacked except iron. And no more, no less, just everyone. They feel angry and helpless about each other''s rain and dew playing method. After all, they haven''t found a good way to deal with them. They can only be beaten like this.


    This situation became more serious. In addition to iron, Ye Feng suffered several blows in the next ten minutes. Among them, the worst mutant ORC was attacked four times before and after, and now almost had more air in and less air out. If it goes on like this, it must be the first to die. Ye Feng and tie are all in a hurry. They don''t know the rules of this attack. To Ye Feng''s surprise, tie is the only one who hasn''t been attacked. This is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. He thought he was the first person to break away from the invisible attack, Unexpectedly, tie didn''t even suffer an attack. Tie himself felt very strange about it. He looked at the people who fell to the ground in pain and wail at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He mobilized all his senses and wanted to determine the position of the enemy, but it was a pity that even if he tried his best to listen to every sound, Still can''t tell the enemy''s position.


    It seems that this enemy has no entity at all. It is launching a strong attack without giving them any possibility of counterattack. The two sides seem to be at both ends of complete inequality. The enemy can attack them unscrupulously. Ye Feng has no choice but to be beaten passively.


    Iron realizes that it may be the key to breaking the situation that it has not been attacked. It must figure out the reason as soon as possible. Why it has not been attacked for the first time when it came to this place. It has not even been on the surface of the planet for a long time, so it must be for some reason that it does not know itself that led to this strange situation. What is it? Iron has no concept in his mind. Now he is too anxious to think. Looking at his subordinates who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, he was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and he knew that with his current state, he could not come to any conclusion at all. After all, he had no concept of it.


    Ye Feng was severely hurt again. It spewed out a mouthful of blood splashing clothes and blood stains all over his body. Iron stared at this scene, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. He looked down at his clothes and suddenly found that it was exactly what he thought. At this time, it suddenly rushed to the side of Ye Feng who fell to the ground, raised his fist and hit Ye Feng''s head twice. Ye Feng was beaten to spit blood. And he didn''t understand why iron would do it himself. He opened his eyes and wanted to ask why? Iron didn''t give it this opportunity. It was the left and right slaps that made it vomit blood. Ye Feng was directly knocked out. Iron didn''t care about it, but rushed to the side of other people who fell to the ground and was busy living. In this way, almost everyone fainted. Except iron. After more than half an hour, Ye Feng gradually woke up from fainting. He shook his head and reluctantly raised his eyes to look at the situation around him. Except for him, almost all the other orcs have awakened, except for a badly injured mutant Orc who fell into a coma. Ye Feng was relieved that everyone was still alive. However, he immediately thought that he was not knocked unconscious by an invisible enemy, but by iron himself. He immediately looked for iron figure and found that, as before, iron didn''t seem to have suffered any attack and didn''t even have scars on his face.


    "Why did you do that to me?" Ye Feng said unwisely.


    Iron shook his head reluctantly and said to it, "I didn''t mean to hit you, but it seems that your blood has a special effect, and the enemy won''t attack."


    "Really? You said my blood?" Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of the words in the iron mouth. "Do you mean that as long as you touch my blood, you won''t be attacked again?"


    Iron nodded. "It should be such a rule. The reason why I haven''t been attacked is that you sprayed blood on me when you were attacked for the first time. I noticed this in a hurry, and then smeared your blood on other people''s bodies. As a result, they have never been attacked again."


    "What''s the damn way to judge?" Ye Feng spewed a mouthful of blood. "In that case, why would I be beaten? Just because there was no blood on me?"


    "Probably so. The decisive factor is your blood."


    Ye Feng lies on the ground with a bitter smile and looks at the ceiling. Now he doesn''t want to say anything. It''s helpless for him to encounter such an absurd thing. If Dick sets up such a thing to ensure that Ye Feng can survive, why do he have to use its blood? Does this bastard really want to see it hanging? It''s really possible, thought Ye Feng. It''s really Dick''s style. Complicate the original simple things and deal with complex events simply. This is the way it behaves. You can''t understand it. You can hate it, but you can''t force it to change. You can only accept it passively.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng sighed and finally didn''t make a human life to share. In fact, as long as he was hit and sprayed blood on his clothes, there would be no follow-up attack. This may be the situation envisaged by Dick, but because ye Feng didn''t sprinkle blood on himself at the beginning, he suffered several more times. The complexity of various factors has led to the current situation.


    "Damn it, even if you don''t get beaten now, you should consider how to get out of this place. We can''t waste time here. What time is it now?" Ye Feng asked DiCaprio. DiCaprio took out something to show time, took a look, calculated the time, and replied, "it''s about to dawn."


    "In that case, we don''t have much time left. Those brothers waiting at the exit of the passage may be found by the enemy at any time. We must hurry up as soon as possible. Find out how to get out of here."


    "It''s easy for you to say. There is no window in this room except the door that comes in. How should we get out of here?"


    "That''s the problem I have to solve now." Ye Feng stood up and looked at the surrounding walls. Indeed, the walls were as smooth as a mirror, which could reflect the expression on their faces. Ye Feng didn''t know where to start and how to find the exit from the room. And although it is very funny about this idea, what should they do if Dick really doesn''t have design exports? This is just a trap with in and out. However, Ye Feng still put this idea aside. Now he has no time to consider these things. He must seize all possible opportunities to explore how to escape from here.


    With the help of DiCaprio, Ye Feng staggered around the room. He pressed his hand on the wall and tried to find the hidden door that could escape from here. But to his despair, he almost touched the wall all over, but he still couldn''t find any different place, neither where he could press down nor where he could stand out. Facilities like hidden buttons have no mirror, and the smooth wall has no change in its hands. Damn it, it''s impossible. Ye Feng murmured. How could this happen? Dick, an asshole, will leave us a way out. Otherwise, why would he build these facilities. Indeed, he will guard against other people who break in here by mistake, but if it is us, he will be able to find a way to get us out of here. Although Ye Feng has been murmuring, his anxiety has not decreased at all. On the contrary, it has become more and more restless with the passage of time.


    With the help of DiCaprio, it even knocked on the ceiling on its head. Like the surrounding walls, there was no change. No matter how it tried to find the exit hidden behind the wall, there was no surprise. Watching Ye Feng and DiCaprio scurrying around the room, tie and the other two mutant orcs sat quietly aside. They knew that only Ye Feng and DiCaprio could help at the moment. They might as well take the time to heal their injuries rather than follow them around.


    The injuries on the two mutant orcs are relatively serious. Although they have improved a lot after these time adjustments, at least they can move freely, it still takes some time to restore their combat effectiveness. This is because the self-healing ability of these mutant orcs is stronger than that of ordinary orcs, so they can recover to this degree in such a short time. If an ordinary Orc falls in love with these times, can he save his life and put it aside first? At least it will take more time to recover.


    What went wrong? Ye Feng sat decadent on the ground and murmured. Dicabrio was also anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t think of any other way to solve the problem except to follow Ye Feng''s ass and help him. Are we really going the wrong way? In fact, this is not a room with an exit at all, but just a trap. Similar ideas are filled in Ye Feng''s mind, so it has to question its own views. Maybe they are really wrong from the beginning, not that they can''t find an exit, or this exit doesn''t exist at all.


    Ye Feng thought, impossible, there was no fork in the road when he came. They came all the way, that is to say. Except for the room with three dogs, there is only a straight passage, and the end of the passage is the room. It can not be because of the absurd reason of going in the wrong direction. After all, there is no other direction to give them a choice.


    In any case, the answer must be indicated in the direct room where they are. How can we find the answer? Ye Feng grabbed his hair anxiously. There seemed to be no exit on the surrounding walls, and there was no ceiling on the head. There was only the floor on the ground. Ye Feng looked down to the ground. In this room, he touched almost all the places except the ground. Now only the floor has not been thoroughly inspected.

 Chapter 979

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng hurried with the help of DiCaprio. Start to touch the floor inch by inch. Although the floor is not as smooth as the wall, it is also very shiny like ceramic tiles. This is an extremely physical action. Bend over and touch the floor with your hands. Ye Feng is tired all the way down, but he still doesn''t find anything. Although the floor has textures, these textures haven''t changed no matter how Ye Feng touches them. This not only made him doubt whether there was no exit on the floor.


    When things got here, tie couldn''t see it anymore. He went to Ye Feng and pulled it up from the ground. "Don''t do such useless work. If you can touch it, it''s better to open the exit directly where the naked eye can see it."


    "I know you''re right, but what should Hong do now?" said Ye Feng, "you can''t wait to die here. If you return the same way, it will come to the same end."


    "Maybe your way is wrong."


    "The way is wrong. What way can you say? Do you want me to say sesame open the door?"


    Although tie didn''t understand the stem, he shook his head. "It shouldn''t be like this. If it''s sound, you''ve said a lot. This room should have responded long ago, so sound should not be a medium, it should be something else."


    "Other things, what can that be? I can''t say my life." Ye Feng said casually.


    Iron nodded thoughtfully. "Maybe it''s something similar, not life, but blood."


    "Blood? It''s Lao Tzu''s blood again. Lao Tzu''s blood is valuable and used repeatedly by Dick, an asshole." Ye Feng roared. Although he didn''t know how reasonable the iron idea is, it has been completely provoked by Dick. Such a result is completely unacceptable. Why must he make so many twists and turns? Can''t you just go straight? This is a life-saving channel, not a channel to kill others. Why can''t we make it easier? Why do you have to make these unnecessary moths. Ye Feng has suffered so much that he almost angrily wants to crush Dick lion city. If dick appears in front of him at this time, he will rush over regardless. He would rather put on his life than bite hard.


    But even so, Ye Feng knows that he must calm down now. He can''t control his reason by this unspeakable rage. He took several deep breaths to keep himself calm. Now the most important thing is how to deal with the crisis in front of him, rather than trying to find a hated Dick.


    If iron is true, its blood may really be a key to open the current dilemma. But when he got up, Ye Feng didn''t know what to do. He squeezed his hand hard on the wound and covered it with his own blood. Although he showed his teeth in pain, Ye Feng knew that this was not the time to discuss these things. He staggered and raised his bloody hand. Ye Feng didn''t know what to do next. Tie noticed Ye Feng''s dazed expression, walked to him and held him to the wall with DiCaprio left and right. Ye Feng stood in front of the wall and wiped it on the wall with his bloody hand. There seemed to be some changes on the wall. It seemed that the reflective feeling was a little different. Ye Feng was shocked immediately. He squeezed out more blood and painted it on his hands, Then he drew a square door on the wall with his hand. This made it shed a lot of blood, and its face immediately turned pale. It could hardly stand on its own strength. Fortunately, tie and dicabrio tightly clamped it, it didn''t fall down and endured a strong sense of dizziness. Ye Feng smeared his blood on the wall again and again, making the door more and more obvious.


    There is no doubt that its blood does play a role that it cannot understand, because with its painting action, the people on the wall are more and more obvious and realistic. Ye Feng forced out the little blood left in his body and smeared the door. On the other hand, he silently cursed Dick at the bottom of his heart.


    It can''t imagine why someone came up with such a vicious idea. This way makes people who are already in a desperate situation worse again. This was supposed to be a timely move, but it turned into a prank to make things worse in Dick''s hands. This behavior is terrible. Ye Feng endured the torture of fainting and tried his best to paint his blood on the wall. Finally, the door seemed to live. Under this dazzling light, a door suddenly appeared on the wall, which rose slowly, revealing the scene behind. It''s a passage.


    When he saw this passage, Ye Feng was almost unconscious. He leaned awkwardly against DiCaprio and didn''t even have the strength to speak. Iron greeted the other two mutant orcs, and several people helped each other into the channel. When they looked back, they found that the back had become a smooth wall again. It seemed that the intersection when they came had completely disappeared after they passed.


    Once again, there was no way back. Although they were very nervous, they could only move on. Compared with the previous corridor, this corridor is much more spacious. Three people walk side by side without feeling crowded. Moreover, this corridor is not long. Looking at it, it is about 50 meters long. At the end of the corridor was another door. Ye Feng was almost afraid of the door now. Behind every door may be an ordeal. It can''t imagine why there are so many doors. Did Dick build a huge maze underground? Perhaps this seems incomprehensible to others, but Ye Feng knows that Dick has nothing to reason with. Even if it builds a maze full of death traps, Ye Feng will never be surprised now. This is what this bastard can do.


    Perhaps with the same idea, the others did not hurry to the end of the corridor, but stopped when they reached the middle of the corridor, and several people leaned against the wall of the corridor and began to rest. Ye Feng endured the pain and ate a few mouthfuls of emergency dry food. Only then did he know that he must ensure his abundant physical strength. Even if this thing is no longer bad and has no appetite, he must eat it. This is a task, not related to the happiness of eating.


    Although he didn''t want to open the door of the corridor, Ye Feng knew very well that it was no way to waste time here. He had to stand up and face the things behind the door. Although thinking so, this psychological construction still took several hours. On the one hand, Ye Feng didn''t want to get up to face the next difficulties. On the other hand, the two seriously injured mutant orcs also needed time to alleviate their injuries.


    There is only a team of five people in total. If two people are cumbersome, the other three people should not only take care of them, but also guard against the difficulties they may face in the future. The possibility of the total annihilation of the five of them is too great. Therefore, both emotion and reason must stay in this corridor for a few times.


    It''s just that the past few hours have not been easy. Although they are in a safe place, no one knows whether the time is on their side. After calculation, the sun should have lit up outside, and the morning has come. It''s unclear how long the group of alien soldiers will find the entrance of the secret underground passage. If they are lucky, Maybe until they finish all this, maybe others won''t find it, but if they''re unlucky, maybe they''ve been found at a time when they don''t know, and the eight mutant beasts guarding the cave may have suffered an accident.


    Ye Feng tried his best not to let negative emotions interfere with his thinking. It knows that these additional pressures are completely unnecessary now. They themselves have no time to take care of others. What is the fate of the eight border earners guarding the entrance to the cave? They can''t care about food to intervene. If something really happens, at least the first two traps may be able to block them. Even if the enemy enters this channel, they can''t find them quickly. The three headed dog, the invisible enemy in that room, should make them suffer. Even they can only be trapped there and can''t move forward in the end, but the problem is that even if they are trapped there, the other enemies will also notice the abnormal conditions in this area, Their target will look at the indestructible building: Dick''s experimental building at the first time.


    Even if they find something. If you don''t find the delivery gun, you still can''t leave the experimental building. They can only survive in the experimental building at most. Maybe they will live, but this way of living is not as good as dying. Similar thoughts filled Ye Feng''s mind, which made him restless for a moment. He simply looked at the injuries of two mutant Orc companions and decided to continue on the road now.


    When hearing the iron decision, Ye Feng''s mood was very complex. On the one hand, he didn''t want to move forward, on the other hand, he had to move forward. This contradictory emotion made him feel extremely heavy every time he moved, but he had to move forward. The corridor was finished in a few minutes. Standing in front of the humble iron door of the mountain, Ye Feng stared at the L-shaped door handle and swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    He knew once he opened the door. The moment of peace now will no longer exist. But even this moment of peace can change anything. As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth and held the door handle, he turned the door and staggered into the space behind the door. Ye Feng immediately took out his weapons and carefully looked at the environment. The area was very dark. After his eyes fully adapted to the darkness, the wild wind could barely see the scene in the house.


    Seeing the familiar scene, Ye Feng almost cried. This is Dick''s experimental building. However, although the internal environment is not clear. It did not feel rising along the way, there is no doubt that they are now on the top floor of Dick''s experimental building. This area is a very familiar place for Ye Feng. It has been idle here for several days and nights, or watching Dick talk about inventions that it may not understand in its life. It is indeed this place. Everything here is almost the same as what it remembers, except for more dust.

 Chapter 980

    Ye Feng immediately collapsed to the ground, and DiCaprio was also very familiar with it. With a shout of joy, he rushed to the cabinet filled with Dick''s inventions and began to look for something that could be used. Although tie didn''t know what happened, he saw the state of Ye Feng and DiCaprio and realized that it should be safe now, so the whole person relaxed. It helped the two wounded mutant orcs to the chair. Let them rest in place.


    Through the window, Ye Feng opened the curtains and stared at the gradually white dawn in the sky. He knew that the time had come in the morning. At least this time, Dick didn''t make fun of them with unreasonable traps. They finally entered the interior of the experimental building and achieved the goal set at the beginning, but as soon as he thought of it, Ye Feng felt very sad, What can I do even if I enter here? If you can''t find a delivery gun or other device that can be used, they will die here. And considering Dick''s consistent style, he shouldn''t put the transfer gun in his laboratory at random.


    Sure enough, dicabrio couldn''t find the figure of the transmission gun after searching again. Ye Feng forced himself to look for it again. He also didn''t see the shadow of this thing. He knew that there were too many unknown spaces in the laboratory. Maybe the transmission gun was in those spaces, but Ye Feng couldn''t open those rooms with their own strength. Only Dick can open it, and even Dick sometimes has to work on it.


    Can''t find, can''t find. Ye Feng desperately thought that he was standing in the center of the laboratory room and looked around. Cabinets are full of things, but there is no thing that can help them get rid of the status quo. At this moment, despair is spreading in my heart. It suddenly remembered one thing, the only thing that could make it happy. It quickly ran down a door of the laboratory, opened the door and went in. Sure enough, the human body it was very familiar with in the training warehouse had been trained. Looking at his face in the nutrition cabin, Ye Feng felt an extremely complex emotion. Once upon a time, it was extremely urgent to return to the body and get rid of the orc identity, but now the body is in front of it, but it has no desire to regain its human identity.


    It knows that in this state, if it returns to the previous body, it may lag behind in action. So even if it wants to return to its former identity, it has to give up its current Orc body, strong body. Ye Feng silently looked at the body in the cabin. After looking at it for the last time, he resolutely turned around and walked out of the room. He took the door of the room with his backhand.


    Iron didn''t know the reason, but DiCaprio watched it all. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. Seeing the expressionless face on Ye Feng''s face, he knew that what he said at the moment could not comfort a wounded heart.


    Although tie and the other two mutant orcs didn''t know what happened, they felt the oppressive atmosphere in the room. He sat silently in a chair without talking. Ye Feng went to a chair and sat down. It buried its face in its hands in despair. So, five people are in this laboratory. Quiet. Feeling the passage of time, no one spoke, no one got up and walked, and no one had any ideas. At this time, the light outside the window is more and more dazzling. DiCaprio sighed, went to the window and opened the curtains. The glare of the sun shines directly into the room, shaking people''s eyes a little painful.


    Ye Feng felt the sunlight, looked up and looked out of the window. As expected, a large number of alien soldiers gathered outside the window, and several of them were escorting several mutant orcs who were almost losing their lives. It was the orcs waiting at the entrance channel. There was no doubt, Most of the remaining orcs were already in danger.


    Ye Feng looked around and saw several Orc bodies at the end of his field of vision. The living orcs seem to be dying soon.


    Even if this scene happened outside the window, Ye Feng didn''t have any palpitations in his heart. Tie and the other two mutant orcs saw this scene, their faces were blue, but they didn''t say anything. Although they clenched their fists, they knew that they were so small and fragile at the moment.


    From the moment they embarked on this journey, they knew that death would come sooner or later. As for when, it could only depend on the temper of God. At this time, God finally showed his sharp fangs instead of smiling at them. Although tie has no expression, he actually bears great grief in his heart. From this, he and the two mutant orcs around him may have died. At the thought of this, tie feels that life and death, the success and failure of the plan seem meaningless. They have come to this step and may be the end of their final journey. Perhaps it is a good choice not to escape, or to die with his tribal companions. Similar ideas arise in his mind. This steel warrior feels that life is meaningless for the first time. It wavered. The two mutant orcs sitting next to him have decadent lowered their heads, and they don''t even have the courage to continue to look at their companions'' bodies. Iron can''t blame them. It can''t look directly at their companions'' bodies, announcing their weakness and incompetence. They don''t protect their homes, their companions, or even themselves.


    Ye Feng looked around, hoping to find a device to help them get rid of their current difficulties, but looking around, it either hasn''t seen these things, or it knows that these things can''t help. Many of Dick''s inventions are too whimsical in Ye Feng''s view, such as a machine that can turn people into sour cucumbers; A device capable of turning objects into chewing gum; Can make the air heavy; It can make flowers bloom continuously without absorbing water. Like these inventions that are completely useless at the critical moment, they are neatly placed on the cabinets around the stockade. Those things that should be useful or even very dangerous are randomly placed in every corner of the laboratory by bedick. Dick of these things usually doesn''t even look at them, and maple leaf doesn''t even dare to touch them. It is clear that these seemingly not amazing things can cause great harm. Generally speaking, the victims of this kind of damage are the people who use it. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that these things may cause fatal damage to the external enemies, but he still dare not use them. It also doesn''t want to let other people use these things and let them sacrifice their lives to take away the enemy. Now their number is only a few. It''s meaningless to do such behavior. So Ye Feng didn''t mention the specific use of those things.


    Turning around and looking around, Ye Feng knew that everything he could see had been seen, and the rest were things he didn''t know. Now he couldn''t find any solution to help them get out of trouble. Ye Feng went to the room as a storage room and opened the door. There were some things Dick despised. Maybe he could find some useful equipment in it. The first thing that came into Ye Feng''s eyes was the set of Dick''s old armor he had seen. Although this armor often had some problems and was not powerful, Compared with those new experts developed by Dick, it''s almost one heaven and one earth, but there''s no doubt that it can come in handy at this time.


    It''s just a very serious problem. In front of the public, the size of this armor is only driven by human body, and Ye Feng''s huge several person body can''t get into this armor at all. Ye Feng felt very discouraged when he barely saw what he could use, but couldn''t use it. DiCaprio seemed to see the difficulty of Ye Feng. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and then pointed to the room where the shoulder was placed in a storage bin. Its meaning was very clear, that is to let Ye Feng return to the human body again, so that he could drive this suit of mecha, but there were too many unknowns in the process, After Ye Feng knew what dicabrio meant, he was still very hesitant.


    Indeed, this may be the only way to break the deadlock at present. If you can drive this armor and use its stealth function, you may be able to escape unconsciously, but the problem is that only one person can escape, and the rest can only stay here and die. Ye Feng said what he thought. DiCaprio and tie had nothing to say. They knew that what Ye Feng said was the truth. Even if ye Feng really returned to the human body and drove the armor, only he could escape. He couldn''t find a rescue soldier and couldn''t come up with a way to save several people they left here, that is to say, In fact, there is not much difference between doing this kind of thing and not doing it. It''s just a question of whether five people die or four.


    However, after the final discussion, they decided to let Ye Feng escape from Shengtian first. If one can die less, one will die less. If one can kill an enemy, one will kill an enemy. With this idea, Ye Feng went into the room where they were placed in the training cabin. Ye Feng didn''t know this set of equipment very well, but fortunately, after DiCaprio simply looked at it, he seemed to understand the principle of this device by using its super talent, and at least he could safely transfer Ye Feng to this body cultivated for it. It doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing, but Ye Feng still maintains a skeptical attitude. After all, it''s a temporary change, and something very serious may happen. For example, its consciousness is not completely transmitted in the past, and there are differences in the transmission process. Then it will be different from its original self. What makes Ye Feng fear most is that if his consciousness transmission fails, does it mean completely falling into death?


    Fortunately, after studying the principle of this meaning transmission device, DiCaprio explained it to Ye Feng. In short, it is to completely copy the consciousness in Ye Feng''s mind, then store it in the device system, and then instill the will into the trained body. After the system confirms that everything is complete, it will clear the copy of consciousness existing in the system, and then cut off the consciousness in the orc body. In this way, only this new body in the world has Ye Feng''s consciousness. The probability of gross error of this machine is 1%. Although there is a possibility of error, this possibility is too negligible.

 Chapter 981

    It''s just that Ye Feng can''t believe a word of these things written in the machine operation manual. After all, it''s dick who makes this set of equipment. This person''s extremely unreliable character has made Ye Feng suffer. Therefore, in its view, the driving rate of that one million is no less than 50%, which is completely gambling.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t want 1 million, he was forced to gamble at this moment. Lying next to a very scientific and technological bed. When he saw the glass covering his body and completely wrapping himself, Ye Feng still involuntarily generated a strong sense of fear. He resisted the impulse to escape from there, closed his eyes, didn''t think, and didn''t worry about anything. At this moment, it has completely handed its life to DiCaprio, who is operating the instrument and calibrating various parameters. Lefeng''s hometown is like DiCaprio. He uses his huge and flexible hands to hit various instrument buttons on various screens. Although he doesn''t know whether this is his first operation or his previous experience, Ye Feng knows that the probability of this situation is very low. He can only force himself to trust his confidants, This life and death friend can handle these things properly.


    When he heard DiCaprio say that the countdown was about to begin, Ye Feng closed his eyes. He strongly restrained his trembling and the impulse to open his eyes to see DiCaprio. He knew that he could only empty everything and accept this transformation. He had experienced it once before. After all, he was transferred from the rotten human body to the orc body, It has gone through this process once, and this time it is just to repeat it again. It''s no big deal. It said to itself in its heart. But after all, the last time Dick manipulated it himself, and this time DiCaprio, who had almost no experience before, rushed the duck onto the shelf. No one can tell what the consequences will be. Ye Feng can feel that DiCaprio, who is only a few meters away from him, is nervous and busy without even looking. In fact, DiCaprio''s face is full of sweat, and he nervously looks at the various parameters on the instrument and screen to prevent accidents. Although in his heart, he can''t understand what those parameters mean, at least he knows that everything is still under control, Because the indicator light that symbolizes an abnormal situation has not been lit. As for how to deal with the indicator light when it really lights up, DiCaprio is actually unprepared. He can only pray that the situation will never happen. Otherwise, he can only black his eyes and stare at it.


    With a slightly trembling finger, Ye Feng pressed the start switch. In an instant, he felt a sense of withdrawal. This feeling was a strange feeling he had never experienced before. He didn''t even know how to describe this feeling in words, as if it had become two selves, two identical selves staring at the body from different directions, This feeling is so strange that it feels very fresh. This pain does not strengthen at all. It seems that suddenly, there are two you in the world. The two you seem to be thinking about the same thing. This wonderful sense of separation makes Ye Feng feel some strange happiness. This happiness is so special that it can not be described in words. In short, Before it, the imagined pain didn''t happen at all. Instead, it enjoyed this process. Because the previous process of consciousness transmission was carried out without Ye Feng''s consciousness, it didn''t know what kind of result this process would cause to itself, but at present, this result seems to be acceptable, at least it didn''t make it faint. Soon, the opportunity was in the blink of an eye, and the sense of separation suddenly disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, Ye Feng found himself in the culture medium, which was rich in oxygen and nutrition. He was very comfortable in it. He floated for a while. Ye Feng smashed the bulkhead of the culture cabin with his hand, and DiCaprio hurriedly emptied the liquid, Then he opened the bulkhead and Ye Feng stumbled out. DiCaprio hugged Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng turned to look at the body of the orc who was lying there. It seemed that he was not dead, but was breathing regularly, but it looked like he was sleeping.


    "Damn it, is there my consciousness in this body?" Ye Feng suddenly thought of a crucial question. If the orc still has its consciousness in the body, there will be two selves in the world. Perhaps it was the fear in Ye Feng''s words. DiCaprio hurriedly explained: "don''t worry, brother Ye Feng, the consciousness in the orc''s body has been closed. I will immediately turn off the orc''s body function and turn it into a corpse. In this way, you won''t have any worries."


    "Hurry up." Ye Feng said eagerly, "I don''t want to see this body still alive. It''s terrible for me. If there are two me in the world, I can''t imagine." Ye Feng struggled to walk out of the room. He doesn''t want to see the body of his own ORC with his familiar face anymore, Although he had had a hard time with this body before, at this moment, he shuddered at the thought of his own consciousness sleeping in this body. Never let another me exist in this world, otherwise, it is extremely dangerous. Ye Feng knows his nature very well. If another self exists in this world, they will fight each other to be the only Ye Feng. The enemy who knows himself best must be himself. If you become an enemy, it will be an unimaginable horror picture. Even Ye Feng, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, who has been hit and has lost almost all his sense of fear, shudders because of this matter.


    In the face of Ye Feng, who has returned to his original appearance, tie and the other two mutant orcs seem a little surprised. They didn''t know the original identity of Ye Feng before. Everything had been too hasty before. Ye Feng had never found a chance to share his little secret with them. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t want to say these things. They haven''t seen them and can''t understand them at all. Even if they have seen Ye Feng''s human appearance, tie is still confused. Ye Feng simply explained his own affairs to it. It can be seen that tie seems to understand something, but perhaps his face has not changed. Tie''s eyes at Ye Feng are still the same as before. He can only regard it as a comrade in arms fighting side by side. Except that Ye Feng can no longer bear the strength of beating his shoulder. Ye Feng, who has recovered into a human body, is still adapting. The strong body that he was familiar with before made him a little uncomfortable with this slightly thin body. However, in some aspects, Ye Feng still felt that this human appearance was more in line with his God. It still wants to live as a human. Even at this moment, there is no essential difference between being a human and being an ORC. Under the attack of the enemy, it exists in one second.


    However, fortunately, the human body has been restored, and you can control the armor that dick put in the storage room. Ye Feng borrowed this armor from dick for a while before, and finally was asked back by Dick. At that time, he thought it might be a good thing if he could keep this imperfect armor for his own use, Before, Dick made several sets of armor that were much more advanced than this armor. However, for various reasons, Dick either wanted to go back or scrapped it in the process of use. Therefore, Ye Feng can only reluctantly accept this set of old model armor, but although it is an old model, it has not been moved in the storage room for a long time. It was Ye Feng who brought it back to light some time ago, but this suit of armor dealt with Dick''s hand after all. The performance in all aspects is fairly good. It can avoid being strong to deal with the current situation. At least the armor has the function of stealth. Although it is not clear whether the detection instruments equipped with alien soldiers work, there is at least a chance to try. Put on this suit of armor, Ye Feng tried to move. First, he looked at the resources in armor. The energy is very sufficient. Armor undoubtedly has an automatic energy recovery system. He is not very worried about this. However, there are almost few physical ammunition left. Ye Feng can only use the weapon system supplied with energy at most. And this system is not very safe. The power is not great. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to use it until he has to.


    Before wearing this armor, the performance of this armor has been tested. Combined with the actual parameters of all aspects, it is clear that although war armor can barely be used, it is almost impossible to benefit the king''s billows by it. However, at least this suit of armor can leave Dick''s laboratory building unconsciously and go to other places to find a way. If you are stuck here all the time, it won''t help. And their resources are not enough to survive here. Even in order to find supplies, it must leave the building to collect outside. Otherwise. DiCaprio and others who stay here will face the situation of running out of ammunition and food. Moreover, Ye Feng also thought that if he took advantage of the dark wind at night and took them out one by one, it might be a way to escape, but he didn''t intend to make a rash move until he was sure that the action could be carried out safely. There is nothing to wait for. They have no companions worth rescuing, so it is an option to stay safely in Dick''s experimental building at this moment.


    Just as it must undertake the responsibilities it must undertake, at least to collect resources, which others can''t do, only it can do. Although there are devices that can make emergency food, water supply is a big problem. There is no device in hand to provide clean water, so even in order to find water, it must leave here.


    Fortunately, leaving during the day is no different from leaving at night. Ye Feng is simply familiar with the operation of armor and goes directly to the first floor. It starts the stealth mode. DiCaprio was surprised to see Ye Feng in such a hurry. He wanted to try to let Ye Feng out after it was getting dark. And because the current body may not be 100%. However, in the face of DiCaprio''s dissuasion, Ye Feng seemed very indifferent. Even though he knew that his body was still not very adapted, and it was broad daylight, a large group of enemies were holding weapons around the building.

 Chapter 982

    But there is no difference between going out at night and going out during the day. It drives this armor. If the stealth mode is enabled and can deceive the enemy''s reconnaissance device, it is no difference between going out during the day and going out at night. Vice versa. If it can''t deceive the enemy''s detection device, it will also be killed by the enemies locked aside at night, So Ye Feng went to the stairs of the experimental building and walked towards the exit regardless of DiCaprio Dale''s obstruction.


    Although he has made up his mind, even if the stealth mode is started, Ye Feng standing at the door is still very frightened when he looks at the weapon pointing at himself. He knows that as long as he steps out of the experimental building, these weapons can kill himself in an instant. However, Ye Feng finally took this step with his teeth and eyes closed.


    After walking out of the experimental building, Ye Feng could feel the change of light. The sun above his head spread dazzling sunlight. Through the armored mask, Ye Feng felt some lights stabbing on his eyelids. The worried gunfire did not appear. It opened its eyes and stared at the seemingly indifferent enemy in front of it. Success, it thought in his heart. Sure enough, the armor made by Dick can completely shield the enemy''s detection. Until here, it barely breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Feng, emboldened, walked up to the group of alien soldiers and waved in front of their eyes, but he didn''t know whether the other party also had eyes. The bodies of the alien soldiers he had seen before were two big compound eyes, which made him feel goose bumps. In short, he did some mischief, Ye Feng''s interest suddenly dissipated. He knew that all his current behaviors were meaningless and childish and ridiculous, but under such high pressure, he would inevitably make some childish behaviors that he could not explain. This absurd feeling filled Ye Feng''s heart. He walked aside and passed by these people with weapons, They focused on the building they couldn''t understand. Through these alien soldiers, Ye Feng went to other areas. Those areas filled with broken arms and debris are here. Ye Feng suddenly felt sad.


    I haven''t felt this before when I observed all this from a distance. But now in the ruins that used to be its home and now can no longer be recognized, Ye Feng can''t help but deeply feel the desolate meaning of the four words. Indeed, before. Once the face, only a few months have passed, but all this has long been changed. Not only people but also things have completely lost their original appearance. This was originally a store street of the razor tribe. There are many shops on this street. Many of these shops are newly built according to Ye Feng''s ideas. Although the real creators are these orcs, the ideas do come from it.


    As the owner of the whole planet, Dick never seemed to care about what the orcs would develop into, but unlike Ye Feng, he cultivated a deep friendship with these orcs during his not short stay here. It wants to guide them and keep their lives away from primitive and ferocious. But to enter a real life that can enjoy life. It has moved a lot of thoughts and put forward many plans. These plans have become a reality bit by bit under its strong urging. The razor tribe became a unique tribe. There is the most prosperous economy here, as well as the most varied leisure ways that can free the orcs from their simple desire to kill. In short, Ye Feng recreated the amusement park in his mind on this planet. He once dreamed of becoming the head of the amusement park, watching the happy laughter of the children echoing in its amusement park facilities. This scene did not become a reality in its original world, but it greatly satisfied Ye Feng''s dream to watch these beasts stroll leisurely in the store street. As long as you want, even bloodthirsty orcs can become a kind race with a lazy smile. Ye Feng never thought that such a peaceful life would change so much overnight. All the beasts he knew had died. Even the fugitives are already far away. I don''t know when we can meet again. Ye Feng has experienced this kind of separation before, but it has never been so strong. This time it has even exceeded the scope it can bear. Looking around, it is in chaos. It doesn''t know why these alien soldiers are so miserable on this planet. They are so powerful. Why should they kill this backward but happy planet? They can''t even adapt to the air on the planet, but they have established their stronghold under such bad conditions for them.


    Is this the true face of the universe? Plunder, occupy, kill. That''s the eternal theme. Everything else is just passing away. Ye Feng knows that these principles are the eternal truth in the universe. Dick may have realized this for a long time, or even realized that this planet will always come to such an end, so he has never poured his emotions on this planet. Perhaps this is to make it easier to accept this result, unlike Ye Feng. Even though it is clear that this is not their own home star, they have devoted almost all their strength to it. Now, only Dick is the one who wanders outside the framework of the world. He sees through everything, but. Don''t point out this cruel truth, just a gamer,. Ye Feng couldn''t help admiring Dick''s life. Even though it has understood so much, endured so much and endured so much, it still maintains its cold heart and does not waver for anything or anyone. This is the basis for long-term survival in this cruel universe. But he may never learn. Ye Feng smiled bitterly. Understand, but can''t understand, is its current state. Even if such an example is set there, Ye Feng knows that he will not become a man like Dick. It is clear that Dick''s seemingly free and easy appearance and his heart are very painful. It has even been so painful that it is numb that it can''t feel any emotion. It doesn''t really live like that. It''s just a continuous life. In addition, it has no meaning. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be like that. It wants to keep in touch with the world and the creatures in the world, rather than being alone and facing everything alone.


    Relying on this undetected armor, Ye Feng swaggered to the camp where the group of alien soldiers lived, looked around at these tents that could hardly see any difference, Ye Feng looked inside at will, picked up a tent without any human shadow, and Ye Feng swaggered in. After entering the tent, no alarm sounded. Presumably, these alien soldiers may not pay attention to these enemies at all, or even take basic protective measures, so that Ye Feng can enter it directly.


    Look through all the items in this small tent. The tent looked very neat. There were several beds inside. Some personal belongings were neatly placed on the beds. Although it was not clear what these small objects were used for, Ye Feng picked some of them and put them into his backpack. Maybe when we can meet our needs. Ye Feng tried to find out if there was anything similar to supplies. Instead, he saw something like a bag containing food. When Ye Feng tore off the seal of the bag, he was almost stunned by the pungent smell. He directly threw the bag aside. The purulent objects flowing out of it gave off a strong pungent smell that Ye Feng couldn''t stand. It''s not how smelly this thing is, but smelling it will make people feel that it''s not. Maybe due to different structures, In the eyes of those alien soldiers, this kind of food may be supreme food, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, even if it is given money, it will not eat these things. It seems that we can only find another way.


    After entering the tent again, Ye Feng swaggered away from the exit. In this way, he searched several tents where no one existed. The space in the backpack is almost filled with what it plundered. Ye Feng walked out of the camp with satisfaction and walked towards the periphery of the razor tribe. There was almost no enemy in the periphery. It seemed that most of the enemies ran to Dick''s experimental building. Normally, they must have found the underground passage, but there is no doubt that they can''t pass through it. Whether it''s the three giant dogs guarding the door or the mysterious room that will be beaten when they enter, they have become an insurmountable barrier between them and Ye Feng. Therefore, the safety of those people in Dick''s experimental building should not be considered for the time being. The most worth considering thing now is to find enough supplies so that they can survive in that place for a long time.


    In fact, it''s just looking for water. Although there are no round storage containers found in the camp where the alien soldiers go, it''s likely that these things only need to supplement the intolerable smelly food to run the body. Therefore, Ye Feng can only walk towards the river used as water source not far from the razor tribe. Replenish enough water resources from there.


    How to carry the water? It might have been a big problem, but because ye Feng found several small things that could play a role in Dick''s experimental building, the problem was solved. He took out a ring, and the same small things were in his hand. The ring contained a piece of space debris, that is, the space in this thing can store a lot of things, And in this space, everything will deteriorate.


    When he found it for the first time, Ye Feng was a little overjoyed. Maybe there were strategic materials in it, which might help them in their current situation. However, after Ye Feng opened it, it was not only speechless, but also some interesting collections, Those things don''t even know how to use leaf maple, but it only knows that they are all junk. Leaving those things aside at random, Ye Feng made enough space, and then it introduced the water from the river into the space debris of the ring.

 Chapter 983

    If someone noticed this, he would see a ring suspended in mid air continuously absorbing the water in the river, resulting in the decline of the whole river. However, there were no alien sailors patrolling nearby, so Ye Feng had no scruples. After collecting enough water resources, Ye Feng swaggered on his way home, but when he came back, the group of alien soldiers standing in front of Dick''s experimental building still didn''t leave them, one by one. Ye Feng wanted to rush over and dry them all one by one, but he knew that if he made such an impulsive move, Even if you can''t see it, the alien soldier''s random gun will kill it. Resisting the urge to work hard with these people, Ye Feng went back to Dick''s experimental building. It didn''t untie the stealth mode of armor until it returned to the top floor of the experimental building. When its figure suddenly appeared in the room, tie and others who were lying and resting immediately stood up and looked ecstatic. Ye Feng quickly took out all the resources for several people to share. Due to the lack of water resources, they were still worried. When they saw that Ye Feng kept taking water, they finally felt relieved. Even if they had been besieged here, at least they could survive. This matter has been guaranteed.


    After eating and drinking, they were lying on the floor of the laboratory. The experimental platform in the laboratory had been moved aside by them, and the whole laboratory had been emptied. They lie unscrupulously in Dick''s experimental building, which was once considered a restricted area by Ye Feng and DiCaprio. You don''t have to worry about being scolded by that bastard Dick. It''s a pleasure in pain. Ye Feng told them what he had seen and heard during his trip. Although there was no information worthy of attention, they listened very carefully. After all, they had never heard any news about this group of enemies so close before.


    However, this has not changed anything. In fact, they still know almost nothing about these aliens, do not know where they come from, and do not know what they are doing so recklessly on this planet for. There is no doubt that they are not a group of interstellar pirates. These alien soldiers are equipped with standard equipment one by one. From this point of view, it is not the level that ordinary pirates can achieve, and from all their behavior so far, they are not plundering, but completely destroying. Neither for resources nor for these orcs. If they are really new pirates, they are only interested in money and population, but for them, all this is meaningless. Moreover, from their scientific and technological level, even pirates will not come to this planet, the scientific and technological level of the orcs on this planet, It doesn''t even catch up with the earth where Ye Feng is located, which has no meaning of being plundered. In other words, the goal of these alien soldiers is the planet itself, or to destroy all creatures on the planet. Why does the other party act with such a purpose.


    Ye Feng, they don''t know. Maybe they can talk to these alien soldiers and soldiers by using the handheld terminal, or at least understand their meaning. Unfortunately, the handheld terminal has been lost in the process of escaping. Maybe there is an invention in Dick''s experimental building that can replace the function of this handheld terminal, To achieve Ye Feng''s purpose of communicating with these aliens, but on the one hand, it is difficult to find out which device can have this function. On the other hand, Ye Feng doesn''t really want to communicate with these aliens. It''s good to communicate with a group of enemies who have slaughtered their planet. It''s good to fight directly. No matter how noble the other party is. How noble their manners seem, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. He only knows one thing. This planet, which is regarded as its second hometown, has been completely destroyed by this group of people. Only on this point, Ye Feng wants to die with them. This has nothing to do with other reasons, just pure hatred. Ye Feng will maintain this hatred until these enemies are driven out of the planet, or it ushers in the end of life. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he knows in his heart that the latter is more likely.


    The day passed quickly. Ye Feng found some entertainment gadgets and watched some strange programs. These programs were generally very lively. Tie they met similar things for the first time and seemed very curious. Although they can''t see what is displayed on the screen clearly, they are surprised to hear those sounds. They can find a trace of peace and happiness in this tense environment. This made their exhausted nerves relax for a moment. Soon night came, looking through the window, the number of caring soldiers outside decreased a lot, and the rest was only about half of the day. Perhaps because nothing had happened, they went to rest. Of course, if you know that Ye Feng swaggered in front of them under their eyes and strolled around their living area, I don''t know how these alien soldiers will feel.


    As the sky darkened, the lights in Dick''s laboratory turned on naturally. Although Ye Feng didn''t call them on again, under this soft light, Ye Feng''s mood gradually calmed down. Life is still going on in a way it never thought of. As the night grew darker, Ye Feng leaned against a chair and gradually felt sleepy. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. This is the first time in a long time that he has slept so firmly and soundly. After all, it knows that it is in an absolutely safe area at this time, and no one can hurt it. This feeling of being able to sleep safely is too strange for maple leaf.


    When I woke up again, it was bright the next day. Ye Feng looked around and found that in addition to it, the others had awakened and were gathering together to watch DiCaprio find the program, one by one very focused. Ye Feng stood up and moved his body, then asked everyone to eat some dry food together. It doesn''t plan to go out to look for resources today. Now the resources it finds have been enough for them to live for a while. At the moment, on the one hand, it wants to have a good rest, on the other hand, it wants to calm down and think about what to plan. I can''t stay here all the time. Neither it nor anyone else wants to live like this. If they keep stagnating like this, one day they will have to face a worse situation, so facing the current dilemma is the most important thing they should do now. And this is what they are most familiar with and even good at.


    The plan put forward by tie is very simple, that is to let Ye Feng see the opportunity and kill the enemy one by one. Although this method will waste a lot of time, as long as Ye Feng is careful enough, it may still cause great damage to the enemy''s effective forces, but Ye Feng only half agrees with the plan, However, it is true that they have the intention to go out and kill several enemies, but they do not intend to take this kind of thing as the primary urgency at present. They should consider more practical things, such as how to escape from the planet.


    There is no doubt that the planet has completely come to an end. Even if all the enemies are driven away, whether the remaining orcs can still reproduce the glory of the planet in the past. Now Ye Feng has made a big question mark in his heart, and all the orcs he knows have been killed and injured, It also has no motivation to see how other orcs rebuild the world from the ruins. So there seems to be only one way to escape from the planet. As for where to escape, if ye Feng chooses, he hopes to take these few orcs who came with him back to his planet. Anyway, the blue planet is full of angry people, and it''s not a big deal to have more strange looking orcs.


    If these orcs can be turned to their own planet, it may not even be a trouble for Ye Feng, but a matter of great help. In Ye Feng''s impression, few capable people can defeat these orcs, and when these orcs are unarmed, if they are given corresponding equipment, they will explode into stronger combat effectiveness. To some extent, orcs are comparable to capable people. They not only have a certain ability, but also have the addition of multiple abilities, Such as super healing ability, super physical strength, super strength and super resistance. The regeneration ability they use will play a great role in battle, so if they can get these orcs back, it is equivalent to having several more super powerful bodyguards. In this way, no matter what situation Ye Feng faces after that, he can deal with it freely.


    Moreover, they can only play the role of bodyguards. These orcs have potential beyond human imagination in many aspects. For example, iron, the calm and strong willpower it shows when dealing with crisis situations, are qualities that Ye Feng lacks, not to mention DiCaprio''s talent in firearms and weapons manufacturing, Enough to embarrass those gun designers. The other two changeable orcs have no talent in this field, but they are also experts in assassination. Therefore, if ye Feng can really escape from the planet with them, it is indeed a thing worthy of Ye Feng''s excitement, but the premise of all this is that they can indeed escape from the damn planet, and the only way to escape at this moment, in Ye Feng''s concept, Dick is the only delivery gun as a treasure, No one can tell where the transfer box is now. No one can give an answer even if there is this weapon in the experimental building. Even if it did, it would be a big question mark whether it could use a transfer gun without Dick. In the final analysis, everything is due to Dick. If he hadn''t been crazy, he wouldn''t have come to this damn planet and met so many bad things. But without it, I might have died. Ye Feng reluctantly thought of the question whether it was goods when he met Dick. He had thought about it countless times, but until this point, he still couldn''t think of a final answer. This is fate. You don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for you. Maybe you will be glad of its arrival at this moment, but you will cry bitterly for it at another time.

 Chapter 984

    When Ye Feng was thinking, tie and two other mutant orcs sat on the chair and didn''t move. They seemed to be people with a character that would not easily waste their physical strength as long as there was no clear goal. Perhaps only this character could survive in that resolute environment, while DiCaprio, the other person, never stopped, Instead, he searched back and forth in Dick''s laboratory, which was no less than heaven for him. He had wanted to come here countless times before, but even if he came here, Dick wouldn''t let him touch anything. So although it has reached this point, dicabrio still didn''t give up the opportunity to turn Dick''s things at will. It flipped freely over Dick''s inventions. Moreover, she was not afraid of whether this thing would cause harm to herself, which made Ye Feng stunned. She was worried that if it didn''t understand, it would involve other people present. However, fortunately, with his super talent and intuition, DiCaprio can always avoid those dangerous things that explode at the touch of touch, but focus all his attention on those gadgets whose functions are not clear. He is very fascinated by these machines, so it is the most relaxed and happy among several people.


    Although he felt a little helpless about DiCaprio''s optimism at this time, Ye Feng still closed his mouth and didn''t disturb his interest. Perhaps Ye Feng secretly hoped that DiCaprio could find something useful. Although this possibility is very small, it is at least a way to relieve stress. What makes Ye Feng feel helpless is that DiCaprio''s behavior seems to be a kind of destruction. He is worried about whether it has survived Dick''s anger. Maybe dicabrio went too far. AI in the laboratory suddenly remembered that it was a woman''s voice, which seemed very cold and mechanical. It drank and scolded DiCaprio''s behavior, and even used a water gun to take a forced bath for DiCaprio, which made DiCaprio avoid being forced to be honest.


    Seeing that dicabrio no longer did damage, the voice also disappeared. No matter how Ye Feng called it, there was no response. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that it was Dick who set up the AI, which was so intelligent and had such a bad temper.


    But Ye Feng is a stubborn person. The more you ignore me, the more I want to attract your attention. So this long struggle began. Ye Feng kept asking AI questions in the laboratory and asked all kinds of questions. Some of them were very strange, and some of them could not even be called a problem. However, in the face of various problems thrown by Ye Feng, AI in the laboratory never took the call, and did not know whether it was intentional or because it was too busy to care about Ye Feng.


    In short, the dialogue between human and intelligent AI lasted a whole night, and even tie and DiCaprio finally collapsed. They gave up the idea of persuading Ye Feng to shut up, but knocked it out directly. Can you imagine how annoying Ye Feng''s behavior is. However, intelligent AI is indeed intelligent AI. Even if it is so harassed, it doesn''t make any sound. It seems to be determined not to say a word to these people in the laboratory.


    As a last resort, Ye Feng, who woke up from the coma, thought about it and decided to use a more rough method. Since DiCaprio had destroyed Dick''s laboratory before, he wanted the intelligent AI to talk about it again. It was original, even more excessive than DiCaprio, and the destruction was more thorough. However, Ye Feng underestimated AI''s tolerance for it, which is different from the previous words. This time, AI didn''t say a word. He directly used various weapons in the laboratory to give Ye Feng a severe test of ice and fire. Ye Feng can''t compare this human body with the previous Orc body, although this human body is stronger in terms of recovery ability, However, his fighting ability was much weaker, so that Ye Feng was subdued by various means of AI almost instantly.


    Moreover, because the city gate fire affected the fish in the pond, DiCaprio and tie were also affected by the consequences of Ye Feng''s actions, so that they had to help AI to control Ye Feng''s behavior, so as not to cause more trouble in this small laboratory. After making trouble for almost a whole day, Ye Feng finally gave up. He sat down and cursed Dick, AI made by Dick and everything in the world while dealing with his wounds. Other people just ignore it as if they didn''t hear it. They can now be exhausted. I have no interest in taking care of Ye Feng''s mood.


    Even so, Ye Feng was honest for only a few hours. He put on armor again, and then walked out of Dick''s experimental building. He vented all his grievances on the group of ignorant alien soldiers. He moved secretly among the group of alien soldiers, holding a special knife in his hand. Unknowingly, cut a small hole in the protective clothing of this group of alien soldiers. It can cut as little as possible. In this way, it will have left when the alien soldiers died. So that what it did caused a great commotion in this area, and everyone was frightened to try to find out who was taking the lives of their companions.


    Realizing that his action may be too big and may lead to extremely dangerous consequences, Ye Feng stopped. After killing nearly 20 enemies, he swaggered back to Dick''s experimental building. The alien soldiers around the building didn''t even realize that such a scene happened under their eyes.


    After playing outside, he finally vented his depression. After returning to the laboratory, Ye Feng didn''t have a crazy attack like before. Instead, they sat honestly in the corner, closed their eyes and rested, which made DiCaprio feel relieved. They didn''t know whether they were more afraid of Ye Feng or the cold intelligent AI. In a word, if these two people fight, they will follow the melon brand, so everyone is avoiding the development of the situation.


    It''s funny. Everyone is worried. Ye Feng, the center of the world, is the most beautiful one. He sleeps loudly and eats and sleeps when he is hungry. In this way, a few days have passed. Although Ye Feng will go out to kill several enemies from time to time, his vigilance has increased due to the enemy, Ye Feng saw that there were several more instruments in the hands of the alien soldiers that he had not seen before, so that he did not dare to go out as recklessly as before. Who knows if the instrument in their hands will find out if it will lock its position. If the specific location is exposed, it won''t be fun. In addition to having to go out to find resources, Ye Feng will honestly stay in Dick''s experimental building. He always has an uncontrollable idea, which is unrealistic hope. Maybe at some moment, he will suddenly find that the familiar transmission gun is placed in a corner he didn''t notice before. It will even close its eyes from time to time, then suddenly raise its head, open its eyes and look at a specific direction, so as to kill time and enjoy it.


    Ye Feng''s behavior is playing hide and seek with himself. It''s self entertainment. Although this unrealistic idea has no meaning at all, Ye Feng still enjoys it. Relieve your stress in a way that is not decompression. It seems that Ye Feng made too much noise before, and now it suddenly becomes so quiet that AI in the laboratory also feels a little puzzled. It actually takes the initiative to talk to Ye Feng.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you where Dick is."


    "I don''t know. Dick never told me where he was."


    ¡±Since you were designed by Dick, you must have high intelligence. "


    "It depends on your perspective. Compared with ordinary intelligent AI, I do look a lot smarter, but I am still inconsistent with real creatures. I just use my massive database to deal with problems from others."


    "In other words, you are absolutely rational."


    "You can say so."


    "OK. I want to ask a question."


    "You said, as long as I know, I''ll answer you. After all, you''re on Dick''s white list."


    "In other words, I actually have high authority?"


    "No, your authority is not much, but Dick should ensure your safety at the lowest level."


    "The lowest degree?" Ye Feng felt offended. "OK, that damn old bastard. By the way, what I want to ask is, has the planet been completely occupied?"


    "See from what angle you judge."


    "In your eyes."


    "There is no possibility of any change. This planet has been ruled by this unknown creature."


    "Don''t you have a specific name for this creature in your database?"


    "Unfortunately, Dick didn''t give me this information."


    "OK." Ye Feng asked another question, "have these bastard fleets broken through the defense system of the planet?"


    "I''m still struggling to support."


    "In other words, you can''t last long, can you?"


    "That''s right," Ai said in a voice without any emotion. "Dick''s defense system has been hit in pieces. It won''t be long before the enemy''s fleet will come to the planet. Even if Dick comes back, he won''t be able to turn the tide."


    "Really? And what the old bastard can''t do."


    "If you see the scale of those alien fleets, you will know that I am not alarmist. Even if I have the ability to compete with them, Dick will never easily go to war with them. It is more cost-effective to find another planet to start again than to destroy the enemy."


    "Hey, don''t say you''re an outsider. If these enemies really destroy the planet, you''ll disappear."


    "I have never really existed, and why have I disappeared?"


    Facing the dialectical problem, Ye Feng was stunned and shook his head immediately. "Maybe you''re right. If you''re still struggling, why don''t you just let go of your defense and let the enemy in."


    "Sorry, what is written in my program is to let me resist breaking the last minute."

 Chapter 985

    "Yes. In fact, you don''t have self-awareness, just a piece of program code." Ye Feng said. "It seems that our situation is no different. Let''s wait to die together."


    "Yes, you''re right. This is the reality, so please don''t play wine crazy or crazy. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "I''m not in the mood." in the face of Ye Feng''s ridicule, intelligent AI shut up. After that, no matter what kind of questions Ye Feng asked, AI didn''t say a word. Iron and DiCaprio, who looked on coldly, gradually calmed down. After hearing the most true news and knowing the most tragic results, they have nothing to fear. Indeed, the thing is like this. No matter how they resist, it is impossible to deal with the invasion of the alien fleet. If the spacecraft comes to the planet, their death may be the most merciful result. If they are captured by these alien soldiers and caught for experiments, they will be even more miserable.


    Even if ye Feng can now bring together all the surviving orcs on the planet. Then fully armed, they can''t do a spaceship with space cruising ability. The other side doesn''t even need to use any weapons. They just need to aim the ship''s tail flame at them. Not only them, but everything in their field of vision will turn into dust. The two sides simply do not have the same level of power. Without Dick''s defense system, the planet might have been completely slaughtered months ago. If Dick was there, at least he could run. Ye Feng smiled helplessly. This old bastard always makes some troubles and always brings them to dangerous environment, but at least they can always escape from danger. Even if they get chicken feathers on the ground, at least their life can be saved, but this time it seems that things may have a different ending. I don''t know that old bastard. I really don''t know that my hometown has been taken away. But it may have countless homes. A planet like this may not be worth mentioning in Dick''s view. It''s not worth wasting too much thought. Maybe it already knew what the planet was facing, but it didn''t even want to pay attention because of laziness.


    Damn it, at least get me out. Ye Feng thought angrily in his heart. Although he had always avoided the rise of similar selfish ideas, at this moment, Ye Feng could no longer control himself. The resentment in its heart arises spontaneously, and even makes it lose the ability to think. He came here to pick him up and take him back to a safe place. It''s a simple thing that can be done by raising his hand, but he doesn''t even want to waste his energy. What they had experienced together before was not worth mentioning to him at all. Otherwise, why didn''t he open a time and space door and take him away.


    Ye Feng tried to ask the intelligent AI if there were any full pass guns that Ye Feng thought might exist in the laboratory, but to her great surprise, there was no such thing. Even the intelligent AI didn''t know whether there were similar things, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, the probability that such things didn''t exist was too high. Intelligent AI did not respond positively to Ye Feng''s questions. However, according to Ye Feng''s judgment, there should be no delivery gun in this laboratory, or even similar delivery devices. Dick''s cautious character will never allow this kind of thing to exist. In Dick''s eyes, the technology similar to how to cross in the parallel universe is his most proud technology, and he is also the most dependent and cautious, The biggest technology. Dick will guard against the possibility of divulging this technology, so Ye Feng is not surprised that there is no equipment related to teaching in this laboratory. On the contrary, it''s normal, at least in his understanding, that''s what Dick can do. Indeed, Dick seems too casual in many aspects, but at the critical moment, he''s never that kind of casual person. On the contrary, he''s the kind of person you can''t be sure when he''ll be serious. You can''t see what his heart can''t predict, so Dick is the kind of person you will hate at first contact, worship at a little contact, but hate even more at deep contact.


    You can''t see through what he is thinking in his seemingly muddy eyes. Is he thinking about how to kill you? No way to know. This is such a person with such a bad character. Ye Feng thought he had too much experience before, but at this time, he thought it was too simple. A lot of things didn''t happen as he expected. In many cases, Dick didn''t look at him more or think he was indispensable. In fact, Ye Feng, who has this idea, is very tangled. From time to time, he will have this idea, and from time to time, he will give preferential self veto, in short. After this incident, Ye Feng will no longer have any illusions about it. For Dick, he is a kind of existence with or without. In short, he is a toy and doll of Dick. He comes and goes at once. He has no normal equal relationship as a person. Maybe in Dick''s old bastard''s opinion, there is no one in the universe who can be on an equal footing with himself. Even if he always runs away, even if he is always running away, his selfishness and conceit have never changed.


    In this way, the days began to turn upside down day and night, regardless of dark and day. As long as you wake up and see the depletion of resources. Ye Feng will immediately put on his armor and go outside to collect resources. Kill some lone alien soldiers by the way. I don''t know if it''s because he killed many enemies recently. The number of alien soldiers in this area is obviously much less than when they first came. Perhaps Ye Feng contributed to it, but Ye Feng knew that he didn''t see so many soldiers. This can only explain one thing, that is, after these alien soldiers tried their best, We still don''t know what attacked them, so we decided to escape from the area.


    Although this is a relatively positive thing, it is not necessary for Ye Feng. No matter how many people there are, it does not pose any threat to them. The small number here shows that some soldiers may cause greater damage when they go to other areas. In short, in this complex situation, they spend day after day, and soon, A week has passed since they first entered the dick laboratory building. In this week, except for the past few days, the rest of the days were often frustrating, as if they were trapped on an isolated island. Although the people in urgent need of rescue do not lack resources, their mood is more and more melancholy. Even the strong willed mutant beasts like iron them gradually become more and more silent. They often don''t say a word for hours, even if several people are in the same area. The distance between them is less than ten meters, but there is no conversation between them, and even the communication between words and eyes no longer exists. Even if there are only five people, they have become a completely independent individual, which makes Ye Feng feel more anxious and lonely. He doesn''t know how long this prison like life will last, but he knows one thing very well, that is, if he wants to break this life, from the current situation, he can only meet a more tragic ending. Living is a kind of suffering, at least for these orcs at this moment.


    Although Ye Feng also found a few small things that can solve time. However, after a short excitement, these things are thrown aside. For DiCaprio, these things can not alleviate their inner anxiety. On the contrary, they will feel more and more boring after getting visual and auditory stimulation.


    In this completely abnormal living environment, people will inevitably have some changes, which also applies to the orcs. Ye Feng gradually found that the eyes of the two iron men looked at him more and more strange. The two orcs stared at Ye Feng for a long time, so Ye Feng felt a little hairy in his heart. He didn''t know what emotion was implied in this long stare, and he knew very well that even if these mutant orcs looked at themselves, they couldn''t see what they looked like. The eyes of these orcs had degenerated to the point of being on the verge of blindness. So they should not look at themselves to see anything, but to reflect them in this action. There are some strange points, that is to say, what these mutant orcs think about is related to Ye Feng. As for what they think, Ye Feng knows even if they don''t have to think deeply. It''s certainly not a good thing. After all, they are in such an environment, and the person who started the figurine is Ye Feng, which seems to them, Ye Feng is the one who brought destruction to their tribe and their lives. Until they met him, their life was still the same, although it was the same. It''s hard, but that''s their life. They have lived in such a world since they were born, so it''s very hard in Ye Feng''s view. Maybe in their view, this is ordinary life, but since they met Ye Feng, their life has found earth shaking changes. First of all, the home was gone, and the place where they lived was completely destroyed. Even if they escaped, all their former partners had died under the enemy''s gun or burned down in the fire. No matter who they were, they could never escape from the fire. They were their companions and their families, In this way, after an instant of contact, they wandered and wandered. At Ye Feng''s suggestion, they arrived at the experimental building. On the way, all their only families died. Even if they paid such a high price and entered this indestructible experimental building, their lives have not changed. They are not avenging the sacrifice of their families, but surviving.


    Even if ye Feng couldn''t understand the minds of these orcs, he could fully imagine how they would think about themselves and a series of difficulties they faced in their already illiterate minds. They urgently need a character who needs to be shocked. Of course, the group of alien soldiers have assumed this part of the responsibility, but when they can''t confront the group of alien soldiers head-on, they will transfer this hatred to another person, and this person is undoubtedly Ye Feng. This is the expression Ye Feng read on the faces of the two orcs who looked at him.

 Chapter 986

    There is no doubt that the sick beasts are hating him. At the thought of this, Ye Feng felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to be like this, but he knew that although it had nothing to do with him and he didn''t cause all this, there was no doubt that he was the pusher. If he didn''t exist, maybe the orc tribe and the underground Kingdom would last for some time, But because of his existence, it accelerated the changes of this series of things.


    Even Ye Feng could not refute this. Indeed, if he did not appear, things might go in a completely different direction. Maybe these mutant orcs will still lose their homes. Maybe even tie and the two side orcs can''t survive, but that''s just if. Maybe there are others. If Ye Feng doesn''t appear, will they lose their homes? If ye Feng doesn''t appear, will they only escape in the process of escape. If ye Feng doesn''t propose to come to this building, are the other mutant orcs still alive. There are too many ifs, and in the eyes of these orcs who have fallen into despair and depression, Ye Feng is the biggest ifs.


    Tie seemed to feel the changes in his two men, but he didn''t say anything. He just tried to calm their excitement with silent actions, but Ye Feng could see from the worried look on his face that he also realized that things were gradually getting out of control. No one can tell when the two mutant orcs will make an unexpected move. But there is no doubt that this scene may happen in the near future. At that time, even if they do not cause any harm to Ye Feng, Ye Feng may have to kill them in turn. This small team of only five people may become three or worse results, two.


    Ye Feng can''t face the scene of fighting with tie, but when something unexpected happens, Ye Feng doesn''t expect tie to stand on his side and ignore his two men. In the final analysis, Ye Feng and DiCaprio are just outsiders. Ye Feng was not the only one who noticed this. Dicabrio also found the bad look in the eyes of the two mutant orcs. He slowly moved to Ye Feng''s side and whispered a few words with him. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t pay any attention to what he said.


    He suddenly felt too tired and didn''t think about anything. Even if the orcs wanted to do something to him, he couldn''t lift his spirit now. He wanted to have a good sleep and put all his troubles and difficulties behind him. Now he has no strength to think about how to deal with it with other people. Will the remaining lucky ones perish in killing each other? All this, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go too far.


    When the two mutant orcs went to Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t even look up at them. He just sat there quietly, but DiCaprio immediately stood up and stood between Ye Feng and two mutant orcs. "What do you want?" DiCaprio stared at them. "Go back where you were. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    The two mutant orcs just stared at DiCaprio and didn''t say anything. DiCaprio glared at them fiercely, but the two mutant orcs ignored it completely, didn''t give in, didn''t move forward, and looked at him like that. DiCaprio''s momentum has come down.


    It looked in the direction of the iron seat and shouted to it, "don''t come and take care of your people."


    "Do I have any strength to speak now?" iron whispered. "If you let them leave, will they leave?"


    "Then you have to try."


    Tie Leng snorted and shouted behind the two mutant Orcs: "come back, don''t make trouble."


    Sure enough, the two mutant orcs did not obey iron''s orders, but stood upright in front of DiCaprio, and one of them had reached for his weapon.


    "Get up." Ye Feng reached out and pushed away DiCaprio, who was in front of him, stood up and watched the two mutant orcs staring at him. "Well, that''s the solution of the orcs. We fight alone. Whoever wins can dispose of the loser at will. What do you think? Or are you two going to go together?"


    The two mutant orcs were stunned when they heard Ye Feng''s words. Then they exchanged their eyes. One of them stepped back and hooked his fingers to Ye Feng. Ye Feng immediately said to it, "if you play here, there may be no place to sleep."


    Ye Feng directly turned and walked to the door. DiCaprio quickly followed him and grabbed his arm. "Brother Ye Feng, do you want to fight those bastards in this state?"


    "What? Do you have a problem?" Ye Feng glanced at him.


    "I have no problem. I''m just worried that you will be killed. You''re just a human now. Although what I say is not good, I can crush you with one hand."


    "You think too much. I can''t decide you after spending so long with you orcs?"


    "But --"


    "All right, shut up. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my own affairs. Do you think I''m garbage that needs someone to take care of?"


    "Brother Ye Feng, of course you are not rubbish, but -"


    "Nothing, but don''t worry, this idiot and I will be finished soon."


    He came to the next floor of the laboratory and stood in the corridor. Ye Feng looked at the mutant Orc behind him. "Right here," said Ye Feng.


    The mutant Orc nodded and then took out a dagger to stab Ye Feng. Ye Feng snorted coldly and rolled first to avoid the blow. Then he came hard at the mutant Orc''s waist. When the mutant Orc ate pain, he couldn''t help bending down. Ye Feng immediately hugged each other''s head with both hands and hit his knee hard, once, twice, three times, He hit desperately. The feeling of flesh and blood made him indulge in it. I don''t know how many times he hit. Finally, the iron pulled him away. The orc fell to the ground and was dying. His whole head was swollen several times than normal.


    "That''s enough. Do you want to kill him directly?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s looking for trouble by itself." Ye Feng shook the blood stuck to his hand, "it''s quite enjoyable." Ye Feng said.


    "So you are so powerful."


    "There has never been any chance to show yourself before." Ye Feng said blandly. "The stupidest thing about you orcs is that you always think that big strength is big. On the contrary, sometimes they are too big, but they are stupid."


    "I''ve been taught. I''m in a better mood?"


    "Not bad. Moving can really make you feel happy. Iron, can you talk to the other mutant Orc? Does he want to fight? I can continue to accompany him."


    "Forget it, one seriously injured person is enough. I can''t take care of them alone." Tieyi picked up the body of the orc who fainted on the ground and turned to the roof. Ye Feng moved his body and followed him back to the top floor of the laboratory.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect that the result would be like this. DiCaprio''s surprise was even more shocking than the mutant Orc who stayed on the top floor of the laboratory. They didn''t seem to think that it was the orc rather than Ye Feng who was seriously injured. In fact, this is also the relationship between Ye Feng and the geographical advantage. On the narrow stairs, the clumsiness of the orcs is infinitely magnified. Ye Feng can deal with it flexibly by virtue of his smaller size. Moreover, the orc opposite is obviously too light on the enemy. He didn''t even think that ye Feng''s strength would be unbearable, That''s why Ye Feng grabbed the pain directly and attacked the key points again and again when he just met face-to-face. If both sides go all out, even if ye Feng can defeat the mutant orc, it will take some effort. However, due to the carelessness of the other party, Ye Feng seems to win very easily. In this close combat, the victory or defeat is often only one thought. Ye Feng seized the opportunity, so he stood at the end.


    After this episode, the two mutant orcs immediately became honest. Even if the orcs over there were nearly killed, there was less resentment and more respect in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This is the world view of the orcs. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak. It is so simple and direct. There is no other regret or sophistry. There is only absolute respect for the strong. However, when an orc challenges you, you must not refuse, because in their view, this is the most cowardly behavior, They will make more trouble for you and will never treat you as an equal. Ye Feng knows this rule well, so he has been waiting for these two mutant orcs who are about to be tortured and lose their reason to find trouble. In this way, he has reason to frighten them with thunder. This opportunity will be the most deterrent only at the first time, and you only need to say it once. In fact, Ye Feng did this to let tie have a look at his strength. After all, he didn''t show his strength to tie in the process of running away. Maybe tie has some fear or contempt for him in his heart, but after this incident, Ye Feng knows that tie will cooperate more and more in the next actions. Several people only have each other, Therefore, they must put aside all barriers and unite together in order to face the difficulties that may arise next.


    In fact, Ye Feng has already expected this moment. He knows the character of these beasts and knows that holding them here will make them lose their reason and do something they usually want to do but dare not do. This is the time for Ye Feng to regain the initiative and voice.


    Indeed, Ye Feng knows that he must take some responsibility for the current situation, so if this situation has been suppressed and does not break out, maybe at the critical moment, this forbearance will eventually lead to their disintegration, and at that time, it may be the outcome of people''s death, so Ye Feng must let this emotion out, Completely explode the anger and doubts in their minds, and then use the thunder machine to completely destroy them, so that they can work together to face the enemy again.


    In fact, these have been staged countless times in Ye Feng''s mind, so when the two mutant orcs came to him, she even felt a little happy, and finally waited until this moment.

 Chapter 987

    Ye Feng doesn''t have any ideas about how people should move forward, but he knows one thing. Now they must solve their problems before they have the energy to fight the dilemma in front of them. Moreover, if ye Feng really wants to escape back to the blue planet, some of the people he brought back can be 100% trusted, rather than burying a time bomb next to him. After all, this behavior is to leave his hometown forever and go to a completely strange world, in which all people have nothing to do with themselves, As a complete alien, how to survive will be a huge problem. In such a severe situation, if you still have fear or doubt about Ye Feng in your heart, it will cause unexpected disaster. The longer the disaster is hidden, the greater the damage that will eventually erupt. Therefore, instead of dealing with the counterattack of the orcs, it is better to fight head-on at this moment. We can know who is strong and who is weak at a glance, and then we can put down everything and face the common enemy.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s idea finally achieved his expected goal. Although the process was simpler than he thought, he had to say that he was relieved after all this. Dicabrio was a little surprised at Ye Feng''s performance. He thought that even if ye Feng would stand to the end, he would be hurt all over. He was also worried about whether Ye Feng''s body could withstand all this. However, Ye Feng came back almost intact, and the now provocative Orc had been seriously beaten. DiCaprio approached Ye Feng excitedly and whispered something. Ye Feng just smiled and sat back in the corner to keep his eyes closed.


    After resting for two days, the seriously injured mutant ORC was finally able to move freely. The first thing he did was to come to Ye Feng, respectfully say an apology, and then go back to his corner to recover. This is what Ye Feng likes about these orcs. Although these things are mentally ill and grumpy, as long as you can convince them, they will become very obedient and will no longer have any other behavior. They are very pure, and this is the quality that Ye Feng expects the people he meets to have, and this noble quality is rarely seen in humans, Therefore, compared with human beings, Ye Feng prefers to deal with these orcs. Of course, if he can break his wrist.


    Ye Feng is not that he has never met an orc he can''t beat, but in that case, he either uses the crowd tactics or directly turns around and runs away. He never wastes any energy on things he''s not sure of. This is also an important reason why he can live to this day. Although he didn''t suffer any damage in the battle, Ye Feng still sat on the ground and didn''t move as much as possible. He was thinking that he was maintaining his best state of body to prevent possible accidents.


    Now a fixed law has been formed. Every three days, Ye Feng will go out to look for resources and kill several enemies. Due to his ghostly behavior, the number of enemies stationed in this area has been reduced by nearly 2 / 3 compared with when they first came. Some scattered enemies are still patrolling tirelessly, looking for the enemy who makes them lose their staff madly. However, Ye Feng has always been careful and can only attack the single enemy as much as possible, so the group of aliens still can''t figure it out.


    DiCaprio still didn''t give up destroying things in Dick''s laboratory, but he became more careful to prevent intelligent AI from stopping its behavior. Intelligent AI may have been used to dicabrio''s behavior of doing small damage from time to time, and no longer interfere with this behavior and turn a blind eye to it.


    In short, DiCaprio did not give up picking up junk in this laboratory. It seems that scavenging has become a hobby engraved in the bones of the orcs. In addition to fighting, their favorite activity is scavenging. Ye Feng was not in the mood to dissuade it, but let it mess around in this laboratory. To Ye Feng''s surprise, DiCaprio can really find out some things that dick hid. This small laboratory seems to have many hidden mechanisms. There are many spaces for storing things in these mechanisms. You can''t see any clues on the surface of the laboratory, but if you find the trick, Can still open and find what''s inside.


    DiCaprio enjoyed this game of hide and seek and found it from time to time. Looking at the empty place in the laboratory, there are a lot of rags for which he doesn''t know what purpose, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little helpless. He originally wanted to wait for this time to pass, or dicabrio himself would stop this behavior, which is a waste of energy. However, looking at the excited expression on dicabrio''s face, there may still be a growing trend.


    Just when Ye Feng is almost unbearable, the space where he can act has almost been filled with these rags. Tie and the two orcs even had to secretly move the things found by dicabrio to the corridor when dicabrio went to look for other rooms. When Ye Feng was about to explode, he suddenly saw a very familiar thing among a lot of things held back by dicabrio.


    It''s a red bucket like thing. The volume is about the size of a five liter oil barrel. It''s not big. It''s a little small in DiCaprio''s arms. Ye Feng immediately rushed over and grabbed the red device. Dicabrio looked at Ye Feng in surprise, but he shrugged and continued to walk towards his corner. The place where he was was was filled with scrap iron, and he seemed to plan to build up his surroundings with these things. Perhaps he wanted to build a castle. In short, no matter what DiCaprio was playing, Ye Feng returned to his territory with the device. He stared at it in amazement.


    Ye Feng knew where he had seen this thing, and Dick seemed to have told him about its purpose. According to Ye Feng''s understanding of Dick, usually when he paints something red, it proves that this thing is very important to him. Dick is a very disorganized person, so he often puts some swimming things in unexpected corners. Therefore, in order to prevent himself from finally finding these things, he usually paints them with various colors, Red represents the highest level and the most important existence. Ye Feng has been in this laboratory for a long time. He has seen or personally looked for some things. These things are rarely painted. Even if he finds a few painted things, there is no red coating. Until this moment, Ye Feng finally saw a red painting device, which means that this thing is very important to Dick. In other words, this thing may also be a vital existence for maple leaf.


    Now we need to find out what this thing is for. Whether it can have some impact on the current situation, Ye Feng excitedly stared at the red device in his hand. He wanted to find out what it was for. Although he had seen something similar, Ye Feng didn''t know whether it was this thing he had seen before. After all, the red coating is like an oil bucket. The ordinary appearance makes Ye Feng uncertain whether it is something he has seen Dick fiddle with.


    And this thing may be very dangerous. Thinking of this, Ye Feng subconsciously put the thing in his hand on the ground, but he thought, it doesn''t matter even if it is very dangerous. It has been touched by several people. Since it hasn''t exploded, it may just be like this. It doesn''t look like a weapon, but more like a storage device.


    Ye Feng looked at a white label on it. The ugly words on it were three words: recycler. Recycling what? Ye Feng thought for a moment. He recognized that this was Dick''s note. This twisted text must have come from that old bastard. Ye Feng wondered whether the recycler was for recycling weapons or resources. Does Dick need this? In Ye Feng''s opinion, Dick, that old bastard, can use some scrap iron to make things that others can''t figure out in a lifetime. So for that bastard, is recycling really crucial? Are you really going to be painted red?


    Perhaps he noticed that the expression on Ye Feng''s face became very severe. Tie and dicabrio came together and looked at the red device in front of Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" DiCaprio asked curiously. "Brother Ye Feng, have you seen this thing before?" tie was also watching Ye Feng''s expression. Ye Feng explained that dick used color to distinguish the danger level of things. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, both of them immediately stepped back. DiCaprio was really worried about Dick, an asshole, As for tie, after listening to Ye Feng and DiCaprio say a lot about Dick''s deeds during this period, he can''t help feeling very afraid of the person he hasn''t met. In its view, perhaps the most dangerous thing in the world is not the group of alien soldiers, but the man named Dick who has never met before.


    What Ye Feng and DiCaprio told it was just the tip of the iceberg they knew about Dick. If they really told iron everything Dick had done, iron might not be able to stay in this area. Fortunately, dicabrio and Ye Feng don''t know much about those things. In a word, in this case, everyone knows that this thing is very important. At least in Dick''s view, this thing is very dangerous and must be handled properly.


    DiCaprio, the culprit who turned it out, seemed a little worried. He scratched his head and said to Ye Feng, "brother Ye Feng, let me put this thing back. Since it''s so dangerous, we''d better not touch it easily."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "this thing is now the only device in our hands that can turn the world around. We can''t let it go. Even if we die, we can''t give up this opportunity."


    "But you don''t know what this thing does," tie said. "Even if you know it''s very dangerous, it won''t help us if you don''t know its purpose."

 Chapter 988

    "Damn it, how can we know what this thing is for?" Ye Feng muttered to himself. "If Dick could give these things, each with a detailed manual, we wouldn''t be so upset." after Ye Feng finished, he smiled, "but how is this kind of thing possible? Dick wouldn''t be the kind of person who does it."


    "Yes, but you can''t see it." the voice of intelligent AI suddenly sounded in the laboratory, startling several people. "What do you mean?" Ye Feng looked up at the ceiling.


    "I mean the kind of manual you said. In fact, Dick did it, but you haven''t seen it."


    "So you know what this thing is for."


    "Of course."


    "Then why don''t you say?" Ye Feng looked helpless.


    "Because you didn''t ask me."


    In the face of such an answer from intelligent AI, Ye Feng can only sulk. Intelligent AI is right. Ye Feng didn''t ask, so why did it answer him? After all, it''s just an intelligent AI. Ye Feng tried to suppress his anger. He was worried that if he said some ugly words, the intelligent AI might lose his temper and didn''t tell him the information. Therefore, Ye Feng could only try to restrain his temper and squeeze out a smile with his best efforts. Look at the ceiling and say, "can you pull out this information?"


    "Yes." the intelligent AI said coldly, and then a translucent information board appeared in front of everyone. There were dense words on it. These words seemed to describe the device. Among these thousands of words, Ye Feng was very crazy. There was almost nothing serious. It was all nonsense, It was Dick''s words to boast about himself, but Ye Feng still summarized some useful news from it. In short, although this thing is called a recycler belt, what is recycled is not resources or other things, but Dick himself. In short, this thing is also a space-time transmission device, but this device can not send someone to a specific place. It can only transmit a specific person to the current location of the device. In short, this thing is an insurance made by Dick for himself. Once he is in a certain environment and cannot escape, as long as he uses this device, he can be directly transmitted from that space to this laboratory.


    After making this clear, Ye Feng and them were stunned immediately. They didn''t speak to each other for a long time. Until finally, Ye Feng said, "you can get Dick back with this?"


    He''s not asking about Xiang tie or DiCaprio, but about AI.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this thing run. Dick made it and uploaded the relevant logs to the database. He didn''t manage it anymore."


    "Well, that is to say, whether this thing can achieve his goal, that is, Dick''s expected goal, in fact, no one knows, even Dick himself."


    "It should be like this, but Dick never said his invention failed, so who knows if it will work."


    "All right." Ye Feng scratched his head and stared at the red device in front of him. Although this little thing is not dangerous, at least for now, whether it can work and summon Dick back is to obey fate.


    And how does it work? Ye Feng didn''t see anything similar to a switch or a screen on the surface of this red object. It was integrated. The surface was very smooth and could almost be used as a mirror. That''s why Ye Feng fiddled with it, but he didn''t know how to start it. DiCaprio also joined the game of finding out how to start the device. Although tie couldn''t help, he also stood aside and watched the busy Ye Feng and DiCaprio. In short, in anxiety and confusion, time passed quickly, and a few hours passed quickly, but they still had no way to take that thing. Ye Feng tried to smash this thing to the ground several times, but he was finally stopped by DiCaprio. He was worried that if ye Feng smashed such a precision instrument several times, it would be damaged. Put it aside first, and it might cause a huge explosion. After all, the East and West are involved in space-time transmission, and the energy involved is absolutely beyond their imagination, So although DiCaprio also wanted to kick this thing, he still stopped Ye Feng from doing some extreme actions.


    "This damn thing!" Ye Feng was excited to break away from DiCaprio. "Let me go. I have to step on it. Damn it, I''ve got to get some things with empty heads and eight brains. It''s useless at the critical moment. I''ll call it back. This time, I''ll see how you come back, you idiot!" Ye Feng cursed angrily, Regardless of the stunned expressions on other faces, even the intelligent AI was amused by his crazy appearance. It laughed and said, "so you are such an idiot."


    "You call me an idiot?" Ye Feng looked at the ceiling coldly.


    "Of course, you''re not an idiot. What is it?"


    "Don''t think I can''t hit you, you can laugh at me like this. I warn you, if you let me know where your body is stored, I will kick it to pieces."


    "You seem to want to smash everything," said the intelligent AI coldly. "Won''t you read the instruction manual I just showed you? There are specific steps on how to use the device."


    "What? Is there any valuable information on that nonsense? I didn''t see it."


    "You didn''t read it carefully. In a word, there is such information in it. Go and see it yourself."


    "Damn it." Ye Feng had to sit down honestly and continue to look at the long string of extremely boring words, among these thousands of words. Ye Feng did see some sporadic words about how to use the device. In short, it needs the user''s blood to enable the device. Moreover, the device sets whose blood can play a special role in advance, so the device will not work unless it is a specific person. However, Ye Feng thought that he should be on the list of special people. After all, he is on Dick''s white list. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng''s name will be as meaningless as other people''s names, After all, he knew that there should not be many people on Dick''s white list.


    Ye Feng cut his finger with a knife and put a few drops of blood on the device. In an instant, the device emitted a dazzling light. A random virtual image of Dick suddenly appeared out of thin air. He looked around, and then Dick''s unique laziness made people listen to the voice that wanted to beat him "Oh, several of them are strangers. What''s the matter? What happened? You Maple boy."


    "Are you Dick?"


    "No, I''m just a fragment of consciousness stored here by Dick. In short, I''m also Dick, but I''m not a living Dick, just a backup of Dick''s memory, and it''s still incomplete."


    Ye Feng was confused. He shook his head and continued, "in short, you are not the real dick. I am not talking to the real dick, is that right?"


    Dick nodded with his mouth curled.


    "Good. Now I want to talk to the real dick. Can I start this device to summon the real dick back here?"


    Dick''s virtual image nodded. "It seems that you still know words?" Ye Feng resisted the idea of slapping Dick, and then continued, "please tell me how to start this device? I hope to call Dick back, because I''m in a big mess now."


    "I can see it." the virtual Dick looked at the chaotic laboratory around him and said, "he will be angry when he comes back. Of course, I said he meant me. Because I will be angry. You bastards dare to make my laboratory like this. Do you believe I pulled out your skin."


    "Wait until you come back," said Ye Feng. "Hurry and recruit that bastard back to me."


    "Young people are really unkind." Virtual Dick mumbled a few words and then disappeared. Just when Ye Feng didn''t know what to do, the device suddenly burst into a harsh roar, and then a time-space door suddenly appeared in front of the people. Ye Feng wanted to reach out and touch the time-space door, but fortunately DiCaprio stopped him, it shook its head at Ye Feng, and then several people slowly walked away The place of this space-time door, watching the colorful light emitted by the space-time door.


    "This momentum is really big enough," tie said. It is the first time he has seen a similar scene. Although the naked eye can''t see how shocking this scene is, other sensory organs make up for all this. It is very clear that a change that he has never experienced and may not understand is happening around him.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar. An irresistible shock wave swept over and knocked Ye Feng and them over. Several people stood up and looked in the direction of the space-time gate, but found that there was nothing there, only a mess. Ye Feng ran there quickly, but he didn''t see Dick''s figure, only a broken arm and the one held tightly by the broken arm One thing he knew very well was the delivery gun he had expected for a long time.


    "Damn it, what does that mean?" Ye Feng was stunned. Even if he didn''t send Dick over, what happened to this arm? It was obviously Dick''s arm, and why was he holding a delivery gun in his hand. What happened? Ye Feng''s brain had crashed, and he couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him. Was it that the device failed? He sent it in the process of sending it back What''s wrong? Damn it, what happened?


    It seems that Ye Feng wants to ask himself this question. Before he speaks, the intelligent AI has said, "I don''t know what happened."


    "You don''t know? You told me how to use it."


    "I don''t know. If the device works normally, Dick should be in the laboratory at this time, but I can tell you clearly that the arm is indeed Dick''s own. And the delivery gun is really made by Dick himself. My system has its number, which is the same as the one dick held in the laboratory for the last time The gun delivery is the same number. "

 Chapter 989

    "In other words, this arm is Dick''s own arm. The conveyor gun should also be held. But Dick''s bastard never gave me the conveyor gun in this way. He didn''t even let me touch it."


    "So according to my calculation, one may be that dick doesn''t want to teach back, and the other may be that some kind of existence doesn''t want dick to be transmitted back. In short, Dick should be trapped in a very strange place, so that only his arm and the transmission held by this arm are transmitted."


    "Is there a place where Dick can be trapped?"


    "The universe is too big. Although Dick always says he is the best man in the world, no one can tell whether this is the case, even Dick."


    "I deeply agree with what you said," Ye Feng said. "Indeed, the world is really too big, and Dick''s bastard is always pretentious. Generally speaking, he is the bastard who is chased all over the ground. In other words, now Dick is in trouble. How about it?"


    "That''s right."


    "Damn it, no matter what environment he fell into, let him ask for his own blessings." Ye Feng went directly to the arm, then kicked the arm, and the transmission gun fell on the floor. Ye Feng immediately took the transmission gun in his hand. He excitedly looked at the thing he had wanted for a long time, and it finally came to his hand. The problem is that Ye Feng doesn''t know how this thing works. He had only operated the transfer gun himself for a few times before, and when Dick was guiding, Ye Feng would not forget how careful Dick was and how afraid Ye Feng''s misoperation would lead to serious consequences. In short, Ye Feng didn''t know how this thing worked, The principle of its operation has never been thought about, but at this time, he took the transfer gun in the leaf maple in his hand and had the opportunity to look at it up and down. He found that the transfer gun looked very old. It seemed to have been used for a long time, at least not in the whole state.


    This makes Ye Feng a little worried. He doesn''t know whether this thing can still play its original role. If there are some accidents, they will be transmitted to the unknown world. Maybe there is only one way to face death.


    In a word, Ye Feng knows that risks and opportunities coexist. If he misses this opportunity this time, he will certainly regret it later. Therefore, no matter what happened to Dick, he must use this transmission gun at this moment to see whether he can return to the world he was familiar with.


    But the problem is that Ye Feng doesn''t know how the specific position represented by the earth should be input into the transmission gun. For Ye Feng, he is very weak in numbers. Dick''s brain seems to be able to remember a large string of digital coordinates, but for Ye Feng, he can only look and sigh. Therefore, if there is no earth in the fixed transmission locations stored in the transmission gun, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do. However, although the earth is not where Dick often goes back, after all, as a familiar planet, Ye Feng believes that dick should store the coordinates of the earth in this transmission gun in case of need. Even if it is to be transmitted to Ye Feng''s home and Ye Feng is dragged away, Dick will store the coordinates of the earth, but Ye Feng expects Dick not to refer to the earth with some codes or names he can''t identify.


    Ye Feng''s excited hands trembled. He watched carefully and grabbed a few buttons in his hands. On that simple display screen, some values that he couldn''t understand at all were displayed. Ye Feng thought about it and called DiCaprio. It has some talent in this regard, so, Perhaps it can understand or guess what these values mean.


    DiCaprio came up to Ye Feng and looked nervously and excitedly at the delivery gun in Ye Feng''s hand. Although DiCaprio had not seen this thing several times, DiCaprio''s saliva had already flowed to the ground every time Dick used this magical weapon in front of it, It has long wanted to find out how this thing works and what is the principle? However, it is also very clear that it is absolutely impossible for it to understand the operation principle of this weapon beyond its cognitive range. In short, if it can watch it from a distance and turn it over, DiCaprio is excited and can''t even understand.


    However, Ye Feng let it have a look, not to let it play, but to let it see how the transmission gun works. However, he could not give much help in this regard. Ye Feng thought that maybe intelligent AI could solve his doubts, but AI could only speak before him and said: "Dick never inputs the information about the transmission gun into my system, so I can''t help at all."


    Completely blocked by the intelligent AI, Ye Feng can only continue to play with this precious weapon in his hand. DiCaprio is really talented. It understood several of the values, some representing time and some representing space. In short, the gun was very magical. Although it studied it, it still knew a little and did not understand the mystery. However, he found the menu interface used to store common sitting marks. After clicking, he really found a familiar word, earth, Seeing this familiar word, Ye Feng burst into tears with excitement. He couldn''t help muttering to himself: "finally, all this is coming to an end. I can finally go home."


    Until then, Ye Feng told tie and DiCaprio about his plan to take these orcs back to their planet. They were stunned and then silent. Ye Feng looked at the silent expression on their faces and knew that they were worried that if they left the planet, they might never come back. But before long, tie and dicabrio nodded their heads and said they agreed with Ye Feng''s plan. In fact, there was no choice. Instead of staying on this planet and running to destruction with this planet, they might as well break into another planet. Perhaps there is no fundamental difference between the two. They both lose their homes forever, but at least living is better than dying. Even a single-minded Orc knows this very well.


    The two orcs did not raise any objection. They had obeyed iron''s orders, and Ye Feng''s previous strong performance had made them fully recognize the gap between themselves and Ye Feng, so they faced the suggestions from the strong. They have no room for refutation. They unanimously decided to take refuge on earth. I thought this process would waste some words or have some twists and turns, but tie and they easily agreed to their request to escape to the earth together, which made Ye Feng ecstatic. He had planned that if tie and the other two mutant orcs disagreed, he could only convince dicabrio first, and then the two people looked for opportunities to knock the other three orcs unconscious and forcibly take them to the earth.


    However, Ye Feng was very glad to avoid that situation. Now that they have decided what to do next, Ye Feng and others immediately take action. They take all available resources and equipment with them, integrate them, and then put them into several large backpacks and carry them on their backs immediately. At the same time, Ye Feng and DiCaprio continue to study how to use this magical weapon to open a space-time door and cross to that safe planet. The two sides are making their own preparations, but Ye Feng has made little progress here. They have sorted out all the equipment they can take away, but Ye Feng still doesn''t know how to accurately lock the time-space gate of the shot on the blue planet of the earth, and how to avoid the place where they appear too dangerous, such as what ocean Such similar places as craters must not appear, otherwise they may immediately step into a desperate situation.


    Although Caprio can only touch the stone to cross the river due to the correction of this series of parameters, he is still doing something within his power. Watching it sweat and point to and fro on this small screen with thick fingers, Ye Feng can''t help feeling a little moved. It is only at this moment that loyalty and friendship are so precious. However, for whether it can do all this well, Ye Feng still couldn''t help muttering in his heart. After all, these orcs always have the problem of falling off the chain at the critical moment. I hope they won''t make such a mistake this time.


    Under the people''s breath holding gaze, DiCaprio held a transmission gun and pressed the trigger. The door of time and space suddenly appeared in front of him, staring at the vortex like door with strange light. Ye Feng''s tears almost burst out. It was this familiar door that led him through countless strange worlds and fled from countless dangerous areas to safety. I hope this time I can lead them home as before.


    Standing with tie and watching the time gate in front of them, Ye Feng hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should step in. What was behind the door was the familiar and safe world or a completely unknown and dangerous world. No one can say clearly. Maybe the moment he steps into the door, he will face death. But staying here is also a dead end. In that case, let''s fight.


    Ye Feng raised DiCaprio''s hand, and then raised his iron hand. Several people stood in front of the time and space door hand in hand. Ye Feng closed his eyes and rushed in. Before opening his eyes, he realized that they had succeeded and came to another world. Unlike some stuffy laboratories, this world is so dry and cold air blowing on his cheeks, Bring a trace of pain.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place?" Ye Feng looked at the desolate world he had never seen. The sky of the world was dark red, and there were three suns of different sizes emitting hot sunshine on his head. There is no doubt that this is definitely not the place where he once lived. As for why it was transmitted here, it can only be the ghost of the transmission gun in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Damn it, what happened?" Ye Feng murmured, looking at the transmission gun in his hand. DiCaprio didn''t realize how serious things had become. Instead, he asked Ye Feng excitedly, "is this your planet? Brother Ye Feng, I don''t think it''s as beautiful as our planet."


    Iron seemed to sense the dangerous smell in the air.

 Chapter 990

    Iron and the rest showed that the mutant orcs looked around warily. Although there was no vegetation in their field of vision, let alone the figure of animals, they did not put down their guard, but listened attentively to all the sounds around them.


    "This is not the planet where I live," Ye Feng said in a hoarse voice. "I don''t know where we have been transmitted, but there is no doubt that dick must have done it. As for the reason, we can only find him and ask." although he said so, Ye Feng has generally had his own guess, Since Dick would leave his arm and such a precious delivery gun somewhere, there is no doubt that he must have been in an extremely dangerous situation, so he chose to abandon his car. Since Dick can make the extreme choice of breaking an arm and leaving a transfer gun, he must have encountered some danger that Ye Feng can''t imagine. Since it is such a danger, using this transfer gun to transfer to the world is undoubtedly a very dangerous move. At least in Dick''s opinion, he has to do so. For Ye Feng, They came to the planet only to escape from the wolf''s nest to the tiger''s den, and the situation may become more dangerous.


    What can be changed if there are a few more of them? Although it was clear that what he thought might be very close to the facts, Ye Feng still didn''t say these words. On the one hand, no one could tell what kind of situation Dick was facing, and they didn''t have any direct concept of DiCaprio. It took a lot of words to tell them, and they might not understand it, so they just need to tell them, At present, it is enough to be in a very dangerous situation. Secondly, if you want to leave here, there is no doubt that you can only use the transmission gun in your hand, but Ye Feng knows very well that Dick has moved the transmission gun. Even if you open another transmission door, they will not be able to leave the planet. They are likely to randomly appear in other areas of the planet. In this way, they may face the possibility of directly facing the enemy at that time, Not like this, although they are in a desert, they are at least safe.


    So Ye Feng thought about it and decided not to say his thoughts for the time being, but simply told others that this is not their destination, and they seem to have to find Dick, the culprit of all this.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, several other people gradually realized that things had been completely out of their plan and control, and their hearts became extremely heavy. Among them, DiCaprio seemed the most desperate. He knew what kind of person Dick was and if Dick could use this means to ask for help, That only means one thing. Dick is probably in danger. Considering that Dick has been out of touch for several months, it is doubtful whether he is still alive and waiting for their rescue somewhere. Maybe they came to a planet. There may be Dick''s body on this planet. He originally expected Ye Feng and them to find him, but Ye Feng and they found him too late. They came too late. A few months have passed. Maybe Dick has already gone to the west at this time.


    Just when everyone didn''t know how to think next, the transmission gun in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly sounded a burst of drops. Then a virtual image of Dick ran out of the transmission gun. This head is only half Dick''s normal size. To Ye Feng, they said, "you finally found this place."


    "You are also a video material reserved by Dick?"


    "That''s right. Although I don''t have much intelligence, I can barely do it by telling you the situation."


    "Can you explain what happened to you?"


    "That''s why I exist. In short, it''s not a wonderful story."


    The stories Ye Feng had heard about Dick were never wonderful. In fact, this is not a wonderful story. At least in Dick''s eyes, he has experienced such things too many times. But this time the ending was a little different. Instead of escaping from his life, he was caught.


    Dick made a small mistake in using the teleport gun. He mistyped one of the letters so that he sent it to a planet he had never been to. This planet is a very unique planet. After coming here, Dick easily survived with his own ability, but that was before he met the aborigines on this planet.


    The aborigines on this planet are a group of humanoid creatures that look like lizards. These creatures are born strong warriors. At least Dick''s modified body didn''t get any advantage in fighting with them. Instead, he was chased by several lizards. Originally, I was going to ask these lizards about the route to the city. However, due to the lack of language between the two sides and Dick''s bad temper, the two sides involuntarily fought after talking to each other for a while. These aliens were not good quarrels. They directly started with Dick without politeness, The two passers-by who thought they just met at random would be easily solved when they fought, but what Dick didn''t expect happened. Instead, he was beaten and ran away. Since then, Dick finally got a certain understanding of the alien people on the planet who look like lizards. After that, his actions were much more low-key, In the process of contacting these people, he gradually learned the language. After language became no longer an obstacle to communication, Dick began to contact some indigenous people and try to find available resources. If he left directly, there might not be so many things. However, due to the accidental damage of the transmission gun in the process of dealing with the aborigines, Dick could not open the time-space door and leave here at will. He needs to replenish the special solution needed for transmission. If there are enough resources on this planet, maybe he can supplement resources and leave here. However, Dick has done other things in the process of looking for resources. For example, he is exploring what is valuable on this planet and what is valuable on other planets is his goal.


    So he walked and stopped all the way. Many stories happened along the way. In short, with its mechanism and equipment, he saved himself from danger every time until he got into trouble with someone he shouldn''t. Although the planet is still in the stage of ignorance and the level of science and technology is not very high, there are not no large organizations on the planet. Every day, there is an actual controller in the area. This controller may be a group or a powerful individual. The style of each area is different. Dick happened to have a conflict with a big man during a search for supplies. In short, it was Dick''s old habit. He wants to own everything he sees. And these things happen to be in the big man''s bag. So that there was a direct conflict between the two sides, and Dick was caught in the process of stealing because his work was too rough. Although it took a lot of effort to escape, Dick completely got into trouble with the wrong people and began to chase him.


    This group of aborigines has a very distinctive feature, that is, they will never give up until they reach their goal. It seems that they do not give up these two words in their dictionary. As long as they hate you, they will take revenge. Even if they travel all over the mountains and rivers, they will find each other, either be killed by each other or kill each other. In short, they are completely one track.


    Dick''s problem is that he underestimated this point. He thought there would be no problem after escaping far away. He has fled to the area controlled by others. Before that, even if he was angry, the big man couldn''t do anything to Dick. So DICO naturally relaxed his vigilance and chose to go to the bar for a drink, but this time he made a big mistake. When he was drunk, his pursuers arrived, and it was still a big army. Although he emptied the alcohol in time and regained consciousness, Dick, who had lost the first opportunity, was surrounded in the bar. The lizards who drank with him seemed as if nothing had happened. They watched a group of people with weapons rush in and shoot at Dick''s position. They still drink instead of drinking, and the chat that should be chatted makes dick in the bullet feel an indescribable absurdity.


    In short, although he finally escaped this time, Dick was seriously injured. The most fatal thing was that several important modified parts of his body were completely destroyed in the battle. Dick''s body is composed of countless carefully modified components. Strictly speaking, he is no longer human. Even Ye Feng once suspected that dick programmed every cell of himself. However, although it may not be so exaggerated, there are not many human organs in Dick''s body. This provides him with strong protection, but at the same time, once an important organ stops working, he will become extremely vulnerable.


    Dick usually avoids this situation, but unfortunately, danger always comes when people relax their vigilance. Even Dick can''t escape a similar fate. This time, he is completely in trouble, and because she is on an unfamiliar planet, it is particularly difficult to obtain resources, help and treatment. Moreover, his appearance as an alien is too eye-catching, and it is not difficult to find his trace. Although he can barely cover up his alien identity through camouflage mode, his camouflage system has become ineffective due to the irreparable damage to those organs.


    Originally, this is not a life-threatening thing. As long as Dick finds a safe place to hide for a while, and then uses the self-healing ability of those parts of his body, perhaps as long as he wastes a period of time, he can restore his basic action ability, at least there is no problem with self-protection. But Dick''s problem is that he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If he wants to do so, he has to find some resources or materials that can help him recover quickly. In this way, he can''t avoid contact with people, and contact with people will be accompanied by risks.

 Chapter 991

    Dick''s camouflage system suddenly failed in the process of contacting people again, so he fell into a very embarrassing situation in an instant. In such a black market, his alien identity is too dazzling. Rumors about aliens have spread here. Everyone knows that if they catch an alien who looks different from them, someone will pay a lot of money. Such a lot of money is enough to drive everyone crazy, So all the villains in the black market rushed at Dick almost at the same time.


    This was completely beyond Dick''s expectation. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, so this time he regretted that he didn''t escape successfully. Although he also killed many enemies, in the process of changing, a steady stream of enemies finally completely collapsed. Dick was able to recover a human life only because of the words of the person who paid for his life, If the price of living was doubled, he could survive the siege of so many people. What Dick didn''t know was that after he fainted, the battle continued for a long time. These people had different views on his ownership. They all thought that they were the people who should take him away, so that after Dicko fainted, more than three hours passed, He was taken away from the black market and embarked on the journey of delivery.


    In fact, the lucky man was not a person with outstanding ability. He just came to a proper position at the right time. Therefore, he quietly took the fainting Dick away from the vortex of the accident while everyone had no time to take care of dick in order to fight each other. Just because he was not professional enough, he was attacked in the process of taking dick to receive the reward. In this way, Dick changed hands several times on this not so far road. From the moment he regained consciousness, he didn''t know how many people died because of him, but in a word, after that, he experienced the exchange of seven or eight hands. Dick was too lazy to ask who caught him, or even to think about how to escape from this man, because he knew that before long, this man would die at the hands of another man, and another outlaw would continue to take him to the trap set by another man.


    Dick even felt reluctantly that this might be a good way to relax and get in touch with different people. And you can see different deaths of these people. However, after all, professionals appeared and took Dick for themselves. This alien looks a little thin on the outside. Finally, he became the man who controlled Dick, and he didn''t make the mistakes made by those in front of him, and didn''t take Dick lightly after catching him, but kept vigilant all the way. Finally, he sent dick to the big man angered by beddick, but before that, Dick did something he thought he had to do, and he cut off one of his arms, Using a knife he picked up, he left his damaged transfer gun and this arm in a humble place. Moreover, he set the transfer gun a little, so that only those who start the transfer gun can only save it here.


    In fact, Dick doesn''t know what effect his actions can play. After all, according to his estimation, the transfer gun can only be used once, that is, it can only open another time-space door. After opening the time-space door, the transfer gun can''t be reused, that is, even if someone finds it, it can be used, If someone is really sent to this planet, it may not be of any help to him, because even if he is rescued, they will not be able to leave this planet unless they find the necessary parts to repair this magical weapon and the extremely precious materials to replenish the transmission liquid, At least Dick didn''t find this material on the planet during his previous search.


    When he was handed over to the boss, the lizard man who sent him didn''t come to a good end. At the moment of getting the money, the boss''s bodyguard shot the man in the head directly under the boss''s eyes. Looking at the scene, Dick felt very disgusted. Although he had done similar things, this scene happened in front of him, It still made him feel a bout of nausea.


    "Do you need this money?" he asked the big man at that time. The big man shook his head and looked at him very calmly. "Of course not, but I don''t want to give it to him." Dick smiled and said to him, "you''re such a bastard."


    Although it''s not clear whether the alien boss heard the meaning of his words, at least the boss knows that Dick''s words are not good words from the point that Dick was beaten black and blue by his two bodyguards. In short, the big man seems to want to keep dick in captivity. After all, there are few aliens on the planet. It may be a good pastime to keep an alien in his own home. With a similar idea, the big man didn''t kill him at the first time, but broke all Dick''s hands and feet, and then kept him in captivity, like keeping a dog. But Dick at least kept his life.


    At the beginning, Dick was very tough, but gradually with more and more time in prison, Dick also showed more and more cooperation. Of course, this is one of his strategies. He knows that if he is very weak at the beginning, maybe the big man may lose interest soon and kill him directly. If he is a little tough at the beginning, he may arouse the curiosity of these big men and continue to keep him alive. As for why he is more and more obedient later, Of course, it''s because if you want to get better living conditions, you can only be obedient.


    At this time, Dick has always been a man who knows current affairs. He never has a hard mouth. Only when he takes the initiative, he will show his real and disgusting side. To keep the fat big man alive. Dick gave full play to his subjective initiative, that is, he tried every means to please the big man. Of course, he didn''t just kneel and lick, because he knew that once this method was used more, the other party''s interest in himself would decrease with the increase of time, so he played a lot of tricks and came up with some ways from time to time, Or make some small things to make the big man happy. Dick''s clever ideas play an important role in this regard. He uses simple materials to make some gadgets that the big man has never seen before. Such a obedient thing that can surprise you all the time. Of course, such a big toy man will not give up at will. Therefore, although Dick is not free, his living conditions are good, His broken arm was also fully treated. The big man carefully installed the prosthetic limb. Although the prosthetic limb was not bullshit in Dick''s eyes, he didn''t refuse. He has no right to refuse now. Dick has no hope of being saved. The big man is not an idiot. Once he realizes that Dick has a preference for something, he will immediately cut it off, and then prevent dick from using it to recover his body to escape. Moreover, he will beat dick from time to time, Let him be in the process of recuperation all the time. Once Dick''s body recovers to a certain extent, he will let Dick return to a weak state again. In the long run, Dick''s spirit becomes more and more desperate. He gradually realizes that he may not be able to escape here with his own strength. Although the big man looks fat, his heart is a real stone, It''s really cold. Dick''s cooperation and weakness have been seen through by him. He doesn''t trust dick from the bottom of his heart, but just treats him as a clown and watches his performance. When he knows all this, Dick becomes more and more depressed. He doesn''t perform or try to reduce the vigilance of the big man under a mask, Since you know that this behavior is meaningless, why do you abuse yourself?


    The old man seemed indifferent to Dick''s change. It seemed that he didn''t have a plan to kill Dick, but Dick didn''t know. He didn''t know when the big man was in a bad mood, and he might be going to die. This is Dick''s recent situation. He was chained up like a wounded dog. Whenever he wanted to recover some strength, he would be seriously beaten again by the other party for a long time. In the past, his body and spirit reached the critical point. He was gradually unable to think and concentrate for a long time, as if he had fallen into some kind of PTSD. The whole person''s state has become trance. He couldn''t even distinguish reality from dream. Although he knew his state was strange, Dick couldn''t fight and could only sink gradually.


    To tell the truth, if Dick hadn''t pushed herself to this point, maybe none of this would have happened. If his body hadn''t been seriously injured by his carelessness, she wouldn''t have behaved so humble and unable to adapt to such an alien boss. But all kinds of situations are intertwined and become what they are now. It can only be said that blessing and misfortune never come together. When people drink cold water on their backs, they plug their teeth. This is the true portrayal of Dick at this time. Ye Feng and they are completely ignorant of this. They only know that the planet is extremely dangerous, and Dick must encounter some kind of trap, so he will cut off his arm. They didn''t know where Dick was and how to find him. Of course, Dick was able to cut off his arm because he knew that once someone picked up his arm, he might be able to help himself. And this is precisely because of Dick''s transformation of his body. Because his body is composed of precise parts, it is not difficult to lock the position of the body. The arm he cut off can receive the signals sent by Dick''s body in real time, and can lock his position according to these signals. Although there is a certain error, the error is not large, about ten meters. As long as someone gets the arm and is willing to look for it, they can finally find Dick''s position, which is the only spiritual support that Dick has not completely fallen into madness. His expectation is that someone may come to save him with a 1% probability. Although he is not usually a person who accumulates virtue and does good deeds, he is still cramming for the moment, hoping that someone can find his arm.

 Chapter 992

    Although it was like looking for a specific water drop in the swimming pool, it was such an inadvertent accident that Ye Feng and them came to the planet.


    Fortunately, although they heard the voice of animals, they were not attacked. Perhaps the animals did not know their origin and did not dare to act rashly, but stayed away. In this way, they soon ushered in the dawn in the dark. The three suns on the head gradually climbed to the top of the head. Ye Feng packed their bags and then continued on the journey.


    Under the guidance of Dick''s consciousness stored in the transport gun, they marched in a certain direction, but maybe several people were not in a mood, so they didn''t walk very fast. Fortunately, because all the routes and maps Dick had experienced before were stored in the transport gun, they could move around the place where the local aborigines gathered, This allows them to avoid face-to-face contact with local aborigines. There is no doubt that once there are too many unnecessary battles and they encounter unnecessary attrition, the journey will become more difficult. There are only five of them in total, and one less will lose one forever. Their strength is so limited. Without logistical supplies, In fact, no one has a number on whether they can rescue Dick, so it is their top priority to avoid every battle before they really take action.


    Naturally, there is no room for any change, but Ye Feng and they actually have their own plans. DiCaprio has always held a transmission gun, but he does not dare to disassemble it. After all, he is worried that if the gun is broken, they will really have no possibility to leave the planet, but it is still studying the system of the gun from time to time, Trying to figure out its principle, although there is no clear explanation, Ye Feng knows that DiCaprio is doing this to leave a way for himself. Once Dick dies or fails to rescue him, they can only rely on themselves. If it can really study the operation principle of the transmission gun, maybe they can escape from the planet. Although the possibility of this situation is smaller than that they can successfully rescue Dick, at least DiCaprio doesn''t want to admit his life like this. Ye Feng also hopes it can study something, at least better than being in the dark.


    However, it is not difficult to see from DiCaprio''s frown that even though he has been inseparable from the transmission gun almost every day during this period, he still hasn''t figured out anything. As for tie and his two mutant orcs, these three people seem very calm. Although they also know that the situation they are facing now is no worse, even worse than the situation they were facing on the orc planet before, they have accepted the situation they are facing now. After all, for them, Living every day is a challenge. Although the current environment is very bad, it is not much different from the underground world they lived in before. Danger and death are always around them. Therefore, even if they come to a completely strange world, they do not appear too panic or loss. But quickly adapted, full of vigilance against potential threats from around.


    If there were no iron and these two mutant orcs, maybe Ye Feng and DiCaprio would not live for a few days on this planet. Although Ye Feng and DiCaprio are good at fighting, their skills in field survival are much worse than those of iron who have been living in the underground world. Although their sight is degraded, they make up for the lack of sense in hearing, so that they can hear the approaching danger from a long distance. This is even more effective than the early warning device hastily made by DiCaprio. It is precisely because of their early response that maple ye can avoid wave after wave of threats, sometimes local aborigines and sometimes predators.


    This kind of food animal looks strange, but there is no doubt that it is ferocious. This nature has been engraved in their genes. Looking at their two big mouths full of tusks, Ye Feng really doesn''t want to rise the desire to fight them. It is precisely because of this that they can give danger warning in advance as much as possible, and then everyone will move around the danger. At this time, Dick''s consciousness in the transmitting gun would run out and curse them, but for a long time, everyone turned a blind eye to him. No matter what ugly words he said, they still moved forward at their own speed. Instead of going to Dick''s place of detention as quickly as Dick''s consciousness requires.


    Although we always avoid direct contact with danger, accidents always happen. Once, when they were camping and resting, several local aborigines did not know when they touched near their tent. DiCaprio almost wiped his neck with a knife. Fortunately, Ye Feng sleeping next to him reacted and killed the enemy who broke into the tent with a knife. As for why the two orcs did not give early warning, it was because they were also entangled by the enemy and had no time to take care of others. After this battle, although there was no reduction in personnel, everyone was more or less injured. In order to cure these wounds, they spent some time, which made Ye Feng feel a little frightened. Although these local Aboriginal weapons were all cold weapons, they were either coated with poison or tried to use anesthetic. In short, if they were badly hurt, they would be either dead or disabled. Thanks to their armor, they were not killed unknowingly. However, this situation must be taken seriously. After all, the enemy hidden in the shadow is the most dangerous. This enemy who doesn''t know when to touch you and give you a knife is the last thing Ye Feng wants to meet. It is also a difficult type for orcs to deal with.


    Thanks to tie and the two mutant orcs'' fighting style, they can deal with it. Without them, Ye Feng and dicabrio may not survive for a few nights. After this incident, they became more cautious in choosing where to camp. They would rest again only if they were sure that there was no danger around them. Moreover, from the original two people to watch the night, they directly changed to four people. Only one person was left to sleep in the tent, and one person came out to replace it in less than four hours, Simply, the night is so long that everyone can at least rest for a while. Although they can''t rest for a long time, they can finally devote themselves to sleep without worrying about being killed.


    But soon after that, they had to take the initiative to find the aborigines. The reason is very simple. They have finished drinking water. I don''t know whether it is the special vegetation on this planet or the shortage of water resources on this planet. In a word, according to the previous knowledge, almost no water resources can be found on the surface of this planet. This made it difficult for Ye Feng and them. After discovering this, they immediately became worried. If there was no water, all of them would soon die. Therefore, they had no choice but to take the initiative to approach the enemy this time to find water resources. After all, there is little chance that water resources can be found in inaccessible places, The local Aboriginal people will certainly live around the source of water. With this principle, when they find the source of water, they can find the source of water. With this idea, they gradually move towards the areas frequented by Aboriginal people. Not surprisingly, they see a small river, but there are aboriginal buildings along the river. There is no doubt, This group of indigenous people living in this area will not easily hand over the source of water to Ye Feng. Ye Feng originally planned to take advantage of the night to get some water from the river and leave, but because there are also local indigenous people patrolling in the night, after observing for a period of time, they are convinced that, It is difficult for them to secure access to resources if they do not fight head-on with this group of indigenous people. It is almost impossible to drive the group away and get enough water under their noses.


    Since the battle is unavoidable, they can only start first. At this moment, Ye Feng, they have no compassion. They won''t have any superfluous kindness when you die or I die. Therefore, after determining the policy of the battle, they took action in the dark. In this sneak attack, Ye Feng and DiCaprio are only responsible for fighting. Iron and his two Orc subordinates are really responsible for killing. If possible, they want to kill the patrolmen, and then quietly collect enough resources, and then leave. They can''t fight meaninglessly as much as possible, but although the plan is designed like this, But when it comes to implementation, all kinds of unexpected factors will always jump out and disrupt the plan. You can only adapt to the situation. Everyone knows this, especially Ye Feng. So they did not report any luck or kindness when they acted. In case of an accident, they must kill all the enemies.


    Sure enough, when the third patrol was killed, the fallen Aboriginal sent out a terrible scream, which instantly awakened all the lizards who were resting. The lizards held fire torches and surrounded Ye Feng''s position. At this moment, Ye Feng finally observed the looks of the aborigines at a close distance. Dick''s description is very appropriate. These lizards are like lizards standing up and wearing clothes. Their eyes with vertical pupils shine fiercely. They frantically rush towards the position of Ye Feng. Although they have a large number of people, their weapons are too simple. They are all cold weapons, Facing Ye Feng, the weapons in their hands seemed so fragile. A few shuttle bullets swept past, and this group of people had been killed.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Ye Feng was helpless. He didn''t want to harvest these people''s lives. He just wanted to come and get some water and leave. However, due to the limitation of unable to communicate with each other in words, the first thought of both sides when they saw each other was to kill each other. This group of aborigines must have been filled with anger and fear, so they made such a choice.


    So many people didn''t have to die. But only Ye Feng would think so. Several other orcs have begun to collect spoils or resources. They don''t care much about all this. After all, death is the main part of their life.

 Chapter 993

    Ye Feng simply cleaned up his mind, and then kept up with his companions. In this indigenous settlement, they collected enough resources. Although they didn''t know what kind of animal eggs the smoked meat was, they roasted it with fire and it tasted good. At least they could swallow it. They packed all the things they could take away, then left this small settlement and continued to move in their established direction.


    Although such things have always been avoided, there will always be a tragic battle when replenishing resources. Although he and Ye Feng did not reduce their staff, there are always more and more scars on everyone. And the powerlessness and fear on their hearts are also increasing all the time. They have always avoided conflicts with large-scale indigenous people, but with the longer and longer stay on the planet, Ye Feng has a hunch that one day they will meet a large group of fierce lizard people.


    This day even came earlier than maple leaf imagined. It was a noon. The weather was unusually muggy. Walking in an environment like a desert, ye Maple endured the torture of hunger, thirst and heat. At this time, Ye Feng has recovered his human identity, so he feels more difficult to deal with this extreme environment than DiCaprio. It''s been a long time. In the absence of supplies and backup, I have traveled for so many days. I don''t know how long it has been since I came to this planet. After all, the time unit here is not consistent with the planet they once lived on. And this sense of time follows. The depression of the mood also gradually lost their accurate calculation ability. They can''t remember how long they stayed on the planet. They can only calculate how many roads they have gone according to the consumption of materials.


    There were many battles along the way. It''s not only fighting against this cruel natural environment, but also fighting with indigenous people. Many times, Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill, but every enemy must be treated cruelly when competing for living resources. Otherwise, it will be his own people who will fall. I make Ye Feng feel lucky, He couldn''t understand the language of the indigenous population and couldn''t understand what they shouted before they died. Now they are just like the alien soldiers who invade the orc planet, doing the same thing, but their scale is not so large, but in essence, their behavior is no different. They are looting and killing for survival and other purposes on a completely strange planet.


    We will eventually become people we hate. This sentence has become a reality in Ye Feng''s God. Whenever we think of it, Ye Feng can''t help smiling bitterly. And what makes them most desperate is that this life seems to have no end. They don''t know how to get rid of this life. They don''t call it life, but just survival. If they can''t find Dick, maybe this state will continue until they are dying. At this time, although they are skeptical about Dick''s life and death, even if Dick is still alive, how they will fight the whole planet and rescue Dick is also a headache for them. Although it is not time to worry about this problem and they are still on the journey of looking for Dick, there is no doubt that they will face it one day. How to choose, whether to fight the enemy head-on, or to use tricks to rescue Dick, but no matter which way to choose, it is extremely difficult, even to the extent that Ye Feng can''t imagine. After such a long journey, Ye Feng was most worried about DiCaprio, because he found that the more DiCaprio knew about the transmission gun, the more gloomy DiCaprio''s character became.


    Ye Feng talked to him several times. From DiCaprio''s depressed language, Ye Feng can hear that it is about to despair, because the deeper it studies the gun, the more it knows that it can never figure out the principle. It has reached the edge of collapse and doesn''t even want to see the magical gun again.


    In the face of this situation, Ye Feng can''t help. He knows that this kind of thing is expected. If DiCaprio can figure out the principle of Dick''s magical transmission gun, Dick won''t be chased all over the world. In fact, Ye Feng knows that Dick is often chased by people, not only because of his bad character or his ability to cause trouble, but also because of the transmission gun in his hand. It seems that many people covet this magical weapon, want to get it, or catch Dick and force him to tell the operation principle of this magical weapon. However, in the face of this situation, Dick will always be flexible enough to cope with it. After all, she has lived a similar life for hundreds of years. He has experienced and seen all kinds of means and traps, so he always looks like a light wind. Although he doesn''t appear very calm when he runs away, di Ke is the one who often falls into this vortex, and Ye Feng who follows Dick is often innocent, So he knew exactly what the value of the delivery gun was.


    If Dick holds an auction, Ye Feng has no doubt that someone will get the transmission gun at the price that Ye Feng Lenovo has imagined, which is why Dick attaches so much importance to the transmission gun. If this kind of thing was studied by an orc who didn''t live long, it wouldn''t be Dick''s pen.


    Ye Feng told DiCaprio what he thought. Although DiCaprio was a little depressed, he also accepted this statement. After he figured it out, it became no longer so gloomy, but focused on other things. Ye Feng kept the delivery gun. Ye Feng didn''t study the idea of robbing the legend at all. He knew that he was not this material at all, so in addition to revising and moving forward every day, Ye Feng only put this transmission gun in his backpack and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Dick''s consciousness in the transfer gun will pop up from time to time to correct Ye Feng''s way forward. However, generally speaking, Ye Feng won''t pay attention to him at all. Fortunately, the consciousness stored in the transfer gun seems to know what the current situation is like. He won''t make trouble at the critical moment, which makes Ye Feng reluctantly relieved.


    If this thing suddenly roars when fighting with the enemy or moving forward, they may die under the enemy''s random guns, perhaps they are aware of this. Dick''s consciousness in the delivery gun was not too disruptive, but kept quiet most of the time.


    Of course, Ye Feng also suspected that it was because the intelligence of consciousness was not high, but could simply guide them in their direction or tell them Dick''s current physical condition. According to what he said, Dick is still living, but Ye Feng is still skeptical about it. According to the calculation of time, he has been caught here for at least two months. During these two months, Ye Feng still has to make a big question mark about whether Dick''s annoying character will kill himself.


    But Dick is still alive. When Ye Feng and his family were struggling to advance on this backward planet, Dick was eating and drinking spicy food in his room. Although he lost his freedom, Dick had little worries about life security. The big man who caught him was very rich and didn''t miss the meal.


    However, the big man began to dislike Dick and realized the danger, so he refused to meet him again. However, he was not too stingy in ensuring his basic living needs. At least Dick had two meals a day and could maintain basic energy supplement. Of course, in order to prevent dick from recovering well, he beat him every other time, This tradition remains, with fewer and fewer intervals.


    Because the boss found that dick seemed to be more and more resistant to beating, and to his surprise, Dick''s social ability was so strong that he could not imagine that he had established a close relationship with his guards in a short time, and even these people were willing to help him collect some information from the newspaper. However, these aborigines are not very smart in this regard, so that their small movements were soon discovered by the big man''s confidants. After learning this situation, the big man directly killed all the people guarding Dick, and no longer used people to guard, but locked dick in his room and didn''t let him out. He just sent supplies to him regularly every day. Avoid contact with others as much as possible.


    Dick was very helpless in this situation. He originally planned to infiltrate these people into his own people, and then took the opportunity to escape. However, the education of these aborigines was too limited. They didn''t go through their brains and acted almost entirely by instinct, so their actions were very obvious and easy to be seen through, There is only one chance. If he loses this chance, he can only find another way.


    But Dick is keeping a low profile now. He can''t do any small actions to prevent himself from being killed. If he annoys the big man, he may not be able to hold on to Ye Feng''s arrival. Yes, Dick received the signal when Ye Feng came to the planet. He knew that the delivery gun opened a door to time and space, and the only goal he set was the planet, so he made sure that some people came to the planet and knew his current situation. Considering that there is no possibility for anyone who can enter his laboratory except dick to join the white list, there must be Ye Feng. If ye Feng had come to this planet, he might still be saved. Although Dick didn''t know what had happened on the orc planet, when he learned that the little seed he had buried had finally blossomed and bear fruit, Ye Feng would have come to this planet nine times out of ten and learned the news of his imprisonment, which surprised Dick, He burst out a strong desire for survival again. Therefore, he also kept a low profile and was more careful. He didn''t do anything that might annoy those who imprisoned him. All he had to do now was wait for Ye Feng and them to find themselves.

 Chapter 994

    However, at the same time, the arrival of Ye Feng also made Dick feel a little worried. If Ye Feng came alone, it would not have any impact on the situation, and he came with a large team. This possibility did not exist. Dick knew that the probability of this kind of thing was too small, and Ye Feng would not bring a large number of orcs into the laboratory, that is to say, In the best case, Ye Feng crossed the planet with a few scattered orcs to rescue him. Dick also felt some fear about whether Ye Feng would come to rescue himself. After all, if ye Feng made up his mind not to rescue himself, Dick really had no way. If there is no backup, can you really escape from here alone? Dick looked at his broken body. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was impossible. If he was in a full state, it would be like a bathroom for him. He would enter if he wanted to, but he was already like this. Let alone escape from here. If there was no energy supply, he might not live for a few days.


    Therefore, both sides are in a state of despair. Ye Feng is afraid, and Dick is also afraid. Ye Feng is worried that he may die on the way to find Dick, and Dick is worried that Ye Feng won''t come to rescue himself at all. This sense of distrust makes them feel more and more desperate about their situation while suffering. However, whether they can meet again now depends on God''s meaning. To be clear, this thing is very difficult to achieve, but Dick is doing his best to leave the planet, and so is Ye Feng. They are scattered in distant places on the planet, but their hearts are working for the same goal at this time.


    The person who solves Ye Feng''s problems is dick in the end. Of course, this Dick is not the dick imprisoned, but the Dick''s consciousness stored in the transmission. Although it is just a consciousness stored by Dick, Dick is still much smarter than Ye Feng. At least he can guide DiCaprio to make a simple device to solve the problem of communication between Ye Feng and this group of aborigines. Under the guidance of Dick''s consciousness, dicabrio soon made several speech translation devices. In short, this small device can convert the local Aboriginal Language into a language that Ye Feng can understand, and then convert what Ye Feng said into a language that local aborigines can understand. With this little thing, their actions become much easier. At least they don''t have to shoot each other as soon as they take a picture with the aborigines. However, in the process of contact with these aborigines, Ye Feng usually wrapped his face tightly with things to prevent his face from being seen by the other party. After all, their alien identity is still too obvious on the planet, but fortunately, the local people''s dress is the same. One by one, they can wrap themselves tightly with all kinds of rags, Almost nothing is revealed, so even if ye Feng and her family dress up very tightly, there is nothing strange in the eyes of this group of aborigines, just some people who look tall.


    Generally speaking, it is up to Ye Feng to deal with this group of aborigines. After all, he is the smallest of them and the closest to the deep feelings of the local aborigines. Moreover, Ye Feng is much better than other orcs in communicating with others. Therefore, once he meets with the aborigines, for example, he meets them accidentally in the wild, Or when they have to look for some kind of supply, maple leaf comes out.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no concept of money on this planet. They can exchange all precious things or useful resources. Money can''t circulate freely in various regions, so barter is still the main way of exchange on the planet. Ye Feng has a lot of things in their hands that this group of Aborigines have never seen before, so generally speaking, as long as they don''t open their mouth, Always get what they want. Barely supporting maple leaf, they pushed forward in the approximate direction.


    Because they can''t enter densely populated areas, they can only go around towns or cities, which makes them go a lot more invisible. However, it''s more convenient and people have no place to complain. Although this will postpone the day to see Dick, even if they hurried to Dick''s position, how to rescue him is also a troublesome thing, so everyone thought about what way to get dick out as they walked.


    The simplest is to sneak into the area where Dick is being held. Then try to get in touch with Dick, cooperate inside and outside, and get dick out. This can lead to less consequences. Maybe Dick can be rescued without God''s knowledge. However, it is very difficult to implement. Each of them is too conspicuous. How can they enter the mansion of the big man who is heavily guarded, It is also a problem that needs to be solved. There is no doubt that the other party will not welcome them in with the door open, and then they will talk to each other and happily separate. This situation is impossible. Once they are found, unless they can escape, they can become Dick''s roommates or, worse, be killed directly.


    Therefore, the biggest problem in front of everyone is not the long journey, but how to rescue Dick at the end. Ye Feng had many conversations with tie and dicabrio on this issue. The investigation task can be entrusted to tie and two mutant orcs. They are experts in this field. They can sneak near or inside the building to collect information. When they really perform the task, all five of them must participate because there are too few people, The five of them may not be able to deal with all emergencies, so they can only take a step by step. However, if they can get more information, they may be able to formulate a powerful plan, such as finding a secret access channel or digging an underground channel. Of course, unless they have to do so, Otherwise, Ye Feng didn''t want to rescue Dick by digging an underground tunnel. The amount of work is too large and the risk is too high. No one can tell what happens during this period. Their plan should be implemented quickly and avoid direct contact with the enemy to the greatest extent, Of course, Ye Feng also knows that his ideas are too naive and whimsical. If you can''t think of a solution. If you plan to solve the problem, you can only break through it.


    Fortunately, the only thing Ye Feng feels happy about is that the weapons used by the local aborigines are still very backward. There is not even the advanced level of weapons and equipment on the planet where Ye Feng is located. It only stays at the level of semi-automatic guns. Although there is a certain threat in terms of lethality, the weapons in their hands are not much threat in terms of firing speed or other aspects. However, once the number of the other party is large, even if they have fire sticks in their hands, it will pose a great threat to them. For this, Ye Feng can only hope that the number of the enemy will not be too large. If they can''t cope with it, they may die in the other party''s crowd tactics. Ye Feng doesn''t want to die for Dick. Even if Dick is the only key to leave the planet, he doesn''t want to risk his life for this old bastard.


    That''s right, but Ye Feng''s ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger. With more and more understanding of the planet, he finds that these aborigines almost all have the same character: they don''t cry without seeing the coffin. And I don''t know what is giving up and compromise at all. Once there is a conflict with them, they will face their endless entanglement, which makes Ye Feng feel a great headache. Before, he had to fight with these Aborigines for some reasons, but even after solving the obstacle of communication, he found that these aborigines are still difficult to communicate and get along with. They almost don''t have much intelligence. They all seem very stupid, but this stupidity is not reflected in their skills, These people are all natural soldiers, and what makes Ye Feng feel scared is that their understanding of death is very different from themselves. These things despise them so much for their attitude towards death. They don''t even feel afraid of death, but just immerse themselves in the impulse of killing. Even some orcs can''t compare with them. Ye Feng feels very difficult because of their desire to fight and their cute sister in his mind. There is no doubt that there are problems in the brain of these things. The education they received from childhood seems to instill in them the idea that death is the only way to get happiness.


    Therefore, this is the only way to solve the problem, that is, fighting. No matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what trouble, they have only one idea and one solution, that is to fight with each other for life and death, and the left party, whether right or wrong, is the winner. This way to solve all problems and disputes is still a headache for Ye Feng. Although he has a certain advantage in equipment and physical strength compared with this group of backward aborigines, this unnecessary battle can be avoided or must be avoided. The problem is that it seems impossible to convince each other through words. The other party will only look at you contemptuously and then rush at you. Even if you don''t want to fight it, you have to fight it in the end. In the end, Ye Feng was too lazy to communicate with these aborigines. If the other party had the idea of doing it after face-to-face, they would accompany them.


    Generally speaking, the victory of the battle will be their maple leaf, but they also encounter hard bones. Three strong aborigines beat five of them into flight, causing them to lose some equipment. Fortunately, no one died and the injury was not serious. With their strong healing ability, their injuries will always get better. However, sometimes the failure of the battle often means that they have to lose some valuable equipment or resources in the process of escape. Therefore, gradually, they also try their best not to conflict with the seemingly strong indigenous people. If it is really impossible to avoid fighting, go all out immediately, solve it between lightning and flint as much as possible, and never save your strength.

 Chapter 995

    Fighting with this group of aborigines tells Ye Feng a truth, that is, fighting with barbarians doesn''t need to use your brain at all. You have to do your best in fighting. He used to use some small arms in combat before, and there was no possibility of using them to work in front of this group of lizards. The other party doesn''t understand your routine at all, and how can they step into it? In short, Ye Feng can''t raise their speed for one reason or another. They waste time either because of looking for resources or because they want to stay away from the aborigines of Dagu. In a word, they waste most of their time on unnecessary things. They are also very angry about it, but they have no choice. This is a completely strange planet full of enemies. All the creatures on this planet seem to be hostile to Ye Feng and their outsiders, not only the indigenous people, The animals and plants that live on the planet threaten maple leaf''s life to some extent.


    Because it was not clear whether there was toxicity in the food, one of the mutant orcs had diarrhea for thousands after eating some local food. They couldn''t move forward these days. Even if the platform took it away, it was very inconvenient to move, which delayed a lot of time. This makes them more afraid to contact with things on the planet. There is no doubt that these outsiders are difficult to adapt to local plants or animals. Eating them may pose a greater threat to themselves. Even the water they find can only be drunk after being filtered by the filter.


    The climate here also makes them very uncomfortable. It''s too hot and dry, which makes them very uncomfortable. There seems to be no large oasis here. Even some trees are only scattered in a semi dead state. It seems that there is some poisonous gas in the air of the planet that can corrode the body. This may also be the reason why the indigenous people wrap themselves tightly.


    The problem is that even if they wrap themselves tightly, this group of Aborigines have a very sensitive sense of smell. If they don''t smear some pungent smell on their bodies, ye Maple will soon be seen through by this group of aborigines. They learned this truth after several losses. They usually use pungent liquids or animal droppings to smear on their bodies to prevent other indigenous people from discovering that they are not of the same kind. However, even with all kinds of disguises, when dealing with this group of lizards, we still have to mention everything. After all, these lizards always have to fight with you. At this time, if you are besieged in a place with many indigenous people, it will turn into a big scuffle. Ye Feng can''t understand why such a situation occurs frequently: a group of indigenous people who don''t even say a few words will fight fiercely, and the attack is very vicious, but after the fight, both sides are like friendly neighbors, Support each other and heal each other. This has happened many times, but Ye Feng still can''t understand what kind of person and character will evolve such an extreme way of entertainment.


    Ye Feng noticed that the living conditions of these indigenous people are actually very poor. On the one hand, it is due to the lack of resources and dangerous environment on the planet, but on the other hand, the things in their hands are usually taken away by others with more numbers and stronger combat effectiveness. Such a vicious circle leads to big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimp, and those indigenous people who cannot survive will gradually gather together and become a larger group, and then bully other small groups. In this way, over time, fighting and disputes have become the only melody in their lives. In this way, it is not difficult to understand why their lifestyle is so distorted. There is almost no space for education in their lives. Most of these indigenous people can''t write. However, after repeated exploration, Ye Feng found that these lizards have their own words, but these words are like something precious that only a small number of people can master, This group of aborigines struggling on the edge of survival can''t grasp it, and there''s no need to master it. This kind of thing will not help them survive a plunder.


    In short, everything on this planet seems so ignorant and backward. There is not even anything that can be called civilization on this planet, only barbarism and barrenness. With every more understanding of the planet, Ye Feng and his team have strengthened their faith in leaving the planet. There is no doubt that even survival on this planet is a big problem. In contrast, the occupied Orc planet seems extremely comfortable. At least on that Orc planet, they can see the blue sky and green water, But on this planet surrounded by yellow dust, all they can see is death.


    Once Ye Feng wanted to enter a relatively large-scale settlement alone. At best, the settlement was just like a small town, but for Ye Feng, it was already the largest settlement of local indigenous people they had been close to. They came to the settlement to find some necessary resources and, of course, information, If they rescue Dick without any information, there is no doubt that the probability of failure will be too high for them to bear, so it is also very important to collect relevant information along the way.


    The arrest of simple Dick has become a popular thing on this planet. After all, they have not seen the existence of aliens for a long time, and the aliens were caught by a big man in such a dramatic way and formed pets. So all kinds of rumors and gossip spread in the market. Almost everyone claimed that they had seen Dick, an alien, but as soon as they heard it, they could tell that most of them were just the imagination of this person, but among these true and false news, there were also some precious and real information that Ye Feng urgently needed to master, It just takes a little luck to get these materials, and you also need to go to a place where indigenous people work, at least where information flows, which is undoubtedly a black market.


    On the one hand, it can supplement essential resources. On the other hand, it can also get some valuable information from the mouth of information traffickers walking in the black market. With this idea in mind, Ye Feng came to the market alone. It can be said that as the name suggests, the black market cannot exist in the sun. In this trading place, everything is on the dark side. When night comes, sneaky people will gather on the black market to exchange things and information.


    For Ye Feng, the cover of night is a natural protective color for him, so this is where he believes the risk is the least. After he came here, he used his things to exchange some necessary supplies with others, and then began to walk around the short street to inquire about Dick or the big man who caught Dick. Perhaps the big man is a very terrible existence. Almost most people will immediately keep it a secret and turn away when they know that Ye Feng is inquiring about him. Some even glare at Ye Feng and ask him exactly what he came from.


    In this situation, Ye Feng had to leave quickly to avoid more conflicts. Fortunately, he got some news in this seemingly lucky attempt. From those words, Ye Feng infers that this big man controls a large area. In this area, he is the real God, who is in charge of everyone''s life and death. As for why he can do this position, it is because he monopolizes a kind of precious resources by cruel means. He owns a precious mine. The spar mined from this mine is an essential daily necessities for the rich on the whole planet. This kind of thing can be made into many kinds of items, but its most fascinating feature is that it can prolong life. Drugs refined from its extracted substances can keep people''s body active. In short, they can live after taking this drug.


    Because he monopolized such resources, the big man can continuously expand his territory and expand his power. The power of his people is beyond the reach and imagination of ordinary people. Moreover, he is actually a relatively generous person. Even though most people in the area under his control are still very poor, compared with people in other places, this group of people can at least solve simple food and clothing, which is a distant happiness in the eyes of most poor people on the planet, Therefore, just because the boss''s attitude did not criticize the poorest people in the area under his control, he received great support. These people continuously added to his private armed forces and became a force in his hands. Then he used this force to plunder more wealth or land, and then formed a cycle, Make your territory bigger and bigger.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s head began to ache. There is no doubt that the big man he has to deal with is not an ordinary idiot, but a scheming man. This man knows how to use his power and how to develop his own power. Dick seems not to be in the hands of such a person because of his bad luck, but because he does have two brushes. He can do this, and the power he has can make people at Dick''s level suffer. Of course, there is a bit of luck, but in any case, without his own strength, Dick will not end up like this.


    Originally wanted to find some more specific news, but once a little more in-depth, these people will be silent about his question, and look at his eyes become bad, Ye Feng clearly, he had better not provoke these people, this black market there are all kinds of people, perhaps some of them are the eye of the big guy. If the big man learns that someone is inquiring about himself, he will inevitably be confused.


    So anyway, in order to keep his current safety, Ye Feng also decided whether to leave here, but before he left the black road, an uninvited guest suddenly found him. This is an abnormally short lizard man. After talking to him for a few words, Ye Feng realized that the lizard man is probably still a child. At least he is far from the physique of an adult lizard man.

 Chapter 996

    Ye Feng wants to get rid of the little lizard man. After all, in his opinion, dealing with a child is meaningless. When he left the black market street, the little lizard man stopped Ye Feng with his words.


    "You are the companion of the alien."


    After listening to this sentence, Ye Feng''s whole blood was cold. He immediately grabbed the child''s hand and dragged him into a small alley. "Why do you ask?"


    "Because you are not our kind," said the little lizard coldly, showing his slightly immature face.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Feng was already planning whether to start at once.


    "My nose is very smart. Your smell is very smelly. It''s not the smell I''ve smelled."


    "Just by virtue of the taste, you can judge that I am not your kind."


    "What you say is very awkward. It doesn''t look like any dialect I know."


    "You''ve observed carefully enough," Ye Feng took out his dagger and put the sharp blade against the boy''s abdomen. "Forget all this, or you''ll regret it."


    "Why forget? I won''t expose you, but I need you to help me finish one thing. Kill snooker."


    "Who is snooker?" Ye Feng was stunned and looked confused.


    The boy was very surprised this time. "You, who don''t even know snooker, are inquiring about him."


    Ye Feng understood the boy''s words a little. "Snooker is the man who took the alien, isn''t he?"


    The boy nodded. "Yes, that''s him."


    "Why did you bother snooker?"


    "This list killed my people," the boy said fiercely.


    "Your people?"


    "All the people, my parents, my brothers and sisters, my people. He didn''t let go of any of them."


    "So you want to avenge him?"


    The boy stared at Ye Feng''s face with cold eyes, and then nodded hard, "that''s right."


    "You''re just a child. Your words are completely untrustworthy."


    "Even if I''m a child, I''m at least a native of this planet, and if you outsiders act rashly without knowing anything, you will definitely die miserably." after the boy''s words, Ye Feng''s heart really thinks so. As thorough outsiders, they are struggling on this planet, If you can have the help of a local person, it may be a great help to the action, but the guide is such a young child. Won''t it really cause more trouble?


    The boy seemed to see through Ye Feng''s concerns. He said, "I have lived alone on this planet for three years. I am still alive. Standing in front of you is the most intuitive proof of my ability. If you don''t have me, you can''t kill that snooker."


    After listening to the little boy''s words, Ye Feng thought for a moment and realized that he seemed to have no other choice. He nodded at the boy, then pulled up his thin arm and walked outside the city. It was not until he determined that there was no tail to track afterwards that Ye Feng and his speed decreased. The boy tightened his face all the way. When Ye Feng''s speed suddenly came down, he looked up at him.


    Ye Feng said to him, "we must speak clearly first, otherwise we can''t believe you."


    The boy nodded. "That''s right. But if you want to leave me or think about me, I''ll kill you first."


    Ye Feng nodded. He knew that the cold fierce light in the boy''s eyes was not scaring him. There was something on the boy that made Ye Feng rush to the place of fear. He was like a fierce beast. Although it seemed weak, the power that could erupt would surprise everyone. The two men walked into a dark Bush and were scratched on their skin by the branches, but no one else should hear their conversation here. Facing Ye Feng''s questions, the boy explained his past experience in detail as much as possible.


    In short, he has lived in pain and misery all his life. Since his birth, his family has been moving and wandering constantly. They are a group of vagrants and scavengers who survive on the planet. However, even if life is so painful in their eyes, at least because of the company of family and friends. In such difficult days, they can at least have fun in bitterness. Although they are suffering from hunger and cold almost every day, at least there is a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    The accident happened three years ago. At that time, they wandered in the jurisdiction and control area of a big man in greater Holland. They were not welcome, and they knew this very well, so everyone accelerated their pace and wanted to cross the area, but in the end, it happened unexpectedly. One of their female members was abducted while shopping in the town, and it was snooker, the person in charge of the area, who abducted him.


    In order to rescue the forcibly robbed companions, the boy''s father led all the male members of the tribe to the door of snooker''s house. To their surprise, what greeted them was not a massacre, but snooker''s smile. Snooker greeted them into his house, and then invited them to have a big meal. After they were full of wine and food, The men who let down their guard said where the rest of their tribes were hiding, and at this moment, snooker, who had a smile on his face, immediately turned his face. He ordered these people to be slaughtered, and only a few people ran out, but as soon as he fled to the hiding place of other members and told the news, the pursuers who followed him had arrived. These people have no mercy on these women and children. All but the boys died in this one-sided massacre. The boys watched their mother and sister be brutally killed. Although he escaped, he never forgot the fat figure, the man who made a harsh laugh in the ruins and the fire.


    Although he didn''t know the man''s name was snooker at that time, he deeply remembered the man''s appearance and his voice. In the later wandering process, he indirectly learned that the man who subverted his world was the man named snooker, but he also realized that he could never revenge by his own strength, so he was wandering all the time, Live alone on the surface of the planet in order to avenge one day. He has done countless things. As long as he can survive, he will do whatever he wants.


    In this way, when he met Ye Feng by chance and found that he was not his own kind, he immediately realized that this person was likely to have some connection with the rumored fact that snooker caught an alien during this period. Sure enough, after talking to this man. The boy was convinced that the man might become a dagger on his way to revenge and took him to stab snooker in the heart.


    After listening to the boy, Ye Feng was silent. He knew that such things happened every day on such a backward planet. Countless tragedies are staged all the time. To tell the truth, Ye Feng''s heart didn''t ripple much about the boy''s experience. Such things often happen not only on this planet, but also on his original mother planet. Many of the companions or enemies he met were similar tragic growth environments, which led to their distortion. Ye Feng doesn''t know that he lives in a happy family, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    Although it barely aroused his resonance, Ye Feng didn''t have much sympathy for the boy.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Feng asked him.


    "Davy."


    "Davy, I remember your name. Look into my eyes. Can I trust you?"


    The boy shook his head. "Of course not, because I don''t trust you at all."


    "Well, that''s my favorite answer. Let''s go, little boy."


    Ye Feng, who led the way in front, led David forward in the dark for several hours, and finally returned to the camp built by Ye Feng behind a small hillside. Ye Feng came back with a little lizard man, and the others were surprised. Ye Feng simply told DiCaprio about the situation. Everyone seemed worried about the sudden appearance of the little boy.


    There is no doubt that distrust is full of each other. They want to say something, but because ye Feng didn''t say it. Ye Feng knew what they wanted to say, but it just meant that the man''s origin was unknown. The little boy was probably a spy sent by the enemy, but Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t make any refutation.


    He knew that facts speak louder than words. If the boy really approached them with other purposes, he would always make some abnormal actions. It would be good to kill him at that time. If the boy really had a tragic experience and wanted to avenge snooker, as he said, they could borrow his familiarity with the planet and take fewer detours, which might even improve the success of the task of rescuing Dick. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t tell the child the truth. Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t tell him, He has no interest in the bastard named snooker. If he can''t provoke him, Ye Feng and they will never take the initiative to provoke him, so even if the little boy pays all, Ye Feng and they may not help him complete his revenge plan in the end.


    Both sides know that the other party has hidden a lot of things from themselves, but forced by helplessness, they can only come together and work together for the same goal, or for different goals. With this lizard child named Davy, Ye Feng''s danger in their journey has been greatly reduced. Once they have to deal with aborigines, Davy and Ye Feng will deal with it. If they need some supplies, Davy will also buy them in densely populated large towns, After all, no one takes a child seriously.


    After several successful cooperation experiences, DiCaprio and his team gradually relaxed their vigilance towards Davy. Of course, after listening to Ye Feng''s warning, they still maintained the necessary vigilance to prevent Davy from fooling them at the critical moment. However, with the progress of the journey, the running in of several people is gradually improving, although Davy is not very likable, However, his cold and decisive character can still help in the process of action.

 Chapter 997

    In short, with the addition of David, they are no longer struggling on the planet as before, but can slowly integrate into it. Ye Feng is always observing this unspeakable lizard child. He finds that there is a certain trait in David. This trait makes him afraid. It is his dedication to a goal. This persistence supported his little body, survived so many years of hard years, and lived until now. It is precisely because of this persistence that he can survive tenaciously alone in this suffering world. Ye Feng has no doubt that even the brave lizard people can rarely protect themselves as much as David when they are still young.


    From the little boy, Ye Feng saw the shadow of his past. Once upon a time, he also became a lone wolf like this. He was full of hatred in this world. Once upon a time, like this little boy, he had no other thoughts in his mind except revenge and killing. From the little boy''s eyes, Ye Feng saw a flame called the flame of destruction. There is no doubt that the boy''s only goal to survive is revenge. Once he finds that this goal is destroyed in front of him, he will fall into the abyss. As soon as he thought that he might deceive the boy, Ye Feng felt a panic. He was worried that the boy''s heart of revenge and the flame of hope would rise because he was broken again. He was worried that the boy would eventually pay the price of his life for his stupidity and persistence. Now, in addition to his life, There is nothing else to lose. Ye Feng is worried that this scene will be accelerated by his presence. He is not a kind-hearted person of the virgin. On the contrary, Ye Feng is a person who can enter the state of cold stone''s heart at any time, but looking at this child who is much stronger than he imagined, Ye Feng always has a sense of guilt in his heart. Every time he deceives him, Ye Feng''s sense of guilt is constantly strengthened and gradually, Ye Feng is afraid to make eye contact with the boy. He is afraid to see the rising flame of revenge in the boy''s eyes. He is worried that all this will eventually slide to the final abyss because of his appearance.


    Of course, he can also feel the little boy''s distrust of them. Although David is young, it does not mean that he has little experience. Having experienced great storms, he knows when to believe and when to be cautious. When facing Ye Feng and them, he always keeps a certain distance. On the one hand, for their own safety, on the other hand, they are also observing Ye Feng''s situation.


    However, because ye Feng and his friends can communicate in a language that the little boy can''t understand, even if the boy sits next to them and watches them talk with vigilant eyes, Ye Feng and his friends can communicate in their own language without any consideration. They just need to control their eyes, Just try not to focus on him. Ye Feng was surprised by the boy''s cruelty in this. He didn''t seem to be afraid that the enemy''s bullets or swords would cut him. He was not afraid of this. On the contrary, he always swam back and forth among the enemy with his short body in battle. His hand was extremely vicious, either dead or disabled, Ye Feng would be amazed at his way of fighting. Although it seems very crude, it is extremely effective. In the scuffle or random battle, he can play a strong combat effectiveness, because few people have a strong vigilance against such a small him. Once the other party looses his attention, he will appear in an unexpected place the next second. And take this man''s life.


    This is a powerful fighter you don''t need to pay more attention to. He is like a fluffy sponge, crazy absorbing Ye Feng''s combat skills, so that his growth speed makes everyone feel scared.


    Sitting by the tent, Ye Feng looked at the boy who was grinding a knife with a stone. Suddenly I wanted to talk to him.


    "What are you going to do after killing snooker?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the boy was stunned and showed a rare confused look. He shook his head and muttered, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Is killing snooker all your wish?"


    The boy nodded in silence.


    "If snooker dies and you don''t have the object of hatred, don''t you want to find the meaning of your survival?" Ye Feng thought his words were very boring.


    "I''ve never thought about this problem. Although I want to live and kill that bastard myself all the time, I haven''t thought about what to do and where to go if I can really fulfill this wish, but I think if I''m so lucky to kill snooker, I may continue this wandering life. After all, I''m used to it This kind of life. No normal person can get along with me. "The boy''s sense of maturity and vicissitudes beyond his age makes Ye Feng a little indifferent. He suddenly remembered an impulse and blurted out his words without thinking.


    "If we kill snooker and you have nowhere to go, come with me." he regretted.


    "Go with you?" the boy raised his head and looked at Ye Feng for the first time, "where to go."


    Ye Feng was stunned. To tell the truth, he didn''t think about where to take him. He scratched his head and said, "maybe it''s the planet I came to."


    "Is your planet different from the old and the new?"


    "Everything is different. At least that planet is very beautiful. Compared with this planet, it is heaven."


    "True or false?" the boy didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words, but put on a look of contempt. "They all say that heaven is after death, although I never believe it."


    "Of course, if you die, you have nothing. It can never be heaven, or even hell. If you die, you will die, and nothing will be left. You can only exist in other people''s memory at most. Moreover, with the loss of time, your image will gradually blur and become the self imagined by others, rather than your real appearance. Therefore, you must be afraid of death and you''d better leave it Stay away. "


    "I''m not afraid of death." the boy said indifferently, "everyone will die. Maybe the next moment, maybe tomorrow, maybe a month later, who knows where he will die. What I know is that I will never die in bed, because I don''t have that kind of luck."


    Ye Feng patted the boy on the head and was pushed away by the boy.


    "You little devil is really annoying." Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "No, you can kill me," the boy bared his teeth.


    "Kill you? Why should I kill you? You are our important guide now. Without you, how can we find snooker and rescue my friend?"


    "Is your friend worth taking such a big risk for him?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and then said to the little boy: "Maybe in my heart, I''m still very resistant to embarking on such a rescue operation for him, but I can only do it because of helplessness. Although I know this is just an excuse for me, I still have feelings for that old bastard and watch him hang up. I can''t do such a thing, but I can''t tell you clearly, just like it The complex feeling is different from the simple hatred. I love and hate this old bastard. Of course, in most cases, I hate more, but without her, these big men and I may be trapped here forever, so I can only find a way to rescue him. Even if it may make all of us die with him. "


    "It doesn''t matter," said the boy coldly, "I don''t care about your life or death or your friend''s life or death. As long as you can bring me to snooker and let me solve it myself. As long as you do this, I can bear whatever I do and pay."


    "Boy, let me tell you the truth. Even if we finally find the place where snooker''s guy is hiding, even so, we may not see him. Before we see him again, you, me and our companions may have become a corpse."


    "I know that," said the boy, "I don''t need any of you to kill snooker. I''m just using you. I can''t go to snooker''s hiding place alone. Maybe I can find the bastard''s hiding place with you. For this reason, I''ve been wandering for several years. During this period, I''ve been looking for where the bastard is hiding, but I A man''s strength is too limited, and this bastard is too cunning. He won''t live in the same residence for too long, so we must hurry up, either you or me. Otherwise, your friend may be killed before snooker moves to the next hiding place. Although I haven''t seen snooker, I heard from him Judging from the situation, he is not a person who can be patient with anything. Maybe before long, he will get tired of your friends and kill him, just like he killed others. "


    The boy''s words made Ye Feng meditate. Indeed, he didn''t think of this before. If it was true as the boy said. Snooker would change his hiding place every once in a while, the time left for them might be really short. No one can guarantee that snooker will take Dick with him before he goes to his next residence.


    If he doesn''t want to take this burden, there''s no doubt that he won''t be soft when facing Dick, and he won''t let him go, and then say to Dick: friend, hurry up, I don''t have time to take care of you.


    "What a stupid groundhog." Ye Feng murmured to himself. The boy was stunned: "what are you talking about? Are you swearing?"


    "No, it''s a proverb in our language that describes me as stupid."


    "You do look stupid."


    "Boy, you dare to talk to me like that. Watch the night yourself." Ye Feng stood up and got into the tent.


    "Cut, with me, you can rest assured to sleep, a group of waste."


    After getting into the tent, Ye Feng came up to dicabrio, who was poking some parts. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, make some gadgets. In an emergency, it may be useful when you get away," DiCaprio said slowly.

 Chapter 998

    "Well, you''d better pay attention. If this thing explodes with you, it won''t care about you."


    "Brother Ye Feng, don''t you trust me?" DiCaprio grinned. "What are you talking about with that boy?"


    "Nothing, just talking about life. You know, for such a lost boy, you have to say something to him, otherwise he won''t bring you at all."


    "Even if you say something, I don''t think he will bird you anymore. That child really has two down-to-earth skills."


    "Oh, you''re not a person who can boast." Ye Feng lay on his arms and looked at DiCaprio. "Why? I feel a little different about this child."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand why you creatures have infancy. Our beast talent is the ultimate of biological evolution. We were born as adults and are not afraid of injury. But what surprises me is that this young boy is no less ferocious than ordinary orcs." DiCaprio said with lingering fear.


    "Of course, you orcs were born with a golden spoon. Once born, people are in charge of food, drink, housing and transportation. They don''t worry about anything. They just need to liberate their nature and fight with others. This child has been suffering since birth, and you are not qualified to call him a child. He is several times older than you."


    "Age is not important, what matters is body shape." DiCaprio raised his muscles. "I am an adult in front of him, an adult."


    "All right, all right, it''s no use being stubborn with you. You idiot who has only lived for a few years."


    "That''s because we orcs don''t exist at this stage of childhood. It''s a characteristic of higher creatures. You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Feng imitated DiCaprio''s tone. "Anyway, your planet of higher creatures has been killed." Ye Feng''s words made dicajulio a little indifferent.


    Indeed, nearly a month has passed since we came to this planet. Undoubtedly, all the great changes may have happened on that Orc planet. Now the real owner of that planet is no longer their orcs, but a group of aliens who occupy the magpie''s nest. They have no home and have become wandering children in the universe.


    "I say you can do it. Don''t pretend to be deep there. Anyway, all this has happened. If you can''t change it, you can only accept the reality. Now our reality is to find Dick''s bastard and rescue him. Before that, there''s no need to ask for other troubles." Ye Feng said, "You''d better pay all your attention to poke your gadgets. I hope these things can really work by then. Otherwise, we won''t be the enemy of the mercenaries alone."


    According to the information provided by David, there is no doubt that snooker''s investment in security is higher than that of Ye Feng. According to their expectation, he not only has his own private armed forces, but also spends a lot of money to hire those real ruthless characters to become his personal bodyguard. Many checkpoints are set around his house to prevent someone from killing him. After all, the minerals he uses It is so tempting that no matter who has mastered it, it will become the hottest figure on the planet. Therefore, driven by this huge interest, many people want to replace snooker, kill him and sit in his position.


    Snooker knows this very well. He is evil and has a huge wealth that makes people jealous. For whatever reason, people who want his life always appear in a steady stream. For his own safety, he has even reached the level of madness. No matter who, as long as he wants to get close to her, it is absolutely impossible not to go through dozens of checkpoints. If he can be far away He would never talk to this person face-to-face. As David said, every once in a while, he would change his residence. No one knows how many hiding places he has. Even the closest people around him don''t know where he will go next. He always makes multiple places of longevity ready to meet him at the same time But in the end, he will go to the specific one, which depends entirely on his momentary thoughts. Once he enters here, few people can communicate with the outside world except individuals, that is, there is almost no possibility of intelligence leakage.


    If Dick didn''t guide Ye Feng all the time, they would never find snooker''s hiding place if they just went to inquire about the news. Countless bounty hunters and killers wanted snooker''s head, but they either didn''t find a place or found a place and were killed, and most of them just returned in vain, although They didn''t finish the task, but at least they saved their lives, while the really lucky people who had the ability lost their lives because they went where they shouldn''t go. This is the horror of snooker. He is cunning, cruel, but not stupid. He is extremely cruel, but as timid as a mouse. He will never joke about his life. Moreover, he is a penny pincher People, once he knows that someone wants his life, he will definitely make this person cry with ten times revenge, so gradually, on this planet, few people will want to find snooker''s trouble. Of course, people who are not open-minded and blinded by interests will always appear. But such people are becoming fewer and fewer. Like David, he has always held a firm and never changed hatred There are many people who hate, but few unknown people like David give their best. Most people give up the idea of revenge because of fear and timidity, but David is different. He is just a child, but his willpower is as hard as steel.


    DiCaprio''s plan is to use enough firepower resources to cause huge casualties at the first moment of the battle, paralyzing the enemy. They took advantage of the chaos to enter the house to find Dick''s specific whereabouts, and then immediately fled the scene. Of course, this plan is too idealistic. Dicabrio himself knows that unexpected things may happen when the plan is really implemented, so it is almost always thinking about what weapons can be used to achieve the maximum effect. After thinking about it, he can only make some rough bombs, which will produce amazing lethality within a certain range. Moreover, the manufacturing method is simple, and a pile can be made with only some parts and explosives. Although it''s not safe to carry around, as long as you put this thing directly in the space ring in Ye Feng''s hand, you can ensure safety, but you must be very careful when taking it out.


    Iron and two other mutant orcs still support letting them go in and check, and then see if they can solve the problem by sneaking. Ye Feng is not very optimistic about this. He knows that even if the scientific and technological level on the planet is not as high as expected, some basic detection instruments will be installed in every corner of the residence.


    But the problem is that even if they are well prepared, no one can tell what they will face at the moment of real action. Maybe we will face thousands of troops, or maybe they will face a loose scene that can let them walk around at will. No matter what it is, Ye Feng and they didn''t take the slightest chance. In fact, we have unconsciously fully adapted to the day when we pinned our heads on our trouser waists. Even some sentimental Ye Feng has fully integrated into this doomsday living environment at this moment. Under the survival pressure that they can hardly see tomorrow, they have no fear, and even become numb, After all, if you live in deep water every day, you won''t feel anything special about this life.


    People have different abilities to adapt to extreme environments, but there is no doubt that even if the person with the worst ability leaves him in this environment for several months, or even encounters the same pressure on two different planets, he will always get used to it.


    With the participation of David, the speed of the whole team has been greatly improved. On the one hand, they can avoid many unnecessary troubles. On the other hand, they also begin to consciously speed up to prevent more unexpected situations. At least before snooker goes to another hiding place, they hope to find Dick''s whereabouts, Because if snooker takes dick with him, it''s still a good situation. Then they may follow snooker and look for his next place to grow. At that time, they may face more uncertainties. However, at least it can be determined that Dick is still alive. His vital signs seem to be getting weaker and weaker, but there is no doubt that he is still alive. As long as he is still alive, Ye Feng and his party will have the driving force to move forward.


    However, even if ye Feng doesn''t want trouble, trouble always comes quietly when you don''t care. The moment it is found, you don''t even realize that this is trouble.


    It was late at night. Ye Feng and they were stationed in a canyon. Beside them was a river. Although the water is not clear, at least if they camp near the water, they can get resources anytime and anywhere. Moreover, those creatures must come to the stream to drink water. For Ye Feng, it is a natural and perfect hunting trap. They just hide in the bushes with weapons, wait for one creature to appear, and then kill them. Fur can be used to exchange goods, while meat can be used to make food and preserved dried meat. In short, as they stay on the planet longer and longer, they have gradually explored a set of skills to survive in the wild on the planet. Although the environment is bad, for these rough men, they are not out of ammunition and food.


    While they were hiding in the bushes for hunting, a group of uninvited guests came quietly. This is a medium-sized tribe with a number of more than 30. There are almost no old people and children in this tribe. All the people are adult lizards. Both men and women are hung with all kinds of weapons, and some bones are used as ornaments. They look ferocious.


    They suddenly fell from the sky, which caught Ye Feng by surprise. Almost in an instant, the five of them and Davy were surrounded by this group of lizards falling from the sky. Ye Feng calmly stopped the others from shooting. He knew very well that even if they could kill half of them in one round, the remaining half would directly rush to chop them into meat sauce when they were not stable.

 Chapter 999

    There was no meaning for both sides to lose, so Ye Feng immediately stopped dicabrio and tie''s actions with his eyes. Davy took advantage of the chaos and went straight into the nearby bushes and disappeared.


    Those people seem to have no reaction to the little thing''s escape. Maybe in their opinion, Davy is not worth mentioning at all, so even if they escape, it is not worth paying attention to. Ye Feng motioned to the others to stop talking and leave everything to himself. Ye Feng took a step forward and raised his hands over his head. A circle of lizards in front of him asked, "what can I do for you, brothers? We''re just here for fishing. If we disturb you, we''ll pack up and go away immediately."


    One of the lizard people came out. He was the most exaggerated figure inside. He was almost two heads taller than Ye Feng. He was as strong as a human figure composed of muscles. He walked in front of Ye Feng, raised his hand and slapped Ye Feng in a circle. But Ye Feng held back his anger. Waving back, he stopped DiCaprio and others who wanted to work hard with them directly.


    "Brother, there should be some misunderstanding between us. If you want me to go away, we''ll go away immediately. We don''t need to conflict because of this, do you think?"


    Ye Feng''s answer was a huge fist. He fainted in a moment. When he fell into chaos for a moment, he seemed to hear the sound of gunfire in his ear. Ye Feng''s last thought was: Damn it, there''s no need to talk to these people. They are all fools.


    When he woke up again, Ye Feng found himself in a dark space with a damp smell and moved his body. He found that his body was full of scars and pain, which made him almost unable to think. Ye Feng blinked hard, which made him see the space he was in. There is no doubt that he was locked up in a narrow crack in the stone. A row of wood was fixed in front of him, and only sporadic light could come through the cracks in the wood. This place is extremely narrow. He scrapes his body when he turns around, but he is not alone. In this narrow space, there are DiCaprio, iron and a mutant ORC. One less? Ye Feng was surprised and immediately woke up DiCaprio in a coma.


    "What happened? Is that who''s dead?" Ye Feng didn''t remember the name of the mutant orc, but dicabrio seemed to understand what Ye Feng said. He first shook his head blankly, and then said, "we shouldn''t be dead. We were subdued by the other party without firing a few shots. The man may have been taken away."


    While DiCaprio was talking, a harsh scream sounded outside. Although it was not clear who the owner of the scream was, Ye Feng''s heart clicked. The missing mutant Orc should be outside and undergoing some kind of torture. Otherwise, no one would make such a frightening scream.


    "Damn it. They must have found our true face." Ye Feng shook his head. He noticed that the headscarves on everyone''s faces had disappeared, and their faces would surely attract the attention of the laundry people. So the orc who was being tortured outside should have clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything, so the group was so angry with him when they joined the club.


    Brother, I hope you can hold on. Ye Feng can only pray like this in his heart. Moreover, if the lizard people didn''t attack too hard, the orc would be nothing if he was beaten with his own healing ability. Even if there were a few more holes in his body, he could recover, as long as they didn''t strike it too hard. Missing so far, Ye Feng gradually relaxed. Then he remembered that Davy boy ran away.


    "It''s completely planted now," tie said. "All his equipment and things are gone. They should have been sent and taken by those bastards."


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t be impulsive and don''t shoot. Fortunately, there are no dead this time. If they cut us to death, there''s no place to cry now."


    "Why don''t they kill us?" tie said. "I don''t think they have a reason to keep us alive."


    "Stupid." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "We are aliens. Do you think a living alien is more valuable than a dead alien?"


    The iron was silent. DiCaprio nodded suddenly. "No wonder they kept us alive. The number was several times that of us. At that time, I already felt dead."


    "There''s no difference between being killed and being caught as someone else''s pet. I don''t think it''s a good choice between the two," Ye Feng said, "In short, the situation is such a situation. The only chance we can escape now is the little bastard Davy. With our current situation, it is impossible to escape from this damn stone prison. I say what they think, since they want to lock us up with stone cracks. Damn, I believe if we put the pieces in front of us If the road closure board is removed, we will only be greeted by more severe beatings. Therefore, whether for us or for David who may not come to rescue us, we''d better not touch these people''s eyebrows and stay here. Recover your strength, recover your injury, and wait for the rescue that may or will never appear. "


    "Is it really wise to put all our hopes on the child named David?" tie said. "I don''t think that child is trustworthy."


    "To be honest, I don''t know whether he is trustworthy or not, but if we act rashly now, it may lead to the man suffering outside being killed directly. Although there are only five aliens, killing one and the remaining four will make him stay honest and don''t move. Maybe it''s not too unacceptable for them Sell. "


    After listening to Ye Feng, tie stopped talking. If you want to save the life of his subordinates, it may be correct to follow Ye Feng''s words. Don''t act rashly. For some time, in order not to attract the lizard people''s attention, Ye Feng, the four of them honestly stayed in this prison with stones on three sides, did not move, and did not talk to each other anymore. All is to close your eyes and rest and recover from the injury.


    Except Ye Feng, the other three were seriously injured. Although Ye Feng was in a coma, he was severely beaten. However, it may be that he was the first to faint, and he was thin, so those lizards were not too much on him. But relatively light. Ye Feng''s skin injury healed quickly. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Dicabrio and tie broke an arm or a leg, and the injury was much more serious. Fortunately, this injury is common to them, and they can recover in a period of time.


    During this period, Ye Feng could only judge the passage of time according to the change of light. Gradually, three days passed. There was no change, just five people in a narrow space, and the mutant Orc who was severely beaten was put into prison. Several people took care of it and reluctantly didn''t let it hang up. Finally, it tenaciously survived.


    However, it seems that because he didn''t ask the information he wanted in his mouth, DiCaprio was dragged out shortly after he was put in the stone prison. Perhaps because he is the largest of several people, he takes more care of DiCaprio.


    Ye Feng could clearly hear DiCaprio''s scream. Sure enough, when DiCaprio was brought back, he was black and blue and was beaten to the death. After that, except Ye Feng, several others took turns to get a meal. Ye Feng has been anxiously waiting for the lizard people to drag him out, but fortunately, perhaps they are the smallest. They seem not interested in asking what from Ye Feng''s mouth, perhaps because they are bored. After all, no one succumbs to their beating.


    Although the situation has become a little too complicated, Ye Feng did not panic too much. After all, for them, such things have experienced a lot, so even if they can only face this seemingly hopeless situation, they can only face it with a smile. Of course, they can''t laugh, but at least they don''t feel much panic. Ye Feng has nothing to worry about in terms of food. Although the fierce lizards are very rude to their behavior, at least they are not too harsh on them in terms of food. After all, they want to sell Ye Feng. Sell it alive. So at least they can still keep them within a limit of survival. What makes Ye Feng most unbearable is that in this narrow space, they are soon mixed with their own excreta, which makes them suffer every minute in the stench. Fortunately, a few people don''t know what hypocrisy can only endure in the face of this situation.


    For Ye Feng, it is almost impossible for them to escape from here on their own. Ye Feng was the most calm of them. He put all his hopes on the escaped lizard child named David. For Ye Feng''s idea, the others are very indifferent. They don''t have any expectations for the child. In their opinion, the child will run away by himself and never come back. It is absolutely impossible to take such a big risk for their lives. After all, they can''t say much good to him. Although there is no beating and scolding, he often directly ignores his existence. Even tiedu didn''t say a few words to the child. Only Ye Feng had more communication with the child, so only he still had hope. The rest of the people had accepted that they might be sold to this group of local aborigines and become other people''s pets.


    If this happens, they are likely to be scattered to different places. At that time, how they should escape from their respective prisons and meet again are the issues they must consider now, and these are the main things they whisper. Ye Feng and they have agreed that if this happens, they must look for opportunities to escape from those prisons.

 Chapter 1000

    Then Ye Feng and they plan that no matter who escapes at any time, they will go to the wasteland they came to at the beginning, and then look for opportunities to see if they can meet again. However, if things really get to that point, Ye Feng and they also know that they can escape alive and meet again. They can almost catch up with winning the lottery. How to deal with this situation, they just reluctantly control their emotions, but let them consider the most likely situation, not the most likely situation.


    For Ye Feng, they have really run out of ammunition and food at this time. Ye Feng felt a little scared and worried about the delivery gun he left. The lizards would not know what it was for and would directly damage or throw it away. If that happened, even if Dick was finally rescued, he might be unable to leave the planet. Therefore, although he had this worry, he did not show it, Because he knows that saying more bad news now will not help things. He''d better put it in his heart and see what things will look like. After all, if those things have been damaged, no matter how worried they are or how to think about it, it will not help. They can only accept this fact. Ye Feng can only pray silently in his heart, hoping that this situation will not happen. Those lizards must not start with his precious equipment. However, when Ye Feng asked about the words of the beasts who had been arrested and tortured, he learned that their equipment had been randomly thrown aside. It seemed that they had been searched. As for whether there had been any damage, it was unknown. It can only be said that it was completely dependent on life.


    In this kind of narrow stone prison, Ye Feng gradually began to lose the concept of time. It seems that nearly ten days have passed since they were caught. In these ten days, they have hardly any activities. In addition to being pulled out and tortured, I just stayed in this narrow space. This makes them gradually unable to think about how to escape from here? However, Ye Feng never gave up hope. He still firmly believed that the child named David would find them. After all, the child needed them and needed them to bring him to the enemy he hated. From the conversation with the child, Ye Feng is convinced that the child survived for revenge, so those of them who can bring him to the enemy will never give up. Even if they fight their lives, he will come to rescue Ye Feng and them.


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s expectation is correct. Davy did not abandon Ye Feng. On the contrary, after he fled the area for the first time, he watched the vicious lizards from a distance and watched them take Ye Feng away. He followed them from a distance and watched them like an invisible tail, pulling Ye Feng and others to this place. He had been observing the situation around him to see if he could find out the route or plan to rescue Ye Feng. Although the number of the other party was large, about tens, the defense of the camp was not tight, Perhaps because of the large number of people, each of the guards patrolling around looked a little too lazy. It''s easy to kill them, but it''s clear in Davy''s mind that killing these enemies is not his purpose here at the moment. He came here for only one purpose. They should get Ye Feng out, at least get the man named Ye Feng out, and the rest will be abandoned if they can''t get out, The man named Ye Feng should be able to continue his revenge.


    However, if ye Feng knew what was in Davy''s mind, he would smile bitterly and shake his head. In fact, it was the conveyor gun in Ye Feng''s backpack that could guide Davy to revenge. If he damaged the conveyor gun, even if ye Feng rescued it and even brought others out, it would not help anything, At that time, the desperate Dawei may extend the knife to Ye Feng. Therefore, in any case, for Ye Feng and Dawei, the most important thing now is to take out their equipment and the backpack with the transfer gun, and Dawei doesn''t know about it.


    Davy focused all his attention on the stone crack. He knew that Ye Feng and them were locked on the stone crack. The stone crack was nailed by a wooden board. Only when people were grabbed from the inside or sent away, lizard people would knock open a few sections of the wooden board and seal it again. Therefore, for Davy, how could he approach the stone crack quietly and remove the wooden board, Then take away the prisoners inside, which is the problem he must solve. Needless to think, this action is bound to attract the attention of the people around. It is difficult to complete this thing without attracting the attention of these newcomers. Even in the camp at night, at least half of the laundryers are on vigil. Therefore, taking advantage of the night to achieve this goal is much more difficult than expected.


    Davy faced such a complex situation alone. He thought about it. Based on his experience of working alone on the planet for so many years, he soon came up with a good way. Since it is not a way to break through, we can only outwit. As for how to act, we can only judge according to the terrain.


    This is an open space next to the cliff. The three sides of the open space are surrounded by trees. With only one side against the stone wall, Ye Feng and them were locked in a stone crack on the stone wall. David looked at the dead trees and thought that there could only be one way to solve the current situation. Although it was very dangerous and might cause huge consequences at that time, there was nothing to consider, so he had to give it a go.


    He thought of a simple way, that is to set fire to the forest. Once the fire breaks out, this group of lizards will run away for their lives. When they run away, Davy plans to take Ye Feng away. Taking advantage of the chaos, Davy can rush to Ye Feng''s side and kill the lizards around them. And taking advantage of the chaos, he can steal some weapons of this group of lizards, Once you come to Ye Feng''s side, you can give them weapons. Davy knows very well that these people are excellent soldiers. Even their bare hands have great lethality, but these people are dying now. Maybe we can help them by giving them some equipment to arm them.


    Thinking of this, David immediately began to act. He always has such a body faster than his brain, and he believes in his intuition and the sixth sense that has kept him alive from the world to the present. Therefore, after thinking of this method, he hardly hesitated, but went to search for the necessary materials to ignite the trees. Fortunately, things in this area are very easy to find. He already has a fire ignition device. All he needs is to set fire in the forest as much as possible, and then let each fire point not be too far away, and then light the whole forest.


    However, in order to achieve the best effect, David plans to do it after dark. Through the night, when the fire breaks into the sky, everyone''s attention will be attracted by the fire. At that time, he can quietly mix with this group of lizards, and then do what he can do. Through chaos, He will rescue Ye Feng and them unknowingly. Even if those people find out their behavior, they can''t hunt them effectively. After all, the flame is beside them. If they still want to catch people, they can''t run out.


    As for how they should escape and find a way to escape from the sea of fire, they can only act according to their circumstances. While Davy is preparing here, Ye Feng and they are approaching the critical point of collapse. Although Ye Feng firmly believes that Davy''s child will come to save them, he also realizes that even if he really comes, there may be no way to face so many ferocious adult lizards alone. Anyway, it''s just a child, In the process of one-on-one with an adult newcomer, he can''t win unless he can sneak attack. Once the sneak attack is successful, the rest of the lizards will no longer take him lightly. So no matter what he thinks, even if Davy comes, he can''t find them out. This idea makes Ye Feng feel extremely desperate, but there is nothing he can do. After all, now he is a knife and I am a fish. He can only accept the current situation and can only seize all the time to rest and recuperate his body to recover from the injury. From time to time, encourage the orcs next to him who are more seriously injured than him.


    Dicabrio is the most seriously injured, but it is also the most reassuring for Ye Feng, because this big guy is always optimistic. Even in this case, he blindly believes in Ye Feng''s judgment. Even if tie rebuts Ye Feng because he is in a bad mood, he will stand on Ye Feng''s side and debate with tie. This is because DiCaprio firmly believes in himself, so Ye Feng can grit his teeth and stick to the faith in his mind. In this smelly environment, without firm faith, they will gradually lose their will to survive and resist in the painful torture and sink. By then, even if the lizard people do not sell them to others as slaves, they have become their own slaves. This is something that Ye Feng, who yearns for freedom, can''t accept. He would rather kill him directly, and he will never allow others to treat him as a slave. It was because of this idea that he kept trying to hypnotize himself. I believe there is still a glimmer of life. I believe that the child of Davy will come to save them as he wishes.


    The night shrouded the earth. Under the cover of darkness, Davy began his own action. He first put inflammables on the tree trunks not far away, and then quickly lit them. He came around the camp. Soon, the fire dyed the sky red. This group of lizards were shocked one by one and looked at the mountains and forests burning thick smoke and fire. They immediately fell into a panic and didn''t know how to do it. Bursts of screams and roars broke out in the whole settlement. Among these sounds, people began to rescue their belongings and began to flee one after another.


    David sneaked into the crowd. Under the cover of the night and some shelter, he quickly ran to the mountain gap where Ye Feng was imprisoned. In the initial panic, the lizard people didn''t think of Ye Feng''s existence. One third of them ran away. The remaining two-thirds of the lizards suddenly remembered Ye Feng''s existence in the process of seizing resources.

 Chapter 1001

    However, at the moment, many lizard people have ignored these. They really turn their eyes to this side. Only a small number of people rush here, but the number is also more than a dozen. If Davy and his team are allowed to deal with it, there may be problems. Fortunately, Davy was not too flustered by these things. He first ambushed aside and waited for the lizard people to help him lift the wood board that sealed the mountain gap.


    Sure enough, the more than a dozen lizards took down the boards with all their hands and feet, and then pulled Ye Feng out of them. Of course, these precious things can''t let them die easily, so this group of lizards thought that they must be rescued. After Ye Feng and them were released from the crack in the mountain, the lizards began to pack up their things to seize resources. Instead of paying attention to these dying aliens, they stepped up to grab what they could use in the chaos.


    At this moment, everyone is fighting on their own, and no one will give up their own interests for the sake of other people''s things. In this confusion, David finally found the opportunity. He handed over several weapons hidden during his previous action to Ye Feng, who had shrunk into a ball. When I noticed several axes rolling in front of me. Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and then picked up the axe. He toured around and saw Dawei''s small figure. Dawei smiled coldly at her, then rushed to an unsuspecting lizard man and directly stabbed him down in the back. Before the lizard man screamed, Dawei had slipped away to find his next target.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to fall behind. They picked up the weapons on the ground and rushed to those unsuspecting lizards to vent all their anger these days. In the light of the raging fire, the group of lizards fled everywhere, and some people didn''t even realize what had happened. Almost all those who realized that the situation was bad had been cut off by Ye Feng. Soon, there were no other lizards in the whole camp except corpses. Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately threw down his weapon and ran to his backpack. He found his backpack out of a group of garbage, and then quickly opened the zipper to see if the contents were damaged. When he noticed that the transmission gun was still intact, he roared excitedly to vent his anger these days.


    "Hurry up, brother Ye Feng, the fire is burning!!" DiCaprio''s cry woke Ye Feng up. Ye Feng quickly carried his backpack on his back, regardless of other equipment, and fled behind several others towards the place with less fire, but even so, there was almost no place that had not been eroded by the fire, Enduring the intense pain of rolling smoke and being burned by the fire, Ye Feng picked up Davy, tightly protected the boy in front of his chest, and then rushed into the sea of fire. Although these injuries were very painful, they could recover in a few days because of their healing ability. If Davy was allowed to come into direct contact with the fire, he was likely to die.


    David didn''t know this. He tried to get rid of Ye Feng''s shackles and walk by himself. However, Ye Feng didn''t polite to him at all. He directly raised his hand to hit him on the neck and knocked him unconscious. Then they ran quickly in the fire. Due to the sharp pain on their bodies, they didn''t even feel the depletion of physical strength, but just ran like that. Soon, they were charred. Ye Feng could even smell the smell of barbecue, which made him feel nauseous. Simply, the trees in the forest were not dense. Soon, when the trees were burned clean, the fire gradually decreased. Ye Feng rushed to a seemingly safe place, took a rest for a while, and then began to escape again. Whether the fire will spread here or meet other lizards is unknown. What they can do is to keep running before they fall down. Get away from this land of right and wrong as far as possible.


    I don''t know how long it has been, they are almost at the level of vagueness of consciousness. Dawei also woke up. He broke free from Ye Feng, and then looked at the surrounding scenery to make sure that it should be a safer place. At this time, Ye Feng stopped and fell heavily to the ground. Almost everyone lost consciousness under painful torture. Before falling into chaos, Ye Feng saw Davina''s small figure.


    When they woke up again, they found that they were already under a dead leaf. It seemed that Davy sprinkled the dead leaf on them and made a simple disguise. Although Ye Feng''s burn was not completely cured, most of it had been cured. He stood up with severe pain to look for Davy''s figure and didn''t see the little figure, But the other four orcs were beside him, but none of them had regained consciousness. From time to time, they would give out a painful cry. However, it seems that no one died and no one was downsized, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    The first thing Ye Feng did when he woke up was to look for the backpack behind him. Once he found it, he immediately looked around in a hurry and found it on his right hand. The backpack was also buried under the dead leaves. He immediately took out his backpack and looked at the transmission gun inside. He found that the transmission gun was not damaged. At this time, he was completely relieved.


    Not long after Ye Feng regained consciousness, the others gradually regained consciousness, and Dawei appeared a few hours later. He seemed to be looking for food and found a pot of water. After a few drinks, Ye Feng and David talked about their experiences during this period. As expected, David has been trying to rescue them, and the area they belong to seems to be an unknown mountain stream. Although David hasn''t been to this area, according to his investigation during this period, he determines that no one else has been here. It''s a good choice to recover temporarily. He was extremely shocked by the recovery degree of Ye Feng. He didn''t know that each of them had strong self-healing ability, so he had made the worst plan and would waste ten days or half a month here. However, he only stayed for less than two days, and Ye Feng and they all recovered their consciousness, Although he could not recover to his peak strength, he was at least able to take care of himself, which surprised him.


    However, Feng''s explanation of "we are aliens" dispelled David''s concerns. After all, he also knew that both sides of each other are not the same species. Even if he thought it impossible, it is natural for them to happen. David easily accepted Ye Feng''s explanation. It is not a bad thing that companions have super healing ability.


    In the next three days, Ye Feng gradually recovered. Although the equipment was gone forever, there was nothing to do except Ye Feng''s backpack. It''s just the small space ring in Ye Feng''s hand, which also stores a lot of resources and food, so it''s not a special crisis, but the weapons and equipment have been lost. This makes Ye Feng feel a little distressed. DiCaprio simply exists. If you give it parts and resources, it can make another batch of weapons. Although it may not be as well made as those in their previous hands, it is at least much stronger than the fire sticks in the hands of these lizards.


    After several people recovered from their injuries, some people were ready to go. Under the guidance of the guidance, they moved towards Dick''s detention again. This time, they were more careful than before. It was enough to lose one time. Ye Feng, they don''t want to be prisoners again. They are locked up in a cell like slaves waiting to be sold. Next time, whether Davy can rescue them is not a certain thing.


    In the following journey, although they also experienced several small dangers, fortunately, they did not encounter as many enemies as that time. If they met the enemy of Xiaogu, they would fight directly if they could not communicate. If you encounter a large number of enemies, you can hide if you can. If you can''t hide, you can only outwit them. However, they will not make the previous mistake and come to a strange area without scruples.


    Either Davy went to the front to investigate, or they went to explore with the help of darkness. In a word, they tried to go to the proved place. Try to avoid going to places where you know the danger. You''d rather go around some long way than touch others.


    In this way, they walked and stopped all the way, collected resources all the way, and dealt with all kinds of threats. Ye Feng gradually approached the place where Dick was detained. According to the Dick''s consciousness fragment in the screen transmission gun, they were close to Dick, less than 100 kilometers away. For them who can travel dozens of kilometers a day, this 100 kilometers is just a few days'' journey. However, at this time, Ye Feng stopped and slowed down, because they need to discuss countermeasures and specific steps to rescue Dick. It''s not good for anyone to rush over like this.


    But David was worried. He was very puzzled and angry about the sudden drop in speed. His heart of seeking revenge from snooker had tortured him so much that he could hardly think about anything else. For him, the purpose of his life is only revenge, so he can''t take revenge at such a close distance from the enemy, which makes him sleep and eat hard.


    But in the face of David''s request, Ye Feng has ignored it and even said cruel words. If he doesn''t cooperate with the action, he will be crazy. They plan to lose him and let him find a way out. In the face of Ye Feng''s threat, David was silent. He finally calmed down, but Ye Feng was vaguely worried about whether the child would become a time bomb at the critical moment and detonate everyone''s fate.


    Ye Feng hesitated whether he should get rid of this little bastard now, but he thought about it and decided not to do so for the time being. David is very important to them. And out of personal feelings, Ye Feng doesn''t want to make such a cruel move to David


    ¡£

 Chapter 1002

    In this way, Ye Feng and them stopped at a place about 50 kilometers away from Dick. Because they got together and began to discuss the specific rescue plan. DiCaprio was so heartless that he shouted, "what are you afraid of? Just rush over and kill all those idiots."


    Ye Feng gave it a kick directly and stayed there. "Shut your mouth if you can''t speak." DiCaprio Hin happily sat aside and shut his mouth. Obviously, he knew that this behavior in his mouth was no doubt just a dead end. If the five of them rushed over like this, there was no doubt that they didn''t know how to die.


    "In that case," tie said, "Ye Feng, let me take someone to inquire around there. Feel the situation, and then think about it in the long run."


    "That''s what I''m going to do, but you can''t just go down with the two mutant orcs. I''m going to let you take Davy and just you two."


    "Just the two of us?" tie was stunned. "And the lizard child named David? I object to your proposal." tie said firmly, but Ye Feng didn''t allow it any room for debate. "I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you and Davy to investigate the situation."


    "Command? Why should I listen to your command?" iron glared. This is the first time in a long time since I met tie that tie strongly opposed Ye Feng''s proposal. Ye Feng was a little overwhelmed, but he shook his head and then said: "I asked you and Davy to act after deep thought. First of all, you and your two mutant Orc subordinates are too obvious. Once you encounter unexpected situations, it is difficult for you to deal with them freely. At that time, there will be a fight. If there is a fight on snooker''s territory, it will inevitably spread to his ears, which will be detrimental to our actions, Maybe snooker had run away with people before we started to act, and once he disposed of Dick when he ran away, we would lose everything. The second reason is that Davy can help you, even more than those two subordinates can help. You have observed this child for so much time. It should be clear that he is not a procrastinator, on the contrary With his child''s appearance, he can do many things that adult lizards can''t do, which should play a great role in the process of investigation. Moreover, if you go out with him, you can completely do things to communicate with others. You just need to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Can you accept such a reason? " Ye Feng looked at tie''s facial expression. He tilted his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word. He nodded and walked away unhappily.


    Although the two mutant orcs were dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s arrangement, they knew that the strong should respect Ye Feng. Therefore, since tie had agreed to Ye Feng''s request, they had nothing to say. They got up and left behind tie. At this time, dicabrio came up to Ye Feng and said to Ye Feng: "Brother Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to make such an arrangement. Why should iron take that smelly child together?"


    "I''ve accepted the reason," Ye Feng said, "If they take action, they can deal with all kinds of emergencies. What needs to be noticed is that before they take action, I have to tell tie to stare at the child. I''m not afraid that he will betray me. I''m afraid that the child will make some unnecessary actions on impulse and make our plan completely fail."


    "I also think there is something wrong with the child. It''s crazy. His hatred for the bastard named snooker can hardly be described in words. Who knows what madness the child will get when he is so close to this man."


    "So we must control him. Which is more important between rescuing Dick and helping the child? I don''t think I need to say more. You should also know that once the child stands opposite us, remember not to have any concerns. First of all, rescuing Dick is the top priority. Listen clearly?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would say such a thing to me. Brother Ye Feng, I still want to find time to say the same thing with you. I''m afraid you can''t do it at that time. I know you''re laughing on the outside. In fact, you''re a person who values love and righteousness in the heart. It''s because of this character that you get involved in so many troubles."


    Ye Feng looked at dicabrio with admiration. "I didn''t expect you, a big observer, to observe very carefully."


    "Look, I''ve been with you for some time. If I can''t understand these things, I won''t live in vain."


    "I always thought you were an idiot, but it seems that you are sometimes smart and sometimes idiot."


    "Why do I think you''re not praising me?"


    "You see, now you''re an idiot again."


    When the action is finalized, Ye Feng calls Dawei over, communicates with him, and tells him the plan in his heart. Dawei doesn''t mean to resist. He nods, which means he has understood Ye Feng''s action plan. When night falls, Ye Feng asks tie and Dawei to explore the way ahead and inquire about the specific situation. Before they leave, Ye Feng takes care of himself Worry and tie said that they must pay attention to David''s every move. Tie nodded, and then the two figures, big and small, disappeared into the night. Looking at the direction of their disappearance, Ye Feng was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether the two people could achieve their goals and whether they could come back safely. If they lost them, there was no doubt that it would be difficult The rescue plan basically ended in failure. The two people left one day and one night, that is, nearly 50 hours later. When they saw tie and Dawei again, Ye Feng ran out of the camp and rushed to them. Both of them looked like dust servants, with tired expressions on their faces, but their faces were also full of excitement and joy Yue''s feeling. Tie and Ye Feng simply explained a few words and went back to have a rest, while Da Wei explained in detail what he and tie had seen and heard in the past dozens of hours.


    After they walked forward for some time, they came to a lizard gathering area. Davy immediately asked one of the lizard children about his age. Perhaps in the face of his peers, the child was not too wary, but chatted with Davy. In this process, tie has been quietly standing a little far away from his body. After receiving the news of his purchase, Davy returned to tie. The two had a brief communication.


    Davy said excitedly that this may really be the area where snooker is hiding, because from the information he just heard, it is a forbidden area not far away. Once someone touches the edge of that area, they will meet patrol people. These people will warn and kill those who try to break into the area immediately. Although no one knows what or who is in the forbidden area, there is no doubt that snooker should hide in that area in association with snooker''s style. After confirming the authenticity of the message, Dawei and Tiecheng continued to set foot on the road. The journey of 50 kilometers is not far for them. In a few hours, they walked nearly half the way.


    Iron''s heart was amazed. Maintaining such a high-speed moving speed is also a very difficult task for him, but the child named David beside him can always hold his teeth and keep up with his speed, which greatly changes his mind about the child. Although he knew that the child must not be treated with ordinary thinking, to tell the truth, Iron has been holding irreducible fear and contempt for the child. Of course, at this moment, this fear has not weakened much, but it just fully affirmed the child''s ability. If the child is given a certain growth space, the child will become an excellent soldier.


    When entering the edge of the forbidden area, sure enough, they saw a group of soldiers patrolling. Each of these lizard soldiers looked very strong and their weapons and equipment were much better. However, from their expression, they didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm for the work at this time. They gathered together in twos and threes, They are talking to each other, or they are resting, they are not nervous, and they are staring at the surrounding environment. Perhaps there is no one here at all, and it has become a restricted area in people''s hearts, so their vigilance has disappeared, and they are just fooling around. Even so, because this area is a plain, How to get into the area without them seeing is a very difficult problem. Perhaps it is because of this that they are so confident and bold. Tie was thinking about what strategy should be taken to attract the attention of this group of lizards. He saw that the small figure of his heart had disappeared. Just when he felt helpless, he suddenly saw David''s small figure. He was running in a panic in the direction of the lizard people. When running, he stumbled from time to time, as if he was going to faint at any time.


    Iron looked at David. He ran to the lizards. They seemed to talk to him for a few words. Then David stretched out his finger in a direction. The lizards whispered again, and then hurried to the direction of David''s finger. Soon, there were no other people in this area.


    Seeing that there were no other enemies around, tie quickly walked to David who was still standing in place and asked him curiously, "what did you say to them?"


    David said with a smile. "I told them that there were some new goods over there, and they were eager to see them."


    "What do you mean by goods?"


    Tie asked, but Dawei didn''t explain, but stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction. "Let''s go. There''s no time to waste. Once they find that the situation is wrong, they will return. Our time is running out."


    Tie nodded and ran with David towards the restricted area. After walking inside for a few hours, they came to an area that was obviously cut down. There were almost no large objects in this area, and there was a smooth flow in front, back, left and right. Vaguely, I could see several figures coming towards them. And it''s very fast. It seems to be a vehicle.

 Chapter 1003

    Tie immediately realized that the situation was bad. He wanted to go back with Dawei immediately, but he pulled Dawei''s arm. The child didn''t leave behind him, but stood in place. The iron machine said to him, "hurry, someone is coming."


    Davy said calmly, "can you run faster than the car? What''s the use of running? Don''t talk and leave everything to me."


    As soon as the iron heart was horizontal, he felt that what David said was reasonable, and he could only let the child adapt to the situation. Sure enough, in less than a minute, the vague figure had been seen clearly enough. It came to them in time with sand and dust. It was a tricycle. There are several ferocious lizards in the car. The lizards are aiming their weapons at Davy and iron. Davy raised his hands. Iron was stunned and immediately raised his hands.


    "We didn''t mean any harm, we just lost," Davy said loudly to the group of lizards who were only more than ten meters away from them. Maybe it''s strange to see the little boy Davy. Instead of shooting immediately, the lizards stopped the car in front of tie and Davy, got out of the car and looked at tie and Davy curiously. "Who are you two? Don''t you know you''re not allowed to enter here?" said one of the lizards with a cockscomb head.


    "My brother and I got lost by accident. We kept turning around and couldn''t find our way home. It''s great to meet you. You know where siglia is."


    "Singlia. Your home is in singlia?"


    "Yes." David nodded and showed a naive smile. "Brother, can you show us a direction? We''ll go right away. We''re not bad people. What bad people will bring a child out to do bad things."


    The cockscomb headed lizard nodded. "It''s true. I''ve never seen anyone come out to do bad things with such a young child. Zingelia is in that direction." he pointed in a direction. "You go quickly. If you meet someone else next time, you won''t be so lucky, clear?"


    "Of course, of course."


    Tie then saw that Davy seemed to have stuffed something into the cockscomb head newcomer. Although it is not clear what it is, it can be inferred on the whole. Sure enough, where money and good words are universal passes.


    After such a thing happened, tie and Dawei decided to return immediately. If they go in again, they may encounter greater danger. Moreover, they can see the appearance of faint buildings outside the flat river. There is no doubt that snooker should hide in the unknown area. Now that they know the general location of the enemy, they have achieved the purpose of going out this time, So without any pause, tie and Dawei quickly returned to maple leaf where they were. On the way back, they spent more time than when they went, on the one hand to eliminate the traces, on the other hand, they were observing the nearby terrain. I came in a hurry and didn''t check the nearby terrain clearly. When I went back, tie began to draw the nearby terrain on paper and simply record the characteristics, which may have no definite effect on the subsequent rescue operations and convoy operations. In a word. After a thrilling search, tie and Dawei returned to the camp. There was no great difficulty.


    After listening to the two people''s stories, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. If the situation they surveyed shows that things are very difficult, maybe they will waste more time here. When dealing with specific things. Ye, they began to discuss how to rescue and how to avoid being found by those wandering around the periphery before entering the construction area. This is a problem they must solve, and there are only two ways to solve this problem, either sneak in or kill all the patrols. It''s almost impossible to achieve the first point, because the area is too large. Ye Feng can''t know how many people are distributed and where. As long as one of them finds out, it may lead to the failure of the later plan.


    So we have to carry out the second plan, that is to kill all the people we meet. This is also a very difficult thing. What if the other party has a large number of people? What if the other party doesn''t fight you and just turns around and runs away? How to prevent the enemy from informing snooker of the invasion as soon as they find them is also a problem they must solve.


    DiCaprio has always been his simple and rough style. It suggests killing everyone in sight. As long as you see it, you will never let go. But Ye Feng knows that this suggestion is of no help to things. Tie put forward several suggestions, but after his discussion, he found that the implementation is too difficult, and there are too many unknowns that may lead to things completely out of control.


    In the end, Ye Feng can only focus on David. The only solution he can think of is to use the lizard child. David also seemed to know the meaning of Ye Feng''s eyes. He said coldly, "if you let me attract attention, I can do it."


    "OK, we''ll do that then. You take the lead in front. Once you find someone approaching, stabilize them first, and then inform us that we will snipe at a long distance." finally, Ye Feng looked at dicabrio, "Please make a sniper gun with high shooting accuracy for me to use. I hide at the predetermined commanding height and observe the possible enemies. Then, Davy, you go to attract the attention of others. I shoot it in the distance and clear the patrols bit by bit. As for iron, you take your two men with you to be ready at any time. Once the enemy in the area People are cleared. You go to the next area immediately and hide. Although it may be slower, it should be the safest. I don''t think anyone will doubt Davy. Even if you see him in the restricted area, you shouldn''t fire at the first time or inform snooker. Although this plan is very clumsy and easy to implement There are also many problems, but this is the best way I can think of at present. After I come to the palace, you move forward. By the way, can you make me a single vehicle motorcycle or something? "Ye Feng asked DiCaprio.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. I can make one for everyone."


    "No, just do it for me and you. Tie and Davy will move forward. You and I will stay behind, and we will act like this. Although the distance of the restricted area is very large, it is not many tens of kilometers in depth. For us, it can break through in half an hour or so, or even in a shorter time. We just need to clear a safe road in an area The passage can reach the enemy''s hinterland before the enemy reacts. What should we do later? We can only act according to the circumstances. I personally suggest that we take action at night. Since the area where nock is located is a restricted area and few people dare to approach, the patrolmen should not be too vigilant, according to you What we have seen and heard today also confirms this point. The bastards have no vigilance. In that case, let''s give them a good lesson. Of course, the tuition is their life. "Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    After the plan is determined, the next step is to prepare for the action. Because they need to manufacture two vehicles, they don''t have the parts they need now, so they must collect or buy the available parts for DiCaprio to assemble and use. In addition, if they want to manufacture a sniper gun with high sniping accuracy, they also need some special parts. Whether these things can be found on this planet also needs a little luck, Fortunately, although the scientific and technological level on this planet is very low, the scientific and technological level required by Ye Feng is not very high. The corresponding parts can be found, and the missing parts can also be made by hand. In short, everything is being prepared. The weapon was made first, and DiCaprio gave full play to its ability to make it. This sniper gun not only reached the shooting accuracy requirements of Ye Feng, but also had a very good anti-inflammatory effect. Although it can not be said that there was no sound, the sound of pop will soon dissipate in a wide area.


    As for the vehicle, it''s much more difficult than making a weapon. After all, finding the right tire is a very troublesome thing. After Davy''s painstaking efforts and paying a lot of materials, he finally got together the parts that can make the vehicle. For example, it''s not a problem that DiCaprio can make it by hand, Although the vehicle looks ugly and has nothing to do with comfort, at least the speed is OK.


    Looking at this simple single person motorcycle that looks ready to fall apart at any time, Ye Feng can''t help feeling a little frightened. At the thought of driving this thing to escape life and death on the vast plain, Ye Feng inevitably has a surge of adrenaline.


    Tie and his two mutant orcs are also making intense preparations. In fact, in addition to Davy, they are facing the most dangerous situation. Ye Feng and DiCaprio will stay in a safe place and carry out long-distance sniping at a certain height. They will move only after they are sure of safety, and iron and two orcs, they must hide not far from Davy. Then find the right time to kill the enemy. In case of any emergency, they must respond extremely quickly to support the lone David, so they are much more likely to be found and to be in danger.


    Of course, they have no complaints. After all, the most dangerous child in this action is Dawei, who is completely isolated. Once the other party has doubts about his identity, or even meets an unreasonable Lord and shoots him, this possibility will completely appear. After all, the probability of madman appearing in the new people seems to be much more than it seems on the surface. Once this situation can not be explained by common sense, David is likely to be in a different place in time, But even if he knew the risk, David didn''t complain. On the contrary, there was a strong flame of revenge in his eyes. He wanted to avenge his family. His idea of avenging his people was so strong. So that he has completely ignored his life and death. As long as Ye Feng can take him close to his enemy, no matter what David is asked to do, Ye Feng believes that the boy won''t even blink his eyelids.

 Chapter 1004

    In the process of preparing for action, Ye Feng is most worried that snooker may move or Dick can''t hold on. According to the physical data about Dick exposed to the transmission gun, there is no doubt that his physical condition is getting worse and worse, which can be described as worrying. Ye Feng has never seen dick in this state. Although Dick is always in a variety of fleeing and running trouble, he is so energetic almost all the time. Even if he looks like a bad old man with white hair, Ye Feng has no doubt that he may be the healthiest person on the planet or in the universe. That old bastard is too attentive to himself. Ye Feng has never seen a selfish and self loving bastard like him. But at this moment, watching the body data on the screen on the transmission gun, Ye Feng felt depressed. It was the physical condition of a dying old man.


    In other words, Dick is now hovering on the edge of life and death. Once his will completely collapses, his physical condition will deteriorate to an unbearable level. At that time, he will be finished without snooker. Hold on for a while, Ye Feng said silently in his heart, old bastard, hold on for a while, I''ll save you right away.


    Although it is not clear whether his prayer will succeed, Ye Feng really doesn''t want to die immediately. Yu Gongyu doesn''t want this old bastard to die because of objective conditions or subjective ideas. At least not now. At least you have to insist on returning us to the earth to die. This is Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he will never say it in front of Dick. He may say it at his memorial service, but at least Dick won''t say what he thinks as long as he has a breath.


    Soon, in just one week, they had prepared the vehicles and weapons needed for the plan, and everyone had been adjusted to the best state, and their equipment had been configured to the greatest extent they could. Although they have prepared a lot of ammunition and weapons, they do not bring much food, but only maintain the amount of one meal, because they know that the amount of this meal is enough. Once their plan is successful, it is a piece of cake to think about how to supplement resources. Once the plan fails, they no longer need to worry about food and water.


    Their heavy firepower and weapons make them look a little bloated one by one. However, this weight is not a thing for the strong people at all. On the contrary, David has the least weapons and equipment. Ye Feng gave him a gun and several bombs, but David shook his head and didn''t reach out to pick it up. He pulled out his short blade. "I prefer this," he said.


    Ye Feng didn''t force him to put those materials on himself, and then began to check other equipment. They are waiting for the sky to turn dark. They will take action only in a suitable weather. The sky tonight is very good. The sky is full of dark clouds, covering all the moon, and almost no light falls on the ground. It is foggy around. It seems that there are some morning fog, so that the shadow of people five meters away can hardly be seen, Only a faint outline can be seen. This weather is simply the most perfect situation for action, and Ye Feng is very prescient, so that DiCaprio''s sight is a high-power thermal imaging sight. Even in such low visibility weather. According to the thermal imaging sight, he can also see people thousands of meters away


    The effective range of this huge weapon in his hand is about 3000 meters. Ye Feng can use it to accurately hit a distance of 2000 meters away. Moreover, due to the great power of the bullet, even if it just narrows and doesn''t hit the key, it can take the life of an adult lizard. If the number is two, Ye Feng will kill one, Then the other one is handed over to Dawei. If there are more than two people, Ye Feng will communicate with tie and let them ambush around. Tie took two subordinates and cooperated with Ye Feng and Dawei to kill from three directions. Try not to leave any chance for the other party to respond. They had such training several times before, which proved to be quite perfect. Even if there are four or five people, they can kill them all at the first time. The only thing to note is that if they meet most people, they can only avoid action. However, Dawei was the first to contact at that time, and he was easy to escape alone,


    In Ye Feng''s actual combat training, they will place multiple targets to test the limit that they can solve the maximum number of enemies at the same time. Although it is clear that there is still a great difference between this and the actual situation, Ye Feng and they still try their best to imitate the situation that may be encountered in the real battle. Such practice can make full use of the spare time they have to make necessary supplies. DiCaprio can complete the production of those items alone, and Ye Feng can use this gap to practice various situations they may encounter in the operation. Because David''s situation is the most dangerous, DiCaprio specially made a set of bulletproof vests for him. Although this set of bulletproof vests is cumbersome, the defense effect is really good. At least if the enemy''s gun does not directly hit David''s key, such as the head that cannot be covered, In Davy, he is likely to be saved by his bulletproof vest at the moment of being shot, of course, in order to consider the possibility of Davy being shot in the face. DiCaprio still made him an ugly helmet, but Davy didn''t put it on because he thought it was too inconvenient. Carrying that thing may also arouse the suspicion of the other party, so Davy just put on the bulletproof vest, and he didn''t take any other supplies. In his own words, he prefers his own things.


    Ye Feng has nothing to say about this. Since David wants to do this, let him do it. The only problem is that if there is a danger, David must deal with it alone. At least in the time gap when others support him, he can only rely on himself. Davy knew about this snack, but he didn''t show any timidity, which is what Ye Feng admired most. Of course, a person will feel fear, so fear is a necessary factor for a creature to exist. If a creature does not feel fear and fear of everything, there is no doubt that he will kill himself at a very young age, but the person who can overcome this fear is even more surprising. A person who can control his emotions, Such talents are worthy of attention.


    For Ye Feng, it''s the beginning of their action. They are waiting for the night to be deeper. After all, the night here will last more than 20 hours. They don''t need to worry too much. They just need to keep their speed. As for how to maintain this speed, that is what they should take the test.


    After reaching the peak closest to the restricted area over there, several people separated. Ye Feng and DiCaprio go up the mountain. They need to pretend to occupy the commanding heights and then cover for others. Davy went ahead alone, followed by iron and his two mutant Orc subordinates. Several people advance into the restricted area according to their respective division of labor.


    Because the place they chose did not have any enemies within the field of vision, after the iron entered, it took a long time for them to find the expected group of people patrolling in the near future. For this group of people, Ye Feng''s coping style is to follow the plan. There are only three people in each other, which is very easy to deal with.


    Through the high-power telescope, Ye Feng could see that Davy''s little figure was walking towards the position of the three people. The three people immediately turned and raised their guns at him. However, when Ye Feng took a breath, the worst result did not happen. The orcs did not shoot Davy immediately. Instead, they watched Davy walk near them, Then Davy seemed to talk to some lizards.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw the code they had agreed before. David raised his hands as if he were making a surrender. At this moment, he had aimed at one of them, and Ye Feng immediately pulled the trigger. He clearly saw through the sight that the man he aimed at immediately fell to the ground, like a broken trunk. Da Wei on one side immediately killed one of them, and the remaining one suddenly fell to the ground. The distance is too far. Ye Feng can''t tell whether he was stabbed by an iron dart or by the weapons in his two hands. In short, the three people have been killed quietly.


    After they noticed this, Ye Feng immediately packed up their equipment, then rode on the single motorcycle vehicle on the side, came down from the foot of the mountain and drove in the direction of tiehe and Dawei. They must run this distance as soon as possible to prevent other patrols in this area. In order to prevent accidents, they must seize the time as much as possible. Find the right sniper location, and then wait for Davy them to advance again.


    They tried it several times. Because their luck was good, there was no accident. One of the more dangerous times was that they met a five person team at one go. This time, Dawei and Ye Feng both gave full play to their greatest skills. Ye Feng shot down two people, and Dawei solved one, The remaining two men were ambushed by tie, dozens of meters behind David, and his two men fell down at the same time. This almost reproduces the most perfect performance they can play during training before action. Being able to have such performance makes them feel very surprised and have more confidence in action. Because of this, they become more comfortable in the face of various situations.


    Perhaps because they were more confident, they almost didn''t encounter any danger in the process of moving forward later. On the contrary, they became more and more skilled. In this way, they soon advanced to the place where iron and Davy could only see from a distance.


    The area is surrounded by high walls. Within such a fence, snooker must be hiding. At the thought of him hiding here, Ye Feng felt a burst of excitement. That''s it. As long as they can come here, if they can rescue Dick, that bastard. They can leave this damn planet, and they can finally go home. At the thought of this, Ye Feng is excited.


    But now the situation is that he must calm down and think about how to get into this huge house surrounded by walls.

 Chapter 1005

    But before that, they need to do some preparatory activities, such as hiding their equipment. After all, the two vehicles may still be useful in the process of retreat, but the heavy sniper gun in Ye Feng''s hand is almost useless. So they immediately found a place, buried all the useless equipment, and hid the two motorcycle vehicles with some dead branches and rotten leaves. They were jealous of them. In fact, because the situation is very bad, they don''t know what kind of situation is in that building complex, so how to make a plan is very important. At the beginning of the plan, they thought that since such a situation might happen, Then they must first explore the specific situation in the building, and then think about how to deal with it according to the situation. This is when iron comes in handy. If you want to detect the situation inside the manor without finding it, you must rely on iron with outstanding stealth ability and his two mutant orcs.


    However, when tie proposed to go in alone for exploration, Ye Feng still felt a little incredible. It might have been the most appropriate way to deal with it if the two subordinates led by tie Dai went in together for exploration, but tie seemed to have different opinions. In its opinion, it was better to let it act alone than let the three people act together, In this way, it is likely to be more convenient and better respond to emergencies.


    Ye Feng originally intended to refuse it at first, but after thinking about it, what tie said is also very reasonable. If it really acts alone, it is indeed more flexible, and there will not be too much risk in response. Moreover, in case of an unmanageable situation, it can escape directly without being very bloated due to the words of three people. It is a lucky thing for everyone to take action. Since it seems that things should be done in this way, Ye Feng did not discuss with tieduo. It is an expert in this field and can handle it well.


    After the action plan was finalized, tie immediately took action. Taking advantage of the fact that it was almost impossible to see the visibility around at night, it decided to take action. It should not be too late. Watching tie leave resolutely, Ye Feng felt a little worried that he would not see tie again after this goodbye, but Ye Feng immediately shook his head. Don''t let yourself have such an idea. Iron will come back. This iron man can do these things that are impossible for others. For this man, he must be able to do them.


    Although such blind self-confidence may not be of any use, Ye Feng is willing to think so, because it is his brother. He believes that his brother has the ability to take care of himself, and all he needs to do now is wait for the good news brought back by his brother.


    Although he forced himself to believe such an idea, Ye Feng and them waited anxiously for their return. Tie went out for a long time. Ye Feng even had the idea of looking for it quickly, but just when everyone couldn''t wait for the anxious moment, tie came back. Although there was some dust on his face, there was no doubt that he had no scars and looked very excited. It must have found something that made it so excited, and there must be some harvest.


    Ye Fengqiang held down his anxiety. He waited for tie to take a breath before asking it what had happened. Sure enough, after taking a short break, tie told Ye Feng and others the information, which made them excited one by one. According to the view of the railway, behind the high wall is one luxurious building after another. There is no doubt that the people living in it live a very good life. And this man should be snooker.


    The number of guards is not very large. It seems that snooker feels very relieved about his area, so he doesn''t put too many security personnel in his living place. Maybe he is annoyed by so many people watching his life. It is very likely that although ordinary rich people attach great importance to privacy and security, if they are allowed to make a comparison between them, privacy must be the first. After all, they have done so many things in security. There''s no reason to go wrong.


    "We must take action as soon as possible. Although the buried bodies may be delayed for a period of time, accidents will still occur, leading to the discovery of the bodies of the patrolmen we killed. Once the bodies are found, snooker will receive a warning at the first time, and then the whole building area will enter a state of alert. Thank you It will become extremely difficult to take action again, so we must act quickly and quickly now. It''s best not to be sloppy. "


    The crowd looked at Ye Feng and waited for him to give orders. "Well, our troops are divided into two teams. I''ll take DiCaprio and Davy. The three of us will act together. Tie, you and your two men will act together. You are the main force to search in this area in two different directions, because your early-stage ability is much better than us. If you act in the area, you will be faster than us More equipment, so you have priority. You take enough equipment to avoid fighting with people as much as possible, but find Dick''s position. I believe Dick''s position must be heavily guarded, so it will not be particularly difficult to find it. If Dick''s position is found, you must inform us at the first time, and then we will rush to that place After notifying us, you can decide whether to take action according to the situation. Once there is a riot, we will know that you have taken action, and we will quickly support you. Let''s make this plan for the time being. With our actual actions, we can change the itinerary plan at any time, Keep in touch and start acting like this. "


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the six people divided into two groups and ran in the direction of the wall. They ran in two different directions, ready to explore the size of the area, and entered the area from different positions. For them, the three meter high wall only needed a touch. Only Dawei was a little tricky in the face of the wall. Ye Feng helped him, and the three of them turned over the opposite wall.


    The place where they are now is like a garden, with many dense vegetation. There is no doubt that snooker is a person who knows how to enjoy life. Even in this kind of house, he can still enjoy the fragrance of birds and flowers, but because of these dense vegetation, Ye Feng''s actions are a little easier, As long as they try their best to avoid the appearance of too large figures, they can act quietly in this garden.


    Although Ye Feng and his group do not have the strong ability to move forward, some devices made by DiCaprio that can detect the enemy''s position in advance can help a lot in this environment, so they don''t have to work hard to avoid the patrols, One side, Ye Feng, they launched a search in this deep house and courtyard. They try their best to walk to the inner area of the mansion. On the one hand, they are likely to meet Dick who is imprisoned. On the other hand, if they encounter snooker who happens to walk around, it may be the easiest way to kidnap him directly. After being kidnapped, this bastard will obey Ye Feng''s requirements. In this case, They may be able to achieve this goal without a soldier or a bullet and rescue Dick. Moreover, Ye Feng also has his own selfishness. He hopes to give Dawei a chance to revenge himself. After all, the child has done a lot for them. If he betrays the child at this most critical moment, Ye Feng is very sad about this level in his heart. Of course, he also knows very well that Davy''s Revenge needs to be ranked at a lower level in front of his own people''s lives and Dick''s lives. Therefore, once the interests of both sides conflict, Ye Feng will not hesitate to abandon Davy. Maybe Davy, a child, also knows what Ye Feng thinks in his mind, His eyes to Ye Feng have never been so indifferent as at the moment, but at the same time, his eyes also burst into fanatical light. Intuition told him that the enemy was in this area, and he was only a little short of his lifelong goal. He will never fail here. Thinking of this, Davy clenched his fist.


    Although he can''t understand Davy''s inner activities, Ye Feng knows that the child is in extreme excitement. He may do many unexpected things, even things he can''t even imagine. Because of this, Ye Feng divides DiCaprio and Davy into his own group instead of six people, On the one hand, it is worried that too many people will lead to overstaffing, and it is unable to respond flexibly in case of emergency in the process of action. On the other hand, Ye Feng is also worried that Dawei will make some impulsive actions, resulting in the loss of several people''s actions. If the number is divided into two parts, the risk will be reduced by half. There is no doubt that tie and his two men will play a greater role in this forward rescue operation. Ye Feng and DiCaprio are completely laymen in this aspect, It''s difficult to act professionally like them, and they bring the three Davy people together, just like Tianji horse racing, and gather the three people with the worst ability, which may lead to the smooth progress of the plan.


    In the process of moving forward, through the moonlight leaf maple, they could barely see what the dark buildings were for. Looking up, you can see the light coming out of a magnificent big house, which should be where snooker lives. Other buildings in this area are not as big as that building, and almost most of the buildings have no lights at the moment, which looks ghostly in the dark night sky.


    Ye Feng and they are also moving in the direction of the building. Ye Feng had to grasp Dawei''s arm because Dawei walked too fast. Now he has a crazy look of disregard. Ye Feng stopped him with his eyes. Don''t go too far. Davy also knew that if he was found now, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Therefore, even though his heartbeat was almost about to jump out of his chest, he still forcibly restrained his inner excitement, slowed down, took a few deep breaths, and then followed Ye Feng behind them.

 Chapter 1006

    In this way, several people walked and stopped. While avoiding the figure of those patrolmen, they hid their traces as much as possible. They gradually approached the brightly lit building. There is no doubt that due to the particularity of this building, there are many patrolmen with weapons around it, some walking back and forth, some guarding the exit, looking like being strictly guarded. These people look very professional, not like the lazy people they meet in the peripheral area. When they look at their equipment and muscles, it is clear that these people are absolutely professional and play a cruel role in licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    Seeing here, Ye Feng and dicabrio both raised their hearts of retreat. In their mind, rescuing Dick was the first task. As for the lack of any snooker for revenge, that was not their concern. For David, only killing snooker is the ultimate goal of his trip.


    At this moment, the contradiction between the two sides finally broke out. Davy wanted to find a way to enter that building and settle accounts with snooker. But Ye Feng and DiCaprio didn''t want him to do so. Ye Feng grabbed his arm and motioned him not to be impulsive with his eyes, but David ignored it. He suddenly gave Ye Feng a knife. Although he didn''t stab at the key point, he just scratched Ye Feng''s arm, but Ye Feng subconsciously released his hand, In this instant, David had rushed to another grass and disappeared.


    Ye Feng resisted the pain and didn''t cry out. He cursed in a low voice, and then indicated with his eyes that dicabrio should leave here now. The impulsive move of Dawei bastard is likely to awaken the vigilance of all people in this area. At that time, if they want to act, it will be bad. Now they must race against time and Dawei. They can only pray that Dawei bastard will not be caught so quickly, otherwise, their action plan will be stranded.


    After nagging, Ye Feng looked behind him to determine his position, but in the dark, he didn''t find Davy''s thin figure. At this critical moment, he has no mood and effort to care about David''s life and death. Since this is his long cherished wish, it can only be said to wish him good luck and hope to meet again. Ye Feng prayed silently in his heart, and then walked deeper into the area with DiCaprio according to the guidance of the detector.


    At the same time, the iron on the other side and its two subordinates were close to the place where Dick was detained, which was a place for snooker''s entertainment. There are various instruments of torture in separate prisons. Those who disturb snooker''s quiet life will be brought here and die in torture. Therefore, there are many people detained here, and there are many prisons, as many as more than a dozen. This is an independent small house. Although not guarded by every guard, there are still several guards in this area. There were three people. They got together and seemed to be chatting.


    The iron lying on the top of the wall stared at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know whether there were really three enemies in this area. Although there were only three lizards in the field of vision, there might be other enemies hiding somewhere in the dark, so it didn''t let the two not act rashly, but lay on the wall to observe the movement inside. Sure enough, a lizard came out of the darkness. From his appearance, he should have gone to the convenience just now.


    Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly. Tiezi secretly rejoiced that if he and two subordinates had just gone up to kill the three lizards, the remaining lizards might have caught the scene, and then he would give an alarm. In this way, they would have been exposed. After waiting patiently for a few minutes, he determined that there was no other person in the area surrounded by the wall for the detention of prisoners. Tie immediately motioned the two subordinates with his eyes.


    The three men quietly came to the blind spot outside the vision of the four lizards, and then attacked from this direction. In an instant, iron killed two, and the other two lizards were taken by two mutant orcs one by one. The process was so fast that the four lizards didn''t make a sound before they died. Their bodies were held by iron and dragged into the shadow.


    "The plan is going well," Tietong said to Ye Feng and dicabrio through headphones. "What about you? How''s the situation?"


    As soon as Ye Feng said that Davy had run away, tie immediately became anxious. "Damn it, we may not have time. Ye Feng, hurry to our area. We will escape here with Dick."


    After closing the communication, tie stared at the small single buildings in front of him. At this time, he wondered whether he should go to Dick one by one or let them all out. After hesitating for a moment, tie decided to let all the people out. Even if it could not help them, it could at least create some trouble for snooker and his running dogs, Thinking of this, it immediately signaled the other two subordinates to pry all the locks on these single cells, and then release the people inside.


    When doing these things, the iron lowered his voice and said to the inside: don''t make a noise, otherwise he won''t unlock the lock. The people inside have been detained confused, but in the face of this opportunity to escape from the cell, they cooperate very much. They don''t dare to breathe. They just watch the iron bars quietly, pry open the lock of the cell, and then they embrace freedom again.


    After prying all the locks, according to Ye Feng''s description, tie finally found Dick who was in a coma and seriously injured. At this time, Dick was haggard. It''s not too much to say that he was a skeleton. Even when facing iron, he suddenly recognized the wrong person and thought he was facing DiCaprio.


    "Why you, big man," Dick murmured.


    "You should recognize the wrong person. It''s the first time we''ve met, but we''re here to save you. Can you still move?"


    "You see, I still look like I can move. Young man, if you don''t need your eyes, you can donate them."


    Perhaps hearing that the orc came to save himself, Dick relaxed, and he regained his original character: poisonous tongue.


    But before Ye Feng and DiCaprio arrived, others arrived first. Iron still took it for granted that they underestimated the devices used for safety protection in this area. When they pried off the locks, the early warning devices had sounded. The soldiers patrolling nearby immediately rushed to this area. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they immediately realized that the situation was wrong when they heard the rapid footsteps and shouts. He had to move immediately. Without any hesitation, he took up the weak Dick, then motioned two mutant Orc subordinates to cover him, and then he immediately rushed to a wall. When he climbed over the wall flexibly, he immediately plunged into the darkness and hid in the shadow. Ignoring the screams and gunfire from behind, tie ran with dick in the dark. This area has not been explored before, because this place is a completely strange place. This is a deep place. It seems that there are warehouses for storing materials, so the route is very complex, and the figure of patrolling lizard people can be seen from time to time. Because of this, tietie didn''t go deep into this area in the process of exploring this area. So that iron moves forward completely in an ignorant state. But he didn''t dare to stop and think about what kind of situation the two mutant orcs would face. There was no doubt that they were unlikely to escape, but even so, iron still didn''t hesitate. He knew that the sacrifice of the two men was to save this vital person. If he had any hesitation in his heart now, He must let the sacrifice of those two people bring harvest. It doesn''t need to tell Ye Feng what''s happening at the moment in the communication channel. As long as you hear the shouting and killing sound behind you and the light around you, no matter who knows, it is time for the survival of the crisis.


    If you want to escape from here, you must move around these areas. Ye Feng and dicabrio certainly know that they have reached the stage of life and death. Although they do not know how these people found them, they must deal with this situation now for whatever reason.


    "Brother Ye Feng, it''s not the Davy boy who made it."


    Ye Feng shook his head. "Whether it''s the trouble caused by David or not, we must keep calm now. Since iron has saved Dick, we must seize the time to meet them and find a way to escape here."


    "Can we really escape from here?" said dicabrio in confusion. "We seem to have enemies in all directions. How can we escape from here?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Ye Feng said angrily, "can''t you use your brain? It''s always up to me at the critical moment. I really don''t know what your brain is for."


    "Brother Ye Feng, I don''t want to hear your opinions. Every time you can have a good way, which you have verified countless times, so I respect you very much -"


    "At this moment, you still want to flatter?" Ye Feng said angrily, "hurry up and run for your life."


    Fortunately, it''s not a bad thing to make such a big mess. At least Ye Feng''s resistance here is not very difficult. It seems that everyone''s attention is all focused on the area used to imprison the enemy. Everyone is rushing there without taking into account the people who are walking in the shadow beside them.


    At the same time, there was so much trouble outside, but Davy, who was in the building where snooker lived, had no time to care about anything else. Although he also heard the noise outside, there was only one thought left in his mind. Find the bastard snooker and kill him.


    As for whether he can escape from here and whether he will die in the process of revenge, Davy has no such ideas in his mind. He has no time to take care of others. He just wants to run to the bastard named snooker and let him have a good look at his face. I hope he can remember who I am before he dies.

 Chapter 1007

    David''s excited body trembled slightly.


    With his petite figure, he looked for snooker''s figure in the building. Perhaps because this area is his residence, Davy can rarely see the figure of male lizards in this building. No, what he saw was just beautiful lizard women. There was no doubt that snooker should find these women for his entertainment. The eyes of these women were full of confusion and blank. Davy thought about what these people had experienced, so he didn''t embarrass these people and didn''t try to kill them, After all, they are also victims.


    Fortunately, because there are no guards walking in the building, it is not a difficult thing for David. On the contrary, he can search the figure in the building and see the specific location of snooker at will. After fumbling on the first floor, Davy determined that snooker was not on this floor. He stepped forward to the second floor. The luxury of this building is completely beyond his imagination. He never thought that a person could live such a life in his mind, which makes his hatred for snooker become unbearable. This person lives such a luxurious life because his hands are covered with countless blood, his people, his friends and his family, With their bones and lives, snooker can live in such luxury. At the thought of this, his fist clenched tightly.


    It''s over. Your good day is over today. You''ll die in my hands. You''ll regret your series of actions. This is my promise to you, snooker. Driven by such a strong idea, Dawei was fearless. He quickly went up the stairs to the second floor, which was snooker''s personal living area, so he could see fewer people. The whole corridor was empty and silent, and he could hardly hear any sound.


    It''s too quiet here. The quiet David seems to be able to hear his heartbeat. He took a few deep breaths to calm his heartbeat gradually. Now it''s the most critical moment. He must take every step seriously for this. He must not have any accidents before killing snooker. At this moment, he has been waiting too long, So he will never let this opportunity be lost in front of him.


    On both sides of the corridor were closed doors. Davy carefully stuck to the door and tried to listen to the voices inside. He went through door-to-door investigation and door-to-door search. He found no sign that snooker was there. If he hasn''t slept at this time, he should hear the sound. If he sleeps, how to determine which room he is in? This made Dawei a little overwhelmed. At this impasse moment, he suddenly heard a sound, which sounded like a roar from behind the heavy solid wood doors at the end of the corridor. It seems to be the roar of some man. Intuition tells David that snooker is here. Behind this door, there are his enemies, his sworn enemies and the enemies he wants to kill every night. Just behind this door, the idea at this moment is so real and direct. David has no hesitation. He walks quickly to that door.


    Forced to suppress his excited heart, David put his ears on the door and tried to hear the muddy voice. As expected, the voice was deeply engraved in his mind a long time ago. It was indeed the man''s voice, the voice of snooker who had made him suffer for so many years. The sound made him dream, and the sound made his blood boil at this moment.


    It''s him. I found you!


    Standing in front of the solid wood door, he trembled uncontrollably. He knew that the enemy was behind the door here. He could find this man for revenge immediately. This moment finally came. Although it had been several years, he still believed that it was not too late because he had come here, That bastard will never think that he has stood behind his door. He may have forgotten who the child is. He may not remember what he has done to the child, but the child has never forgotten it.


    He will pay for what he has done, a painful price!


    David took a deep breath and then focused all his attention on how to open the door. He knew that such a thick defense of the door must not be seen, so what he should do now is to find a way to open the door. In that case, he must face such a move. Maybe it will remind snooker behind the door and make him vigilant. Davy didn''t know if snooker was alone in the room, or if snooker had a weapon in his hand even if he was alone? Even if the man had only one gun, he would kill him the moment he opened the door. David knew that snooker was definitely not a man who would show mercy because he was a child. The man is a real devil. Even the child will shoot without hesitation in his eyes. Such a man can never give him a chance to fight back. If he reacts, it will not be a revenge, but a death.


    And why does it seem so noisy outside? Is it Ye Feng? Are they in trouble?


    David shook his head. Now he can''t care so much. He can only hope Ye Feng and they can give him enough time. So that he can have a good talk with this snooker.


    Just when Davy was worried about how to open the door, the door creaked. In Davy''s surprised eyes, the door opened, and snooker standing at the door looked at the lizard child standing in front of him with a surprised face. Instead of holding a weapon in his hand, he was holding something that looked like a walkie talkie and was roaring angrily. The first sentence he saw was: "what the hell are you?"


    Davy didn''t give him any time to react. He stabbed the dagger in his hand at his stomach.


    Iron had brought dick to the end of the wall. Without any hesitation, it climbed over the wall and came outside. It ran to the agreed evacuation site, where weapons and equipment and vehicles needed for evacuation were hidden.


    But the words from the communicator in his ear made tie worried about Ye Feng''s situation. There was no doubt that all the personnel in the whole area had been awakened. Therefore, Ye Feng and DiCaprio''s retreat became difficult. They couldn''t even continue to run along the road lane through the iron to the evacuation site. After all, the whole area was full of panicked lizard soldiers or anxiously looking for the enemy''s figure. This group of outlaws filled almost every corner of the area, so that Ye Feng and DiCaprio would inevitably meet the enemy no matter which direction they went, which might cause irreparable consequences. After all, they can only rely on each other now, and the number of enemies in this area is far more than they thought.


    This may be because most people rest at night and stay in their dormitories. Therefore, during the exploration before the railway, it did not see many patrols. At the moment when the alarm sounded, all the people in the area woke up. They poured out of the room to look for the enemy until this moment, Tie realized how optimistic his previous conclusion was. The number of people in this area was even as many as hundreds. This group of people filled every corner of this area, searching for the intruder.


    Even though iron has brought the weakened dick to a safe place, for others, the matter is far from over, and they must rack their brains about how to get out of here. At least Ye Feng can''t think of a way to escape from this area under the eyes of so many people. He and DiCaprio are trapped in this area. If he is alone, it may be more convenient to move. After all, compared with these lizards, Ye Feng is relatively small, so it is not too difficult for him to hide in these shadows or hide his hood in these enemies, However, DiCaprio next to Ye Feng can''t do this because his body is too large. Once he enters other people''s vision, these lizards will immediately realize that he is an intruder. They won''t give him any reaction time at all, and will give him a big hand. That''s why Ye Feng and they seem so difficult here, They have stayed behind a piece of grass for a few minutes. At this critical moment of life and death speed in seconds, they have wasted too much time here, but even if they know this, they must face this situation. After all, if you don''t want to die, don''t act rashly.


    They must try their best to survive, but it is too difficult for them. "What should we do now? Brother Ye Feng?" at this critical moment, the only way dicabrio can think of is to ask Ye Feng what to do. Although Ye Feng is very angry, he also knows that this is not the time to be angry. He must figure out what to do. A way to break the current situation.


    "It seems that we can only go back," said Ye Feng.


    "Go back?" DiCaprio turned to look in the direction behind them. "Why go back? If we go back, it''s impossible to leave here in our life?"


    "Can you leave here for two days? We must at least save our lives now."


    "But can you save your life by going back?"


    "At least if we go back, we still have a glimmer of vitality. Don''t you find it? Everyone is like the direction we are going forward. That direction is the direction in which the iron camp rescued Dick, so we will die if we go there. Maybe if we go back, we can find a glimmer of vitality, or find a corner to see if we can turn it out. After all, if everyone''s attention If we put them all in front, few people will pay attention to the things behind us. That is to say, we must hit each other''s blind spot of consciousness. "


    "What if the enemy comes behind?"


    "At least not as many as the enemies in front of us."


    "I hope you are right, brother Ye Feng." DiCaprio shook his head and looked behind him.

 Chapter 1008

    When they turned around and fled behind them, as Ye Feng expected, the number of enemies they faced was much less, at least it didn''t embarrass them as before. Facing these enemies, they could deal with them more easily. After all, these people''s attention was also in front, I didn''t notice that the enemy may be moving in the direction they came. In their consciousness, since the enemy is fleeing in that direction, they will not go back. However, Ye Feng and their previous iron acted separately, so they produced such results.


    But as they went deeper and deeper into the direction they had come before, Ye Feng''s heart was gradually sinking. Although he expected that there were few enemies in this area, it did not mean that there were no enemies. Moreover, he noticed that these armed enemies guarded every intersection that could be broken through, and they were always vigilant about their every move around. This makes Ye Feng''s action difficult again.


    What cooled his heart was that he saw snooker. The reason why he could recognize the man he had never seen before was that there were a group of bodyguards around the fat man. The group of strong lizard soldiers surrounded him in the center and kept him safe all the time. There is no doubt that snooker will ensure his safety at any cost at this moment. But the little figure in front of him seemed out of place. It''s Davy!


    Davy was caught in front of him like a small pendant, which seemed so small in his hands, and Ye Feng knew that the outcome of facing Davy must be his death.


    "Brother Ye Feng, is that Davy''s child?" DiCaprio asked aloud. Ye Feng nodded hard: "yes, it''s him."


    "What should we do? Brother Ye Feng, just watched him be done by that bastard?"


    "Then what else can we do?" Ye Feng almost squeezed out this sentence with his teeth. Yeah, what else can they do now? Even if they come out of the shadow of the hidden tree and tell that bastard snooker to let go of the child, will he really listen? Will that snooker bastard really let David go and let him leave safely? The answer is, of course, No. This bastard will only brutally kill all of them without any mercy.


    From the crazy fat man''s eyes, Ye Feng can see the man''s cruelty and cunning. They have no other way. They can''t save the child''s life. Even if the child has done so much for them, even if the child is so reliable, Ye Feng knows that they can''t do more for the child, The child will face the fate that may have been doomed years ago. At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart aches faintly. Is this the life I pursue? Even in the face of a child, I can''t turn back. That''s what I''m doing, watching a child killed by a villain. Can I really leave this damn planet with my hands at ease? And regardless of those who pay a great price for it, am I so mean? Am I so miserable? Ye Feng bit his teeth and shook his head. No, it''s not like this. Just because it''s the only way. I don''t want to see the child die. But there''s nothing I can do. I''m sorry, Davy. I''m sorry.


    Hiding among the trees, Ye Feng watched all this painfully. He knew he was powerless to return to the sky. All he can do is watch the tragedy happen and have no power to resist.


    When Ye Feng was struggling, DiCaprio suddenly pulled him down to the ground, and the two rolled on the ground in embarrassment. Ye Feng noticed that there were two real crossbows and arrows in the place where they had just hid. Ye Feng''s heart sank. We were found.


    Sure enough, snooker''s group suddenly looked at them, and several of them with real crossbows put the arrows on again. Snooker said to Ye Feng in their direction with his disgusting and pleasant voice: "get up, my friends. In other words, can you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Ye Feng stared at him coldly. "Of course I can understand, you fat pig."


    "I''ve heard similar words from your friends. I have to say that your unpleasant way of speaking is really annoying. You should be doing so much trouble in my house for your friend."


    Ye Feng stared at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, that friend doesn''t know where to escape now. He may be safe now, but your safety may be a problem. After all, you didn''t do it thoroughly enough and I found out, didn''t you? I wonder why you have the courage to come? Have you never heard of my name in the world Number? "


    "I haven''t heard of names, but I''ve heard a lot of bad names, you idiot."


    "Sure enough, it''s a group of people who grew up eating shit. I wanted to talk to you. You know, I have several friends. They also like you, who are annoying creatures who can talk from other places. They also wanted to raise two. I was going to give them my tired one, but now there are you. Maybe I don''t need to do this again. In this way, everyone can have a pet. It''s good. After all, we are friends. If only I have others, it will appear that I''m more annoying. What do you say? "


    Ye Feng looked at him in disgust. "You idiot, you disgusting bastard, you pervert."


    "I''m tired of hearing similar words," snooker said with a sneer. "One runs away. Two come back. It''s a good deal."


    Ye Feng yelled at snooker to such an extent that he didn''t have to hold back. There is no doubt that the dozen lizards aimed at their weapons. There is no doubt that they will launch at them at the moment snooker ordered. They can''t escape from this situation. In that case, let''s have a good time before that,


    "You should respect me, because your life is in my hands now. Don''t try to escape from here. Although my men have gone after your companions, even if they don''t bring back the escaped man - even if I like the man named Dick very much. The dirty words he scolds are always so creative - but simply count me I still know. Two is bigger than one, and this big guy seems to be different from Dick and you. What''s your name? "He looked at DiCaprio.


    "What''s my name? How do you deserve to know my name?" DiCaprio snorted coldly. I''m not looking at snooker.


    Although he was abused by DiCaprio, snooker did not appear angry. On the contrary, he looked at DiCaprio with interest, as if he were appreciating a work of art. "I''ve decided. I''ll leave you, big man. As for you," he looked at Ye Feng, "I''ll sell you a good price, a price that I can''t refuse. In this way, I may be able to make up for the damage you caused tonight. Because of you, I lost many men, and this place will no longer be one of my residences, because it''s not safe here. I''m curious about how you found here. And after listening to your story, I will kill all those people patrolling outside, because they haven''t finished their work. The people I hate most are those who can''t complete their own responsibilities. Such people are meaningless. I won''t spend money to feed such people. "


    "I don''t care about the dog biting between you." Ye Feng said unhappily, "as for why I can find it, it''s very simple, because you''re a stinking pig. I can smell the stink on you no matter how far away."


    "Maybe I''m wrong about you. Your talent for swearing seems to be better than that old guy. Ask you a question?"


    "Bastard with stinky shit. Are you talking about yourself?" Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "What''s your relationship with that old guy?"


    "You may not believe it," said Ye Feng. "I can''t wait to kill that old bastard myself, but it''s a pity that that old bastard is the only way I can leave this damn world, so I have to rescue him."


    "You did. You and your companions did liberate the old guy from my cell, but unfortunately, he may have to go home by himself. You have to stay here. And I have to keep a question mark about whether that bastard can leave here alive. After all, my men don''t all eat dry food." He pointed to the lizards around him. "These soldiers are one in a thousand. Unlike the waste you killed, they can definitely make your friend regret leaving his small and dark room."


    "Did you come out at night to tell me this?" said Ye Feng contemptuously.


    "Of course not. It''s just a surprise to meet you. It''s this child who forced me out of my house. It seems that you know each other." snooker put one hand around Davy''s neck and held him up to his eyes, "This little thing is here to kill me. Can you believe it? Such a small thing wants my life. Ha ha, is my destiny so valuable? Even such a young child wants to eat a piece of flesh and blood from me."


    "I don''t know whether your life is worth money or not, but I know your bad breath is very serious. Damn fat pig, find a way to brush your teeth. I can smell the shit in your mouth so far away. Of course, I also know that you rich people always have some preferences that outsiders can''t understand. For example, eating shit may be one of your daily habits, but I advise you It''s your choice to eat shit, but if you open your mouth and let us smell the shit in your mouth, that''s not what a decent person should do. "


    After listening to Ye Feng''s abuse, even snooker, who didn''t care, showed an angry expression. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile again. "You boy, I like you very much. I will cut off every finger and foot of you before giving you to others to make me believe that if I have these things, they will pay a big price for you. Our friends like clowns like you very much."

 Chapter 1009

    "Maybe, but don''t worry, I will curse you with every minute of my life before you sell me. You will choke when you eat shit. Believe me, my words have always been good and bad."


    "Really, I''ll wait and see that day. It''s time to say goodbye. Hey, kid, do you have anything else to say? I can kindly give you the chance to say your last words. Your fragile neck is in my palm. I feel its beating. As long as you make a slight effort, you will say goodbye to the world. In fact, I think it''s a pain for you to live in this world Bitter things, and I''m the most kind to you to solve your life. What do you say? Little guy, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Davy." Davy squeezed out these two words fiercely. His face flushed and his hands weakly grasped snooker''s big hand. Trying to free his neck from his constraints. But all this is futile. Snooker is indeed a fat pig with a big belly, but his physique is unusually strong. He is several laps larger than ordinary adult lizards. Not only his head, but also his waist circumference can not be reached by ordinary lizards. In Ye Feng''s eyes, he looks like a big man about the same size as DiCaprio. Although the fat man is full of flesh, he is very strong. In his big hands, David is like a mayfly, which will end his short life at any time.


    "The child who put it," said Ye Feng gloomily, "he doesn''t pose a threat to you."


    "Not so." snooker shook his head slightly exaggerated, "This child is a threat to me. Do you know where I met him? Just at the door of my study, I didn''t find such a little mouse breaking into such a place close to me. If I hadn''t been wearing protective armor all the time, the little bastard''s knife would have stabbed me in the stomach. Although I am a little broken child I don''t know why you did this to me, but I can basically think of the reason why you are so crazy. Did I kill your family? "Snooker said with a smile, "Is it me who killed your family? I don''t remember I did such a thing, but if such a thing happened, I wouldn''t be surprised at all. I would only be surprised. How did you escape? If I killed your family, I should kill you together. Do you think you are a coward. You ran away, you left your family alone, and then you died I have escaped. No wonder, it must be. You little bastard, you are a coward. From the moment you escape, you are a coward. You coward wants to kill me, ha ha. I don''t know what you think in your head bag. The coward army should hide far away in the sewer and always in the dark. Don''t come out. If you come out, you will be killed in an instant Destroy. "


    Dawei roared and said no. his eyes were bleeding and tears. At the moment, he was so angry and unbearable. He was completely angered by snooker''s words and had completely lost his mind. At this moment, he just wanted to kill the man behind him. No matter what method he used, even if he bit him with his fingers and teeth, he also wanted to kill the man, even if he had to pay for his life Price.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng''s heart was about to break. He never thought that a person could make people sick. He looked at snooker''s bloody mouth with laughter. Ye Feng clenched his fists. He wanted to aim his weapon at the damn bastard, but snooker seemed to have seen through this. He blocked David in front of him, which made Ye Feng dare not act rashly The group of lizard soldiers surrounded snooker tightly. They couldn''t find any chance to attack him. This bastard abused them wantonly in order to humiliate them, to appreciate the frustrated expression on their faces, and to vent his anger.


    "That''s enough. I said let go of the child." Ye Feng said in a trembling voice. At the moment, he was stiff due to anger and fear. He knew that he could not resist the evil man in front of him. Even if she did anything, it was meaningless. The murderer next to the man would kill him and DiCaprio in an instant, and David would step on the Empire leading to the dead with them in an instant Any of their actions are meaningless. At this moment, they have become injured birds pinched in the palm of their hands. They can no longer fly high and enjoy the sweetness given by freedom. At this moment, he failed, completely failed.


    In this despair, Ye Feng thanked tie for one thing, that is, maybe tie can escape with Dick. Tie deserves a better ending instead of dying with them. As for Dick, the bastard, his life is up to him. Anyway, the bastard will kill himself one day.


    Maybe I have to go first, old bastard. Ye Feng whispered in his heart. Maybe I will meet you soon. I hope you can make a good quarrel with me in the underworld of the dead. I believe you will never be an honest person even when you arrive in the country of the dead.


    While Ye Feng was thinking, Davy, who was caught by snooker, didn''t give up. He waved his hands and feet desperately to escape from snooker''s hands and kicked the deep snooker powerlessly. It seemed like a mosquito bite. Snooker didn''t respond, but the strength in his hands was getting stronger and stronger. Davy had felt suffocation dragging him slowly To the abyss.


    But there was nothing he could do. His hands hung down powerlessly on both sides of his body. He had no strength. The opportunity of revenge flashed before his eyes. If he seized the opportunity at that moment and stabbed snooker''s head instead of snooker''s stomach at that moment, maybe all this is not like this now, but snooker is too tall and too short. Even if he jumped up, he held up the dagger in his arm, It''s hard to touch snooker''s head. When he was desperate to stab snooker in the abdomen, he was sad to find that the sharp blade in his hand made a sound and then bounced away from his hand. He felt that he was like hitting a metal wall, and his whole arm was numb. He used his whole body to concentrate on the blow, He wanted to end his life for the humiliation and pain his family had suffered over the years. But he finally failed, so completely. He didn''t expect snooker to wear hard armor in his house and his study. How scared the bastard was of death. Davy can''t think anymore.


    Perhaps this is the self-knowledge of the evil doer. He knows that his fate is always in danger, so even in his own home, snooker can''t relax completely. This is a curse to this bastard. David thought. In this life, it is impossible to have real happiness or really relax before swallowing his breath, because his actions will make him fear every minute and every second he spends and everyone he may meet from the bottom of his heart. Such a person is sad, but more sad is himself. He can''t even kill such a sad person. What is the purpose of his forbearance and suffering for so many years? At this moment, David felt that fate was unfair to him. He didn''t know what he had done, which led him to suffer so much. Perhaps people are born to suffer, and only the world after death is the bliss of eternal life.


    Davy''s hands hung weakly on his sides, and suddenly his hands touched something hard. This thing was so strange that he didn''t realize that there was such an object on his body. This object was not much smaller than his fist. It was a metal thing. Davy''s suffocating mind thought for several seconds before he realized what the little thing was. It''s the weapons Ye Feng handed him.


    Davy refused these things Ye Feng gave him at that time, but when he was packing, he saw a small thing that fell on the ground without greeting at the camp. DiCaprio often made this thing in his hand, so he looked at it and subconsciously picked it up and put it in his pocket. It was not until this moment that he remembered the existence of the little thing.


    His confused brain struggled to think about what this little thing was doing. He remembered that Ye Feng boasted a lot. He mentioned it and just told him that as long as the pull ring on it was pulled open, it would explode into great combat effectiveness. This strong lethality will devour everything nearby in an instant. Although he had not seen the power of this kind of thing with his own eyes, he could feel their fear of it from the dignified expression on Ye Feng and DiCaprio''s faces.


    "If I were you, I would loosen that thing quickly so that it wouldn''t kill everyone."


    Suddenly remembered the slightly dissolute man''s voice, which startled all the people present. All of them unconsciously looked at the place where the voice sounded. Ye Feng was the first to react, and also the first to make a startling voice.


    "Why are you, Dick? Why do you look so complete?" Ye Feng stared at Dick, who was obviously in peak condition. Dick just skimmed a maple leaf contemptuously and said in his usual venomous tone: "When I see you again, I find you look uglier than before. But I have to say, maple boy, you are not a white eyed wolf this time, but come to this damn place like stinky dog shit. For me, I will keep this in mind. I Dick never owes others, so this time I come, we are even."


    "You fart!" Ye Feng shouted, "even a fart. Do you know how many hardships I lost to save you? If not -"


    "Come on, come on, I know what happened. You just happened to find the device. You happened to pick up one of my arms and a delivery gun and happened to enter the planet. You didn''t come to pick me up willingly. Although in essence, you saved my precious life, I will save you anyway And will take you away from this damn planet. "


    Ye Feng had no doubt about this, and he immediately relaxed. Although DiCaprio beside him didn''t know the situation, he also relaxed wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 1010

    Because in DiCaprio''s cognition, no one will resist the attack of a prosperous Dick boss. Even if this man is a notorious bastard, he is not Dick''s opponent at all. In fact, DiCaprio had always wondered why Dick, who was omnipotent in his eyes, was caught and kept as a pet. Now it seems that a lot must have happened, because DiCaprio can distinguish an emotion called hatred from Dick''s eyes at snooker. Although Dick is a person with a bad character, he often doesn''t show any emotion in his eyes. He looks at everyone like looking at a piece of stinky dog shit. You won''t care about a piece of stinky dog shit or show any emotion to a piece of stinky dog shit. Dick gives people such a feeling, but at this moment, Dick, the fierce light in his eyes, Let DiCaprio''s just relaxed heart hang up again. He secretly rejoiced that it was not him who was staring at him. If it was him, it would probably pee his pants. At least snooker, who Dick was staring at, was on the edge of peeing his pants. His big head has been thinking about what happened. Although it is not clear, he also knows that the situation is very critical now. The alien old man, who had been abused by him for a long time, somehow stood in front of him intact at the moment. It is reasonable to say that the damage he caused was definitely enough for the old man to eat a pot. He has been shocked by the fact that the old man survived. He even bet with people how long the old man can live in his hands, But at this moment, the alien old man with a clear smile standing a few meters away in front of him looks like he has never been hurt. What''s the matter? Just a few hours ago, he punched and kicked the old man, and a few hours later, the old man stood in front of him intact.


    He looked at Dick''s arm and found that there was no mechanical prosthesis he had given him. "Are you really Dick?" snooker said slowly. He subconsciously stepped back and let the bodyguards stand in front of him. His hands clamped Davy''s fragile neck.


    "Of course it''s me, old man. We can have a long conversation several times. Don''t you remember what I look like?" Dick smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. His smile came from the devil''s smile. Even snooker, who gives others fear, became frightened in front of this smile, He realized for the first time that he might get into real big trouble, but he tried to hold back his fear. He knew that even if there was a strange old man, he was definitely not their opponent. Beside him, there were lizard bodyguards who had experienced a sea of knife mountain and blood. These soldiers would protect his safety and let him live to the end from this chaos.


    "You think too much," Dick said coldly, as if he had seen through snooker''s thoughts. "Do you still want to live to the end? I promise you will die miserably, miserably."


    "Can you read what I think?"


    "I disdain to read your idea of a bug. I''m just telling you the truth. You''ll die miserably."


    "Do you think your threats will scare me?"


    Dick smiled. "Maybe you don''t know who it is, but the boy over there knows what I can do. From their expression, it should be concluded that you will die ugly," Dick whispered.


    "Oh, is that so? Since you still know me, you should remember that when I made you cry like a dog, you looked more likable than you are now."


    "Yes, if you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget the insults and pain you gave me. In fact, few people in this universe dare to act like you. I have to applaud your stupidity. You''re the bravest person I''ve ever seen in this universe."


    "Really? So you''ve been to many planets?"


    "More than you think."


    "Did people on those planets treat you like a dog?"


    "Maybe, but it''s hard for you to import and exchange experience with them. After all, they have become a pile of bones, and some are even worse. They have been eaten and turned into animal dung."


    Snooker laughed: "you know, Dick, that''s what I like most about you. You always make people feel fresh when you talk. But I''m tired of playing with you. No matter how good a toy is, one day you''ll think it''s out of date, don''t you say. Anyway, you give me the feeling that it''s out of date now, so go to hell." snooker roared, The lizard soldiers around him raised their guns or sharp blades and fired directly at Dick. Dick just waved his hand gently, and the bullets and profits rushed to him were fixed in the air. This strange scene surprised snooker and his lizard bodyguards. They stared at the scene they couldn''t understand.


    "I''m scared? Don''t do that. I haven''t had enough." Dick smiled and waved his palm gently. The bullets and sharp knives immediately turned around and rushed straight to the people who fired them. This scene shocked the people present again. Those people didn''t even respond to Wu Qin, Didn''t watch it happen. They suffered the attack, cried, screamed and fled in fear. In a moment, the lizard bodyguards standing next to snooker were only corpses. Those who had not become corpses had also fled quickly. They had no confidence to face the man in front of them like the devil.


    They had no idea what had happened, only that the devil was beside them. Snooker stood where he was. His brain completely stopped. He didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that all this was true, not his fantasy. He subconsciously released Dawei. Davy didn''t let go of this moment. After he broke free, he immediately picked up a sharp blade that fell to the ground and stabbed snooker in the abdomen. He just forgot a little. That''s snooker wearing thick armor. He didn''t hurt snooker, but he was shocked. He realized that there was no time left for him to be in a daze. Now he must think about how to escape from this desperate situation.


    Snooker''s eyes turned quickly. He was thinking about countermeasures, but Dick didn''t give him the slightest time.


    "You want to kill him?" he said to David. The little boy looked at Dick in fear, but forced himself to nod. Dick nodded with satisfaction: "to tell you the truth, I have a slight aversion to personally killing such residue, because he doesn''t deserve to die in my hands, but since you have forced this dirty work, I''ll give it to you." Dick gently raised his finger and snooker immediately flew into the air, His huge body twisted violently in the air like an ugly fat pig. He seemed to know that he had reached the last stage of his life, so he desperately wanted to get out of Dick''s control. But Dick didn''t give him the chance at all. He was so firmly hung in the air. This scene made David completely forget his thinking. He stared at the incredible scene, and Dick''s voice reminded him: "As a child, you can''t kill anyone just by looking. Are you going to kill this bastard with your eyes? If I were you, I would pick up the gun on the ground and give it to his head. This bastard doesn''t have any hard armor on his head. You can definitely achieve this goal. Believe me, believe yourself, boy, don''t be stunned. It''s time to work."


    Davy nodded like waking up from a dream, and then grabbed a gun abandoned by his master on the ground. He trembled and picked up the gun that seemed too big relative to his thin body.


    In snooker''s panicked gaze, wipe pointed the muzzle of the gun at snooker''s huge head.


    "That''s it, boy. Don''t hesitate. Pulling the trigger is so simple. Do you want revenge? Then hurry up. This moment is in front of you. Pull the trigger." Dick said his words like a demon whispering next to David, and David pulled the trigger as he wanted. In an instant, snooker''s evil life ended under this bullet.


    "Well done, you did a good job, boy." Dick said quietly, as if he had lost a piece of garbage, as if it were just a dog. Maybe snooker was really a dog, a mangy dog in his eyes. And he would be so humiliated in the mangy dog''s mouth just because of bad luck.


    "I''m glad to see that," Dick said lightly. "Let''s go. It''s time to save myself."


    "Save yourself?" Ye Feng looked at him in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s literal consciousness, you idiot. Haven''t you seen anything? I''m not Dick in your time, I''m dick from the future."


    "Dick from the future, is that possible? What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, too complicated things can''t be explained to you. You idiot has always had a problem in your mind. You''ll know this later. In short, now we must hurry to do something we should do, otherwise I''ll suffer."


    "We follow you to save yourself. Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng said in confusion.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen you for so long. It seems that your IQ is a little more reliable than before. In short, that''s what I mean. Let''s go and save myself."


    "Are you saving yourself?"


    "Oh, yes, this is a good cold joke. I like to keep it. You should always study. Those who don''t study will eventually be eliminated."


    After listening to Dick''s words, Ye Feng gave a white eye. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Maybe one day you will understand what I''m talking about. Those are great wisdom."


    Although it is completely unclear what the current situation is, it does not delay Ye Feng and them to save tie and the weak Dick who are in danger. Standing beside them, the intact Dick gives full play to his ferocious side. In front of him, any enemy will go to hell before he screams , reported to the Lord of hell.

 Chapter 1011

    Dick was completely red eyed. And he doesn''t have the slightest. Kind heart, as if all these people have a bitter hatred with him, but in a sense, it may be true. These people have witnessed the most unbearable period of Dick''s life. For Dick''s penny pinching character, seeing his unbearable side will certainly make him resent, There may even be crazy revenge for this. Therefore, although Ye Feng was frightened, he was not surprised by this scene. At the same time, he secretly warned himself that he must not provoke the bastard, otherwise, he would face the same situation, and Dick would be so cruel to him at that time.


    Because of Dick''s existence, their actions become unusually fast. In the eyes of Ye Feng and DiCaprio, the insurmountable gap composed of lizard soldiers was so vulnerable in front of Dick. These lizard soldiers had no choice but to flee and scream like killing pigs. In this way, Dick soon killed all the people in this area, and those who escaped barely picked up one life.


    They arrived just in time. Although iron and weak Dick had fled outside the area, there was no doubt that these people did not want to let them go. The lizards chasing them were besieging them, and iron could only fight back. That''s the case. If Ye Feng didn''t arrive in time, the weak iron would definitely be killed by these fierce lizards in minutes.


    When he noticed that there were two Dick, tie was stunned. He was distracted for a moment and almost lost his own life. Full of vigor and vitality as like as two peas, but Dick''s appearance also made the lizards at a loss. They did not know what had happened, but they all had their eyes. After all, two people looked exactly alike in the field of vision. Although one of them lacked an arm, it seemed that half of them had stepped into the gate of hell. Seeing this scene, everyone''s mind has been down and they don''t know what happened, but they don''t worry about this problem for too long, because all of them were killed in the next few minutes. They followed their employer snooker on a flight to hell.


    This scene sounds funny, but it is true. The two Dickens look at me and I look at you, but they stare at each other. Of course, they are still weak in general. Dick doesn''t know the situation. The intact Dick obviously knows what happened. He took out his delivery gun, silently opened a space-time door, didn''t explain anything, and left directly through the door. To Ye Feng''s great surprise, the bastard didn''t leave these time and space doors to them. After he passed through, the time and space door closed. This was completely beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. He had thought that dick would leave with them. Unexpectedly, he went first by himself. But it seemed that the weak Dick understood something. He didn''t speak out, but sat there thoughtfully. Of course, it might just be because Dick was tired and couldn''t say anything now.


    In short, in the face of this puzzling situation, Dick didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. Whether it was this or that, they were also silent. They seemed to know something, but they didn''t want to say. For this situation, Ye Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He knows that if Dick doesn''t want to tell you anything, you''re asking for nothing. Instead of wasting your breath, you''d better sit down and relax your tense nerves. What happened this night is completely confusing. Ye Feng just wants to have a good sleep and pursue other things. He has nothing to do.


    It was completely safe in this area. There was no doubt that dick killed everyone he could see. Therefore, Ye Feng did not have any worries, but relaxed wholeheartedly. For him, this may be the most important thing. Just a moment of rest. The abnormal situation occurs again.


    A burst of red light suddenly appeared on dick. Dick was stunned at first, and then immediately understood what had happened. He roared and said to Ye Feng in the direction where they rested: "come and hold my hand quickly. It''s too late."


    Although it is not clear why Dick suddenly yelled, Ye Feng and them subconsciously rushed to Dick''s side. Several people held hands tightly and formed a human circle.


    "What the hell happened? Asshole." Ye Feng shouted.


    "Shut up and listen to me if you want to live." Dick shouted. "Don''t let go of your hand. No matter what force you have, you can''t let go. You hear me? If you let go of your hand, you will die, or you will stay on this damn planet and become garbage."


    "Shit, is it so serious? You old bastard, what happened? Can you spare a word to explain it well?"


    "Shut up, there''s no time." before Dick finished this sentence, Ye Feng and them suddenly felt a huge force, as if they were going to tear their bodies completely, which made them fall into panic, but this panic didn''t last long, because almost all of them fainted immediately in the next second, I have no idea what happened to me.


    When he woke up again, Ye Feng was surprised to find himself in Dick''s chaotic laboratory. In fact, it took him nearly a minute to recognize where he was. When he realized that he was in Dick''s experimental building, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The ground was full of the bodies of alien soldiers. How did these insects come here? This is a place that these bastards can''t break through. Was it because Dick''s experimental building was finally broken by these alien soldiers? It''s possible. I vaguely remember that the intelligent AI of the experimental building said that it won''t last long. But the question is, why did they become bodies here? Who did what to them?


    Soon, Ye Feng solved his doubts, because he saw that dick, who had been refreshed and looked energetic, was sitting in a chair not far from him and eating again, and his face was covered with blood, and it was obvious that it was definitely not his blood. If it wasn''t his blood, whose blood would it be? There is no doubt that it can only be the blood of these alien soldiers on the ground. As for why Dick''s face is stuck with the blood of these people, there is only one explanation. It is that he killed these people. This explanation is both reasonable and consistent with the scenes seen by Ye Feng in front of him. In other words, when he fell into a coma, something happened in the laboratory, and Dick was the one who created these conflicts. It seems that dick spread his evil fire on these alien soldiers. This should be regarded as a dog biting a dog. Ye Feng''s wishful thinking. Only here did he realize that he should first care about the situation of others. He glanced at the bodies on the ground and found no DiCaprio, tie or Davy.


    At this time, Dick also finished eating. He seemed to see what Ye Feng was looking for, so he said to him, "they didn''t die, but they woke up much earlier than you. Your boy is really getting worse and worse. He was the last one to wake up. That kid named David woke up a few hours earlier than you."


    Hearing Dick''s words and knowing that his companions were all right, Ye Feng relaxed. If his friends die, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Did you come back with those people?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, just those people."


    Ye Feng sighed. Sure enough, the two iron mutant orcs have stayed on the planet forever. Although he has realized this, he still feels some pain in the real face. Although the two men were silent, they were undoubtedly trusted comrades in arms. It is because of their existence that we can complete this journey with too many twists and turns. Finally, I''m back here. Although it''s not completely home, at least it''s a lucky thing. Maple Leaf sighed. Looking back on the hard journey along the way, he was as if he had passed away. It was only a few months, but he experienced life and death several times. This time, by chance, Dick was rescued and returned to this planet, which means that he may return to his mother planet again. But before going home, Ye Feng still wants to find out one thing.


    "Dick, what the hell happened?"


    "What do you mean?" Declan asked lazily.


    "Everything."


    "There''s nothing to say about me. In short, I had bad luck and got into trouble. Then I asked for help intelligently in order to get out of trouble. By chance, you really came to that damn shit planet. Come and help me. But in the end, I saved myself and you. It has nothing to do with you ¡£¡±


    Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Then why are there two dicks? I''ll ask you to explain --"


    "Be patient, little bastard. Do you see my blood? Do you see it? Are it those alien soldiers? Not all of them, but some of those lizard soldiers."


    "Lizard soldier? Guess I understand?"


    "Do you understand or not? It''s your own problem. What I want to say is right. I saved myself. It''s a time closed-loop problem. In fact, it''s not complicated. After we returned to this Orc planet, I opened a time gate through the past, and then went to rescue myself."


    "Rescue yourself? Can you cross into the past?"


    "It''s not too difficult for me. As long as you find a way and know how to do it, you can achieve it. Going back to the past is to save myself, because I know that your goods are likely to be difficult to protect themselves in the rescue process. Instead of having no preparation at all, I''d better consider my own future. So I return to this building After the laboratory, I immediately set about going to the past time point, and then you can save myself by the way. "

 Chapter 1012

    After all, when I saw another Dick appear in front of me, I knew I had become a snake of ulobolos. "


    "The snake of ulobolos, you mean the snake that bites its tail?"


    Dick looked at Ye Feng with a trace of surprise: "unexpectedly, you still know this allusion. I didn''t see it. I thought you couldn''t even write your own name."


    "I''m not an idiot." Ye Feng roared, "Damn it, since you can go back to the past, why don''t you come and save yourself in advance. Why do you spend so much time?"


    "The reason is very simple. If you want to have an excessive impact on time, it will cause unbearable consequences. I have suffered this loss several times, and I don''t want to make the same mistake again." the fear expression on Dick''s face makes Ye Feng feel a little uneasy. He has never seen Dick show such a fear expression, It seems that the things that have happened to him are absolutely unimaginable.


    "But I have to save you," Dick said, "Because I have seen myself appear, which means that no matter how scared I am, I must close the circle of time. So when I return to this laboratory, I play with these little bastards who don''t say hello, heal my wounds, and immediately return to the past to rescue you. But this time it shouldn''t cause anything Such a big trouble. After all, I have gone back through a little time, just a few minutes. The damage to time may not lead to excessive problems, but there is no doubt that the impact has been caused. "


    "What impact?"


    Dick shook his head: "it''s not clear yet. I don''t know when this impact will show cruel fangs, but past experience tells me not to take any chances. People who play with time will suffer a strong counterattack given by time. But at least it''s better than death." Dick shrugged.


    "I still don''t quite understand, but in short, you took a great risk, crossed back to the past dozens of minutes, and then saved your life, right?"


    "Almost. What happened on this planet? Why did I come back to this laboratory and encounter these damn bugs? What are these things? I seem to have dealt with them, but my impression of them is very weak. My smart brain stores too much knowledge and memory, so it is inevitable that sometimes I forget one Something, nothing important. "


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and simply said his speculation again. At this time, Dick suddenly realized and said: "It''s true. I did deal with this race. Yes, I made a forced landing on the planet in their spaceship, and then found the orcs on the planet. Yes, yes, I remember how long ago it was, nearly 500 years ago. I don''t know. In a word, it''s still very interesting. Can I say hello to these idiots again , it''s not a way to relax. Although they want to tear me to pieces when they come up, I can only try my best to join them and tear them to pieces. "


    "By the way, Dick, why did I return to this planet? After you opened the door of time and space, you didn''t wait for us to enter, but walked away by yourself. Why were we transferred to the laboratory?"


    Dick pointed to a red barrel like object on the ground. "Do you know that thing?" Ye Feng looked at it for some time before he realized that it was Dick''s recycler. "It was this thing that sent your arm and the teacher back."


    "Yes, it''s almost the same principle. It''s just that someone accidentally started the device, so I asked you to hold hands with me at that time. Don''t loosen it. Otherwise, you may not be brought back to this laboratory by me."


    "You didn''t start it?"


    "It''s not me. It didn''t happen in my memory. It didn''t happen in my time closed loop. It was moved by others. I looked back according to the video of the laboratory. It seems that after an alien soldier entered here, the bug didn''t know why it didn''t look good, so he threw it into the stairs of the laboratory. And the video of the stairs It shows that the device happens to occupy a pool of blood, and this pool of blood seems to be yours, because you know that the trigger medium that can start the device is your blood. "


    Ye Feng nodded suddenly: "I see, so it''s still these idiots who saved us."


    "It can be said that if this group of idiot alien soldiers did not break in in the time closed loop and accidentally started the recycling device to bring us back, maybe everything will not happen later. We will die on that planet, because if we return here, I can''t cross back to the past time to save you, and this time closed loop can''t be closed Together, there may be another parallel universe, in which you and I may have died. "


    "Well, luckily I''m in this universe, you."


    "I really should be glad for it, because without me -"


    Ye Feng roared; "I wouldn''t have met these damn things at all. If you hadn''t forcibly transferred me from my house, I wouldn''t have met these damn things."


    "I was trying to save you, Dee," said Ke expressionless. "If I didn''t take you to my laboratory and cultivate a new body for you, you would be dead now, and you would be on the verge of death -"


    "I don''t need to remind you why I hung up. You damn bastard, it''s because of you, because you play too hard, that I''m on the verge of death, that I have to be brought here by you, that I have to wait for a new body to be built, that I''ve experienced so many bad things on this planet. Do you know how many times To death? "


    "Isn''t death your nickname? Don''t you just look in the mirror?"


    "Is it time to say such funny words?" Ye Feng said angrily, "In a word, you must compensate me. I suffered so much because of your stubbornness. I had nothing to do with these bad things. It''s your business how you like to die, but don''t bother me. I haven''t lived enough yet. I''m not like you, a monster who has lived for thousands of years."


    "To be exact, I''m not over 1562 years old. I''m a monster who has lived for more than 1000 years, but I''m a clever monster. Please add this sentence."


    Ye Feng gasped heavily and stared at Dick angrily. He didn''t speak. Now he needs time to have a good rest to free himself from this state. He feels that he is about to be forced into a neuropathy. "Where are those people?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "You mean DiCaprio? They went out to pick up those alien insects."


    "You let them do it with those alien insects? They can''t fight at all."


    "If they only rely on their own strength, of course, they can''t fight, but don''t forget me. If I''m here, these alien insects won''t live for a quarter of an hour," Dick said contemptuously, "I have started the defense system. All the spacecraft in outer orbit have been destroyed, and these insects are only on the surface. I am accelerating the research on pesticides. This kind of thing is a sudden death for them. Of course, I also know that the air on the earth is equivalent to pesticides for them, so the research has great lethality for them My weapon is very simple. It took less than ten minutes to finish it, and those people seem to have gone out to revel with my weapon. It seems that you have really suffered a lot. You haven''t seen the excited expression on DiCaprio''s face when he slaughtered those insects. I never thought the orc''s face could make such a rich expression. "


    "Have you suffered some hardships? We were almost destroyed by them." Ye Feng said in a low voice, "my acquaintances on this planet no longer exist, and most of the orcs have died."


    "I don''t need you to tell me this. I''ve read the data. More than 90% of the orcs died in this catastrophe, but less than 10% of these orcs can survive tenaciously. Given a period of time, they will return to their past prosperity." Dick said lightly. Ye Feng was suddenly angry: "Back to the prosperity of the past, all my friends are dead. This razor tribe has become a ruin. You don''t put much thought into it, but I''m different. I witnessed that this tribe grew up and gradually became a bright pearl on the planet, and it was destroyed in front of my eyes, and you underestimated it If everything will return to normal, Dick, you disappoint me so much. "


    "If you are disappointed, you will be disappointed. It is normal that nothing can live in the universe forever. Even those minerals will one day become other substances and wander in the universe in another form. All people, all creatures, all things, they just change their form and continue to exist in the universe, your one Some friends may be dead, but all kinds of substances in their bodies will still cycle around the planet. It makes no difference to you, but you can''t talk to them. "


    Listening to Dick''s monotonous voice, Ye Feng gradually calmed down. What kind of things have you experienced to make a person say such words? Ye Feng can''t imagine and doesn''t want to think about it. Dick is a heartless person. Maybe no one''s death means anything to him. Maybe one day I will become like this, indifferent to other people''s life and death, Only care about their own affairs. Such an old bastard can survive in such a cruel universe.


    Although he knew Dick was talking about the indestructible truth, Ye Feng still couldn''t accept it. After all, he was a perceptual person. Along the way, he had little time to think about what he had lost and gained. These months were like making a crazy roller coaster for him. Many ups and downs had tortured him, He was indifferent to death.


    From the beginning, the whole planet faced the invasion of aliens, until he and DiCaprio escaped, they knew too many orcs and gained a precious friendship.

 Chapter 1013

    But these people eventually left them. They did not accompany them to the end, and the only people who really survived the disaster with them were him, dicabrio, tie and an alien child who had fulfilled his wish for revenge. Only a few of them survived, and the rest died in war or fear.


    Dick did come back, and Dick did drive the group of alien insects out of the planet and let them all die on the planet they had blackened, but he came back too late. Everything has become like this. Even if the enemy is dead, what''s the difference? Their friends have died, and their homes have become ruins. What is all this for? What are all the people involved in this post death concentration fighting for? To survive? Or to get a chance to breathe in this cruel universe. No one knows why. They just kill each other madly and die together. No one knows why so many people died, and no one knows why they survived. All this is like God playing a cruel joke. Those lucky to survive are not because they are more worthy of survival than others, but because they died later than others.


    "I want to go home," said Ye Feng in a tired voice.


    "Of course you want to go home. Now I''ll open a space-time door with you to let you go?"


    Ye Feng wanted to say yes, but he thought again. "Let me say goodbye to my friends. Maybe they will want to leave with me."


    "I have different opinions on this," Dick said. "The child named Davy may go with you, but iron and DiCaprio will not leave the planet. This is their home, just as the blue planet full of angry people is your home."


    Dick was right this time. In the face of Ye Feng''s request to invite them to the earth, DiCaprio and tie didn''t waver at all. It is not surprising that DiCaprio will make such a choice. But tie also didn''t go to the earth with him, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "Why don''t you go back with me? Your friends are dead. What''s the point of staying here?"


    The iron face only smiled at Ye Feng''s inquiry. "Even if my friends have died, this is also a place I am familiar with. Going to another completely strange planet with you is still too difficult for me to accept. I may not change here, but at least this is a place I am familiar with, and I still want to stay here."


    "But," said Ye Feng, looking at tie. "Staying on this planet may be much more dangerous than where you and I go. Even so, do you want to stay here?"


    "There will be no less danger on any planet. This friend will make our life full of fun, so if so, I still intend to spend my life on this familiar planet. I know that our Orc life may be too short for you humans. I may go to the country of the dead and reunite with my people before long, But this is also my choice. This choice is not escape, but in my opinion, going with you is an escape, an act of completely giving up my past. To be honest, I don''t want to do this, because for me, there are too many memories on this planet. These memories may seem insignificant to you, but for me, this is me The full meaning of existence, so I know I may feel why I didn''t leave here at the moment of death, but there is still some time before that moment comes. During this time, I want to stay on this planet and think well. Maybe I will want to leave here clearly, but maybe I won''t stay here forever. In a word, I don''t know What will happen, but I haven''t been able to completely give up from this planet yet. "


    Listening to tie''s words, Ye Feng realized for the first time how little he knew about tie. For him, tie was just a very important companion who had gone through a difficult period with him. But in fact, iron is much more complicated than he thought. This tough man with no superfluous expression and few words actually has his thinking in his heart. He is not as indifferent to anything as it shows. On the contrary, he has deep love for the planet, Just because they thought that the planet had been completely reduced to other people''s territory before, they had to flee. Now that the enemy has been driven away, it has lost the most important reason to leave the planet. Even if the planet has been devastated, at least this is the most important point.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Feng looked at the silent man with emotion.


    "It should be with DiCaprio. I heard it wants to rebuild the tribe. Its name is the razor tribe."


    Ye Feng nodded: "yes, the razor tribe used to be a small tribe, but with the hard work of DiCaprio and several other orcs who have left forever, we have made this tribe bigger and bigger."


    "Then I''ll rebuild the past style of the tribe with him. In fact, I have experience in this field. I''m also a tribal manager."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded: "of course, under your management, I believe the razor tribe will become more and more powerful and will reproduce the glory of the past."


    "Then you can come and play again."


    "Yes. I will always come here again. After all, I have an unbreakable connection with here." Ye Feng said with a smile, "This is my second home in a sense. In fact, I don''t know where my hometown is. I think my hometown may be like this. It can''t be better than here, because this is the place I can''t give up, and the place I can''t give up is my hometown. Maybe you''re right. Since you can''t give up, we''ll meet again. I hope When that moment comes, I expect you to give me a big surprise. "


    "Of course."


    After saying this, Ye Feng turned and left tie. He had already said hello to dicabrio. Of course, he didn''t intend to go with Ye Feng, so he might say that once he could only embark on the journey back home alone. He never asked Davy if the child wanted to go with him. In fact, even if Davy agreed, Ye Feng didn''t intend to take a child back , let''s leave this child to DiCaprio and tie. They should take good care of him. Even if they can''t take good care of him, Davy can take good care of himself. After all, that child is really not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, Ye Feng vaguely felt that dick didn''t hate the child named David, which was a very strange thing to some extent. After all, for people with Dick''s character, it was completely unimaginable for Ye Feng to have children who didn''t scold and scold each other. Dick always said that children of any race It''s disgusting and annoying. It''s always accompanied by all kinds of things. Therefore, Ye Feng is inexplicably happy to see Dick change like this. I hope Davy can make this old bastard human. But Ye Feng actually knows that it''s impossible for Dick to change, and Dick makes Davy a better child Paranoid and crazy enough to be possible.


    After returning to Dick''s experimental building, Dick sat in his chair as if he were asleep, but Lefeng went to the laboratory, immediately opened his eyes and said to him, "have you said goodbye?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "All right, Dick, open a door for me and let me go home. I''m too tired."


    "I''ll say, in the end, you go home by yourself. No one will go with you. They don''t want to be here."


    "In fact, every time you are right, all right? Can you let me go?" said Ye Feng.


    "Thanks to you this time."


    "What did you say?" Ye Feng couldn''t believe his ears. The old bastard seemed to say something to him, as if it was a thank-you, "can you say it again?" Ye Feng said.


    "If you don''t say good words twice, in a word, just get out of here." Dick said expressionless. He opened a space-time door with his transmission gun. Ye Feng sighed, looked around the laboratory again, and then stepped into the space-time door without hesitation. Before opening his eyes to see his space, Ye Feng felt a little scared. He was worried that he would open his eyes and return to a place he was familiar with, but a place he was not familiar with In another completely strange space, he will start another painful journey. If such a thing happens again, his nerves will really collapse. However, at the moment when he simply opens his eyes, although he was stunned, the next second, Ye Feng realized that this is his bedroom and his home is a place he can''t give up.


    Although he hadn''t seen here for months, he immediately realized that it was that place. It was a place that often appeared in his dreams and had been like heaven to him. It meant safety, no danger, a good sleep in peace, everything, and he was finally go back home


    The first thing Ye Feng did was to fall on his bed and close his eyes. He didn''t know how long he slept, but when he opened his eyes again, it was still dark, that is to say, he slept for at least 24 hours. But after thinking, he could sleep for at least three days.


    After waking up, Ye Feng went into the bathroom and took a hot bath. He didn''t feel like such a sister until all this was done. Then he turned on the phone in the room and asked others, "do you have food at home? If you have anything, give me some."


    "Food? Ye Feng, you''re back?" the person who received the call was Gemma. She looked very excited when she heard Ye Feng''s voice. "Oh, Ye Feng, you finally appeared. Do you know how long you''ve been missing this time?"


    "How long?" Ye Feng asked casually, "how many months?"


    "Not in a few months. It''s only more than half a month. To be exact, it''s 16 days."


    "What? Only 16 days?" Ye Feng was stunned, and then realized that Dick had told him that the time flow rate of the life planet was inconsistent with that of his earth, so he had experienced painful twists and turns for several months, and for these friends in his family, he had been missing for less than 20 days.

 Chapter 1014

    Having figured this out, Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. He said to the phone, "just ten days. What happened during my absence?"


    "That''s not true," Gemma said. "Maybe it''s because you don''t exist, so everyone is very safe."


    "That''s what you say. Am I the source of all the trouble?"


    "You finally know yourself. It seems that you haven''t been in vain for more than ten days. Ye Feng -"


    "All right, all right. Just bring me something to eat. I''m starving."


    "I see. I''ll ask sister Chu Qian to make you something to eat."


    "By the way, who''s at home now?"


    "There''s me, sister Chu Qian, sister Haley -"


    "Haley is back? When did she come back?"


    "She just finished her global trip."


    "Who else?"


    "And sister Kate, who has been busy with a series of cases recently. She often comes back late. She just got home a few hours ago. Now she''s asleep. Can I wake her up?"


    "No, no, let Kate have a good rest. Is there anyone else?"


    "Sister Audrey and sister rehana are not here. They seem to have gone out to organize a group to do a task."


    "Well, it''s good. No one is in danger?"


    "No. everyone is better. By the way, I haven''t told Avril about your return. Wait a minute, I''ll tell her right away."


    "Has Avril finished her studies?"


    "But she has started her second doctoral degree. In short, she is busy all day."


    "You can''t learn from her. You can''t learn anything if you spend so much time eating snacks and painting dramas."


    "What to learn? I''ve learned enough. For me, now is to enjoy life."


    "How old are you? Just enjoy life?"


    "There''s enough money. By the way, let me tell you, in the half month since you left, your wealth has tripled under my care. What''s the matter? Do you want to reward me?"


    "You still need my reward." Ye Feng said angrily, "I don''t even know my bank card number. You set the password. You can do whatever you want. In short, don''t make it too much, okay?"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t you trust me?"


    "Of course I don''t trust you. What can you trust me?"


    "All right, all right. If you don''t say anything, you don''t want to talk to me. I''ll tell sister Chu Qian your news. She should want to see you, and you still want to eat something."


    "No more. I''m starving. OK, let Chu Qian bring the prepared food to my bedroom."


    "I see."


    "Oh, by the way. Where''s Huang Liang? What''s his recent situation? Have you heard from him?"


    "No, Huang Liang and his wife have left. I don''t know where they''ve gone. Didn''t he say he''s going to retire from the Jianghu? He''s going to be a farmer in disguise. Maybe it''s to achieve this wish, so they completely cut off contact with us. As long as they don''t hear from them, they should say they''re doing well."


    Ye Feng nodded: "well, don''t care too much about them. Serve snacks to them. If they get into trouble, let me know at the first time. Is it clear? Of course, it''s best not to let them find out when doing this. After all, Huangliang, they want to live a normal life, which is also their long cherished wish for a long time. I hope they can do it."


    "Well, well, I know what to do. You don''t have to tell me these things. You didn''t say I''ve been doing them all the time."


    "It''s hard for you, Gemma."


    "You''ve changed a little."


    "What do you say?"


    "You feel a little more mature than before."


    "How old am I? I need to make you say I''m immature?" Ye Feng turned his eyes.


    "You''re really immature," she said seriously. "Look at what you''ve done."


    Perhaps too many similar situations have happened before, so this time Ye Feng has been missing for less than 20 days. For others, life has not changed. Everyone has been familiar with and even used to the sudden disappearance and emergence of Ye Feng, so no one is particularly excited because of the sudden emergence of Ye Feng, Even Gemma and Chu Qianhe were only excited for a while, and then calmed down. Kate took time to go home. She had a meal with Ye Feng and left in a hurry. She didn''t have half an hour in total. Looking at her leaving figure, Ye Feng asked thoughtfully, "is something big going on in Xindu again? Why are you so busy for her?"


    "It''s also a big thing. Seven people have died in your absence for more than half a month." jenma said casually.


    "There are indeed a lot of seven lives. Have you determined that all seven people were killed by the same murderer?"


    "It should be. Anyway, Kate said so. As the head of nvip, she must be under great pressure now. Seven lives."


    "That is."


    "What kind of people are these seven?"


    "They are not good people," said jenma. "According to sister Kate, these people are carrying several lives. One or two of them are still very famous big men who have repeatedly passed through prison. In a word, none of the seven people who died are ordinary people. They are all those who have died."


    "So it is, that is to say, this incident is a typical dog biting dog?"


    "It should not be the conflagration between forces or other black eating situations, because the seven dead people belong to different camps. Although these people are criminals, they basically have no contact with each other and only have a hostile relationship. What is the real dog biting dog or the man who killed them? What is he carrying No one knows the purpose and why. At least some rumors and rumors in Xindu do not sound credible. Some people even say that the killer is a god of death and specially takes away these evil souls. I believe you will feel very ridiculous after listening to it. "


    "It''s true that the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is called the king. During this period, a fake God of death came to clean up those scum and scum in the city. I want to meet him and see what it comes from."


    "I think it''s better for you not to do these meaningless things." Chu Qian said, "you just finished a journey. Do you want to go to other events so soon? Once you join, even if it''s not complicated, it will become unbearable. You always complicate simple things and expand small things."


    "What sister Chu Qian said is really incisive. She deserves to be someone who has known Ye Feng for a long time. By the way, don''t you two plan to remarry?"


    Ye Feng appeared in silence and looked at Chu Qian. Then he smiled awkwardly. Ye Feng shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''d better care about your own affairs, little girl."


    Jemma made a face, then put down the dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs to her room. As for little Avril, she didn''t go home for dinner tonight. She said she wanted to stay in the research room to do a research, so there was no one at home except Chu Qian and Ye Feng.


    Everyone is busy with their own affairs, so this originally very busy home now seems empty. For the first time, Ye Feng felt that the family seemed too big for a family with only a few people.


    "It seems that everyone has been used to the days when I''m not at home. Even without me, everyone can be busy. In this way, once something happens to me, you won''t have much change in your life."


    "It sounds a little sour. Why is it a little bitter?" Chu Qian said.


    "Come on, come on, don''t I have feelings? You can all have a happy life. The most important thing is to be happy. You know my character, I can''t live a stable life for a long time. Even those who can tie me can''t tie my heart, so one day I may leave you. And if you can find the true meaning of your life one by one If so, I will feel more relieved. Even if something really happens, I can smile to meet death. "


    "What have you been through? Why now open your mouth and shut up like a philosopher, thinking about what will happen after people die."


    "Because I''ve faced death too many times during this period. To tell you the truth, I''ve taken death lightly. The only thing I can''t let go is you. It seems that you can live well even without me, so there''s nothing terrible now."


    "All right, all right. Can you tell me your story first? What you experienced."


    "Do you want to listen? You''d better be ready to listen for three hours."


    "Is it that long? Of course, I have experienced completely different life and death tests on two planets. What happened during this period? Who did I know? What partners did I lose? That''s too much to say."


    "Well, I''m ready. I hope your story is wonderful enough."


    "Of course, it must be wonderful."


    In the process of Ye Feng telling about her experience, Chu Qian sat quietly aside. I don''t know when, Gemma went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, quietly listening to Ye Feng talk about her experience. After returning home, Avril also obediently made Ye Feng''s audience. In this way, a few hours passed quickly.


    When Ye Feng was about to finish speaking, Haley came home and barely caught up with a tail. They all felt incredible for Ye Feng''s dramatic liberation from the desperate situation.


    "Since there are people who can go through the past, this person is terrible. If only I could master similar technology, many things and regrets in my life might be completely changed." jenma yearned.


    But Haley looked very calm. She said: "If you manipulate time at will, you will inevitably be bitten by time. Since Dick said that even he was afraid of the consequences of crossing time, it shows that this kind of thing can''t be done, so you''d better die. The past has become a reality, and you can''t change him. Since it''s uropolos, the snake that bites its tail ¡ª¡ªIt means that time is a closed loop. You can''t change what happened in the past. You will only let fate happen according to the track it should have happened. "

 Chapter 1015

    "That''s very reasonable, Haley." Ye Feng looked at Haley and joked, "I think you''d better not be a psychologist. It''s better to be a philosopher directly. A female philosopher sounds much taller than a female psychologist. After all, people who study philosophy have questions in their brains - er, it''s something that can be done by smart people."


    "All right, all right. I just feel it. You don''t have to laugh at me like that," Haley said with a smile.


    "I really want to see the man named Dick. What are you thinking when he is out of human scope and becomes a god like person? But since you describe him as such a fickle man, I think it''s better not to know him."


    "Yes. Ye Feng, you''d better keep away from Dick." Chu Qian said anxiously, "you''ve faced life and death many times. It''s because of him. This time you can get away with it, but next time, you can''t laugh in danger every time. If you play with death, death will be angry with this person, which should be the most clear."


    "But I can''t help it," said Ye Feng with a bitter smile, "He gave me my body''s self-healing ability, and he saved my life. Even if I didn''t want to agree to contact him, the old bastard would not follow my advice once he thought of me. He would just rush into my bedroom and take me away, just as he had done many times before. And you must not resist him in the process, because he was a fool When you get angry, even you dare to take your hand, not to mention you know me. Just face the danger. I owe him this, but remember, you must keep enough distance from this man. That bastard is a real murderer. "


    "All right."


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully. After being quiet for a while, Gemma spoke again: "Ye Feng, how are you going to spend these days? Do you squat at home?"


    "Maybe I''ll stay at home quietly for a few days, but I think I''ll be unable to sit down soon, so I should find something to do."


    "Even so, you can help sister Kate."


    "Kate? Do you want to help her catch bad guys? I don''t want to be involved in the dog biting thing. Didn''t you also say? All people are bad guys. In that case, if there is a person who specially comes out to clean up such bad guys, let him clean up. I don''t care."


    "But the problem is that there are still some panic among the citizens of the new metropolis. If the murderer is not arrested, sister Kate will be in trouble. Once she gets angry with him, she may be punished or even dismissed for investigation. You know, many people can''t see a woman as director of NYPD, and even slander and slander her secretly She said, "if you are not busy, sister Kate may face a very bad situation."


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. He realized that this was indeed the case. If he didn''t help Kate, perhaps with Kate''s own ability, it would be difficult for her to deal with a murderous criminal. Once there was a danger, he would certainly regret it. So the best way is to help her.


    "On the one hand, you can take it as entertainment to pass the time. On the other hand, you may be able to help Kate in the process. Even if you don''t help, you won''t lose anything. Just experience life."


    Ye Feng thought about it and felt that the suggestions of zhenma and others were beneficial and harmless. He could really try to do it. Moreover, he had experience in this field before and was familiar with it.


    "OK, I''m idle anyway. Just help Kate. Well, I hope she''ll be happy to see me help her."


    "She will be happy. If you help sister Kate, how can sister Kate be unhappy? She must be secretly happy, don''t you think?" jenma said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. Although Kate is not good at expressing emotions, she is a very hot person in her heart, so if you help her, she will be very happy," Haley said aside.


    "I don''t know what Audrey and they are busy with now."


    "It must be catching bad people. You know, they like to do these things. So you don''t have to care about them. They can take care of themselves. Ye Feng, you''d better focus on yourself. You''re really not a fuel-saving lamp."


    "As if I would be in danger."


    "Every time you get into trouble, and you''ll drag everyone in together," said Gemma. "This time, you should be careful not to drag us all in. Just catch criminals, don''t make any big trouble."


    "Don''t worry. There''s no big problem in catching a murderer. It''s just the danger of the murderer. He may be very dangerous, but I''m not jealous. It''s not easy for me to pick up a few thieves."


    "Don''t say that. One of the seven people killed is capable."


    "Hearing this, maple leaf really took it seriously. What ability?"


    "You should have heard of that capable person. It''s called black skeleton."


    "The black skeleton is the pervert who can control the growth of his bones. I''ve heard his name. His ability is actually very general. He can shoot his bones from his body. Although his lethality is good, the effective distance is not far. Moreover, as long as he is familiar with his ability, it''s easy to prevent. The bastard was killed?"


    "Killed."


    "It''s just a third rate thing. An ordinary person with better skills can kill him." although Ye Feng said he didn''t care, he was nervous. Although the black skeleton is not a strong ability person, the ability person is the ability person after all. Most ordinary humans are absolutely impossible to pose a threat to the ability person. A small number of humans who can kill the ability person are people with real skills. These people must not be underestimated, otherwise they will face the situation of eating their own bitter fruit. He said to himself secretly in his heart that he''d better pay attention this time and don''t roll over in the gutter.


    After waking up the next morning, Ye Feng had a rich breakfast. He had forgotten that there was something pleasant like breakfast. After a beautiful meal, Ye Feng sorted it out, and then walked out of the house. He drove a sports car leisurely and arrived at the building where NYPD was located. It was almost the same as when he had seen it a long time ago. The building still looked so simple and elegant. Ye Feng liked the building with a long history without thinking about it. Although he was interested in turning such a building that could become a museum into an office building of NYPD, Ye Feng felt a little incomprehensible about this, which was obviously overqualified. However, since others had no opinions, he had no position and reason to make comments. When he entered the NYPD building, all the people he knew warmly greeted him, because the last time Ye Feng came here was a long time ago. Therefore, in the face of the friendly greetings from everyone, Ye Feng answered one by one with a smile. This feeling of returning to normal life and having a peaceful dialogue with normal people really moved him to tears. This is the life that a civilized person should live, rather than fighting with death every day.


    Ye Feng stepped up the stairs to the second floor. He walked leisurely to Kate''s office. After knocking on the office door and hearing the reply of "please come in", Ye Feng directly pushed the door open and walked in. At this time, Kate was working at her desk. It is not difficult to see from her locked eyebrows that she must not be very beautiful at the moment. Ye Feng looked at his haggard appearance painfully. Compared with the last meeting, Kate was thinner, At dinner last night, Kate left in a hurry because she had been together for a short time and didn''t say a few words in total. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have a chance to carefully look at the changes on her. Now it seems that Kate is so haggard. During this time, she will have no time to have a good rest.


    "What are you doing? Don''t look up at me."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Kate suddenly raised her head: "Ye Feng, why are you here? Aren''t you resting at home?"


    "It''s the same to rest here. In short, being able to breathe the air on this planet has made me relaxed enough. Believe me, there is absolutely no exaggeration in this sentence." Ye Feng said half jokingly and half seriously. He sat in the guest chair in front of Kate''s table and looked at Kate''s cheek.


    "You''ve lost weight. Maybe you haven''t had time to eat well recently."


    Kate smiled weakly: "now is not the time to discuss fat and thin, I must catch this bastard as soon as possible." she put on a serious expression on her face, which Ye Feng is very clear and familiar. This is the expression that Kate will show when she is working hard. To some extent, she is also particularly attractive at this time.


    "Just catch a murderer. Do you need to make you face the enemy?"


    "This is no ordinary murderer," Kate said seriously. "He''s a balance."


    "Balance?"


    Ye Feng vaguely felt that the familiar name was familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember the specific memories for a moment.


    "I seem to have heard of this name." Ye Feng said slowly. "Tianping seems to be a person I heard of or met a long time ago. I should remember this person in my memory, but I don''t remember what happened between me and him. Maybe it''s just a person I heard of a long time ago." Ye Feng shrugged and didn''t feel how nervous, Although he was a little nervous when he heard that the murderous criminal killed a capable person yesterday, after a night, he would no longer feel any fear. After all, it was much more terrible than a crazy murderer. He experienced it every day during this period.


    "You should have heard of this man. This man is a wonderful figure in the history of crime. His nickname is balance. Because he will draw a balance with blood at the place where he kills every time. Remember it well, so everyone calls him balance, and he likes the nickname very much."


    "It''s really abnormal to leave the mark of Tianping at the murder scene." Ye Feng said casually. "So far, Tianping has personally killed 72 people. This is the official record. He himself claims that he has killed more than three figures, and he doesn''t know how many victims."


    "Over a hundred people have been killed? It''s not too difficult." Ye Feng''s tone was still not nervous at all.

 Chapter 1016

    "You have to see what kind of people he killed," Kate said seriously, "Tianping will only kill those who do evil. They are the targets of his eyes. Without exception, they are all extremely cruel criminals. They are lawless people who harm others. Tianping specializes in such people. He never bullies the weak. Maybe the person who bullies the weak in his eyes is his target."


    "It sounds like a righteous policeman to hear you say so."


    "No, not exactly. The righteous police usually don''t kill people or avoid killing to the greatest extent. They usually only control the criminals and then catch them and hand them over to the police, but the scale is different. He never has any mercy. Once he catches a criminal, he will kill the criminal directly. Without a trace of mercy, The people he caught have never lived. Although he killed some shameless bastards, he himself is not a good fault. Although he has never heard of his acts endangering ordinary people, as long as he appears, the people around him can''t even sleep safely. After all, this is a madman who kills without blinking an eye. "


    "How did such a perverted person evolve into this appearance? Since you know the person balance so well, you must have the information about this bastard."


    "Of course, for most people, the name of Tianping is not strange. After all, he has been caught several times, put in prison, escaped from prison several times, and against the wind. You know, nearly half of the victims he killed were criminals he killed in prison. Some of these people took the initiative to find trouble with him, and some took the initiative to find trouble with him In short, he killed dozens of criminals and dozens of felons in prison. We can imagine how cruel this man is. In the state of unarmed, he can fight with seven or eight murderous criminals and kill several of them. The rest are also seriously injured. People like him are simply humanoid weapons. "


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Ye Feng raised one side of his eyebrows. "If you can deal with six or seven people with your bare hands, you can kill them or seriously hurt them. Is this person capable?"


    "No, he''s just an ordinary human. Although his growth is very special, he doesn''t have any special ability. He just honed a set of killing techniques in his life for decades. It''s simple and efficient, and he never procrastinates. This is the unanimous evaluation given by all those who have seen his killing techniques."


    "Just an ordinary person, and after decades of criminal career, how old is this person?"


    "His specific age should be 57 years old, three months and 26 days," Kate said without thinking, "Although he is nearly sixty years old, the damage he can cause is still the same as that in those years. He has killed nine people in just half a month in the new metropolis. This is still unknown and unknown, or he has found more victims who have not been reported to the police. After all, he is targeting some outlaws, and these people basically have no marriage And their friends rarely call the police after they find out their deaths. "


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that it is indeed a dangerous role worthy of serious treatment."


    "It''s not a matter of taking him seriously or not, but how to catch him without losing hands. Although he didn''t show too much resistance in the process of catching him before. In his words, he didn''t want to kill innocent people, but who knows what will happen. Once this person is forced urgently, it may cause irreparable consequences, so I am now I''m worried about this matter, and it''s too early to discuss the arrest of him. After all, we haven''t even found the man''s current hiding place, and there are few clues, because when our people arrive at the scene, there will be no trace except the corpses in one place. Moreover, even if he really left any traces, it''s not good for our present life It doesn''t help. This person shouldn''t stay in one place for a long time. He is the kind of person who can survive in any environment, so it''s very difficult to find his whereabouts. I''m very headache now. "


    "Yes, it''s impossible to predict his actions based on the victim. As you said, he only focuses on those criminals. There are many such bastards in the new metropolis, and the place where these bastards stay is never covered by surveillance cameras. They hide in garbage dumps and underground water pipes. It''s really difficult to investigate places like these. Yours There is a long way to go. "


    "Who says not?" Kate said with a bitter smile, "Shortly after Tianping escaped from prison, he came to Xindu to kill. If he can''t be caught as soon as possible, it may cause more panic. You also know that many people in Xindu are not clean. If Tianping focuses on them, it may lead to great unrest. At that time, we will face more trouble, so the above gives us I gave a dead order that I must seize the balance as soon as possible and escort him back to prison. "


    "This is not a problem of not giving orders, but how to solve the current situation. If you want to grasp the balance, you must master some clues. This man is a professional criminal who has killed people all his life. It is very difficult to lock his action track. Maybe we can only start from those people he has killed and see what the logical points of his behavior are."


    "I''ve been trying to figure it out, but I''ve done a lot of useless work. I thought for a few days and broke my head. I can''t see the behavioral logic behind the killing of these people. These people belong to different forces. Some are captive thugs. Some are street criminals, and some are engaged in economic fraud. You know, one of them was killed by him It''s done, so because the identities of the victims are different, it''s very difficult to sort out logic from them. I really can''t think of who his next target will be. "


    "Kate, you said that Tianping came to Xindu not long after he escaped from prison and would kill wantonly. That is to say, in fact, he didn''t have much time to prepare, and he didn''t have many channels to obtain information. Maybe we can think about how he got the identity and information of the victim. If we can find out the way Tianping got the information, maybe we can predict him The next action. "Ye Feng said thoughtfully," I think we should find a way to get the information of these people from this land according to the information of the victims and the time when they were killed. What do you think of investigating from this point? "


    Kate thought seriously for a moment, and finally nodded hard: "I think your idea is very good, Ye Feng. If we do so, maybe we can really find the logical point of balance killing."


    "As you said, Tianping is always alone. He should have no other help. Therefore, in terms of obtaining information, he needs to find a way to easily obtain the information of the target he wants to find. In this way, the scope of investigation we can think of is very small. Where are the information of these criminals usually disclosed?" Ye Feng thought for a moment, "there may be information about these criminals in the underground website. Another is -"


    Kate and he said in unison, "the police database."


    Ye Feng nodded: "Yes, there will be specific information about these recidivists in the police database. As long as you can access the police database, how many targets he wants to find is a very efficient thing for Libra. In addition, to be honest, the defense of your database is almost useless to those who really know. Libra may be able to find someone who has the ability To help him hack into the database. "


    Kate was a little helpless, but she nodded: "You''re right, it''s true. From this point of view, these underground websites are more convenient. After all, our database has detailed personal information, which is highly valued by those people. It is absolutely impossible to leak it easily. Therefore, the probability balance obtains the specific information of all victims in this way."


    "Then start the investigation. You already have a direction." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s too strange for us to say thank you," said Ye Feng with a smile. "You''ve done a lot in your previous cases. If you say thank you for everything, you may be thirsty just by saying these two words."


    "You, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re still so glib."


    "That''s my style, you know. And you like me very much, don''t you?"


    "Who would like that about you?" Kate rolled her eyes. She was fascinated by Ye Feng.


    "That''s it. I like the contrast on you most. Although I usually look like a strong woman, it''s very bright to show a little woman''s posture from time to time."


    "It''s still in the office," said Kate White''s leaf maple. "Don''t say it''s useless. I''ll focus all my energy on catching the balance during this time."


    "By the way, since you have a deep understanding of this balance, can you tell me? It seems that I really know this person, but my memory is too vague. Considering that he has been arrested in prison again and again, it is likely that I knew him more than ten or even twenty years ago. I had a deep fight with these criminals a long time ago Ye Feng didn''t say the second half of the sentence. At that time, he was just like them.


    "The life of this balance can be called a legend. Although this legend needs quotation marks, it has to be said that his life is equivalent to several lives of ordinary people."


    "Really, I''m more interested by what you said. Hurry, hurry." Ye Feng put his hands on the desk in front of Kate with a eager expression.


    "You. Sometimes it''s like a child. Well, it''s not a big secret. If you search on the Internet, many of them are."


    "Then you have to search for something hard. Just tell me."


    "Well, let me review the life of Libra," Kate cleared her throat and said.


    The original name of Tianping was Francisco Drake. I don''t know what his father thought. He gave his son the name of a legendary pirate in history, and Drake showed his unique characteristics from an early age. In a way, Drake was an accident.

 Chapter 1017

    He seldom cried from the day he was born. Other children usually cry to communicate with the outside world when they were swaddling, but he didn''t. instead, he stared at the world calmly with big eyes. Those who have known Derek since childhood have a deep understanding of this. In their opinion, the child is not cute since childhood because he doesn''t look like a child at all. It may also be because of this, Drake has not been liked by his parents since he was young. He is the second son in the family. After him, his younger brothers and sisters were born one after another. Therefore, in a way, his childhood is not happy. There is always a lack of parental care and guidance.


    But to tell the truth, people in their time were basically like this. Everyone grew up carefree and crazy like wild children, so there is nothing to criticize. Derek had a unhappy childhood. His mother died in childbirth when he gave birth to his youngest brother. Drake was nine years old that year. From that year on, Drake realized the hardships of life. Because his wife had to raise so many children alone, Derek''s father became more and more irritable, This is directly reflected in the fact that he will punch and kick Derek, who doesn''t like his son. Drake''s brother, the eldest brother in the family, is a child with very good academic performance, so he is also very popular with his parents. This made Derek hold a grudge against his two-year-old brother since childhood. This finally broke out when Drake was 12 years old. He personally killed his brother. After stabbing his brother with a knife, Derek escaped from his home. As a teenager, he began to wander. This wandering was five years.


    At the age of 17, he met his first love, a very lovely girl. He originally thought he would spend his whole life with this girl, and he also planned to do this, but unfortunately, this kind of thing ended abruptly because of a sudden disaster. This kind of happiness is the normal life, and he slipped away again in front of Dirk''s eyes. His fiancee was only 18 years old, one year older than Derek. But he died in the hands of several street gangsters. She was humiliated before she died, and it was because of this that Drake completely collapsed. He couldn''t accept his fiancee''s death, and his choice was revenge.


    He found the residence of the three people who killed his fiancee, killed one of them, seriously injured the other, and one was lucky not to be in the room that day. After killing the enemy who was treated in the hospital, he immediately wanted to find his third enemy who escaped, but when the enemy clearly realized that he was very dangerous now, he hid under his own name. Drake, who avenged himself alone, could not find the man''s whereabouts.


    After several weeks of dormancy, he finally seized an opportunity, which happened at a wedding. Because he married an important member of a gang, the man had to attend the very important wedding. Drake managed to know this information. On the day of the wedding, he came to the church with a submachine gun, Kill the man and his more than a dozen gang members.


    After this incident, Drake embarked on a flight again. In his exile career, he returned to his long lost hometown again after many years. Here, he experienced another major event in his life. After returning to his hometown, he was surprised to find that two of his brothers and sisters had died, one of whom was his favorite sister. He couldn''t figure out what had happened and why his brothers and sisters had died. Through his neighbor''s mouth, he learned that his sister died at the hands of his father. After being drunk, his father severely beat the teenage girl at that time. Due to his heavy hand, the girl was seriously injured on the spot and died without treatment in the hospital. Derek was angered again when he heard this, He found his father, who was already in prison at that time, and dug out his father''s eyeball with a fork during the visit. In the later struggle with the guards and guards, he escaped from the chase and interception of many people alone.


    After this incident, Derek''s reputation was completely remembered and known by the world. After that, he killed many people again and again, but finally he was caught and thrown into prison several times. Another thing he is most famous for is that he killed dozens of criminals in prison. Once the police caught him, He was held in the same police car with three other criminals. On the way they were escorted to the detention center, Drake killed the three criminals who were with him. Remember that he was still handcuffed.


    No one knows how he strangled the three criminals in the same car with his bare hands in handcuffs. You know, these three people are not thin and short, but strong people. But even so, the tragedy happened, which made everyone realize once again how cruel and cunning Derek is. This man has reached a heinous level in unarmed combat and even all kinds of killing. He is simply a bug in the world.


    It is praised that Drake never bullies the weak. He only attacks those who bully the weak. Because of his fierce name, many people want to kill him in prison. In a prison riot, eight criminals rushed into his cell and wanted to kill them together, but the final result was that four of them were killed and three were seriously injured, and only one was slightly injured.


    It is said that he was the first person to escape at that time. It can be seen how cruel Derek is. Similar things happened more than once. Many people wanted his life, but he killed them in the end. He can always run away from prison several times, which is what he is most praised for. However, to some extent, Drake''s existence is intolerable in the world. He is too cruel and cruel. As a result, even if he killed all the damn people, people''s fear of him did not decrease at all.


    After listening to Kate''s introduction to Tianping''s past life, Ye Feng couldn''t help falling into meditation. Although Tianping has extreme behavior and loves killing, to some extent, he is also a hard-working person. Fate pushed him into the abyss bit by bit, and he became a bloodthirsty maniac under the tease of fate, but Ye Feng didn''t feel sorry for him, because he has accumulated one extreme choice after another. He had countless choices to solve the situation he faced, but he always chose the most ferocious and unconscionable one. So he has been reduced to this point. He has become a lonely Wolf wandering in the world by himself. Perhaps the anger in his heart is still burning, and he is still very angry about the injustices given to him by God, but his anger is meaningless to change his life. He will only push himself to a deeper abyss, One day this anger will burn him out.


    Ye Feng believes that this day is coming soon, because this person doesn''t have eyes and comes to his territory, which Ye Feng can''t allow. Whether to help Kate or to kill the hungry wolf who broke into his territory, Ye Feng has made up his mind to catch the hungry wolf himself. If possible, he may kill him himself. He has been wandering for too long. It''s time to send him back to his hometown.


    After talking with Ye Feng, Kate determined the specific direction difference of the investigation balance. Began to search for clues about the possible existence of Tianping from major underground websites. At the same time, she also began to investigate whether NYPD database had been invaded. In this regard, Gemma could help her a lot. With Gemma''s efforts, they soon found that someone had invaded NYPD database.


    Gemma said: "This man''s means are not so superb, but he can only be regarded as above the passing line. Even so, this man took a lot of effort to invade your database, and you did a good job, but few people will take strict care of the offender''s information, so it also let him take advantage of the loophole. In short, I have tracked down the whereabouts of the hacker , he''s in the new metropolis, and I know this man. "


    Ye Feng looked at her: "you mean you''ve met."


    "That''s not true." jenma shook her head. "I only mean that I have communicated online and have not met this person offline. I don''t even know whether he is male or female, but I have managed to get in touch with him. He didn''t want to contact us, but under my coercion and inducement, he has agreed to meet us."


    "As a hacker, it''s really easy for him to handle it." Ye Feng looked at jenma in surprise. "How can he agree to meet us offline?"


    "The reason is very simple," Jemma smiled. "If he doesn''t meet us, I will publish all his criminal information. At that time, he can''t bear the consequences, so he must meet us and come to see us with the information we need."


    Ye Feng reached out and patted zhenma on the head. "It''s really worthy of you. I know you have many ideas. You can find this man''s whereabouts so quickly and force him to meet us. It''s a great achievement for you."


    Jenma pushed Ye Feng''s hand away: "it''s just a piece of cake. If I do this job, others will never find the traces I left. I won''t leave any traces that others have found that I invaded."


    "OK, OK, I see. When did you make an appointment with him?"


    "Tomorrow night in the central square."


    "You asked for the place?"


    "He proposed the location of the square and set the time. I don''t dare to push him too hastily. Once this man jumps over the wall, maybe we will spend the time to find his true whereabouts. After all, he is also a hacker above the passing line. It''s not difficult to hide his whereabouts, so I gave him some space to set the agreed time and meeting Location, he agreed to meet in the central square, perhaps to facilitate escape. After all, there are a large number of people and vehicles there. It''s very simple for him to get rid of us. "


    "Central square." Kate nodded. "I know. I''m full of police near central square. I won''t let him escape easily."

 Chapter 1018

    "OK, but you try to make those plainclothes personnel disguise better. Otherwise, once they scare the snake, if they find that there are plainclothes police, this person may immediately turn around and leave, and the plan of contact between us will be shelved."


    "I know how to deal with it," Kate said. "I''ll be safe."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll meet the man at the agreed place with jenma. Kate, you and your subordinates are on guard in the dark. Once we determine the man, you rush over immediately and control him. Just put him in the interrogation room, not afraid of his tricks."


    "Well, that''s it¡°


    The action was quickly decided. It was less than a day away from the meeting place and time, so Kate immediately ordered her subordinates to start preparing how to guard near the central square. However, Kate had a headache that the central square was too large. The police force she could control was not enough to completely control the area. Once that person found out the situation If it''s wrong, if they want to sneak into the crowd and leave, it will be difficult for them to avoid the discovery of this situation. Once the other party wants to escape, it will be difficult for them to determine a person''s specific position in the crowd. He can follow the crowd to other places or directly rush into the high-rise buildings near the central square. In a word, there are too many variables in this meeting , what kind of situation will happen? Whether the meeting can be carried out smoothly? Whether the meeting can be controlled after meeting again? These are all unknowns. Planning depends on people and success depends on heaven. Although Kate has made all-round preparations that can be done, she can''t put her mind down. She is nervously waiting for the agreed time to come. During this period of time She couldn''t sleep well and eat. She spent almost every moment investigating the case, which made Ye Feng feel very distressed, but he knew that even if he was trying to persuade her, it was useless. Kate will undoubtedly continue to be in this state until the case is solved.


    Soon, in Kate''s nervousness, the scheduled time came. One hour before the appointed time, all the personnel had arrived at the scheduled place of Shixian and were on standby. They waited for the presence of the meeting person. Once the person appeared, Kate would ask her men to control the person, but before that, Ye Feng and zhenma, who needed to meet the person First confirm the person''s identity. Once the person''s identity is confirmed, Ye Feng will send a signal. He will take off his baseball cap. Seeing this signal, everyone will hug and catch the person.


    Gemma wants to contact this celebrity many times during this day, but the other party has never returned his information. No matter how Gemma uses, the other party seems to be killed and doesn''t want to communicate with Gemma online, which makes Gemma feel a little worried about whether he will show up as promised.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t have any feelings. He doesn''t have any feelings about whether this person appears or not. If he does not appear, he will catch him. If he doesn''t appear, he will let Gemma continue to investigate and always find the person''s whereabouts. He is not against such a person, but all the people standing behind Gemma, just a small hacker. No matter how far he can run, he will always find it ¡£


    Ye Feng stood quietly on the Zhuang square and watched the noisy scene of people coming and going around. Although it was not time to get off work in the afternoon, many students after school or white-collar workers who got off work early were on the Zhuang square. There were idle people to pass the time, while another group of people who hurried kept talking on the phone and looking at the mobile phone screen, which seemed to be in two different places People from different worlds converge on the central square, focusing on their own affairs and not disturbing each other. It is also a very strange scene.


    "I don''t know whether this person will come or not." Ye Feng said leisurely.


    "Should come." jenma seemed to comfort herself, "because if he didn''t come, he would be dead."


    "All right, all right, although it will take a while to catch him, he''s just a hacker and can''t commit a capital crime. The most important thing for us is to ask him for information about Tianping. However, I''m worried that this person may not know the specific information of Tianping. After all, if I were him, I wouldn''t tell my personal information to a hacker. He just Just finish the task I gave her. "


    Jenma nodded in a low mood: "indeed, hackers don''t care about their employers'' information, as long as they give money."


    "Yes, so you don''t need to hope too much. Don''t be like Kate. Kate just takes this matter too seriously, so that she is worried that if she can''t catch this person or get any useful news, Kate will be hit."


    "I''m also a little worried about this," said Gemma. "At that time, we can only say that we''ll help her find another clue, and we must let her have a good rest. After all, people are iron and rice is steel. Sister Kate will have an accident sooner or later if she doesn''t eat or sleep like this. Maybe she''ll have to go to the hospital before she catches Tianping."


    "Yes, the probability of this possibility is very high." Ye Feng nodded. "She''s just an ordinary person, even an iron man. It''s inevitable that there will be problems if she doesn''t eat and sleep. I really don''t understand why he is so crazy about work."


    "Maybe this is sister Kate''s biggest hobby. Some people just take work as a hobby. If they don''t work, they will be unhappy. So don''t persuade her to give up work and pay attention to rest. Just like you, will you give up pancake fruit?"


    "Give up pancake fruit, are you kidding? I won''t give up if I die."


    "Look, look, you are the same, so be good."


    "Why did you comfort me? Shouldn''t you comfort Kate?"


    "Sister Kate, if you need any comfort, just take care of yourself."


    "In your mouth, can''t I go on the table like this? Ye Feng said with a bitter smile."


    "That''s true. Don''t forget that I saved you not once or twice."


    "I''ll give back my original words. I haven''t saved you once or twice."


    "Ye Feng, you!"


    "OK, OK, you''re the most powerful. OK, you''re the most lovely. You''re a fairy, so can we focus on what''s going to happen? After all, who knows whether that person will come or not?"


    "Do you think the red hat I''m wearing stands out?"


    "It''s quite conspicuous. You look very conspicuous in the crowd. But why do you have to wear a pair of green shoes? Don''t you know red and green bullshit?"


    Gemma rolled her eyes. "You think I want to match like this. It''s agreed with that person in advance. If he wears it like this, he will know it''s me, and then he can take the initiative to approach me. I don''t know what characteristics he has, so I can only dress like this if I don''t want to do it several times. Damn, I know I''m so stupid."


    "Indeed, it''s stupid and cute." Ye Feng said with a smile. "It''s OK. Although it''s not particularly good-looking, it doesn''t have a flavor. At least someone bumps into you."


    "Who''s going to bump into me? Who says it looks so old-fashioned? In fact, it''s just me."


    "In fact, you look very outstanding now."


    Gemma rolled her eyes. "I knew you were making fun of me. I should let you wear red and a pair of green shoes, so that you will have a higher return rate. Don''t you just want others to focus on you, you arrogant."


    "Maybe," Ye Feng shrugged, "Maybe I''ll enjoy the feeling that others'' eyes are focused on me, but watching you dress like this. It''s really a very interesting thing that others walk around you. Can you wear like this tomorrow? I''ll take you to the central square again. I''d like to see how few people will sigh and shake their heads and look at your strange clothes."


    "OK, I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t stimulate me." Jenma rolled her eyes and stood beside Yue, looking at all kinds of passers-by passing by. Although there were eye contact with her from time to time, she knew that there was no one to wait for. When would that person come and whether he would come to the central square within the agreed time? It was unknown at present. Jenma didn''t know I''m a little worried about whether I''m a threat. It''s too heavy. If this person is completely afraid, he doesn''t dare to show up. What should I do then? What should I do if this person leaves the country directly?


    Gemma shakes her head. She has set the program. Once she detects that this person leaves the new metropolis or Atlanta, she will immediately receive intelligence. Her monitoring software is monitoring traffic data. Therefore, if this person wants to escape, he can only enter the trap prepared by Gemma for him at the first time.


    In a word, in this uneasy and uneasy, Gemma and Ye Feng waited for the man to appear in the central square. The sun went down quickly, but the brightness increased, because the buildings around the central square glittered brightly, the nightlife began, and the city became more colorful. It seemed that she had fully awakened at this moment. During the day The heart will be as lifeless as taking a nap, and when night comes and the neon lights are on, this is what she really looks like.


    "This place is really good at night," said Ye Feng leisurely. "Look at those street artists." He pointed to a man standing in front of the electronic organ singing and playing. Not far from him, there was a woman performing performance art. She was holding a tripod upside down. Ye Feng had to say that the girl''s physical strength was really good. She had been standing upside down for several minutes, and it seemed that she didn''t stop thinking.


    "Is it time to relax?" she said with such dissatisfaction. "It''s past the time we agreed." she looked at her watch and said, "a quarter of an hour has passed. If he doesn''t show up again, should we --"


    Gemma''s words suddenly stopped. Her intuition told herself that someone was staring at her. This directness was always very accurate, so Gemma immediately held her breath and stared at the surrounding crowd, but there were too many people around. Even if someone was watching her secretly, she couldn''t find the person. However, this feeling has excited Gemma, so she should It should be that person, she said to herself in her heart, that person should come.

 Chapter 1019

    Noticing the change of expression on jenma''s face, Ye Feng''s eyes became sharp and serious. He asked softly, "do you feel that man?"


    Gemma nodded her head gently. She didn''t speak, but focused all her attention on the crowd around her. Sure enough, she saw a small figure slowly coming towards her. The man was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a scarf around his face, which almost blocked all his facial features. She couldn''t see whether he was a man or a woman, But judging from his thin body, he should still be a child. Probably under age.


    Ye Feng also noticed him. He took a step forward quietly and blocked jenma with half his body. Jenma gazed at the thin figure and approached herself, with an exploratory look in her eyes.


    "It''s you," said the figure in front of gemma in an unexpectedly childish voice. "You''re the one who found me?" "yes, it''s me. You''re the spring of life."


    The thin figure nodded. "Why are you staring at me?"


    "Because you did something you shouldn''t do," Gemma said. She winked at Ye Feng, who immediately reached for his baseball cap.


    "I advise you not to act rashly," said the thin figure, whose voice could not distinguish men and women. I can only be sure it was a child''s voice, "I have a bomb tied to me. If I detect any danger, we will die together."


    "There''s no need to do this," said Jemma reluctantly. "It''s just a face-to-face meeting. Do you need to be so kind to yourself?"


    "You have grasped all the handles. I must pay great attention to this meeting with you. Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Ye Feng didn''t worry that he would die in the explosion, but he worried about jenma. Jenma didn''t have any protective measures, so he gradually put down his hand reaching for the baseball cap, pretended to be nothing, looked at the crowd around and stared at the street artists, but all his attention was actually focused on the child opposite jenma, Want to know something.


    "Did you help someone hack into NYPD''s database before?"


    "Yes, I have." the child nodded. "Is this about you?"


    We have no direct relationship, but the data you provided to that person triggered a series of homicides. Of course, those who died were criminals, but after all, they were dead, so there were some twists and turns, and we must find the murderer. "


    "Do you want to ask me for personal information about that employer?" the child snorted coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have it. Although I''m young, I know the principle that I can''t touch in this business, that is, never take the initiative to inquire about the employer, otherwise the trouble will come to the door. Even if I don''t do so, you''ll find it."


    "How did you get in touch with him?" asked Gemma. She was not surprised by such an answer. If it was her, she would not inquire about the employer''s personal information, because everyone knows that the more you know, the more dangerous it is. After all, they do these invisible things.


    "Through a message board on the network, it is a public message board about plant cultivation and breeding. We communicate on that message board. He found me on the underground website, but you know, the website below won''t store personal data, so you can''t find it at all."


    "He has to make money from your bank card and tell me the details of his bank account." jenma said without giving up.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t trade online. He paid in cash. That''s why I came to his next task."


    "How do you trade? Have you seen this man?"


    "No. I said I hadn''t met him. I didn''t even know whether he was male or female. I just gave him the information I found, and then he gave me his money. We communicated through the message board, and then he put the money in his bag and put it in a storage cabinet. He put the key in another place. He told me the location of the key first, and then I went to check it The clue of this key is to find the storage cabinet and take the money away. We didn''t have any words or face-to-face communication. As I said, I don''t know and am not interested in this person at all. It''s none of my business why he wants the information of those criminals. "


    "Damn it," said Jemma, biting her nails. She had considered this situation in advance, but it really became a reality, which still hit her.


    "Do you have anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go." the child said. He turned to the crowd. Ye Feng stretched out his arm to grab his arm, but the boy turned around gently, and the figure had disappeared into the crowd.


    "Maybe we can catch him," said Ye Feng. "As long as Kate and his team are allowed to catch a skinny little boy in a hoodie, they will certainly catch him."


    "There''s no need for that," said Gemma. "Even if it''s false that he has a bomb, it won''t help us to catch him. It''s impossible to find the balance through him."


    "Didn''t he say that he and Tianping used a message board to communicate? Xu and we can find clues about Tianping through the message board."


    "It''s no use. Anyone can use the message board. If we only use the tourist identity, we can only find the IP address of his computer. If Tianping is a cautious person, he will log in to the message board in the Internet cafe to communicate with the person just now. And he will be in different Internet cafes, that is to say, we will find Tianping''s body Shadow, but it doesn''t help the investigation. He will wander in various Internet cafes in the new metropolis. We can''t lock his specific position according to this. Tianping has been arrested many times and imprisoned many times. He knows the formal law of the police, so he must use some unconventional methods to catch him. Damn, what should we do now? "


    Gemma was lost in thought. Ye Feng is the same. "Catch this man in an unconventional way."


    Almost at the same time, Gemma and Ye Feng raised their heads. Said with one voice: "NYPD''s criminal data."


    After returning to Kate''s office in NYPD, Kate seemed very angry that Ye Feng didn''t let him and his personnel act.


    "He must be lying. Where did he get so many explosives for a child?" Kate said angrily.


    "Who can be sure of this at that time. When I was his age, I had killed many people, so it was normal for him to have explosives," Ye Feng said casually.


    Jenma said, "it''s no longer a matter of discussing these things. Sister Kate, as I told you just now, the only clue in our hands is that we may be able to predict the goal that Tianping wants to kill in advance."


    "I know what you said is very reasonable, but there are thousands of criminal information stored in the NYPD database. We can''t monitor everyone 24 hours. The balance will find a gap."


    "We don''t need to monitor everyone. Everyone''s behavior patterns have fixed rules. We just need to crack the behavior patterns of the balance. Select the targets that are likely to be targeted by him," Gemma said excitedly, "I have started to input the characteristics and information of the criminals killed by Tianping into the system, establish a framework, and then analyze and sort out the information, so as to build the logical structure of Tianping''s behavior. Through this logical structure, we may be able to predict who will be the target of Tianping. The criminals killed by him must be divided into For various crimes, he will focus on some criminals and attack them, so as long as we can select them and monitor the targets most likely to be targeted by him in real time, we may be able to wait until the balance appears. This time, we have to go ahead of him and wait for the rabbit to catch him. "


    After listening to Gemma''s words, Kate''s anxious mood gradually calmed down. She thought seriously, and then nodded. "Yes, you''re right. If you use this method, you may be one step ahead of Libra. We can''t be led by him anymore. We must take the initiative and take a close-up photo of this man and bring him to justice. Xindu is not a place where cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods can come and go wantonly. This is my territory. I will never allow others to touch it." Kate said in a sonorous voice.


    "That''s right. We''ll catch this man," jenma said excitedly. "As long as Ye Feng doesn''t make trouble," she added.


    "When did I make trouble? If it weren''t for me today, you might have been killed. At that time, I had thought that if the explosion really happened, I would lie on you, but I was worried that my body might not be able to withstand much explosion damage."


    "That''s for sure. You''re just a physical fetus. Although it''s difficult to die, it''s easy to break into slag."


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "You''re right, so now we have to take our attention away from the damn child and focus on the criminals. These bastards don''t know that they are at a critical moment of life and death. If they are favored by the balance, they are not far from death. To tell the truth, working hard to protect their faith makes me a little depressed Ah. "


    "Who says not." Cade muttered, "these bastards are professional criminals. They have committed many crimes. If they can disappear with Tianping, it is not a bad thing. Just out of duty, I must stop Tianping from killing. That is, he killed a group of heinous people."


    "Yes, the world is so crazy. Bad people can always use money and power to escape their due punishment, while those who kill bad people will be hunted and punished. I have to say that such crazy logic always makes me feel that the world is really interesting."


    According to the system designed by Gemma, the personal information of those criminals who have died is analyzed and arranged. Finally, her system gives the names of several criminals who are likely to be the next criminals that Tianping will deal with. These people are people Kate often deals with. Although they are engaged in different criminal activities, they all have the same characteristics: cunning and disability Forbearance. And rarely leave traces. Such people are professional criminals. They are very troublesome.

 Chapter 1020

    One of the people on the list compiled by Gemma is a frequent visitor of NYPD. This person often plans and organizes some bank robberies, and he is usually the main leader behind these planned actions. He usually does not participate in the actual implementation of the robbery plan. He just makes plans and arrangements in advance. As for the real implementers of the robbery plan, there are others, He is responsible for collecting the corresponding fees. Once the robbery plan succeeds, he will draw a profit from it. If it fails. He will not be caught, and because the success rate of the robbery he planned is very high, more than 40%, which makes him a very famous person among bank robbers, and an endless stream of people come to him to plan the action. However, the old man may be too old - he is over 60 years old - he has rarely heard his voice or observed his traces in the criminal world recently. He seems to have quit his job. However, it is unclear whether he is really far away from the crime industry, but he has kept a much lower profile over the years. If it hadn''t been for this, Kate would have almost forgotten him completely.


    "Will Tianping find such a semi retired old man?" Kate said to herself. Ye Feng sat in her office and repaired her nails leisurely.


    "You should have done a lot of homework about Libra. According to what you know about him, do you think he will do such cruel things?"


    "I''m sure I will." as soon as Ye Feng''s question was raised, Kate answered it, "I have no doubt about this. No matter how old a man is, he will die miserably as long as he is watched by the balance. What we are facing now is how to find the whereabouts of this man. It is not clear where the old man named Stilwell is in the new metropolis. I don''t know whether he is still in the new metropolis. What is the latest update time of his information Three years ago, at that time, he was in trouble because of some small things, but because he did everything without leakage, we finally didn''t put him in prison. "


    "This is really an interesting thing. If that bastard knows that he may be targeted by the balance, he may regret that he refused your invitation to prison a few years ago."


    Kate said with a bitter smile: "Maybe, if he really knows that he has become the potential target of Tianping, he may really beg me to let me put him in prison, but even if I want to tell him the news and let him pay attention to safety, I don''t have his contact information now. I can be sure that this guy will never be found very easily."


    "Sounds like a really troublesome thing."


    "Who says it''s not? We''re in trouble, but we can''t just give up this man and leave him alone. Even if this man has committed a crime heavy enough to have been sentenced to hundreds of years and rotten to death in prison, it''s against our duty if we don''t find him."


    "It''s your duty, and your duty, to tell the truth, sometimes quite contradictory."


    "Whatever you say, I have to find this person and inform him, but I feel embarrassed about this matter now and don''t know how to start. Do you have any good ideas, Ye Feng?"


    "I''m not interested in this. You can do it yourself. Maybe you can really help you. If anyone wants to find someone, it must not be a wrong choice to ask Gemma."


    "I know what you said, but I don''t want to drag her back into my own things -"


    "Don''t worry. Gemma is not an ordinary person. She can take good care of herself. All you need to do is obediently follow her advice and don''t embarrass yourself and him because of some trivial things."


    "All right, all right, I''ll talk to Gemma about today."


    "You should sort out all the information the police have now, and then I''ll give it to her and let her check it."


    "It seems that it''s the only way," Kate said in embarrassment. "I really don''t want to go to this step. If I can, I still want to complete all this through my own strength."


    "OK, OK, no one says you achieve your goals with the help of others, but everyone needs the help of others, don''t you? No one can live in the world without others, so don''t be too embarrassed. I find you seem to be getting a little tangled recently, Kate. What happened? You used to be different ¡£¡±


    "Maybe I''m just old," Kate said with a bitter smile. "Now I do things in a different way from when I was young. Some are forward-looking and have too many things to consider. Even I can''t breathe, but maybe it''s a kind of growth. Who knows?"


    Ye Feng said leisurely, "Wow, I can only advise you to stop worrying about what to do and what to do. Don''t let yourself fall into a tangled situation because of a little thing. Do what you want to do and be happy. Being happy in the world is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    "I''m facing a series of murders. I''m really not happy." Kate said with a bitter smile. "When can I live as carefree as you?"


    "It''s very simple. You just give up your current position as the director of NYPD and go home with me, so you can live your ideal life."


    "Then like you, I go crazy every once in a while to die. Forget it. I''m very satisfied with my life now."


    "It''s good if you are satisfied. Really, you don''t need to care about other things at all. Do what you want to do. Well, I''ll go. Go ahead yourself. By the way, don''t worry too much. Listen to my advice and do what you want."


    Ye Feng turned and left Kate''s office.


    According to the information Kate gave us, Gemma spent some time. Finally, I found something specific about the old man named Stilwell. To Ye Feng''s surprise, Dick is still alive, but there is little news about him. Few people know what he is busy with recently. But one thing is certain that this person should still be in the new city. As for his current hiding place, even Gemma can''t do anything.


    She said with some dissatisfaction: "maybe this old bastard doesn''t contact the Internet at all, so I can''t find his trace on the Internet. As long as he usually surf the Internet, I will find him."


    Ye Feng comforted: "well, well, I don''t doubt this. It''s not your fault, but the abnormal fault of being isolated from the Internet in this era."


    "The old man has absolutely something wrong with his mind. He has been a criminal and a bank robber all his life. He has made so much money that he has gone into seclusion. He doesn''t even dare to touch the Internet. I don''t know what he thinks."


    "Who said no."


    Gemma shook her head reluctantly: "since he wants to live such a reclusive life, he can directly not engage in criminal acts. I don''t know what he thinks? He has done bad things all his life and is relieved to be a farmer when he is old."


    "A person''s thoughts will change with his state of mind. In short, this person must have problems, so I think we''d better not provoke him as much as possible."


    "It''s really a headache. I''d rather not provoke him, but if we can''t find him, if we can see him killed, sister Kate will never allow such a thing to happen. We still have to worry about this man''s whereabouts after all."


    "And now it seems to have become my business," said Gemma angrily. "I really hope this balance hasn''t come. Our new city will come. If he doesn''t come, we won''t have these things."


    "You think so. Even if he doesn''t come to us, he will come to other cities, and other places may face the same situation."


    "That''s something else," jenma said disapprovingly. "In short, don''t happen under my nose. I don''t want to solve such a troublesome thing."


    "Who says not? I actually think so. How good it would be if it were our turn. Now I''ve just got out of a difficult journey -"


    "All right, all right. If it''s useless, let''s stop here and think about how to find out the whereabouts of this old bastard who doesn''t contact the Internet. I''m really at a loss now. You said that at this stage, no one has used the Internet to pay. Doesn''t he even go to the bank? Does this person only use cash? Where did he get so much cash? I really don''t understand. He doesn''t even have a bank account, but how can he do that? "


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile, "it seems that you have forgotten that this is an old bastard who plans to rob banks all his life. For him, cash should be the most indispensable thing."


    "Maybe you''re right." nodded thoughtfully, "If he only uses cash, if he is determined to remain anonymous, it is indeed difficult for you to find his trace. After all, it may be difficult for ordinary people to completely separate a person from the whole world, but for a person who has robbed a bank all his life, this may not be a difficult thing. It is a goal that can be achieved only by having money."


    "Yes, so follow this idea to try to find the whereabouts of this old bastard. I believe you can do it."


    "I don''t believe in myself," said Jemma helplessly. "What''s the use of believing in me?"


    This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to feel helpless. "In short, try to get it. Even if you can''t get a result, no one will blame you."


    "OK, I know. I''m trying to see if I can find a breakthrough in this event from some other aspects. I feel headache. What should I do recently?"


    "I have one million confidence in you. Let go. I''ll help you deal with any trouble."


    "Do you think I''ll make trouble for others like you? I won''t. I''ll only solve things perfectly."


    "OK, OK, you''re right. You''ll solve the problem perfectly. What we need to do is wait for you to solve the problem perfectly."


    "Well, well, it''s like this. You know the power of Miss Ben. That''s real talent."

 Chapter 1021

    Although Gemma put a lot of effort and time into finding the whereabouts of the old man Stilwell, it was Haley who finally brought the old man up from under the water. As a psychologist, Haley''s professional ability is obvious to all. In many previous events, it was because of her existence. The constructive opinions she provided enabled people to tide over the difficulties safely. In this event, she also played an irreplaceable role.


    In the process of chatting with Ye Feng and Gemma, Haley tried to plan and describe the old criminal named Stilwell. According to her inference and assumption of the old robber''s personality characteristics, she gradually had her own understanding of the man''s psychological state. Although it was very different from the real situation, Haley was still combining Stilwell''s life experience to deduce his possible psychological activities and possible choices.


    In a word, Stilwell, an old man, is also a man with legendary experience. He was born in a poor family when he was young. When he was eight years old, he ran away from home with his brother who was four years older than himself, that is, his brother who was only 12 years old at that time. After all, their father was poor at that time and could not support so many people in the family, So little Stilwell and his brother Klose left home, just to make it less difficult for their family.


    The two men walked all the way from their hometown village and learned that a nearby place could accept refugees. They immediately decided to go to that place, but on the way to that place, they encountered some things. The simplest thing is that if you want to break through the blockade and go to that place, you must spend money to buy a "boat ticket", and those people will take them to that place.


    But they have no money, which makes their behavior difficult. If they don''t have money, they can''t go to that place. For Stilwell and his brother Klose, only going to that place means surviving. So as a last resort, the two children started stealing to try to save money. In the process, they met a man in his 20s. The man gave them information so that they could find the place to steal, and he shared it.


    This kind of thing lasted for a long time, but because the man took too much money and blackmailed them from them from time to time, the brothers'' hope of buying tickets decreased day by day. At the same time, the man began to intimidate them. He didn''t seem to want to let the two children out of his control, After all, if two children steal, the chance of success is too high. He wanted to keep them under control and let their brothers make money for him all the time.


    After seeing his true face, the brothers immediately realized that they could only escape from him to get to the new life they yearned for, but it was too difficult for the two children to face an adult. They couldn''t think of any other way to get rid of the man''s control. They were worried that the man might retaliate against them, Let them die in a deserted alley. So they decided to start first.


    Kill a man before he finds out they want to kill him. The two brothers bought a dull knife with the only money they had. They went to the blacksmith''s shop to sharpen the dagger for them. Then, according to the plan, the brother continued to steal to make the man relax his vigilance, while the younger brother Stilwell started. Waiting for an opportunity to kill this man.


    Sure enough, as the brothers planned, the man over there had no fear of Stilwell, who was only eight years old. He suspected that when Stilwell stabbed the knife into the man''s abdomen, the man didn''t even notice this for the first time. When he died in surprise, he realized who killed him.


    From the man, Stilwell found a wallet. With the money in the wallet, the brothers bought a "boat ticket" as they wished, came to a new world and began another life. It''s just that the brothers are completely on a different path. Brother Klose became a bricklayer. He lived an ordinary and boring life, married a wife and had children. He finished his life. In an accident, he died in a car accident. His younger brother Stilwell, four years younger than him, took a completely different path. He became a criminal. At the top of the list of bank robbers, how many bank robbers did he plan in his life? No one can give an exact figure. He has become a legend in people''s mouth. His existence makes countless bankers feel frightened. It is precisely because of him that countless crazy people sit in their dreams and want to go to the bank to rob others of their money. When he was arrested several times, he also stood in court and faced the accusations of the public and the punishment from the law. What he said at that time became a famous saying. At that time, the judge asked him why you robbed the bank several times, and Stilwell''s answer was very simple: because there was money there.


    It is his words that make many people sit in the dream of becoming rich overnight. What he is most praised is that Stilwell has no handle in the hands of the police. He is indeed the behind the scenes planner of many bank robberies, but it is difficult for you to show evidence to prove this to people. He was also arrested and jailed because he chose to turn himself in and hide in prison to ensure his safety in order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies. His life is so puzzling and surprising. He is so strange. You can''t judge the behavioral logic of what he did with ordinary common sense, but it''s enough for you to know that this man is a real legend, And if he doesn''t want to be found, he will definitely completely hide his whereabouts. No one can figure out the logic of his thinking.


    Ordinary people may not be able to do this, but it is not very difficult for Haili, a professional psychology expert, to figure out a person''s behavior logic model and figure out this thing. According to Haley''s analysis of the man''s behavioral logic, she speculated that Stilwell was likely to hide in the hut where his brother lived.


    His brother has been dead for nearly ten years, and his brother''s small house in the country has been abandoned for many years. For Stilwell, Klose is the man who brought him to Atlanta. Although their two brothers have embarked on a completely different life path, there is no doubt that they have a very close relationship. So close that even death can''t separate them. Whether Stilwell will come to his brother''s former residence after Klose''s death is really worth investigating. As activists, Kate and Ye Feng immediately adopted Haley''s suggestion and drove to the cabin in the small town.


    After finding this inaccessible place, Ye Feng reconfirmed that Haley''s idea was correct, but from the appearance of the cabin, it really didn''t seem like someone had lived, but a closer look still showed that there was a mystery under this dilapidated appearance. It can be seen from many traces that there are indeed traces of people''s life here, and the longer you look at it, the clearer it will become. Moreover, it is obvious that there are people here who don''t want others to disturb their stable life, so everything seems a little broken.


    Ye Feng took Kate''s hand and didn''t let her knock at the door. He knew very well that if this was really the place where the old man named Stilwell lived, he would hate to be disturbed by others. Therefore, if he knocked at the door rashly, it might be counterproductive. Would the other party open the door and put it aside first, At least the other party will be very afraid of their arrival, so Ye Feng''s suggestion is that they now hide in the dark to determine whether there is an old man Stilwell in the room. If he is really there, think again. As long as he doesn''t go, they can lock this person well.


    And their purpose is not to disturb the retired old man''s old life. But to prevent him from being killed by Libra. Therefore, according to Ye Feng, if you can not disturb the old man''s life, try not to disturb him. Even if the old man is an unforgivable bastard in the eyes of some people, the bastard can also choose to retire. Ye Feng doesn''t want to deprive the old man of the joy of enjoying the last period of his life, so he thinks it''s the best thing if he can''t get in touch with the old man.


    Ye Feng waited patiently for a while. In the evening, they saw an old man dressed like a rural old man. He came out of the village, and the old man was obviously Stilwell. He staggered to his cabin, looking so thin and tired.


    Ye Feng once again stopped Kate''s hand and shook his head at him. Although Kate was reluctant, she quietly hid behind the tree again and didn''t call the tired old man.


    After determining Stilwell''s residence, Kate immediately decided to set up a police force around the old man''s house to prevent him from being killed by Tianping. But at the same time, Tianping has committed another homicide: a person specializing in money laundering died miserably in his home. His body was chopped into sections and thrown into the bathroom. On the tile wall of the bathroom, someone drew a balance with the blood of the dead.


    Because of this, Kate had to return to the new metropolis immediately to deal with the murder. Ye Feng stayed alone in the small town to keep an eye on the recent situation of the old man Stilwell. After that, Ye Feng thought and came out from behind the tree. She plans to talk with Stilwell, an old man. He is not a regular employee of NYPD after all, so he plans to contact the old man. If Kate is present, it is likely to prove that the old man will refuse to communicate with them, because he is a criminal after all, There are always irreconcilable contradictions between criminals and law enforcers, so Ye Feng decided that he would talk to the old man as a passer-by this time, and mention him by the way to make him more concerned about his safety.


    The routine was not even routine. He just walked straight to the door of the dilapidated cabin, then reached out and knocked on the door in front of the wooden door that would be blown down by the wind, and then went in and waited for the reflection of the people in the house.

 Chapter 1022

    I thought maybe Stilwell in the house would ignore him. Pretending that there was no one in the room, he ignored his knocking at the door, but less than ten seconds after he knocked, the dilapidated wooden door in front of him was pushed open. Stevie was very different from him in the photo. He looked so strong in the photo, although his hair and beard were gray, But the coldness in his eyes is still impressive, but the old man who seems to have shrunk for several circles in front of him is indeed Stilwell himself, but his temperament and image have changed greatly. For a moment, Ye Feng even forgot to say hello. He was stunned until Stilwell said to him, "what''s the matter with you, young man? Is it to ask for a bowl of water?"


    Ye Feng calmed down for a moment, then squeezed out a smile and said to Stilwell, "Hello, old man. I''m a hiker. I happened to pass by you. Yes, I want to ask you for a bowl of water and have a rest. Do you think it''s ok? I can pay you cash as a reward."


    "You don''t need to spend money. Money doesn''t matter to me." Stilwell waved his hand, stepped aside and let Ye Feng enter his cabin. Compared with the dilapidated appearance, the interior of the wooden house is luxurious. Warm and comfortable. Although it was decorated like a hotel, there was no doubt that the cleanliness was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. He was surprised and speechless for a moment. Old Stilwell smiled and pointed to a shotgun hanging on the fireplace: "young man, you''d better not be greedy. Otherwise, I''ll break your head."


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng believed in his heart that the old man was indeed Stilwell. He is indeed the professional criminal who has been around all his life. Ye Feng smiled. His smile came from his heart. "Of course not, sir. For me, money is just a number. Maybe you won''t believe it."


    "What don''t you believe?" Stilwell said. "You don''t look like a man who will run for money."


    "Really, you can see that."


    "I''ve lived all my life. How can I not see this clearly."


    "What do you think I do?"


    "It''s hard to say what profession, but you must be a criminal."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Feng looked at him curiously. "Why do you say I''m a criminal."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "It''s not all right, anyway," Ye Feng scratched his head. "At least now I''m not a criminal."


    "What about you once?"


    "I used to be. At least I''m close to the career you say."


    "You''re honest, young man."


    "There''s no way to be dishonest," Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "What you have done will always remain in people''s memory. If you don''t want to be mentioned, you have to stop doing it. As long as you do it, you will be found and remembered."


    "Maybe, young man, but you must know one thing, that is, no matter what you do, money will find you. You can''t escape from what you''ve done, even if you want to."


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully, "is this your life experience?"


    "You can say so." Stilwell poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Ye Feng. "Drink some, young man. You must be frozen these days."


    "So you noticed me," said Ye Feng with a wry smile, "I knew I should be farther away. How can an old Jianghu like you not find us?"


    "No matter how far away you are, I can still smell you. Go ahead and come to me for something."


    "I said we came to you for your safety. Will you believe it?"


    Stilwell shrugged and didn''t speak, but took a sip of tea.


    "Someone really wants to be bad for you, and that person we have reason to believe is Libra."


    "Is this the name of the madman who specializes in killing criminals?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Few people don''t know him. After all, more criminals have died in his hands than in the hands of the executioner of the death penalty. Is he staring at me this time?"


    "It can''t be said that he has an eye on you, but this person is really in the new metropolis, so it''s possible that he will have an eye on you. That''s right."


    "If he stares at me, will he feel too strange? After all, that man has no reason. He can kill whoever he wants."


    "You know this man."


    "I can''t help it. I don''t know that one of my companions died in his hands. My friend was very unlucky and served his sentence in the same prison as him. My friend also had some other felonies besides robbing the bank, so he died miserably."


    Ye Feng muttered, "it''s not hard for me to imagine. According to our judgment, this person is likely to find you."


    "What is the probability?"


    "Very big." Ye Feng said, "he has killed at least ten people in the new metropolis. He found the information about these ten people from the NYPD information database about such people, and your information is also in that database, so after our inference, he is likely to find you."


    "Because of what I''ve done before?"


    "You know this man is crazy. Just because of what you have done before."


    "OK, I know." Stilwell''s reaction was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. He thought Stilwell would be more nervous. If not panicked, at least he wouldn''t feel like hearing something else like this. Perhaps after understanding the confused expression on Ye Feng''s face, Stilwell said calmly, "at my age, life and death are not so important. The important thing is whether we can find an inner balance."


    "Have you found your inner balance?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. I can only say that I''m still trying to find it. Whether I can find my inner balance depends on luck."


    Ye Feng was speechless: "do you mean you don''t care if you have been stared at by the balance?"


    Stilwell nodded: "you can understand that. But I know you are watching me secretly. Although I don''t know why you did this before, after listening to your words, I think I know the reason. You want to protect me."


    Ye Feng nodded


    "There''s no need. If Tianping wants to kill me, let him come. It doesn''t matter."


    "You are really the least afraid of death I have ever seen."


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but it doesn''t make much sense for me to die early and late. In the last stage of my life, I don''t want to live under the protection of cops. I''ve fought with them all my life, but I don''t intend to let them protect my life."


    "You are still so cool," said Ye Feng with a bitter smile.


    "It''s nothing cool. It''s just an old man. An old man''s willfulness. In short, I''ve thought about it. Let''s do it. You don''t need to send anyone to protect me. Let me finish the last stage of my life alone. If I really can''t escape death, it doesn''t make any difference to me who will play the role of death."


    "OK, but it''s your problem that you want to die. We won''t watch a person die for nothing. So it may be presumptuous, but we may still protect your safety in the dark."


    "Know what I hate most about you people?"


    "Where?"


    "Persistent, too persistent. Sometimes it''s not impossible to let go."


    "If you let go easily, it''s not us." Ye Feng said, "people always insist on some things. What do you say? Otherwise, it''s boring to live."


    "Maybe you are right, but for me, it''s too tired to insist. I''ve insisted all my life. In the end, I live alone in this cabin. You also see what consequences a person will encounter if he wants to fight against fate. Young man, you can have another choice when you are so young. Believe me, I''m really happy for you."


    "I don''t doubt that, old man. And to tell you the truth, I''m not young." Ye Feng was satisfied to see the confused expression on Stilwell''s face, which was the first time he lost the opportunity for the old man tonight.


    "Aren''t you a young man?"


    "In a way, I will look like a young man. But please believe that my age is not much different from yours."


    Stilwell laughed: "If someone says this, I''ll go up and slap him in the face, but why does this sentence seem so credible in your ears? Maybe it''s your eyes, the vicissitudes in your eyes. Maybe you can have it if you are really the same age as me. Well, young man, you''re no longer thirsty, it''s time to leave. It''s very late, and I didn''t give it out here Where people sleep. "


    Leaving Stilwell''s cabin, Ye Feng''s mood is a little complicated. He doesn''t know whether he should listen to Stilwell''s own words, ignore him, let him face the possible attack from Tianping, or whether he should try his best to protect the old man and escape from this ordeal. He doesn''t know what he should do, but only knows that maybe he really didn''t Ye Feng has the right to point out other people''s choices. He has infinite contradictions in his heart. He goes to the woods and looks back at the lighted windows of the wooden house. He decides to return to the small hotel in the town and wait. Kate will discuss after she comes back.


    Kate drove over all night after midnight. After entering the small room where Ye Feng lived, she threw her coat directly onto the bed. She was too tired to speak.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng looked at her.


    "What else can happen when a man dies? It''s just that there''s a corpse that no one will cry for him. He died miserably. I don''t want to describe the specific situation, so that we won''t be in the mood to eat the next morning."


    "Is it so miserable?" Ye Feng murmured.


    Kate looked at him helplessly: "it''s very miserable. I can''t even imagine what the boy had experienced before he died. Libra is really dangerous."


    "By the way, is that person in the list that we calculated may be favored by the balance?"


    "In." Kate''s tone was a little more excited, "This shows that Gemma''s efforts have been fruitful. Although there are many people on the list, at least some of them are likely to be targeted by dawn. In the past, we had to protect everyone on the list for 24 hours, but we just focused on protecting these bastards. I always feel a little unwilling, and in fact I can''t protect them Each of them, after all, I can mobilize so many resources and have to maintain the normal operation of law and order in the new city, so we may have to give up some people. By the way, what about Stilwell? "

 Chapter 1023

    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said the content of his interface with Stilwell to Kate. After hearing the news of Tianping, Stilwell was still very calm. She was a little surprised.


    "He really doesn''t want to die. Is it because he has lived too long?"


    "Who knows? In a word, this man seems to be going to finish his last journey in his brother''s cabin. He doesn''t intend to take refuge or accept our protection."


    "Since this is his personal will, let him do it," Kate said indifferently. "Let''s return to the new metropolis the next morning. There''s no need to waste time on an old man waiting to die. Moreover, the old man carries several lives and dozens of bank robberies."


    "Is this really good?" Ye Feng frowned. "We knew he might be in danger, but we died -"


    "It''s not a matter of not saving at the sight of death, but the fact that we have told him the truth and are willing to lend a helping hand to help him, but he himself refused our goodwill and said that he wants to face death calmly. Even so, he has made a good consciousness, so we don''t have to go against his will. Why should we do what we don''t please? There are these qualities If we can, we can take it to protect the safety of those law-abiding citizens in the new city. Isn''t that better? "


    "Of course I understand what you said. I agree with your suggestion, but I still --" Ye Feng thought of the old man''s glasses that look down on everything when talking to Stilwell. "I always feel a little unwilling..."


    "Ye Feng," Kate put her hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder, "We are human beings, not gods. There is nothing we can do about many things. We can only do our best to deal with one bad thing after another without violating our own heart. To be honest, this is the most tangled time I''ve had for a while. In so many cases before, I didn''t have any tangles. I''m ready to pay the price of my life for the safety of others Consciousness, but what needs to be protected this time is a group of professional criminals who do all kinds of evil. Are they really worth everything for me and my subordinates to risk their lives to protect their safety? I really feel confused. Although my reason tells me that I must treat them equally, as long as they are citizens of the new metropolis, I must ensure their safety, but these There are good and bad people. Is it really necessary to pay everything for these dirty people who should not exist in the world? "


    Kate said lonely. Her eyes looked out of the window at the black velvet starry sky. Maybe it was because this was the countryside. There were countless stars. Stars were blinking and shining.


    "Don''t think about anything you don''t understand," said Ye Feng, "Anyway, I can''t figure it out. Let''s go step by step. As you said, we can''t do anything against our wishes, so maybe you''re right. I''ll return to Xindu city early tomorrow morning and let the old man Stilwell face the last period of his life alone. If Tianping really does something to him, we will grasp Tianping and let him do it for him I sometimes really wonder why people would rather deprive a criminal of his freedom than easily deprive a criminal of his life, even if he often deprives innocent people of their lives. "


    "Perhaps for most people, deprivation of liberty is far more painful than deprivation of life."


    "Yes," Ye Feng nodded, "I have no doubt about this. The loss of freedom is much more painful than the loss of life, which is unbearable. However, in the process of losing freedom, there will still be accumulated anger that cannot be dispelled, and this anger will only find a small breakthrough after gradually accumulating, and then erupt, causing more pain."


    "This is really a dialectical problem," Kate smiled bitterly. "Who can solve this problem that has not been solved for thousands of years? How to judge the balance between punishment and justice? This may be a problem that can never be solved. All we can do is make every choice according to our inner balance."


    "That''s right," said Ye Feng. "You used the word balance."


    "I''m tired, Ye Feng. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Early the next morning, Kate drove back to the new metropolis with Ye Feng. Although they didn''t talk about work-related things on the road, the rigorous expression on Kate''s face let Ye Feng know that she was always worried about this series of killings in her mind. Although Tianping had no record of killing innocent people before, who knows After so many years in prison and killing so many people, is your brain still smart?


    And what is his standard for judging whether he should die in his hands? Therefore, after the news that Tianping came to the new metropolis spread, almost all media and newspapers in the new metropolis reported the event at length. Various experts and professionals jumped out to analyze a series of events to analyze Tianping''s personality characteristics and his behavior pattern To explore whether Tianping will be arrested in the new metropolis and how many people he will eventually kill. Similar problems have been repeatedly mentioned and discussed in the ears, minds and mouths of every citizen in the new metropolis.


    Although the balance has nothing to do with most of them. But everyone involved himself in it and had a heated discussion and dispute because he was a participant in the event. The consequence of this series of things is that Kate''s pressure increases greatly. She must hand in a satisfactory answer sheet in a short time. Otherwise, her authority as director of NYPD will be questioned. A similar situation has occurred more than once before.


    Ye Feng always laments the citizens'' forgetful memory. Didn''t a previous incident show them Kate''s ability to deal with major events? Although many of them are behind her, isn''t Kate a trustworthy person? Perhaps in the eyes of most people, Kate, as a woman, has become the leader of nip. This matter itself is untrustworthy and debatable. Kate also knows this matter and knows that most people despise her because they don''t steam steamed bread, That''s why she makes efforts to solve this series of cases day and night upside down. However, people usually don''t see how much effort you have made. They only care about the results. Even if you pay all but don''t achieve satisfactory results, you are a loser after all.


    Kate knew it very well, so she held her breath and must catch the scale with her own hands. It''s funny to say that many times he caught Tianping not because of the clever plan of the person in charge of arresting him, but because of some small things. For example, the car he used to escape suddenly broke down, and a police officer on a long vacation suddenly came to the hotel where he was hiding, and this person happened to recognize him, Such things put Tianping in prison again and again, and it is precisely because of the special environment in prison that he slaughtered those inmates so cruelly.


    In Tianping''s own words: being locked up in prison is a holiday for him. He has food and clothing, and the most important thing is that the prey he wants is right beside him. He doesn''t need to look for and track. Just open the door of the cell, seize an opportunity to kill one, and then return to his cell to sleep every few days, Such a cycle is enough to pass his painful and long life.


    It''s not that no one wants to end this cycle. The mobs in the prison that had happened several times rushed into his cell and wanted him to die. Many times, these events end up in the end, because no one can explain why these thugs can leave their cell and rush into the cell of Tianping. Obviously, there are some unspeakable secrets, but whether they do or not do so has no meaning, because Tianping is the man standing at the end unharmed.


    Against him. Killing and retaliation have never stopped, but unfortunately, few people can really hurt Tianping. Even if he is just an ordinary person, even if he doesn''t have any super powers, this seemingly not strong man with sharp eyes is a nightmare for many people, and these people are usually nightmares in the eyes of others.


    As the saying goes, the wicked have their own mill. This is the balance. He is the most terrible God of death in the eyes of those wicked. Some people even give their bodyguards a picture of a balance when they hire bodyguards, telling them to kill this person directly as long as they find him, whether he has attack or not. He will bear the consequences.


    Even so, few people can really pose a threat to Libra, even if there are some powerful people who are targeted by him. These capable criminals can be said to be the most troublesome and difficult to deal with among criminals, but this kind of people still shudder when they hear the name balance. For these villains, the name of Libra has such great power, and for ordinary people, the word "Libra" is even more bloody and terrible. Although Libra does not kill ordinary people at will, the natural fear of humans compared with their powerful predators still makes them pour too much fear into the name Libra. So that everyone seems to discuss him as if they have seen him in person, as if everyone is a member of the list in the balance death manual. One day, the balance will find him and kill him.


    Even those who vowed to discuss these things knew that it could not become their own destiny, but under repeated telling, all this seemed to become a fact. Fear spread in the new city. Some people take advantage of this fear to make profits for themselves, but these people can''t do it for long, and they will be found by the balance. People who use their names to do evil are one of the most annoying people in Libra. These people will die worse than others. For Libra, making a similar move is one of his pleasures. Because of this, in just a few days, more than a dozen bodies appeared in the new metropolis, and most of them had a balance drawn with blood.


    Even though so many wounding incidents have occurred, Ye Feng has never had an intuitive feeling about it. For him, his mood is almost the same as that of other citizens of the new metropolis. Those are just the number of deaths in the report, which has nothing to do with their lives and themselves.

 Chapter 1024

    It is as if they are people living in two worlds. They have their own lives, and those who live in news reports have nothing to do with their lives, but in fact, they are not.


    Everyone may have something to do with others. Even if you don''t want to, fate will always drive you into areas you don''t want to get involved in at all.


    Ye Feng thought he had underestimated all this. He thought he would not have any mood waves for these meaningless killings, but he was still wrong. When he learned that the old man named Stilwell, who had just had a conversation a few days ago, his cabin was set on fire, and the old man died in the raging fire, After learning the news, Ye Feng immediately couldn''t sit still. He immediately rushed to Kate''s office.


    "Do you know the news?" he said with a straight face after entering the door.


    Kate looked up at him, then lowered her head and continued to work at her desk: "what do you mean?"


    "Stilwell was burned alive by the balance."


    Kate nodded and said nothing.


    "You already know, don''t you?"


    "I knew last night."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not necessary," Kate said. "There''s nothing between you and the old man Stilwell." Kate raised her head and looked at Ye Feng with unusually severe eyes, "We have informed Stilwell that Tianping might deal with him. We are not 100% sure about this. Even in this case, we went to tell him and warned him, and he clearly refused our help. This is his own destiny and the result of his own choice. It''s understandable. It doesn''t make you so excited Necessity and reason. "


    "You speak too coldly." Ye Feng said with a lonely look, "that''s an old man."


    "An old man full of evil and with blood on his hands. Maybe he didn''t kill people himself, but he must also be responsible for the death of many people in the bank robbery he planned. He is also a butcher. He was just killed by another more ferocious butcher. You often talk about dogs biting dogs between bad people. Isn''t that true?"


    "But --"


    "There''s no wild wind to argue about. I''m very tired. I didn''t sleep last night because I have to deal with these damn cases. I''m not in the mood to argue with you. If you don''t have anything else, please leave my office and let me concentrate on my work."


    Ye Feng silently looks at Kate who is tired of working. Although the woman has no expression and looks cold, Ye Feng knows that Kate is not feeling well at this time. From her tears, Ye Feng knows how unreasonable and stupid she is at the moment.


    He is not the only one who feels sorry for the death of the old man named Stilwell. There are people who feel worse than him.


    "I''ll go first." Ye Feng said hoarsely and turned to leave Kate''s office. Although he knew what he was doing was meaningless, Ye Feng drove to the small village where Stilwell lived in seclusion after leaving Kate''s office.


    When he saw the cabin, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The seemingly dilapidated but luxurious and comfortable cabin inside has now become a piece of ruins. It''s not what it used to be. Ye Feng can''t even say that this is where he came to visit a few days ago.


    The shape of a balance made of blood was so dazzling that it was engraved on a tree. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was completely angered. Killing is already too cruel. In the eyes of the balance, insulting a person''s life seems to be so unscrupulous and carefree.


    "You will pay for it," said Ye Feng coldly. "I believe we will meet soon."


    After leaving the small village, Ye Feng returned to his home. He never thought it would make him so sad. He wanted not to talk about it to others, but he couldn''t. He told others about the tragedy of the old man named Stilwell again and again, telling what he saw and heard.


    "I must stop this man," Ye Feng kept saying, "I must stop him. He has no right to decide the fate of others. This man himself is a criminal. What is the qualification to judge the fate of others?"


    "OK, Ye Feng, calm down. We all know that you are in a bad mood, but you must calm down before you can fight that cruel enemy, can''t you?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I must calm down." Ye Feng nodded. "Haley, can you profile the man called Tianping like you profile Stilwell?"


    Haley frowned in embarrassment. "In fact, it''s not as simple as what you said. Stilwell has reason and logic, but the actions of Tianping have completely deviated from this category. I really don''t know how to profile such a person. Although we have a lot of information about him, to tell the truth, this person is a complete madman I think the method of psychological planning for ordinary people has little effect. I can speculate on the psychology of normal people, but I really don''t know how to deal with such a terrible person. "


    "That''s right."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you with my answer."


    "No, you''re not wrong. I think it''s too simple. If everything can be solved in this way, we won''t have so much trouble to think about."


    "What should we do next? Facts have proved that the plan we thought before may be right. There are several people on the list we sorted out. They have been killed. Maybe Tianping will continue to attack these people as I thought," Gemma said.


    "It''s too passive." Ye Feng frowned. "Even though we know those people may become the target of Tianping, we don''t know who they will be and when they will happen. Although it has been proved that our idea is correct, we can''t feel relaxed. After all, Tianping''s actions have been beyond our imagination."


    "Yes," jenma nodded. "What do you think? Ye Feng."


    "My idea is very simple. If we can, we must take the initiative and stop letting the balance lead us by the nose."


    "What you said is simple. How can we take the initiative? We don''t know the whereabouts of this man at all."


    Ye Feng smiled: "you seem to have forgotten one thing. There is a significant difference between the balance and the person we dealt with before, that is, he is a person floating on the bright side."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally. When we dealt with the enemy before, we didn''t know what purpose they were and what was sacred, but this time it was different. I clearly know the appearance characteristics of Tianping and all his personal information. How to make good use of this information to let us get out of his whereabouts. It is definitely a trump card in our hands now. He doesn''t know us, but But we know his life. This is the most powerful weapon in our hands. "


    "Listen to what you mean, you seem to have come up with a way to deal with the balance." jenma looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng nodded: "I have a vague idea in my mind. But I believe this move should work if you can help me."


    "Of course we will help you. As long as you give an order, all of us will rush to you at the first time and become your strongest back."


    "Of course, I don''t doubt that," said Ye Feng with a smile, "so this plan will trouble you.


    "Can you explain your plan now?" jenma couldn''t wait. "I can''t wait."


    "Of course. In fact, my plan is very simple. That is to set up a bait and let the balance bite the hook."


    "Set a bait." jenma frowned. "How can I feel a chill."


    Chu Qian frowned slightly: "Ye Feng, are you going to try your luck again? I tell you, I absolutely disagree this time --"


    "Well, well, in fact, it''s not a test of danger. It''s just a return to my old business. The old man Stilwell is right. I''m indeed a criminal. Although I''m no longer a criminal, it can''t change the fact that I used to be. So if I''m a criminal, it doesn''t matter whether I''m better or reformed now Yi. In his eyes, I am the one who must be killed. In that case, let my news out. I believe he will be interested in me. If he can be hooked, maybe he can make this bastard pay the price. "


    "But if he doesn''t take the bait -"


    "No, he will definitely take the bait. I know the character of such a person, and he will definitely take the bait. This person has regarded killing other criminals as his lifelong career, perhaps this is the only reason for him to live. Once we give him such a reason, he will jump into the trap set for us without hesitation. I believe in my name, just let go If you don''t, he will come and kill me. "


    "But is that really good?" jenma said anxiously. "Every time I used such a strategy before, it would lead to a big blow. I thought you had learned well."


    "One of my major shortcomings is that I never learn anything from failure."


    "You just said it shamelessly."


    "Yes, that''s it. So this time we must try to see if it will succeed and fail. Only after we have tried it can we know. If we stagnate, we are doomed to only one result, failure. Well, that''s it." Ye Feng clapped the board, "and decided to start the action as he planned."


    In fact, Ye Feng''s plan is very simple. Just let Gemma and others release the news. After all, the things Ye Feng has done before and the things he hasn''t done before are all things that should be put on his head, which is enough to make his name attract people''s attention.


    So, as Ye Feng expected, things soon fermented to the point that it was enough to attract the attention of every citizen in the new metropolis. Ye Feng used many nicknames for some time before. These nicknames may be more appropriate to describe them with fierce names. In short, he used absurd names to cover up his identity for some absurd days. One of Ye Feng''s used a name called Bai Wolf. When he said his former name, Gemma and Kelly looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1025

    Indeed, the name sounds too secondary. No wonder they laugh so happily. Although Ye Feng was not satisfied with the expression on their faces, he still asked Jemma to put the name of the White Wolf and the things he had done and did not do on the White Wolf, and then let the citizens of the new city into fear. Attract the attention of the balance.


    In this regard, Gemma played a great role. She put some sensational things on the white wolf. Even if those things were the acts of other criminals, she still put all these acts on Aries, which made the bad name of the White Wolf reach a terrible situation in a short time, even more than the imagination of the originator zhenma.


    She had to tell Ye Feng that she didn''t expect people to be so afraid of this half fictional and half real image.


    Some people even kept lamenting, why has Xindu become a paradise for these criminals? Why do they all come here to make their lives'' colorful ''.


    Can stimulate such an effect. Ye Feng had to admit that he was very satisfied with this, but he was also a little surprised and frightened. It seems that things are about to become out of control. Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart where things will go at that time.


    Since the place of shining debut is determined as the central square, Ye Feng does not need to worry about the source of the audience. There are many people coming and going in the central square all the time. These people''s mobile phones in their hands are equivalent to cameras. Each of them is a volunteer to publicize Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t even need to think about how to spread the news of his shining debut in the central square. He doesn''t need to do so. He just needs to put on the uniform that even he feels a little ashamed, and then suddenly appear on the central square and shine in an impressive way. As long as he completes all this, he doesn''t even need to say anything, All the people who took pictures of him with their mobile phones will convey this scene. As long as such videos are transmitted to the network, the explosive growth will take less than an hour, not to mention a new metropolis. Even people in Atlanta will hear the name white wolf, even if they don''t know what this person does. But the word "White Wolf" will become a household name.


    Ye Feng''s only worry is that he hopes not to attract too many people''s attention. It is inevitable that some people with abnormal brains will jump out and make Ye Feng''s plan suddenly more obstacles. For Ye Feng, he only wants to attract one person''s attention, that is balance. The attention of others was not within the scope of his plan, and he expected them not to bother her. However, Ye Feng knew very well that the more he was afraid of, the more he might encounter in the end, so he was very calm now. Facing everything, facing the possible danger.


    This uniform, which even he felt ashamed of, was sewn by Chu Qian himself. It was based on some clothes Ye Feng had worn in those years. Listening to Ye Feng''s memories, she made it by hand one by one. Though the style is as like as two peas, and the old uniform is not so good, it is almost the same as the uniform that Ye Feng has passed through. Once he was so young and frivolous. He wore such clothes like costumes to do what he thought was right. Who knows how naive his idea is, and his practice may not achieve his expected goal. Everything is just his own fantasy.


    But Ye Feng felt that although he once seemed so naive, at that time he was much more natural and unrestrained than now. Although he may not be as free as he is now, he would not have acted against his will by the eyes of the world or moral constraints at that time. That''s why he caused so much trouble, so he encountered so many things.


    In short, Ye Feng didn''t feel how sad he was, but he also felt that he was not very happy. What he is doing now is completely different from what he thought at the beginning. Once he just wanted to make a lot of money and do what he wanted to do. Now he has a lot of money, but he wants to do more, but he wants to do something for others. In the quiet Ye Feng''s view, this is an unreasonable behavior. Why should people live for others? Ye Feng doesn''t understand or know why such a thing happens. He only knows that he considers himself in everything.


    If you let your young self know what he is doing now, maybe your young self will ridicule and humiliate him crazily. Looking at himself in the mirror, Ye Feng seemed to really return to his youth. At that time, he almost had no change from his appearance. Ye Feng had to thank the healing ability for bringing his childlike face. Even though he has forgotten how old he is, he still has no change from himself decades ago. No matter his appearance or figure, he has the confidence to become the man called white wolf more than ten years ago.


    At the thought that he once called himself white wolf, Ye Feng felt some shame. This name is so stupid, even more stupid than the name of death. Ye Feng just told jenma and others that he was going to make a brilliant debut in the central square, but he didn''t tell them the specific time, because he was worried that jenma and them would be afraid and worried about his situation. This fear has no meaning. Just let him bear all the things alone. So hiding from everyone, Ye Feng quietly left the house at 7 p.m. of course, he didn''t put on the clothes that embarrassed him in advance. On the contrary, he was wearing ordinary clothes. He found a place to wear the uniform after he came to the central square. He tried his best to find such a place where he could dress easily, but in a word, he found a way to change his uniform.


    In order not to be found. Ye Feng had to walk in this stupid clothes. He dodged the crowd and walked in the corner. Finally, he came to the roof of the mobile building in this dress, and he planned to make his debut from here. As for what he should do and how he can cause the greatest dramatic effect, Ye Feng has come up with a good idea: fly down.


    Ye Feng planned like this, flew down to make an appearance in front of everyone, and then left quietly. As for how to solve the problem of flying, Ye Feng did his homework in advance. He purchased a set of gliding equipment. This set of gliding umbrella can be stored in a container the size of a backpack. When using it, he can easily use the gliding umbrella by pressing the button of the device. Using this device, he can solve the problem of flying. Although using paragliding to fly doesn''t look very beautiful or cool, it''s at least an attempt. He is a white wolf, not a white eagle. It doesn''t matter whether you can fly or not.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to use this way of paragliding to appear on the stage, but after careful consideration, this way is the most secure and can safely leave in front of everyone, which is a very important thing for him. After all, if he can''t leave safely, it is also a very headache for Ye Feng. There are so many people in the central square all the time. Once trapped by them, it becomes very difficult for Ye Feng to leave quickly.


    There is a landmark building in the central square. There is a huge display screen on the skyscraper. The countdown will be displayed on the display screen every hour. Ye Feng''s plan was that when he was reporting the hour, he suddenly drove his glider across the display screen, and then let everyone see him. At the same time, he has contacted a hacker. The hacker has only one task, that is, when he flies over the huge display screen, let the word White Wolf appear on the display screen. Ye Feng has no other requirements for him. He just hopes that he can do the same every minute. When he just crosses the screen, let the words White Wolf flash on the screen.


    Ye Feng believes that as long as he does this, he will have achieved his goal tonight. Although he may face questions from zhenma and others when he goes back, Ye Feng has thought of excuses. He has experienced a lot and feels that he has some experience.


    There is only a quarter of an hour left from the time he agreed with the hacker over there. He communicated with the hacker using a message board. This move was learned from Tianping. However, although this way of using the message board to communicate is secret, there is a problem, that is, their communication cannot be timely, so Ye Feng just agreed on a specific time with the hacker. As for whether there will be any changes, whether the word white wolf is not displayed on the screen when he flies over the screen, Ye Feng still has some bottomless in his heart, but even so, he is ready to fail. If he can''t achieve the best effect tonight, he will come again in a while. Although this scene may seem funny, for Ye Feng, this is not the time to discuss his face. Now he must seize the time to hook out the balance.


    If the action tonight fails, he can only hope that people will not attract any attention to a figure suddenly crossing from the sky. However, if the word white wolf does not appear on the screen, Ye Feng believes that no one will notice that someone has passed through this area at all. After all, compared with the skyscraper and the huge screen above, Ye Feng''s figure is too narrow. As long as there is no change on the screen, I believe no one will notice him.


    Perhaps it seems to the people at the bottom that there is only a small black dot flying past before the countdown of the clock. Moreover, in order to make people notice that Ye Feng has installed several high-power light bulbs on his body. If the plan is not carried out as expected, he will not turn on the light. Therefore, failure and success are not very important to him. If he can succeed at one time, it''s best. If he fails today, he can choose a good day in a few days.


    In this somewhat playful state of mind, Ye Feng watched the pointer on the watch slide by second. Half a minute before the hour, Ye Feng stood on the railing of the tall building and peeped down. Although Ye Feng has no fear of heights, he still feels dizzy at an altitude of kilometers above the ground. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Feng barely controlled his excitement. He looked at his watch for only 15 seconds. Get ready.

 Chapter 1026

    After moving his body, Ye Feng is ready to take off. When there are only five seconds left at the whole hour, he will jump down under the countdown clock. He counted down silently in his heart. Although he knew that it was meaningless to do so, he just needed to hear the number six ringing in his ear and jump directly.


    That''s it, the moment the number six rings. Ye Feng jumped down directly without any hesitation. He pressed the glider button and two wings rose sharply behind him. His figure in the air slowed down fiercely. With the wind slowly floating. Ye Feng turns the direction with the controller and flies towards the huge display screen. What he wants to do is shine on the stage, at this moment!


    When he jumped over the screen. This was his most worrying moment, but it seemed that his money was not wasted. The screen flickered a few times and became snow-white. Then, the two black words of the powerful white wolf appeared on the screen. Ye Feng immediately pressed the button to turn on several high-power lights equipped on his body. In an instant, his figure was like a shining meteor in the sky.


    Ye Feng could clearly hear people''s frightened voices and their confused voices. He didn''t seem to know what happened. But this scene has been deeply imprinted in their minds. And this is what Ye Feng wants to achieve.


    Success, Ye Feng shouted in his heart. That''s it. Remember the word white wolf. During this period, it will become a nightmare for many of you. Believe me, this is not an exaggeration. Ye Feng laughed wildly. His laughter flashed through the night, highlighting the ferocity and cruelty of the word white wolf.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¬¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well done, Ye Feng. There was such a big noise behind our back." jenma said angrily and helplessly.


    "It''s OK," said Ye Feng lightly. "It''s not a big thing. It''s just a small appearance in front of everyone."


    "Do you call this a small appearance? The whole new city and even the whole Atlanta are talking about the White Wolf, and you, the initiator, are sitting on the sofa in the living room at home drinking coffee leisurely? Watching everyone fall into a frenzy? Is that what you want to do?"


    Ye Feng nodded seriously: "Yes, that''s what I want to do. Our first stage goal has been achieved to make everyone aware of the existence of white wolf. The second stage, that is, what I just did, just let people know that white wolf is not just a legend, he is a living person, and he has come to the new metropolis and can''t wait to make trouble in this city Make a big noise. I believe that after my wonderful performance last night, no one will question whether the white wolf is fictional and whether I am fictional. Of course, he is real, because this man appeared in front of everyone yesterday in his unique and ferocious way. "


    "I don''t think your way is cruel, even ridiculous to me. Can''t you be more creative when you fly over a huge screen with a paraglider and show the word white wolf on the screen?"


    "This is not creative enough." Ye Feng frowned slightly. "This is the best idea that I can think of to create the biggest movement."


    "There are many other ideas. You just fly by like that. People don''t even see you clearly, and you have disappeared. The reason why people can make such a big response is that people are constantly making up their minds and imagination. Once they find that there is too much difference between your real image and the characters they imagine, these people are only disappointed I don''t feel any other emotions. "


    "They can think what they like. Anyway, the people I want to attract attention are not them. There is only one person I want to attract: Libra. It''s enough for him to see this scene."


    "I''m sure he saw it," said Gemma sullenly, "I originally designed several schemes, each of which is more brilliant than you. Now I''m really wasting my energy, but you''re right. It''s enough to attract the attention of Tianping alone. I''ll continue to release some news from time to time to keep Tianping and the citizens of the new metropolis concerned about the word white wolf."


    "You''d better not go too far," said Ye Feng with lingering fear, "Now there are so many stories about white wolf on the Internet. I''m a little afraid of this person. You''d better keep close to reality when making up, so that white wolf doesn''t look like an alien. If a person is too cruel, I''m worried that no one will come to trouble White Wolf in the future, even if Tianping is a mentally ill person, but face it When he is too powerful, I am also worried that he may avoid his edge. "


    "According to our investigation, Tianping seems to seldom attack the capable people. On the one hand, it is because the capable people are rarely caught in prison and locked up with Tianping. On the other hand, even if Tianping goes to find the capable criminals, it rarely picks the people he can''t deal with, and we can''t let the White Wolf become the kind of person who makes him afraid. Let''s take it this way The news released down can highlight the cruelty and ferocity of the white wolf as much as possible, but don''t highlight his ability. "


    "If you render this person too fierce, you are likely to scare off other people and balance."


    Gemma nodded thoughtfully: "It''s true. According to my investigation of Libra, he has killed no more than four capable people in his life, and among these four capable people, there are no well-known powerful ones. Most of them are just unknown people. Some of these people''s abilities sound ironic. For example, they can breathe in the water. This ability is rarely used in combat There is a specific embodiment, so it is understandable that they can be killed by the balance. "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Never let Tianping feel that the white wolf is beyond his ability to deal with. It should make him feel difficult and arouse his interest, but never give him an impossible task."


    "OK, I know. I''ll control this degree by myself. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    "Of course I won''t be disappointed in you. You''ve never let me down."


    "You''re putting pressure on me."


    "There''s only power when there''s pressure. Well, you go and be busy. I''m going to have a good rest these days. By the way, think about my slogan."


    "Your slogan?"


    "Yes, and my famous saying. It belongs to the white wolf."


    "You''re really sick," said Jemma helplessly. "Can''t you think of something useful?"


    "That''s what it''s used to do. In the next period of time, I''ll make a big fuss in the new metropolis under the name of white wolf. Even if the balance will leave a balance drawn with blood next to the body, I can''t leave him. After that, I''m going to draw a wolf''s head and write a cool sentence. Don''t you have any good recommendations?"


    Jenma and others rolled their eyes and left the living room one by one. "I want to go slowly."


    Ye Feng really didn''t joke. He stayed at home for three or four days to come up with a cruel word that could highlight the name of white wolf, but unfortunately, he didn''t think of it after all. Finally, he decided to just draw a hammer next to the body.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng started to take action, but he didn''t immediately draw a wolf head or kill people. After all, there was no need. He waited for Kate to call him, and then graffiti on the wall. Graffiti was very simple, that is, draw a wolf head next to the body. Of course, he didn''t kill these people. It was just Kate who told him where there would be a body, and then he rushed over immediately Go. Leave a mark next to the body and pretend that he did it. In this way, people will believe what he did. Before, it was just all kinds of rumors, but now there has been concrete evidence, which will let everyone recognize the reality that things have become very subtle. The White Wolf doesn''t just live in people''s imagination, he lives in In the real world, he has begun to play his killing game in the new metropolis. This will make everyone realize that this person has come to their lives.


    Kate feels a little embarrassed about Ye Feng''s nonsense. She doesn''t want to involve so many people in this matter. After all, except herself, others have nothing to do with Tianping. Tianping is just a prisoner who needs to be caught urgently. It''s really unnecessary for so many people to carry out such a series of actions, which will put the citizens of the whole new city into trouble After all, a balance is hard enough for them to accept. Suddenly, a more ferocious White Wolf appears. For people with poor psychological tolerance, it seems to be the critical moment to escape from the new city.


    In fact, it is true that many qualified people have driven or taken other means of transportation to leave the new city, temporarily go to other places for vacation or shelter, and those who are unable to do so can also reduce the time to go out at night. In addition to having to go out, any other behavior or arrangement to leave the house will be cancelled.


    Everyone can stay at home as honestly as possible. There is no opportunity for the beasts who may lurk in the dark, but for some people, the night is their disguise. These people are bound to revel in the streets after the sun sets.


    Most of these people are criminals or young people. Sometimes there is an intersection between the two, and those young criminals unscrupulously use various ways to express their ridicule or abuse to the white wolf or Tianping, or in other ways. Generally speaking, these people will die in the streets before they live long. Of course, it is not Ye Feng, but Tian Ping committed it.

 Chapter 1027

    Perhaps in the view of Tianping, killing a person doesn''t need much reason. As long as the person is identified as a criminal, he will do it without hesitation. In a short period of time, Tianping has killed dozens of lives, which are only those who have reported or found bodies by the police. Those who have not reported or whose bodies have not been found may be more than the current figure. 23 bodies may be only a small part of the lives killed by Tianping during this period. In this way, everyone realized that Tianping and white wolf were both the devil of the mixed world, and the number of white wolf killings was still rising, and they would soon break through the 20 mark.


    It''s not a very important thing for him. If you can succeed at one time, it''s best. If you fail today, choose a good day to come back in a few days.


    In this somewhat playful state of mind, Ye Feng watched the pointer on the watch slide by second. Half a minute before the hour, Ye Feng stood on the railing of the tall building and peeped down. Although Ye Feng has no fear of heights, he still feels dizzy at an altitude of kilometers above the ground. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Feng barely controlled his excitement. He looked at his watch for only 15 seconds. Get ready.


    Of course, none of the 20 people were killed by Ye Feng, and even several of them were killed by Tianping. Then Kate counted these lives on the White Wolf and deliberately released photos of the scene in the news report. This is to send a signal to the balance that the white wolf is. Compete with you for hunting, and he even robbed your prey regardless of means. Of course, this is Ye Feng''s trick. He thinks this dose will annoy Tianping and make him come to the door faster.


    It is true. More and more people began to look for the real identity of the White Wolf and his hidden place. Of course, the information they found was forged by Gemma. Outsiders will definitely think it''s true. There will be no doubt about its authenticity. After all, Gemma is one of the best experts in this field. She can not only dig out valuable information, but also forge information that is false and false.


    Is there a balance among those looking for white wolves? Ye Feng thinks it is certain that each of these people has a different purpose. They all want to get some benefits from the White Wolf to achieve their goals. Ye Feng believes that the balance must be in it. More and more murders have been put on the White Wolf''s head, which makes people more and more afraid of the meaning represented by the name. Ye Feng also realizes that he can stop now. Going on like this is just increasing panic. It''s time to have a duel between Tianping white wolves. It must be the white wolf who initiates the challenge. After all, mastering the first hand is so important in this duel. Ye Feng thought about it and wanted to let Gemma post a post on the Internet. The post could not find the root cause. The content of the post was very simple. It was a challenge Book initiated by white wolf to Tianping.


    The challenge book forges a relationship between white wolf and Tianping. The story is very simple. A friend of the white wolf was killed by Tianping because of the criminal. The white wolf has been looking for Tianping''s whereabouts and wants to kill him. Even if they don''t hesitate to be caught in prison and want to start with Tianping gold. Unfortunately, several attempts failed, and even the white wolf was seriously injured. Therefore, in the past few years, the white wolf has been dormant in the corner, recuperating and waiting for the next opportunity. Now is this opportunity. After hearing that Tianping came to Xindu to kill wantonly, the white wolf came and prepared to fight with Tianping here.


    Similar wheel words are mentioned repeatedly in this post. In short, they depict that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the White Wolf and the balance, and there are enemies between them. Ye Feng believes that even if Tianping is surprised by these words, he won''t go deep into them. After all, similar things have happened several times in his life. Ye Feng believes that many people are similar to the experience in this lame lie he made up, or have had a lot of disputes with Tianping. Libra may not read the new content of this challenge carefully, but knows that the man named White Wolf is coming for himself, and he will take the challenge.


    Although he didn''t receive the reply letter from Tianping - of course, there are still many people who reply, attack and slander in the name of destiny, and Ye Feng didn''t waste energy to identify them one by one - he knows one thing, that is, as long as Tianping sees this challenge letter, he will take the bait, and he will never escape. If he were the kind of person who escaped, he wouldn''t be caught in prison again and again.


    Now the white wolf has definitely aroused great interest. He must want to meet the White Wolf face to face and have a good fight. Ye Feng will give him this opportunity soon. However, how to determine the time and place gives Ye Feng a headache. After all, if you put the time and place on the Internet, there is no doubt that it will attract many irrelevant people. These people come with various purposes and will pose a threat to their plan. Once they are not well controlled, Perhaps the killing of the balance will cause too many unnecessary casualties, which is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    In that case, how can we safely and directly contact Libra and agree on the time and place of the meeting. This gives maple leaf a headache. This problem. If it can''t be solved. For Ye Feng, the next plan will cause major hidden dangers. He certainly won''t gamble on other people''s lives. In that case, we must come up with a perfect solution. For this matter, Ye Feng held it in her bedroom for three days. Finally came up with a somewhat stupid method. He asked Gemma to find the message board that Tianping used to communicate with hackers. On the message board, Ye Feng left a text, in a very simple sentence, the database information of NYPD.


    As long as Tianping sees this sentence, it must be clear that someone wants to communicate with him. Whether he will reply or not depends on fate. After all, the police didn''t get nothing during this period. Although they didn''t stop Tianping from killing, because Kate protected each person on the list of potential targets analyzed by Gemma to the greatest extent, Tianping''s killing behavior slowed down a lot,. Although he still kills people every few days, these people are basically dispensable gangsters in the street. These idiots want to be heroes. They are unlucky to wander in the street in the middle of the night and meet the balance of hunting.


    Similar things happen a lot. Even those brave people dare not go out of the house in the middle of the night. This makes the killing frequency of the balance significantly lower. No new victims have been found in recent days. Although Kate and they paid a great price, they still slowed down the killing of Libra to a certain extent. This is based on Gemma''s analysis of the information in NYPD''s criminal database.


    Ye Feng believes that Tianping must have figured out why her action will be hindered by this time. After all, he is a veteran. His decades of criminal career should make his intuition very sharp. Notice the police officers who protect the people on the list, and he should realize what happened.


    Therefore, Ye Feng poured almost all his bets into the message on the message board. If Tianping can really see and reply, maybe this is a shortcut to communicate directly with him. In order to make this message look more eye-catching, Ye Feng pasted a picture on this message, which is a white wolf head with red blood on his teeth.


    Ye Feng knows that his move is icing on the cake, but he must let Tianping pay attention to this information. He can reply. So he had to. If someone who doesn''t know the inside story sees this message. It should not be clear what it means.


    In this constant panic. Ye Feng waited for three days, but there was no face to face in these three days. Finally, on the message board, he saw that someone replied to the post he left. There were four respondents, three of whom were obviously idiots at first sight, either robbing the sofa or robbing the bench. But one of Ye Feng''s intuition told him that this person must be the balance. The man didn''t say anything, but left a string of numbers. This string of numbers made Ye Feng completely confused. It was not a phone number, nor a mobile phone number, nor anything else. Ye Feng thought for a long time and didn''t come up with what this string of eight digit numbers represented.


    Or Gemma came up with the meaning of these eight numbers.


    "It can''t be longitude and latitude."


    Ye Feng was stunned and immediately realized that zhenma might be right. He immediately asked zhenma to call out the satellite map and input the eight digits according to longitude and latitude. Sure enough, it is positioned within the scope of the new metropolis, but this area is an old urban area, which has been almost completely abandoned. That place used to be a factory. Ye Feng was quite familiar with the urban area here. After all, Gemma had been mixed in that urban area before, and her former hiding place was under the ruins of a factory. There was a secret base for Ye Feng''s operations for some time, but they haven''t been there for a long time because there is a safer house.


    After determining this point, Ye Feng was immediately excited and could locate the specific address according to the clarity of longitude and latitude. And that address is to move the abandoned plant. Ye Feng immediately decided to drive to the factory. However, for Ye Feng so anxious to check the factory, other people''s opinions were contrary to him. They held him and didn''t let him go out.


    "Ye Feng, we must make a careful plan before we can take action. Otherwise, if you take it there and find it a trap, what should you do? The balance will kill you."


    Ye Feng originally wanted to say that the balance could not kill himself. After all, his healing ability is not a decoration, but on second thought, this body was cultivated by dick before. In fact, Ye Feng has not explicitly asked Dick whether there is any healing ability. Moreover, Ye Feng does not know how strong the self-healing ability of this ungrateful body is, But I didn''t die during this time, and I didn''t suffer any injuries. I can''t make a judgment.


    If you try now, Ye Feng turns to look for a sharp knife.

 Chapter 1028

    But Gemma, they surrounded him and didn''t let him move at will. "It''s too dangerous, Ye Feng. You can''t contact the old bastard Tianping without preparation."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment. Jenma''s words are indeed reasonable, and in his opinion, since Tianping has given him the information, it seems naive to think that Tianping is waiting for him in that dilapidated factory. If he is Tianping, he will not rashly contact a person who advocates to kill himself so easily.


    "You''re right," Ye Feng nodded, "We should not be too anxious now, but we should make careful preparations before starting. I believe that even if we get there, we will not encounter Tianping. Maybe we will encounter the trap in your mouth or other dangerous things, but we will not see Tianping. He can''t fully confirm that the person communicating with him is me and the White Wolf, so he should He won''t show up easily. Of course, he may be a madman. He will wait there and kill all the people who go to that place, but I don''t think he will behave so crazy when he is in the state of startling the snake, unless he misses the warm cell in his prison. "


    Jenma and others breathed a sigh of relief. "Should we tell sister Kate the news and let her arrange human and material resources, and then we may be able to approach the dilapidated factory in the safest and safest way."


    Ye Feng thought about it and finally shook his head: "Your suggestion is not bad, but it''s too conservative, and it''s meaningless to tell Kate about these situations. After all, we don''t know whether this message was left to me by the balance or by someone who is idle and painful - although I personally think it''s more likely to be the balance - she''s just an ordinary person, and the ordinary people under her are even more ordinary than her , it''s not necessary to pull them close to this unknown danger. It just makes them sad. Let''s do it. It''s time to let those wandering friends come back, "Ye Feng said with a smile, "It''s so sad that they haven''t shown up since I came back. Gemma, you call Audrey, Coby and Jane immediately. Let them come back immediately and put their hands on their own. Let them deal with the matter of saving people in other places for a while. After all, they are members of the new city, and now the new city will be in trouble In the war, they must lend a helping hand. With them, no matter what the enemy is, we have the ability to fight one. "


    "We should have called sister Audrey back long ago. It''s you who said you wanted to solve the crisis by yourself. It doesn''t matter to me at all. Even if an old man murderer slaughtered wantonly in the new metropolis, what does it have to do with us? Anyway, he killed bad people." Gemma muttered.


    "All right, all right, hurry to call those three people. Are they together?"


    "Yes, we should be together."


    "Now that they have called people back."


    "Should Rihanna also be called back? After all, is there more strength for more people?"


    "Rihanna, isn''t she on a mission abroad?"


    "In fact, it''s not a task, it''s just that her ex boyfriend is in trouble," jenma said restrained. "She''s gone to take care of her old lover."


    "What? Ex boyfriend? Rihanna left because she wanted to take care of her ex boyfriend. Why didn''t anyone tell me such a thing."


    "What can I do? She''s been away for more than a month. Before you go home, you''re confused every day. You don''t know what others are doing. You''re either missing or squatting at home all day."


    "It''s been such a long time," Ye Feng exclaimed. "Call her back quickly. Damn it, dare to fool around while I''m away. When she comes back, you see how I can deal with her." Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, well, that''s OK. The eldest sister won''t do anything sorry for you. She just takes advantage of her old friends in the past. You can''t be too careful."


    "It''s not a matter of being careful or careless. It''s a matter of my dignity as a man. No matter what legitimate reason she has, she must come back immediately." Ye Feng said firmly, "otherwise I''ll kill her ex boyfriend before I go to take care of the balance."


    "Well, well, I know," said Jemma as if she were coaxing a child. "Let me do it. I promise they will come back in three days. After all, what matters is what you say."


    "You sound quite pleasant." Ye Feng sat on the sofa like a frost eggplant, and he didn''t want to think about the balance at all. When he heard Rihanna go out to play behind her back, he seemed to explode. "Look how I pick you up and wait for you to come back." he chirped.


    However, when Rihanna and others came back, Ye Feng put on a bright smile. He never mentioned the reason why Rihanna left, but booed her, which made Rihanna confused. She was a little afraid that Ye Feng became so enthusiastic. She asked Ye Feng more than once whether you were out of your mind this time I''m not feeling well near here.


    Ye Feng always responds with her bright smile, and Rihanna can only carefully distance herself from him. She was worried that she might get infected with this idiot.


    When everyone hurried back to the new metropolis, Ye Feng began to hold people to discuss the action plan. The safest solution proposed by Gemma is to let Kobi start the stealth mode wearing the hell bat armor, and then go to the abandoned factory to explore the reality. If there are no traps that will change, they can rush in to check the traces and information left by the balance. If there is an enemy, Kobi can cope with it in armor. But in this way, all the credit will be taken by her, or all the fun places will be occupied by Kobi alone.


    Ye Feng did not agree with such a plan. "If I wear hell bat clothes, I can also wear hell bat clothes. Isn''t it the same?"


    But Ye Feng''s idea was immediately rejected by Kobi himself: "this armor is only I can wear now. Even if you drive, it won''t have any effect. It won''t start."


    Ye Feng died and agreed to the plan. In this way, after the action plan was finalized, that night, Kou Bi flew to the abandoned factory in the old city wearing the war armour, and Ye Feng and their car stopped three blocks away from the factory and waited for Kou Bi to send back information.


    According to her scanning system, there were no other living creatures in the plant except a few living mice, but she did not take it lightly. Instead, she maintained the stealth mode and drilled into the plant from a broken hole. The dust in the plant was everywhere, and everything was covered with a thick layer of scratches left by years. There are not many things. Maybe the previous things have been stolen or sold, and the whole plant looks empty and dilapidated.


    Kobi made repeated inspections to confirm that there were no people or traps hidden in the dark. She was a little confused, but she was immediately attracted by an abandoned oil barrel placed in the middle of the dilapidated factory. The oil bucket is different from other things. Although there is a lot of dust on it, it is not as much as other things.


    Corby could see that the oil barrel had been put here recently. That should be it. After informing Ye Feng who was not far away, Kobi approached the oil barrel carefully. She looked inside and saw that there were no dangerous traps or knives. On the contrary, there is only one thing in the oil bucket, which is an old-fashioned mobile phone.


    The folding screen is still black and white. It was a disposable mobile phone. When she picked up the mobile phone in the oil bucket, Kobi couldn''t figure it out. She turned on her mobile phone and found that there was no phone number stored in it, and there was no call record. She only found a text message that had not been sent in the draft box of the text message. The content is very simple, eight digits.


    "Damn it, is Tianping playing hide and seek with us?" Ye Feng said angrily. "Just for the next place, I''m worried like a shrinking turtle these days." he complained. Other people also seem a little depressed, but fortunately, there is no accident this time. Although we must continue to play this cat and mouse game with Tianping, as long as there is no accident, it will continue. One day, the other party will be tired.


    There is no doubt that these eight numbers are another longitude and latitude. The original address was not in the old urban area, but in the mobile department store in the prosperous area of the new metropolis. This makes Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed. A whole department store has too much space to hide people or things. No matter what Tianping wants to do in the department store, it will give him unlimited possibilities, and they only have so few people.


    There are still too few people, and once Kate mobilizes people to collect this kind of department store. There is no doubt that Tianping will immediately know that the person claiming to be white wolf who contacted him has something to do with the police. At that time, no one can say whether he will continue the game, so he can''t rely on Kate''s power, so he can only deal with them by himself.


    So they can only use the stupidest method, that is to search the building one by one. The building has more than 50 floors. Only a few of them are searching in this building. We can imagine how difficult it is. However, Kobi still plays a great role in this matter. Her armor can search in her area. Therefore, with her participation, the whole search operation will be much smoother and the efficiency will be greatly improved. If Ye Feng is allowed to be in their corner, It''s really unknown when this large area will be searched if shops search one by one.


    In short, after Corby worked all night, he finally found a piece of paper stuck behind the water tank cover with waterproof tape in the water tank of the toilet in a bathroom. There is no doubt that there is nothing on this note except eight digits.


    "It seems that Tianping is keen on this game of hide and seek." Ye Feng looked at the eight figures and said reluctantly. Maybe we should have a good play with him and let him know that we are such a leader in hide and seek. "

 Chapter 1029

    Although Ye Feng''s tone seems to be joking, this is indeed his real idea. If Tianping is immersed in the game of dealing with them, maybe he has no energy to kill again. After all, a person''s energy is limited. He can''t kill outside while playing such a high-pressure game. Of course, for a killer like Libra, it may not be difficult to merge two points.


    In a word, Ye Feng and others must lock the balance as soon as possible. At least, they should find out what the meaning of the balance is, what the game he and Ye Feng want to do, and where the clue he left will eventually point to? Will it lead them to the side of the balance, or to a trap prepared by the balance for them. Ye Feng feels a little embarrassed about this. On the one hand, he looks forward to the continuation of the game. In this way, maybe they can use this time to involve more information, but at the same time, he is also worried that if the front is dragged longer and longer, it will lead to other changes. What if Tianping gets tired of it first? What if Libra just played a small joke on them? Their ultimate goal is to meet the balance and find the man''s true whereabouts. If Tianping didn''t have this intention from the beginning, he just wanted to see these people busy. Just immersed in the little game of turning them around. And whether the balance has left a hand in the game, for example, when they are looking for various clues left by the balance, does he observe their every move in a dark corner. Could he have seen through Ye Feng? He saw through the white wolf. It was just a false gimmick.


    All these things make Ye Feng feel a little frightened. He wants to get out of this complex chain, but he has no choice. After all, he caused all this, and now it is impossible for him to leave.


    Libra''s interest has been aroused. Who knows what he is planning, but anyway, as long as this note with eight digits and longitude and latitude is found, they will eventually get closer and closer to Libra and the crazy old man. With such an uneasy mood, they locked the next place again, which was not even indoors in Jingyang.


    However, the location is indeed within the jurisdiction of Jingyang City, which is a mountain forest. To be exact. The latitude and longitude point to a lake in the woods.


    It is said to be a lake, but there are still small wooden houses built by some people around the lake. People often come here for a few days to fish or hunt in the surrounding woods, so the road to this small lake is very smooth and can be reached directly by car. Ye Feng and his party immediately drove around the small lake. They bought all the wooden houses around and turned them into their own.


    After all, if the balance really hasn''t been here, it''s better not to let others step into this area. After searching all the cabins, Ye Feng was very distressed because she didn''t find any notes or information left by the balance, but jenma finally found the location of the note. It was put in a jar. The jar was tied to several big stones and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Because the lake was not deep, Ye Feng didn''t let Kobi help, but put on his diving tools and plunged into the jar found in the lake. Inside the metal jar is a piece of paper. The eight digit number on it represents the longitude and latitude, which makes Gemma feel a little depressed. Although similar things are exciting, they still feel a little tired and tired after several times. They continue to play hide and seek. However, whether the game can end or not is not in their hands, but in the hands of Libra, so they can only continue to look for the next place.


    The next place is in a citizen Park in the new metropolis. The park is located between a large commercial complex. Usually, white-collar workers around will have lunch or rest here. Some will come to the park to kill time or make an appointment with friends after skipping work. In short, this is a small oasis in the city center with green plants and pleasant scenery.


    There are a lot of people in this place. After knowing the specific location of the public park, they immediately rushed here without stopping. After a carpet search, a disposable mobile phone was found in a small hole in a rockery. Different from the disposable mobile phone found last time, the disposable mobile phone found this time does not store eight digits, but an exact address.


    It shows a specific locker in a bath center. As for the whereabouts of the key, there was no hint, but it was only a small problem for Ye Feng. He directly sent it to the bath center to buy it, and then solved the problem. Money or convenience.


    With excitement, they found the storage room, opened it with the master key card and found it in the locker. There is a letter left by Tianping himself. According to the comparison of notes, this can be confirmed.


    The content of the letter is actually very simple, just one sentence. Are you a white wolf?


    Yes, after much trouble, he just asked such a simple question that Ye Feng was even a little angry and lost his smile. It''s just such a question. Does it take so much effort? You ask me directly face to face. Do you think I''ll tell you the truth. Ye Feng complained helplessly. But fortunately, in this letter, in addition to this seemingly joking question, there are other information. Foot has asked Ye Feng and Tianping to communicate directly. Don''t make so many detours. They can communicate directly between them.


    There are several numbers on that piece of paper. After a simple query, Gemma found that this is an account and password, which are the same string of numbers. It is the account and password to log in to a communication software. Ye Feng immediately logged into the software with this account and found a friend in the contact column. And this is the only one. And there was no call record between him and the friend, at least Gemma didn''t find it.


    Ye Feng strongly realized that the person opposite must be Tianping. The old man is really fashionable. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He thought of using communication software to communicate, which is much more convenient than writing letters.


    Gemma was surprised: "Tianping is so careful, will he really communicate in this unsafe way? Once he contacts us, we can easily lock the personal information of the social software account he uses, or some other important information. Maybe we can find his whereabouts directly. This is different from his previous actions It doesn''t match. "


    However, Gemma''s doubt didn''t last long. To her surprise, even though she dug deeply into her only friend, she couldn''t find any information related to this account. She only knew that the owner of this account was not in Atlanta, let alone in xinmetropolis.


    Everything points to a small island she hasn''t even heard of. It seems that someone has done something to this account. He can obviously feel this, but he has nothing to do. After all, this account is real, and the information has no false elements. In countless routers, the exact location of the real owner of this information has long disappeared on the Internet In this huge network maze, it is almost impossible for him to find that person.


    It seems that Tianping really thought of using this communication method to get in touch with Ye Feng, who claims to be the white wolf. The reason why he had to go through so much trouble is to make sure that this person is not an irrelevant person pretending to be the White Wolf, but the White Wolf himself. If he didn''t have such a strong ability or such a firm determination, he did go through a series of inaction Working hard, ordinary people may have given up long ago. Only the real white wolf can persist to the end and find it.


    Log in to this social account. She still has the opportunity to get in touch with Tianping. After figuring out all this, Gemma feels very helpless. They are even being tested by a crazy murderer. Moreover, they don''t even have the right to refuse. Ye Feng is very open.


    "Even if he is a murderer, he can do one thing to the extreme, which shows that this person is not a simple person in mind or physical strength, and we can never see him clearly. On the tactical level, we should fear him, but on the psychological level, we should despise him. If he does more injustice, he will die. Since he has come up with so many twists and turns, there will always be one There are some clues, Gemma. You can find out what this man has revealed. "


    Despite her words, Gemma finally gave up the idea of locking the specific location of the balance on the social account. After all, it''s a waste of time and energy. Instead of stagnating and falling into the tip of an ox''s horn, she might as well think of other ways to infer his current hiding place from the words of the balance.


    Originally thought that even with this social account, Tianping might not pay attention to the conversation request sent by Ye Feng, but to everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng just sent an ordinary message. The other party immediately returned the message. Ye Feng was stunned and immediately asked: are you Tianping himself?


    The other party asked Ye Feng another question: are you the White Wolf himself?


    Ye Feng immediately sent a picture of a white wolf head. With a text attached, yes, I am a white wolf, hiding in the wind, snow and darkness, moving forward in hardship and hardship, just to kill a man named Tianping. Are you ready to die?


    Although jenma and others all objected to his input and thought it was a waste of time, Ye Feng insisted on sending it to Tianping. Tianping''s response surprised Ye Feng, and he just made a helpless expression. Ye Feng suddenly felt like an idiot. Although people around him were urging him not to devote so much attention to it White Wolf is in the role. But whenever he does things and talks under this name, Ye Feng always becomes a playwright excessively. At the moment, he is slapped hard by the balance, and Ye Feng feels that his cheeks are hot. Sure enough, he still shouldn''t be too involved, and Ye Feng can''t help muttering.

 Chapter 1030

    In short, being able to communicate directly with Libra is still a very significant progress for Ye Feng. He continued to talk with Libra according to his complex mood.


    How many more people do you want to kill.


    Does this have anything to do with you?


    Of course it does. I want to compete with you to see which of us can kill more people in a shorter time.


    I''m not in the mood to play with you.


    Ye Feng almost choked on the balance. He thought for a moment and replied: are you ready to die? I''m sure I won''t miss it again this time. You will regret it. Of all the targets I''ve targeted, no one can escape death. On the contrary, all those who stare at me can''t escape the threat of death.


    Let''s try.


    Ye Feng said: I''m looking forward to the moment of confrontation with you. I will never lose in your hands like the last time.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t remember who you are. But it doesn''t matter. You will eventually become the soul of my sword, just like the hundreds of people before.


    You just dare to do some sneak attacks in the dark. Do you dare to come out openly? Just a one-on-one duel between men.


    Is that how you want to see me?


    Of course, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood. You don''t know how much I hate you.


    It seems that I did make you gnash your teeth.


    You killed my friend, Ye Feng has put his feelings into it. You brutally killed him just because he was in the same prison as you.


    The people in prison are bad people. They have no need to survive. Keeping them alive is a waste of the world''s precious resources, air, food and space. I''m just a scavenger created by God, driving all these evil demons to hell.


    You''re crazy.


    The balance sent a mocking expression. right back at you.


    In short, when will you show up? If this goes on, I will feel meaningless. My goal is only you. Killing those ordinary people is just to prove to you that I''m not kidding.


    You are just a thief, an insignificant thief. You count those people I killed into your booty. Such behavior makes me feel sick.


    I''d do anything if it disgusted you. Ye Feng made a laughing expression.


    Yes, I believe we will meet soon. I hope you are ready by then. I don''t want to kill a crying waste.


    Don''t worry. Wash your neck and wait for me to stab the sharp blade into your neck. When wolf teeth are inserted into your blood vessels, you will feel the passage of life. You will regret provoking a cruel role you shouldn''t provoke.


    Then, no matter what Ye Feng said, the other party no longer replied to his message. Ye Feng put his mobile phone aside, which seemed helpless. This is still a little behind the outcome he wants. He originally wanted to introduce himself to Tianping at least through this series of disputes, but in this view, he thought it was too simple. Even though Tianping is a madman, a madman does not mean an idiot. He will not easily expose his whereabouts. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, all the initiative is still firmly in the hands of Tianping. The only thing Ye Feng can do is wait for his reply and the opportunity he gives. Only in this way, maybe two people can see it.


    Tianping is one of the most troublesome people for Ye Feng. This kind of person is not acting for money or other purposes. They just believe in an idea that they will kill the people they think are damned, and this kind of person has a wide range, even a small gangster on the road, which may become the target of Tianping, This makes it more difficult to predict the action of the balance. If Tianping is a person who wants to gain some benefits, according to this point, you can create a special plan to attack his weakness. Unfortunately, Tianping is a complete madman. He kills people. He keeps killing people just because he thinks these people deserve to die, which makes you unable to find the weakness from him. His weakness is himself, And he himself is an incomparably powerful existence.


    These decades have given him the ability and chilling cruelty. This cunning allows him to deal with every attack or action against him. Moreover, Tianping is a self-conscious person. He knows where his limit is and who he shouldn''t provoke. So he can live until now. At such an old age, he will still commit crimes in Xindu.


    He is a new foreigner, but this foreigner has put tens of millions of new cities into fear. Too many people will tremble when they hear his name, and they will break their hearts when they hear his name. These people, who can escape from the new metropolis, have fled, and those who cannot escape have become corpses.


    To some extent, the man Tianping has completely changed the pattern of the new city on his own. He did kill some unimportant people, but you can''t deny that he still killed some people who are important to the new city. Although the impact of these people is basically negative, you have to say that they are some big people, and these big people die worse than dogs.


    Although the damage caused by Tianping in a short time is much greater than the consequences brought by him, from a long-term perspective, Tianping''s claim to be a scavenger is not groundless. He killed all these evildoers and can indeed give Xindu a clean sky, but it''s only for a while. After he dies, the next batch of people will come up. So in the final analysis, Libra is just doing some useless work, but even so, even he knows this very well, but he has continued to kill for decades. Maybe he doesn''t care about any change at all, but only about venting his anger. Kate can understand this, but what happened to her still makes her very painful and uncomfortable. She can only hold all her grievances in her heart.


    After this dialogue, some subtle changes have taken place in the situation in the new metropolis. Tianping and white wolf seem to have chosen to relax for a few days and give themselves a few days off. They are not killing each other, but completely disappeared in the new metropolis. Although the citizens of the new metropolis do not expect these two people to leave quietly, they are undoubtedly hiding in a dark corner and waiting for the opportunity, but at least they can be relieved from the high-pressure state during this period of time for a short time, which is also a kind of comfort to their spirit.


    To some extent, the same is true for Kate. The appearance of the white wolf is not only a means to arrest the balance, but also a double-edged sword for Kate, because there is another white wolf to prove that the situation of the whole new city has become more chaotic, and people''s fear is increasing day by day. As the NYPD director of the new metropolis, Kate is under more pressure than before, because she can''t stop the pace of Tianping''s crime. At the same time, another person as fierce as Tianping is acting recklessly in the new metropolis. Although Kate knows that the white wolf is just a fictional image, he is not as terrible as rumored, and he has not committed those heinous crimes. But the citizens of the new metropolis don''t know this. Their feeling is that since Kate became the director, her heart will become more and more confused, all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, all kinds of Bobcats and wild animals.


    In xinduhui, although there is no direct connection between Kate, it is true that after her tenure, all this has become more and more uncontrollable. It can only be said that Kate is a very unlucky person, but even if she is unlucky, someone must stand up and solve it, and she undoubtedly plays the role of carrying the black pot. People always have people who can be angry and denounced, and Kate is undoubtedly the most perfect candidate. She is a female, but she sits in such an important position. For the poor public security of the new metropolis, people always have the first idea to denounce her as the director for her inaction.


    Although it seems ridiculous to condemn her in this way, can we put aside the issue related to life for the time being? Anger must be expressed. And this vent became Kate.


    Kate withstood the great pressure and worked day and night. She even raised the idea of retreating in such a torrent, but in the end, her unyielding character was still strong. She insisted. She just clenched her teeth and carried on all the scolding and criticism, and continued to compete with Tianping in the new metropolis. At least with the efforts of her, Ye Feng and others, Tianping has not killed anyone recently. Having passed the initial period when he could act recklessly, he is now struggling with every step. If it weren''t for the existence of the White Wolf, maybe Tianping would have left the city that was flustered by him and went to the next city to create another killing myth. However, due to the birth of the White Wolf, he firmly grasped the heart of the balance, so that he could not walk away from Xindu so easily. And he couldn''t continue to play his own killing game in the new metropolis, so it became an embarrassing situation for him. He can only stand still and hide in the new city. This is why he wants to communicate with Ye Feng. Want to have a direct conversation with the white wolf.


    Tianping is tired of this situation. He also wants to break this embarrassing situation. However, the only thing he can''t give up is the white wolf. He wants to kill the White Wolf, and then either be caught in prison again, or go directly to another city to start his next hunting trip. Whichever it is, he doesn''t care.


    After all, for Tianping, there is no big difference between killing in prison and killing outside. Prison is also a place for her to go whenever she wants. It''s funny to say, but in terms of murder and prison break, Libra can be called an unborn wizard. People always exaggerate his cruel and cunning choice, ignoring his anti investigation ability and his ability to escape from prison.


    Many people can kill people, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to escape from prison like Libra. You know, the prisons where he is held are the prisons with the highest security level. Those executed prisoners and felons are held here, and few people can escape from here, but this almost flawless fortress is like a paper box that can be broken in front of Libra, running away at will again and again.

 Chapter 1031

    He himself said that going to prison is just a holiday. This kind of words may seem so ridiculous and arrogant on others, but no one will question it in the mouth of Libra. Indeed, what he has done has told everyone that prison break is an easy thing for him. He didn''t leave the prison just because he didn''t want to. If he wanted, even under strict security measures, no more personnel would be of any use. It''s just adding to his fun.


    The balance sent a message again. One midnight morning, Ye Feng was usually a night owl, so he saw the news in time. The content of the message is very simple, with only one address and time. There is nothing else on it. Ye Feng sent a few question marks to ask specifically. What does this mean? But. The balance did not reply to him. But pulled him black directly. Ye Feng immediately called the others in the room to discuss countermeasures.


    "You said, does this mean he can''t wait to meet you." jenma pointed to the time and address written by Ye Feng on the whiteboard. "Tianping wants to have a face-to-face fight with you to compare who is the most annoying bastard in the new city? I''ll vote for you first."


    Ye Feng patted her on the head and said, "is it still time to joke? Be serious. I don''t think it should be so simple.


    "Indeed, he easily gives a time and place to a stranger and then meets him. I don''t think so." Audrey said slowly. "Tianping is always very cunning. I think it may be a trap. Even if we keep the appointment on time, we may not see Tianping himself."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I have a similar view with you. Indeed, I don''t want to see him this time, but we will go to this place and arrive before the agreed time." he looked at Kou Bi, "Kou Bi, let''s act alone this time. You have the stealth mode of armor. Tianping can''t observe you. If I drive alone, I can minimize the risk. After all, if Tianping observes in the dark, it''s very possible. Once he finds out that I''m not going alone, he may never contact me again. In this case, he will be straight Taking him out of Xindu will lead to other cities, which will cause greater problems. We can''t run back and forth behind him. "


    Gemma agreed: "you''re right. Now it''s the only way to do it, but is it too dangerous for you two?"


    "It''s not dangerous at all," said Coby confidently. "I can hang the balance alone."


    "I''m not worried about you, sister Kou Bi. I''m worried about Ye Feng. If Ye Feng has three advantages and two disadvantages, it won''t be fun."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can still take care of myself. We may face a relatively dangerous situation this time. We can''t even see the face of Tianping, but we have to go this time. On the one hand, we want to show our determination, on the other hand, we also want Tianming to see our ability. If we don''t grasp this degree well, Tianping Maybe he will lose the interest to continue to entangle with us. It''s not good to be too strong or too weak. It''s best to be just good. But for my strength, maybe it''s hard for me to do just good. "Ye Feng laughed at himself." after all, the only thing I''m good at is getting beaten. "


    "This will certainly help you," Chu Qian said, "If you''re really good at being beaten as before, we don''t need to worry. However, after all, there are many special weapons that can inhibit your healing ability. Now, these weapons are becoming more and more popular. Who knows why? In a word, you''d better be ready. If the balance has prepared some special bullets. Specifically For those powerful healers, you may still be in danger. In short, you''d better be fully prepared to go again this time. Don''t be brave. There''s no need. "


    "Don''t worry. Besides being beaten, sparing my life is also my strong point. I will be armed to my teeth this time. After all, I can''t let people see my true face. I''m a white wolf, and these things can''t be known by anyone except you. During this period, Gemma has posted too many messages on the Internet, which are both true and false. The fake part is really fake It''s too exaggerated. If you let others know that I''m a white wolf, it may cause a lot of trouble. You know, those who have the ability to eat at leisure and have nothing to do are likely to stare at me. "


    "Don''t they have an eye on you? So, what you did before is enough for these capable people to chase you to the ends of the earth."


    "So it''s even more unlikely that such things will happen. I''m not afraid that they will cause me any trouble. I''m just afraid that if people with evil intentions come to the new metropolis, they may cause more conflicts. These conflicts are unnecessary, and we don''t need to let the citizens of the new metropolis pay for our actions. After all, without them, the city is empty It''s empty. It''s really boring. There''s no traffic jam on the road now. How can you let me go out and drive? "


    "What the hell is your logic? There''s no traffic jam on the road. You''re not happy."


    "No traffic jam means fewer people. In this case, I''m looking at my globally Limited sports car. When I go out, no passers-by will stop to watch. Without the jealousy and envy in those people''s eyes, what''s the point of going out this time? Don''t I use so much gasoline just to see people''s jealousy, envy and hate?"


    "You are really, really," Rihanna said coldly. "You don''t pretend at all. You think those dirty ideas are all truthfully exposed."


    "Your thoughts are really low enough."


    "Did you know? I thought you knew it long ago." Ye Feng said half jokingly and half seriously, "In a word, I didn''t expect this situation to happen before, so I''d better not let it continue to ferment. Once the name white wolf attracts too much unnecessary attention, it may really attract some people with ulterior motives. And have you ever thought of this situation? Some criminals will commit some crimes themselves Forcibly put it on the head of the White Wolf to escape sanctions. If such a situation occurs, we simply can''t distinguish it. Even if we know that these things are not done by the White Wolf, outsiders will not know that the white wolf is actually just a fictional character. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, we must start from now on It must not be too much to control in a more appropriate degree. Otherwise, the problem of balance may not be solved, and the white wolf will become the next problem we must face. Who knows how many white wolves will emerge in the new metropolis and how many people want to fish in troubled waters. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Gemma asked hesitantly.


    "Of course. I''ve experienced similar things several times. And I also use other people''s names to do some shady things, so I know it''s like flies chasing dog shit. There will always be a group of people who make you feel helpless and want to win some benefits for yourself in this chaotic situation. I don''t want others to rub me. In short, that''s it , Gemma, remember, we must be moderate when we publicize the bright white wolf recently. It''s best to accept it. If we can, we should publicize the white wolf at a minimum. Now we have successfully attracted the attention of Tianping. Maybe the publicity is not so important. "


    Gemma nodded: "I know. I will pay attention to the scale and try my best not to let things ferment beyond control. Maybe I can create some other things to divert people''s attention from the White Wolf and Libra. For example, to disclose the gossip of some stars." Gemma said with a bad smile, "This kind of thing is easy for me. If I want to, I can always dig out some strong materials, which are people''s favorite conversation after dinner. Maybe I''m sorry for those stars, but if they don''t do these shady things, I can''t disclose them. In short, just do it. I''ll find some publicity Zhengsheng''s stars, dig up their black material and expose it to him. "


    Watching the demonic smile on jenma''s face, Ye Feng couldn''t help shivering. "This is to feel sad for these people. People sitting at home come from heaven. This sentence is about people like you."


    "I''m doing it for you," he said righteously. "And I''m not making it up out of thin air. If these people really don''t have any black material to dig, I can''t make it up. In a word, let me do these things. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll let the attention of the citizens of the new metropolis, at least part of it, move away from you and the balance."


    "OK, it''s up to you. Don''t go too far. Forgive others and don''t kill anyone. No matter how dirty things these stars do, they have family after all. They all want to make a living, so don''t kill them all."


    "Well, well, I know this degree. Don''t worry."


    "I''m really worried. You may not know this degree." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "If you really make things too big, it''s against my original intention. In a word, you must grasp the scale, you know? Don''t act recklessly."


    "Really, are you so worried about me?"


    "Whenever this happens, you always go too far." Ye Feng looked at her helplessly, "It''s not that I don''t want to worry about you. It''s countless things and countless blood and tears history that tell me that you can''t let you fool around. Otherwise, in the end, more people will be injured than we thought. We''re trying to catch bad people. There''s no need to involve too many people, okay?"


    "I know. I''ll control myself as much as I can."


    "You can still control yourself. It''s impossible. The sun can only come out from the West."


    "Are you finished?" said Gemma discontentedly. "You''ll control it."


    "All right, all right, you can control your. Remember to leave a line for everything and see each other in the future."


    "Where did you learn these dregs?"


    "Whether words are rough or not, this is the experience summarized by people in daily life. Just learn."

 Chapter 1032

    But even so, the development of things is as Ye Feng expected. There are some frightened rich people. They invest or try their best to find bounty hunters to let them deal with white wolves or scales. Similar situations happen every day. More and more bounty hunters poured into the new metropolis. One by one, these people were pretentious and thought that they could grasp the balance or the white wolf with their own hands, although they didn''t even have any information about the balance or the white wolf. But this does not prevent these people from cheating on food and drink. Those who invited them regarded them as guests of honor, patrons and life-saving straws. They are completely satisfied with their demands. The arrival of these people has made the situation of the new metropolis, which has become a pot of porridge, more complicated.


    These people do not know what safe role to play. When they come to the new metropolis, they will inevitably conflict with other people with the same purpose. All kinds of bad effects caused by the disaster have made Kate''s family more worried. But you can''t stop this kind of behavior. After all, people have the right to yearn for a safe life. Since they plan to spend their own money to buy this sense of security, they can only go with them. However, due to the large number of people who came here, there are also many people who pay attention to this matter. Among them, several people have had contact with Ye Feng, a young Maple who used to bear the name of white wolf. These people have some information that they think is very confidential. Although this information is really precious and few people know it, it is of little use to them.


    But for Ye Feng, the information these people have is a headache for him. It is inevitable that someone will connect the white wolf with him. Although this is unlikely to happen, it is not completely impossible. The name of white wolf may not be loud, and few people know it. Ye Feng only used this name for a short time, but Ye Feng wandered around the world for a long time against the name of death. On that big stage, Ye Feng did a lot of things and made a lot of mistakes, which attracted the attention of many people. Therefore, it is inevitable that someone will associate the three names of Ye Feng, death and white wolf.


    The people who can do this are undoubtedly those who are too dangerous for maple leaf. There are undoubtedly some such people. After all, Ye Feng used to be a mercenary. He also needs to live and take on different tasks from all kinds of people. Although most of his employers have died, a small number have escaped. They had a close contact with Ye Feng and knew the name Ye Feng had used. After all, Ye Feng is famous for his big mouth. When he has time, he will boast about his previous behaviors to others. Who knows if he mentioned the word white wolf from his mouth. If so, Ye Feng will not feel any accident. If such people pay attention to the recent series of chaos in the new metropolis, it will be a devastating blow to Ye Feng. There is no friendship between these people and Ye Feng. They want Ye Feng to die.


    Therefore, with the increasing exaggeration of the fermentation degree of the event, Ye Feng''s worries are also increasing day by day. The matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise someone will see through the false mask of white wolf sooner or later. The person hiding behind is Ye Feng. At that time, things will be difficult to do. It''s easy to splash dirty water, but it''s more difficult to wash away the stigma from yourself.


    At that time, whether the public will choose to believe that the white wolf has not done those cruel things, Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. He knew that conspiracy theory was deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. They would rather believe that the world was what they looked for themselves. So they will never listen to Ye Feng''s explanation. Even if his original intention is to catch the murderer balance, for others, the white wolf is not fictional. He is a madman who really exists in the new city. They will never believe that the madman is just a symbol made up by several people.


    After all, each of them felt a real sense of fear and was threatened by the fictional white wolf. Once the white wolf is found and admitted to be a false character. Fear will turn into anger, and shame will make them refuse to admit it. On the contrary, anger will vent all their anger on the white wolf. That is, Ye Feng.


    The development of the matter is very subtle. For Ye Feng, it is the same as for Tianping. He also wants to break the current deadlock. He is far from thinking as much as Ye Feng. He is just annoyed that he can''t continue to kill. And he was also very annoying. All the spotlights were taken away by the white wolf. This man''s birth eclipsed everything he would do in Xindu. There is no doubt that only by killing the white wolf who came to him can he leave the new metropolis and go to the next city with satisfaction. So Ye Feng can''t wait, and the balance can''t wait either. He sent a text message to Ye Feng and determined the time and place of the meeting. Of course, he doesn''t intend to appear in person this time. It''s just a small test before the final meeting. Whether the white wolf is really a lone wolf as he said. He is alone just to avenge the balance. If this is not the case. Libra noticed that the white wolf had the slightest hint of cheating him, and he would immediately cut off all contacts with a person.


    Tianping is vaguely aware that the white wolf is very dangerous. He always believes in his sixth sense. This intuition has been verified countless times and saved his life. Therefore, for the White Wolf, Libra''s heart is full of fear. He wants to master the personal information of the white wolf as much as possible before he really fights with the man, but there are too many true or false information in the network, and the balance can''t judge which of them is true or false. Whether the white wolf is so cruel as advocated by those people in the network. Whether his ability is too strong and exceeds the limit he can cope with. Libra is an extremely cunning man. Although he acts as the God of death and kills evil people in the world in the name of God''s scavenger, he has a bottom line, that is, he never challenges people who are stronger than himself.


    He knows very well that with the growth of age, the fighting skills he used to be proud of are gradually rusty and rusty, so he will never easily challenge his limits unless he has to. He knows very well that his limits have decreased a lot compared with the peak.


    After all, he is an ordinary man. Years have eroded his body and taken away his ability. Even though he never gave in, he could only lower his arrogant head in front of time and fate. Maybe it won''t happen again. Libra stayed in his safe house. From time to time, he would think that he was too young. One day, a small mistake will be made in this killing, and only a small mistake will lead to the difference between life and death. He is ready. He has killed too many people in his life. He doesn''t even know the specific figures. The official figure of hundreds of people is just the tip of the iceberg. Too many people forget after killing the balance. He never sticks to how many people he has killed and who he has killed. He will only remember one thing, that is to distinguish who should be killed and who should not be killed.


    His judgment standard will change with different time and circumstances. Therefore, Tianping can''t think of what he has done nearby. Just like he can''t remember whether he really hurt the friend of the man who calls himself white wolf. Maybe he did, maybe he didn''t. It doesn''t matter. As long as the White Wolf dares to come to the door, he will twist off his wolf''s head.


    However, it may be a wolf that bites very painful, so before ensuring safety, Libra will not easily give the wolf the chance to attack itself. He must make sure that this man will go to the game alone. He is not the organization and people who hunt him, the employees and members of them. Libra knows very well that a person''s strength can''t resist an organization or a group of people after all. He may be able to kill many people, but the end result is nothing more than being killed directly or thrown into prison again. He has no intention to stop now. His anger has not been completely vented, so he doesn''t intend to be caught or leave the world.


    Wolves have always been social animals, and they are insidious and cunning. They can''t easily believe them, so Tianping is ready to fight a long war, but now this embarrassing situation makes him feel a little upset. He intends to speed up the original progress. Once he finds that something is wrong, the trap set by the man who claims to be the White Wolf for himself, he will immediately withdraw and escape from the right and wrong place of Xindu city. As for where to go in the next city, Tianping doesn''t have a specific idea in her heart. Let''s go step by step. Anyway, no matter where you go, bastards are always everywhere. He will never fall into the situation of lack of prey. After all, darkness and degeneration are evil thoughts deeply rooted in everyone''s soul.


    As expected in the plan. The man who claimed to be the white wolf came alone in a suit that looked like a funny artist. The place Tian Ping set for him. The site is in a forest. It is a secluded forest clearing accidentally found by Tianping. He liked this place at that time. It was quiet and allowed him to think in a claustrophobic environment. The anger in his heart can be restrained here for a moment and give him a short peace.


    Therefore, when I thought that I should find a place to try the White Wolf, this place immediately jumped out of Libra''s mind. The balance hid on a high cliff about 1500 meters away from the forest clearing. He was heavily armed and wore an extremely expensive combat suit that could isolate heat for concealment.


    Money has never been an issue for him to consider. When he kills those rich bastards, he always asks them to say the bank card password before cutting their throats. This is just a simple question. Even sometimes he doesn''t need to ask those bastards, he will tell him the password of the bank card and give it to him with both hands. After all, these bastards are still naive in their minds. Maybe they can exchange their lives in this way. But here in the balance, life is priceless, while the balance in the bank card is several.

 Chapter 1033

    In short, his equipment is extremely expensive. Even many of them are the only customized products in the world. These things cost most of the wealth he collected. The rest is saved for standby. The rest are basically donated by him. He is not keen on charity, but he really has no place to spend the money. He might as well donate the money instead of saving it in the bank. He also doesn''t care whether the institutions receiving his donation will really use the money to make the world a better place. He did this only for one purpose, that is to make his angry heart quiet for a moment.


    Libra has never told anyone that he kills people not only because he is a bad person, or because he is a scavenger who calls himself God. One of the important reasons is that he can get a moment of peace by killing. She didn''t know when the anger began to burn, but it never completely disappeared. His heart was burning with this fire all the time, which made him miserable. And after realizing that only killing the bad guys who hurt others can get a moment of peace. Libra is completely succumbed to this endless killing journey in pursuit of peace.


    Those people deserve to die, so die in my hands. Balance, put your thoughts back on the high-power mirror of your sniper rifle. Through the high-power mirror, he could see the funny figure in uniform. The thought that he was dealing with such a circus clown made him feel a little funny about his behavior. Is such a person really worth his effort? I knew right away. The balance looked steadily at the tall figure. He placed many gifts he was ready to give to the man in the forest clearing. These gifts will test whether the person really deserves his attention. Or whether this person is really worth his escape. This is a test, a test specially prepared for this person.


    Aren''t you a proud wolf? Let''s see if you can get out of this forest alive.


    Ye Feng felt a palpitation in the forest. He could hear cobby''s voice from the earphone in his ear. Kobi is showing him the specific location of each trap and explaining what kind of damage this trap may cause and how it works.


    While Ye Feng listened and smelled the words spoken by Kou Bi in a careless tone, his heart became colder and colder. Indeed, none of these traps can cause fatal damage to him, but there is no doubt that bleeding and injury due to lack of arms and legs can not be avoided. Ye Feng wants to leave here quickly. Who knows if his healing power can really return to the past? Even so, the severe pain was frightening to him.


    I just want to kill a bad man here. Why should I bear these pain and pain? But Ye Feng knows that he can''t retreat. Once he retreats, he will become a coward in the eyes of Libra. Tianping will no longer be interested in him. In this case, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Ye Feng resisted the impulse to turn and leave the forest and continued to step forward. He knew the function of each trap and the location of each trap, which made him feel incomparable fear. If you don''t know, maybe you will only feel pain after triggering the trap, but you know all this and know that you have to step into the trap. What you feel is not only fear and pain, but also heavy helplessness.


    This is the true psychological portrayal of Ye Feng at the moment. He knew what was waiting for him, and he knew what pain he would suffer. As long as he steps here, he will feel the taste of hell in recent days. But he had no choice.


    "Damn it, I really don''t want to go down." Ye Feng said in a trembling voice. Kou Bi, who was flying in mid air, said to him in a very cold tone, "if you don''t want to go, you can go home directly. No one forced you to go."


    Ye Feng looked up angrily and looked at the sky overhead. Although there was no figure of Kou Bi in her sight, after all, she now started the stealth mode of armor and couldn''t see her at all, but Ye Feng carefully raised her arm and put a middle finger on her head. Of course, his action lasted less than a second. In order to prevent his hands and toes from being cut off by Kou Bi, he immediately put his hands away.


    "Can you stop standing and talking without backache? I want to turn around and go home. Is it possible? Who knows where that bastard Tianping is peeping at us. Do you still haven''t locked his position?"


    "No, I didn''t find the specific location of this person. There was no result from the thermal imaging system and radar system. I think he should have made some camouflage to prevent himself from being found. However, if your feeling is correct, he should watch your every move around. So don''t complain, don''t be like a crying child, and be brave quickly Step into the trap. "


    "It''s not you who hurt." Ye Feng said angrily. He has reached the first trap, only two steps away. "What is it? Say it again," said Ye Feng softly. "What is this trap?"


    "It''s very simple. As soon as this trap is triggered, four or five poison arrows will be shot from the heavy device immediately. I guess the arrow should be smeared with poison. If you are hit by an arrow, you should have little hope of survival, but the healing factor in your body should be able to neutralize this toxin, so you don''t have to be too afraid. It just hurts for a period of time. Maybe it''s necessary If you don''t want to expose my existence, you''d better avoid this trap or deal with it with other better solutions you can think of. "


    "What can I do?" Ye Feng said angrily. Just as he was about to touch the trigger device for chasing the trap, Ye Feng pretended to squat down and tie his shoelaces, and the whole person stopped. He knew that he could only think for a few seconds if he kept squatting for a long time. The balance watching his every move around will surely notice something different, so maple leaf''s brain is running fast.


    What should I do? Ye Feng carefully picked up a stone at his feet and shook his fingers. The stone fell to his left. When the stone fell to the ground, it startled several unknown birds resting on the branches. They flew up to the sky with flashing wings, and then made a quack of screams. Ye Feng assumed surprise and stepped back a few steps, then turned the direction and pulled away the distance from the trap. From a relatively safe route, he entered the clearing in the forest.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he clearly realized that similar tricks could not be implemented again and again. Therefore, how to deal with the next trap is particularly important. Is it difficult that he can only risk himself? Ye Feng is still a little reluctant, but he also knows. His trip must be colorful, so he has to trigger several traps anyway. If possible, he wants to express some traps that do less harm to himself. On the one hand, it can satisfy the balance. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to get hurt too much. If the injury is too serious, he will fall into a coma or worse, and Kobi, who is invisible in the sky, will have to help. Once this happens, Tianping may immediately notice the difference. At that time, once he beats the grass and startles the snake. The weather is likely to disappear directly from Xindu, and even hide in the corner for a period of time. In this case, it becomes particularly difficult to catch him again and stop him from making waves.


    So in any case, Ye Feng can only be injured, but the injury can''t be too serious to let Tianping kill. So this road is still difficult to grasp. Ye Feng''s brain CPU is completely insufficient, but even so, he can only rely on himself at the moment. Corby obviously wanted to see him make a fool of himself. He knew there was no point in asking her for help. Indeed, she is there. Ye Feng''s life is not in any danger, but Kou Bi is the last card. It must not be displayed in advance until the last resort.


    Although very helpless, Ye Feng knows that at this moment, he can only rely on himself, and the help of anyone else can only bring more serious consequences, which he can''t bear now.


    It''s all right, Ye Feng. It''s just some pain. You''ve experienced so many injuries and pains before. These things are too familiar to you. They are your old friends, remember? Don''t worry, what can a trap do in a brave step? He can''t kill us anyway. It just hurts us for a while.


    Ye Feng kept advising himself in his heart. Although he knew it should be done, and reason was constantly urging him to take this step, Ye Feng still couldn''t easily step into the trap. It''s just like you knew there was something in front that could make you miserable, but you had to put your feet and hands in, Even if it may cut off its feet and cut off its hands, maple leaf feels this way at the moment. If he didn''t know where there was a trap in advance, maybe he wouldn''t be so tangled and hesitant at the moment. He would only trigger the trap in ignorance and then scream.


    But now he knows these things, he can''t deceive himself, so even if all reason is forcing him to take this step, Ye Feng still stopped. In order not to make his pause seem too suspicious, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. He looked around from time to time, pretended to be checking the surrounding environment, and even said some irrelevant nonsense in his mouth. Who knows if the balance can see his mouth clearly? In a word, Ye Feng plays a monologue here. Kou Bi, who hovered in the air, seemed powerless. She could laugh and helplessly stare at Ye Feng, who was performing a one-man play below, and kept urging him during the call. But Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to her words and just lingered there. After talking on the phone for more than ten minutes, he really couldn''t hold his words, so he had to put his mobile phone in his pocket. At this time, there was no excuse for him to delay his steps, so Ye Feng had to take this step. This step seemed so rigid, although Ye Feng tried to be casual.


    But in the eyes of Kobi in the sky, all this seems too strange. She can only pray silently, and the balance will not hesitate about it. When watching this scene from a distance, Libra actually had a little suspicion in her heart. Why is this white wolf action so sneaky?

 Chapter 1034

    In such mountains and forests, can mobile phones still receive signals? Libra thought for a while, and he didn''t know the source of the answer. In short, in his youth. Handheld phones are not yet popular. Up to now, he has completely failed to understand the scientific and technological level of society. As for whether he can make calls in the wilderness, he is not clear. After all, Tianping is already an old man. The old people are the slowest to the progress of science and technology.


    Empty the miscellaneous threads in your heart and watch Ye Feng''s every move through a high-power mirror. When he saw that the man finally entered the range triggered by the trap, his heart beat uncontrollably. This moment was the moment he had been waiting for for for a long time. He wanted to see how the man would react when facing the trap. However, judging from the man''s silly appearance, he should not be a role worthy of attention. As the balance expected, the man hit the trap accurately, and the trap trigger mechanism opened. The trap caught him by the leg. Even though I couldn''t hear the closing sound of the trap, the balance added a click in my mind. Yes, he said softly. The figure of the man immediately fell to the ground and rolled back and forth in pain. Although I couldn''t hear his scream, it was clear in the morning that he would be seriously injured. Maybe he can''t keep his leg. However, to the balance''s surprise, the man struggled a few times and broke off the trap with his bare hands. Although his actions were very awkward and limping after he stood up, he didn''t seem to have suffered too serious injury from his sweating appearance. Indeed, he was injured, But the extent of his injury was far less serious than expected.


    Suddenly, the curiosity in Tianping''s heart gradually burned up. The man who claimed to be the White Wolf seemed to have some special ability. For him, such a serious injury did not reach the severity of Tianping''s imagination, which was more or less beyond his expectation. It''s hard to say that he has some ability, or that the clothes that look very stupid on him are actually very defensive combat clothes. With this possibility, Libra nodded and continued to observe the every move of the man who claimed to be the white wolf.


    Ye Feng is dying of pain. But at the same time, he was relieved. During this period, he had no chance to test the limit of his healing ability. Now it seems that this ability is at least no worse than before, and even strengthened to some extent. After he broke off the trap on her leg, he felt dizzy with the deep bone scars. If the injury had been placed before, he might not be able to move, but under his gaze, the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, he was able to move his legs and feet. Although the severe pain has been pounding his fragile nerves, Ye Feng has completely relieved himself. The healing ability in his body has not disappeared because he changed a brand-new human body. On the contrary, it seems that Dick''s old bastard still makes some compensation for him. After all, Ye Feng has done so much for him and taken so many risks. It is reasonable to make this degree of compensation.


    You old bastard, you say it. Ye Feng murmured in his heart. If you say it, I don''t have to worry these days. But he also knows Dick''s character. Dick is a very awkward and distorted character. Even if he does something good to you, he won''t tell you easily. On the contrary, he will hurt you and insult you in another way that women can''t accept. In the process, if you can''t find it, it''s OK. He won''t do similar things again, If you can find out, even if you express your gratitude to him, he will be cold with a smelly face and ignore you at all.


    Ye Feng knew that he should have been witnessed by Tianping at that moment. Tianping may have begun to doubt why he was not seriously injured, so even if the wound recovered very quickly. Ye Feng still pretends to limp, although he does need to limp. The healing of the wound brought him endless pain, but he had experienced this pain too many times before. He was familiar with it and felt more cordial. Gradually, the fear of this pain in his heart was also slowly decreasing. Soon, he was immersed in this pain. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it. Holding this idea, Ye Feng continued to pretend that his legs and feet were inconvenient. In fact, a large part of his feigned weakness is deductive. He must let Libra clearly understand that he is indeed injured, but the degree of injury is not as serious as he thought. He must take care of this degree. Once he doesn''t go too far, maybe the balance will hurt the killer. Once you show your true side, you may scare off the enemy. That''s a metal trap, let alone a human. Even if an adult brown bear steps on this trap, the brown bear''s legs will basically be broken.


    Therefore, the balance is really black enough. At this moment, Ye Feng already knew that this forest clearing was a meeting gift prepared by Tianping for himself. All the traps in it were carefully arranged by Tianping in order to test his ability. Therefore, he must show his ability to meet the expectations of the balance. He can show that he is a capable person, but he must not show that he is a strong capable person. Although Ye Feng''s ability is not very strong, his healing ability is comparable to the existence of heaven. Indeed, his skill can''t beat many people, but most people can''t kill Ye Feng if they are basically not prepared to deal with the weapons with healing ability. This is one of the main reasons why Ye Feng can still be alive today after so many times in Hunan and making so many enemies.


    He can''t be killed. What''s the use of beating him?


    "One is enough." Ye Feng whispered to Kou Bi flying in the sky in the communication. I have lived in a trap. We''d better go back. There''s no need to continue. Isn''t that too false? "


    "Just one? I don''t think one is enough."


    "One is not enough?" Ye Feng snorted coldly. "I''m the one who fell in the trap. You fly in the air and stay there leisurely to watch the excitement. Then today you say that I fell in a trap is not enough? Do you want to see me die here?"


    "Of course I don''t want to see you die here, but Libra may want to see you die here."


    "Let him die here." Ye Feng said angrily.


    "I''d better hit another one. If one trap is used, I don''t think it''s enough. If two traps are used, it should be the minimum. After you step on the two traps, we''ll go right here."


    "Do you think I still have the ability to evacuate after two traps?" Ye Feng said. "I''m limping when I walk now. If Tianping wants to attack me, now is the best time. Who knows if he has hidden in this forest and wants to wait for me."


    "Do you think I fly in mid air to see you suffer?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, some of them are," Corby nodded, "In addition, I''m also alert to the surrounding environment. Don''t worry. There are no people''s skills in this area. Even if Tianping is nearby, he has absolutely no intention of action. Although the style of your suit is ugly, the combat suit you wear inside is the highest level. The defense ability is beyond imagination, so you''re honest Another trap in the field. If I see the figure of balance, I will tell you. "


    "Will you really tell me?"


    "Of course, if he shows up again, I''ll kill him immediately." Coby said domineering.


    Indeed, if the balance had revealed his whereabouts at the moment, he would be close to becoming a corpse. But the balance was firmly lying on the cliff without any desire or thought. He clearly realized that since he could lie on the high ground to observe the idiot, perhaps the Idiot''s friend or companion was also on the high ground or elsewhere Peeping at the wind and grass in the forest, he is searching for his own figure. Libra has no luck or arrogance in his heart, and he has always kept calm. Cunning has been engraved in his genes. Therefore, even in his opinion, there is only that idiot in the forest here - of course, he is not aware of Kobi''s existence - but he still hasn''t given up the slightest vigilance. Be fully aware of the movement around you and hide yourself in the environment.


    It was his calmness that saved him from directly fighting with Kobi today. To say a bad word, few people in the world could break their wrists with Kobi who fully started his hell bat suit. After all, this suit of armor was improved by Dick. The fighting power of the whole outbreak made Ye Feng jealous. I knew he would have robbed Kobi It''s too late to talk about this suit of armor. After all, Kou Bi is the only one who can drive this suit of armor. Ye Feng has to sigh that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. It''s the same person. Why is there such a big gap in life?


    While thinking in his mind, Ye Feng is also searching for traps around him. He wants to find a suitable trap. It''s better to be a trap with relatively low damage to him.


    Indeed, he can also find one. For him, if the trap is heavy, he may lead the balance out first if he is seriously injured. That will give Kou Bi a chance to kill the balance, but Ye Feng thought about it and finally decided to pick a trap that does less harm to himself. After all, this life is his own, even if he can''t die , the pain is still unbearable.


    Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t think that after he is seriously injured, Tianping will attack him rashly. Is there no need at all? Since he is seriously injured, he can just leave himself here to die in this empty forest clearing. Why do he rush to mend the knife? If his helper hidden in the dark jumps out , isn''t Libra very dangerous. Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s such an impulsive person to meet. After all, if he was such a person, he would have died in a previous killing game. So after thinking about it, Ye Feng finally decided to pick a trap that didn''t hurt him so much and was relatively low. In this way, he might be able to pretend to walk on his own ability Look like this forest.

 Chapter 1035

    In this case, maybe we can only look forward to the next fight with Tianping. However, Ye Feng believes that his performance today has attracted the attention of the old fox. As long as the hunter is interested in the prey, he will continue to hunt. In this process, will the identity of prey and Hunter change? It depends on each other''s preparations.


    After careful consideration, Ye Feng finally decided to trigger the trap that can spray fire. It was a trap disguised as a tree stump, in which there was a flamethrower that could erupt a tongue of fire. This kind of thing is very dangerous to use in this forest, but after all, although the space in this open space is not large, it is enough for Ye Feng to fight. So even if this trap is triggered, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry that it may lead to a fire. Even so, Ye Feng hesitated. If he was burned by the fire, the pain could even rank first in Ye Feng''s opinion. The feeling of being burned by the fire is a kind of pain comparable to poisoning and death among all the pain Ye Feng has experienced. This pain will cause unbearable magic damage for several days, The damage will continue. Unless Ye Feng''s back hurts and goes crazy.


    Moreover, the process of wound healing is also very painful. New meat and skin need to grow again, and the rotten meat must be cut off before that. The process is simply an unbearable second disaster. So Ye Feng still hesitated, but compared with other traps, being burned by fire seems to be the most acceptable situation for him at present. After all, he can run and shout when he is on fire. This pain will not make him lose his ability to act at the first time, and the scene of him being burned by the fire will certainly make the balance feel shocking. He can use this time to open the distance between him and the balance as far as possible, as long as he does not run to the hidden direction of the balance. In the four directions of southeast and northwest, the probability of winning is only 1 / 4. In Ye Feng''s opinion, you can bet.


    And the fire damage looks very serious on the surface, but in fact, the suit Ye Feng wears has a strong fire prevention function, although. This pain will still be transmitted to his body through the suit of armor on his body. His body will certainly be scalded or burned, but to a large extent, although it seems miserable to be burned by the fire, the damage to Ye Feng is the lowest. Once the balance can''t hold back and approaches Ye Feng, start it. Ye Feng can at least resist the attack. As long as he drags the balance, Kobi on top of him will immediately fly down to support him and kill the balance. Anyway, it seems that this is the only way to retreat from the whole body, so Ye Feng can only bite his teeth. According to the mechanism of triggering the trap detected by Corby, he came to the stump. Almost as soon as he aimed his back at the tree, a hot tongue burst out of the stump. Ye Feng felt as if he had been beaten on his back. The whole back was very painful, but Ye Feng didn''t stop or put out the flame in a panic. He began to run fiercely in one direction. On the way into the woods, he tried to avoid other traps. Although several traps were inevitably triggered, they didn''t catch him because he ran fast enough.


    Ye Feng ran straight into the woods. With one breath, he ran to the retreat direction with a deadly smile. There was a car in advance at the scheduled retreat place. As long as he could get to the car, he could drive away from the area. There is no doubt that unless Tianping takes the initiative to find him today, he can''t meet Tianping. In that case, it''s better to go home and treat the wound.


    Lying on the cliff, watching Ye Feng''s balance, watching the White Wolf surrounded by flames rush into the dense woods. In an instant, he lost the specific position of the man of the white wolf. This scene was so sudden that the balance didn''t even react. When he adjusted the direction of the sniper gun in his hand and searched for the White Wolf through the high-power mirror, it was too late. In the dense forest, leaves covered the sky and completely blocked his vision. He was able to determine the approximate position of leaf maple through the flying startling birds. But gradually, he also knew that he could no longer lock the position of the man named White Wolf.


    The boy really has two skills. His whole body has become a fireball. He can run so fast. The scales murmured. However, it seems that the white wolf is really not afraid. Although he obviously has certain strength and at least his equipment is good, this man is a little rash. He actually came to the open space alone. Didn''t he think this was a trap he prepared for him? Maybe he thought about it, but in his opinion, even if he came by himself, he had no fear. He could deal with this scene, but it turned out that he couldn''t deal with it. He just escaped from the woodland, that''s all. And the escape was very embarrassed.


    Tianming decides to kill him first and then go. Although killing a clown is not what he expects, since this man has made such a big mess and really came to meet him alone, this perseverance and perseverance is still worth letting Tianping show up and kill him. Since you want to see me so much, I''ll meet you. But the price you pay is your life. The balance said with a sneer.


    He didn''t leave immediately, but continued to keep a motionless knowledge and lay on the cliff. His vigilant character saved his life, because Kobi, who was flying in mid air, was still patrolling the surrounding environment through armored radar. As long as Tianping trade took action, it was monitored to the specific location, He would immediately face Corby''s all-out artillery bombardment. In the final analysis, Tianping is just an ordinary person. In the face of this unprepared sudden attack, he will definitely mess up his hands and feet and be killed by Kobi at the first time. However, due to his cautious character, this scene has not become a reality after all, while Kobi gradually left the forest in mid air behind Ye Feng, pulling away the distance from Tianping. Surrounded by flames, Ye Feng burst out at his fastest speed. It took almost ten minutes, and he ran to the evacuation site. There happened to be a stream beside the car. He rushed into the stream recklessly. Although the flame on his body was watered out by the water, it was emitting thick smoke and a smell of barbecue. Ye Feng''s hair will almost burn out. There were no eyebrows and beard on his face, which made him look very sad. Looking at this purpose, Kou Bi laughed very unkindly, pointing to Ye Feng''s miserable appearance and constantly scolding him.


    Ye Feng was now burned by the fire and had no strength to resist. He stayed in the water like a dead dog until Kobi was tired of laughing, flew down, fished him out of the water and stuffed him into the thoroughly jeep. After that, he drove back to the new metropolis. Later, the injury on the body is much more serious than expected. In that flamethrower, the balance also inserted other edge aids to make the flame extremely strong. Even if the combat clothes on your body can isolate the burn of the flame on Ye Feng to a certain extent, this effect is still a little, and Ye Feng is burned in a large area. He spent three days in confusion and finally regained consciousness until his skin grew again. It took two days for Ye Feng to recover from the ordeal. And the pain during. The inhuman pain experienced by growing new meat and digging out charred meat makes Ye Feng suffer. But fortunately, it''s worth it. During Ye Feng''s coma, Tianping took the initiative to contact Ye Feng. Ye Feng couldn''t reply at the first time, but zhenma communicated with Tianping on behalf. The two fought with each other and complained about each other''s unbearable. Although Tianping did not specify whether they would meet again, Tianping still showed a strong interest in Ye Feng between the lines. There is no doubt that the fictional role of white wolf deeply hooked Tianping''s heart before leaving the new metropolis. Tianping wants to hunt a prey, which is the proud white wolf.


    "You know what? Ye Feng, the balance calls you husky."


    "Husky, isn''t that a dog? I''m a white wolf. I''m a wolf." Ye Feng said angrily. Now he has removed his bandage, but he''s not used to it because the newly grown meat is still pink, but it won''t take long for his skin color to return to normal.


    "He calls you husky. No doubt it''s a provocation. He thinks your performance in the woods over there is too stupid, so he gave you a nickname. I think this nickname is quite suitable for your character. You really don''t look like a wolf, but like a husky with a brain problem."


    "There''s something wrong with your brain." Ye Feng said angrily, "You think I''m willing to be burned into this virtue. There were many more traps on the scene than we thought. I don''t know how hard it took Tianping to arrange such a dangerous scene and let me feel her enthusiasm. I really felt the enthusiasm of this old bastard. Damn it, it hurts me."


    Jemma smiled: "this is what you want to go. We all advise you not to let you go, but you are always stubborn. But it is true that you have paid so much and finally got a harvest. From the words of Libra, he has obviously raised a strong interest in you."


    "The old man is interested in me? Why do I feel so scared?" whispered Ye Feng. "In a word, I can finally win a chance to meet Tianping. If things can be solved, Kate must thank you."


    "She will certainly thank you, because once the matter is solved, the White Wolf and Tianping will die together. For Kate, this is the best outcome, and all the voices questioning him will disappear in an instant."


    "You have figured out how to solve this matter?"


    "Yes, if you kill Tianping and the White Wolf doesn''t die, the citizens of the new metropolis will still feel panic. No one knows whether the white wolf will make a comeback, so the best outcome is that Tianping and the White Wolf both die. Their dog bites the dog, and then sister Kate will reap the benefits."

 Chapter 1036

    "The death of Tianping is easy to solve. After all, his body will certainly be found, but what should I do about the death of the white wolf? I can''t lie there and be photographed by you."


    "It''s easy to solve this matter. Just find a body. It''s about the same height, weight and shape as you. And if it''s fresh. It''s better to have a criminal record. I''ll keep an eye on this. Don''t worry. Just leave it to me."


    "Well, in a word, you must not make any big mistakes. If you can really make the balance and the White Wolf die together, this result is really the best."


    "I didn''t expect that I would wear such stupid clothes to compete with others. Why did I have such a big deviation in aesthetics when I was young?"


    "You think your aesthetic is good now. If we didn''t match your clothes, you would be like a man who lived 50 years ago."


    "OK, I see. Don''t bother me. Go out and let me rest. You''ll bother me just when my injury happened." Ye Feng said angrily, "I''ve paid too much for this family. Did I just think it''s so difficult to have a good day?"


    "The one who doesn''t let you live a good life is yourself, Ye Feng. We never stop you from living a safe life, but you take the initiative to die every time. You have become famous. Although your reputation is not very good, you can''t spend all your money. Can''t you honestly enjoy the rest of your life? Well, well, I won''t say it. You can''t do it at all If you can live your life honestly, who knows what kind of things you psycho will get involved in? "Jenma said impatiently," anyway, your boy can''t die. "


    "Who said that? I almost died several times. It''s just a good life. I have a good character because I usually do good deeds."


    "You have a good character. If you have a good character, the sun will have to come out from the West."


    "Do you want to kill me? Inherit my inheritance."


    "Don''t mention the word heritage. I really don''t pay attention to your little money." Ye Feng said, but he couldn''t beat it. He could only stare at his eyes and sulk.


    During the period of Ye Feng''s recovery, the balance didn''t move, which made Ye Feng and others breathe a sigh of relief. They were afraid that he would come out to do damage when Ye Feng and others had no time to take care of him. However, Tianping didn''t come out, but some other people were beyond Ye Feng''s expectation and started a big activity in the new metropolis. A group of rich people, with money and powerful efforts, actually brought a group of mercenaries who didn''t know where to come from. These roles have only two tasks, one is to kill the balance and the other is to kill the white wolf.


    Although they could not determine the exact location of the White Wolf, the mob still caused some disputes in the new metropolis. They clashed with some local forces in the new metropolis, which eventually escalated into bloodshed and violence. At least five people died in the conflict. This is just a few bodies that Kate found at the scene of the conflict after the man arrived at the scene. As for how many people were injured and how many casualties, it can only be clear to both parties.


    This kind of incident happened only once. In the past few days, similar conflicts have occurred in many places in the new metropolis, and the situation has become more and more intense. The local snakes of the new metropolis, who were pressed by the balance and the White Wolf, finally found an object to vent. These people who came to the new metropolis from outside and wanted to fish in troubled waters were not simple roles. The two sides were almost ready to do it immediately, although there was no specific reason, and the two sides did not know why they would fight against each other, But this does not prevent them from devoting themselves to this meaningless battle.


    For the first time in the history of the new metropolis, two bastards died for a reason they didn''t know. Fight together, and Kate can only take his limited manpower to fight the fire in MANXIN City, so as to prevent innocent casualties caused by these bastards in the process of biting each other.


    Even so, many innocent pedestrians were involved in this unprovoked dispute, and some even lost their lives. This situation lasted for several days. After all, these people immediately scattered and fled when they saw Kate, and once Kate and they disappeared, they would gather again, a large crowd of mobs, even the enemy and friendly forces could not distinguish, fight indiscriminately, and regard Xindu as a playground for them to vent their violence. These people have no reason to fight, just to fight. There are really people who are completely immersed in violence. They don''t embrace everything except the violence itself.


    It gave Kate a terrible headache. Because things seem a little out of control. The others ran to help Kate to stop the situation from further fermenting. Audrey, Rihanna, they rushed out one by one, like a female god of war to intervene in these wars in the streets and alleys. Although they have curbed this trend to a certain extent, after all, their number is still too small. More and more people flock to the new metropolis. Most of these people are uninvited outsiders. They hear that such riots will occur. They rush here one by one, and some come to participate in this chaotic party, Some want to fish in the water and grab some interests in this dispute. After all, the new metropolis is also an international metropolis. It can be said that an inch of land is worth an inch of money, so more and more people pour into the new metropolis, and the local people of the new metropolis will flee if they are able, and those who are unable will shut themselves at home.


    Most of the people walking on the streets of Xindu are outsiders, and these outsiders show fierce eyes one by one. As long as they don''t deal with one eye, they will immediately attack each other. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands. Even kitchen knives and mops can be used. It has to be said that no one had foreseen this situation. Even Tianping didn''t expect that Xindu would become like this. This chaotic scene also gave him an opportunity to kill. Tianping began to kill again. Although he killed a group of bastards, his killing began again. It was only shelved for more than ten days. Tianping slaughtered those bastards he thought must go to hell in the new metropolis again. Most of these bastards were madmen who had just come to the new metropolis in recent days. This sentence was a little memorized by madmen, Before I could even have a good experience of this chaotic party, I was killed by the balance. No one has noticed the existence of the role of balance. After all, will you pay more attention to an ordinary old man? Of course not, and when you want to pay more attention to him, you have lost your life and can no longer look at the coldness in his eyes.


    The balance drawn with blood blooms again in the new city. And the number is amazing. Only a small part of them are painted by the balance, while the rest are painted by people who imitate the techniques of the balance and want to push all their sins on the balance. The number of such people is so large and the adverse impact is so great that Ye Feng and them were surprised.


    "Maybe we screwed things up," said Ye Feng with a sad face. "If we didn''t make things so crazy, maybe the balance couldn''t do so much harm."


    "Things are still out of control." jenma seems a little lost. After all, the balance and white wolf will ferment to this extent, which is largely driven by her. "I should listen to you, Ye Feng. I''ve gone too far," jenma said softly. "But I really didn''t expect that so many madmen would take the opportunity to vent their violence. Don''t these people have a serious job?"


    "Will people with serious work go crazy like this?" Ye Feng said. "In a word, we must curb this trend and let them continue to harm, and the city of Xindu will be over." Kate''s thin appearance makes Ye Feng very distressed. During this period of time, she is the most frightened and self blaming person. The matter of Tianping has not been solved, and this should not have happened in the new metropolis. She wants to solve the problem in time, but there is no doubt that the situation has been out of control.


    "If we can''t, we can only learn the technique of balance and drive these people out of the new metropolis with the blow of thunder."


    "How do you do it? There are too many people. Who knows whether thousands or tens of thousands of people are doing crazy acts here. Only a few of us can''t deal with so many people."


    "Damn it. Maybe Kobi can do it." Ye Feng looked at Kobi. "Do you have the kind of weapon that can cause great damage in an instant? The coverage should be large."


    "Yes, but are you sure you really want to use this weapon?"


    Ye Feng frowned: "indeed, if you want to kill, it may lead to greater consequences, but how should these energetic people with only violence in their mind deal with it?"


    Chu Qian, who was silent on one side, suddenly spoke: "maybe we can find an opportunity to let these bastards vent their excess energy."


    "What do you think?" Ye Feng looked at her.


    "Otherwise, let''s take out a sum of money. Hold a game and anyone who can survive this battle can have the money."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, a fighting contest is held, and everyone can choose by themselves. Those who choose to participate in the contest must abide by the rules of the contest. Once one party chooses to give up, the other party must not kill him. Once one party is seriously injured or unable to fight, the other party must stop pursuing. Such rules are similar, and only stand up to the rules The last person can win the bonus we give. In order to focus everyone''s attention on the game, I suggest that the amount of the bonus must be large enough. "


    "But the problem is that if the amount of bonus is large enough, more people may come to Xindu. How do you plan to solve this problem?"


    "It''s very simple. Although we can''t control the whole new metropolis, we can control all important intersections in the new metropolis and prevent outsiders from entering. That''s good. In this way, we will face less risks and pressure. Many people who have gathered in the new metropolis will let them fight with each other. Let them take the city as the stage ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1037

    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully: "your idea is good, but it may be troublesome to implement. Who knows how many participants there are. How to continue to arrange their games is also a big project."


    "If you can. No problem, Ye Feng. I can handle this." jenma raised her hand and said, "I can hand over the arrangement of the game or other things to the computer. It''s not complicated. We just need the referee. Make sure that the people participating in the game follow our rules, but the problem is that I don''t have so many people. The referee must be able to control the situation, that is, have certain requirements for strength."


    "Where can we find so many capable people?" whispered Ye Feng.


    "Money can solve this problem. Money can make ghosts grind. As long as we can pay enough money, we can attract a group of capable people to act as referees for us. Moreover, we don''t need too many capable people. After all, with the progress of the game and brushing down round by round, the capable people we need will eventually become very small numbers. At that time We can control it ourselves, so in the first round, we need a lot of capable people to participate and give them a certain reward. I believe these people will come to work for a day or half a day, which is a part-time job. We can make a steady profit without losing. What do you think? "


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully: "it''s OK. Let you do this. Jenma, you can contact Xu wenweak. He knows many capable people. Although his ability is not very strong, it should be enough to deal with this scene."


    "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Feng looks at Kate: "Kate, the game also needs your accommodation with the new team. Although you know that this situation is very extreme, I still hope you can try your best to win their consent. In this way, you may be able to solve the problem to a certain extent. Of course, these are just a drop in the bucket. Will the effect be as described It can let these people vent their energy, or at least make them unable to move freely. It depends on how much interest we can arouse them. "


    "Nothing more than money? It''s easy to do." Audrey said coldly. Anyway, if you want Cary to have so much money, it''s time to take it out and make a contribution to the new city. "


    Ye Feng nodded with a sad face. Although he felt very painful, he had to spend the money, at least not to make his site miserable. Even for himself, he had to spend the money, although it was clear that it would hurt him for a long time. But so far, it''s the only way.


    Soon, this funny indifference fighting competition began. All the competitions progressed very quickly. Almost everyone had not turned around, and the leaflets about the competition had been spread all over the new metropolis. After all, in order not to attract the attention of the madmen outside the new metropolis, they finally decided to take action This relatively old and inefficient way is to send leaflets to inform the madmen in the new city that the competition is about to be held.


    As expected, after learning about the huge bonus, everyone''s attention immediately shifted from fighting each other to how to win the money.


    After all, money is more important for everyone. After all, they work hard for money, and if they have money, they can better enjoy life and work hard more wantonly. In short, for any reason and any excuse, these people are really attracted by the indifference fighting competition that Chu Qian came up with. In everyone''s mind There''s only one idea left. I want to be the last man. I want to have this money.


    However, due to the large number of participants, the organizers of the competition, Ye Feng and others, have a great headache. Although jenma has stopped most of their work, they are still distressed by practical things such as the selection of specific competition venues. In short, due to this special situation, Xindu can only take this slightly exaggerated method to solve the problem , in this regard, they did not encounter the difficulties they might encounter, which is one of the few good news.


    On the day when the competition officially began, six days after Chu Qian put forward this idea, in less than a week, the indifference fighting competition became well-known news within the scope of Xindu. Although some local people from Xindu participated in the competition - after all, the amount of the bonus was too exaggerated, but Ye Feng''s idea In this case, the rule of the competition is that the leftover is the king, that is, only the final winner can take all the money, and the other participants must not only pay a share of the money. This rule only limits the locals of the new metropolis, and the amount of the money is not small. The outsiders of the metropolis can participate for free - the others will not take a penny of the bonus, Therefore, in fact, there are not many locals in Xindu who really participate in this competition. The madmen have been killed in the previous chaos or Tianping''s hunting plan, and the rest are usually brainy. Brainy people generally won''t participate in this kind of gambling.


    Most of the participants in this competition are outsiders. This group of madmen who poured into xinduhui wanted to seize the first opportunity in destruction and violence. Their ideas almost hit it off when they happened to meet this indifference fighting competition. They didn''t have the slightest doubt or hesitation. They heard that there were huge bonuses to take. They were only sure of this, Just get involved in it right away. As for who is the sponsor and what is their purpose? It''s meaningless for them. They only want money. As long as the organizers can get the money, they will devote themselves to this seemingly absurd game.


    In order to make these people clearly realize that they are not kidding, they are indeed involved in a real battle. Ye Feng deliberately converted all the bonuses into cash, and then took photos and videos of the cash and posted them on the website, news and newspapers of the new metropolis, so that these participants clearly realized how terrible and exaggerated the victory would bring to themselves.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng''s move really made everyone crazy to some extent. Indeed, something like what I thought before happened, that is, the indiscriminate fighting competition with exaggerated bonus in Xindu attracted the attention of some other people, who also wanted to come to Xindu to participate in the competition.


    However, as Ye Feng said, he asked Kate to handle the important intersections of the new metropolis, so as not to let these people have an opportunity to enter the new metropolis. Although some people try to break into the heart city, not all the people who hold their hands at the intersection are Ye Feng''s people or Kate''s subordinates, many of them are spontaneous outsiders who have entered the new city.


    This situation was completely beyond Yanfeng''s expectation, but after thinking about it, he did realize that it was normal for this situation to happen. After all, in the eyes of these people, the arrival of others will undoubtedly reduce the probability of winning the final prize before the official start of the competition. To be able to cut an opponent is to cut an opponent.


    Although a similar situation made him laugh and cry, there was no doubt that he was happy to see it. These people are very reliable. At least in this matter, they unite with each other to resist the invasion of outsiders, as if Xindu would be their home, but in fact, the only difference between them and those who came later is that they came a few days earlier.


    Things become a little magical, but in fact, this kind of thing has always been like this. At least in Ye Feng''s eyes, the similar absurd things he has experienced will eventually become magical realism. Ye Feng even couldn''t believe that they were a group of people before and after those foreigners who were heavily guarded at each intersection day and night. After all, these people contributed to the meeting to some extent, and they prevented others from participating in the absurd game to some extent. Both the positive and the negative sides are acted by them, which makes Ye Feng realize the complexity of human nature again. Violence may only be a part of their personality. Perhaps this part will bear more weight than others, but when it comes to the moment of interest, their reason to give up will occupy the highland again and control this violence. The truth that you can''t get up early without profit seems so direct here.


    In a word, after all this mess. The indifference fighting competition finally officially began in the new metropolis. There are too many people in the first round, so even if everyone goes to the battle together, some people can only wait until others play before they can start their game. However, many people have launched an early battle with their assigned opponents in the waiting process, and this battle usually means that one of them cannot participate in the next game, Sometimes even on both sides.


    For this situation, Ye Feng had no choice but to let all people lose their lives as much as possible within his control. However, the number of casualties was still too cruel. Ye Feng really couldn''t find professionals to deal with these people and had to let them live and die. This is also a potential reason for this game. Let these people live and die. Although some people can''t bear it, Ye Feng knows that this kind of garbage can play a greater positive role in the world alive than dead.


    After the first round of fighting. Half of the people who can continue to stand on the court are less. After the second round of competition, there are fewer madmen who can continue to maintain combat effectiveness. With the deepening of the competition, the number of people is decreasing exponentially. Usually, at the beginning, Ye Feng arranges three competitions a day, twice the next day, and only one is left on the third day.


    The number of people kept decreasing. Finally, when the number of contestants was controlled to hundreds, Ye Feng decided to put these hundreds of people in the same stadium, in which the last person who can stand last will become the winner of the game. And Ye Feng asked Kou Bi to participate in the indiscriminate fighting competition.

 Chapter 1038

    Although Kou Bi wears a scarf on her face, there is no doubt that her slender figure can show that she is a beautiful girl. When those murderers face beautiful girls, they all seem very relaxed. After all, in their view, such a slender girl can not pose a threat to them, but the facts have proved that all the people who have fought with Kou Bi, No one has ever left the playing field consciously.


    The amount of the prize money in this competition is so huge that even if ye Feng has some flesh pain, he sent Kou Bi to join the competition personnel. In this way, there is no doubt that the final prize money will return to Ye Feng. Even though he knows that it is despicable to do so, for Ye Feng, There is no fairness or justice with the a group of the maniacs. From the beginning, he was not prepared to pay for the violence of these idiots.


    Without suspense, Kobi was finally selected into the last 257 people. These people Ye Feng put all of them into the same competition venue. This is a central stadium in the new metropolis. The huge space inside the central stadium is not big or small for more than 200 contestants, just enough for them to find their favorite corner.


    In the face of such a big scuffle, these people have no complaints. After all, one-on-one fighting is too boring, and they are tired of this way of fighting. It''s enough to stimulate everyone to fight with each other, and among the more than 200 celebrities, those with ability also have those with poor strength. For those with poor strength, mixing together will give them opportunities, while for those with strong strength, they are also troublesome. It''s not a good thing for everyone to fight together. In short, the 257 people participated in the game with their own ghosts. Although Ye Feng had gathered them all in the stadium, he did not let them start fighting immediately, but gave them supplies. These people hold a variety of weapons, so everyone is a mobile Arsenal to some extent. In this case, Ye Feng also helped them. Give them some supplies of food and weapons so that they can fight each other more efficiently.


    It''s impossible to stand here without a few lives. Everyone is a murderer, so for Ye Feng, it doesn''t need any pity and consideration. These people can''t escape death. Ye Feng looked at everyone''s face and wanted to see Tianping''s face, but to his regret, each contestant didn''t look like Tianping. He had seen the picture of the balance, and the face had been deeply imprinted in his mind. So he knows that there is no balance among these people, but he is also very sure that balance has also participated in this indifference fighting competition, but balance is not a participant. He plays the role of referee. He will appear next to the loser like a ghost and take his life. Of course, the winner can''t look back completely. Once he is stared at by dawn, he will suddenly appear in a place you can''t realize and kill you. He participated in the game in his way, and in the cruelest way.


    In the new metropolis, hundreds of small symbols of scales have proliferated in recent days. These balance symbols drawn with blood symbolize the lives harvested by the balance one by one. How many of them are really killed by Tianping himself? Ye Feng has no idea to think about it. There is no doubt that there must be fake, but there must be real. Although he had not been in close contact with Libra, Ye Feng seemed to be able to guess what the old bastard was thinking. He is so paranoid, paranoid that people feel terrible.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the result of the game. After all, he didn''t think anyone could be Kobi''s opponent. As long as Kobi participated in the battle, the other 200 people were just her foil. In order not to make things seem too outrageous. Kobi didn''t really give full play to her strength. She just swam around, watched others wet each other, and then found a chance to kill several surviving enemies or knock out the enemies who didn''t have long eyes. And she actually plays the role of referee in the field. Once she notices that someone wants to be cruel to others, she will immediately rush to this person and subdue him. Although it seems a little flustered to control the situation alone, Kobi''s speed is very fast, and her armor can also provide her with the most accurate information, Therefore, it is not impossible for her to complete this, and because the scene is too chaotic and hundreds of people scuffle together, others do not pay attention to the fierce characters running around in the field. Even if someone noticed Kobi, Kobi would dry it out in the next few seconds.


    That''s what happened. Soon, there were more than 200 people, and less than 100 people were still standing in the field. The rest fell to the ground, or fell into a coma or moaned or screamed in pain. However, due to the sharp decrease in the number of people, Kobi can no longer move as casually as before, and now the whole venue is quite empty. If she still shuttles back and forth among the crowd as quickly as before, it is likely to attract the attention of the rest of the people. At that time, if dozens of people beat her together, it will be a more difficult scene to deal with. Without Ye Feng''s warning, Kou Bi also knew that this was not the time for her to be in the limelight, so she immediately quietly hid in the unnoticed corners, and she pretended that she was knocked unconscious and lay on the ground. At the same time, she was always watching the direction of the war.


    Although most of the people who participated in the competition were outlaws with poor strength, they were mixed with several powerful people, some of whom were still capable. Although their abilities were very strange, they could hardly help the battle. For example, a person could spit at his mouth, It seems to be corrosive to a certain extent, and it will cause burns if it sticks to human skin. However, from his appearance, it seems that he can''t spit continuously, so his ability can''t help him much at this moment. There is also a person with ability. His ability seems to be jumping ability. His two thighs are a little thick. It is much stronger than normal, and he can jump more than ten meters directly with one jump, and it can cause great impact when he falls and knock people out directly. However, in the face of bullets, his too strong thighs were of no use. After several shuttles of bullets shot him down from the air, he twitched slightly on the ground like a dead toad, and he could no longer fight. The rest of the ability preparation is also this unreliable ability. Ordinary people may be able to take one as ten, but in the face of these outlaws, they don''t seem to have the strength to crush them. After all, if they are hit by the level of knife or gun in the hands of these outlaws, those with ability will also suffer. After all, there are not many people with healing ability in the ability, and fewer people with natural defense, Most of the capable people are a group of assassins who attack high blood and thin blood. Even if there is a mistake in the face of scuffle, it is unacceptable. Moreover, the capable people in the field here are not second-class roles, but all small roles in the third and fourth lines. Therefore, their advantages are insignificant in the battle of ordinary people, After all, this is a group of thugs fighting each other. As long as you don''t pay attention to one, you don''t know where to come out. A person is a knife or a grab against his thigh or arm. Others, like sharks smelling blood, will instantly rush to tear you to pieces. Because you are capable, almost all hatred is concentrated on these people. Even without any discussion, ordinary people will reach a compromise in an instant. This tacit understanding makes them point their spears at the strong ones on the site, Their idea is very simple. First kill the strong ones, and then kill others, so that they can stand at the end. Those with the ability to be besieged are not idiots. They also get together and try to fight dozens of times their own crowd by their own strength. Of course, at this stage of the battle, the rules don''t count at all. There is no real referee in the field except a group of pretending dead Kobi.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to arrange several referees in the production area, but jenma''s words made him fail to realize this plan. After all, for them, even putting a few referees in it is just to reduce some unnecessary casualties. However, for these people, unnecessary casualties are completely unnecessary. Let their dogs bite their dogs.


    Soon, with the escalation of the battle, the number of people standing in the field changed from less than 100 to less than 50, and finally quickly became less than 20. They were able to support their legs. Almost all the people standing in the area above the ground lost consciousness, or could no longer move freely, and could only lie on the ground and make helpless and painful cries. Kou Bi lies on the ground patiently without any action. She doesn''t want to let her pay any attention. It''s best for her to get up again when all the people are lying on the ground. However, he knows that the probability of this situation is very low. When there are only a few people left, she will kill all these people with the momentum of thunder and take the lead. But after all, the money belongs to Ye Feng. Even if she gets it, it doesn''t make any difference. It''s just that she doesn''t give it to others. Therefore, Kou Bi seems a little depressed. She lies on the ground and watches the scene bored.


    Several people are fighting with each other. At this point, there is no aesthetic strategy at all, but more than a dozen people fight with each other driven by instinct, that''s all. The scene is even funny. Those capable people have basically been killed by he Ling. The remaining dozen people are not the most powerful of these people, but undoubtedly they are the luckiest. These dozen people scuffle with each other and have no rules and regulations about Wang BA''s boxing. They just try their best to smash their weapons into each other''s face. And their strength seems to have been used up. Waving weapons can cause limited damage. Even so, with the passage of time, they fell one by one. Because there is no head, and know what the final outcome is. So Ye Feng and his team left the Stadium ahead of time to deal with the injured people scattered around the new metropolis. They were treated simply and then thrown directly into prison.

 Chapter 1039

    In this way, the whole heart will be covered with blood, but at least those bastards have fallen down, which is a good thing for the new metropolis. One son of a bitch is one less, so for Ye Feng, it can be regarded as a solution to the current urgent need.


    The battle in the field was over, and only four people were still standing and panting, holding on and not lying down. Kou Bi''s surprise was that there was more than one idea that she was holding the mantis to catch cicadas and the Yellow finch was behind. Just when she planned to get up and kill the remaining people, she suddenly picked up more than a dozen people who seemed to have lost their combat effectiveness and had been lying on the ground. These ten people rushed to the four people who were still struggling to support. The four of them were solved in an instant.


    Judging from the actions and clothes of these dozen people, most of them should be a gang. Obviously, there were several people who were not members of the gang and were killed by people in uniform between electro-optic flints. There were only eight people left on the field. They were obviously a team, cheering and jumping with each other. No one else will disturb them and win the prize money of the final game. There is no doubt that others fight alone, and they form a team of eight. In this battle, they have a great probability of winning the final victory. The fact seems to be true. There are only eight of them left in the whole venue.


    Coby watched for a while. After the surrounding environment, make sure there is no one else. Wait for others to hang up and reap the benefits. Corby stood up slowly, and she walked towards the eight people. The eight people seemed a little surprised at Kobi''s appearance, but when they saw that she was only alone and a clear figure, the eight of them immediately laughed with ridicule and made obscene gestures to Kobi''s author. Kobi stared at them without expression. It''s like watching a group of dead people. Indeed, two seconds later, the eight people fell to the ground, five of them died and three died after serious injuries.


    In this way, everyone fell to the ground, except Coby. Kou Bi sighed in boredom, picked up the flag symbolizing the final winner, and then walked out of the stadium. Someone would come to deal with the aftermath, but that was not what she needed to consider. When Kobi walked through the exit of the stadium, her radar suddenly scanned a figure hiding shallow on the roadside. The figure crawled behind a tree not far from her. Kobi immediately realized that this person should be staring at the person coming out of the inside. This person also discounted his idea of taking advantage of the benefits of the fisherman. However, Kobi didn''t pay attention to him. He went straight to his car. Once this person attacked, Kobi would kill him at the first time. To Kobi''s surprise, the man kept his knowledge motionless from beginning to end and did not attack him. He watched cobby drive off the street.


    What Kobi doesn''t know is that she detected it. This person is actually Tianping. Tianping did kill anyone who came out of the stadium with such an idea. However, when she saw Kobi, Tianping suddenly realized that she must not act rashly.


    It''s too strange. Although his clothes were stained with some dust, there were almost no wounds on the woman''s body. The blood on her body seemed to know her, and her face was too clean, there was no scar, and there was little dust. What did it mean that such a clean woman came out of the Shura field? This means that women''s strength is beyond imagination, that is, if you don''t want to die, never go to this person''s trouble.


    Because of this caution, the balance finally chose to remain motionless. He didn''t know that he had been detected by Kobi, but he chose to wait and see the change, and let him get away with it.


    After returning home, Kou Bi threw her chess pieces on the table. Ye Feng didn''t even look at them, but asked faintly, "have they all been solved?"


    Coby replied yes, and then went upstairs to her room. Completed this unprecedented latecomer competition. The organizers looked very tired. They didn''t feel any fun in this game. After all, the purpose of this game is to let a group of thugs who fall into violence return to prison honestly. Although the goal has been achieved, there is no head at all. This is an unnecessary accident, so everyone seems a little tired. Few people have had a good sleep these days. Everyone just takes a break, and then plunges into another job.


    After all, this is a big mess caused by them, and they can only solve it by themselves. Although it seems that the solution is good, it is difficult to figure out whether this kind of thing will happen again. We can''t let the new metropolis be in such a chaotic state again. This group of thugs has been sent to prison, but another group of thugs seem to be blocked at all entrances of the new metropolis and want to rush in. If they were here, would they still have to hold such a indifference fighting contest? That''s really a waste of manpower and material resources. So the top priority now is to let the heart return to normal. So it seems that even the threat of Libra is a little insignificant. He is just a person. But at present, Ye Feng, the problem they need to solve is to restore the city to the past peace and prosperity. This is a difficult problem to solve. Can the balance be restored to normal after it is killed? No one can tell. Ye Feng and they were also confused. There is no doubt that killing the balance will not make everything return to normal, and how to make the city come back to life is what they should consider.


    Balance is just a madman. His last run will not last long, and how can xinduhui, a big city with a population of tens of millions of people, restore the calm of the past, and how can make all these violent uninvited guests roll back to where they should go? This is the problem Ye Feng urgently needs to solve.


    However, it seems that this problem has been curbed for the time being. After all, those who want to fish in troubled waters in Xindu will be sent to prison when they learn that their peers have been dead and disabled in Xindu. These people will first weigh their strength when making bad ideas. If they can''t retreat, they probably shouldn''t go to this muddy water.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the situation from becoming more complicated, the control over the entrances and exits of the new metropolis has not been relaxed. Except for the local people of the new metropolis, those who want to fish in troubled waters are blocked out. How to distinguish the identity of these people is actually very simple. After all, most of these people have criminal records. Unless they have cosmetic surgery, otherwise, According to their face, they can detect their identity information, which is easy for Gemma, so she spent a lot of money to hire a group of capable people to protect the safety of the new city, which makes the situation of the whole city stable.


    Those who make trouble have been put in prison, and those who want to make trouble outside have been blocked out, so that the city of Xindu has managed to restore some peace in the past. For the time being, things in Xindu can be put on hold. How to kill the balance, the source of all this, has once again become a problem for Ye Feng. Once they kill the balance, they will be able to curb the thoughts of these people who want to fish in troubled waters in Xindu to some extent. According to Gemma''s plan, Tianping will die in Kate''s hands with the white wolf, Once the script is successfully implemented, it will also play a role in blessing Kate''s reputation. In this way, other people in the new metropolis who doubt and question Kate will close their mouths and stop jumping out.


    In short, Ye Feng, one of the two protagonists in the play, is ready, while the other protagonist, Tianping, is now hidden in the metropolis of the new metropolis. It seems impossible to find his specific location, but Gemma has found a way of thinking on this issue.


    "Ye Feng, I marked all the places where the balance symbols have appeared. You see, these places are distributed in all urban areas and streets of the new metropolis. Through the identification of these marks and the pictures recorded by nearby cameras, we can delete some balance symbols obviously drawn by the impostor. Nine times out of ten, the remaining day symbols should be drawn by Libra himself ¡£¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and looked at the dense red dots on the map of the new metropolis. Each red dot represents a balance graffiti, and each balance graffiti represents a human life harvested by the balance. Staring at the dense red dots on the map, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear. In just a few days, the balance has raised the number of killings to a number that ordinary people can''t imagine. Is there hundreds or four digits. Without jenma''s explanation, Ye Feng can also detect that the location of these red dots is concentrated in an urban area of the new metropolis. This area is a relatively prosperous area in the new metropolis, so it is also the favorite area of the mob. They often rob or other violent acts here. It can be seen that Tianping is also the prey of tracking and came to this area.


    Gemma''s timely explanation: "You see, through the places with good skin these days, we can roughly guess the range and track of Libra''s normal activities. In this way, we may be able to detect the general area of Libra''s activities from his action mode and search it. I think Libra should hide in a hiding place within his activity area. Once we can lock it What do you think of his hiding place, where he can be targeted to solve this problem once and for all? "


    "You have a good idea," Ye Feng nodded, "However, a cunning person like Tianping should respect the principle of cunning rabbits and three caves. Maybe it''s difficult for us to find the whereabouts of this person. But your idea is really OK. Go and have a try. I''m sure you can find something with Kate''s help. After all, there are cameras everywhere in Xindu. These cameras are your eyes through these eyes Eye, you must be able to find out the exact position of the balance, at least further compress his activity space. "

 Chapter 1040

    "OK, I know. I''ll do it now." jenma confidently began the plan called Tianyan action by Ye Feng. The plan is very simple. It is to use the camera of the new metropolis to lock the action track of Tianping, and then infer his hiding place. The reason why this plan could not be used before is very simple, that is, there are too many people in the new metropolis, and before, because there were a group of thugs in the new metropolis, these cameras could not accurately lock the position of the balance in the crowd, but with the reduction of the competition and the number of thugs, there are fewer and fewer people on the streets, And the role that cameras can play is highlighted at this moment. There are not many people on the empty streets. And you look for a specific face of the elderly is very easy, using camera and face recognition technology Jane started her genius plan, she took all the new city''s camera as its own eye liner, as Ye Feng said, really let the camera head became her eyes, under the eyes of Jane, There are almost no corners and dead corners in the whole new city. Even if there are these corners and dead corners, we can judge whether they are the hiding place of the balance by exclusion.


    Very simply, through the comparison of face recognition technology, the movement track of the balance can be judged according to the time track. Once the balance suddenly disappears in a certain area, the place where it disappears may only be those places that cannot be covered by the camera. The key search of these places can determine whether the balance has been here, This job is left to professional Kate. She leads her team to collect the evidence of the balance in the alleys or sewers according to Gemma''s guidance. Once the fingerprint of the balance or other traces that can lock his personal information are found, it can be determined that the balance has come here according to these information, Then the moving track of the balance is further improved and supplemented. In this way, Tianping is like a white mouse observed all the time. He looks at everything under jenma''s camera. Any action, any action and all his routes will eventually be improved bit by bit and completely mastered by jenma.


    Although there is still a little distance from this goal, Gemma believes that as long as she is given enough time, she can outline the moving tracks of the balance, and the hiding place of the balance can be found from these moving tracks. When all the tracks of the whole new metropolis are found out, the places that have not been checked are the places where Tianping may hide, and the specific work they will do next is to evaluate and search these places.


    The workload is heavy, but fortunately they are also well staffed. Gemma tried her best to eliminate the impossible places. The scope of the search is further reduced and the accuracy is further improved. At the same time, Gemma obviously observed that the range of activities of Tianping was getting smaller and smaller, and he became more and more careful. He hardly appeared within the shooting range of the camera. However, there were cameras all over the city every few steps and every ten meters. This camera head was either officially or privately installed, Now they have entered the network built by Gemma, which makes it difficult for Tianping to move. After all, Tianping is just a mortal. It is impossible for him to completely hide his whereabouts. Even if he blocks his face, it is easier to judge the existence of Tianping from his body shape, gait and other behaviors with significant personal characteristics, Even the most perfect disguise is useless.


    Tianping himself also noticed his rounding up. Of course, he would know all this. After all, Kate took people to search, but they didn''t hide. This is also one of Ye Feng''s strategies. Since it is impossible to completely hide this action, it can be carried out in a big way. In this way, it can also act as a deterrent to the balance. When one feels afraid, he will inevitably make some mistakes, which is what Ye Feng urgently needs. Once he can throw the balance into a desperate situation, this person may make some impulsive choices. This is the moment when Ye Feng wants to use it. No matter how the balance is in shestili, he is only himself. Maybe he can cause some damage in the new metropolis, but under the control of the endless net, it is not so easy for him to achieve this, Once he intends to carry out some extreme action, he must carry out some unnecessary behavior. This behavior will usually give Ye Feng more information, and this information will eventually pose a threat to Tianping himself. There are so many people who can deal with it in time and have so much combat effectiveness that they can immediately participate in the battle to protect the city. Therefore, for Ye Feng, it is not very dangerous to force the balance. After all, the trouble that a person can create is far from beyond the limitations they can deal with.


    Even so, they still feel a little tricky. After all, no one knows how much preparation and planning Libra has made during this period of time. If the new metropolis is normal, there are few things that Tianping can do, but the new metropolis is not normal now. This is because the city has deviated too much from its original appearance. Therefore, it is unclear how much preparation Tianping can make during this period of time and whether there is such a plan for the city, I can only say that now I can only expect them to stop Tianping''s action in time. Otherwise, in the face of unknown danger, Ye Feng will still bind their hands and tail when they act.


    However, Ye Feng is still satisfied with this situation. After all, the scope of action of Tianping is further compressed, and the damage he can make is completely manageable, at least in common sense. It is almost impossible for him to kill and vent his anger. On the streets of the new metropolis, almost no one, whether mobs or citizens of the new metropolis, appeared on the streets. Everyone knows that this is not a good time to go to the streets. Even if the mobs have been cleaned up, Ye Feng still issued a warning to every family and let everyone know the photos of Tianping in various ways. Tianping can be said to be the most familiar person in the new metropolis during this period of time.


    His photos are all on TV and printed in newspapers. Everyone''s mobile phone receives several messages every day, and these messages are usually accompanied by photos of Tianping. As long as Tianping makes some camouflage and wants to hide his true identity, it will immediately become particularly prominent among the citizens of the new metropolis. After all, few people would have gone out of the house, and fewer people dressed up. They all know that the only threat now is Libra. As long as they don''t make trouble, someone will clean up an asshole. Therefore, in the case of life-threatening, everyone behaved very rationally. They made way for all the actions of searching and catching Tianping, and it became less difficult for Ye Feng to take action in the new metropolis. In this way, they can launch the final encirclement and suppression of Tianping.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the balance has now become a prey in a tightening net. Now the only thing to worry about is how much damage the balance will cause. If you can, you must minimize this damage. Once you grab the balance and kill him. Jenma''s corpse similar to Ye Feng''s body will come in handy. The placement of the two corpses there will be a great deterrent to all those who want to have a bad idea about the new city.


    The day of the arrest was two months after Tianping killed her first person in Xindu. Many major changes have taken place in the past two months. Most of them are changes that are not conducive to the development of the city. Two months is enough. It is time to put all these mistakes right and not allow this chaotic situation to continue, An important sign of doing all this is to kill the balance that brings chaos.


    Tianping is just a surviving old man. Indeed, he is killing, he is killing, but fundamentally, he is just a person teased by fate. Such a person may bring pain to others, but his own influence is actually very small. He just plays a role in fuelling the flames in this torrent. In the current situation of the new metropolis, the real culprits are those who spend money to hire violent people to come to the new metropolis. They fear that the arrival of Libra will affect their lives because of fear or other reasons, so they immediately fled the city, But he invested and made efforts to send another group of bastards no less than Tianping to the city. Ye Feng will settle the trouble with these people in the autumn.


    Justice will always come. Justice will be late, but it will not be absent. These people have to be investigated by Gemma. These people are the ones who will be unlucky after Tianping''s death. Ye Feng will never be soft hearted to them again, because they have completely destroyed the peace of the new city. Their actions have plunged the city into such a crazy situation, So that Ye Feng and they had to deal with it with more crazy means.


    Put your eyes back on this siege and interception of the balance. Several times before, he had to shoulder with Kobi. This time, he didn''t have such good luck. When all people''s attention was focused on him, the trace of Tianping became strong. It''s not difficult to catch a dying old man for Gemma who can call the support of the whole city. With the gradual reduction of the encirclement net, the movable space of the balance is also gradually compressed. He is like a mouse hiding from the cat tracking him. Even Tianping himself knows that this should be the end. He has tried many kinds of his own endings, but he never thought he would die in this way. He thought he would die in prison or in a sneak attack in prison. He didn''t think he would die in a city where he didn''t actually come several times. Died in a dirty alley with garbage.


    But this is his end, the place where he is going to die. When Kobi finds Tianping, Tianping tries his best to fight back, but the traps he prepares are too childish for Kobi. The armor on Kobi has not been damaged. Tianping felt so humiliated. He thought the man who came to end his life was a powerful man. He didn''t think he died in the hands of a seemingly weak woman.

 Chapter 1041

    He didn''t know that there were far more people dying in Kobi''s hands than he thought, and it was much more complicated. It wasn''t a bad ending for him to die in Kobi''s hands, but Tianping had no time to think about it, because Kobi didn''t have any kindness to him. She was very simple. She took a knife and fell, and Tianping''s head was separated from his body.


    Ye Feng hid in a safe place and watched the action all the way. When he saw this scene, Ye Feng felt very sad. The battle between him and Tianping was ridiculous. The two people had never fought face-to-face. Neither side even spoke face-to-face. Ye Feng had never heard the man''s voice, And I didn''t communicate with him. Such a chaos that lasted for several months ended happily. There is no Jedi counterattack, no desperate struggle, but the last sigh of a demon lost in the world. He is finally free. As for whether he can go to heaven or hell, let the gods consider. This is not what Ye Feng can think about.


    According to the original plan, the corpse of Tianping was placed next to the forged corpse of the white wolf. The two corpses appeared in the same picture, which was beyond any shock to people. Because Tianping''s face was almost clear to people, this photo also announced that Tianping''s name was the past tense, and the violent frenzy he represented had become a thing of the past, The "legend" of Tianping, who has been constantly told in people''s mouth, ended in this tragic way. Although it made some people sigh, most people who heard the news or saw the picture sincerely breathed a sigh of relief. There is no Tianping in the world and there is no angry lone wolf.


    As for the other lone wolf, the White Wolf, his appearance made such a breakthrough and his high profile even exceeded the panic and fear caused by the balance rope in a short time, and he died so dramatically. In the battle with the balance, they both died, exhausting each other''s last life. Although Ye Feng knows that this is just a fabricated story, Ye Feng knows that such a story is very in line with the taste of most people. For a long time, people will discuss who is worse and who is more ferocious between white wolf and Tianping, and who killed more people? Similar questions and questions will become people''s talk after dinner in a few years. Ye Feng even believes that the relevant documentaries, and even the books written by some unidentified people to these two people, and those completely untrustworthy investigation reports will appear one after another. People like these things. They like to enjoy these things that have made them feel extremely scared in the rest of their lives.


    Even Ye Feng has begun to calculate how much money he can make from the death of Tianping and white wolf. After all, he is the witness of the whole event, and he is most qualified to express his opinions. Therefore, since someone will always make this money, let me turn it around. Ye Feng has arranged several gunmen to help him write this memoir. He will exaggerate the duel between white wolf and Libra from the perspective of a bystander. Of course, most of the facts have nothing to do with the facts, but people like to see more bizarre and tortuous stories.


    As jenma encountered, when reports and relevant photos spread among people, Xindu gradually returned to its former calm. Although there are many uninvited guests in the prison of the new metropolis, and these people are detained here, which makes the prison budget rise day by day, Ye Feng is still very generous to bear this part of the cost. He is willing to spend some money for the better of the new metropolis.


    The doubts about Kate also dissipated after the end of the world. Although so many things happened during this period and caused so much damage, people gradually realized that after calming down, even if a strong man did it, it might not be better than Kate. After all, white wolf and Tianping both died in xinmetropolis. It was Kate who caused all this. People will never forget his efforts in the pursuit. She endured humiliation and chose to be strong. Therefore, after this incident, there were fewer groans against Kate. Although this statement still exists, everyone always has several annoying people and several favorite people. Therefore, Kate has passed a crisis. After this incident, Kate''s mind has also become more mature. Other people''s eyes will no longer have a great impact on her. She knows that people will only comment on your efforts according to the results. Failure is not an excuse, failure is the result.


    The crisis of the new metropolis seems to have passed. It is another small thing, but it began quietly. Gemma controls a company that develops and sells diamonds - because diamonds can attract the attention of all women around the world, and once women are relieved, they will take out their wallets without hesitation, so the company can bring huge profits to real code every year - which is an important part of her investments, So Gemma is also interested in this company, but recently she found it strange to catch up with the company. The company is gradually out of her control, which makes her feel very difficult.


    To this end, she told Ye Feng about it.


    "Aren''t you a major shareholder of the company? Why did you lose control of the company?" Ye Feng asked.


    "In fact, I am not the largest shareholder of the company. I have 3.5% of the A shares of the company in my hands, which is equivalent to 35% of the voting rights in the voting. The largest shareholder is another man, the current chairman of the board of directors. This man''s name is Nick. He holds 4% of the A shares of the company, that is, 40% of the voting rights in his hands Before, ordinary shareholders held B shares. In other words, they held as much voting rights as they held the company. That is to say, once Nick and I joined hands, we could interfere in the company''s decisions. As long as we had differences, we couldn''t do it. I bought the company The shares of another major shareholder. The shareholder didn''t deal with Nick, so he sold the shares of the company to me in a rage, but after I bought it, I found that it was reasonable for him not to like Nick. The man was very annoying, and I suspected that he was enriching his own pockets with the company''s money. There was no doubt that he was disgusted with my young girl, so I There is a cold war between us. As long as the company can continue to make money, I can stand this situation. After all, I don''t want to do anything to his company. But the problem is that the company doesn''t make money now. The market value of the company''s shares is falling wildly. I don''t know what happened. I''ve been excluded from the board of directors by Nick. Even if they have any news, they don''t know Dare you tell me, Ye Feng, in just a few days, the market value of the company in my hands has fallen by more than half, that is to say, I have lost tens of billions. "


    Ye Feng widened his eyes: "tens of billions! This is too much. This is not a small number. Gemma, you are so powerful that you don''t find that things are out of your control?"


    "I''m not busy with Tianping these days. I don''t pay attention to the trend of the stock market every day. In a word, by the time I found something wrong, it had become so. According to the information I found, it was because the media broke out the scandal of the company. It may be the reason for the fraud."


    "Fraud?" can you elaborate? "


    "It is reported that the diamond source of this company is improper, which has led to a sharp decline in the market value of the company."


    "The source of diamonds is improper? Don''t you say that the company you invest in has its own diamond mine?"


    "Indeed, a year ago, they did claim to have found a brand-new diamond vein. It was because of this that the stock price soared at that time, and I made a lot of money. However, according to the information disclosed in the news report, the news that they found a new vein is likely to be false, that is to say, their diamond source is not legitimate."


    "Diamond is diamond. What''s right or wrong?" Chu Qian asked puzzled.


    "You don''t know, sister Chu Qian. Due to the existence of the Kimberley certification system, diamonds are divided into two types, one is diamonds mined through legal means, and the other is what we usually call blood diamonds. Because blood diamonds are not diamonds mined through legitimate means, their price is very low, only a fraction of the normal market price In fact, it is difficult to determine its origin. Some people will buy these blood diamonds from illegal channels and then sell them at normal market prices to earn huge profits. When the profit exceeds ten times, some people will take risks regardless of their own lives. If the blood diamonds are sold, you can imagine how much the profit will be. "


    "Why are diamonds divided into properly mined and blood diamonds?"


    "In short, countries that produce diamonds often fall into war because of unrest, and some people will use diamonds for trading, which will make the country more chaotic. Therefore, the emergence of the Kimberley system is really to prevent these countries from being slaughtered by war. If the sale of diamonds is eliminated, people with ulterior motives will not stare at them. But the problem is The reason is that the profit of this kind of thing is still too high, so it is absolutely impossible to eliminate the possibility that others want to touch it. Moreover, it is easy to carry and has high value. It is difficult for you to judge its place of production, so diamonds are especially popular with some special people, such as you. "


    Ye Feng shook his head with a wry smile: "maybe, but I did make several entrustments before. The money they paid me was diamonds. At that time, I wondered if this kind of thing like a glass ball was really so valuable? But I sold it back. It was beyond my imagination. As long as the quality of these small things was too high, they could be sold at a very high price."


    "Generally speaking, there are only a few high-quality diamond producing areas, and because there is no official channel to sell diamonds, it is difficult to eliminate the possibility of illegal blood diamond trading. There are even some regular mines that mine during the day. At night, the mine owners will sell the mining rights at night to some individuals or groups. These people use the time of the night The mined diamonds will be sold through other channels. Although they make little profit, they are still profitable after all. As long as they can survive, it is not difficult to understand even if they are engaged in such a business.

 Chapter 1042

    "I bought a lot of shares of this company before because they found a new diamond mine, which is definitely a major event. If a diamond mining and selling company can find a diamond vein within ten years, it can be described as pie falling from the sky, and this happened in that company because it learned this in advance News, that''s why I bought a lot of shares of that company. After the news was made public, it was not surprising that the soaring stock value made me a lot of money, so I used it to increase my holdings, so that I became the second largest shareholder of the whole company. Although my voting rights accounted for a large proportion, all decisions of the company must be approved by more than two-thirds of the votes Effective. Therefore, the votes in my hand are not enough to control the operation direction of the company. Only Nick and I can be 100% sure whether a thing can be implemented. Unfortunately, the old man and I don''t deal with it. In my opinion, he is too greedy, so I can keep a distance from him, and the normal operation of the company is complete It depends on diamond mining and selling, so as long as the old bastard doesn''t ruin his own job, I won''t intervene in the company''s specific operations. If I worry about that, I won''t have time to do anything else. "Gemma sighed, "But from the current situation, I didn''t sell my shares when the stock price was high. It was a mistake. Now the stock is even lower when Apple bought it. Ye Feng, I lost tens of billions. This is not a small number."


    Ye Feng said slightly: "tens of billions of words. This loss is not something we can afford. What do you think is the inside story of those fraud cases?"


    "In short, the discovery of a new diamond mine is false news. The company has not found any diamond veins. Our sudden surge in diamond production should come from other ways. However, the informant did not say what that way is. This matter has attracted too much attention. After all, it concerns many investors Vital interests. All forces have participated. Now my stock has been locked up. I have no choice but to continue to buy. Once I choose to sell, I will be completely out. "


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "I want to investigate the whole story of this matter. Not only has the scandal been exposed, but also another company wants to buy this company recently. It''s too coincidental that it appears at this time. When the share value of this company reaches the lowest in history, another company suddenly says it wants to buy you, and from their aggressive momentum, they are not making a profit It''s not true to use the news of acquiring a company to raise the stock price. They come for real. Therefore, I doubt that there may be some secret behind it. Perhaps it is the company at home who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make a drastic drop in the stock price. Although the market value of this company has fallen sharply, it has a solid foundation after all. If it is sold to another company at such a low price If so, my loss will never be recovered. It''s really like this. I can''t accept such a result. So it''s time to use your strength. " Gemma''s expression is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s entirely his own private affair. If she can, she doesn''t want it to go to this point, but it may be impossible to solve the problem by herself. It involves the problem of billions of funds, which means that someone will make crazy moves for it. After all, they will even kill each other for less money.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and knew that this was at least a minor crisis for Gemma. The loss of tens of millions was a bone breaking thing. It was totally unacceptable for Ye Feng to flow the money into others'' pockets. In that case, he had to stand up.


    "Do you have any ideas? Or plans. We don''t know much about this, and we may be able to provide you with limited help."


    "No, that''s not the case. I want you to go to the compound of the diamond mine to see where the extra diamonds come from. Even if these diamonds are not mined from the vein, they must be transported from the diamond mine to the processing place and then sold according to the normal process, so those diamonds must be transported first in order to confuse the fake with the real Into the mine. That part of the area is undoubtedly their key guard. It will be difficult for others to get close, but I believe you should be able to do that. "


    "It''s another sneaking mission." Ye Feng shook his head in embarrassment. "It''s not impossible. It''s just sneaking into a diamond mine. I really haven''t done a similar mission, and it''s still a valuable diamond mine. The preparation must be in place."


    "It''s very thorough," Gemma said in a determined tone. "Using the most advanced protective measures and systems in the world, others can''t easily sneak into it. Only you can be competent for this task."


    "Why?"


    "Because you won''t die. Once you are found, they kill you, you can recover, and even sneak into it in this way. They won''t dispose of the intruder''s body casually. They should gather together and try to destroy the corpse. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, I believe the site of the destruction should be in the vein, after all Where will there be underground security? "


    "After all, you still treat me as a tool man, don''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Half of the billions are your money. If you don''t come back, we''ll lose nearly 2 billion. You and I add up to more than 4 billion. If you can bear this loss, I don''t care."


    "What? My money is also in it? More than 2 billion. I really have so much money." Ye Feng knows nothing about it. He only knows that all his funds are managed by zhenma. Ye Feng never cares about how much money zhenma has made and how much balance there is in his account, so, When he learned that he might have to bear the loss of nearly 2 billion funds, Ye Feng was completely shocked. On the one hand, he didn''t even think about the loss. On the other hand, he was very surprised that he had so much money. He never dreamed of so much money in his life. Now it seems that investment is really a very profitable business. However, this kind of business is also accompanied by great risks. At this time, it appears that more than 2 billion yuan has been lost without even owning it in his hands.


    "In a word, helping me is helping you. Because the interests involved in this matter are too great, I don''t believe others can only believe you to do it, while others don''t have your ability to almost die, so you can only go. If other people go, there may be unnecessary danger. Even if they go, CORBI will only cause unnecessary killing, When things get too big, they may trigger violent reactions from the other party. For example, they may directly blow up the ore vein. Therefore, if we don''t have to, we must be careful. Otherwise, once the other party is forced to hurry, they can do anything. After all, it involves too much interest. "


    Ye Feng nodded seriously: "What you said is very reasonable. I know the current situation. In a word, let me deal with these things. As for how to deal with them, it''s my own business. You don''t have any reliable information at all. At that time, I can only go step by step. If I''m really in danger, maybe I can only try to disguise as a miner. I believe it''s just me Such people are outstanding everywhere, even if they become a miner. "


    "You''re so confident," jenma said with a bitter smile. "I''ve arranged the ticket for you. You take the first flight to Salt Lake City tomorrow morning. Someone will pick you up there, and I''ve arranged it. You''d better be on guard against that person. I didn''t tell her the purpose of your trip. He''s just a guide. I''m an acquaintance over there. I''m not very close to him. In short, you take care of yourself Mouth, don''t disclose too much information to him. "


    "I see. What''s the origin of this man?"


    "Netizen."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth: "really? Don''t bluff me."


    "It''s really a netizen. We met in the forum. He is a small hacker. Although his technology is not very good, he talks very funny. It''s boring. I''ll chat with him."


    "Is this man really reliable?"


    "It''s not reliable. I don''t know, but it''s just a guiding task. He should be able to complete it. After all, on the surface, the mine is a formal business. Although no idle people will be put into it, they can also cover it under the pretext that diamond mining is very important. In a word, don''t attract people''s attention. If you can''t attract others'' attention, Try to keep a low profile. However, I believe that with your character, you will never listen to my advice, so just die as you want. After all, not many people know your true identity, and it is difficult for others to connect you with me. Even they don''t know my existence. They think I''m just a little girl who hit big luck, but in fact They are all wrong. I will prove that the money in my hand will never be released again. "When jenma said this, her expression was very serious, which made Ye Feng shiver.


    The next morning, Ye Feng simply cleaned up and embarked on the journey to the airport. The process of flying was boring. After arriving at the airport in Salt Lake City, Ye Feng found that he should bring more coats. The temperature in this place was more than ten degrees lower than that in Xindu. It seemed that it was late autumn. Although there was no snow, the cold wind still hung on Ye Feng''s face His cheek ached. He had to wait for the pick-up arranged by Gemma in the empty airport. He was not too late.


    This made Ye Feng somewhat surprised. The plane was already late, and the man even let him stand alone in the airport for more than half an hour. The visitor was a short and fat man, who seemed to be in his 40s from his face, but Ye Feng knew that the man was definitely no more than 30, a young man who was not old and senile. And from his obscene facial expression It can''t be seen that this person should not often leave his home. He should be the kind of house. He has no experience in how to contact people.

 Chapter 1043

    He had a short but embarrassing conversation with Ye Feng, and the two quietly sat in the old car he came and drove towards the downtown of Salt Lake City. Along the way, the other party seems to have been trying to talk to Ye Feng, but it''s a pity that this man''s mouth is really stupid and slow. Even if ye Feng wanted to cooperate with him, the two couldn''t talk together. Finally, the two spent the drive in silence. They were very embarrassed and helpless, which made Ye Feng more worried about the prospect of the action.


    After arriving at the hotel, Ye Feng learned that the man''s name was Mike - a very common name. He didn''t say anything about it. Just call him Mike. Ye Feng''s hotel is not the best hotel in the small town. Gemma told him to keep a low profile, so this luxurious hotel in Salt Lake City has become Ye Feng''s short home. Because it''s late. It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening, so Ye Feng plans to go to the diamond mine with Mike tomorrow and have a good rest in the hotel tonight. After all, the journey is tired. After taking a few hours of plane, it''s several hours of driving. Ye Feng''s physical strength has been used up to some extent.


    Ye Feng wondered why the journey consumed people''s physical strength and energy. He thought that his body beyond ordinary people should be able to carry all this. He could quietly go to the vicinity of the diamond mine in the dark to check it. However, his tired body made him give up the idea. If he went to such a dangerous place at this time, who knows what would happen. He''d better wait until he has a rest tomorrow, In fact, it''s easier to get close to the area during the day than at night. He can hang a camera around his neck and pretend to be tourists who come nearby by accident. In this way, he may be more normal in the eyes of those security personnel. If he goes at night, he will be doubted by these people once he gets close to the mine, Ye Feng has no doubt that these people will shoot at the first time after noticing him. After all, the huge benefits contained in it are enough to make anyone crazy.


    I thought Mike would leave after arriving at the hotel room, but to Ye Feng''s surprise, Mike came uninvited to the old room, opened the refrigerator in the room, took out a bottle of beer and drank it. Ye Feng originally wanted to leave with silence, but Mike seemed to drink very hard, bottle by bottle, and soon the beer in the small refrigerator was clean. Ye Feng was like going out to find something to eat after taking a bath when he got back to his room, but from this situation, Mike didn''t seem to want to go. You can''t take a bath, but you can''t be hungry. Ye Feng picked up the phone in the room and called the front desk to order a meal. After about a quarter of an hour, the waiter pushed the dining car and knocked on the door leaf of the room. He opened the door and pushed the dining car filled with food into the room.


    "Let''s eat together." Ye Feng said to Mike, who stared at the dining car reluctantly.


    "OK?" Mike''s saliva was about to flow out.


    "Of course, you can take whatever you want. If it''s not enough, we''ll order it." when Ye Feng finished this sentence, Mike rushed to Quan Zhixian directly, opened the cover and began to eat Hesse. Ye Feng was surprised that although the little fat man was small, he had an amazing appetite. He ate almost all the food on the dining car alone, Ye Feng had no choice but to call again and ask the waiter to deliver some more food. The two of them fought for me to eat all the food on the two dining cars. In the process, because they had to chew the food, they had no time to talk. After they were full, Mike still didn''t mean to leave. At this time, Ye Feng had to say to him, "your wife and children are waiting for you at home."


    "I have no wife and children. I live alone."


    "It''s almost ten o''clock. Don''t you go home and sleep?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll sleep with you."


    "There is only one bed in this house."


    "If you sleep in the bedroom, I can sleep on the sofa," Mike said indifferently. "Anyway, the sofa here is more comfortable than the bed in my apartment."


    Ye Feng watched him helplessly. It was the first time he saw such a calm and shameless person. How did such a cheeky person know Gemma? He doesn''t look like a smart hacker. Is it difficult for him to pretend to be a pig and eat a mouse? In fact, under his simple and honest appearance, there is a shrewd heart? It''s quite possible. Ye Feng plans to test him.


    "How did you know Gemma?"


    "We are netizens. We often chat online. She said that my words can always poke her smile, although I didn''t joke with her," Mike said.


    "So it is." Ye Feng doesn''t know how the friendship between the two people was born, but since Gemma asked Mike to be the contact, maybe he can trust this man who is a little off-line. "How old are you this year?"


    "I''m 23 this year."


    "You''re only 23?" Ye Feng exclaimed. "You don''t look like 23. Your wife is mature."


    "Others say I''m anxious. I know what they mean. Indeed, I look like someone in my 30s, but I can show you my ID card. I''m really only 23. I just graduated from college."


    "OK." Ye Feng nodded helplessly. He saw how anxious people can be if they look really worried. "We''ll go to the diamond mine tomorrow morning. You should have done your homework." Ye Feng asked casually.


    "Do your homework? No need. Everyone who lives in Salt Lake City knows the location of the diamond mine. After all, everyone hates its existence."


    "Hate its existence, why?"


    "Because the diamond mine has eroded our water source, the risk of cancer has greatly increased."


    "There''s such a thing?" Ye Feng stared. "Why didn''t I hear? If this is the water source of the city eroded by that mine, then let''s drink water --"


    "Rich people will drink pure water, and those without money will choose to leave here, while those who can''t do anything can only endure the eroded water and erode their body a little bit." the microphone said, "anyway, I have drug resistance, and I think the damage of that water to me may not be so obvious."


    Is it really not that obvious? You''re as old as a man in his 40s. Ye Feng muttered in his heart, but he didn''t show a similar emotion on his face. "Is it because the water source has been eroded that this city is so dilapidated? No one has come out to take care of it."


    "It''s no use. The diamond mine is an important industry here. If it is closed for some reasons, it will cause great trouble. The consequences will be unbearable for the city. It can be said that everything in the city runs around the diamond mine. Once the diamond mine goes wrong, everyone''s interests will be damaged, so even water resources It''s eroded, and no one makes such a big deal. After all, everyone knows. If the diamond mine can''t open, they can''t live. Moreover, although the water source has been eroded, people can always find ways to deal with it. And the diamond mine also said that it has been dealing with relevant problems. Who knows how they deal with it, but the water has been scarce recently What has a peculiar smell? It looks like normal water, and its color is not as muddy as before. But who knows whether it is healthy or not. I have already done so, so I can''t care so much. I can''t live without this city. "


    Even if it is premature aging, is the price completely tolerable? Ye Fengqiang resisted the impulse to say this and looked out of the window at the night scene. The city looks so dilapidated that we can see the past prosperity from those mottled buildings, but there is no doubt that at the moment, in the dark, the thin light shows that there are few people in the small city. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that people who really have residents will not choose to turn on the lights near ten o''clock, The almost dark market view outside the window confirmed that there were far fewer people struggling in this small town than he thought. Almost a whole building, only a dozen windows are lit, and the other hundreds of windows are dark. Ye Feng suspected that there might be no one living there at all.


    "No wonder people in this city look so ugly. I thought everyone was tired because of their busy work. It seems that part of the reason is the eroded water source."


    Mike shrugged: "who knows? These things. Not many people care. There are still some people protesting, but they have achieved little results over the years. They are just a group of stubborn old people. All the capable young people have left the city, and those who are unable are like me." he laughed at himself, "I have accepted this fact. In a word, let''s do it. We will always have some habits to adapt to."


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully and made up his mind that during his stay in the town, he would definitely only drink canned water instead of tap water. Although the cure gene in his body can deal with these heavy metals, Ye Feng still resisted and let these substances enter his body and erode his body. In this regard, he still has some cleanliness habits.


    Until then, Ye Feng suddenly realized why Mike drank all the beer in the small refrigerator in one breath. He suddenly thought that this might be because clean water is precious in this city, even more expensive than other places, so the first thing Mike did was drink all the clean water he could touch. Ye Feng didn''t know This is his intentional or subconscious action, but in any case, Mike''s small action has proved the strangeness of the city. Maybe we should pay more attention to all this. Ye Feng thought thoughtfully that the city is not only special because of a diamond mine, but also not all the wealth that the diamond mine brings to the city Erosion.


    Such a big thing has been delayed for so many years that people have begun to adapt to it. This shows that the owner of the diamond mine has more strength than Ye Feng''s imagination and can at least make a whole city his territory. What kind of ability can do all this? Ye Feng can''t help talking a little. He thinks he will go alone with such a strength tomorrow Ye Feng shuddered when he faced the strong diamond mine.

 Chapter 1044

    He has no doubt that if the diamond mine has such great strength, the mine owner is likely to spend a lot of money to invite some people with good strength to protect the diamond mine. Among them, there may even be capable people with good strength. After all, some capable people are very poor in financial management. It is difficult for them to save money. They usually spend their money just when they earn it. Therefore, in the face of such rich job opportunities, they will believe that they will definitely attract a large number of capable people to work as bodyguards for this mine.


    It seemed that he had made some preparations. Ye Feng scratched his head. Because he came by plane, he didn''t have any equipment. In fact, he didn''t use any equipment. Gemma''s plan focuses on the fact that he is not easy to die. He is likely to be killed by the people in the so-called mine, and then break into it. In this way, he will be given the opportunity to sneak into the diamond mine, although this way seems absurd. But there is no doubt that for Ye Feng, this is the simplest and easy thing, and it doesn''t seem to have any other disadvantages for him except that he will enjoy some pain. He doesn''t have to think about the plans that are difficult to implement, or how to get together with the guards. He just needs to find those who open the door, spit on their faces, completely annoy them, and wait for them to kill themselves. There are only two results, success and failure. Success means that his body will be dragged into the mine, and failure means that he may have to experience a similar thing again. After dressing up, of course.


    In a word, it seems that for Ye Feng, this method is the simplest and most direct, and can give full play to his own characteristics. Therefore, Ye Feng does not reject the absurd plan that zhenma came up with. It''s just that it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. If he comes out, he can''t do the same, and Ye Feng can''t come out until he gets the information. He didn''t come here to die, but to explore the secret in the diamond mine. He must fight for his 2 billion and Gemma''s 2 billion. At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s originally depressed mood gradually rose again. The reward this time is a huge return he has never received before. Although the money is him, he has never had any sense of reality before. This time, it may be a more down-to-earth way to win these wealth. Although it sounds ridiculous, Ye Feng still plans to do it first. Since then, we have come to this salt lake city. He can''t leave easily. Either you die or I die here. Either I take 2 billion, or you take my life and my 2 billion. And Gemma''s $2 billion.


    Mike really dealt with it all night in Ye Feng''s guest room. Indeed, as he said, he slept on the sofa in the living room. Although he didn''t grab a place to sleep with Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t sleep well at all because of his loud snoring. When he got up early the next day, Mike looked energetic and rested well, while Ye Feng looked like he hadn''t slept all night with two dark circles under his eyes. In fact, he didn''t sleep for a few hours this night. Using all kinds of methods, even blocking Mike''s mouth with smelly socks is still useless. Mike''s loud snoring almost drives Ye Feng crazy. So early the next morning, Ye Feng couldn''t help but push Mike out of the room. He slept in the room for another morning, which alleviated the fatigue of the journey and the fatigue of staying awake.


    At noon, after lunch, Ye Feng called Mike. Mike hurried over. It seemed that he didn''t even change his clothes, his face didn''t wash, and his body smelled sour. Ye Feng told him that he didn''t want to talk to Mike at first, but he was really sorry to notice Mike''s eyes looking at the food. He didn''t want other guests to think he was crazy, so he had to order more food. The two said while eating.


    "After lunch, let''s go around your diamond mine. Have you arranged everything?"


    "What can be arranged? Go to the car rental shop and rent a jeep. Just go straight there," Mike said casually.


    Ye Feng repressed his anger. "What did Jemma tell you when she contacted you?"


    "Just let me take care of you."


    "Put care aside first. Should you arrange your work? I came here to solve the problem, not with you."


    "I''m just a guide. You can solve the problem of car rental by yourself. I''m just responsible for taking you to the location. As for other things, you can do it by yourself."


    Ye Feng turned his eyes. "Now it''s not without GPS. If I just find the way, can I use you?"


    "I really don''t have much ability," Mike said without shame. "I really can''t help you. What do you want to do? It''s your business. Anyway, I''ve done my utmost. Gemma didn''t pay me. After all, we are friends, and I won''t take her money. I''m only volunteering to help, so I hope you don''t be picky. I don''t owe you anything."


    Ye Feng forced himself to lift the table. He didn''t owe me anything. He said in his heart that you owe me a good night''s sleep and thousands of dollars of food. However, in order not to pull himself to the same level as Mike, Ye Feng held this sentence in his heart and didn''t say it. He really didn''t need to say such shameless words. After all, there was no intersection between him and Mike. His only life of anger is to be angry with Gemma. He doesn''t understand why she arranged such an important thing so casually. Even if the role of intermediary is not very important, at least he should find a reliable person and spend some money to find a good guide, which should be a very basic thing. Looking at the Mike who ate Hesse in front of him, Ye Feng''s mood cast a shadow. There seems to be some trouble at hand if you don''t succeed.


    The two men finished lunch in silence. Ye Feng said goodbye to Mike and turned out of the hotel. I didn''t expect Mike to follow.


    "Shall we rent a car now?" he asked


    "I can do it myself. Just tell me the specific location of the car rental shop. I''ll take a taxi."


    "I''m driving here. I''ll take you there."


    "No, I don''t need this money. I don''t want to be too troublesome. After all, we don''t know each other."


    "You are so stingy. You are all men. What''s the matter? Come on, get in the car and I''ll drive you there. The car rental shop is not far away. It won''t take ten minutes to drive."


    "Feng sighed helplessly and got into Mike''s old car. On the way, Ye Feng tried his best to avoid talking to Mike king. Mike was comfortable driving the car. He didn''t care whether Ye Feng spoke to him or not. He introduced the customs and customs of Salt Lake City. In a word, the City has no future, and the people who stay here are waiting to talk to him The people who perished together with the city. "My classmates and my friends have fled the city. They would rather not sell their houses than leave here. After all, for them, the city has no hope at all. They stay here only to increase their troubles. Moreover, what they do is right. Instead of wasting time, the houses here can''t be sold at all, only normal 1 / 3 or 1 / 4 of the market price. Everyone can become a landlord here. After all, there are too many houses and few people live. "


    Ye Feng ignored him. He looked at the street view through the window. Indeed, as Mike said, there were too few young people in the city. When he looked around, he could hardly see those under the age of 40. The only passers-by walking on the street seemed to be over 50 and looked very old, just like this city , you can clearly see from the buildings on the roadside that the city used to be brilliant, but now, these ancient builders are dilapidated and no one has repaired them, making these originally exquisite buildings dilapidated. Ye Feng can''t help sighing. This kind of thing happens everywhere, except in xinduhui, which is an urban area, in Salt Lake City, Here, however, the whole city is in the process of slowly decaying.


    There is a diamond mine hidden in such a city. It''s totally inconsistent. He thinks to himself that if local people work in the diamond mine, they may be able to improve their life. Thinking of this, Ye Feng asks Mike nearby whether most of the employees of the brick mine come from this city.


    Mike shook his head: "not so. In fact, only a few people in this city are lucky to become employees of the diamond mine. Most of them just do some service work. You know, supermarkets, shops and restaurants operate these shops. After all, no matter where those people come from, they always have to eat."


    "You mean there aren''t many locals working in diamond mines, are you?"


    Mike nodded, "Indeed, those who are lucky enough to work in the diamond mine only do some routine work. For diamond mining, almost no one is engaged in this work, and the company has never recruited locally. To some extent, it is very strange, but it has been so many years, and everyone is used to it. It seems that there are many people in that company Most of the staff come here from other places. We don''t know where they come from. They are very strange. They dress very tightly and don''t talk much. However, from their tall and big body, it seems that it''s suitable to do some heavy physical work. Maybe these bosses like this kind of light work and don''t talk much Our employees. "


    "Are these people strong?"


    "They are very strong, but we don''t have much contact with them. Most of these people don''t come to the city. Generally speaking, these shops in the city regularly transport the resources needed for diamond mines. So you can see that there are not many young people here. Young people have left. They don''t like living like this."


    Ye Feng nodded. It became more and more strange. A diamond mine didn''t recruit employees from local residents, but transported employees from other places. It costs much more human and material resources than recruiting employees locally, so it''s unreasonable to say that such a thing happened. However, there are too many unreasonable places in this diamond mine. So far, Ye Feng He was more curious about the real face of the diamond mine. Although he had not had contact with his face, there was no doubt that after these things, he was very sure that there were some secrets that were not known to outsiders.

 Chapter 1045

    When he got to the car rental company, Ye Feng rented an off-road vehicle that can drive freely in complex terrain. After that, he separated from Mike and drove alone in the car. In this strange city, Ye Feng was finally relieved. Somehow he always felt that there was something wrong with Mike. The fat man didn''t seem as dull as he looked. Ye Feng was not sure what kind of light was shining in his small eyes. But now he has got rid of him. If he can, Ye Feng doesn''t want to meet this person again. If he can''t, he will consider returning to that hotel and checking out to live in another hotel. In this way, he may completely get rid of this unreliable Mike.


    Although he didn''t know the exact location of the diamond mine, he easily locked the route according to the vehicle navigation. Ye Feng drove to the diamond mine and got a jacket on the way. Then he put on his sunglasses and hat and dressed up as if he were going on a long trip. He hoped that the camera hanging on his body could make the security personnel of the diamond mine relax. He didn''t want to die the next day when he arrived in the city. If he could, he wanted to investigate the diamond mine and see if there were any other plans. At least he didn''t want to act rashly until he found his way out.


    Driving out of Salt Lake City, he walked more than two hours and came to a deep valley. Ye Feng gradually felt that he was close to the diamond mine. At this time, the road had become very narrow. This road deep into the valley was dug for the special construction of this diamond mine. It can be said that this road is the only way to connect this diamond mine with the civilized world.


    Sure enough, there are trucks coming and going on this channel. These trucks are obviously used for transportation. They are indifferent to the appearance of Ye Feng''s off-road vehicle on this road. After all, for them, the nature of work is to drive from one place to another. As for the people or things they encounter on the road, it has nothing to do with them.


    Ye Feng drove the car about half a kilometer away from the main gate of the diamond mine, and then parked the car in an open space beside the road. After getting out of the car, Ye Feng took off the camera hanging around his neck and took photos as he walked, just like a tourist. Sure enough, as he expected, even though there is still a distance from the diamond mine, there are hidden cameras all around. It is difficult for people who do not know to notice the existence of these cameras, but for Ye Feng, finding the location of these things has almost become his instinct, so he glanced at them, There are many hidden cameras in the seemingly calm forest where he knows he is, recording everything around him, which makes him more convinced that there must be some secret hidden in the diamond mine that can not be known to outsiders. Otherwise, there is no need to exaggerate the security level. Even if it is a diamond mine, even if the things mined are valuable, most of the added value of diamonds lies in its rarity and subsequent carving. If it''s just the original diamond, it can''t sell at a high price. Moreover, Ye Feng believes that if you want to enter the diamond mine from the outside, you need to go through many checkpoints, which is completely impossible for ordinary people. For the professional team, it''s not difficult for them to deal with these cameras, So these cameras are still to prevent those who don''t know from seeing something they shouldn''t see. As for the real means of protection, Ye Feng hasn''t seen it yet.


    He strolled through the woods, taking pictures with his camera from time to time. In order not to attract the attention of the security personnel hiding in front of the screen and watching his every move, he will make some exaggerated exclamations, lamenting that the air here is so fresh and the environment here is so quiet. He is like a carefree silly white sweet, holding a camera and taking photos in the woods. Soon he wandered to the wall of the diamond mine. The height of the wall made Ye Feng helpless. More than four meters high is a concrete fence, which covers everything in the diamond mine. There is no doubt that there is a wire on the power grid that informs the iron wire. If you touch it, it should be a corpse. This is not like a diamond mine, but more like a closed prison. This is the intuitive feeling of this area to Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng was surprised that just a few minutes after he approached the wall, several men in combat clothes came towards him. These men were fully armed, holding weapons and wearing sunglasses, and could not see their eyes. Their expressions were very cold. They surrounded Ye Feng in an umbrella.


    "Who are you?" said one of the leading men. "This is private territory. You leave immediately."


    "I just want to take pictures. The scenery here is very good. Isn''t this part of the scenic spot?"


    "You don''t know words. Or you have a brain problem. Don''t you see those warning signs nearby?"


    "I really didn''t notice." Ye Feng scratched his head with a silly smile. "OK. Don''t be so serious, big boss. I''m just a tourist." he raised his camera. "I need to give you one -"


    The man took a step forward and pulled Ye Feng''s camera. Then he made another hard foot on the ground and trampled on the lens. "What are you doing? Ye Feng asked him angrily.


    The man snorted coldly and took out a roll of bills tied with rubber bands from his pocket. He directly threw the bills at Ye Feng''s feet, "take it and go away."


    This banknote looks thick, at least 10000 yuan. Although Ye Feng has more than 20000 cameras. But a security guard can immediately take out tens of thousands of cash from his pocket and throw it on the ground just to let a person leave, which is very strange from any point of view.


    Ye Feng roared, "it''s not a matter of money. There are many important photos stored there. What do you mean by destroying my camera like this? I want to complain to you. I''ll complain to your company. I''ll tell you! Tell me your contact information and I''ll let my lawyer make a claim with you. Damn it, what''s the matter." Ye Fengye angrily checked the broken camera on his lower body.


    The man snorted coldly and tilted his head at Ye Feng. Two equally cold men like subordinates standing beside him clamped Ye Feng from left to right, pulled him away from the pile of fragments, and then took him away from the diamond mine.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng struggled desperately. He deliberately pretended to be weak. He struggled powerlessly. The distorted and angry expression on his face seemed very real. "I tell you, tell all of you, I have remembered you. Damn you bastards, you are a group of rude monkeys. Are you primitive people? Don''t you understand any manners? You dare to do such a thing to me. Do you know who I am?"


    The men holding him suddenly stopped. He could feel all his eyes focused on himself. The leading man asked, "who are you?"


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, "I''m just a tourist. I''m an insurance salesman. I can''t stand hiking here on paid holidays. Why do you have to do things so extreme? We can sit down and have a good talk, can''t we? And the money you give me is not enough for me to buy another camera."


    The man smiled contemptuously, took out two bundles of banknotes from his pocket and stuffed them into the pocket on Ye Feng''s jacket. "That''s enough. Shut up. If you don''t think of anything else, maybe you want other things to come to the same end as the camera." the man sneered. Although he was rising at the corner of his mouth, Ye Feng could feel the man''s cold and murderous spirit at the moment. If he didn''t know how to leave, he should suffer some pain.


    "Well, well, the money is enough, and the rest is my spiritual loss fee. I''ll never come to this damn city again. I don''t want to see you damn people again. Bye." Ye Feng broke free from the shackles of men. Swearing, he walked towards the forest. He knew that he had attracted the attention of these people. At the moment, staying in this place was meaningless to him, and he might have to suffer a lot.


    This is just the beginning, said Ye Feng with a sneer in his heart. You will cry and dare to treat me like this.


    Although the camera was trampled and the photos in it were not available, it was not very important for Ye Feng. He came here to explore the details of the area. There is no doubt that this place is very strange. No matter what he saw and heard, this place is full of unspeakable secrets. To be able to determine this point is not in vain. As for what to do later, he plans to go back to Salt Lake City first, have a nice meal, take a bath, and then have a teleconference with Gemma to talk about the news he inquired about and the latest situation of gemma. It''s best that they can make a detailed plan. Although it seems that everything has been covered when the plan is made clear, there will always be accidents when it is officially implemented, but it is always better than nothing. At least I can have a bottom in my heart.


    After driving back to Salt Lake City, Ye Feng found a restaurant that looked good. Sure enough, it looked good. The taste of the dishes was hard to swallow. After a simple meal, Ye Feng returned to the hotel to pack his luggage. After thinking about it, he didn''t check out and change to a Hotel. After all, he may still have contact with that Mike. Although he didn''t tell Mike the phone number, after all, he knew the phone number of this room. If the Mike couldn''t find any information, maybe the Mike would call this room.


    Although the room is not comfortable, just make do with it for one night. After taking a hot bath, Ye Feng sat comfortably on the sofa, turned on the TV, tuned the channel to a boring variety show, and then called jenma. There was no new news from Gemma, but after hearing what Ye Feng saw and heard in Salt Lake City and the diamond mine, Gemma became more and more convinced that there must be some secret in the diamond mine. She is also more and more determined to continue the investigation with Ye Feng in Salt Lake City and be sure to get to the bottom of the matter.

 Chapter 1046

    Even if he doesn''t have to remind and encourage, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to leave here before he makes things clear. Although the city is not interesting and there are not many people, at least it is related to the problem of tens of billions. For less money, Ye Feng had left his life behind, so he didn''t plan to come and leave well this time. In Ye Feng''s own words, he came to this world and didn''t intend to go back alive.


    However, Gemma can''t give any advice on planning. Her advice is very simple. It''s to let Ye Feng adapt. It doesn''t mean that Gemma doesn''t like planning. On the contrary, she is a person who pays attention to this sentence in everything. In this regard, her character is a little paranoid, but it''s clear that Ye Feng faces such a complex environment alone, Even if he really makes any plans, it is meaningless and a waste of energy. Let Ye Feng give full play to his nature according to various situations.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the door of his room was knocked before the conversation with jenma was over. He hung up the phone in a few words, then went to the door and opened the door. He found that there was no one else standing at the door. It was Mike he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hungry again?" Ye Feng didn''t give him a good face. Mike looked innocent. He passed Ye Feng''s side, walked into the room, nodded and said, "yes, hungry. When shall we have dinner?"


    "I''ve already eaten it." Ye Feng said angrily. "You''d better think about dinner by yourself."


    "All right." Mike shrugged. He walked a few steps to the landline in the room, picked up the phone and said to the microphone, "please give Room 302 a steak, dessert and red wine. You can do it yourself. It''s better. Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Feng stared at Mike in amazement, picked up the phone and put down the phone. He didn''t have to force out a word until Mike sat back on the sofa. "What are you doing here? Is this your home? Do whatever you want -"


    "Aren''t we friends?" Mike looked at him innocently. "What if friends invite each other to eat? I can''t see that you are tall and still so small. It seems that Gemma is right. I should deliberately keep a distance from you and don''t let you affect me."


    "I influence you?" Ye Feng was angry. "Since we realized that now, you have been bothering me. I have never shamelessly walked into other people''s guest rooms and asked others to buy me something to eat."


    "You are really a small bellied man," Mike said casually. "I knew that finding someone as handsome as you can''t have a good character. God can''t put all good things on one person."


    Although this is a slightly ironic remark, when he heard others boast about his handsome, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a burst of pride. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. He had to shrug his shoulders reluctantly and go back to bed. Intend to deal with all this with silence.


    "You went there to see the diamond mine?"


    Ye Feng ignored him.


    "Is there nothing to gain?"


    Ye Feng still didn''t speak.


    "If you go by yourself, you won''t get anything. Those people pay great attention to privacy. You can''t find anything if you approach that place so rashly."


    Ye Feng stared at him angrily: "what do you say to do? You know everything, sir."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to know the of the door, you can easily get close to it, or even lurk in it, but it needs a little means, you know."


    When Mike said this, Ye Feng''s curiosity was tickled out. "What do you say?" he pretended not to care.


    "If you just want to observe outside, there are many ways. If you want to enter the diamond mine, you can still do it, but whether you can come out without arms and legs depends on your own ability."


    "Let''s talk about how to get close to the diamond mine."


    "It''s very simple. You can dress up as a delivery worker. In this way, you can observe near the brick and stone mine. Although you can''t enter it, you can talk with the guards and maybe get some unexpected news. This is easy. You just have to pay a little money and go to a supplier who will provide materials for the diamond mine We can achieve this, and I can do it. "


    "It sounds simple and feasible." Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully, "what about the second item, how to mix it?"


    "This needs some trouble. Of course, it''s not particularly complicated to mix in. As long as you have a good body," Mike looked up and down at Ye Feng again. "There''s no doubt that you have a good physique and should be competent for this kind of thing."


    Ye Feng turned his eyes: "of course, you haven''t seen the strong muscles under my clothes. It will definitely make those bodybuilding champions stretch three feet."


    "I''m not interested in that," Mike waved, "It''s actually very simple to let you in. The same method is used. Although the group of people protect the diamond mine so much that they can''t easily let a mosquito pass, they still have many vehicles in and out every day. Therefore, as long as they rely on the vehicles transporting ore, they may be able to achieve the goal of entering it, but I warned you in advance It''s easy to get out, but it''s hard to get out. In there, people outside can''t provide you with any help. You can only rely on yourself if you want to get out. There''s no doubt that if you have a weapon on your body, you can''t kill a blood path from there. You can kill a few people at most, and then you will be blocked by a swarm of people, and then cut into pieces. Believe me , this is definitely not an exaggeration. "


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He knew what Mike said. Although it sounded alarmist, there was no doubt that from the process of his brief contact with those people today, those people would never hesitate and be kind to him. It was a group of very manic people. At least they took the camera they married him, stepped on it, and then threw him tens of thousands of dollars to get rid of it. This shows that these people are more used to solving problems with their bodies than their brains.


    "How to get in?"


    "I''ll talk about it in a few days. I''m going to observe it first."


    "Yes, I think the plan you said is worth trying. In this way, Mike, it''s up to you. You can contact the right people to see how to achieve the goal of observing the diamond mine at a close distance. Of course, if you can communicate closely with those urbanized guards, you may get some news, but I think those people are idiots who don''t talk much."


    "That''s what you need to consider. Leave the rest to me." then the door was knocked. Mike''s food was delivered. Mike opened the door and ate it in front of Ye Feng.


    Unlike before, this time, he left Ye Feng''s room immediately after eating. It seems that he should go to do something. Ye Feng was relieved to see him leave. Sitting alone on the sofa in the room, Ye Feng began to think about what he saw and heard today. There is no doubt that the security personnel don''t look like good people one by one. Under the uniform, they are strong muscles. Even if these people are not capable, I''m sorry. For ordinary people, they can definitely play several at a time, Although Ye Feng, the security personnel who threatened him today, did not pay attention to it, if they were unprepared to deal with the three heavily armed and obviously trained. The attack by the security guards is still a very frightening thing for him.


    What Ye Feng needs to consider is that the goods that have been patrolling around the diamond mine have reached this level. Is the skill and equipment of the security personnel in the diamond mine better than those outside? In that case, Ye Feng has to weigh it, although his skill is good, However, in the face of a group of ordinary people with extraordinary skills, he still has no good strategy. If he kills, it will inevitably cause unnecessary casualties in the process. To be honest, in this task related to money, Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill too many people. This kind of killing is not necessary. After all, all the purpose is to keep his money, Sometimes, when life is not in danger, you still don''t kill because of money.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t feel his life was threatened. Once his life is threatened, Ye Feng doesn''t need a reason to kill people.


    Thinking about the diamond mine, Ye Feng''s thoughts gradually shifted to Mike. Somehow, this seemingly dull little fat man, who is somewhat different from ordinary people, doesn''t seem as unreliable as his appearance. At least he seems to be very organized in dealing with things, although the scheme he gives is very simple. Ordinary people can think of it. However, compared with the eccentric personality of some unruly and freedom loving that he has been recognized before, Ye Feng couldn''t help being afraid of the coldness and calmness in his eyes when he just made suggestions.


    This man is really not simple. Also, who can have a relationship with Jen Mashe is a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe this person is not a powerful hacker, but at least this person is some city government. I should pay more attention to him and keep an eye on everything, at least there is no harm.


    Monday night passed peacefully and briefly. When he got up in the morning, Ye Feng was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He answered the phone and found that it was Xu wenweak who had not been in touch for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Fat man." Ye Feng said vaguely.


    "I contacted jenma and learned that you are now in Salt Lake City."


    "That''s right."


    "What''s the matter? This place has your ex girlfriend."


    "I can''t talk about my ex girlfriend."


    "That place can be regarded as a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. You go alone like this, and you don''t seem to be ready to listen to jenma."


    "I don''t know. This place is really sparsely populated. You don''t know. I walked in the street for more than an hour and didn''t even see a beauty under the age of 30."


    "Why are your concerns so different from ordinary people?" Xu wenweak said angrily. "In a word, that place is very dangerous. I just want to remind you. By the way, I found some information. Maybe you will be interested."


    "Come on, what information?"


    "In recent years, a large number of hooligans or capable people with poor ability have flocked to Salt Lake City. It is said that someone is releasing some highly paid jobs to recruit these people."

 Chapter 1047

    "These people really went, and more and more people went, because the people who left there did take a lot of money, at least in terms of salary. These people were not slighted. Considering that you are now in Salt Lake City, I think there should be a connection between the two. I checked the diamond mine you are investigating and officially released those moves People who hire information, that is to say, there are many hooligans in that diamond mine. These hooligans have some experience in killing, so you''d better pay attention. Many of them may know you. "


    "Really?" Ye Feng suddenly sat up from the bed. He didn''t think about it. After all, he had contact with many of the hooligans. It''s not surprising if he didn''t recognize it. "Darling, it seems that I have to do some disguise, but I can''t let others find my true identity."


    "Those things need to be considered by yourself. In short, I told you all the information I inquired about. And Ye Feng, I have to tell you that this diamond mine is very strange and I can''t penetrate it at all."


    "You can''t penetrate at all?"


    "Yes, the information stored in the server I can hack into does not find any exceptions, that is to say, if there are abnormal information, it is almost impossible to be found according to my current investigation. There are only two explanations. One is that their firewall can not cope with it, and the other is that they are completely isolated from the outside world and store all important information in absolute security In all computers, no matter which one is very dangerous, and the first one is particularly dangerous. You know how terrible it will be if there is a server that even Gemma and I can''t cope with. "


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. He knew that he was talking to the best hacker in the world. Gemma is the most potential student taught by the best hackers in the world. These two people have failed to crack the database of the diamond mine and steal their important information, which shows that things really need to be noticed. At least Ye Feng must have the spirit of 12 points. The people or events involved may be much more and more complex than he originally expected. The water here may be very deep.


    "OK, I see, man, I haven''t heard your voice for such a long time. I''m really glad to know you''re still alive. When the support is over, I''ll go back and buy you a drink."


    "Let''s talk about drinking. I''m not in Atlanta now."


    "Where are you?"


    "In a place you can''t think of, sunshine beach beauty, this is the life I want. In a word, I don''t participate in your broken things as much as possible. This time I''m just a reminder, and you don''t have to bother to contact me. After I call you, I''ll directly throw it into the sea. Is that clear?"


    "You are so ruthless and unreasonable."


    "I don''t have time to argue with you." Xu wenweak''s voice came from the phone. "That''s it, Ye Feng. I won''t see you later."


    Ye Feng felt helpless when he said this. He heard the sound of his mobile phone falling into the water from his headset. Xu wenweak really didn''t talk big. He really lost his mobile phone directly after the call. This makes Ye Feng feel helpless and funny. By the way, the last time he talked to Xu wenweak was half a year ago. After all, so many things have happened that he and Xu wenweak don''t know how to face and deal with them. Even if they are good friends, the relationship between the two sides becomes a little awkward because they are related to important things. Ye Feng knows that Xu wenweak only wants a peaceful life now, and if he approaches him, he will always get into trouble. Therefore, it is very normal for Xu wenweak to hide from him. Ye Feng can only accept the current behavior of this old friend. He doesn''t want everyone around him to fall into the mire.


    Ye Feng felt a little tricky about what Xu wenweak told him. He had already considered that the company might hire some very strong people to protect the safety of the diamond mine. But he didn''t expect that what he thought was too simple. He could ask Xu wenweak to call him to remind him, which shows that the matter has reached the level that even Xu wenweak has to face up to. Ye Feng knows that his best friend''s eyes are very high, and ordinary characters can''t get into his eyes at all, that is to say, Some of the people employed by that company to protect and cover the diamond mine are very difficult. And Ye Feng had to think about what to do if one of these people really knew him? Ye Feng doesn''t worry about them. He would involve himself with the word "death". After all, when he wandered around the world as the God of death, few people had seen her true face under her mask. So what he is worried about is not this, but if he doesn''t recognize him, he is likely to know that the purpose of his coming here is to see through his identity. If he really wants to obtain information in the factory, it will be very difficult.


    Even if he pretends to be dead and sneaks into it, those people will be afraid of him and may burn his body directly. In this way, even if ye Feng can recover from the state of small pieces, who knows how much time it will take directly, and Ye Feng is worried that if the other party frustrates himself, it will not be so good and easy to recover.


    Therefore, how to cover up his true identity is something Ye Feng has to do. Ye Feng couldn''t find any good solution after thinking about it. After all, he wouldn''t do such a thing as make-up. It''s not easy to find a professional makeup artist now, and it''s easy to expose each other. Splashing a basin of water on your face can make all your previous efforts in vain, so Ye Feng thought about it and realized that camouflage is difficult to do, and makeup is more unrealistic. After thinking about it, he can only think of a local way, that is to change his hairstyle.


    Although it''s funny to say, if a person suddenly changes his hairstyle completely and grows a beard, he will look like another person, which will definitely make people who are not familiar with you or who have not contacted you in recent years unable to see through your identity for a while.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether this idea was reliable or not, but there were too few choices for him, so after breakfast, Ye Feng found a barber shop near the hotel. He only asked the barber to turn his head into a marinated egg. After giving enough tips, the barber tried his best to shave all Ye Feng''s thick hair in just half an hour. Ye Feng turned into a bright marinated egg as he asked.


    Suddenly he became a bald leaf maple. He felt chilly on his head and uncomfortable all over. However, he believed that the wise saying, I was bald and stronger. Looking at the handsome bald head in the mirror, Ye Feng couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was himself without a bitter smile.


    Such a hairstyle is still very confusing. Although a bald head will attract people''s attention, it is precisely because of the existence of this bald head that people ignore the facial expression or the arrangement of facial features. You can only focus on the smooth bald forehead that seems to reflect sunlight. And this is the goal of maple leaf.


    As for the beard, Ye Feng didn''t worry. In two or three days, his beard will become thick. As long as he doesn''t shave it, he doesn''t deal with it. In a few days, he can have a black, thick and thick beard. This circle of beard will circle his mouth. In this way, he looks very funny. He looks like a bald head, and a circle of beard around his mouth forms a circle, It''s like someone pecked him on the mouth with a toilet seat. This image change, not to mention Ye Feng himself, even the pedestrians on the side of the road often look at him. I don''t know why someone would practice himself like this.


    In order to make his appearance more different from his true face, Ye Feng did everything he could. First of all, he hardly drank water in these days. In this way, he was swollen and very weak. And during this period, he deliberately let himself have a bad rest, and two big black circles and eye bags appeared on his face. After locking himself in his room for a few days, Ye Feng''s first person to look for was Mike. Sure enough, when he sat on the sofa in the hotel hall and waved to Mike, Mike didn''t realize that this person was Ye Feng.


    He walked to Ye Feng in confusion. After looking carefully for several times, he seemed to see Ye Feng''s true identity. "How did you make yourself such a ghost?"


    "Just a little preparation." Ye Feng said weakly, "what about you? Have you made all the arrangements?"


    "I''ve arranged it for a long time. You told me to return it for a few days. He agreed to let you deliver the goods with him. When delivering the goods, you can dress up as an employee uniform of their store, and he will give it to you. But I can remind you, don''t involve him. He''s just a normal person. If you make any trouble, let him be punished If you kill -- "


    "I know, I know. This time I''m just observing closely. I''ll leave after talking to those people. More preparations are needed for real sneaking activities. Can you see me like this? Do I feel like a different person?"


    "Your appearance is really different from what you looked before. You''re really bold," Mike said sincerely.


    "I can''t do without courage." Ye Feng muttered in his heart. It''s a matter of tens of millions, let alone disfigurement. Even if I cut off one hand, I won''t have any hesitation. After all, he will grow back. Mike didn''t know what Ye Feng said to himself. He was particularly surprised by the great changes that Ye Feng hadn''t seen in recent days. He stood in front of Ye Feng and kept looking at the changes on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Very good, very good. I didn''t find out who it was at first sight. Your disguise can certainly hide from those guards. However, I advise you to do some other small disguises during this operation, such as wearing sunglasses, which may make it easier for you to deal with the interrogations of those people."


    "I know, I know I''m going to take Meitong." Ye Feng said angrily, "who knows how to use that thing? It hurts me."


    "Are you still going to take Meitong?"


    "After all, my eyes are too eye-catching. Don''t you think they are brighter than normal people?"

 Chapter 1048

    Mike shook his head seriously. "I don''t feel it. Your eyes look very cloudy to me. How did you harm yourself to this extent? I feel that you are much thinner than when I first saw you."


    "If you don''t drink water or eat much for several days, do you think you will lose weight?" Ye Feng said angrily. "Believe me, I''ve tried this way of losing weight with my own body. It''s absolutely useful."


    "Forget it," Mike shook his head. "I''m still quite satisfied with my body. Although I don''t have any muscles, it''s good to live happily. People can''t eat, drink or play all their life. What''s the fun of living."


    "It''s better than being in your 20s before you get old." Ye Feng said unhappily. "In a word, you can discuss with that man. The next time he delivers goods is when we act. Let him take me with him. Rest assured that he puts his heart in his stomach. I won''t bring him any trouble. Moreover, the price I offer is definitely worth his risk."


    Mike nodded: "that''s true. Your price is enough to buy the store where he works. I don''t know what you think. Why must you be so curious about the diamond mine? I don''t think it''s worth your energy and money."


    Ye Feng threw him a look you don''t understand and didn''t speak.


    "OK, I know all of you have secrets and goals in your hearts. I won''t inquire about things that have nothing to do with me. But I won''t take less of my money. I took 10% of the money you gave that person as the labor fee. Don''t you have any opinion about this."


    "No. you can spend as much money as you want. I just want to see the result."


    "Yes, I know you are a generous person," Mike said teasingly. "In a word, good luck. I''ll go first. I''ve written the man''s phone on this note," he put a note on the desk. "You two can contact, but if it''s nothing important, he doesn''t like you to call him."


    Ye Feng nodded and watched Mike walk out of the hotel. Judging from Mike''s reaction, his tossing about himself these days was very effective. Although he had a very miserable life these days, at least he looked a little different from the handsome himself. Plus some small disguises, such as wearing a beautiful pupil, getting a necklace and playing earrings, no one can connect him with Ye Feng.


    Not to mention those who have only met him a few times and are not familiar with him. Even Ye Feng can''t believe that a person''s appearance will change so much. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like changing a head, and Ye Feng hates his appearance. He clearly realizes again that the head shape means all appearance for a person, and this thing will change up and down with the hair style. After this tragic self abuse experience, when Ye Feng plans to have his hair cut later - if they still keep their hair - he must have a better attitude towards the teacher Tony who serves him. These people are fighting for their appearance. Is a group of respectable people.


    For the next day''s action, Ye Feng didn''t destroy himself too much. He drank a little water, added some energy, and then went to bed early. No phone call came the next day. It was not until the third day that he received a call from the employee who received his money. After the two agreed on the time to meet, Ye Feng went to the small shop that afternoon.


    The vegetable and fruit store is specially for the diamond mine to transport fruits and vegetables regularly. The diamond mine is an important source of income for the store, so the owner of the store is very nervous every time he carries out transportation tasks. However, his nervousness was of no use. When he put on his special uniform and took the truck carrying vegetables and fruits, Ye Feng had brought the sunglasses he bought. Just in case, he also wore Meitong. This process made him miserable.


    Along the way, the man seemed very nervous. He didn''t even introduce his name to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t care about this kind of thing. The less he knew, the safer it would be for the man. Finished the transportation journey in silence. When he was about to reach the diamond mine, the man slowed down and told Ye Feng not to do anything other than their contract. Of course, Ye Feng has no opinion on this. He just wants to observe the diamond mine closely this time. If he can explore some internal layout or have a few words with the staff in the diamond mine, he will have achieved his goal. Although it was clear that this would not bring much benefit to his subsequent actions, it was better to do something than not, and it was better to explore than to know nothing.


    When they were more than ten meters away from the gate of the diamond mine, they were stopped by several people like sentinels standing at the gate. Ye Feng noticed that these people and the people he dealt with yesterday were not the same group, but whether it was expression or. They all behaved the same as those people, as if they were twins, but Ye Feng didn''t feel very strange about this. After all, these people should generally be people who licked blood on the edge of the knife. It''s not surprising that if they were professionals, they would show the same yarn or similar actions, but Ye Feng wanted to take off their glasses, See if the eyes behind the sunglasses are the same.


    In a word, when Ye Feng was thinking, the truck stopped slowly, the driver went down from the car, and Ye Feng also pushed open the co driver''s door and went outside. Three guards immediately came forward, and two followed behind the driver to check the goods in the cargo box, while Ye Feng chatted with the leader.


    "Man, it''s a nice day today. How''s your mood?" the man stared at him and didn''t answer. Ye Feng said to himself, "Hey, I think you should also be bald. Everyone is bald." he took off his hat and revealed the shiny marinated egg. "Since they are all bald, we are brothers, brothers. Tell me how you''ve been recently. Have you made a new girlfriend?"


    Facing Ye Feng''s ridicule, the man said nothing. He looked at Ye Feng with disgusting eyes: "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "The question is simple. I''m new here, little cousin," he shouted to the driver. The driver was stunned. Then he reacted and walked quickly to Ye Feng. "What''s the matter? Cousin, are you making trouble? I knew your character was unreliable. Didn''t you sue you? Shut up and let me do everything."


    The boy reacted quickly enough, and Ye Feng praised him in his heart. On the surface, he showed a smile. "Relax, it''s a delivery. We''ve delivered the goods safely. The work has been done, and now it''s a happy time. Would you like a cigarette, guys?" Ye Feng reached into his pocket and took out a bag. In the face of Ye Feng''s courteous chat up, several people chose to ignore it with expressionless faces. Ye Feng shook his head awkwardly, "well, it seems that I am the only one who likes the unhealthy hobby of smoking." he lit a cigarette and took a sip. "Guys, it''s such a fine day today. Do you have to be on duty all day? Why don''t you go for a drink with me and treat me."


    As Ye Feng expected, no one paid attention to him or even looked at him. He originally wanted to break the embarrassing atmosphere by playing jokes, but these people seemed to have no intention to communicate with him. At least those actions and behaviors were emitting a cold murderous spirit. If Ye Feng didn''t understand interest anymore, These people may be going to fight him.


    Ye Feng saw this, but he gritted his teeth and continued to talk to them with his face, "How many days does it take you to shave your hair? I have to shave it once every three days. Otherwise, I can''t make this bald head look shiny. Do you shave it yourself? I usually go to the barber''s. to tell the truth, maintaining this bald shape is much more troublesome than people think. They don''t think bald is a hairstyle, but I think bald is a hairstyle But what do you think of the coolest hairstyle in the world, brother? "


    "I think you should shut up before you get hurt."


    Ye Feng laughed: "I knew the bald brothers like to joke most." he also reached out and patted the man with an iron face staring at her on the shoulder. "Man, you must be a tough guy, don''t you?"


    The man snorted coldly and pushed Ye Feng''s hand away. Then he looked at the driver: "your friend talks too much."


    "Yes, it''s his first time to come. Don''t mind too much. He''s like this. It''s easy to talk a lot when he''s nervous. Shut up, cousin." the man stared at his eyes, and Ye Feng shrugged and touched his nose, "I just want to be friendly. It seems that I''m not very suitable for this job, but you may not see me in the future. This time I just come to be a relative for a few days and then leave. I''m kind. I don''t charge a penny to deliver goods to you. I just want to talk to you. To tell you the truth, when I first heard that there was a diamond mine here, it really gave me a big meal Surprised, I didn''t expect that there should be such a big gold mine in such a dilapidated city. Your salary must be very high here. "Ye Feng put on a curious look, and the man stared at him again. He waved impatiently:" it has nothing to do with you, outsider. It''s your own business. "


    "I have nothing to worry about. I''m alone. I have enough to eat and my family has no worries. And I''m here to go to relatives. If I don''t want to eat and live for nothing, I won''t be stared at by you here. Guys, I just want to express my respect for your work. I also want to be a security guard, but my skill seems to be always good It''s a headache for me to fail to reach the pass line required for recruitment. "Ye Feng touched his bald head." guys, how do you practice your muscles? Do you have to get into the gym after work? "

 Chapter 1049

    "Good, the goods have been verified clearly." the two men came from the carriage. The leader finally stared at Ye Feng, and then said to the driver, "you can drive the car in, as for you to stay."


    "Why?" Ye Feng screamed. "I have come to finish this task. Of course, I have to follow it to the end, otherwise I will be laughed at by him when I go back," pointed to the little cousin. "Let me get in the car." the man grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and stopped him. "You drive your goods."


    The man climbed into the car, started the truck and drove into the diamond mine, while Ye Feng was stopped in front of several men. "It''s time for you to suffer." the man punched Ye Feng directly on the nose. Ye Feng''s head tilted back. He felt a warm blood gushing out of his nose. He fell directly to the ground through inertia and howled.


    "Guys, your way of greeting is really rude. I didn''t do anything. Why do you treat me like this? You don''t want to come here anymore. Who are you?" Ye Feng pretended to be wronged. In fact, he was really wronged. Unexpectedly, I was stopped at the door of the diamond mine. I thought I could go in and have a look and inquire about the internal layout. In this way, it seems that all the money in vain has been spent today, but he didn''t find out anything, and he was punched in the nose. Today, the sunny sky became less lovely in his eyes.


    Perhaps seeing the blood on Ye Feng''s face, the celebrities did not continue to punch and kick Ye Feng, but pulled him up from the ground. The leading man grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and stared him in front of him. "I don''t want to see your face again. Are you clear? You''d better not have too much curiosity about some things, or you''ll suffer a lot."


    "Man, I thought we were all friends and bald brothers. It''s really chilling for me to do so."


    "Shut up. I''ll say it one last time. Shut up."


    "OK, OK." Ye Feng reluctantly raised his hand. He took out several wet wipes from his pocket and wiped the blood on his face. Then he whispered to the man, "don''t tell my little cousin directly, okay? Even if I beg you. " The man looked at him contemptuously and nodded. A quarter of an hour later, the driver drove the truck out of the door of the diamond mine. Ye Feng quietly got into the car from the co driver''s door, and then the man immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove away quickly. It was not until he had been out for several kilometers that the man seemed to be able to breathe normally. A sigh of relief.


    "It was too dangerous just now. Why did you do that? What did I do?"


    Ye Feng stared at him angrily.


    "Talking to them."


    "No one has ever talked to them in that joking way. If they don''t beat you, you''re lucky -"


    "How do you know they didn''t hit me?" the man was stunned and then looked at Ye Feng''s face. "You don''t seem to have any scars on your face."


    Ye Feng muttered in his heart that it was because of my healing ability. During this time, he had cured all the scars on his face, but he made it clear that these words meant nothing to the man, so he gave a cold hum without any explanation. In a word, this time is in vain.


    "What about my salary?"


    "Your money is still yours. Don''t worry. I don''t like that money. I advise you not to tell the third person about today''s business and the transaction between you and me. Are you clear, otherwise you will get into big trouble and don''t even need me to take care of it."


    The man nodded. "Of course, I know there are more bad things here than you think. In short, with this money, I can leave the city." the man said sincerely, "thank you. Thank you for spending such a lot of meaningless shoes so that I can successfully leave here."


    Ye Feng looked at him: "just be happy."


    After arriving at Salt Lake City, the man put Ye Feng on the roadside, which Ye Feng asked him to do. Ye Feng didn''t know whether anyone was following the car, although according to his observation, there was no similar person or car. But be careful. After all, there was no harm, so he asked the man to leave him by a street he had never been to before. Then he walked through the streets and out a long way before he stopped a taxi by the roadside. He asked a taxi to take her to the railway station in Salt Lake City. Near the railway station, he left at another exit and took a bus to the airport. He took the airport bus back to the city and finally took a taxi back to his hotel. This trip wasted five or six hours. Simply, Ye Feng was sure that no one could follow him after this long detour.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Feng took a bath and had a big meal. Then he lay in bed thinking about what to do next. There is no doubt that this group of people are very vigilant against outsiders or strangers. Even if he gives one excuse or another, this group of people are still very afraid. They have never met strangers, and almost won''t shed any flaws. This gives Ye Feng a headache, which can only show one thing, that is, these people are really professional enough, and they really can''t fly a fly in the diamond mine. It seems that things are not as easy to solve as Ye Feng imagined. On the way to Salt Lake City, he thought it was just a simple trip. He can deal with it by himself, but after arriving in the city and staying for these days, he gradually realized that the situation was far more complicated than he thought.


    First of all, the configuration and number of enemies have far exceeded his estimates. What bothers him most is that he has no companions and no backup plan. Once he enters the diamond mine alone, how to get out safely can only depend on improvisation. In Ye Feng''s opinion, almost all such actions are based on luck, because the goddess of luck often jokes with him. But in any case, the matter has progressed here. Even if he doesn''t know how many details of this time, Ye Feng is sure that even if he delays for another period of time, there will be no improvement. Now the only hope is jenma, but jenma doesn''t seem to be able to give him any help, so the matter has progressed here, Ye Feng seems to have no other choice but to go in. In the end, we have to break through.


    Maple Leaf sighed. This fact before him made him smile bitterly. After staying here for more than a week, I haven''t just arrived here. He was frustrated by what he knew at the time, but after more than a week''s observation, he had made it clear that he did not have any illusions, which was a problem for the diamond mine and would definitely surprise him. As for the way to enter the diamond mine, it seemed that only the scheme put forward by Gemma at the beginning was killed, Then he pretended to be a body and was dragged in. There seems to be no other possibility. Pretending to be dead is not difficult for Ye Feng. However, he was worried that he would really fall into a severe coma because of his heavy injury. In that case, he would have to obey his fate.


    He slept soundly all night. The next morning, Ye Feng received a call from Mike.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve settled over there. When are you going to start?"


    "Another day or two," Ye Feng thought and replied. "When those people''s impression of me has faded, I''ll try to leave my hair these days. The bald image before may be too dazzling. It should be more hidden than a flat head."


    "Call me when you''re ready, and then I''ll contact the specific time. Please do that."


    "Are you coming today?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m busy here."


    "Then I''ll wait for your news."


    "OK." Ye Feng left Mike''s cell phone number, then lay in bed and thought about what to do next. Indeed, after several unproductive inquiries, it seems that only by entering the strange diamond mine in person can he get some harvest. However, what makes Ye Feng care is that there seem to be many capable people in the diamond mine, These people are either outlaws or cruel characters who are used to licking blood on the tip of the knife. If these people deal with them one-on-one, Ye Feng is not afraid of them, but the damage that hundreds of such people can cause in a closed area is that Ye Feng is also a little afraid. What should we think of to solve these people.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment. It seems that there is no good solution. If he is alone, he will not be the opponent of the executor, whether it is force or intelligence. He seems to be able to sneak in, see if he can get some information, and then find a way to escape from it. Getting information is a big difficulty, and escaping from it is also a big difficulty. Now Ye Feng can''t help but miss the random transmission belt he used to have. If there is that belt, he won''t have any problem of escaping. As long as he presses the button on the belt, he can be transmitted to a random area that he doesn''t even know, which may be very dangerous, But at least we can get out of danger.


    The belt had been damaged in the previous operation, so Ye Feng had a headache. How to get a similar thing from Dick''s hand has distressed Ye Feng for a long time. Finally, he still didn''t have the courage to ask Dixon for this kind of thing. After all, he was lucky to get the onboard belt last time. Dick seems to have forgotten this thing, So he didn''t ask him. If he asked, Ye Feng could only give him. After all, he didn''t have the ability to fight Dick at all.


    Thinking of Dick, Ye Feng can''t help but miss the omnipotent him. If he was present, he would be able to solve the problem simply, but Ye Feng knew that once Dick got involved in something, it would become extremely dangerous. Maybe things that were not complicated would lead to great disaster in everyone''s hands. So Ye Feng''s idea just flashed and was rejected by himself. Dick must not be involved. If this old bastard knows what''s going on here, he will make a big fuss regardless. If there are too many troubles at that time, he will suffer in the end. After all, Dick doesn''t live on the earth. He just goes home from time to time, and then he will leave the earth and continue his absurd and Bizarre Adventure in the universe.

 Chapter 1050

    Ye Feng will never forget what happened the last time he called dick to the earth to help. He almost died in the poison gas. In fact, he was indeed in the poison gas. After all, Dick nurtured him a body again, so he could continue to live in another way. His body is not in the original body. In fact, it is the second body Dick made for him. Or the third one, Ye Feng can''t remember. He only knows that similar things have happened more than once.


    Let him very helpless. Many thoughts flashed through my mind, but most of them were just wishful thinking. He wants to solve this problem, but it seems impossible to rely on external forces or the help of others. If those people who are far away in the new metropolis have come to help him, this is not what Ye Feng wants. After all, these things are only related to his and Gemma''s savings and have nothing to do with everything else. They all have their own things and are busy with what they should do. Therefore, for Ye Feng, he still wants to solve this problem alone.


    If the shield bearer alliance is involved, it may lead to trouble. After all, this is his own business, but it involves the power of the shield bearer alliance. Adelin has been busy fighting against some evil forces these days. She doesn''t even have time to go back to Xindu to take care of what happened before. They only made a few calls on the phone. Even if ye Feng came back, adlin couldn''t stay in Xindu for a few days. She just came back for a simple night, and then flew back to continue to deal with the war between the shield bearer alliance and the evil organization. So it''s not necessary to use the power of the shield bearer alliance. In the event of the balance. After all, it seems that from the current life, he has become a little white faced. All things can only be solved by others, but in fact, Ye Feng is a male chauvinist. He is a typical straight man. If he can''t speak to women, He will never ask his lover for help, which is related to his dignity as a man. Therefore, in love and reason, he has no reason to involve others, and the result of failure is just money.


    The loss of billions is unacceptable for Ye Feng, but it is even more unacceptable if the loss is the life of his friend. While Ye Feng is thinking nonsense here, Gemma is actually paying close attention to the trend of the diamond mine. Although she can''t personally explore the strangeness of the diamond mine in Salt Lake City, she has been watching the direction of the company. What makes her feel very difficult is that the company''s transaction is going on rapidly. The acquisition plan has passed the vote of the board of directors. Even if Gemma voted against it, the remaining votes still exceeded half of the total, and most people agreed to sell the company. After all, the company has been in an absolute vortex, and the shares have fallen to the point where they can''t fall any more, so those shareholders want to sell the company in a hurry, It is also normal to reduce their losses. However, since more than two-thirds of the votes are required to determine the future direction of the company, even if more than half of the board of directors have approved the decision, jenma, who has most of the votes, has voted against it, resulting in the suspension of the process and the need for a second round of voting.


    Gemma knows that because of her own existence, she has become a thorn in the flesh of many people. These people will definitely do something against the Convention for the benefit of their hands. Therefore, Gemma is very glad that she has never disclosed her personal information. Even if those people want to use some crooked ideas about her, they can''t find where she is. At the same time, it also means that once she can''t attend the voting meeting in person, and once someone obstructs her and lets others use her voting rights on her behalf, Jemma is likely to be secretly put together, resulting in the acquisition plan being voted by the board of directors. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. She can only swallow tens of billions of losses, but can''t make any resistance.


    The loss of money is small, but Gemma''s stubborn character leads her not to accept the situation of being manipulated by others. She stubbornly wants to fight against the whole people who oppose her, and in fact he does the same. She has been investigating the details of a large partner of another company. She is a little surprised that this person''s details are clean and abnormal. It can be described as a model citizen. He has no criminal record and no money transactions for unknown reasons. This is unexpected for Gemma. After all, that person is not a simple person. His life is very luxurious. Moreover, from Gemma''s understanding of him, she knows that this person is a very bastard old bastard, that is to say, his details are definitely not clean, but why can''t she find any criminal evidence under her investigation? This shows that a very powerful person is washing away the charges for him. Or cover up the evidence for him. This man is really not simple. Although he can''t help Ye Feng who is far away in the salt lake, Gemma is also fighting in her own way. Since the old bastard has many suspicious points, continue to dig deeply. No one can completely erase everything he has done. If you want others to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Even though it is very difficult, Gemma believes that under her own excavation, she will be able to find the criminal evidence of this person. At that time, she can kick him out of the board of directors and temporarily freeze his voting rights. In this way, she may be able to buy Ye Feng time to find out the secret of being a diamond mine to a certain extent.


    Gemma prayed silently. Ye Feng, you must find out the truth safely. Of course, a little injury is inevitable. After all, you are not afraid of injury, but it depends on your ability to keep the billions.


    Ye Feng''s hair grew very fast. It was half a centimeter thick in just two days. He went to the barber''s and cut an inch to make himself look more ferocious. In order to make his facial features more special. He scratched several scars on his face with a knife, which made him look very fierce. Although the process was very painful, at least those people could not connect him with the oily bald head and the handsome but broken mouth tourist before. Perhaps these things are just a drop in the bucket and have no meaning. Ye Feng still tries his best to prepare.


    When everything was ready, Ye Feng adjusted his mood and called Mike.


    "I''ve been waiting for your call for several days. How''s it going? Are you ready?"


    "Almost, so."


    "Well, I''ll contact the man. By the way, can you make a higher price? He wants to arrange his family abroad."


    "A little higher? I don''t think I can find a second person to give him the price for me."


    "That''s true, but I can''t find a second person to promise you this job."


    "Damn it, this is your starting price." Ye Feng said helplessly. "OK, I''ll add another 10% to him. On the basis I mentioned earlier, what do you think? Can he accept it?"


    "It should be OK. Let me tell him."


    "That''s it."


    "Once I make a deal with him, I will determine the time of action as an intermediary. You''d better not have any contact with him, and you''d better not have any conversation in the process of action, but only an ordinary person accepted the job because of helplessness. The less he knows, it''s safe for him, okay?"


    "You seem to have a lot of experience in this field." Ye Feng said half jokingly and carelessly, "who are you? Mike, I can''t see through you."


    "You just need to know that I''m on your side. If I''m on the other side, you''ve become dumpling stuffing now, haven''t you?"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly: "what you said is the same. That''s it. I know that I will ask what I shouldn''t ask and I won''t say what I shouldn''t say."


    Two days later, Mike called Ye Feng and asked him to meet the man in an abandoned warehouse in salt lake city that night. According to the agreed time, Ye Feng drove to the abandoned warehouse, which is located near the edge of the city and almost no one lives. As if he had come to the wilderness, Ye Feng parked his car and went straight to the small warehouse. Pushing open the rusty door of the warehouse, he saw the young man standing next to Mike who looked a little naive. The young man was very tall and strong, but it was obviously the kind of muscle exercised in the gym. Judging from his simple expression, he doesn''t seem very clear about where he is.


    Ye Feng walked over to Mike and said hello to him, "good evening, Mike."


    "Here you are."


    "No late, no early, just at the appointed time." Ye Feng looked at the tall young man, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "John," the young man muttered.


    Ye Feng suspected that it was just his temporary name, but he didn''t do more research, but kindly extended his hand: "Hello, John, my name is -"


    The man immediately shook his head and interrupted Ye Feng''s words: "I don''t want to hear your name. Let me give you a name. I''ll call you Tom. What do you think?"


    "Yes, John is your nickname and Tom is mine. We had a good chat this time. Are you ready to officially start?" he asked John, but his eyes did look at Mike. Mike answered, "it''s expected to be tomorrow night."


    "At night? At night?"


    "Most of their shifts are in the evening, and there are also during the day, but not many." John nodded to agree with Mike,


    "That means we will take action through the night. It''s not bad." Ye Feng nodded. "I''m used to taking action at night. Have you understood it?" Ye Feng looked at John.


    "I don''t know anything," John shook his head, "I just want to leave this city, or is your price worth taking this risk? I must consider my fiancee and her children, so if possible, please don''t disclose any secrets to me. I don''t want to know what you really want to do. I only know that if we can walk safely, I can take my fiancee with me The wife and her unborn child leave this damn place and start another life. "

 Chapter 1051

    "That''s good. You''ve simply and clearly stated our respective risks and obligations. I like to cooperate with people who speak clearly. Yes, you know nothing about what I do and become the best. We''ll go to the diamond mine tomorrow night. I''ll hide on the chassis according to the plan. By the way, Mike. Are you ready £¿¡±


    "It''s done," Mike nodded, "I found a familiar worker and welded several iron handles under the chassis of the car. As long as your body is strong enough, you should be able to complete the journey. In order to prevent someone from discovering your existence along the way, you may have to be under the chassis of the car in Salt Lake City. However, the bumps along the way may make you suffer a lot. I hope you are mentally prepared."


    "Don''t worry. My biceps is not a decoration. It will stick to the journey." Ye Feng said confidently. "In that case, that''s all for this meeting. We''d better end the communication and see you tomorrow. John." Ye Feng waved his hand, turned and walked out of the abandoned warehouse. He saw some fear and expectation from the man named John. There is no doubt that this man is a responsible man. He knows exactly what this means and how much risk he will take. Once something happens to him, his family will lose their pillar and his unborn child The car will lose his father. But even so, he still wants to take this risk. This is an opportunity in his life. There is no doubt that it is almost impossible for him to leave the tiger with his own strength. With the help of Ye Feng, he has almost the only chance. Ye Feng gives him enough money. He doesn''t need to worry about money for the rest of his life. As long as he doesn''t catch some bad habits If you''re used to it.


    On the way back to the hotel in Salt Lake City, Ye Feng thought a lot. Indeed, this method seems to be very simple and effective, but the risks involved are still huge. If John is not a trustworthy person, how can he directly take Ye Feng into the trap, so that Ye Feng has no room to fight back. But even if there is such a possibility, Ye Feng can''t resist He can only give it a go. It has been nearly half a month since he came to Salt Lake City. So far, he has achieved nothing. Even if he drags on, there will be no improvement. In that case, he should finish his work and leave here.


    At the thought that he would take action the next day, Ye Feng was a little nervous. He didn''t sleep well that night and had a lot of nightmares over and over. Early the next morning, he woke up early and knew that he couldn''t sleep anymore. He simply got up early to exercise.


    It was a normal and simple day. He ate, took a nap and waited for the time to pass. He waited for the arrival of the moment of specific action. Ye Feng also put on a set of night clothes specially prepared for action and. He also put on a black mask. His whole body was covered in black. Under the cover of the night, he could only hide himself to the greatest extent. As for whether the action would follow the plan Ye Feng had no idea what to do, but he also knew that even if the plan was better, the accidents in actual action would still catch him off guard. Therefore, instead of worrying about the dangers he would face, he might as well focus on the next things. When he saw several iron frames welded on the chassis that could enable him to climb, Ye Feng was surprised Feng felt very helpless. He didn''t have to buckle his hands and feet on the iron frame, and then use the strength of his arms and legs to fix himself on the chassis. When the car started, he regretted it. Although the speed was not fast, the bumps of the road still made him feel like he was in hell, and his muscles couldn''t relax for a moment, which made him realize it again You should spend more time in the gym to maintain the endurance of your muscles.


    As far as Ye Feng was concerned, he was tortured once. His leg muscles and hand muscles were stiff on the way. The pain almost made him want to scream. However, he endured all the pain, clenched his teeth and insisted on the bumps along the way. If he could, he would give him a big reward next time he saw Mike Slap him in the face and let the idiot give him such a bad idea.


    Ye Feng is worried that if he falls halfway, John will not even notice. Even if he safely gets to the diamond mine and enters the diamond mine, he will need some time to recover his hands and feet. This is not in his plan.


    As the speed of the truck slowly decreased, Ye Feng could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the diamond mine. As expected, the truck had reached the front door of the diamond mine and was undergoing inspection. However, since the driver claiming to be John had been a truck driver in the Zhuan diamond mine for more than three years, the guards knew him more or less He didn''t have a good face, but when checking the empty truck he was driving, he just waved impatiently to let him pass.


    Once again, he felt the truck moving slowly, and then the vehicle drove into a smoother road. Ye Feng was relieved. He knew that the most difficult stage in his plan had passed, and the rest depended on him to adapt to the situation. He waited patiently for the truck to stop in the parking lot. After the truck stopped completely. Ye Feng waited for complete silence around him, and he said It is clear that there is still a period of time before loading. During this period, the driver will go to one side for a smoke break. He can use this time to escape from under the truck. As for what to do later, he can only look at it step by step.


    Ye Feng waited patiently for a few minutes and let go of his facial features to feel whether there was anyone around. After he was sure that there was no one around, he slowly fell off the chassis of the truck. However, when he wanted to climb away, his stiff muscles forced him to stop. What made him feel helpless was that even now he wanted to prop up his body with his arms, All feel it is extremely difficult. Ye Feng tried not to cry out and crawled slowly from the chassis to the shadow cast by the wall. Xin Kui''s wall was tall enough, and the moonlight tonight was not bright at all. The moon was covered by dark clouds. The sky was dark, and there were only a few buildings where there was light in the diamond mine, and the light from the window could not receive the shadow Ye Feng hid, so he was safe for a while when he entered the dark shadow.


    Ye Feng could see far away, about 100 meters away, several drivers gathered together and were chatting while smoking. He looked around and found that the personnel of the secret sentry patrol and even cameras were all over the site. Fortunately, the truck stopped just a few seconds away from the shadow enough to expose him. If the luck is not too bad, his actions should not be noticed.


    In the dark, Ye Feng didn''t dare to breathe. What made him feel helpless was that the patrol density at night was more frequent than he thought. He had been in the dark for less than five minutes and had seen two waves of six person patrols passing by not far from him. Thanks to Ye Feng''s black action suit and hood, he can''t distinguish in the dark. Otherwise, Ye Feng will feel very absurd if he is killed in less than five minutes after he comes out of the chassis.


    Just hold your breath and wait for further progress. Ye Feng eased his muscles temporarily. When he felt that he could recover his ability to move, he began to walk along the wall to the other side. There was a dark warehouse with no lights at all. Only the headlights worn by the patrolmen flashed a halo. Ye Feng has to find a hiding place first. As for how to act, wait until the body has fully recovered its ability to act. He underestimated the difficulty he had on the chassis of the car. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng feels like he''s dead. He doesn''t listen to his hands and feet at all, let alone run. Now he even feels great pain walking. He bites his teeth and squats forward slowly in the dark. Whenever someone walks by, his heart beats nervously and rapidly. He is worried that the heartbeat in the dark will attract the attention of others. However, he is a little worried. After all, in this plant, although the night has covered most of the place, the diamond mine is very busy, at least much busier than when he came in the last two days, The sounds of life''s cars add radiance to each other. Some people are abusing, some people are panting when moving things, and similar sounds are intertwined, which is particularly strange under the night sky. Why does the dark sky seem to be completely alive here? Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the specific reasons, he knows that if something can''t see the light, That''s mostly illegal.


    The problem is that Ye Feng''s movement speed is very slow, and the area he goes to seems dark and calm, but in fact there is a mystery. The builders here have more than one camera, which has infrared night vision function. Therefore, Ye Feng becomes stagnant after finding out this. He doesn''t know how to act to avoid being found, He is so abrupt in the diamond mine shrouded by the night. It seems impossible for him to explore any room and building in this sitting sight without being found by anyone.


    Moreover, although he is wearing a black action suit, it does not mean that he can deceive the camera. Once he enters the area covered by the camera, he will have nowhere to hide in the dark. Fortunately, Ye Feng has some experience in this regard and knows how to avoid the camera. Those cameras are rotating all the time, so that he can find some dead corners that can''t be photographed by the camera and take action. However, if he moves forward in this way, the efficiency is very low, and he has to endure the muscle pain of his hands and feet. Ye Feng is almost crying.


    Although he has no bottom in his heart, once he fails, he must face all this alone. If the other party directly kills him without saying a word, Ye Feng won''t be surprised. And as Xu wenweak warned him, none of the patrol personnel here are fuel-efficient lamps. Ye Feng has seen several familiar faces. When these familiar faces see him, they will never smile and say hello to him and give him a hug. Instead, they will immediately point the muzzle of their weapons at him and pull the trigger without hesitation.

 Chapter 1052

    Ye Feng once again lamented that his usual popularity is really unsatisfactory. At a critical moment, his bad popularity will always bring him some unnecessary trouble. He can only hope that the other face he tossed over these days can play the role of camouflage to some extent, and Ye Feng has no doubt that even if these guys don''t recognize them, he will directly blow him in the head without saying a word.


    Ye Feng looked around at the inspector''s own environment, and then continued to find a single person, and then secretly killed him. All these people who were doing the live action were wearing uniforms. Even the drivers were wearing uniforms of the same style and color. It seemed that the identity and type of work of others in this factory depended on the clothes they were wearing. If you can sneak into a person and put on his uniform, you may be able to walk freely in the factory under the cover of darkness, but the problem is that you don''t know whether it''s a hard rule or whether these people have a strong sense of prevention. Almost no single people have passed in front of Ye Feng, at least in groups of three, And almost no group has at least one person armed with weapons.


    Professional.


    Ye Feng has a headache. Damn it, how can this place be so cold? Is everyone a robot? He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Forced by helplessness, Ye Feng had to wait patiently in the dark. He noticed that the trucks had begun to load, and whether the boxes of things were really diamonds. Ye Feng was really curious. If such a large box was full of diamonds, the value would be immeasurable, but, Ye Feng also knew that there might not be much in the sudden big bag.


    Watched the workers load boxes into the carriages of the trucks. Ye Feng is a little anxious. Only John who helped him drive away from here can he completely relax. Once the man leaves, he will leave the organization city with his fiancee for the first time. Ye Feng''s suggestion is to let him go abroad. He seems a little hesitant, but I believe he will finally consider it clearly. As long as the man leaves, he can have another life. At least not involved in this mess. Ye Feng expected this.


    Although he didn''t communicate much with the man who claimed to be John, Ye Feng knew that this man was a very responsible person. Ye Feng didn''t want to see him suffer some unnecessary problems because of himself. Seeing a truck driving out of the diamond mine, Ye Feng noticed that John walked towards the cockpit as if his truck had been assembled and was there. When John reached for the door of the truck, several security personnel suddenly ran towards him as if they had received some order. John was stunned, then opened the door and got into the car. He just wanted to drive away from the diamond mine, but the door was opened by two combatants, and the other came forward and yanked her out of the car that had already started.


    Damn it, it''s broken! Ye Feng, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, secretly complained, but fortunately, it was because of this panic. All the people nearby ran to where, and only a few remained in place to continue their work, which gave Ye Feng a chance. Not far from him, only less than 20 meters away, a thin man was looking at the tablet in his hand. He murmured something. Everyone around him ran to check the situation. John desperately wanted to break away from the domination of those people. He shouted.


    Man, I''m sorry. I''ll find a way to save you, but that''ll have to wait. Ye Feng whispered in his heart, and then ran to the thin man through the darkness. It took Ye Feng less than a minute to solve the man. He dragged the man''s body to avoid the camera, and then dragged the man into the dark. There was a container stacked near the fence, which just became a natural shelter. Ye Feng dragged the unconscious man''s body to the back of the container. After taking off his clothes and changing his uniform, Ye Feng sealed his mouth with his socks, tied his hands and feet with his clothes, and then dragged him into the deepest place of the container. Perhaps with good luck, this person will be found after a period of time. In this way, Ye Feng can be given a certain action time.


    It doesn''t fit, but at least it looks like that. Ye Feng came out of the container, pretended to be nothing, and walked towards the factory with a tablet in his hand. The door of a storehouse was open. He reached out and pushed open the door and went inside. Only a few lights are on in the warehouse. There are no other workers. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He found a shelf and pretended to check the things on the shelf. In fact, he was resting and thinking in his mind about how to take action next.


    John''s arrest was completely out of his plan. As for where the mistake happened, Ye Feng still doesn''t know, but Ye Feng doesn''t expect how long John can insist on giving him up. Ye Feng knew that before long, the people of the diamond mine would know that there was an outsider in it.


    Before being found, Ye Feng may only have a few minutes to move freely. He has no time to waste waiting. The aching muscles gradually returned to normal, and Ye Feng immediately came out of the warehouse. Instead of walking in Dabaidi under the light of the camera, he lowered his head and seemed to look at the tablet in his hand and walk along the wall of the warehouse. The new situation didn''t happen all the way. No one came forward to ask his identity, and no one greeted him. All the people passed by him in a hurry, and even didn''t mean to meet him. Ye Feng looked at their clothes and found that his uniform seemed to represent the lowest ranking employee in the diamond mine, So no one said hello to him. No one would pay attention to the bottom employees.


    Almost everyone went to the place where the commotion happened. Ye Feng couldn''t help worrying about the man''s safety. There was no doubt that if he could not lose his arms and legs, he would be lucky. However, now was not the time to worry about him. Ye Feng knew that he could save the man''s life only if he achieved his action goal. Otherwise, He really had to give the money to his fiancee and let him raise his unborn child alone. Although it was cruel to do so, Ye Feng had to consider for his own interests. If he didn''t kill everyone for himself, Ye Feng gave him enough money to buy this life. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that it''s absolutely OK to buy ten lives, but it''s a living life after all, and it''s involved in your own actions. Ye Feng will certainly save him, of course, when he is caught.


    Ye Feng knows that once he is caught, he is likely to be locked up with that person. In this case, maybe he can think of a way to get the two out. He is not particularly afraid of being caught by the people in the diamond mine, but he is afraid that he has not fully understood the Secrets of this place before he is caught again. You can be caught, tortured and abused, but Ye Feng hopes that before that, he can at least find out some secret answers.


    Sure enough, the alarm bell rang loudly in the diamond mine, and almost all the people ran out of their work place. Ye Feng was surprised that the number of security personnel here was far more than he thought. He thought hundreds of people were enough. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be thousands of people here. All the people were fully armed these days, and to Ye Feng''s great surprise, According to what he observed, not all of the thousands of humanoid creatures are humans, and some should be aliens!


    Maybe ordinary people can''t see the difference between these people. After all, they all wear thick clothes and their faces are blocked by sunglasses and other protective equipment, but Ye Feng can judge whether this person is human or not according to some small points. After all, he has much more contact with aliens than ordinary people. Due to Dick''s mischievous travel, he has seen many alien races very close to human appearance. These aliens, if you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find the difference between them and humans, but there''s no doubt that this difference does exist. For example, some people''s hair, you can see that normal humans can''t grow hair like living plants. Other aliens are in the position of their ears. Their ears are not like the structure of humans, but more like the ears of birds. They look very disgusting. In addition, there are some small differences in the arrangement of facial features. For example, the distance between the eyes is too large, or the distance between the eyes and the nose is too large. In short, you may feel strange about this appearance, but if you haven''t seen similar aliens, you won''t think in that direction, but Ye Feng is different, and he has rich experience in this aspect, So when he noticed that there were several unique looking people among the security personnel, Ye Feng immediately realized that the biggest secret in the diamond mine might be the aliens.


    Darling, he hid in the shadow to observe the actions of these people. No wonder the security here is so strict. Put an end to contact with the outside world. It turns out that there are some shady people here. What is the origin of these aliens? Why are they hiding in the diamond mine? What kind of connection do they have with the diamond mine?


    Ye Feng vaguely remembers that he should have seen the race of these aliens. Their biggest feature is that they have gill like structures on both sides of their neck. As long as they can breathe underwater. And their hands and feet also have spectrum, so to some extent, these people are actually amphibians, but their facial features and other parts of the body are almost completely similar to human beings. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly distinguish their facial features.


    Ye Feng found the gill organ of this kind of fish from several people who didn''t wear a scarf. Then he realized that there were several people who were not human. When Ye Feng began to observe carefully, he found that many of the others were wearing scarves around their necks, and from their gloves, the special thick gloves seemed to be just to protect their fins. The observed information frightened Ye Feng. Damn, really, aliens. He thinks he remembers that this alien race is called the Reka.

 Chapter 1053

    Leika people are a group of more belligerent people. Most of them live by fighting, or become mercenaries of other races, or rob other starships. Due to their evil deeds, the scenic spots of Leika people in the universe are very bad, and few people are willing to contact them.


    How did these madmen come to earth? Moreover, no one found out and hid in a diamond mine. Is it possible that the sudden increase in diamond production is related to these Leika people? Ye Feng thought it was possible. He vaguely remembered that dick told them that the Leika race had strong mobility. Once a planet was targeted by them, the planet would be in trouble. You can''t communicate with this kind of one minded race, so generally, the consensus is that once you find that a Naga spacecraft approaches the parent star, fire immediately without warning. This shows how much other alien races dislike the Reka. This is bad. Ye Feng secretly complains in his heart that it is almost impossible for him to leave safely with so many Reka people in this diamond mine.


    He knows very well that every person of the Leika nationality is a gifted soldier from birth. The toys they play with from childhood are the kind of killing weapons, and their way of selection or initiation ceremony is also very simple. Put 100 Leika youth in the same duel field, and only the last person who survives can be awarded the title of adult Leika. In other words, every Reka warrior is one in a hundred. Before they participate in this adult ceremony, they may have passed many checkpoints, which means that they killed more people than 100 people forever.


    These lunatics kill people just like a regular meal. Maybe they can not drink water one day, but if they don''t kill people one day, these lunatics will never stand it. Damn it, why are these people here? Ye Feng is too scared to move now. He knows the hearing and smell of the Leika people. He has almost nowhere to hide. Ye Feng bit the tip of her tongue. The scarlet blood calmed her down gradually. He realized that the time left for himself might be really short. He must take action and can''t waste this precious time.


    Ye Feng immediately turned and ran to the direction of few people. Most people rushed to the place where the riots occurred. He avoided the crowd and walked in the direction of them. Most of the buildings that look like apartment buildings have lights on. At the moment, the lights in the diamond mine are as bright as during the day. Moreover, the broadcast was mixed with some languages Ye Feng didn''t understand. He bet that this must be the language of the Leika nationality, that is to say, it''s no secret that the Leika nationality exists in this factory. Maybe others don''t know the real identity of this group of people and may think they are just a variant human, But they would never have thought that these things were a group of bloodthirsty aliens. It seems that the abnormal increase in the output of diamond mines is definitely related to this group of Reka people. And those who want to buy the company are likely to know the secrets of the Leika family, or even them. Otherwise, the Leika family will never let people infringe their rights and interests. Those people will certainly be hit by the Leika family before the acquisition.


    Since the acquisition is going on smoothly, it shows that the Reka family must be involved.


    How did these alien races start business? Ye Feng is puzzled, but now is not the time to consider these situations. He must find a safe place. It is best to catch a Leika man. If he is alone, Ye Feng still has the confidence to deal with him. Perhaps some secret answers can be asked from the mouth of these madmen.


    When he thought of it, Ye Feng walked quickly to the mobile building. As he thought, the building was like an apartment building, with compartments behind closed doors. The whole building was empty and there seemed to be no one there. Ye Feng walked up from the first floor and looked at it layer by layer. On the top floor, he met a small human in the corridor and was walking down slowly in his clothes.


    Ye Feng decided it was him. He went up to the man and greeted him. "Hey, man. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there are intruders. Everyone ran to see it. I''m so bored. I just want to sleep now."


    "Then go to bed."


    "No. you also know that the factory has rules. In case of an accident, everyone must go to the scene and roll call according to different departments to see if there are casualties."


    "I see." Ye Feng nodded. "I forgot this. By the way, man, what''s your name?"


    "My name is -" before the man finished, Ye Feng directly punched him on the bridge of the nose. He fell to the ground. Ye Feng took out a key from his pocket with the number of the door number written on it. He found the door of the room, opened the door with the key and went in. Of course, he didn''t leave the man in the corridor, but carried him into the room. In the next time, he will have a deep discussion with this man.


    The clothes the man was wearing proved that he was a low-level manager of the diamond mine. Maybe he knew some inside information.


    At the same time, the arrested man who claimed to be John - in fact, his name was Hancock - had been imprisoned in a small room with only an orange chandelier. Sitting in front of him were two cold men with big arms and round waist. Hancock was too frightened to say anything. He stared at the carpet. Thinking about how to get out of this situation.


    "Why did you put some handles on the chassis of the truck?"


    "I don''t know what it is, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Hancock pretended to be completely ignorant, but his crude performance didn''t deceive the two men who were interrogating him.


    "If you tell a lie, I''ll cut off one of your fingers." the man took out a knife and inserted it directly into the table. Hancock''s heart suddenly trembled. He knew that the man in front of him was not threatening him, but telling the truth. If he really didn''t tell him the truth, he might really see his fingers and toes again forever. Is it worth paying a hand and a head for other people''s affairs? Of course it''s not worth it, even if the man gave him the money.


    He immediately told all he knew without any hesitation. If ye Feng knew this scene, he would certainly feel the coldness of the world. There is no integrity. Of course, if he sat here, he would make the same choice.


    "Man, what''s your name?" Ye Feng asked the man who had awakened.


    "Who the hell are you?" although the expression on the thin man''s face was very frightened, he had calmed down at this time. "You''re looking for your own death. I advise you to release me quickly and then raise your hand to surrender. Otherwise, you will definitely die without a burial place. This is not the place you think you come and go. I have to tell you a sorry news. You''ve caused great trouble."


    Looking at the tough little man in front of him, Ye Feng sincerely admired: "yes, in this case, you still have the courage to threaten me. It seems that you don''t know what to write about death."


    "Don''t frighten me. You have the ability to kill me. It depends on which one of us will die worse." the little man stared at Ye Feng with a hard mouth. The stubbornness in his eyes really made Ye Feng a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that this man was still a little backbone. He didn''t pee his pants at the first time.


    It seemed that he understood what Ye Feng thought. The little man sneered and said, "do you think we haven''t made any progress after staying in such a ghost place for so long? Don''t regard us as the same kind of people as those ordinary people."


    Ye Feng looked at him curiously: "do you know that there are some people in your diamond mine who do not belong to the planet?"


    The man was stunned: "what are you talking about? You mean there are aliens in our factory -"


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Feng was surprised when it was his turn. "Judging from your tone, you seem to have worked and lived here for a long time. Don''t you know that some of you are aliens?"


    "You say those bastards are aliens?" the man''s tone was even more surprised. "Are you kidding? How could there be aliens! How could there be aliens hiding in this damn place in the world."


    "That''s what I want to explore. But from your reaction, you also know that there are some strange people in this diamond mine."


    "It''s all --"


    "Yes, aliens." Ye Feng nodded.


    "In fact, those people are really strange. Although I don''t have much contact with them, I feel very afraid of them. These people seem to understand what you say, but they rarely respond, as if you don''t exist. Often in the past, no one tried to communicate with them, but these people are cruel people one by one, you I should be less knowledgeable about how they deal with those who want to break in and do damage. In this way, maybe you will release me immediately. "The man expected to look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t think so. First of all, there are only two of us in this material. Secondly, if those people come, I don''t worry." Ye Feng said without changing his face, although he was scared to pee in his heart, "And I tell you, as long as I know what they come from, I can deal with them, so it''s easier for me to deal with them. If you don''t want to suffer, share the information you have with me."


    "If you really know everything, do you need to ask anything from me?"


    "I do know the origin of those people, but I don''t know why those people hide here and have contact with this diamond mine. Does their arrival mean that the increased output of this diamond mine is related to them?"


    "How do you know?" the man regretted as soon as he spoke. He realized that the most important chips in his hands had disappeared unconsciously. Now he had to cooperate with Ye Feng. Maybe he just woke up from a coma and his brain was not very clear. He made this low-level mistake that he couldn''t make in his normal state.


    Ye Feng stared at him for. "It seems that it is really as I imagined, but the sudden increase in the output of diamond mines is related to the emergence of those Leika people."

 Chapter 1054

    "Leika people? You say those people are Leika people?"


    "Yes, this is what they call themselves, and most other people call them mad dog. The word mad dog is really appropriate. Biting dogs don''t bark. It probably means that you live in the same area as the Reka people and can live all the time. I''m really surprised by these things."


    The man shivered: "In fact, not everyone can survive like me. So far, there are always some strange murders in the diamond mine. The deaths of those people are very sad, but these events are finally suppressed. The dissenters will be killed in a few days, and the end is also very sad, so gradually no one pays attention to this matter."


    Ye Feng was a little frightened by the man''s words. He knew that the Leika people were really mad dogs. If they didn''t hurt people for a few days, they would feel uncomfortable. If such militants were concentrated in such a small area, violence would happen. It seems that the diamond mine is not as peaceful as it seems.


    "What do they usually do?"


    "They do the heaviest manual work, such as mining, transportation and so on. However, they usually do not leave the factory, and they rarely communicate with other employees. No matter who, no matter what level of employees, it is difficult to communicate with them. They seem to have a system independent of others. In a word, these people let others People are afraid. Are they really aliens? "


    "Why don''t you believe it? Have you seen the gill like things around the neck of those people?"


    "I haven''t seen whether these people have any fish gills. In most cases, they wear scarves and other things to protect some of their bodies. If they really have fish gills and similar organs, I haven''t seen them, but after you say so, it''s true that a group of people wear scarves in winter, summer, spring and autumn. It seems that they really do It''s the fear that others will see some features that are not consistent with human beings. "The man nodded thoughtfully.


    "I advise you," Ye Feng said to him, "if you continue to stay in this diamond mine, you will soon become their dead by the knife."


    "I know, I want to leave here, but I can''t do it alone."


    "I can help you," Ye Feng smiled brightly. "If you help me, I will help you escape from this damn place. How about it? It''s a cooperative business."


    "I''m surprised that you can break in, and I''m surprised that you haven''t been caught since the alarm, but you''ll be caught soon."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are cameras everywhere in this building, if they observe the surveillance video, they will find your existence. There is no doubt that you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifth day. I advise you to let me go immediately. Maybe you can die more easily and beg for mercy for you."


    "Boy, if you don''t want to help me now, you have to help me, because it''s very simple. I''ll take you out later and say a few good words to the camera. Now they will doubt you whether you are really my little brother or not, and they will insist that there is only one result of doubt, that is, death, and it''s very miserable. Think about it for yourself. What should you do? I don''t know Believe you are a smart man, you should understand. "


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then began to scold Ye Feng. The reason for his anger is very simple. That is, what Ye Feng said is indeed true, even if he did not reveal any secrets about this mine. Other people will no longer believe him, and there is only one consequence of no longer being trusted, that is, to become an enemy, and to become an enemy will face death. The man quickly in his mind Through this series of logic, he realized that he had no choice but to try to break out of the place with the man.


    "Damn it, why am I so unlucky to meet you, the God of plague." the man complained.


    "In fact, it''s good luck for you to meet me. Otherwise, you won''t find any other chance to leave here. If you want to get away, you can help me. Have we reached a consensus now?"


    "Damn, yes, I can only help you. Who else can I help besides you?" the man cursed and stood up. "Take me out of here quickly. Once they react, we will be blocked in this building."


    "Do you know where to go?"


    "Where else is more dangerous than a diamond mine? We''ll go there."


    "I don''t quite understand your logic. Can you explain it a little? Why do we go to the most dangerous place?"


    "Didn''t you say you know the details of those aliens? Don''t you have a way to deal with them? There are only those aliens in that diamond mine, and others won''t get close easily, so it''s the only place that can give us some time."


    "It seems that we can only do as you say. Let''s go first." Ye Feng moved his eyes and didn''t look at the man''s eyes. Once the man knew that he was talking big, Ye Feng was afraid that the man would bite his tongue and kill himself immediately, or bite off his throat before committing suicide.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Cruise."


    "Your name is cruise. Your name is cool, but this man is really a little bad."


    "You don''t have to tell me," cruise said angrily, "Keep up with me. We must race against time now. Once they react, it''s possible at any time. I''ll be killed by you. Damn it, why should I get up late tonight? I should get out of bed quickly at the moment I hear the alarm. Damn it, why would I meet you? It''s really painful."


    Ye Feng ignored Cruise''s incessant curse. He followed cruise out of the dormitory. Ye Feng was surprised that cruise was short, but he acted very neatly. They were in a maze of diamond mines behind him. If Ye Feng was allowed to find a way out here, he might be caught again Before, he couldn''t find a clear direction. After all, it was full of pipes and various facilities, which overwhelmed Ye Feng. Moreover, he obviously saw some Leika people''s buildings. These independent buildings look like half an egg. They are oval, white, almost without any decoration, and look aesthetic, but this is what Leika people like most The form of residential buildings. It has to be said that the aesthetics of each race are very different, and the Leika belong to the most featureless and boring aesthetics, which is in line with the characteristics of their race, hate, violence and no one wants to see.


    Facts have proved that it is very convenient for people who are familiar with the situation in this area to lead the way. They run towards the direction of the diamond mine, and almost no people can be seen along the way. It seems that all people have gathered in other places. Indeed, the emergency plan for the diamond mine is that in case of an emergency, everyone should do it All employees must gather at a specific place for roll call and investigation, so as to prevent someone from coming in or know the number of casualties at the first time. However, this also gives Ye Feng an opportunity. In fact, it is because no one has been able to break through the diamond mine before and was not caught at the first time that such a strange emergency plan was made.


    Before him, there were many people who wanted to let them get in. But most of them were stuck at the gate. A few people luckily entered the gate and came to the inner area of the diamond mine, but they would find it in less than five minutes and then be caught. People like Ye Feng who had sneaked into the diamond mine for more than 20 minutes were unique before, and of course there would be no candidate before Choose this stupid way. Cling to the truck chassis all the way. You should know that there are many checkpoints and cameras on these transportation routes. Once found, they will be strangled on the way to sneak into the diamond mine. No one has ever tried to enter the diamond mine in such a stupid but extreme way like Ye Feng. After all, this kind of body Even Ye Feng can''t bear such pain, which is even more difficult for ordinary people. And this diamond mine won''t attract some powerful people. Who will pay attention to such a mine? Therefore, those with strong ability won''t come at all, and those with weak ability can''t go in at all. Only those with equal ability like Ye Feng will lead to This happens.


    In short, the current chaos can only be said to be caused by coincidence. Although Ye Feng suffered a lot from Mike''s stupid method, it did achieve the goal of sneaking into the diamond mine, so it was a great success of this plan.


    Cruise took Ye Feng to a remote place. According to his introduction, Ye Feng is making it clear that this is the canteen for ordinary employees to eat, and there are also some rooms for leisure.


    Ye Feng asked curiously, "the facilities here are quite complete. You usually have a good time."


    "If you''ve been in prison, you''ll know what kind of life we live." cruise said angrily. "In short, it''s a life that has no freedom at all and is completely raised. For a person with no ideas and empty mind, this kind of life may be good."


    "At least you''re much more free than real prisoners. You can eat, sleep and play. And most importantly, someone pays you when you work."


    Cruise glanced back at Ye Feng: "you know this very well, don''t you? Have you been in prison for many years?"


    "It''s not too many years." Ye Feng scratched his head. In fact, he really didn''t calculate how long he had spent in prison or other imprisoned states. For his long life, it seems that too many things have been forgotten by him.


    "Are we safe here?" Ye Feng looked around the dark canteen. The first floor was where the canteen was used to eat, the second and third floors had various entertainment facilities, and there was a large-scale library. The whole building was quiet without lights on, so it was dark around me, as if there were many ghosts hidden in the shadow.


    "It should still be safe here. No one will come here in the middle of the night."


    "I think many people work at night."


    "In addition to a few humans, the rest of the people who work at night are the aliens in your mouth. They only work at night, so there is usually no one here."

 Chapter 1055

    "Didn''t you say we were going to the diamond mine?"


    "Yes, but we should at least prepare some food and water before we go, otherwise we won''t hide there for long."


    Ye Feng nodded: "you think a lot, but it really makes sense. My strength is not small. It''s not difficult for me to carry some things. But can you find a big backpack?"


    "It''s a small matter. Look at me."


    Following cruise, Ye Feng and he walked into the warehouse of the restaurant. There are many foods in the warehouse, some are semi-finished products, some are bagged food, and many can be eaten directly. With the big backpack cruise found, Ye Feng took some of each kind of food, and he also took several large bottles of water. These food and water can at least support the survival needs of him and cruise for a week. If there were more, he couldn''t carry it. If he wants to move freely, he can''t have too much weight.


    "Well, that''s almost all," cruise said. "If we save some food, we may survive for a week and a half to two weeks. I hope this is not the last ten days of our life." cruise said pessimistically.


    "Hey, man, don''t look at your size. Is the specific thing very reliable? With these food, we can deal with them for at least a while. Do you have any other surprises for me?"


    Cruise glared and said angrily, "what else can I surprise you? You''ve given me a big enough surprise tonight."


    "Well, I don''t intend to involve you. It''s just that fate pushed you in front of me. I''m just following the trend."


    "You can really shirk your responsibility."


    "I''m an expert in this field," said Ye Feng with a bad smile. "In a word, I want to ask you, can you find some weapons and ammunition for us? For our current situation, if we don''t have something in hand, we really can''t feel at ease. What do you say?"


    "I can''t," cruise said angrily, "How can I know the location of weapons, and how can I have the opportunity to take you inside to get some things you say? Don''t be delusional. First, I don''t know, and second, I don''t have permission. Don''t regard this as a kindergarten. You can come, go and take whatever you want. We''re lucky enough to get these food and water Come on, stop dawdling and go. Move on to the mine. "


    Ye Feng is still a little sorry. After all, he is almost unarmed in his hands - he doesn''t take anything except a few knives. It''s a consumable for them. It will be damaged in a few times. This is their last defensive weapon, so Ye Feng doesn''t intend to use it at the beginning - and it seems impossible if he wants to get other weapons and equipment It''s possible. Maybe we can only capture some from the enemy. After all, there are many security personnel in the diamond mine. As long as Ye Feng kills one of them, they may be able to get weapons and equipment from them. However, how to carry out this process secretly goes deep into the enemy''s hinterland, and there is only one captured. He is a little smart, but he has fought before Cheng Zhongsi is a person who can''t afford to help, and even a burden to some extent, which makes Ye Feng have to carefully consider each step of action next.


    And if he still has a conscience, he must rescue the arrested truck driver. This process is undoubtedly accompanied by various unforeseen difficulties and dangers. If he is lucky, he may be able to bring the truck driver out alive. If Ye Feng doesn''t have any expectations for bringing the man out of the diamond mine completely now, even he I don''t know where to find this man, but I can always find him. Even if I can''t take him out alive, Ye Feng will do everything he can to take his body out of here and teach his fiancee.


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng cleared away his thoughts. Now he followed cruise and walked in the direction of the diamond mine. The more he went to this place, the fewer buildings were, and there were few people here. Even if he came, several people hurried away, ignoring Ye Feng and cruise.


    "By the way, you haven''t said what you do in this factory."


    "Just ordinary employees do some written work. Do you think my physique is suitable for heavy physical work?"


    "It''s really not suitable. You see, it''s the kind of person who eats by his brain."


    "Thank you for your comment," cruise replied coldly.


    "How did you get into this diamond mine?"


    "It''s very simple. See the recruitment information and join it."


    "So you''re from Salt Lake City?"


    "Yes, Salt Lake City is my hometown. I haven''t come back since I graduated from college. Facts have proved that I should never come back." cruise said angrily, and he didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or with maple leaf, "In a word, if I could go out, I would give a piece of advice to my friends or my future generations, that is, never go back to this damn place. Even if the salary is higher, you have no life to enjoy it. I should have seen through all this at that time. How could there be such a good job opportunity in this damn city. Cruise also hugged me When he complained, he chattered endlessly. Ye Feng had to interrupt his self-talk and ask another question. "Didn''t any of you find the real identity of those aliens?"


    "After listening to you, I feel that some people should know the secret inadvertently or intentionally, but these people usually don''t live long. They have been killed before they spread the secret. In some way."


    "OK." Ye Feng nodded. "This possibility exists. After all, you are like criminals imprisoned here. Let alone go out, you will be killed if you find a secret."


    "Who says no? I suspect that''s why my roommate died."


    "Your roommate? What? There are others living in that room."


    "I used to live with other people. Some rooms are shared by four people. My room is small. Usually two people live together, but my roommate was killed about a month ago."


    "Killed? Are you sure he died of murder?"


    "Almost. It must not have died in an accident. Have you ever seen anyone fall and lose his head?"


    "I really haven''t met him, unless he is a fat man of 300 kg, but his head weighs only 10 kg."


    "In a word, a lot of similar things have happened. I have always been cautious and avoided dangerous things as much as possible, so I have survived until now. I rely on not maintaining strong curiosity."


    Ye Feng agreed: "indeed, curiosity means danger. The truth that super kills cats is always very true. By the way, is the hole in front of you the destination?"


    "That''s one of the passages into the diamond mine."


    "It really doesn''t look different. It''s like the entrance of an ordinary mine."


    "It''s really an ordinary mine to the entrance. No one knows what happened below. To tell the truth, I only know that the entrance is here, but I''ve never been in."


    "You''ve never been in? You''re going to take me and you to escape here. Damn it, but we''ll be killed as soon as we go in. What should we do? That''s such an idiot."


    "Then you can turn around and go back," cruise said angrily. "See if the people behind you will reason with you."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "well, what you said is right. There is a definite danger behind and an unknown danger ahead. Which one should we choose? For us, this is not a multiple-choice question, but a clear question that already knows the answer."


    When he really stood at the entrance of the mine, Ye Feng was still a little flustered. It was dark inside. He could see a faint light coming out from below. "How deep is it in here," he asked Cruz next to him.


    "Not deep. It''s about 1000 meters below."


    "More than 1000 meters? Not deep?" Ye Feng was stunned. He had no experience of going to the mine before, so he didn''t know whether the depth of more than 1000 meters was very deep, but it was a terrible depth in his consciousness. After all, it was nearly a mile deep underground. Who knows what would happen there, Once there was an accident, it was impossible to run up in time. Maybe it was something seen from Ye Feng''s changing face. Cruise smiled contemptuously: "what? Are you afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "I was afraid, too."


    "Then you say me."


    "The key problem is that you have to go on whether you are afraid to live or not. Hurry up. There is no time to linger here. Fortunately, there seems to be no movement here. Once we hurt the Leika people in your mouth, we can only act according to the circumstances. Anyway, in my memory, no ordinary human employees have fallen into the depths of the mine, and they are at most the first one or two hundred meters Stay within the range. What if we go to the bottom of the well in the afternoon and meet those Reka people? I want you to tell me now. "


    "If I don''t have weapons in my hand, I can''t deal with several Reka people."


    Cruise raised his eyebrows: "didn''t you say you know how to deal with these battle maniacs?"


    "I know, but it''s in the hands of weapons. Unarmed, what do you want me to do with those crazy people?"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, cruise was furious: "I came up with this idea after listening to you. If you tell the truth at the beginning, I''ll take you to another place -"


    "Let''s go now."


    "Now we''ve wasted so much time. If we don''t go down to the mine at the moment, what excuse do you use to go back and meet those people? Damn, we can only go one way to dark now," cruise stamped his feet. He swore in a low voice and then walked into the mine.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and could only follow behind him. Into the mouth of the mine, which is like the mouth of a giant beast. He didn''t know if he could see the sun the next day this time. This was Maple Ye''s last thought of entering the darkness. Unexpectedly, the basket cave was not completely dark. After a short dark road at the beginning, the whole mine cave became spacious and bright, with rows of light bulbs overhead. The orange light illuminates the road ahead. The channel becomes wider and wider as you go down. At the widest place, you can walk two trucks side by side. Ye Feng was very surprised.


    "Is your place safe?" Ye Feng still had some lingering palpitations.


    "I don''t know if it''s guaranteed or not. Casualties occur from time to time, but it seems that those Leika people died. They didn''t tell us the numbers of these bottom employees."

 Chapter 1056

    "So I don''t know if there will be a big accident here. In a word, go step by step. Why do you want to retreat now?" cruise looked at Ye Feng and pretended to express his contempt for Ye Feng. Ye Feng was a little angry. He wanted to give cruise a hard blow on his head. Later, it didn''t make any sense to think about it, He put down his hand.


    "It''s not a problem I''m not afraid of. I''m just worried that there may be an accident here. If there is an accident, don''t talk about me, you will certainly be the first to die. You don''t have the strong body of me and the Reka people. Your body usually gasps."


    "Who do you despise? I used to be a good athlete -"


    "When were you a good athlete? Your physique can''t catch up with a primary school student."


    "Yes, I was a good athlete in my class when I was in primary school."


    "Oh, I''m very proud. It''s been nearly 20 years. I just don''t let go of these two things."


    Cruise muttered a few words and ignored Ye Feng. "In a word, let''s hurry. I''ll go down and have a look here."


    "Is it usually so quiet?"


    "I don''t know at ordinary times. I don''t know what kind of scene it is, but considering that you broke in tonight, maybe today is an abnormal situation."


    "These bastards should thank me. Otherwise, they are doing manual work now. I''ll visit them today. They can have another day off."


    "You can use this excuse to talk to the mindless fighting Reka people in your mouth later to see if they can accept your words." cruise moved his stiff neck and made a rattling sound. He hadn''t acted in such a violent heartbeat for a long time, and his backpack was full of food and water, which was very heavy, This is a weight-bearing training for him who usually doesn''t even walk.


    Another reason why he closed his mouth and didn''t refute Ye Feng was that he didn''t have much strength to speak now. Just panting had exhausted all his physical strength. He has some regrets now. Maybe it''s better to be killed directly. If this goes on, maybe he will die in the end, and in this process, he will suffer a lot of hardships. Long pain is not as good as short pain, but when it comes to life, all this becomes worth considering. Even if he clearly follows Ye Feng, this unreliable person is likely to drag him into the abyss, but for Cruz, there is no other way out now. At least this bastard is right. But even so, cruise was still very afraid of the Reka people.


    "Maybe we''re lucky tonight," said Ye Feng to cruise, who was panting behind us as he walked. "You see, we''ve been walking for nearly a quarter of an hour. Although the passage to the underground looks endless, at least we haven''t met anyone, which shows that we may be able to make a good start."


    "Who knows?" cruise said angrily. "We''re only a few hundred meters deep underground, and we''re still shaking in this area. We haven''t gone deep into the hinterland in the front area, and it''s normal not to see those Leika people. When you hear the sound, it means that the danger is close at hand."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I''m clear. Don''t worry. I''m listening. My hearing is good."


    "How can I put my heart down now."


    Ye Feng thought this passage would lead to the underground, but he walked for less than a few minutes. There were three forked intersections in front of him. Ye Feng hesitated. He turned and looked at cruise: "which road do you think we should take? The middle or about."


    "It''s the same way. Are you left-handed?"


    "I''m not."


    "I am." cruise stepped to the left passage. Ye Feng shrugged behind him and also walked into the channel on the left. Due to the bifurcation, the channel seemed a little narrow at first, but after walking for a few minutes, the channel was spacious again.


    "Why is there no one here - you know, the driveway of small trains that often appear on TV."


    "How many years ago did you say it was a mine? It''s very advanced here. After all, what''s mined is raw diamond, so it doesn''t use too heavy means of transportation. You only need one person to carry a box to complete the transportation."


    "That''s true." Ye Feng nodded. "We''re not in an ordinary mine, but a diamond mine, which means that we may not meet any people who transport things up at all. Even if the output of the diamond mine is very abnormal, it''s impossible to send people to transport things up every night."


    "In fact, I feel dizzy every night, but it''s not that time yet. It''s almost dawn before someone sends the raw diamonds mined to the ground and stores them in a centralized manner."


    "The question is why the mines here produce so many diamonds."


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be just an employee at the bottom," cruise said angrily.


    "OK, OK, you''re right." Ye Feng nodded. "Indeed, if you really know something, you won''t tell me. If you tell me so easily, I''ll think you''re an idiot -"


    "You''re an idiot," cruise said angrily. "I really don''t know. If I know, I''ll tell you. After all, we''re grasshoppers tied to a rope."


    Ye Feng nodded: "if you can look at it like this, it will be very helpful for our next cooperation. I advise you not to have any small thoughts or actions. I may not be the opponent of a group of lazy people, but I believe I will let you die easily in less than a second."


    "I know." cruise looked at Ye Feng with a very serious expression. "Although you are not a good thing, at least your commitment is not strong enough to listen, so as long as you can ensure my safety, I will try my best to cooperate with you. I will tell you everything. In fact, I have nothing to tell you."


    "At least you tell me the exact location of the mine. If I were allowed to find it myself, I might wander around this place for a long time. It''s much bigger than I thought."


    "In fact, when I first entered here, I was very surprised. I don''t know why this place is so terrible. After all, I do paperwork, so I still know some specific output of this diamond mine. I believe I will definitely exceed your expectation."


    "I can''t believe it now. Of course, it''s not because of the output, but because there are so many Reka people here."


    "What?" cruise was stunned. "So, you don''t know there are so many Reka people here. Don''t you really know that you came here?"


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly: "I seem to have accidentally told the truth."


    Cruise is going crazy. "You don''t know anything. You dare to come here and lie to me that you already have a coping strategy!"


    "I do have coping strategies. I didn''t lie to you about this. I''ve dealt with these people before. Of course, the process is not good, so I won''t waste more words with you. In a word, I do get along with them. How can I deal with the weaknesses of these people -"


    "You must make these things clear, otherwise I won''t go with you. I''ll die anyway." cruise stopped. He stared at Ye Feng angrily.


    "OK." Ye Feng raised his hands and made a surrender, "then I''ll tell you briefly. I told you before that these Leika people have the same organs as fish gills, that is to say, they can breathe in the water, but that''s also their weakness."


    "Weakness?"


    "Yes, their bodies are strong, but you can''t train fish gills, so as long as you attack their weakness, they will become extremely vulnerable. Of course, they know this weakness very well, so generally speaking, cutting people will never show fish gills easily, so you can attack easily Yes. But it''s not a thing for a person with super combat ability like me. "


    In fact, what Ye Feng didn''t tell cruise was that the gills of the Reka people are indeed their weakness, but it''s not so easy for you to touch this weakness, although their gills grow on both sides of their chin. But in the long process of evolution, they also evolved corresponding abilities. In other words, in fact, their weakness is not what Ye Feng described. It seems that they can break it with a poke like paper. On the contrary, their gills are difficult to be damaged even by ordinary knives and guns, and can even resist the attack of bullets to a certain extent. Of course, if it is an armor piercing bullet that specially damages and explodes, it can still break the hard shell similar to armor on the surface of the plug, This sharp skin is even more terrible than steel, which can protect the extremely fragile weakness to a certain extent. However, as Ye Feng said, he can still deal with this situation. Although he doesn''t have many weapons in his hand, Ye Feng still carries two sharp daggers with him. The materials used in this dagger are rare things from outer space, It''s two sharp daggers that Ye Feng finally got from Dick. These two daggers are enough to cause devastating damage to the weakness of the Leika people. However, because the length of the dagger is very short, he can hurt the weakness of the Leika people with the dagger only when he is in close combat. In the case of one-on-one, similar opportunities may still be found, but it is difficult for Ye Feng to do so in the face of the siege of a group of Reka people.


    After all, he can take the first opponent by surprise, but the remaining enemies will immediately realize that Ye Feng knows their weaknesses like the back of his hand, which will make them fight with Ye Feng with all their strength. In the face of more than two Leika people who do their best, Ye Feng has only one way to die.


    Although he knew these things very well, Ye Feng didn''t mention anything to cruise. In this case, he doesn''t need to listen to these bad news. Keeping some confidence in his heart is very helpful for their next actions.


    After walking down the spacious passage for less than half an hour, Ye Feng came to a fork in the road again. This time, Ye Feng walked into the passage on the left according to cruise''s choice. When he got here, Ye Feng felt that he had indeed come to the ground. It was very quiet here. He could hear his heartbeat very clearly.

 Chapter 1057

    In the passage hundreds of meters underground, Ye Feng felt a nameless panic. He realized that if something really happened, he didn''t even have the chance to run. Indeed, he was here to avoid being killed by the group outside, but at the same time, it also means that what he threw himself into the net in front of him is not a friendly boo, on the contrary, it is a group of greedy and cruel aliens.


    I don''t know whether cruise is tired and doesn''t want to talk, or whether he has lost the function of speaking now. He is very quiet along the way and doesn''t ask any questions. He just follows behind Ye Feng, snoring and panting, and closely follows Ye Feng''s steps for fear that he will leave him.


    Ye Feng is happy to see cruise keep quiet, which can at least show that his psychological defense has not collapsed. In case of any problems later, he may be able to help a little. At least it''s a good choice as bait. If cruise knows that Ye Feng thinks so, he will swear at his mother.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng heard the voice of people talking not far ahead. Vaguely, he heard a few words he had never heard before. He could make such a sound. It doesn''t have to be the Leika people. Ordinary humans can''t make the unique voice of their racial language. Ye Feng can roughly judge that there are several Reka people talking in front, about 300 meters away. He can vaguely distinguish the voices of three people, but this can only mean that there are at least three people. Maybe several listeners sit aside and listen to the chat of their companions, that is, there may be three or 30 people there.


    Ye Feng reached out and stopped Cruz, who walked behind him imperceptibly. "What''s the matter?" cruise was startled and looked up at Ye Feng. "Danger ahead?"


    Ye Feng nodded. "There are several Reka people ahead. We can''t make a loud noise to attract their attention now. You stay here and watch your backpack and luggage." Ye Feng threw his backpack at Cruz''s feet. "I''ll explore the way ahead."


    "Are you going to explore?"


    "Taking your words is just a burden. If the number is small, I''ll try to solve them. If the number is large, I''ll come back quietly and take a long-term view. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go back. Let''s choose another channel."


    "You want to leave me here alone." cruise looked at Ye Feng in horror. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away alone?"


    "You can try," said Ye Feng carelessly. "If you can escape from this damn place with your own strength, I can only admire you."


    Cruise muttered. "How is that possible? Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, because I know this kind of thing can never happen, I can rest assured that you can stay here alone and look at your luggage. I still have to advise you, don''t make any small ideas. If you and I say that the grasshopper boat on the same rope capsizes, we will die together."


    Cruise nodded: "I know. It''s best for you to go early and return early. I''ve heard too much bad news this night. It gives me a headache."


    "OK, you stay here honestly. If you find someone coming to you, pretend to be dead immediately, but this method may not be useful. Just listen and see."


    If eyes can kill people. Ye Feng has died 10000 times under the gaze of cruise. Ignore the panicked cruise. Ye Feng took two sharp daggers in his hands and walked deeper into the channel. The closer you get, the clearer the voice of those Leika people talking. Ye Feng can''t help wondering, don''t these Leika people work? They actually have time to chat here. Although it is not clear what they are talking about, it can still be judged from the tone that these Leika people should not be talking about serious things, and their words will be mixed with laughter from time to time. What makes Ye Feng wonder most is why Leika people, a loose and used race, are willing to mine diamonds in the heart of a diamond mine. Many cheaper and more ordinary people can be found to do similar jobs. Why must they do it?


    There must be demons. Ye Feng gradually felt a little worried. He originally thought that there were a group of Leika people at the bottom of the mine, dedicated to spreading sweat. Mining and excavation with various instruments. However, from what we have heard so far, it seems that this situation has not happened. At least it has not happened in the mine. The mine is very clean and tidy, and there is no busy atmosphere at all. This group of Leika people talk and laugh, and get together to chat.


    Did they seem unaware of the intrusion in the diamond mine, or did they know it? Or don''t care at all? In either case, maple leaf felt very difficult. There were few choices in front of him. He had to go on and see how many Reka were there.


    The passage is tortuous and has a certain angle, which enables maple leaf not to be found in advance when approaching the Leika people. When he saw the figures of those people, he immediately stopped his steps and squatted down close to the wall to look at them. Ye Feng held his breath and calmed down to prevent the other party from hearing his voice. After observing quietly for five or six minutes, Ye Feng was convinced that there were only three Reka people there. He was lucky. There were only three people chatting, not 30 people. If there are only three people, Ye Feng is sure to kill one or two when he just meets face-to-face. The best situation is that Ye Feng takes advantage of the other party''s unprepared, directly kills the other two people, and then works one-on-one with the remaining one. Solve the battle as soon as possible. Ye Feng thought for a moment and thought that this scheme was indeed feasible. Although the uniform he wore was not worn by the Leika people, the suit he wore was also worn by the workers of the diamond mine. Suddenly, seeing the people in uniform appear in front of him, these Leika people will be stunned, rather than fighting with them at the first time. So Ye Feng can bet. They will be stunned. For him, this stunned God is enough to kill one or two people.


    Ye Feng thought a little and felt that he had no other better choice now. Let''s do it like this. He controlled the sound of footsteps and let himself walk like a cat without any sound. He approached quietly like the three Leika people. It was precisely because the three two people were chatting enthusiastically and absorbed, so they didn''t notice Ye Feng until they were about ten meters away. One of the tired people facing Ye Feng leaned against the wall and found the figure of Ye Feng. Immediately signaled the presence of others in the two companions standing opposite him. The other people were stunned, then turned and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng whispered some meaningless onomatopoeia - it sounded like the language of the Leika people - but Ye Feng didn''t want to communicate with them. He wanted to attract the attention of these people. Ye Feng''s strange behavior really stunned the three Leika people. They didn''t know what happened to the man who suddenly appeared in the uniform of middle and low-level employees in the diamond mine. What he said was neither human language nor their language. In general, it was a mess. And Ye Feng is waiting for this moment.


    When all three were stunned, Ye Feng walked slowly towards them while muttering nonsense. His hands were naturally behind his back. Where the three of them didn''t notice, Ye Feng tightly held two sharp daggers in his hands. One of the Leika people looked warm, looked at Ye Feng and said, "what do you do?"


    Ye Feng was somewhat surprised that the human language of these Leika people was pretty good. Although he had a strong accent, he could at least hear what they were asking. However, Ye Feng responded to him with gibberish. When they were only three or four meters away, Ye Feng''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body quickly ran to the two Leika people. A sharp dagger was inserted into the side of the neck of the two Reka people.


    Ye Feng completely submerges the sharp blade into the necks of the two Leika people, and only makes a sound of Pozi''s knife inserted into the flesh and blood. All this happened between lightning and flint. When the uninjured Leika recovered from the shock, Ye Feng had pulled out two sharp daggers from the necks of the two Leika people who had become corpses. He kept walking and brandished his knife at me. The key point of the surviving Reka man was cut off.


    Reacts from the shock, the Leika people did not wait to die. Ye Feng waved the knife across his shoulder and did not hit the key part. Although there was blood and a deep wound on his shoulder, Ye Feng''s sudden attack did not take his life, which gave the Reka a chance to fight back.


    Every Reka has experienced countless battles since childhood. Their original mother planet is a planet with very bad environment. Even plants on that planet are carnivorous. Almost all creatures are fiercely aggressive. If you want to survive in that place, you can imagine what hardships you will face. And the Reka came out of such a planet. Their rite of passage is very cruel. Only one of 100 people can survive. The surviving Leika, while becoming an adult, can also leave his mother and go to other planets for looting.


    They plundered and trafficked the planet and resources. The Leka nationality is a very extreme race. Their people don''t learn any other survival skills except fighting and don''t think about how to make things. They are only interested in making weapons. As for all other daily necessities, they either rob them or simplify everything.


    It is this extreme living environment that is born as a soldier that makes every surviving Leika people an outstanding soldier. You must not underestimate any of them. Moreover, the unique thing about Leika people is that although they look similar to human beings, Leika people do not have the concept of gender, and their appearance is completely masculine. Ye Feng has never seen Leika people with soft and feminine looks. Even Dick, who has been wandering in the universe for hundreds of years, has never seen Leika people who are not rough and open style. Their way of reproduction is very interesting. It is complete asexual reproduction. When a Reka is old. At that time, when he thought it was time to leave the world, he would separate a mass of embryos from his body, and the embryos would start breeding after the subject died. To maintain ethnic continuity.

 Chapter 1058

    Of course, because the Reka can split several embryos. As for how many of these embryos can develop. Juveniles, it can only depend on their nature. Only the strongest juveniles are qualified to become adults. The young of those eliminated Reka people will only face one outcome, that is death.


    It happened that the Leika people who fought one-on-one with Ye Feng were quite excellent soldiers. His close combat ability was very strong. He is also very skilled in the use of weapons. His two friends died, which was not much worse than him. It was only because ye Feng appeared so unexpectedly that he grasped the opportunity, which enabled him to kill two adult Reka soldiers one by one in the case of a sneak attack. This is also because they themselves are too relaxed. I don''t think danger will really come to their door. Their only vulnerable part - an organ similar to fish gills - originally has strong defense ability, but this defense ability can only be demonstrated when they are ready. Once they are completely relaxed, they don''t have enough concept of danger, Then the protective shell of their organs will not be so hard, which gives maple leaf a fatal chance.


    In other words, Ye Feng has lost the advanced sneak attack. In the face of a completely red eyed Leika soldier, his heart is also complaining. The only reason he can deal with it is that the Leika soldier has no weapons in his hand. He almost fights with the sharp blade in Ye Feng''s hand empty handed. Even in such an unfavorable situation, the Reka did not retreat at all, but fought with Ye Feng.


    If this bastard doesn''t have such a brain, but turns around and runs away, Ye Feng is likely to fall into a more embarrassing situation. After all, if he runs with the Leika soldiers, he will face a large group of Leika attacks. But this did not happen. The Reka man witnessed the tragic death of his two companions under the sneak attack of such a human boy. Anger has made him lose his mind. The only thought left in my mind is to tear the human in front of me to pieces. As a Reka warrior, he would not do so because of his strong self-esteem. Running away has never been the way the Reka solve their problems.


    But Ye Feng is not a gentleman. Playing Yin is what he is good at. The Reka soldier did not run away as he feared, which made him happy. The knife in his hand waved faster. Although the Reka was very powerful and had amazing combat power, he was empty handed after all. Ye Feng''s two knives are not ordinary knives. They are magic blades made of precious metals in the universe, so the Reka soldiers covered with blood soon fell to the ground. He choked a few times. He stared at Ye Feng with hatred and refused to close his eyes. Ye Feng raised his knife and stabbed him in the throat.


    "When it''s time to lie down, lie down." Ye Feng said to him coldly. The Leika man died. Ye Feng looked at the bloody knife in his hand and the blood of the three Leika people on his body. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although the fighting process was more difficult than he thought, at least the result was good. He suffered some minor injuries and gave him a certain time to recover, but now he''s making such a mess. What should he do? Ye Feng thought for a moment, took off the clothes of the two Reka people, and then changed the bodies of two of them into their own clothes. After he changed into the clothes of Reka soldiers, he turned back to cruise and asked him to change his clothes, and then he put the clothes changed by cruise on the body.


    In order to make these two corpses can''t see their true colors, Ye Feng took another effort. In short, the two Leika people are beyond recognition. Even his friends can''t identify their true identities at the first time. And this is what maple leaf wants to achieve.


    He didn''t know how much time it would buy him, but he hoped to hide his eyes and ears for at least a while. Watching the blood and bodies on the ground. Cruise was too frightened to speak. He experienced similar scenes for the first time. He didn''t know how to face him. He stammered beside Ye Feng and stared at the three bodies.


    "Are they dead?"


    "Of course it''s dead. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Cruise shook his head again and again: "I believe your judgment, but what should we do next? Did they hear the sound of creation? These entities will certainly be found. What should we do then?"


    "It''s really a problem." Ye Feng looked at the deep Cruz. He put on the Reka uniform, which was at least a bit similar. If he wrapped his face in a scarf, it might be able to hide people''s ears and eyes for a period of time, but Cruz in the same clothes was really far from the strong body of the Reka, His thin physique makes this disguise seem meaningless. Ye Feng can only make him take off their uniforms and change into his own clothes. Cruise refused at first, but Ye Feng told him a very simple truth. Even if you wear this dress, you look far away from the Leika people. Why not? I disguise as the Leika people, and you are the hostage I caught. In this way, maybe we can fool several people.


    "But the problem is, you don''t understand the language of Reka soldiers at all."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. "Don''t you think I''m aware of this problem? But I don''t need to talk to him. I can still speak a word or two of the language of the Reka warriors. Before they react, I''ll look for a chance to kill them. If it''s one or two, we''ll go and sneak them down. If it''s a large group, we''ll avoid them as much as possible."


    "How to avoid it?" cruise said angrily. "This passage goes straight to the bottom of the ground. We will always meet these madmen."


    "That depends on luck, but we are lucky tonight. At least these three fools chat together and don''t even carry weapons. This is a very rare behavior among the Reka people, which can only show that these people naively think that the place they stay is absolutely safe and don''t need to consider whether someone will suddenly come here. This is their carelessness, but also It''s an opportunity we can take advantage of. "


    "In fact, no one in his right mind will go here," cruise muttered. "Who''s sick? Come here and throw yourself in the net and die."


    Ye Feng patted him. "We are such sick people. OK, there''s no time to complain. Let''s go quickly. It''s a knife to stretch out our head and a knife to shrink. You can do it yourself. If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    Cruise stamped his feet a few times, followed Ye Feng''s steps and walked deeper into the passage. When he saw the small forks, Ye Feng was relieved. He could hear a group of Reka people chatting at leisure hundreds of meters away.


    Ye Feng can''t help wondering, do these Leika people waste their lives together for the time being? This is completely different from the Reka warriors in his impression. In the process of hiding, Ye Feng carefully recalled the very thrilling battle that had just happened. The strangeness in his heart intensified.


    This has never happened in maple leaf''s previous experience. The Reka people are a natural fighting race. Their fighting consciousness and desire are very strong, but the close combat between him and the three Reka soldiers just now seems like a joke. Indeed, he drowned two Reka soldiers as soon as he came up, but at the same time, it also means that when he and the remaining Reka soldiers are one-on-one, The other party should have completely entered the fighting state, but the fighting process was extremely rapid. Although he was subjected to the other party''s stubborn resistance, the whole process was dangerous, and even made Ye Feng feel a little simple. He originally thought it would be a bitter battle, At first, he just thought that it would be a good result if he could sneak attack a Reka soldier, but after the real fight, he killed two Reka soldiers in one blow. In the battle with the remaining Reka soldier, Ye Feng was also surprised. Until this time, he found out the reason why he had been haunted: the degree of difficulty.


    The battle was too simple. Ye Feng had expected that the battle would be very difficult, but after it was really carried out, it seemed to be a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Combined with the Leika soldiers'' behavior of gathering together and chatting all the time, maybe he thought too seriously. This group of Leika people on earth are obviously different from those she met in the universe. They are too careless, and they have lost the natural warrior intuition of Leika soldiers.


    Ye Feng couldn''t understand why these people degenerated to such a degree that they knew nothing about it when three companions had died. Ye Feng had already made this group of Reka soldiers. Perhaps they had known the death of their companions, and they would be ready. Therefore, Ye Feng will be careful every step, try to keep a safe distance and find a place to hide.


    The location was found, but the enemy seemed very careless and didn''t realize that it had been invaded. It is reasonable to say that at the moment, all Leika people should have received the news of the invasion of the diamond mine. If they still maintain the intuition of a soldier, they should at least be alert to the movements around. What Ye Feng saw and heard was a group of Leika people gathered together to chat. From their enthusiasm, it is not difficult to see that these people are absorbed in one by one and do not pay attention to the possible dangers. But even so, Ye Feng did not dare to make a mistake. After all, this is not as simple as three Leika soldiers. From the complicated voice, it can not be inferred that at least a dozen or even dozens of Leika people gathered together. If ye Feng acts rashly, even a group of unprepared Reka soldiers with very low combat quality will still be killed at the first time for Ye Feng.


    The fact is that Ye Feng wondered why this happened? But for maple leaf, this is a good thing. There is something wrong with the enemy''s brain. For Ye Feng, this is one of the only good news left at present.


    Hiding in a room that looks like a tool house. Ye Feng and cruise crowded together and managed to straighten their legs in this space.

 Chapter 1059

    "What should we do? Have we been hiding here?" cruise looked at Ye Feng. "If they come to get tools, we don''t even have a chance to escape, or even a chance to resist. It''s difficult to show our hands and feet in such a small space."


    "It''s hard for us to spread our hands and feet, and so is the other party. In such a narrow space, I only need to face one or two enemies at a time. If they don''t have particularly powerful weapons in their hands - I think this possibility may still exist - maybe I can stick here for a period of time."


    What Ye Feng didn''t say was that he wasn''t worried about what would happen after he was discovered by the Leika people. He has achieved his original goal of sneaking into the diamond mine. If he is really caught, the big deal is to fake death after being beaten. He can always recover. Of course, Ye Feng is not 100% sure about this. However, due to luck, Ye Feng is not as nervous as cruise.


    Cruz was sweating and his heart was beating fast. He was almost jumping out of his chest. Looking at his pale face, Ye Feng couldn''t help worrying about the man''s fate. He is too busy now to care about what will happen to cruise. So Ye Feng is still going to hold the truth in his heart and don''t tell cruise. He was too panicked. Sometimes the truth still needs to be kept in my heart.


    In this way, a few hours passed. Ye Feng couldn''t judge the time according to the weather, and he didn''t have a watch in his hand. He asked cruise and found that he didn''t care to bring a watch because he left in a hurry. They didn''t know when it was, but. It''s probably dawn. The two men leaned dizzily together and squeezed into the narrow tool room. They were confused and gradually fell asleep due to fatigue. However, when they heard a burst of footsteps and conversation outside the door, Ye Feng immediately woke up. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to block Cruise''s mouth. This small move saved their lives. After cruise was awakened by the noise, he was blocked by Ye Feng as soon as he wanted to speak. Ye Feng clung to his mouth to prevent him from making a little noise. The two men listened to the sound outside the door in fear. The sound was so close to them. It''s less than a few meters away. It''s terrible. Ye Feng has to say that this situation is like being a thief. For Ye Feng, he hasn''t experienced a similar situation before. Is that what it''s like to be a thief? Ye Feng asked himself in his heart. This situation is really a test of psychological endurance. Anyway, Ye Feng''s little heart is about to jump out. Ye Feng holds a dagger in his hand and the other hand is still covering Cruise''s mouth. It''s not that he wants to cover it all the time, but Cruise''s two hands are pressed on his hands so that he can''t take his hands back. He can only hold a knife in his chest and stare at the thin door, Once the door was opened, he had to fight with a large group of shocked Reka people.


    Fortunately, this scene did not happen, and they did not know how long it would take, as if it were a century, or only a few minutes. In short, they were not opened. The situation did not get worse. The sound outside gradually calmed down, and the sound of footsteps and words had disappeared. When the surrounding environment was completely quiet, Ye Feng moved his hand from cruise''s mouth and whispered to him, "it seems that it should be safe now."


    Cruise still dared not speak. He motioned Ye Feng with his eyes. Does that look like it''s really safe? Who knows? Ye Feng waited patiently for five minutes and made sure that there was no sound of breathing outside. Then he carefully stood up and pushed the door open through the crack. Ye Feng didn''t see anyone from the scene outside the door. It was very quiet around, as if there were only two of them left here.


    Ye Feng calmed down, pushed the door open, and then left the room carefully. He walked a distance close to the wall, convinced that there was no one in the passage, so he put down his heart to fight and returned to the tool room alone.


    "Come out," he said to Crewe. "It seems that all the Korus have left. It seems that they don''t want to waste another minute here at work."


    Cruise thought. "It''s possible. They like eating and sleeping very much. Usually during the day, they stay in their own accommodation and can''t see their people."


    "Let''s have something to eat and relax. We''ve had enough of this night." they picked up their luggage and walked deeper into the passage. To their surprise, it''s not like a diamond mining place at all. It''s a spacious and comfortable living room like space. Cushions and chairs are randomly placed throughout the room. This is not like a place to work at all, but a place for people to relax and rest. Is it difficult that the place where the real start is still deeper? Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Cruise was also very surprised. He didn''t know what had happened, but for him, it was nothing to be surprised. It had become like this. He could only accept one strange situation after another that he couldn''t adapt to. Ye Feng is a little tangled at this time. He doesn''t know whether to continue. Or take this opportunity to leave the mine. This should be a place that has not been searched. Those people should still be desperately looking for the whereabouts of the intruder in the diamond ring. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t believe that the truck driver will carry all this for him,


    Ye Feng is a little worried about the situation of the truck driver. If the man had not lost his arms and legs, Ye Feng would have been happy for him. Ye Feng''s worry is not groundless. At least the truck driver who has been tortured for half an night is about to raise the idea of suicide. This pain is unimaginable before. For him, an ordinary driver who has driven for several years, what he has experienced now is far more frightening than the bloody pictures he saw in the film and television series. He never imagined that the original man could bear such great pain without going crazy. His pain nerve has experienced the most thorough test since its birth in these few hours. He even felt that he would not have such pain even if he had a caesarean section. It hurt so much that he could hardly think and make up any lies or prevaricates. He could only scream and pour out the answers to the questions asked to him, but because he knew too little. And the other party doesn''t seem to be satisfied with his answer, which makes him can only continue to bear this pain. If it weren''t for his beloved and the unborn child supporting him, the man might have collapsed long before he was sentenced, but even so, he is now scarred, and he has said goodbye to his little thumb forever.


    He really likes that little thumb. At the moment, seeing it lying alone on the concrete floor, he could hardly feel any pain. His pain nerves were numb at this time. Indeed, he was enduring the pain he couldn''t bear, but his mind seemed to be divided into two. One of him was screaming. In the ocean of pain is about to collapse completely. The other hid in the corner and silently watched what had happened to him, as if he were a bystander, and all the pain had nothing to do with him. It was the little one who was watching the broken finger on the ground.


    Is it worth it? He kept asking himself the same questions. It should be worth it. Even if I die, the money I left them is enough for them to live a good life. Men can only use such words to avoid complete collapse and don''t think of death. But he knows. He can''t last long. He doesn''t know that he has fainted several times. Each time he faints in pain, he will wake up again in pain after a short time.


    Why do these people treat him like this? Men don''t want to explore this problem. These people are crazy. They fall into the hands of crazy people. There is no reason between you and him. They commanded him to torture him until he died. Let me die, the man thought indifferently. But the people who tortured him didn''t seem to want him to die easily. They would inject him with some drugs every once in a while to keep him alive. The man has lost all control. He can''t even control his own death. That damn bastard man. Ye Feng''s face appeared in front of him. What the hell are you doing? This suddenly regretted that he didn''t talk more with the man. He didn''t even know the man''s name, which made the other party especially angry. Maybe you shouldn''t be clever. If you ask for more information, you can also leave some room for self-protection in this extreme situation. The man thought and was knocked unconscious by the pain again.


    In the open mine, Ye Feng and cruise walked deeper with their luggage on their backs. It was supposed that the place deep underground could always see the site for mining raw diamonds, but to Ye Feng''s great surprise, when he came to the end of the passage, he found it empty and empty. In front of him was an ordinary concrete wall with some symbols he couldn''t understand. Ye Feng suspected that these were painted by the Leika people, which may be the language of the Leika people. Nothing. What are those Leika people doing here? Ye Feng couldn''t understand it. Cruise was even more surprised. After all, he had worked and lived in this diamond mine for some time. He saw with his own eyes that many mined diamond raw stones were transported away. He knows how exaggerated the output here is. Although he has not seen the operation of the mining site with his own eyes, he has always believed that there are rich diamond deposits underground. Can support this diamond mine to transport so many raw diamonds every day to all parts of the world. But at the moment. What he thought was too simple. Under this nominal diamond mine, there were no minerals at all. Where, by what means and from where did they buy the original diamonds?


    Ye Feng gave him the answer: "it seems that Gemma estimates well. The raw diamonds transported from here should be blood diamonds obtained from illegal channels."


    "It''s impossible to get a blood diamond. How talented people can get such a large number of blood diamonds."


    "Think about these Reka people. They can gather here, which has explained the seriousness of the problem. I''m not surprised that they can get a large number of blood diamonds. If the negotiation doesn''t work, they will do it directly. I believe you will agree to any request they put forward after I''ve seen them angry."

 Chapter 1060

    "Can''t it? Can this really happen?"


    "Do you not believe me, or do you not believe what you see and hear?"


    "I don''t know who to trust anymore," murmured cruise. "To tell you the truth, everything in my mind has collapsed, and my three views are not enough to support me to understand what happened. Damn, what kind of environment do I live in? Am I really an employee of this diamond mine?" cruise had deep doubts.


    "Relax, young man." Ye Feng put his hand on his shoulder. "It''s not your fault, but the trap set by the dark hand behind the diamond mine. You just accidentally stepped into it. But I''ve come to save you. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out of here."


    Cruise stared at Ye Feng angrily: "do you believe this? Can you take yourself out safely?"


    Ye Feng shrugged and said, "maybe. I''m just telling you I have this idea. If I can''t finish it, don''t blame me -"


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame anyone." cruise glared at Ye Feng fiercely. "I could have survived here, but because of your appearance, I have only a dead end now."


    "Well, let''s find a way to go back. Staying here is not the way. Once those Leika people return here, we will become turtles in a jar. Moreover, we must have completed the search for me in other places of the diamond light. If they can''t find a figure, they will finally look here, and I believe I acted last night It will certainly be photographed by a camera in this area. After all, there are many cameras here. It''s like stars in the sky. You can''t count them. "


    "I prefer to describe it as pockmarks on the pockmarked face." cruise said angrily, "let''s go. Hurry up. The group of Reka people go down to the pit again. It should be near the evening in the afternoon. We may have some time to think about how to find the next hiding place."


    "OK, you lead the way. You are my guide." Ye Feng patted cruise on the back. "Hurry up, dear guide."


    "I know. Don''t rush me. "Cruise murmured, turned and walked with heavy steps towards the coming direction. There was nothing to say all the way. The two men climbed up silently in the emptiness. Although the slope of the passage was not steep, it still took more energy to go up than down all the way. They rested from time to time and then continued to go up. On the long way, when they were close to the hole of the mine, ye Feng and cruise stopped and discussed how to hide after they had found the hole.


    "It shouldn''t be complicated at first. The number of cameras in this area is far less than that in other places. Maybe these Reka people don''t want to be seen," cruise said. "We keep walking close to the edge after leaving the cave. Maybe we can avoid the shooting of those cameras, and then we go to find a place with fewer people."


    "Do you have any good recommendations?"


    Cruise hesitated for a moment: "If there are few people in the daytime, it must be a warehouse for stacking sundries. You know, most of the diamond mines run at night. During the day, they only do some basic paperwork. Therefore, no one will go to the warehouse used to store all kinds of materials. Moreover, only ordinary humans will go there. The Reka people disdain to get close to that area at all Area. So we''re still likely to be able to hide there for a while. "


    "OK, then listen to you. Let''s go like that area."


    After leaving the mine smoothly, Ye Feng followed cruise and walked to the warehouse where he said to store sundries, close to the edge of the diamond mine, because they walked close to the steep cliff. There were almost no security personnel in this area. After all, it was a cliff nearly 100 meters deep. It was not easy to go down there. If you want to use it Any flying or rope props will be very obvious in the air, so there is no need to arrange too many defense measures. This gives maple leaf and cruise the opportunity to move forward secretly.


    In this way, the two people walk and stop. Once they hear any news, they will leave their backpacks aside and pretend to be two staff members talking. They all wear different uniforms, and Ye Feng can disguise as a millika. Cruise also wears a human uniform. If they are lucky, they can muddle through. After all, many people don''t seem to want to Contact with the Reka people. It was under the disguise of this layer of skin that they came to the warehouse where Cruz said they stacked sundries.


    There are three warehouses. Each one is the size of a stadium. When others don''t pay attention, two people quietly enter one of the warehouses where sundries are stacked from a door. They don''t breathe until the door behind them is tightly closed. Ye Feng throws his backpack aside and sits down against the wall.


    "This job is really beyond the ability of ordinary people," he muttered.


    "Ordinary people wouldn''t do such crazy behavior." cruise said unhappily. He was very tired now. If he could, he wanted to sleep for three days and three nights at a time to eliminate all the fear and fatigue experienced in that night. However, he knew that it was only relatively safe now and it was impossible to relax completely.


    Taking advantage of this time, two people eat and drink to replenish their strength. Then Ye Feng let out the wind first. Cruise closed his eyes and rested for a while. When he had almost rested, he would replace Ye Feng, although Ye Feng was deeply suspicious of his relaxed vigilance.


    During this period, there were several people who came to the warehouse, but the number of people who didn''t come was not large. Generally, there were one or two, and these people were the bottom employees in the diamond mine, who came in to pick up work tools. They didn''t dare to see or ask why a tall man in Leika uniform was in this warehouse. They didn''t know the real identity of Leika, but their fear of them didn''t weaken at all. Ye Feng was too lazy to explain anything to them. Cruise took the initiative to talk to them. Some useful information has been knocked out.


    "Still looking for you," cruise said to Ye Feng, "It seems that they will not stop until they find you. It is said that they have sent people to check in the mine. At this speed, they found the bodies of the thunder hackers you killed. It should have happened or will happen soon. They will soon realize that the Leika people in the diamond mine should have what you pretend to be. After all, they are still ten distinct without a uniform Obviously. "


    Ye Feng scratched his head and was embarrassed by the current situation. "I really don''t know how to deal with the three bodies. Although they have been hidden, it''s only a matter of time before they were found. There''s really no place under the mine to bury the three bodies. This situation is expected. Take a step by step."


    "We don''t have much time. Once they start asking the Reka people one by one, they will find you. Moreover, since I didn''t go to the gathering last night, I must also find that I have disappeared. If my body is found, it may be a small thing. But I didn''t find my body, but I found that I was walking with you in the diamond light If someone recognizes me, we will be in great trouble. "


    "So, what do you want to do?" Ye Feng looked at him.


    Without hesitation, cruise said directly, "I think it''s better for us to act separately now."


    "Separate action? You are not afraid to stay at home alone now." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    "That''s the only way to do it now. You go to your business and I''ll find a place to hide. If you''re busy and you still want to come back to me, let''s escape together. If you''re killed or caught. When I hear someone coming to me, I can also have a chance to end myself. If I stay with you, I may even die I can''t do it. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be abused, "cruise said in fear." anyway, the end result is death. I still want to die happily. "


    "You can see clearly," said Ye Feng with a bitter smile. "I dare not give you any promise, because I don''t know whether I can escape from this damn place, but man, as long as I have a chance, I will rescue you. Although you are not a good man -" cruise rolled his eyes "- but it''s not a bad man with a heinous crime. Maybe you can''t believe it, but I''m a hero. Have you heard of the word death?"


    "Yes, I heard it from childhood."


    "Do you know a hero named death?"


    Cruise shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. I''m not interested in hero. My childhood philosophy is to stay away from these troublesome things and don''t mix with things beyond my control."


    "Your way of life is right, but in the end you came here. It turns out that everyone will eventually become the most annoying person."


    "I don''t hate what I am now," cruise said angrily. "I just appeared in the wrong place at the wrong time and met the wrong person. It''s a wrong gathering. It''s not my fault, it''s just the result of a wrong choice."


    "OK, whatever you say." Ye Feng stood up. "At least you are right. Now we should act separately. If we act separately, we will attract less attention. God can decide how long you can hide here. In a word, I hope you can be a lively person next time I see you. At least you don''t have too many parts."


    Cruise cursed and waved to Ye Feng to disappear from his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, man, I''m leaving if you don''t say." Ye Feng picked up his backpack and walked leisurely out of the warehouse. Cruise could not help admiring his calm back. Although this man didn''t tell the truth about running the train, cruise was still envious that he could maintain such a state of mind in such a situation. When can I be so calm.


    If cruise knew that Ye Feng was scared to walk badly, so he walked slowly. I don''t know how he would feel. Is Ye Feng afraid now? Of course, he is afraid. Now he is lonely again. Can he not be afraid?

 Chapter 1061

    Although that cruise didn''t play a good role before. But at least one person is around and in the same camp with you, and you will feel happy. But now he is alone and has to face this big mess. Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do next and where he can hide. Although the diamond mine is large, there are few places where he can hide. Although this frightening uniform can be used to avoid those inspections and camera shooting for the time being, the problem is. Someone will always see through her disguised identity, and then he will not be able to act freely.


    Nearly 18 hours have passed since he entered the building. But in fact, although he learned some secrets he didn''t know before, Ye Feng still couldn''t figure out how to deal with the diamond mine. Even if he escaped, he should explain to zhenma.


    With Reka, the human situation becomes extremely complicated. What exactly is the source of the man who wants to buy this diamond mine. According to Ye Feng''s speculation, those people should have some direct connection with the Leika people. The problem is that the Reka people have basically controlled the diamond mine. Why should they find another force to buy the diamond mine? What kind of conspiracy is hidden in it? Ye Feng realized that this was the question he had to answer, otherwise this trip might have come in vain. At least two people will pay a heavy price for his action. Ye Feng doesn''t want to make this action meaningless.


    Damn it... Ye Feng thought of what the truck driver might suffer, and couldn''t help scolding in his heart. At the thought of that bastard having a fiancee and his unborn child in her stomach, Ye Feng couldn''t easily abandon him. At least make sure he''s alive or dead. Otherwise, it will be like a fishbone in Ye Feng''s heart and make him restless for a moment.


    I seem to be in a troublesome situation. Ye Feng muttered to himself as he walked. As he expected, no one in the diamond mine has come to check the identity of the Reka people. It can only explain one thing, that is, he hid the bodies of the three Reka people until they were found. Although this situation was somewhat unexpected to him, it was thought that the Leika people in the mine had completely lost their original vigilance and ferocity.


    This comfortable day on earth has made them sink gradually. No longer has the meaning of vigilance, so it is not a strange thing that they have not found the body of their companions or their companions have disappeared strangely. Perhaps it is because they are too loose and comfortable life that all this has become a reality. Thank you, Ye Feng muttered. Indeed, it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift and easy to turn thrift into extravagance.


    These Leika people were originally pirates and marauders wandering in space, but after they came to this planet, somehow, they became like rusty knives and lost their sharpness in the past. Ye Feng has the opportunity to continue to take action. It can even be said that if the three Leika people are the kind of tenacious soldiers who stand in the way of one hundred in Ye Feng''s impression. Ye Feng now has at least several serious injuries. No, almost no damage after cutting three Reka warriors.


    These people don''t know what they''ve been through. While walking through the maze of facilities and buildings, Ye Feng repeatedly thought about the role of the Reka people in this event. Are they supported? On the surface, it seems so. But when you think about it, their life is also very good. If those diamonds are related to them, it means that they must have some simple way to get them. If ye Feng''s estimation is good, it is that they get blood diamonds from all over the world through illegal means, and then transport them here to become legal diamonds, and then they can use the price difference to make huge profits.


    Ye Feng even suspects that these Leika people can get these blood diamonds without paying any price. After all, these people use fists when reasoning with you. Because of the fear of the madness of these Reka people, those people have to send the raw diamonds to this diamond mine forever. That''s why their days are so free. Every day they talk, eat and drink, wasting their long life.


    Good. Ye Feng nodded. Everything seemed logical. If this is the case, it can also explain why there are so many trucks and trucks to and from the diamond mine. Among them, there must be trucks transporting the original diamonds here. After a turn here, these diamonds will become legal diamonds and flow into the market. After all, you can''t judge whether a diamond is true or false. All you know is that it is of good quality and you can sell it at a good price. Few people can determine where diamonds are produced. And how to make up reasons to prove that these diamonds come from this diamond mine is also a very simple thing. As long as they claim that the vein is newly found. It is entirely reasonable to have a large output. At least for people who don''t know what to do.


    Few people really know about diamonds. This is a profitable business. Ye Feng sighed. No wonder these Leika people will stay here at ease, rather than go out and kill recklessly.


    Ye Feng decided to go to the tallest, largest and most luxurious building. Maybe that''s where all the secrets of the diamond mine are kept. Ye Feng''s intuition told him that in that ten story building, maybe it was everything he wanted. Although he knew that his intuition was sometimes unreliable, it seemed a natural choice for Ye Feng, who knew almost nothing about the diamond mine, to move towards the highest and largest goal at this time.


    Ye Feng walked and stopped, trying not to make verbal or eye contact with anyone. This is not complicated. Everyone tries to keep a distance from him. After all, very few Leika people in special uniforms wander around the diamond mine during the day. After walking for so long, Ye Feng met one and ignored him. He whispered to him. Ye Feng suspected that what others said was hello. Ye Feng didn''t speak. He just nodded to the man, and the Leika man walked lazily away. I don''t know what these people are doing. Ye Feng muttered in his heart that these fans should be bloodthirsty and killing soldiers, but they are like old men walking around every day. They don''t have any serious business. They just know to chat and stroll around. In this completely closed diamond ore, it seems that no one can restrain them. They can do whatever they want, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. He felt more and more that the people who really controlled the diamond mine should be the Reka people. However, according to his previous thinking, this group of Reka people should be the accomplices, or at least companions, of the group of people who want to buy diamond mines, which is a headache for Gemma. It seems that they have actually controlled the whole diamond mine. Why buy this kind of diamond mine? Ye Feng couldn''t understand it.


    He could only walk to the building where he thought the secret answer was located. Walking to the door of the building, two uniformed guards looked at Ye Feng and seemed to wonder why he came to the building during the day. Ye Fengli ignored them and pushed them away from the door. As expected, the two did not dare to resist at all. They bowed their heads and pretended not to see Ye Feng. Ye Feng swaggered into the building. There are busy staff in the building. Ye Feng hardly needs to distinguish that these people don''t wear scarf style things at their necks, that is to say, these people are all human, and there seems to be no Leika in the building. But Ye Feng did not relax his vigilance. He takes the stairs instead of the elevator. In this way, he will not stand side by side with others in a narrow space. If he is observed closely, he is likely to find his true identity.


    That group of Reka people''s awareness of prevention is very weak, but there is no doubt that other humans in the diamond painting are full of spirit. After all, a suspicious man broke through the diamond mine yesterday, and now there is no whereabouts of him. Once any abnormality is found, Ye Feng has no doubt that these people will immediately carry out extreme measures against him. Moreover, there are more security personnel in this building than Ye Feng imagined. Among them, there are some familiar faces. These people either form a team with Ye Feng or have been beaten by Ye Feng. In short, they are people who don''t have a good relationship with Ye Feng. Once these people just want Ye Feng to be in this building at the moment, they will retaliate at the first time. Therefore, Ye Feng can only steal a pair of sunglasses and wear them on his face.


    Eyes can''t deceive people. As long as you block your eyes, people who are not familiar with themselves will not see through their camouflage. In his heart, he repeatedly told himself this truth. Ye Feng walked up layer by layer in the building. But facts have proved that Ye Feng''s single uniform is still very deterrent. When he came to the tenth floor, no one communicated with him or came to stop him.


    It was not until Ye Feng wanted to go to the 11th that he was stopped. When he got to the corridor, Ye Feng was stopped by two guards guarding the door. They looked very frightened and didn''t dare to see Ye Feng''s face at all. They bowed their heads and respectfully said to Ye Feng, "Hello, you are not allowed to walk around here."


    Ye Fengli ignored them and reached out to push them away, but the two men did not move. Although the two strong men looked very respectful, their body language did say that they would never let Ye Feng leave so easily. You can go, but you can''t come in.


    Ye Feng is not used to them at all. He growls in his mouth, and he doesn''t even know the meaning. These are the words spoken by the Leika people he has heard before. Although he doesn''t learn much like them, for humans, he doesn''t know what the Leika people mean and what the real Leika language is like.


    The two guards could not distinguish the nonsense in Ye Feng''s mouth. Seeing that the man who could never provoke became crazy, the two people were also panic stricken. In their stunned Kung Fu, Ye Feng squeezed directly between them and came to the corridor on the 11th floor. He strode to the end of the corridor. The two strong men behind him looked at me and me. They shook their heads reluctantly. At the same time, both of them were relieved. They have done their own work, but Ye Feng is forced to break in, which does not conflict with the rule that they must not provoke this group of people. So he let Ye Feng leave.

 Chapter 1062

    Ye Feng obviously found that this floor was different from the other floors he had passed before. He was stunned for a while before he realized that the building was too quiet. Walking in the corridor paved with comfortable carpets, Ye Feng could not see any busy employees. The number of rooms here was much less than the downstairs floors, and the distance between each door was very large, Each room is much larger than those on the previous floors, and these offices are undoubtedly more luxurious and spacious.


    Ye Feng wandered aimlessly in the 11th floor. He looked here and there. He didn''t know which room he should go to. The doors of each room were tightly closed, and he didn''t want to leave the building and go up easily. The building was so tightly guarded that Ye Feng suspected that the answer he wanted was in the building. It''s on this floor. So Ye Feng was a little embarrassed. He walked and stopped in the corridor, trying to find a person working on this floor and find some news from his mouth.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a sound of footsteps coming from behind him. He was going to turn back. The other party''s hand had been put on his shoulder. Ye Feng whispered the fake Leika people''s words while turning back.


    "Ye Feng, why are you here?" hearing what the other party said, Ye Feng was petrified immediately. He was stunned for several seconds before he reacted. He suddenly turned and looked at the other party. At the same time, his hand had touched the handle of the sharp knife and was ready to swing to the other party''s key at any time. The man behind him stepped back. His eyes fell on the knife in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, put your things down. When you meet an old friend, just take the knife?"


    Ye Feng looked carefully at the facial features of the strong and tall man in front of him. He didn''t react until a few seconds later. He even knew this man! "How could it be you! Night devil, why are you here?"


    "I still want to ask you this question," the night devil smiled. "Ye Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still lose like this."


    "Haven''t you changed much? It''s just more annoying than before."


    The two men smiled at each other and hugged each other in the corridor.


    "Man, why are you here? You look sneaky. Is it you who broke in last night?"


    "I am. Why do you work here? Are you invited by their high salary?"


    "Almost. Let''s go to my office. Let''s talk in the office. There are many people here."


    Following the night devil, Ye Feng came to an office, which was luxurious, spacious and bright, which surprised Ye Feng. "You''re doing well. Don''t fight now?"


    "I''ve stopped fighting and killing for a long time, at least not in person." the night devil said leisurely sitting in his swivel chair. Looking at the former old friend in front of him, Ye Feng felt incomparable emotion in his heart. He has few friends. Although he has contacted many people, he eventually either conspired against each other or turned against each other. Among the only people Ye Feng felt he had a good relationship with them, there was one night devil.


    The basis for two people to maintain their perennial friendship is that they don''t look at each other at all. They really don''t care about what happened, what actions they did or what they said. Just because they don''t care about each other, they keep a good relationship all the time. Of course, in recent years, Ye Feng has also cut off contact with the night devil. I don''t know what he has done. Now it seems that his little life is pretty good.


    "Are you still a manager in this diamond mine?"


    "Well, I''m in charge of those bastards recruited. I''m the person in charge of safety."


    Ye Feng nodded: "so it is. Did I say that one by one? It''s too difficult to deal with. It''s no wonder you''re managing them."


    The night devil said, "in fact, it''s an idle job, there''s nothing to do, and the salary is still a lot, so I''ve been staying here for the past two years and have a leisurely life. Although I can''t go in and out of this area at will, you know my character is easy to go in and out, and I''ll be honest where I stay. What do you say, restless Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "yes, our character is completely extreme. You like the same life, while I like constant change. But it''s great to see you still alive, man."


    "The same words are for you, Ye Feng." a serious expression appeared on the night devil''s face. "Did you break in here to do damage?"


    "It''s not sabotage. I''m the victim. Do you know that this diamond mine will be bought right away?"


    The night devil nodded.


    "If the diamond mine is acquired, my losses will be mostly boundless. So I have to come in and see what the secret is to tell the truth, and see if I can stop the outrageous acquisition process."


    "I don''t know much about these things," said the night devil. "But I know a little about the acquisition case. Their price is really too low. It''s a robbery."


    "Who said not?" Ye Feng sighed. "You don''t know how much money I lost. You can''t imagine a big number."


    "Yes, how can I, a worker, imagine how much money you will lose?" the night devil said half jokingly and half seriously. "In a word, you are lucky to meet me, Ye Feng. Many of the people I employ are your old acquaintances. Believe me, even if I restrain them, they will pull the trigger at the first moment when they see you again."


    Ye Feng nodded with a bitter smile. "I know. Fortunately, I met you. This is the only thing I should be glad of among the things I''ve been busy with this terrible thing for a long time."


    "Why are you wearing those people''s uniforms?" the night devil looked at Ye Feng''s bloodstained clothes. "I don''t know what you think. You swagger around in such a dangerous place in such clothes."


    "Do you know the true face of those Leika people?"


    "Leika people. What are they?" the night devil''s face showed a confused expression. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been here for more than a year, but I don''t have any intersection with those madmen. Instead, I''ve been wiping their ass. you don''t know how much trouble this madman''s farce can cause."


    "Believe me, I know something about this snack." Ye Feng said helplessly. He briefly described the origin of the Leika people and the night devil. When he heard that these madmen were not human, the night devil looked very surprised.


    "My darling, I''ve been with them for so long that I didn''t know they were aliens. Ye Feng, you really haven''t wasted your time these years."


    "If you tell me all the things that have happened in recent years, man, we may have to talk about next year. In a word, these people are very dangerous. Listen to my friend''s advice and leave quickly in this mess. Although you still wipe your ass for them now, I don''t know when they may cut you."


    The night devil thought seriously for a moment: "you''re right. Since you said so, it seems that I really need to change my job, but maybe we can get together before that. What can I do for you?"


    "You can help me too much. Do you know what happened to the truck driver who was caught last night?"


    "You said the man who was half dead."


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "He''s not dead yet, but he''s still missing a few parts. Don''t worry. He didn''t die. He should end up like this because he had something to do with you." the night devil said with a smile, "you''re really a broom star. I''m ready for whoever meets you."


    Ye Feng couldn''t refute. He could only smile bitterly: "in a word, can you try to save his life? At least don''t let him die. If you can, I want to take him with me when I leave. After all, although I paid, I don''t want to buy his life."


    "I can handle this matter. No problem. My people are interrogating him, but people may not like the orders I give them, but at least I still have a certain right to speak. They all have to listen to me. Believe me, working together with these idiots every day will make you feel that the whole life is meaningless. Fortunately, there are only a few of them Yes, I can kill a few from time to time for recreation. "The night devil smiled and said," that''s why I haven''t given up this job. On the one hand, the salary is good, on the other hand, it''s a good adjustment to life to be able to work with these idiots who have dealt with before. "


    Ye Feng had nothing to say: "in short, this is the way things are. It seems that you don''t know the real secret of this diamond mine. I may not get what I want, but with your help, maybe it''s not impossible to explore the real secret." Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    "I knew you would put your mind on me. Just now I hesitated whether I should call you, but there''s no way. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Can I turn around and leave without anything?" the night devil said with a smile. "Since it''s almost over, let''s leave a gift to my old boss. What''s your plan, Ye Feng?"


    "I came to this floor because I think there may be real secrets of diamond mines in this floor. For example, why do these Reka people stay here? Why do they have such high diamond production? I believe you don''t need to know."


    "I suspect that few people in this diamond mine know the answers to the questions you want to ask," said the night devil with a frown, "I''m a man of high status here, but I know nothing about what you said, and I believe other people like me don''t know. Maybe only the top managers know what''s going on here, but I doubt they can easily cooperate with you. Besides, they rarely stay in the diamond mine, but You''re lucky today. A big man is sitting in his office waiting for me to hand in his monthly report. Ye Feng, I can''t imagine. My main job now is to write reports.


    "This is a progress," Ye Feng joked, "at least for you. I remember you couldn''t even write your own name at the beginning, you pure illiterate."


    "You look down on me. How can I not even write my own name? It''s just because things are good. So I stick to it bit by bit."

 Chapter 1063

    "You will never believe that I have formed the habit of reading for at least an hour every day."


    "What? You bastard can read? I thought you were an idiot who crossed over from primitive society." Ye Feng joked, "In short, when you hand in the report, take me with you. Can you find a set of clean clothes? It''s just for ordinary security personnel. I''ll change the clothes. If you don''t tell me, I didn''t realize that I was wearing clothes stained with blood all the way. No wonder those people looked at me with such fear. It wasn''t because I might be from Reka It''s because I''m a Reka who just killed people. I heard that Reka people often kill people in diamond mines. Is there such a thing? "


    The night devil nodded solemnly: "It is true. They even kill my security personnel at will, but because the top has kept these things down, and the dead people are not good things, they have not caused any big trouble. However, sooner or later, something will happen. I have been reacting with the top, but the managers of the diamond mine don''t care about these things , they seem to be very afraid of those crazy people. From this, I also know that they must not take the initiative to provoke them.


    "Life is not easy." Ye Feng sighed, "even people like you and me are still timid in doing things."


    "What can I do? I''m just alone, Ye Feng. What about you? Have you got married?"


    "Yes, now there are many family and friends," said Ye Feng proudly. "Unexpectedly, this thing is definitely more surprising than your reading."


    The night devil nodded: "yes, but in fact, I know you will fall into this stereotype. After all, this person is most afraid of loneliness. I really can''t figure out why people like you keep taking risks and falling into one storm after another. After all, what you want most is a stable life and family company?"


    "Maybe it was like this before." Ye Feng nodded, "but when you have all this, people you know will always be cheap. He will miss what he once owned and is about to lose. He doesn''t want to change. So do I. I can''t help being stereotyped. I''m just an ordinary person."


    "It''s not easy to hear death say he is a mortal." the night devil said with a smile, "It seems that you have indeed changed a lot. Although your appearance has basically not changed, you do look a lot kinder than before. You used to look like a god of murder. It looks frightening, but now you are more like your own positioning."


    "What? Handsome guy?"


    "No, it''s a clown."


    "Do you believe I hit you?" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "OK, let''s talk about it first. I''ll find you a uniform. You stay in my office honestly. Don''t go out and stroll. Counting up from this floor, the security level of each building is becoming more and more strict. Even if it''s set up, it''s difficult for me. Don''t ask for trouble if you walk around freely. I can help you to a certain extent, but if it exceeds my ability If you control the scope, you can only ask for your own blessing. "


    "OK, I know. I just can''t rest well. I''ll sleep here for a while. By the way, I''ll bring something to eat and drink when I come back."


    "In the fridge." the night devil stood up and walked to the door, "take what you want. But I advise you not to touch those good wines. I feel bad and have to act in a moment."


    Ye Feng didn''t take care of the advice of the night devil. When he saw the bottles of precious wine in the refrigerator, Ye Feng''s saliva flowed out. When the night devil came back with a uniform, he had killed a bottle of red wine alone. Although he was slightly drunk, it took only a while for Ye Feng to dispose of the alcohol in his body. After all, he was still very knowledgeable in this aspect. The alcohol in his body Healing ability can also help him relieve drunkenness to a certain extent.


    After a short rest, the night devil looked at the time and motioned Ye Feng to follow. He was going upstairs to hand in the report. "You pretend to be my attendant, so no one will doubt you. After we go in, you should be careful. There are very strict security measures in that office. Cameras and other things can be solved, but the man has an alarm switch on his body and desk. Once he presses it, the whole system will start running immediately. What happens then I''m sure I know. Look at my eyes. "


    "No," said Ye Feng hesitantly. "I''d better do it myself. After you take me to that floor, I''ll hide. After you leave, I''ll do it again. Otherwise, they will immediately pull you into the blacklist. It''s not so easy for you to get out of it. I don''t want to bring you into my trouble."


    "Anyway, I have to go and play a big game. You don''t know how angry I have been here for more than a year. Those who spend money on me really don''t waste a penny. They seize every opportunity to humiliate me. I have endured them all the time because I know that one day I will leave here and they will die ugly." the night devil smiled and said, "It''s time for you to advance my plan a little, but trust me, it''s not a bad thing."


    Ye Feng shrugged: "well, if you insist, let''s go together. It''s really convenient to take action with you. By the way, do you have weapons in your hand? Can you give me some?"


    "I''m ready for you." the night devil handed a black suitcase to Ye Feng, "Don''t open it first. The weapons inside have been assembled and loaded. Check it, and then close it. After entering the office, you can find a chance to use it well. They can rest assured that the sound insulation effect of the office here is very good. Even if you don''t use the silencer, there will be no detection outside."


    In fact, the night devil was worried too much. Ye Feng didn''t use any weapon in the mobile phone photo. When he walked into the spacious office with the night devil, the fat man sitting in the seat saw that Ye Feng showed his true face. He immediately recruited everything and looked very cooperative.


    "You mean you don''t know those Leika people?"


    "I don''t know." the fat guy shook his head again and again. "We had little contact with them. We just signed an agreement, that is, he handed over the raw diamond to us, we processed it, and then sold it. The profit was seventy-three Kai. They were seven, we three, that''s it."


    "Why do you trade with these lunatics?"


    The man sighed: "As a last resort, the diamond mine almost couldn''t operate normally before the group came. The known veins have been mined. It''s almost impossible to continue the operation of the diamond mine. You may not understand it. Professionals know that it''s almost impossible to find another diamond mine with rich mineral resources "In the final analysis, this thing depends on life. At that time, our luck was not very good, and the sudden emergence of these Leika people in your mouth was a savior of heaven, saving the company that had been decadent to the bottom of the valley at that time."


    "They took the initiative to find you?"


    "We don''t know why they liked us, but we probably had no way out at that time. When we heard that they could get a lot of raw diamonds, the decision-makers of our company immediately reached an agreement with them without any hesitation. Even if both sides knew that the origin of these raw diamonds was certainly not clean, they were on the verge of collapse As far as the company is concerned, we can no longer care about the problem of cleanliness. We must first ensure that the company can survive. After all, our company has tens of thousands of employees -- "


    "Stop," Ye Feng raised his hand and put it in front of him. "It''s useless and meaningless to say this. You people will say these high sounding words. In the final analysis, you don''t want to make money. That is to say, the Leika people find you just to make money?" the fat man nodded, and Ye Feng looked incredulous. "It''s impossible. These bastards of Reka people really regard money as their life. They can do anything for money, but it''s never their nature to do it in this way. They will do it without using their brains and directly rob. There must be some unknown secrets behind this. I say, boy, do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Facing Ye Feng''s cold eyes, the fat man waved his head again and again: "of course not, really not. I don''t have anything to hide from you. I''m true every word and tell you everything I know."


    Ye Feng looked at the silent night devil standing aside: "do you know this guy?"


    The night devil looked at the fat man who looked at him and shook his head with a sneer: "I just know that this bastard is a liar full of lies. He can easily tell these information, either that the information is irrelevant or that the information is false."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I think the same as you, boy. It seems that we have to talk more deeply." He walked slowly into the fat man leaning on the back of the chair. The man stared at Ye Feng in horror and screamed involuntarily. A quarter of an hour later, the man whose feet were scratched red said everything he knew, even the things Ye Feng didn''t intend to ask. For example, how many ex girlfriends did he have and how many more Current girlfriend.


    According to the fat man, it was the Reka people who took the initiative to find this kind of company. However, they are not unaware of the channels through which the Reka people got the blood diamonds. After all, these things are known by people in the industry, so they pretend to be confused, use the Reka people to collect diamonds for them, and then sell the diamonds at normal market prices. And What surprised Ye Feng was that he knew that the people who planned to buy the company had collusion with the Reka people. In the fat man''s own words, the Reka people wanted to completely penetrate into the production of diamond ore and kick everyone except them away. They wanted to play by themselves, not through the diamond mine.


    However, the original operators of the diamond mine did not want to give up their company in vain. Within the company, they were divided into several camps and fought with each other. Some people were in favor of selling the company, while others were firmly opposed to the acquisition of the company. In short, it has become a mess.

 Chapter 1064

    Although not sure yet, people in the company generally think that the reason why the company scandal was exposed must be the good deeds of the Reka people. Making the company''s share price so low must be part of their action. No one knows why they want complete control of the diamond mine.


    But hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart has fallen into an ice cave. He should be able to guess why the two should do so much. "It''s to build a base," whispered Ye Feng.


    "What are you talking about?" the night devil looked at him. "Build a base?"


    "You don''t know their means. When they invade a planet, they usually build several bases in the pre preparation stage. These bases can hide people''s ears and eyes and allow them enough time to make various preparations. Once they are ready and ready, they will immediately loot the planet. Usually, this process can take several years or even decades, hundreds of years There are also years. Compared with the long life of the Reka people, it is definitely a cost-effective business to spend decades on a big ticket. I said that when these people come to the planet, they simply can''t just want to leave with money. They may have received a task to seize and sell the planet, or they themselves want to rob the precious resources of the planet ¡£¡±


    The night devil frowned when he heard this: "if it''s really like you think, it''s a big event. We don''t seem to be able to deal with it."


    "We can only deal with it."


    "Ye Feng, it''s a big deal. If it''s really as you expected, we can''t deal with it." the night devil said seriously.


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly. "First of all, other people may not believe it when we say it. Second, only we can stop it now. Night devil, think about it. How can we tell others if we can''t get out¡°


    "We can get in touch with the outside world." after the night devil finished, he slapped himself. "What nonsense am I talking about? As long as I enter the diamond mine, I will directly cut off contact with the outside world, damn it."


    "Yes, I''ve just tried. The phone on this guy''s desk is just a decoration. We can''t get through the outside phone, so in the final analysis, whether we like it or not, this matter can only be solved by us. The only thing to be thankful for now is that the Reka people in this diamond mine should be all the aliens invading the earth now. After all, they are still in the preparation stage , they can''t attack on a large scale. These should be the people sent to the earth for investigation, but I think they have been corroded by a comfortable life. One by one, they seem to have lost their intuition and skills as natural soldiers. To tell you the truth, I picked three alone last night, and basically didn''t hurt much. "


    "Yes, Ye Feng, I''ve made some progress over the years."


    "That''s right," said Ye Feng proudly. He deliberately said it so easily in order to make the fat man who had lost half his life sitting in the chair realize that he had no choice but to cooperate with himself.


    Ye Feng''s words did play a role. The fat man''s eyes on Ye Feng deepened a trace of awe. Others don''t know, but the fat man still knows the power of those Leika people. He once hired some top killers to test the strength of these Leika people. Finally, these people died miserably one by one. It was after these events, The managers of the diamond mine stay away from this group of Leika people. No matter how big things they make and how excessive demands they make, they never ask. Clean up the mess for them. To tell you the truth, they would have wanted to drive these bastards away if they were not supported by huge profits, but now it has reached the point where the other party doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with you, so both sides agree The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. On the one hand, the reason why so many combatants are employed in this diamond mine is to prevent the secrets from being known by outsiders. On the other hand, people inside the company are accumulating strength to attack the Reka people in a new round. This time, we must eliminate them as much as possible, although we don''t know what the Reka people are The origin of Yao - before Ye Feng told the fat man, he didn''t even think that these people were aliens - but there is no doubt that their fighting power and ferocity have been deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone who has seen them fight, so the matter is not so simple. The top management of the company has never made up their mind to fight with this group The son tore his face completely.


    Once there is an open contradiction, they will stop sending raw stones to the diamond mine.


    In this way, the diamond mine will lose its profits, but at the same time, if there is no confrontation, the diamond mine will fall into the hands of these Reka people. Their final outcome will still be kicked out. There is no big difference, but one is active death and the other is passive death. Although the results are no different, the two processes are still different Some people want to take the initiative, while others have been desperate and passive, so this has led to the dispute over diamond mines.


    The Reka people are happy to see this situation. It has to be said that the senior managers of the diamond mine have been living like years and on pins and needles for a long time. They are worried that they may not live long, and that the wealth in their hands may become the property of others overnight. This is more frightening than killing them.


    The fat man looked at Ye Feng carefully: "if we help you, are you willing to fight with those crazy people?"


    Ye Feng and the night devil turned their heads to look at the fat man who collapsed on the chair at the same time. "You mean you want to stand on the same front as us?"


    "At present, our interests are related. You must be looking for trouble for the madmen, and we also want to kick these madmen out of the diamond mine. Our goals are the same, so the enemy of the enemy is a friend, don''t you think?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "you''re your boy. I should have been thinking about how to cooperate with you just now. Otherwise, do you think I''ll keep your dog''s life until now? I just need to move my fingers to kill you."


    The fat man nodded quickly: "yes, what you said is true. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the current affairs as a hero. If you want any help, don''t worry. As long as I can do it, I''ll help you."


    "In fact, you can really do me a favor."


    "What?"


    "I need you to contact two people."


    "Which two?"


    Ye Feng smiled and told the fat man their contact information. "After contacting this person, I need you to discuss with your senior management and agree to the acquisition plan."


    "Agree to the acquisition plan." the fat man opened his eyes. "Are you kidding? How is this possible? We will never easily agree to the acquisition plan -"


    "You have no choice now, and even if you agree, you only agree verbally. You didn''t let you sign all the contracts. Tell the other party that you can come to this diamond mine for negotiation."


    The night devil followed Ye Feng''s thought: "do you want to get those people together and destroy them?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "yes, that''s right. If we break them one by one, it''s a waste of time, and it''s hard to catch them. If we can get them together and catch them all, we can solve this problem once and for all."


    "This is a good way." the night devil nodded.


    Fat man also agreed with Ye Feng''s proposal: "we thought about similar things before, but the implementation is too complicated, because even if we gather them here, we have no way to take them. We have been expanding our personnel these days, but these people organized still have no chance of winning against those crazy people." The man said in some embarrassment.


    "Whether there is any chance of winning is not something you need to worry about. I''ll solve it. First, find a way to inform those people and let them come here to negotiate in person. I believe they won''t refuse. After all, from their hearts, this diamond mine is under their control. These Reka people completely control this area, and they shouldn''t if they come There are any doubts, so if possible, you try to ask the other party to come more, call all the people who can speak, and sit together to discuss the actual details of the acquisition. "


    The man nodded, "I can do it right away, but I have to get out of here first."


    Ye Feng saw his eyes cold and calm: "Remember, we are partners on the same front now. If you do something that makes me feel uncomfortable, believe me, even if you don''t die in the hands of Reka people, you will die in my hands. You can be sure that if you die in my hands, it will be 1000 times and 10000 times more painful than if you die in rekai''s hands. Listen clearly?"


    "Sure." the man nodded. It seemed that he was almost scared to pee.


    "I''ll make an outline of what you need to say to those two people, and then give it to you. Just read the outline, and they should understand what I want to convey, and then your diamond mine will continue to be in your hands. What to do next is the problem you need to solve, but at least we need to take the initiative and put the diamond mine in your hands The mine was taken from that group of Reka people. Once they really build this place into a stronghold, it will cause irreparable disaster to the whole planet. At that time, no matter how far you run, you can''t hide from these people. After all, I don''t think your boy can escape into space. "


    In the face of Ye Feng''s cold words, the man nodded again and again: "you''re right. I understand that in front of this cardinal right and wrong, all of us should stand together. In the face of these ill intentioned people, we have no choice, don''t we?"


    "Well, that''s what you should do. Please remember, you must tell those two people what I want to convey, and you must talk to the top management of your company. You must tell these information to the people you can absolutely trust. Those people you think may be bribed by the opposite party must not divulge any information to them, otherwise we will all lose Dead. "


    "I understand, I understand, OK, you hurry to work."


    After giving the fat man a message he needs to convey, Ye Feng and the night devil return to the night devil''s office. There is still some time. At this time, they can prepare for the next small things and at least save the truck driver first.

 Chapter 1065

    "I''ve asked someone to treat the truck driver''s injury simply, and then take him to my apartment. That place should be a safer place. We''ll have a look after we finish all these things."


    Ye Feng agreed with the night devil''s arrangement. Indeed, it can only be done now. He suddenly remembered that there was a company employee named cruise who needed his care. He immediately told the night devil his name and where he might hide at present. The night devil immediately sent several of his confidants to find Cruise''s whereabouts, After cruise was taken to the night devil''s office. He was almost pale with fear. He thought someone wanted to kill him this time. Just when he saw Ye Feng''s smiling face, he completely relaxed and almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Your boy is not dead yet," he said coldly.


    "It''s not bad. I''m lucky to meet my former friends. If I don''t die, you can be safer." after Ye Feng said to him, he turned and looked at the night devil, "man, arrange him in a safe place. This boy has helped me a little before. Without him, I may have been caught and tortured by your men."


    "Maybe that would be easier. If I knew you were here, things would be easier," said the night devil, and then he sent someone to hide cruise safely within his control.


    Everything is ready, just waiting to ferment. Ye Feng paced back and forth in the night devil''s office and couldn''t calm down for a moment. Although the fat man had left the diamond mine to carry out all kinds of tasks he asked, Ye Feng was still worried about what might happen in the process of preparing for these things. If those Leika people really come here, they may be able to catch them all, but once a traitor among these people informs them in advance, it is likely that these Leika people will immediately attack the diamond mine when Ye Feng''s layout is not fully in place. Their people are here. Although those people have lost their intuition and vigilance as soldiers one by one, once they recover, it will be a disaster for Ye Feng. At least until those people arrive, otherwise it is almost impossible for him and the night devil alone to escape here.


    Time passed bit by bit and soon came to the night. Ye Feng was worried about the busy crowd outside the window. He didn''t know whether any of them had seen through his plan or whether someone was planning to attack him and the night devil. The night devil looked very calm. He just sat leisurely in his swivel chair. Sometimes meditate, sometimes laugh without speaking. Ye Feng hates his expression. He always looks like an outsider. To some extent, Ye Feng actually envies the irrelevant style of night devil. This is called chic.


    "I think we may have made a big mess," Ye Feng said to the night devil. "If what I asked the fat man to do has not been implemented, it is likely that we will not survive tonight."


    "Don''t worry. Although the fat man is as timid as a mouse and incompetent, he still has a little sense. Although he is stupid, he won''t make that kind of low-level mistake in the face of such an important thing. I believe he should tell the people you need to convey the information that should be told. My only worry now is whether the arrival of those people can be reversed Turn the tide. Ye Feng, I can clearly tell you the fighting power of those Leika people. Although I haven''t seen their limit state, from their words and deeds, I know that they are one in a million soldiers. If my group of crooked melons and cracked dates directly confront them, they will be slaughtered in a short time. Even if we work together, it won''t be easy It may not take so many Reka people. I have to explain in advance that if the situation gets out of control, I will escape here at the first time. There is no doubt that it is absolutely impossible to escape with you, so you''d better make your own plans. "


    "Man, thank you for being so frank." Ye Feng said angrily, "I know you focus on running away, but don''t worry. The rescuers I''ve found can definitely beat these bastards out of sight. The little girl is so. You haven''t seen their fierce side --"


    "Those girls? You''re looking for girls?"


    "Almost all of them, but don''t underestimate these girls. Their combat effectiveness may not be as good as one of them when I add up to ten. Night devil Yang rarely sticks his eyebrows several times. You boast so much. It seems that these helpers you find should be really outstanding. How can ordinary people get into my eyes." Ye Feng said proudly, It''s as if the power of those people is his, although it is true to some extent. Ye Feng''s face suddenly darkened. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Originally, I didn''t want to rely on their strength this time. Now I still have to ask them to help. How do you feel that I have become a sun monkey? After making a scene in heaven, I can only find someone to help."


    "It would be nice if you could find someone. Remember what we used to be like. We were chased like stray dogs. At that time, you always delayed. I forgot how many times I left you, and then went back to find you who was beaten black and blue."


    "You''re OK to say it." Ye Feng had a headache when he mentioned these things. At that time, he had the ability to heal, but having the ability to heal didn''t mean strong combat power, but just meant that you were a very strong sandbag. Ye Feng is often beaten black and blue, and then doesn''t know when and where to wake up to heal the wound. The fact is indeed satisfactory. As the night devil described, few people in the world are better at escaping than the night devil. Every time he can get out of his shell and leave Ye Feng alone to face those troubles, generally speaking, it means that he needs to be beaten alone. Remembering those absurd things in the past, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It used to be heartless and heartless. It''s not like worrying about so much now. You have to look ahead and backward."


    "Will you have time to look forward and backward?"


    "Of course. Now I have a family. Unlike you, I''m still living a natural and unrestrained life as a diamond king. I can''t envy." Ye Feng''s tone doesn''t mean envy, but full of pride and pride.


    "It''s enough for you to show happiness in front of me." the night devil shook his head helplessly. "After this incident, maybe I should find someone to live quietly for a while. Making money is not our goal now, is it?"


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded. "How old are you this year? Have you had cosmetic surgery? Why do you look a little white? There are no wrinkles on your face."


    "Well maintained." the night devil said lightly. "As long as the face is expressionless, wrinkles will grow very slowly. Don''t you notice? Those people with rich facial expressions have wrinkles very early."


    "I see. It seems that I have to become the same poker face as you."


    "You don''t need it." the night devil said angrily, "you''ve been like this since I saw you the first day. It''s been more than ten years. You haven''t changed at all. No, you look younger than that time."


    Ye Feng said proudly, "well, you can''t envy me! When you''re 70 and 80, man, I''m still as natural and unrestrained. I''ll still be like a child who hasn''t grown up --"


    The night devil was unwilling to show weakness and said, "then I don''t need to call you brother. I''ll just call your big nephew."


    "Take advantage of me? What you think is really simple. I don''t know if you want to deduct money if you play this kind of stem now?"


    There is no doubt that due to the tense situation at this time, Ye Feng and night devil want to dispel the tension and anxiety in each other''s hearts by joking. This method alleviates the anxiety symptoms of the two people to a certain extent, but even if they have experienced great storms, they still seem helpless in the face of such extreme situations.


    The two men stayed in the night devil''s office and dared not leave for a moment. The night devil had taken out all his equipment for fear that he would be killed by someone who broke in. Even so, the night devil was very careful and nervous. He asked his confidants to guard the door of his office. Although those people didn''t know why the night devil asked them to do so, each of them did their duty.


    "You still made some friends." seeing this scene, Ye Feng said to the night devil.


    "I was friends with them before we came here. In fact, I brought them here. To tell the truth, I''m a little ashamed. Now it seems that I led them into a fire pit."


    "It''s not your fault, man. The salary here is really good. It''s worth taking the risk." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Maybe, but I have to say that things have been more and more beyond my expectation. Why is it like this? I don''t want to explore. In a word, there will be constant trouble where you are. At the moment I see you, I''m ready. I just don''t want these guys to die with me."


    "Don''t speak so well." Ye Feng said angrily, "can you die? You''re not such a person. It''s your boys or me who die in the end. You''ll escape from life unharmed."


    The night devil smiled bitterly. "You really know me."


    Ye Feng said: "Look how many years we have been friends, but don''t worry, as long as we can hold on until the reinforcements I invited arrive. We can completely control the situation, but what I told Tu feiyuan is that they must come at the right time. So before that, man, we can only rely on ourselves. You say it''s safe here "Is that right?"


    "It''s really hard to say. Judging from the current situation, it seems that no one has found our true identity, but it''s only a matter of time. Once the Reka people react, they will conduct a thorough investigation in the diamond painting here, and then the things between me and you will be exposed."


    "But let''s talk about it then. If we can, we can use your office as a stronghold to compete with the people outside, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, your office space is too small. Once you put your help guys in, there won''t be much space to move." Ye Feng looked at the small office with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 1066

    "You''re wrong." the night devil smiled. He stood up from his chair and went to the bookshelf. He didn''t know which book he turned. In short, a door suddenly appeared on the whole wall. When the door was opened, Ye Feng surprised to go in and found that it was another space, in which there were many weapons and shields, You can use the past.


    "Night devil, you still hide such fun things in your office. Did you build it yourself or did this office have it originally?"


    "Originally, but before this was a bedroom, which could be used for my rest. After simple treatment, I became like this. How about it? Isn''t it good?"


    "It''s really good," Ye Feng nodded in surprise. "This can definitely be our burial place."


    The night devil smiled bitterly: "I knew you would say so, but there''s no way. Although the space is secret and narrow enough, at the same time, in case of crisis, we can only become turtles in a jar. I hope we don''t have the chance to use this room."


    "You''d better not say such words," said Ye Feng reluctantly. "This kind of words is usually called flag, and will eventually become a reality. Night devil, do you have any surprises to tell me? For example, you left a secret door in this room and you can leave here."


    "That''s not true." the night devil shook his head. "You can think that this is a high-rise building up to 11 floors. I want to leave space, but I can''t do it."


    "That''s true." Ye Feng nodded helplessly. "If you didn''t choke and hide, please say it now. At the critical moment, I''m worried that you don''t have time to tell me the entrance of the hidden channel. If you die at that time, you can only go to hell with you."


    "Go away, I won''t go to hell."


    Knowing that there is still a secret room makes Ye Feng mianqiang have some confidence. At least those Leika people won''t expect whether there is a secret room here in advance when they come. In this way, they may be given a chance to fight back at last. Ye Feng also knew that if things really came to that point, they seemed to have no other way out except death. Everything can only be said that now it has become an unknown. What will it look like? When the Leika people will find Ye Feng, their small movements can only be completely determined by the will of heaven.


    "I hope God can stand on our side." the night devil leaned against the door frame and said to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, God will never let me down. I mean when something bad happens." Ye Feng''s words made the night devil helpless.


    "Maybe you''re right, but trust me, man, we can get through this. I don''t want to die in this place."


    "You won''t die."


    But just two hours later, Ye Feng felt very helpless about what he had said. They didn''t completely escape the ordeal. In fact, not long after they talked. The Reka people found something wrong in the diamond mine. They began to search in the diamond mine. Of course, the people looking for were Ye Feng and them. As for why their identity was discovered, the reason is very simple, that is, Ye Feng''s blood stained Leika uniform. As the night devil said, it is inconceivable that Ye Feng was not caught or directly killed before walking in the diamond mine in this uniform. At least when all people react normally, all this becomes very fast and beyond people''s imagination.


    A thorough search began in the diamond mine. Ye Feng''s action route was gradually found and restored, and more people began to realize the existence of Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng''s walking route quickly put together. When it was determined that Ye Feng was hiding in the office building, the group of Leika people rushed over immediately without any concern. For them, as long as they locate the bastard and kill him, the matter is so simple that there are no other things to consider. They honestly don''t care why this person entered the diamond mine and killed several of their companions.


    Because there is only one result: people will not come back from death. For the Reka people who always advocate force, it is completely unacceptable to kill three companions. Their pride makes them unable to accept similar things, so that they lose their reason one by one and are killed by the human weak chickens in their eyes, which makes them crazy. So they acted regardless. It''s very exaggerated, but it''s useless to say anything at this point. Only by catching the bastard who committed all these things can they be freed from their anger.


    Ye Feng, who caused all this, knew nothing about all this at this time. He still sat in the night devil''s office and wondered whether his plan would succeed. Therefore, when the alarm sounded, Ye Feng almost didn''t move at all, just sat on the sofa. Watching the night devil suddenly jump up from the chair, then picked up some weapons and threw one to him.


    "What happened?"


    "Who knows? In a word, take this and act with us."


    "Action, what are you talking about? What should we do now?"


    "What else can you do? We have no choice but to defend our lives."


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly: "Damn it, when is this kind of thing a head? I just want my money back. Why does this shit happen? I really don''t want to see anyone bleeding again."


    "When did you become so mother-in-law, Ye Feng? Once you wouldn''t have such doubts."


    "Because I was fearless at that time."


    "Are you afraid now?"


    "Of course, I''m a rational man now."


    "Then let me see what changes your reason has brought you!"


    Listening to the fierce fighting outside the door, Ye Feng sighed. He knew that he had no time to hesitate now and had to make a choice as soon as possible.


    The battle was imminent, and Ye Feng had too little time to react. When the door of the office was knocked open, Ye Feng and the night devil just armed themselves. There are two Leika people entering the office. There are more Leika people outside the office. However, at the moment, these Leika people are mixing with the night devil''s confidants.


    In the narrow corridor, their number advantage doesn''t play a big role, and the people under the night devil are not all waste. Some of them are cruel people with good strength. After all, these Leika people are not the whole neika people who are afraid of leaf maple. During their life in this diamond mine, their edges and corners have been smoothed. One by one, they don''t fight, exercise or fight for a long time, So that when they suddenly fall into this life and death fighting state, they seem a little slow, and this hesitation is a good opportunity that real soldiers will never miss.


    There was a scuffle outside the door. In the office, two Lika people, Ye Feng and the night devil also mixed together. I don''t know whether this group of Reka people came in a hurry or whether they were not used to human weapons. They only held two sharp short blades, and it wasn''t very difficult to deal with them. After all, Ye Feng and the night devil held real good guys. In the face of bullets constantly shooting at themselves, the Leika people seemed a little irritable. They just rushed to Ye Feng and night devil with several bullets.


    In the face of this situation, it is difficult to effectively avoid and dodge in such a small space. Ye Feng directly threw away his weapon, then took something the size of a flashlight from his waist and directly connected with the Reka soldier who rushed to him. For the time being, the thunder chopper also wanted to carry the blow hard and close up, and then cut off Ye Feng''s head. But the knife he held up didn''t fall down as expected. He twitched and fell to the ground. The gadget similar to a flashlight in Ye Feng''s hand is a high-voltage electric shock, not to mention the Leika people. Even if a big Ye Feng wind comes, it can directly stun it. This is the power of science and technology.


    It''s just that this thing can only be used with caution, and once used once, the device will be useless. After another Leika man saw this scene, he immediately left in front of the night devil. The night devil couldn''t sneak into the man with this weapon like Ye Feng. The Leika man shouted a few words in the corridor outside the door that Ye Feng didn''t understand. The door was immediately pushed open, and several Leika soldiers rushed into the office.


    This time, Ye Feng and the night devil looked at each other and immediately ran to the small secret room of the office. They pressed the door open and closed, and immediately got in before the group of Leika people didn''t react. With the wall returning to its place, the door of the secret room was closed again. Ye Feng night devil was relieved. Hearing the cry and blow from outside, the night devil was as heartbroken as a knife. He knew that his loyal subordinates might never drink and chat with him again. He hoped that his previous advice to them would play a role. He told them that once he found that he couldn''t beat them, he would leave immediately. If he couldn''t, he would pretend to be dead immediately. I hope at least a few of those people will survive.


    Simply, the Reka people didn''t bother about the lack of people too much, but rushed directly into the office and tried to open the door of the secret room. But the night devil activated the lock behind the secret room. From the outside, they can''t open the door unless they break the wall and door by violence.


    And the Reka people have begun to tear down their homes. Listening to the loud noise coming from outside, Ye Feng and ye night devil can''t care about anything else at the moment. They also want to open an escape passage on the solid wall to escape from the sky, but unfortunately, they don''t have the right tools in their hands, and the thickness of the wall is terrible beyond imagination.


    "Damn it, why can''t you leave a window in this room?"


    "Secret room! Do you know what a secret room is?" Ye Feng was spitting on his face by the night devil. "Secret room means that this is a completely closed room. Otherwise, how can it be called a secret room? If I can open a window, people will know the existence of this room!"


    Ye Feng grumbled bitterly. He knew what the night devil said was reasonable, but they were in such a nervous state now. Ye Feng wanted to vent his pressure by shouting.

 Chapter 1067

    "Damn it, if those people break in, we won''t live for a second -"


    "Do you still have such a simple truth?" the night devil glared at Ye Feng. "I knew that once something was involved, you would become extremely troublesome. Damn it, I should leave myself a way out. Now I''m good. There''s no way out."


    "Hurry up, night devil, think of a way. This is your territory. Maybe you can''t escape from heaven."


    "There seems to be only one way to go?"


    "Where to go?" Ye Feng looked around. "Can we hide under the bed? I hope the idiots won''t look under the bed."


    The night devil cursed and pointed to the ceiling above his head. "We can only leave from above."


    "Can you leave from above?"


    "Yes, there is a pipe above. As long as we enter the ventilation pipe, we may be able to leave here along the pipe."


    "Damn it, why do you say it now?"


    "Didn''t I think of it? And when decorating this room, I sealed the pipe above in order to prevent others from coming here through the ventilation pipe."


    "Shit, aren''t you talking nonsense now? How can I open those sealed pipes?"


    "There are those things."


    Following the direction of the devil''s hand, Ye Feng saw several RPGs hung on the wall by the night devil. "My darling, are you kidding? If we use this thing in such a narrow space, we will kill ourselves."


    "As long as you adjust the angle and minimize the damage, you won''t. hurry up. I know your ability and you can do it."


    The night devil pushed Ye Feng. Ye Feng came to the wall and reluctantly picked up the RPG. He tried, and then pointed the RPG warhead at the ceiling above his head. As for the night devil, he has hid under the bed.


    "Hurry, don''t hesitate. You can''t die anyway."


    "Now in this case, if I break my arms and legs, it''s no different from dying." Ye Feng shouted angrily. He took a deep breath, then pulled his glasses onto the sight, clenched his teeth and pulled the trigger. The shell roared straight to the ceiling, and a violent loud noise directly rolled leaf maple up. Ye Feng didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, a second or an hour. In a word, when the night devil pulled him out of a pile of rubble, Ye Feng had seven orifices bleeding. Although his hands and feet were not broken, he suffered many internal injuries. He kept spitting blood and felt that the whole person was suffering to death.


    "Who the hell is causing trouble now?" Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at the night devil fiercely. "You fucking have to thank me now, do you know?"


    "Man, I know. Thank you. Hurry up. Let''s hurry. It''s not safe here now."


    "You see how I can go."


    "As long as you''re all right, you''ll be all right." Ye Feng was held up by the night devil, and the two went to the big hole in the protruding ceiling. The night devil first raised Ye Feng. Ye Feng tried his best to make his seriously injured body climb into the pipe. After he could climb up, the night devil jumped gently and came to the pipe. The pipe was quite spacious enough for two people to crawl side by side. Ye Feng struggled to get up. The night devil only took his arm and took him with him. He could hear the more rapid Leika people''s language and the banging sound from below. There was no doubt that the loud noise just now made the Leika people outside the secret room realize that something might be wrong. They must speed up, otherwise the two people in the house might escape to heaven.


    But even so, it didn''t buy much time for Ye Feng and the night devil. After all, as long as they entered the secret room, they could determine their escape route. In this way, as long as they guarded the exits of each building, Ye Feng and they were trapped in the pipeline, and they couldn''t escape from life.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was completely unable to think. The pain in his body made him black in front of his eyes. He insisted not to let himself get through, because he was worried that once he got through, the situation would become more complicated, and the night devil might leave himself and run alone. This situation had not happened before, Although Ye Feng didn''t criticize his choice too much, at the thought that he might be discarded like garbage, Ye Feng still held a strong breath and didn''t let himself faint.


    "Where should we go?" said Ye Feng weakly.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step." the night devil''s face was very severe. They vaguely heard the voice of the Leika people from behind. "These Reka people may have been on the pipeline and are chasing us. We must go down the main pipeline now."


    "How to get down?"


    "Who knows, go step by step."


    Ye Feng wanted to knead this sentence directly into a ball and put it into the night devil''s mouth. They quickly kicked open a baffle and jumped out of the pipe. They were still on this floor, so the chaos outside the door was right beside their ears. In a tea room, the night devil opened the door and quietly looked at the situation in the corridor. The employees were running away. They could see that several Reka people were killing innocent people indiscriminately. They were busy killing, but they didn''t notice that the door of the tea room was pushed open a little, and their eyes looked at all this coldly.


    "Let''s go, Ye Feng. We''d better go down to the next floor while it''s chaotic."


    "How can the lower floor be? The lower floor must have been occupied by those Leika people. We can only go up. If we go up, there may be a glimmer of life on the roof."


    "Go to the top of the building? I don''t have your ability. There''s nothing wrong with jumping from a ten story building." the night devil said angrily. He vaguely remembered that when they were surrounded by the enemy on the top of the building in an operation, Ye Feng directly left him and jumped from the top of the building. He fell directly into a pool of meat cakes on the concrete floor. A large group of enemies thought Ye Feng was dead, so they didn''t care about him anymore. The night devil had to deal with these people by himself. Finally, when he saw Ye Feng in a familiar bar again, the night devil could hardly resist the impulse to cut Ye Feng''s throat with a knife. It was also that time that he learned for the first time how powerful Ye Feng''s ability was. This healing ability can even make people completely recover from a pool of flesh and blood.


    Seeing through his mind, Ye Feng was a little embarrassed. He coughed and scratched his nose: "don''t worry, my buddy will never jump off the building alone this time. I will pull you -"


    "It''s no use pulling me to fart. I''ll be dead if I jump down." the night devil said angrily, "but you''re right. It should be impossible to go downstairs. Damn it, we can only go upstairs. You can see more and more Leika people coming down to this floor." he knew that now was not the time to hesitate. He set up Ye Feng, who was seriously injured, and went to the stairwell, He looked around and determined that there was no enemy in the stairwell. He quickly stepped up the stairs and walked upstairs one by one.


    At the same time, more and more Leika people rushed into the building and began to look for the night devil and the night devil, but at the same time, they did not let go of the innocent staff. The bloodthirsty nature of these Reka people is exposed at this moment. They slaughtered the employees of ordinary people for no reason. They enjoyed the hunting game and didn''t know what they thought, but it was their unnecessary action that gave Ye Feng a little time to act. If they all came here neatly and searched the floor thoroughly, Ye Feng and night devil didn''t even have the chance to go upstairs.


    It is precisely because of the sacrifice of these people that Ye Feng and the night devil have won some time. Although these people do not want to sacrifice, Ye Feng and the night devil do not want these people to sacrifice for themselves, the Reka people, a notorious race in the universe, show their crazy and sharp fangs at this moment.


    After coming upstairs, the night devil put Ye Feng aside. At the moment, Ye Feng can walk by himself. Although he can''t fight any battles yet, with the passage of time, the healing factors in his body are constantly repairing the wounds on his body. Ye Feng''s only happiness is that although the injury is not light, his hands and feet have not been broken. This kind of fracture injury is the most difficult to cure, and it takes a long time, so Ye Feng can take a breath now.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s jump out of the building." the night devil said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes: "if we really jump off the building, we''ll be dead." he said angrily, "now we''d better block the door leading to the roof. You think of a way. See if you can block the door, at least for a period of time."


    The night devil cursed and went to the iron door. He tried. He found that the door lock was well opened and it was impossible to lock. He gave up. Then he went to Ye Feng: "no, I can''t open it." then he picked up Ye Feng and the two came to the edge of the roof. Separated by a half person high cement wall, below is dozens of meters high cement ground.


    "Let''s wait here and die," said the night devil. "If there''s really no way out, I''ll drag you and let''s jump together."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes: "I don''t want to jump with you."


    "It''s like I want to jump with you." the night devil said angrily, "anyway, you can''t die if you fall. I''ll really become a part if I jump."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t. at that time, you will say that you are my hostage. In this case, they may not kill you at the first time. Of course, if you can carry down their torture, maybe you can pick up your life."


    "How can it be? Even if you say I''m a hostage in your hands, they won''t believe it. The bodies of the reykjaers we killed are in my office. This scene has been seen by many people. They are unable to argue. As long as they don''t have a brain problem, they won''t believe such a statement that can be seen through at a glance."


    "What do you want to do? Use your talent and skills to talk about them directly as friends? Well, don''t think so much. It''s no use trying to be difficult for yourself. You can''t catch the toad and grab brain platinum."


    The night devil smiled bitterly: "can you stop joking at such a critical moment? I''m really not in the mood to listen to your cold jokes now."


    "You think I want to tell you this." Ye Feng said angrily, "I''m very nervous now. Some people are easy to talk when they are nervous, and I''m easy to joke when I''m nervous."

 Chapter 1068

    "The doctor told me that this is a stress response. If you want to relieve the stress in this way, it usually works well."


    "Can those who help you come?"


    "It''s only been less than 12 hours. Whether they can catch up or not can only see the fat man," Ye Feng shrugged, "If the fat man contacted the two people in strict accordance with my requirements, maybe we still have a chance of life. Even if the fat man delayed a little time, it seems that we can''t stick to until my friends come, or even they may not come at all. The fat man is not trustworthy at all."


    "I don''t know if that fat man is worthy of trust. He is really a person with little ability and focuses on how to extract money from this diamond mine. However, I hope this bastard can keep calm in front of such major rights and wrongs and don''t do anything beyond his regret. Otherwise, even if he is a ghost, I won''t let him go."


    "If we really get to that point, we''ll form a group to scare him."


    "OK, you can''t say something useful." the night devil said angrily.


    While they were chatting, they heard a series of rapid footsteps, more and more clear and louder. There was no doubt that a large group of people were running down the stairs to the roof. The night devil and Ye Feng looked at each other and smiled. They both saw complex emotions from each other''s eyes. They were helpless. At this moment, there was no change in the sky. There was no doubt The group of friends who came to reinforce couldn''t have arrived in time. Even if they came, they might only see two flesh and blood corpses spread on the ground.


    The night devil stood up and helped Ye Feng up. They leaned against the railing. Watching the metal door leading to the roof kicked open, more than a dozen Leika people in the same uniform rushed to the roof. They covered their lower half of their face with a special mask, and closely protected their vital parts. At this time, they were clear Chu himself wants the right people who are familiar with their weaknesses, so their eyes and their every move show their seriousness and concentration at the moment. They will never give each other a chance to sneak attack and kill themselves. Of course, even if they are unprepared now, Ye Feng and night devil can''t do anything to more than a dozen of them. Even the two people who are not injured are still alive It''s hard to deal with. At this time, in terms of physical quality, the night devil and Ye Feng have been regarded as the peak of human evolution, but it''s not enough to see this group of Leika people. Each of these Leika people seems to be a demigod, and the toughness and strength of their bodies are a perfect combination. Although they seem to be human, in fact, everyone is happy It''s an armored vehicle. It''s all a bulldozer.


    "Guys," Ye Feng shouted at them, pretending to be calm, "can''t we sit down and have a good chat? Look, everyone is covered with blood. Isn''t it not so cool to face off like this?"


    None of the Leika people responded to Ye Feng, but looked at him coldly.


    "Well, man, I see that you don''t want to communicate with a big master. I don''t know what you know about the concept of the opposite sex, but I have to tell you, I also don''t want to confront you smelly masters. How about this? Since we hate each other, we''ll take it as if we didn''t see you go your way, and I''ll go Let''s say goodbye to the single wooden bridge. What do you think? "


    In the face of Ye Feng''s ridicule, the tired guests still didn''t respond at all, but one by one took up their weapons and stared at Ye Feng and the night devil. The night devil stabbed Ye Feng: "you seem to annoy them."


    "If you get angry, you''ll get angry. Anyway, it''s the difference between dying one second earlier and playing dead one second. Why, are you going to kneel down and sing to conquer?"


    "I can''t sing that song." the night devil said angrily. He quietly turned his waist and was ready to jump downstairs. Although he knew that jumping down would die, he didn''t want to die in the hands of these aliens. He would rather die under his own choice. Ye Feng noticed the night devil''s move, clapped his hands and signaled him not to be too impulsive.


    "If you can delay for a while, you can live longer. One second is one second. Don''t be too serious, man. That''s what this kind of thing is. Maybe they want to catch us and torture us. Maybe they want to catch us and abuse us. In a word, don''t be impulsive. We can jump from a building at any time."


    The night devil nodded, but his body still kept jumping off the roof at any time.


    "Who is the leader here? Can you make a noise?"


    "What are you, man?"


    A Leika man who looked the largest and the most ferocious in his eyes took a step forward. He aimed his weapon at Ye Feng''s face and asked Ye Feng in a very strange tone.


    "Man, are you the leader? Not bad. I can at least understand what you say." Ye Feng moved his sore shoulder, "Well, you want to know my origin, right? It''s very simple. You want to own this diamond mine, and I don''t want to see such a situation happen, because I will lose a lot of money. So there is no personal grudge between us, just because of some business. Understand?"


    The Reka shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I only know you killed my companion -"


    "Man, it''s not my fault, at least not entirely. Your bastard companions also want my life, but I''m a little better than them. If I die in their hands, do you think my friends will ask you for compensation? If not, it''s a great shame for the soldiers."


    Leika''s cheek twitched slightly. Ye Feng saw his hand clenched into a fist. "Human. Are you finished?"


    "Of course not. I have a lot to say. Even as a last word, you have to respect me. When I face you natural soldiers alone, I have to do more in one block. At least you have to give me a little respect. Don''t you Leika people always claim to be the most fighting race in the universe? Although you It''s hard to say how strong the combat effectiveness is, "Ye Feng whispered and didn''t let his group of Leika people hear," but you are quite belligerent. In that case, don''t you think you have violated the glory of a soldier in such a despicable way and action in the face of a warrior who defeated you? "


    "You are a dirty and cheap human being. Our glory has nothing to do with you."


    "Look, it''s useless to talk about these useless things again. If I win, you have to respect me. It''s so simple. You just can''t afford to lose. Who can''t afford to lose? You can''t afford to lose. Look at you one by one. More than a dozen people surround us? Why, are you afraid we can''t beat us? Or are you afraid we''ll run away? Where do we all go? Unless we jump directly. You can''t do it either I see. A dozen stories high may not be a big deal for you, but for small humans like us, falling is death. You are still so aggressive. If I say, let''s fight one-on-one, don''t you think? "


    "Fight alone?" the Reka snorted coldly. "Why should I fight alone with a cheap species like you?"


    "Fear is fear. Don''t talk about those useless things. Dare you come? You see I''m seriously injured and covered with blood. You''re fully armed and have weapons in your hands. I don''t have anything. Why, in this case, are you still afraid? Are you still afraid to fight? It''s funny. You''re still a small leader of the Reka people. I don''t think you Reka people can develop -"


    "Man! Shut your mouth, or I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Not bad, not bad. This sentence is quite authentic. Although it still sounds strange, as if you have lost half your tongue, at least I understand it. Go on, let me see if you have any words I haven''t heard." Ye Feng is deliberately provoking the Leika man. In fact, he did it. In fact, Ye Feng is very adventurous to do so. Once the Reka man is irritated and loses his mind. He may make two choices. One is to give an order and let all his subordinates tear Ye Feng and the night devil into pieces. The second choice is that it will take over the one-to-one fight, and the probability of these two things is half. The key lies in the extent to which Ye Feng can ravage the Leika''s self-esteem with his own cynicism. If he ravages too much, he may make the other party lose his mind and kill them all directly. However, if he ravages enough, this person may not be fooled by Ye Feng.


    In the final analysis, the decision-making power is still in each other''s hands. This man-made knife, I feel for fish, which makes Ye Feng very unhappy. However, while talking nonsense with each other, Ye Feng is also recovering his physical injury bit by bit. Although he looks miserable and looks like a blood gourd, his injury has recovered. Moreover, he was not as empty as he said. There were several small weapons hidden under his uniform. Although the lethality was not enough, if used properly, they could still play a miraculous role in combat. Everything is ready. It depends on whether the other party should fight or not.


    While Ye Feng was anxiously waiting for the reaction of the Leika man. The other Leika people who had been standing behind the Leika people got excited one by one and muttered something at the Leika people. Because ye Feng couldn''t understand the language, he didn''t know what they were communicating with each other. In a word, looking at him, it should mean tearing the two bastards to pieces immediately, Stop talking nonsense to them. Maybe something like that. The silent night devil leaned over again, put one hand on the railing and was ready to turn over and jump down at any time.


    Soon, the dispute seemed to be the result. The two Leika who talked with Ye Feng took a few steps forward and stood out from the siege of his subordinates. He said to Ye Feng in blunt language, "come on, boy, I''ll fight you with my bare hands."


    "Really? Don''t you use anything? Just let''s do it one-on-one?" Ye Feng raised one eyebrow and looked at the expression on his face. Because only one pair of eyes were exposed, and those eyes were full of cold and cruel light, Ye Feng was actually difficult to judge whether the bastard was lying.

 Chapter 1069

    Even if the Leika people studied how to harm her in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so he was very nervous at the moment. The Leika man seemed to be slapped in the face, and the fierce light in his eyes soared. He shouted at Ye Feng in an angry tone: "this is a duel between soldiers. For glory -"


    "You just said I''m not from Reka, so I''m not a soldier in your eyes."


    "What are you still arguing about? If you don''t dare to fight, I''ll kill you directly."


    Ye Feng shrugged helplessly, turned to the night devil beside him and said, "man, don''t hurry to jump out of the building and have a look. I''ll have a fight with this big man. Anyway, it''s not a loss for you to watch a wonderful fight before you die."


    The night devil rolled his eyes: "my life is dying. Am I still in the mood to see this thing? Hurry up." he pushed Ye Feng, and Ye Feng staggered for a few steps. The distance between him and the big Reka was less than ten meters. Everything in the world seemed to disappear at this moment. In their eyes, there was no other scenery except each other. Ye Feng took a few deep breaths. He needed to adjust his state. Although his injury had recovered, there was no doubt that even in his heyday, it was difficult for him to deal with a real Reka warrior, Since he can be selected as the leader of this group of Reka soldiers, it shows that his strength must be very strong. Moreover, this is a duel when both sides have been fully prepared, and Ye Feng has lost the first opportunity. He can''t sneak attack or take advantage of the other party''s psychology of belittling the enemy, which makes this frontal duel very difficult. After all, for yefen, frontal rigidity is never his fighting style, and he prefers to come to Yin.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the weapon around the Leika man''s waist. After noticing Ye Feng''s eyes, the Leika man sneered, then took off all his weapons and threw them to the younger brothers behind him. He moved his shoulders and made a rattle. "Satisfied?" he said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng touched his nose, nodded, and then took off his coat, revealing his strong upper limbs in a T-shirt. He stretched out his hand and bent in the direction of the Reka people. The meaning is very simple. Let''s put his horse here. Facing Ye Feng''s provocation, the Leika people directly collided with him like a bull. He swung his big fist as big as Ye Feng''s face. And although he is a big piece taller than Ye Feng, his speed is not slow. He runs with the momentum of a powerful chariot. Ye Feng was surprised at this, but fortunately, when he was surprised, his body had reacted. A very ugly roll made him avoid the punch and would control his body. Before Ye Feng stood up from the ground, the other party''s attack had followed.


    The man used a whip leg. Ye Feng quickly put up his arms to block him in front of his chest. This leg kicked him out for several meters. Ye Feng felt that his arm was jerked by an iron stick. His arm was numb when it hurt. He shook his arm hard. Then he got up from the ground. As soon as he got up, the Reka soldier had come to Ye Feng. With almost no reaction time, Ye Feng can only put up his fists to block the key part in front of his chest. Under the onslaught of bullets.


    What makes Ye Feng feel helpless is that this series of actions did not make the Reka soldier pant. His breathing is still very smooth, which only shows one thing. He hasn''t done his best yet. But even so, maple leaf has been very difficult to deal with. If the Reka did not abide by the agreement in his mouth, but used weapons at the beginning, there is no doubt that Ye Feng has now become a corpse.


    Because the Reka warrior is very powerful, his self-esteem is also very high. He thinks highly of himself and won''t go back on his word in the face of an enemy weaker than himself, so Ye Feng can barely hold on until now, but if this situation continues, Ye Feng''s two arms will be discounted. At that time, he will have nothing to prevent his vital points from being attacked by the other party.


    The time left for Ye Feng is running out, and both sides know this very well. The man wants to beat Ye Feng down directly. He wants to prove his strength in front of those men. He wanted to beat Ye Feng like a sandbag and ravage him. In fact, he did the same. Soon, Ye Feng''s clothes were soaked with warm blood again. The blood on his body had gradually dried up, which made his clothes very uncomfortable and hard. At this moment, This discomfort has been quietly replaced by pain everywhere on the back. While being beaten, Ye Feng''s brain is also thinking all the time. Most of him are thinking about how to break the game, and a small part of him is cheering the Leika man who beat him in front of him, which makes Ye Feng very helpless.


    Well done, this is the Reka. Yes, that''s it.


    Ye Feng has no mind to take into account his wishful thinking. He must come up with a way to crack it. There is no doubt that the gap between himself and the enemy is much bigger than he imagined. It seems that there is no other way except to play Yin. Thinking of this, Ye Feng raised his legs, took the other party''s fist and pushed his knees against the other party''s lower third way. Originally thought he would hit the key place of the Leika people, but to Ye Feng''s surprise, what he put on his knee was a muscle as hard as steel. Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he scolded secretly in his heart. Damn it, I forgot. The Reka are gender neutral. They don''t have that thing at all!


    Just when Ye Feng was stunned, the Reka soldier didn''t miss a chance. Although he didn''t know why Ye Feng would give up his defense and take the initiative to attack, it seemed meaningless to just push himself with his knee. He just waved his two huge fists back to Ye Feng''s cheek, pulled a few times, and Ye Feng''s nose broke immediately. Blood spilled all over his cheeks, so that he couldn''t open his glasses. Ye Feng picked it up directly from the ground in pain. She gave full play to all his potential. The punch was fast and fierce. She was stunned and hit the Leika soldier who had no time to respond. It not only startled the soldier, but also startled Ye Feng herself. She felt like a punch on a concrete wall, so hard and impeccable. Ye Feng obviously felt that her wrist was slightly broken, This punch did not cause much damage to the other party, but hurt himself.


    The action of force is mutual. Ye Feng hasn''t finished this sentence in his heart yet. The enraged Leika soldier directly flew up and kicked it on Ye Feng''s right ear. For a moment, Ye Feng felt that Fei detonated a bomb in his mind. He could no longer hear and feel everything outside. Only a buzzing sound filled his mind. Ye Feng was knocked unconscious by this kick. After flying for a few meters, he fell to the ground and woke up with pain. His mind fell into a blur. Before he recovered his consciousness, the Leika soldiers who rushed over raised him high and beat him up. He grabbed Ye Feng''s neck with one hand and lifted him up. The other hand desperately hit Ye Feng''s abdomen, banging like a sandbag.


    Ye Feng was beaten to vomit blood, but at the moment, although he was between life and death, he tried to open his eyes and look at the angry Leika soldiers in front of him. Ye Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood and said in a trembling voice, "guys, man, you shouldn''t mention me in front of you."


    Before the Leika people could understand what they were talking about, Ye Feng''s hand behind his back suddenly stabbed Lei''s vital organ - his neck. With a puff, the sharp knife in Ye Feng''s hand directly penetrated the armor like dura mater used to protect and plunged into the key of the Leika people. The Reka soldier stared at Ye Feng''s glasses. He raised his fist and wanted to smash Ye Feng''s head, but finally he put his hand down. He shook it and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng lost his support and fell directly to the ground. Two bloody bodies fell on the concrete floor. For a moment, no one made any sound on the roof. Everyone held their breath and stared at the strange scene. No one would have thought that the development of the situation would be so dramatic and so sharp. The Leika soldiers who have been watching are ready to cheer for another battle victory of their boss. But in an instant, their boss, their seemingly invincible God of war, was so easily killed and fell to the ground as a corpse. What the hell happened? The Reka soldiers had not figured out the situation until now.


    However, they had no chance to think clearly. When the night devil ran to Ye Feng who fell to the ground, a few chirps suddenly came from his head. Then, a series of explosions broke out in the location of the Leika people. Blow these people to pieces immediately.


    Before the night devil could figure out the situation, a figure suddenly flashed in the air. It was a very exaggerated black armor. Even for an expert who knows all kinds of armor like night devil, he has never seen a combat armor with such exaggerated shape and perfect invisibility before. He protected Ye Feng''s body and faced the armor in mid air with open arms. The head of the armor suddenly opened, revealing a beautiful face.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Feng? Why did I ask such a stupid question? How could he be wrong." Cobi said to herself and said to the night devil, "you stay here and watch him, and others will arrive soon."


    The night devil just nodded numbly and didn''t understand what had happened. He only knew that this woman should not be their enemy. This woman knew Ye Feng, that is to say, the rescuer invited by Ye Feng finally arrived. Thinking of this, he relaxed and lay on the concrete floor relying on Ye Feng.


    "Man, have you fainted?" he whispered.


    "I just woke up. What''s the matter? What happened? Were we killed?"


    "No beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the air with a set of armor and killed the rest of the Reka people. She has gone to clean up the other Reka people now."


    "Oh, it''s Kobi." ye Fengchang sighed, "it seems that things can be solved satisfactorily."


    "Really? One side of the plan has arrived, but the other side is still on the way. Once they find an accident in the diamond mine, they may turn around and run away."

 Chapter 1070

    Fortunately, what Ye Feng and the night devil were worried about didn''t happen. The street was in Leika in the diamond mine. People''s news said that someone had hurt their companions. Leika people who didn''t plan to come here were crazy one by one and came here by various means of transportation. When Kobi and his men arrived, within a few minutes, the Leika people rushed into the diamond mine, but they were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    Originally, they came to reveal all the human beings in the diamond mine, but the fact is that the people on their side are being slaughtered. After they arrived, they didn''t help the game much, but just joined the killed team. Not to mention the Kobi who blocked thousands with one hand, this group of Reka people can''t deal with it after other helpers came. They came in a hurry and almost didn''t bring any weapons and equipment. This is also because they despise the human race and think that they can pack these things with their bare hands. It''s true. Without the intervention of external forces, these Reka people can indeed use their fists to make all the humans in the diamond mine yield. On the one hand, they want revenge, on the other hand, they really want to negotiate. Of course, their acquisition is not for the diamond mine, but to drive all the humans out, As for whether they agree or not, it doesn''t matter. If they don''t agree, they will hit the fist directly. It''s just that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. In the face of the helpers Ye Feng found, this group of Reka soldiers fell into extreme chaos and fear at the beginning. If they could calm down and form a front, they might be able to persist for a long time, but they didn''t do so, but fought their own battles.


    When the number of casualties exceeded their expectations, their psychological defense line collapsed. In fact, psychology played a key role in the battle. Even if you are a little weaker than your opponent''s strength, if your heart is stronger than his, you can get the first chance in the battle, at least you won''t be broken in one fell swoop.


    Those little strong men who stood up again and again and could not die were everyone''s nightmare in the battle, but these Leika soldiers panicked one by one in the face of sudden death. They didn''t think why these skilled people knew their weaknesses and attacked their weapons according to their weaknesses, Let them have the idea of retreat at the beginning of the battle, and once their hearts waver, the result is self-evident.


    The battle lasted nearly six hours, and at the end, almost all the Reka were killed. Occasionally, several people who escaped from the diamond mine were killed by those men arranged by Edlin around the diamond mine. Few people fled. Although it is not clear whether these Leika people are all people on earth, most of them must have been killed, which is a good result for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng lost money in this operation. He not only let Kobi and them all go out, but also let Edlin control all the forces that can be mobilized by the shield alliance. Fortunately, the shield bearer alliance has developed into a behemoth with its own aircraft, which makes this long-distance dispatch possible. Although it took several hours, at least they arrived in time. Before Ye Feng was killed, they arrived at the diamond mine in time.


    Ye Feng did not participate in the rest of the battle. He and the night devil lay on the roof in the sun. Watching the sun set, Ye Feng recovered almost from his injury. He stood up and limped downstairs with the night devil. The battle was not easy for him. Although they suffered some injuries, the more important thing was that when they fled the secret room, Ye Feng was affected by the afterwave of the explosion, so that he could only play 60% or 70% of his strength in the process of fighting. Although there are no accidents to be afraid of in the battle. However, the shield bearer alliance still lost some manpower. As for the people employed by the diamond mine itself, they were basically dead. Most of them failed to stick to Edlin''s arrival. It is no exaggeration to say that the diamond mine has become a slaughterhouse and a meat grinder.


    The number of deaths and injuries still makes Ye Feng feel unbearable. But now these things have to be put back. How to place the dead and injured is the problem of the diamond mine itself. Ye Feng and they must also identify the people in the diamond mine and determine who has colluded too deeply with the Leika people and has abandoned his human identity. For this, Kobi and his team have a very simple way, that is to investigate the correspondence records of all diamond light managers. This part of the work is left to Gemma. Before, the reason why she couldn''t find any trace of these call records is that they had a very secret communication with the Reka people, and the captured Reka people asked about the way of this communication and its operation principle. Gemma understood it as soon as she heard it, She immediately began to collect and investigate these materials. With these conclusive evidence, she can return to normal here. Although the diamond mine may not be sustainable due to the loss of these Reka people. But for Gemma, she can use this evidence to claim against those people. Her losses may take some time to recover, but Gemma is confident of winning the lawsuit.


    After handing over the mess to Kobi and them, Ye Feng returns to the residence of the night devil in the diamond mine. After a big meal, the two people fell asleep. Sleep is always the fastest way to recover. When Ye Feng woke up again, the time had come the day after tomorrow. He felt a little headache, but fortunately, he felt good in all parts of his body and had recovered. During his deep sleep, things were basically handled properly.


    After interrogation, the Reka people who were captured alive revealed the secret bases of the other two, which were scattered in various hidden locations around the world. After all, once the time is too long and reacts by the Reka people who have not received the information, they may be divided into parts and hidden. Once this happens, it will be very difficult to find them again, so adlin immediately starts to let his subordinates carry out this action. After communicating with all parties about the Reka incident, adlin received help from all parties. After all, in the face of such problems, even hostile enemies can stand together and fight side by side. Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about this. As for the beaten truck driver, after Ye Feng woke up, Ye Feng met him, gave him a sum of money, and then sent him away. Although his wound had left a wound that could never be healed, at least he was still alive, and there was no big obstacle to life. It may take him a long time to forget this painful experience, but Ye Feng believes that with the money he gave him, this man should be able to live well with his wife and children.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask the man if he had betrayed him. In that case, no one would stick to his bottom line. And Ye Feng never thought he was the bottom line that should be accepted.


    After the matter was basically handled, Ye Feng and Kobi returned to the new metropolis by plane. After a long time, returning to the city again, Ye Feng felt like an afterlife. The city is so bright and vibrant. People on the road are walking in a hurry. Everyone has his own dream in his mind. It is a completely different world from Salt Lake City. Such a world is the world Ye Feng likes.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, Mike is not an ordinary fat man. In fact, Gemma was kept in the dark. It was after Ye Feng received an email from Mike that he learned that Mike was actually a secret investigator. He had been investigating the secrets in the diamond mine, but because he couldn''t sneak into it personally, the progress of the investigation was very slow, and the presence of gemma and Ye Feng helped him solve this problem to some extent. Until here, Ye Feng knew that after the Leika people came to the earth, they were not completely unaware. In fact, all forces had known the activities that the aliens planned to carry out on the earth. However, because they don''t know much about the Reka race, they haven''t taken any rash action. But Ye Feng broke this balance. He suddenly broke into the dead water. Unexpectedly, he stirred the dead water after a burst of mischief.


    The Reka people''s secret was extinguished in the embryonic stage, which is absolutely a good thing for the earth. Once the Reka people have established multiple strongholds on the earth, they will worry about their own clans, and then attack the planet on a large scale. Once so, they will face the attack of dozens of warships or even more. At that time, the number of casualties will be astronomical. In a sense, Ye Feng saved the planet this time. Although he doesn''t have similar ideas and doesn''t care whether the planet will really become better because of his own rescue, the objective fact is that Ye Feng accidentally became a hero this time.


    Although he didn''t care about this himself, the reputation of the shield bearer alliance was better known because of this action. The alliance has developed into one of the largest heroic organizations, but when they regain their vitality, they still need more good reputation to make up for their previous mistakes that people can''t forget. This action is a very good opportunity for publicity. After the dust has settled, relevant reports spread like wildfire. People can''t help expressing greater favor for the shield bearer alliance, which secretly prevented an alien invasion. Although this is not planned, it is definitely the biggest gain of this operation.


    As for the night devil, after saying goodbye to Ye Feng, the night devil left by himself. No one knows where he went, and Ye Feng doesn''t know when to meet him next time, but I believe this handsome man can take care of his life.


    Life seems to be calm again. After this tortuous experience, Ye Feng decided to give himself a good holiday, and just in time for Avril''s third doctoral degree, so he decided to celebrate it and planned to take Avril on a trip.

 Chapter 1071

    Since Avril came to the new metropolis, Ye Feng doesn''t have much time to get along with her. This strong little girl has been silently trying to help Ye Feng in her way - although she can''t fight - but she will help Ye Feng in another way. She read one degree after another, which made Ye Feng feel that a person can be so smart.


    But in the final analysis, she is just a teenage girl. Avril is not excited to hear that Ye Feng is going to take her on a trip. However, Ye Feng is not very reliable, so if he is allowed to take Avril out alone, he may encounter danger. Therefore, after a heated discussion, we decided to let Audrey go with them. In this way, if Audrey is on the side to protect and take care of Avril, the danger can be minimized.


    Although Avril wanted to go out with Ye Feng alone, it was not a very difficult thing for her to go out with Audrey, so the little girl nodded and agreed. Ye Feng hesitated because he hadn''t got along well with Audrey for a long time. After all, either he was fooling around outside or Audrey was performing tasks outside, The two people''s time always diverges, so that he has no chance to have a good talk with the cold and gorgeous beauty. Ye Feng thought that this opportunity might rekindle their old love.


    What makes Ye Feng helpless is that Audrey is a woman with a strong sense of responsibility, so she usually sacrifices her feelings when she puts her feelings and career together. Ye Feng was helpless, but she could only respect her choice. This time, it might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She took the little girl out for a trip and was able to contact Audrey. Therefore, without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately took Audrey and Avril on the journey to travel abroad. Even when she was traveling, Audrey took her autocratic weapon with her. Ye Feng couldn''t find a second person better than Audrey in using bows and arrows. From a certain point of view, if you let him confront Audrey head-on, if you don''t know her details, maybe Ye Feng will be hit as soon as he comes up. After all, Audrey''s talent and skills in archery are full. It is almost impossible for an ordinary person to escape her arrow.


    Although Audrey insisted on taking these things, which made their journey a little twists and turns, finally, with the efforts of Ye Feng, all this was implemented. They flew to a small island abroad by a private plane. This island has beautiful scenery and a tropical climate. Surrounded by blue sea and blue sky, it is very suitable for relaxation. For Ye Feng, who has experienced a fierce battle, such a beach and ocean trip is very necessary. Avril lives in the steel jungle all year round and has little chance to get in touch with nature, which makes her indulge in the magnificent beauty of nature, indulge in pleasures without stop. Every morning, she would knock on Ye Feng''s door and pull him out of bed. Before breakfast, the two would go to the seaside for a walk, and then return to the resort hotel for breakfast. After dinner, Avril would pull Ye Feng and Audrey, and the three would go to the private beach. Generally speaking, only Ye Feng and Avril would go to the sea, While Audrey Zehui lay on a beach chair, reading a book and inspecting every move around. Although Ye Feng repeatedly persuaded him to completely relax and join their queue, Audrey always smiled and continued to be vigilant.


    Although there are only three guests on this island, Audrey still pays attention to the actions around her all the time to prevent accidents. After staying on the island for nearly a week, Ye Feng called a private plane. The three left the island and went to another place to play. This time they chose a secluded rural area, where they rented a house and enjoyed a comfortable life. Avril really wants to have her own farm, but she is too busy to take care of everything on the farm. So in order to meet his little wish, Ye Feng rented the farm and let Avril experience the farmer''s life. It has to be said that although becoming a farmer is very hard and tired, the work that needs to be carried out every day is much busier, and there is almost no time to estimate others, Avril enjoys it. She likes this busy life. She likes the feeling of living with animals. This slow-paced life brightens her eyes.


    When I was on this farm, there were still several neighbors around. Audrey looked more alert than when she was on the island. Although Ye Feng couldn''t see what danger would happen in this place that almost no one knew, he knew that this was Audrey''s nature, so he let her go and didn''t waste words.


    He always wanted to have a good talk with Audrey, but Audrey didn''t give him this opportunity. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or a fact. Ye Feng always felt that Audrey seemed to be avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally. This made him inevitably have a haze in this sunny trip. Ye Feng can only fight hard and greet Avril''s every problem with a smiling face. At this moment, the little girl really becomes a naive romance in line with his age. Because she has experienced such tragic things, Avril''s precocity is unmatched by her peers. Ye Feng didn''t want to see such a lovely child. He became ruthless because of the tragic past. He has seen too many examples. Those people completely closed those and refused to accept any light and heat, resulting in them eventually becoming a killing machine or an emotionless beast. If such a thing happens to such a lovely little girl, Ye Feng will blame the mistake on himself. He ruined the girl''s life. Therefore, seeing this naive and romantic change in Avril is also a kind of compensation for Ye Feng''s psychology.


    From time to time, he would recall the love and hatred between him and Avril''s father. The crazy man obsessed with money finally fell into the abyss because of his greed. Such a person with an evil heart should give birth to such a naive and good girl. It can only be said that human genes may determine a person''s appearance, but the heart is actually related to the soul.


    As the time suddenly slowed down, Ye Feng couldn''t find any good way to pass the time. Avril opposed that Ye Feng looked at the phone or computer all day, so in this kind of farm, as the owner, he put all these electrical appliances aside. Besides working with her, Ye Feng had to read books to pass the time. He also gradually began to associate with people from several other farms nearby. These rural people are very simple one by one. Although their words seem a little childish, Ye Feng still likes to deal with these people who have little heart. They will drink beer or watch ball games together. After sunset, people from several farms gathered to barbecue or something. This wonderful life like a movie makes Ye Feng linger.


    Avril is deeply immersed in this life. Ye Feng was sincerely happy to see her become so happy. At the same time, although the lives of the three of them seem to be slow, the lives of others are still running at a high speed. The mess left by the Reka people is being cleaned up by the colleagues of the shield bearer alliance bit by bit. This may take a long process, but things are moving in a little better direction. Various forces around the world gathered to encircle and suppress the Reka people, which made it difficult for the remaining Reka people to gain a foothold on the earth.


    Although they are easy to hide their characteristics, it is not very difficult for some professionals to identify the true identity of a Reka. In short, it won''t be long before this group of garbage on the earth will be completely cleaned up. Only a few Leika people can''t cause any big trouble. Ye Feng''s only worry is that someone may have fled the earth. Once so, those Leika people are likely to attract a large number of two people to retaliate against the earth. If this happens, it''s not something he needs to worry about. After all, he''s just a wild grass man.


    The Leika people are not the only ones who have a headache for the shield holders alliance. Because their scale is becoming larger and larger, they need to deal with more and more things. Kobi and they fly around the world almost every day to deal with various events. Although Ye Feng is somewhat dissatisfied with this, after all, these people are brought by him and gathered together by him, But these people themselves are very happy to do these busy jobs, so they can only go with them. When he thought of his busy family, but now there are only a few people around him, Ye Feng can''t help feeling sad. This feeling that other people no longer depend on themselves and begin to have their own life. He feels like a father with many children. He gradually watches the children grow up and slowly integrate into the world, A complex feeling of melancholy and pride rushed into his heart. This feeling is very wonderful. It can''t be said whether it is happy or confused. Maybe there are some sadness.


    As for Ye Feng''s nearly lost money, it has almost come back. Gemma completely broke off the relationship with the diamond mine. She cashed out all her shares and recovered some losses. Although they still suffered a lot of losses, they were at least much more acceptable than before. After this lesson, Gemma also realized that it''s better to do more preliminary investigation when carrying out similar actions. In this way, she can also take some countermeasures in case of accidents. Although not every failure means an alien attack, who can say what will happen in this turbulent universe?


    Accidents always come quietly. After staying with Ye Feng for so long, Gemma has only learned a simple truth: never question the man''s ability to make trouble. He will definitely refresh your cognition again and again. Even though he doesn''t want to experience these things himself, troublesome things will always follow him. It''s not about his will, just because it''s a basic attribute of him

 Chapter 1072

    Ye Feng''s peaceful life was suddenly broken in one afternoon. Because the farm where they live is a distance from other neighbors, they have to drive, so generally speaking, they don''t have other visitors except for several nearby families. However, some uninvited people still don''t know what channel to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    Afterwards, Ye Feng had to give them a big a for their investigation ability. These people really achieved the best. Even if ye Feng changed their whereabouts, they still tracked down their specific tracks. However, these people were very powerful in investigation, but they were not well prepared in battle. When the three masked men rushed into the farm. Ye Feng had not even had time to fight. These three people had been solved by Audrey alone. She directly killed two people, and she deliberately left his life for the remaining one. Otherwise, she would become a cold body like his companions.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the living man who stayed was so determined that he bit his tongue and killed himself in front of Ye Feng and Audrey. It makes them all feel tricky. After disposing of the body, Ye Feng first asked Avril to return to her bedroom, and then went down to the living room on the first floor to discuss with Audrey.


    "What do you think is going on?"


    Audrey shook her head: "I don''t know. Now I don''t know anything. I can''t find any information that can lock their true identity from those bodies. There''s no doubt that these people are really crazy, otherwise they won''t come to our trouble."


    "Who did you say they came for? You or me?"


    Audrey tilted her head and thought, "it''s possible to come to me, but it''s not as likely as you. I think it''s better to come to you. After all, you have so many enemies. You don''t know who wants to kill you."


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "Maybe you are right, but as you said, I have made too many enemies. For a while, I can''t remember who will send a killer to deal with us. But why can he find our route? This is still very suspicious. Only those people know the whereabouts of me, you and Avril, and those people will never betray us."


    Audrey nodded. Although she agreed with Ye Feng''s point of view, she also knew that nothing was foolproof in this world. In their previous conversations with friends, in those communications, maybe some people intercepted those communications with ulterior motives, and then might be able to lock their position according to these information. After all, they Not in the deep mountains and forests, but in a leisurely countryside. Although it is not as busy as the city or other places, it does not mean that it is isolated from the world. In fact, every family here, like the city people, can''t live without WiFi for a minute.


    After listening to Audrey''s analysis, Ye Feng could only nod helplessly: "indeed, there may be a mistake in a certain link, which led to such a situation. Damn it, it seems that we have to change places quickly." Ye Feng said, "We don''t have much time. Maybe the second killer will pour in tonight or tomorrow morning. I don''t want these idiots to ruin Avril''s rare vacation."


    Avril came down from upstairs: "I''m fine, Ye Feng, otherwise we''d better go straight back to Xindu city." her small cheek was full of worried expression, and Ye Feng spoiled and rubbed her hair.


    "It''s all right. It''s agreed that if you want to have a good trip this time, you must pay it back according to the original plan, but we may have to change our action plan slightly. Since we can''t stay here for a long time, we''d better find another place, a more quiet place that won''t be disturbed. What do you think?"


    "Is that ok?" Avril looked at Ye Feng pitifully. She didn''t want to end this precious holiday in such a hurry. Who knows how long it will be before Ye Feng will have time to concentrate with her. After all, she also knew that busy people like Ye Feng would always get involved in one trouble after another, so she actually cherished being alone with Ye Feng for a long time Opportunities.


    Of course, Ye Feng understood the little girl''s mind. He nodded, and then immediately set about arranging relevant matters. First, he wanted Edlin to send a shield bearer alliance plane to take them to an absolutely safe place. As for where this place is, Ye Feng didn''t know or intend to know. He planned to leave all this to the will of heaven to judge. He would die in a dice Zi''s six sides wrote down six selected places in his heart, and then threw them at random. The result was the destination they were going to. Ye Feng didn''t believe that the other party could predict their whereabouts in this completely random way.


    Ye Feng said what she thought. Avril and Audrey agreed. In this way, Ye Feng began to contact Edlin and asked her to immediately send a plane to help them evacuate from here. Audrey has arranged traps at all intersections to prevent people from disturbing their tranquility before the arrival of the plane, but none of this happened.


    When the shield bearer alliance''s plane landed on the farm, the killers did not appear again. Before leaving, Audrey carefully cleared all the traces in the farm and all the traps set up to prevent you from accidentally injuring others. After doing this, three people walked into the plane with their luggage.


    After flying to an altitude of 10000 meters, Ye Feng used his stupid method to determine the next place to go, which is in a quiet valley. There is a sightseeing villa for tourists in the valley. Ye Feng has bought the villa. No one will know that they hide here and enjoy their leisure. Although I really want to catch those bad guys who disturb their quiet life and give them a hard meal, because I know that there are many opportunities in the future, but there may not be so many opportunities to accompany Avril. Let those bastards jump for a few days. One day, Ye Feng will clean them up with his own hands.


    With this idea in mind, Ye Feng and his three people took a plane to the villa in the valley. Although the villa was a little shabby, it was only two floors high. The furniture in the wooden building is not very luxurious, but somewhat dilapidated. However, for Avril, who has everything fresh, it''s nothing. As long as she can stay quietly with Ye Feng and them, it''s enough. Moreover, it has the opportunity to have close contact with nature. For Avril, it''s more wild A greener life is actually a good experience.


    Although Audrey knew that it was absolutely impossible for anyone to follow them here, she made all the preparations. In this forest, she arranged several micro cameras to keep an eye on every move in the forest. Although Ye Feng can''t understand that she looks like a great enemy, he can only do it with Audrey. After all, Audrey won''t pay attention to what he said.


    She lived quietly in the valley for a few days. During this period, Ye Feng took Avril to climb the mountain, catch butterflies and have close contact with the small animals in the forest. Of course, there were several small dangers in the process, such as a group of suddenly appeared wolves. However, under the protection of Ye Feng, Avril was in danger, and in fact, she didn''t even have any scars, In the whole process, she seemed very bold, curious and brave. On the contrary, Ye Feng was in a hurry by all kinds of small episodes. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong.


    Audrey sometimes goes out with them, but most of the time she just stays in her room and watches the information from the cameras. Moreover, it seems to have begun to investigate the people who came after them. Although they were all dead and could not ask any valuable information from them, according to their appearance - two of them had cosmetic surgery, but one of them had no similar trace - Audrey confirmed the identity of this person according to his facial features.


    "Ye Feng, this man has a problem." Audrey called Ye Feng into her room and said to him seriously. She pointed to a picture of a man on the computer screen. It was one of the killers who attacked them. "This person''s information is incomplete."


    "What do you mean?"


    "His personal information was only recorded seven years ago, and there was no update in the following seven years. That is to say, someone deliberately wanted to miss this person''s experience. For some purpose, of course, it must be a secret."


    Ye Feng said, "send this person''s information to zhenma and let her check it. She will certainly be able to dig out more things."


    "What do you say? I''ve sent her the relevant identity information. Gemma is working on information mining. There should be feedback soon."


    Ye Feng nodded: "well, maybe it''s just a killer hired by an enemy. There are many such idiots in the world. You don''t have to worry too much -"


    "What if he''s not?" Audrey asked coldly. "What are you going to do if he''s not an ordinary killer?"


    Ye Feng shrugged and said, "aliens have been killed, not to mention killers. If they dare to come, let them come. It will definitely let them die."


    "What you think is too one-sided and too simple." Audrey shook her head. "It doesn''t matter what kind of person this person is. The people or forces behind him are what we need to worry about. Think about it. Ye Feng, have you provoked anyone lately?"


    "Who can I provoke?" Ye Feng said unhappily. "You know, I''ve taken a lot of heart since I met you. I almost won''t do things recklessly or provoke anyone like before. I can''t think of who is staring at me, and maybe their goal is not me, maybe you."


    "Me? What else do they want from me?"


    "Who knows? There are far more people in your mind than me these days. I''m not like you these days. I''m busy working outside almost every day."


    "I was there to save people."


    "Yes, compared with you, I don''t seem so noble. Every step of my action is because of my own interests. Can I do that?" Ye Feng said angrily, "forget it, no matter who he is afraid of, as long as I know their true colors, I''ll kill them all."

 Chapter 1073

    Audrey frowned, but said nothing. She waved to Ye Feng to leave. Ye Feng hesitated and stood up to the door. When he closed the door, he turned and looked at Audrey: "can''t we sit down and talk calmly?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about," Audrey said calmly.


    "What is your dissatisfaction with me?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "I am not dissatisfied with you, but my focus is not on you, but on my work. Do you know how many lives I have saved?"


    Ye Feng turned his eyes and closed the door heavily. He didn''t want to listen to these long speeches. When walking down the stairs, Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering in his heart: indeed, you have saved a lot of people, but should you pay more or less attention to the people around you.


    Ye Feng wanted to turn around, walk back to the stairs and shout out this sentence to Audrey, but his reason controlled the impulse. If a person wants to do more good things, you shouldn''t drag him with such selfish reasons. In this way, maple leaf shook his head and walked down the living room. Audrey, sitting in the room, sighed. She knew that there was a small problem between herself and Ye Feng, and this problem was actually his own. But she really doesn''t have time to think about her long love affair. There are more important things waiting for her. If it weren''t for this trip, she may still be fighting for some people who are suffering.


    But in this forest, life in the villa was not smooth. When they arrived here just a week, they were attacked again. This time. The attackers were much better than those idiots before. At least the surveillance probes Audrey set in the woods didn''t find any trace of these people. On the one hand, these people entered the area under the disguise of night, and on the other hand, Audrey couldn''t stare at the pictures sent back by these cameras for 24 hours, In a word, when the three attackers revealed to the villa, the sleeping three did not respond.


    One of them rushed directly to Avril''s room, and the other two rushed into Ye Feng''s room. Ye Feng was sleeping soundly in bed. Suddenly he heard the sound of the bedroom door being quietly opened. He immediately opened his eyes, but his body did not move. He could hear the heartbeat of the two people and smell the smell of the two men. It was obviously not Audrey or Avril''s smell. Even if he slept with his back to the door, Ye Feng immediately realized that his house had been invaded for the first time.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. When judging by the sound of footsteps that the two men had come to his bed, Ye Feng suddenly burst out of the bed and punched the two men. He hit one of the men in the throat and knocked him unconscious on the ground. The other man was short, so ye Feng wiped his scalp and failed. When the man saw Ye Feng''s violent counterattack, he immediately took down his weapon from his waist and shot Ye Feng in the leg. Ye Feng fell down on the mattress in pain. He held back the pain and punched the little man again. The punch hit the man firmly on the cheek. He was punched by Ye Feng and flew out for two or three meters. After hitting the wall, he flopped on the ground and didn''t move.


    The person who entered Avril''s room had pulled Avril out of bed. He took her from the room to the corridor. Facing Ye Feng and Audrey who had awakened, the man realized that he had no companions now, which made him very frightened.


    Before the mission, no one told them that the people who protected the little girl were so good. He and his companions thought it was a very simple mission, but just in front of each other, his two companions had lost their combat effectiveness, and there were no scars on them. Oh, no, it seems that the man was shot in the leg, The woman held a bow and arrow, opened the bow suspension, and pointed the sharp arrow at the combatant who was holding the little girl.


    The killer felt very scared, but he also knew that he was actually in an absolute advantage. As long as he blocked the little girl in front of him, the two people would never dare to act rashly. But what he didn''t expect was that Audrey didn''t give him a chance to negotiate and threaten at all. She directly shot the arrow on the bow string, which ran straight through the center of the eyebrow between the man''s eyes, and the body shook and fell down on the corridor.


    Avril screamed and rushed to Ye Feng immediately. Ye Feng hugged her and comforted her softly. Audrey had gone to the dead killer to check. Ye Feng was really not in the mood to help Audrey. He picked up Avril and walked to the living room on the first floor. Although he didn''t know whether there were other combatants, from the situation just now, it should be only these three killers. After arriving at the living room on the first floor, Ye Feng checked all the doors and windows to make sure that the door had been locked. Then he went to Avril 2, who was sitting on the sofa crying silently. The little girl had gradually recovered from her panic. She asked Ye Feng with pear blossom and rain: "what do these people want to do?"


    Ye Feng shook his head: "it''s not clear, but it seems that their goal is not me and Audrey, but for you."


    "Why? I didn''t do anything? How could anyone stare at me?" Avril panicked again because of Ye Feng''s words. "I''m --"


    "Well, no matter who stares at you for any reason, relax. I will never let them hurt you. I promise such an accident will never happen again." Ye Feng said solemnly, and Avril nodded. She held Ye Feng''s big hand with her small hand.


    "I know you will protect me. I''m just a little worried. Why do such things happen to us one after another? Why do they stare at me?"


    "It''s not clear."


    After comforting Avril for a while. Audrey also walked from upstairs to the living room. She had firmly tied up the two people confused by Ye Feng, and immediately contacted Edlin to ask her to send professionals to protect the area.


    "I''m going to ask them after they wake up. These people should know some secrets. They''re coming for Avril."


    "It''s me."


    Audrey nodded. "No doubt they must be coming for you," she looked at Avril, "The first choice of their action is your room, and the other two celebrities undoubtedly carry out the annihilation action, but their skills are not good enough, so the accident did not happen, and they entered your room obviously to ask you to catch you alive. Avril, did you provoke anyone?"


    Avril narrowed her swollen eyes and thought silently: "I don''t think so. In my impression, I didn''t provoke anyone. Why are these people staring at me? I''m confused now. You must believe me. I didn''t do anything bad."


    Ye Feng reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "Of course, we all believe you. You''re not such a troublesome child. But sometimes if you don''t find trouble, trouble will come to you. Trust me, I have a deep understanding of this. In a word, when Edlin''s people arrive, we''ll leave the area immediately. Damn it, I don''t know how they locked us here."


    "Ye Feng, didn''t you say it would be absolutely safe to choose this place?"


    Ye Feng scratched his head in embarrassment: "I think it''s absolutely safe. After all, I don''t know why I chose this place. All this depends on the previous dice throwing. But there is no doubt that the aggressive opponent seems to have a very thorough grasp of our whereabouts. It seems that we must find a completely isolated place to ensure safety."


    "Is there a completely isolated place in the world?"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "of course not, so we can''t be in an absolutely safe place again. Unless we leave here and go somewhere else -"


    "You mean going to Dick? Forget it." Audrey hated Dick''s name. She knew very well that many things were caused by this man. Although this man saved Ye Feng several times to some extent, it was because of him that Ye Feng got into trouble one after another. She didn''t meet Dick and didn''t want to meet him. If he could, he wanted this man to get out of Ye Feng''s life "All in all, I absolutely disagree. We''d better do our best to keep Avril safe with such a dangerous guy," Audrey said seriously.


    "Listen to you, since my method doesn''t work, let you think about it once." Ye Feng handed over all the problems to Audrey. He knew that Audrey could handle them well. He was really wasting his brain before.


    After the shield bearer alliance''s spaceship arrived, Ye Feng and the three immediately entered the spaceship with their luggage. They also brought the body and the two stunned killers into the spaceship. Edlin will arrange special people to interrogate them. Ye Feng and they don''t need to worry.


    Sitting on the plane, because she wanted to say a destination, and Audrey had not come up with a good place to go, the plane flew aimlessly in the air and circled for a long time before Ye Feng finally made up her mind for Audrey.


    "Or we''d better go back to the previous farm."


    "What do you mean?" Audrey glanced at Ye Feng.


    "I don''t think that group of people would think that we would kill a horse and go back to the farm. We live in secret. The farm space is large enough. Moreover, as long as we have enough materials, we can stick there for a long time, and take out the farm. There are no people around. If the plane joins in the night, it will hardly attract anyone''s attention. We don''t have to I''m going to tell the neighbors that I haven''t come back. Anyway, they shouldn''t visit the farm where they think no one is there, so it may be a better choice for us to go back. "


    Audrey thought about it and decided to listen to Ye Feng again, so the plane turned and flew to the rural farm where they had left before. Under the cover of night, the stealth mode plane landed quietly in the farm, and the three people entered the familiar house where they had lived a week ago. The plane took off, and Irene promised to bring the spaceship over the next night A batch of materials needed for daily life.

 Chapter 1074

    Although three people can''t go out during the day, they can''t walk around in the sky at will even at night. But at least staying in a quiet and comfortable house is a good choice. At least it''s much better than wandering and worrying about finding a place to hide. Avril looked very frightened at first and was in a state of tension all the time, but after three days of calm in the farm, her tension gradually dissipated. The smile returned to the young girl''s face again, and Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. However, Audrey did not relax at all. She was mentally observing every move around almost all the time. The two previous attacks had made her extremely convinced that the enemy she had to deal with this time was definitely not something she could kill at will.


    Although it was not clear why those people put so much energy into Avril, Audrey still felt that she had reached a vague conclusion after some thinking.


    "It should be Avril''s research," she told Ye Feng, "Think about it. Although Avril is a little girl in our eyes, her research is cutting-edge technology. It is very important for some people with ulterior motives. Once these people want to obtain some technology studied by Avril, they may hurt Avril, take her away, and let her study for them."


    "Will this happen?" Ye Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. In fact, he didn''t know very much about what Avril usually did. He really didn''t know whether the research Avril did really have such great value. If people can get it by criminal means, it should show that Avril''s research is really very important.


    "It''s actually very important," Audrey said after listening to Ye Feng, "Avril is a full genius, which can''t compare with Gemma. Such a century-old genius can definitely create another new field of science and technology. Whoever can enter this field first and master the core technology can become a new leader. This is a complete challenge for those ambitious people or companies Can''t resist the temptation, so they sent killers to plot against Avril, and they can fully understand it. I think this is the reason why they stare at Avril. Otherwise, why do you take so much care to deal with a teenage girl? "


    After listening to Audrey''s speculation, Ye Feng thought she was very reasonable. He immediately went upstairs and called Avril down. The three faced off and found that it was indeed possible.


    Avril whispered, "I''m studying a material that can be invisible to a certain extent."


    "Invisibility means invisible to the naked eye?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s something that testing equipment can''t find made of this material."


    Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t react, but Audrey immediately realized that it was very dangerous.


    "If this special material is used to make some extremely dangerous things, it will pose a great threat to security." Audrey said her understanding, and Avril and Ye Feng reacted.


    Avril said with some annoyance: "In my research, I never thought that this kind of thing could be used in bad ways. In fact, I found that the particularity of this material was just an accident. I originally wanted to make a material with very strong elasticity, but I didn''t expect to make this kind of thing. Did I open Pandora''s magic box? What flew out of it was not only beautiful, but also vicious The curse of. "


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault." Ye Feng comforted, "Any kind of scientific and technological progress is a double-edged sword. There is nothing wrong with things, but there are good and evil people who use them. Don''t have too much psychological pressure. Just continue your research. We will protect you and your research and prevent these things from being recorded into the hands of people with ulterior motives. Who do you study with?"


    "Me and my tutor. I studied this thing with my doctoral tutor. By the way, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t communicated with him. Do you think he has encountered the same thing?" Avril suddenly falls into chaos. Ye Feng realizes that she must contact Avril''s doctoral supervisor now. He asks Audrey to contact adlin by satellite phone, and then asks adlin to investigate the man''s whereabouts. If she finds him, she will immediately provide protection for him.


    Less than two hours later, Audrey received a call from Edlin. In this secret communication, Edlin told them a sad news.


    "What? The teacher is dead?" after hearing this, Avril covered her face and cried bitterly. "Why, shouldn''t they catch him and want to ask for the formula of that special material?"


    "That''s true. But there''s no doubt that your teacher is a man of backbone. He didn''t give in or even let someone take him away from his home, so he became a corpse. No wonder they want you so badly. Indeed, it seems easier to control a minor girl than that stubborn teacher, so they focus on the target On you. "


    "Even if they catch me, I won''t hand over the formula. I won''t say a word."


    "We all believe that you will be as strong as your brave teacher, but in order to avoid the tragedy from happening again, this scene will not be found. Audrey and I will ensure your safety." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Of course, I believe you. I want to go upstairs and have a rest. Too many things have happened and I''m a little confused." Avril stepped up the stairs and returned to her room. Ye Feng and Audrey sat in the living room on the first floor and continued to talk.


    Although it has been made clear why the other party will make this series of actions, it is not very helpful for them to know this information. They still don''t know who or what organization is tracking their whereabouts. For Avril, the enemy is in the shadow, which makes her life safety in a threatened state at all times. How to lock the enemy''s identity is the top priority at present. All this depends on whether adlin can ask what news from the two killers who were caught alive before.


    Nearly a day later, Adeline still didn''t give them any feedback, which was somewhat beyond Maple Ye''s expectation. He originally thought that Adeline could ask for some information from these two people before that. After all, there are still some people who are very good at interrogation in the shield alliance, If these people can''t quickly ask for information from the two captured killers, it can only show that these two people may not really have any key information. After all, they are only killers of action. If Ye Feng is the planner of this matter, he won''t disclose too much information to these people, All they need to do is find and get the target back.


    In fact, because these people didn''t know the real identity of these people around Avril, they lost the battle in the previous two actions. Who could have thought that there were such good people around a talented girl, and there were still two. The absolute guarantee of his own information has always been a matter of great concern to Ye Feng, so few people can connect him with Avril. It is absolutely impossible to conduct information investigation. Gemma has set up several checkpoints in this regard in order to prevent their identity from being leaked.


    Avril is not a person with a shaky mouth. She has never talked about Ye Feng in front of others. She knows very well that in case of an accident, their lives may change dramatically. Maybe they can no longer live in the new city as before. After all, their identity is a vital secret. Because of this kind of coincidence, that group of people who did it to Avril didn''t know that the bodyguards around her were the best in the world. They thought that the failure of the first action was just a coincidence, but it was difficult to find a reasonable explanation for the failure of the second action. They could only draw a conclusion that there was a cruel role around Avril, that is to say, the bodyguard around her might be specially hired. Avril has realized that he is in danger and that the technology in her hands is very important.


    Whatever the reason for the existence of these bodyguards around Avril. Those people must escalate the incident again. It can''t be handled as hastily as before. Both Avril herself and the people around her deserve to be taken seriously. The company has found a new group of operation personnel. Compared with the previous two groups of operation personnel, these people were invited by them with a lot of money. There''s nothing to say about ability, but before the third operation, they don''t intend to carry out the operation without careful planning as before. There is no doubt that the previous two failed operations have alarmed the snake, so they intend to finalize a foolproof plan before launching the third operation.


    Even though they have locked Avril''s position, it is very simple to locate this position, they still hold their breath and focus on the competitors'' every move. Of course, they are not the only ones who want to fight Avril. In fact, other people or organizations are also trying their best to find the whereabouts of the little girl, trying to control her and the special material she developed. But they have an advantage that other competitors do not and cannot grasp. They can lock Avril''s position in real time. From the current feedback information, Avril has not found out how they locked his position, which gives them an advantage to start first.


    All forces are preparing and taking action for Avril and her core technology. Avril, Ye Feng and Audrey, who are in the vortex, know nothing about it. They think their position is absolutely safe, but at the same time, they also set up traps and several pinhole cameras near the farm.


    The shield bearer alliance is also secretly protecting the area. Everyone knows that the first two actions are definitely not just the end, but just the beginning. Wave after wave, more ferocious offensives will come, and they must be ready.


    Meanwhile, when they racked their brains to protect Avril, crazy hunting was preparing his equipment.

 Chapter 1075

    Crazy hunting is a person with super powers. It''s just that his ability is a little ordinary and can''t be perceived from the appearance. She has amazing sight and hearing. The sense of smell is also unusually sensitive. Not to mention, his intuition can almost be accurate to the degree of metamorphosis. His facial features are naturally much more sensitive than others. He thought this was just a special case, but in fact, this is a super ability, an ability that others can''t reach. It is precisely because of this ability, from small to large, no matter what he is engaged in and what work he does, he will do twice as much with half the effort as other personnel. Only in his 20s did he find that killing is a very profitable job. Since then, he has become a professional killer. He knows himself well and doesn''t challenge those difficult tasks. While accumulating a little experience, he has gradually become proficient in his professional skills.


    After that, he began to challenge his limits bit by bit. For him now, making money is only secondary. How to make life more interesting is the main reason for continuing to undertake work. This time, he received a task to catch a little girl alive. At first he looked down upon the task. All he could consider was the huge amount of money paid for the task. But after hearing that the last two actions had failed, those talents found themselves. Crazy hunting has some interest in this task. He knew a killer who failed in his last mission. He knew that the man''s hand was good. Although he could not be among the first-class, he was at least above the pass line, and such a person also had no return. This made him realize that there were these cruel characters beside the target character.


    And his intuition never made a big mistake. So he decided to go and see for himself. If he could, he would complete these tasks. If he couldn''t, he would get out of it immediately. He explained his intention to the client in advance, and the client had no other way. In fact, they just wanted to gamble on crazy hunting. Crazy hunting was not the only one who received the entrustment. In fact, several top experts received the same entrustment, and they were competitors to see who could take the lead in completing the task.


    Those who take the lead in completing this task and come back alive will receive that well paid reward. The losers and the dead will get no money. All the winners. This is the most exciting part of the game. It is also the most inseparable part of crazy hunting.


    Adlin has been questioning the two arrested killers who carried out the attack. But the problem is that the two people don''t know when they ask. Edlin began to think that they were just hard spoken, so he used some small hands, but after some tossing, although they were black and blue, they still gave a definite answer. On the contrary, most of what they said was false, even the lie detector was painful. There is no doubt that they lied because they couldn''t resist the pain, This means that they may not really know the answers Edlin wants to know.


    This gave Edlin a headache. She specially invited an expert who had made great achievements in interrogation to interrogate the two people, but the final result was that the two people still knew nothing. They just knew the action goal and how to carry out the action. As for the purpose of the action and who hired them, they actually knew nothing, Although the information they communicated with those people was thoroughly investigated. But there is no doubt that the other party has done a very thorough job in confidentiality. Even Gemma, who is good at mining information, has not found any clues for investigation in this regard. In short, she can''t get any valuable information from these two people at all. After learning this, Adeline stopped talking to them and locked them up casually, Adeline went to work on something more important.


    On the one hand, she needs to work hard for the mess left by the Leika people. On the other hand, she also needs to worry about Ye Feng''s safety. Although Ye Feng hid in the farm and killed a horse gun, it is reasonable that no one should find this, but the previous two attacks should not happen. No one should lock their location. After all, the trip was under close protection and secret operations from beginning to end. According to common sense, it is impossible for anyone to know their information accurately, let alone the specific location of Avril''s room. This alone frightened Adeline.


    This can only confirm one thing from the side: the enemy is after all.


    Know them better than Ye Feng expected. An enemy who knows you but you know nothing about him. This great threat makes Adeline anxious almost all the time. She originally wanted to suggest Ye Feng to take Avril and Audrey back to the new metropolis and their safe home. In this way, there would be no danger, but she also knew that even if they fled back, It''s impossible to hide in that house forever. Moreover, in the new metropolis, there may be more trouble if people have many eyes. If they hide like that, they may be able to buy adlin some time. They can use this time to find out the true identity of those who want to plot against Avril and hope to solve them as soon as possible. Otherwise, they can''t go on like this all the time.


    Even large organizations such as the shield bearer alliance can''t sustain the consumption. After all, they have too much work to solve, and it''s impossible to focus all their energy on protecting Avril, although she is really worth protecting, whether it''s herself or the special technology she has developed.


    When she learned that the real goal of those people was Avril, adlin was not surprised. From the mouths of the two people, she had already learned the news. These two tasks are very clear. Catch the girl and kill other people, so their goal can only be Avril. Avril will be regarded as the only reason for the goal. What seems reasonable is only her ongoing research. Although the little girl is only a teenager, her research is a top secret that other scientists in the world can''t understand at all. Although her experience is not rich, her knowledge reserve and IQ are definitely higher than most people in the world. Although it is helpless to say so, it is those geniuses who often change the world. Avril is one of the geniuses who can change the world.


    Her existence has always been a very confidential matter. After all, all parties want to obtain a professional genius like him, so even the laboratory she has been doing research in has kept her data strictly confidential. Unfortunately, there is always a loophole on the exquisite firewall, and people with ulterior motives can always find it properly, Then use it. Although it has been closely guarded, it is only a matter of time before Avril''s information and her research technology are leaked, and adlin has already made relevant preparations. But I didn''t expect that the other party would choose this time to start. Now it seems that the other party should have planned for a long time.


    When Avril left the new metropolis, their actions had been implemented. I don''t know what the other party''s consideration is, but there is no doubt that they may think that there will be more loopholes in Avril after leaving the familiar place of Xindu city. However, although they know some information about Avril, there is no doubt that they can''t grasp the information of these people around Avril, They don''t know that Avril is under the protection of a group of extremely powerful people, and ordinary killers can''t move.


    At the moment, adlin is extremely afraid. Fortunately, they let Audrey and Ye Feng go together. Otherwise, if ye Feng was alone, his nervous and careless character may lead to Avril''s danger., She has passed on all the information she has received to Ye Feng and Audrey. Although she doesn''t have much information, it is enough to show that the current situation is very serious.


    She still suggested that Ye Feng and Audrey bring Avril back, but Ye Feng refused. He solemnly said that he would protect Avril''s safety. Adeline had no doubt about Ye Feng''s determination, but she knew that there were too many variables, and no one knew exactly what the enemy would do.


    Will the other party change his mind if he does it again and again? The value of the technology Avril mastered is immeasurable. What should she do if the other party spends a lot of money to send powerful people? Indeed, Audrey''s strength is very strong, and Ye Feng is not weak, but the two together may not really be the opponent of a top killer. Perhaps only by sending Kirby can we ensure the safety of Avril and others, but Kirby is now performing the task of annihilating the Leika people, and she has no skills at all, It''s impossible to come back and stay next to Ye Feng and Avril. Defend against an attack that doesn''t know when.


    So adlin is in a dilemma. She wants all her strength to come to Avril''s side to protect the little girl''s safety, but now she can''t do this because she is caught in an event that threatens the security of the earth. It''s too selfish to do that. Abandon the safety of others.


    Edlin frankly told Ye Feng about his inner entanglement. Although Ye Feng didn''t say anything, he just smiled faintly, and then told Edlin to do your job well. Here, Audrey and I have to worry about it. There''s nothing wrong.


    Edlin also wants to believe Ye Feng''s promise, but the sixth sense in her heart has been warning herself that the situation will become more complicated. It must be dealt with before something irreparable happens.


    Ye Feng was worried, although he had spent four days safely after returning to the farm. In these four days, in order to prevent others from discovering that they lived on this farm, they acted carefully. They didn''t even have a light or electricity. I''m afraid that others will find that there are people living in this house. Although various inconveniences make this trip dull, Ye Feng still doesn''t intend to take Avril back so easily. There are too many variables on the journey back. Once the other party uses a shady trick, they don''t even have time to react. Ye Feng decided to stay in the house that had been armed to the teeth,. Watch the change. Since you don''t know who the other party is, but you can know that the other party will come again, wait for the other party to make a move. See the move.

 Chapter 1076

    In terms of security, Ye Feng invested a lot of money. He installed various magic weapon systems around the villa. As long as there is any trouble, he will receive the news and be alert at the first time. Although these things may be vulnerable to those professionals and can only delay their efforts, for Ye Feng, as long as he has these time, he can respond quickly.


    Ye Feng transformed the basement of the house almost indestructible. As long as in case of an accident, she could lock Avril into the basement directly, which could ensure her absolute safety. There are enough resources to support her for a whole year. The phone can directly contact Adeline, so as long as you enter this basement, Avril is the safest person in the world.


    If things really get to that point, Ye Feng will push Audrey and Avril into the basement, and he will stand in front of the enemy. Buy them time. Ye Feng can only pray that these people will not come with weapons that specifically restrain their healing ability. After all, this kind of thing is very expensive. If these killers did not know her identity information, they should not come out with such valuable things. This is the only point Ye Feng can feel lucky at present. His identity has not been revealed.


    When crazy hunting came in the morning, Ye Feng and Audrey were thinking about dinner. Neither of them has much talent for cooking. She could only swallow the food reluctantly, but Avril never complained about it, which made both of them relieved. When they were in the kitchen trying to make the fast food better, some detectors outside the farm were touched. Audrey immediately received feedback, and she quickly winked at Ye Feng, The two sides tacitly agreed to act immediately.


    Audrey went to bring the necessary daily necessities, while Ye Feng went to find Avril and called him out of the bedroom. The three people immediately walked out through the excavated escape passage. Although I don''t know how many people on the other side are moving, Ye Feng and they don''t intend to have a positive confrontation with them. After all, with Avril, anything may happen in case of a battle. In this case, once Avril is injured or a more serious situation occurs. The gains were not worth the losses, so the three people did not hesitate to run to the escape passage immediately according to the previous agreement.


    When the wild Hunter turned off the triggered detectors and went to the farm, Ye Feng and them had already run half way. If they ran a few hundred meters further, there would be an upward passage. After pushing away, the passage was set beside a deserted path, on which a wild car was placed in advance. There are food, weapons and all the documents they need. As long as they get on these cars, they can go wherever they want to go.


    After wildly hunting entered the room, he immediately found that something was wrong with the room. Not long ago, there were people there, but now there was no sound and no one. He immediately realized that the little things he had just touched had informed the mission targets of the news of his arrival, so they immediately ran away. Crazy hunting was a little angry. He immediately searched the farm for signs of target escape. He looked for it, Sure enough, I found an inconspicuous door next to the basement. After opening the door, there was a ladder leading to deeper underground. There is no doubt that this group of people should leave from this ladder. The wild Hunter jumped under the ladder without any hesitation, and then ran forward along this not spacious passage. When he ran not far from the exit, he heard an engine sound from above. He immediately realized that the other party might have driven away. He scolded. Speed up and run to the hole. After going up, when he pushed away the exit hidden as a well cover, he felt a palpitation when he didn''t come. He immediately put his hand back and drilled down. Then the explosion occurred. He was directly rushed back into the channel by the shock wave, and the crackling stones covered his body.


    This is a small gift left by Ye Feng to the pursuers behind. Once the other party finds this escape passage and wants to catch up with them through this passage, the small mechanism placed at the exit will trigger. At that time, it can only be said that this person is resigned to his fate.


    Hearing the explosion behind him, Ye Feng, who was driving forward, looked behind him through the rearview mirror, cheered and was very excited: "it seems that that bastard ate the little cake we left him. I hope he likes this sweetness. I always think it''s not enough."


    "It can''t attract too much attention. Once there is a big noise, it may attract more people." Audrey sits in the back. He tightly holds Avril''s hand to protect her. She cautiously looks at the back of the car to see if there are pursuers. Simply, when the farm turns into a small black spot, no vehicles and personnel catch up from the rear.


    "Where are we going now?" Avril seemed at a loss. Although she had realized that this situation might happen again and again, Avril, as an ordinary little girl, would still feel a little flustered when she really faced this kind of thing at that time. High IQ does not mean that we are divorced from human''s seven emotions and six desires. Aside from those, she is just a teenage girl. Although she is particularly strong, she is just a little girl.


    "I don''t know much about this area," Ye Feng replied casually. He took a look at the car map and went to the nearest town, "Find a motel. Let''s stay for two days, think about the long term, and then get in touch with Adeline. It seems that we have to rely on the power of the shield bearer alliance, and we must solve the matter. The other party is threatening to find our whereabouts again and again, which can only explain one thing."


    "What?"


    "That is, one of the three of us must have been hit by a hidden location tracker. Otherwise, they can''t judge our specific location so easily. The possibility of such a thing on me is very low, and Audrey is also very small. It can only be you, Avril. After we enter the nearest small town, we go to the hospital and X-ray again. Yes Scan your body to see if you have a tiny positioning transmitter implanted in your body. "


    "Probably not." Avril looked suspicious. "How could it be on me."


    "It can only be on you, because you are the target of the task." on this point, Audrey rarely maintains the same opinion with Ye Feng. She said, "in fact, it must be on you. Looking for the X-ray machine is just looking for its specific location. Once it is really embedded into your body, Avril, I''m sorry, maybe a little surgery."


    Avril''s face was swollen: "no, will it hurt?"


    "It hurts. Don''t worry. It''s just a minimally invasive operation. You can rest assured that the wound won''t stay." Ye Feng vowed. Although he didn''t know whether it might be like this, he could only pray not to make things too troublesome. After all, if they couldn''t get rid of the possible positioning transmitter on the body through a simple small operation, they don''t have time to do anything too complicated.


    There was nothing to say and there were few vehicles on the road. The path he had traveled was toward the nearest town. He felt helpless with Ye Feng. Although this is a small town, it is really poor in scale. Let alone the municipal hospital, there is only one clinic, which has no X-ray machine at all. Ye Feng replenished some food and gasoline on the road, and then continued to drive towards the larger municipal government. He was very anxious and knew that once the other party mastered their specific location, the next wave of attacks would follow, but he didn''t know whether there was a positioning transmitter in Avril''s body. If so, how often did the signal transmitter report the location? If the time interval is very short, the other party may have mastered their whereabouts at the moment. He can only pray in his heart. If he can secretly inject into Avril''s body, it can only show that the positioning transmitter is very small and may have reached a level invisible to the naked eye. In this way, he is likely to be able to send positioning signals only every few hours or even every few days. In that case, they still have time to deal with things before the next attack.


    In fact, it is true. Although he can receive the positioning signal sent by Avril''s Secret transmitter in his hand, crazy hunting can only continue to chase in the approximate direction. He judges Ye Feng''s direction according to the ruts on the ground all the way. Although this is very slow and inefficient, at least he is gradually approaching Ye Feng''s direction, The signal transmitter can only send out a signal every 24 hours. After all, he needs to use this time to supplement energy through bioelectrical energy in the human body.


    Although crazy hunting was a little angry, he fell into the ecstasy of hunting prey. He had not met any prey that could make him eat flat as soon as he came up for a long time. In any case, the other side is resisting, which is totally unforgivable in the eyes of crazy hunting. There are only two kinds of prey, one is honestly waiting to die, and the other is Hui racking his brains to escape the hunter''s pursuit. Although this prey makes the hunter itch, there is no doubt, The pleasure of hunting can only be obtained from them.


    The beginning of the game made crazy hunting very happy. Sure enough, as those reports said, the people around the target character are really good players. At least they are not small characters that can be dealt with at will, which makes him look forward to the next development of the game. Along the ruts, he drove to a small town. According to the map, he knew that the town was the only road for vehicles. Maybe he could stop to supplement some resources, and then ask the people in the town whether a strange vehicle passed, and then I believe those people will give him a satisfactory answer. If not, he doesn''t mind leaving a few bodies in this town. After all, they have had enough ordinary days. If life is too boring, let him, an outsider, add some color to their life. I hope they like the color red. Amused by his idea, crazy Hunter rolled down the window, put one hand out of the window, and drove leisurely along the road to the small town.

 Chapter 1077

    At this moment, Ye Feng, they have driven to a relatively large town. In the hospital in this town, they managed to find a working X-ray machine for full-body photography. Sure enough, a small foreign body that can hardly be seen by the naked eye was found at the wrist of Avril''s right arm. There is no doubt that it is a metal object. Avril couldn''t recall how it got into his wrist, but she didn''t have time to think so much now. Ye Feng immediately operated the knife himself and got the little thing out of Avril''s wrist. He tried his best to make the window smaller so as not to make Avril too painful. It''s true, just. In a very shallow place under the epidermis, it comes out gently. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is a mole on your arm


    After this small operation, Ye Feng and Avril left the hospital immediately. They didn''t have any time to stay here. There is no doubt that the other party will find here. After all, as foreigners, they are too eye-catching here. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to hide any trace. He needs to quickly drive the two to the highway, and then select one from the complex routes to get rid of the pursuers as soon as possible. He did meet right. Less than half an hour after they left the clinic, crazy hunting rushed into the small hospital. Under his tough way of questioning, he soon learned the information he needed.


    In fact, even if he didn''t have to be so rude, he could know whether Ye Feng had been here. After all, Ye Feng had told the people in these small hospitals when he left, saying that evil people might come in and ask for their traces, telling them not to hide anything from him, say what they want to say, and keep telling the truth as much as possible, That man will tell whether what they say is true or false. Because of this, crazy hunting had no chance to hurt these people. Although he still broke some things, fortunately there were no casualties. After leaving the hospital, crazy hunting drove to the general direction where Ye Feng and them left, but when he reached a fork in the road, he was in a dilemma immediately, It''s not clear which channel Ye Feng left from. Which of the three fork roads may be the direction of Ye Feng''s advance, so the situation has become a little tricky for crazy hunting, but a decision must be made as soon as possible.


    According to his intuition, he chose the middle road to continue walking. Ye Feng and they took the path on the right. After driving for several hours, Ye Feng finally found a dilapidated motel. The hotel was not large, and the wooden house looked dilapidated and rotten. But at least there are people living here. Although several cars have not stopped in the parking lot, for Ye Feng, the less attractive place they are now, the more suitable place they are to hide. Therefore, even if the environment here is very bad and looks very dirty, Ye Feng and they still choose to live here.


    In order to prevent the other party from locking their position at the first time, Ye Feng played a small trick. He parked his car in front of the front door of another house instead of the house they rented. The house they rented was in the corner. His career was very good. He could not only see the passing vehicles, but also escape without attracting attention. In short, after all this work, Ye Feng and the three of them entered the room with their luggage. There was only a large double bed, several chairs and a hot kettle on the shabby desk. In addition, there were no more symptoms. It was an electrical appliance. Ye Feng tried to turn on the brain bag TV, but he found that it couldn''t be turned on at all. It had been broken for a long time.


    Ye Feng took the money and went outside to look for some food. He found an automatic vending machine and bought some bread and water from it. These things are at least better than the seasonal food in their bags. When they return to the room, Ye Feng finds that Avril and Austria have quickly finished taking a bath while he is away. The two men put on a set of clean clothes and are discussing what to do next.


    Audrey''s idea is to return to the new metropolis immediately and let Edlin and them deal with the matter. But Avril insisted on being outside. Instead of going back to the new city. The tragic death of the professor in the laboratory had a great impact on her. She doesn''t want others to lose their lives because of herself. So she insisted on continuing to deal with those people until she found their flaws, and then defeated them in one fell swoop. At this moment, Avril is not the teenage girl who can only cry, but a strong soldier. Of course, Ye Feng stood unconditionally on Avril''s side, not that he wanted to fight with Audrey, but that Avril''s solution was more in line with his character and responded positively rather than passively.


    Ye Feng knows that under such circumstances, even if they return to the new metropolis, they can only shrink up. It is very likely that if the enemy can''t find a chance to start, they will wait for the opportunity. They can''t always stay in the safe house. Once they come out, they may be watched. Therefore, they''d better solve the problem and then return to the new metropolis. In this case. The heart is safer. Living in fear is not the state of life they need. And Ye Feng knows one thing: only when he takes the initiative to attack, can he take the lead. The move of passively picking up the other party will only make things more difficult.


    Seeing Ye Feng standing on Avril''s side, Audrey, although a little angry, can only the helpless reality that they will continue to escape until they find out the true face of the enemy.


    meanwhile. Crazy hunting has returned to the three fork road. After driving forward for a few hours, crazy realizes that he may have chosen the wrong one. He returns to the mountain fork road again, and then looks left and right. Carefully looking at the rut marks on the ground, he drove towards the road Ye Feng lost. Although the rut mark has been blurred, it is almost impossible to judge. But his intuition told him that he should have made no wrong choice this time. In fact, it is. When he drove past the motel, Ye Feng, Audrey and Avril were resting in the room. Crazy hunting without any hesitation, drove directly.


    Listening to the sound from the driveway, Ye Feng also looked out through the window. In fact, he had seen the crazy love in the car, but neither side was aware of it. Because ye Feng is very particular about the parking position. There was no trace of the car on the road, so it led to shoulder to shoulder crossing between the two sides.


    After a whole night''s rest, Ye Feng, Avril and Audrey all recovered better. The three decided not to waste time and move on. Although the locator in the body has been removed, who knows if their whereabouts have been exposed. After all, for professionals, it is not difficult to lock a person''s position, as long as they are willing to look for it with their heart. They will be able to use stupid methods to lock their whereabouts. After all, they don''t have time to do some camouflage, and even as makeup, it doesn''t make any sense. They are strange faces and drive a strange car. In such a countryside, no matter how much camouflage, they will leave a memory for those who have seen them.


    Mainly in this way, we can certainly find their action trajectory. Although a lot of human and material resources will be invested, all this is not a problem for those crazy people. This is because of this sense of crisis. After they returned their house, Ye Feng immediately drove to a bigger city. The more people, the better, the smaller the hidden, the more attention. Therefore, Ye Feng''s action concept this time is very simple: go to places with many people. In this way, it may be safer.


    They need to buy time for Adeline. Adeline is trying to find the whereabouts of those people and find their true identity. As long as they can get more time, they will expose more flaws. Maybe in a few days, they will know the real identity of the people who are chasing them. In this way, the shield alliance can deal with them by thunder. As long as you know who the enemy is, you can reach your goal with your fist. However, Ye Feng doesn''t know how much time they can give Edlin.


    Because he was worried that if there were too many people, it would appear that the goal would be too big, so Ye Feng thought it over and over again and refused Adeline''s proposal to send bodyguards. After all, the best bodyguard. It won''t be much better than Ye Feng. There is no news about the really powerful Kobi. If she can''t come in person, it doesn''t make much sense for others to come.


    Ye Feng, they can take good care of themselves. They didn''t even tell Aldrin where they were. In order to worry about someone lurking in the shield bearer alliance, Ye Feng has been very defensive. Edlin was dissatisfied. She also knew that Ye Feng was prepared for this practice. No one knows whether the new recruits of their subordinates have a purpose. As long as there are many people who know about this matter, it will be leaked out. Therefore, even if ye Feng keeps it from himself, Edlin has nothing to say. She just wants Ye Feng to bring Avril back safely.


    However, Avril is too stubborn to come back easily, so things can only continue to go step by step. In fact, both sides have no bottom in their hearts. Now both sides are in a relatively fair state. You can''t lock my identity or my position. Both sides can only rely on courage and luck to play the game.


    In this way, we can only see which side the goddess of luck is on. At present, the goddess of luck seems to be more attached to Ye Feng. But who knows what will happen next, Ye Feng is always vigilant. He knows very well that now is not the time to slip away. He must ensure Avril''s safety and take her home safely. Even if he pays his life, he must complete the absolute goal.


    "What should I do now?"


    "You ask me, who am I asking?" Audrey said angrily. "Anyway, staying here is not a good thing. We must find another safer place to stay."


    "I know it''s not safe here, but it''s hard for us to find another safer place now."

 Chapter 1078

    "Because this is a deserted place. Even a big city is just a small place with a population of hundreds of thousands. Maybe this is the consequence of being away from the noise of the world. It is indeed far away, but there are too few people. Do you see the face of the man chasing us?"


    "I see. It''s a man wearing a skeleton mask. From the body shape, it should be a man. There''s no doubt that the mask pattern on this face. I''ve sent the relevant photos to Adeline and asked her to search. Maybe there''s relevant information about this person in their database." when Audrey said this, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang. Staring at the caller who couldn''t display the number, Ye Feng knew that this should be Edlin''s phone. After connecting the phone, he immediately asked, "is Edlin you?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Ye Feng. How are you doing now?"


    "Not bad. As for where to stay, don''t ask. It''s safe for the time being anyway."


    "Well, the killer you met, after comparing the data in the database, should be crazy hunting in nine out of ten."


    "What, it''s crazy hunting that bastard!"


    Audrey heard Huang Liang''s words and looked at him, "what are you talking about? Who''s crazy hunting?"


    "The killer who chased us."


    "Why do you still know this man?"


    "Not really. I''ve worked with him several times. It''s no exaggeration to say that most of his skills are learned from me?"


    "Learned from you? Then his skill won''t be much."


    "I''m a little unhappy when you say this. How can you say that the skills learned from me won''t be very powerful?" Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly, put his mobile phone on the desktop and turned on the hands-free. He told Adeline at the other end of the phone and Audrey and Avril sitting next to him about his past relationship with crazy hunting.


    At that time, Ye Feng was a lone wolf. Although living happily, gratitude and hatred, loneliness is always around, so Ye Feng always lingers among all kinds of women. Of course, he will also contact with the same sex. Of course, this contact is very formal, that is to say, he will find some newcomers and take them to complete the task. One advantage of this is that once the task goes wrong, he can have a human flesh blocking card that can be abandoned at any time. However, in the task cooperation with crazy hunting, this situation has never occurred. They get along fairly happily, because crazy hunting is a silent person, and Ye Feng''s mouth can never be closed. A movement, a silence, a conversation, combined together, can be somewhat harmonious.


    The tasks they performed were not very complex, so the planned abandonment never happened. But in the end, there was a small mistake in an assassination mission. The target stayed in a tropical jungle. Under the dense woods, there was a villa, which was his hiding place. Because it is clear that someone wants his own life, the goal of this task pays great attention to safety. Even if he stays in a place where there are no people within a radius of dozens of miles, he will never stay in the window for more than five seconds in that villa. In fact, he does not need to do so. Those windows are thick bulletproof glass, Even Ye Feng has no way to take these windows. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you stay in the villa comparable to the prison, the life of the mission target is safe, but in fact, a big man like him can''t give himself a holiday all the time.


    Out of business, he had to leave the rainforest by helicopter. And this is Ye Feng''s only chance to act. For this opportunity, they lay quietly on the trees among the leaders and poisonous insects in the tropical jungle. During the two-day period, they didn''t take any action except drinking some water. But the accident happened when the mission target came out of the door and walked through a short open-air road to the helicopter. A poisonous insect suddenly climbed onto the face of crazy hunting. The toxicity of this poisonous insect is not comparable to those insects that have been bothering them before. As long as you gently bite and inject the venom in his body into the body of crazy hunting, crazy hunting will immediately poison and die. This neurotoxic toxin is almost impossible.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart didn''t stir up a ripple. Between the success of the task and keeping the young killer, he made a choice without any hesitation, aiming to pull the trigger bullet. The high-speed gun hit the foot worm''s body with a spiral, and then produced a slight offset. Then it crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and directly hit the head of the mission target. When the task is completed, Ye Feng grabs the wild hunting with a blood mark on his face and runs wildly in the tropical rain forest. This time he saved the life of crazy hunting, and soon after that, he completely abandoned crazy hunting in just half a year.


    It was an escape at sea. It took a certain time for the liferaft to be put down. Wild hunting went to resist the enemy''s attack, while Ye Feng was putting the liferaft into the sea. When he finally put the liferaft into the sea and jumped on the liferaft, wild hunting was almost pushed forward by the enemy. Ye Feng clearly realized that if he wanted to wait for wild hunting to go together, neither of them could run, So without hesitation, he directly turned on the engine and ran away alone. That was the last time he saw the man hunting wildly.


    "---- in fact, I gave him the name of crazy hunting. Because he has a sullen character and can''t change a word in his mouth in three words, I joked that you might as well call crazy hunting. It seems that he has been acting under the name of dingzhe since then."


    "Your boy is too unkind." Adelin''s helpless words came from the phone. "Can''t you wait for him to go together?"


    "The situation was urgent at that time. If I waited, neither of us could go. It was better to die than to die. Although I was a little tangled -"


    "You won''t tangle."


    "Well, you''ve seen through it. Indeed, I didn''t hesitate at that time. I took the layman to perform the task together just for this moment. You know how important it is to have a companion willing to stick to your back. Of course, it''s also very important to give up."


    "You are a man, but I won''t easily believe you again."


    "You are different." Ye Feng waved his hand, "Crazy hunting and I have a simple cooperative relationship. We don''t have a deep personal relationship. In order to avoid hesitation in the face of such a moment, I even deliberately alienated him. After all, I saved his life, although it was only easy at that time. But he should at least pay a small price for what I did, shouldn''t he? Life for life, I think I did the right thing."


    "What have you experienced before? Why are your thoughts so distorted?"


    Avril looked at Ye Feng in silence, and her eyes were full of exploration.


    "You know, the world is not just in front of you. Where there is light, there will be darkness. I can only say that sometimes when people are struggling on the line of life and death, they will always succumb to the desire to survive. At that time, I acted entirely by instinct, and you know that human beings can save themselves. Now, I live to keep you safe." As he spoke, he reached out and gently stroked Avril''s long soft hair. The lethality caused by his move and his words was unimaginable.


    Audrey and adidlin sighed with one voice. Both women knew that Ye Feng was really telling the truth, but in a sense, it was also very dangerous for him to say such words. After all, he was in the vortex of trouble, and he could always bring endless trouble to the people around him.


    "It seems that this time I met an old friend. I hope crazy hunting didn''t recognize me. Otherwise, I''m really worried that he will do something unexpected."


    "Did you reveal your true face to him?"


    "Of course, we have worked together for two years. Of course, he knows what I look like." Ye Feng said bitterly, "It seems that it''s not a good thing to be young forever. Even if I go to cosmetic surgery, it''s useless. After a few days, the wound burst open, and then recovered, and I became myself again. What a headache. Those old enemies who remember me deeply will never forget my handsome face -"


    "Well, I don''t have time to listen to your boasting. Since you know that the person who chases you is crazy hunting, you should take up 120000 spirit. After being entrapped by you, he has been silent for several years, but after returning to the Jianghu again, he has become a top killer. It''s no exaggeration to say that his task completion rate is frightening, and some of them are more challenging. When facing him, don''t be careless. This person is not the newcomer who has been rescued by you, but a cold killer. "


    "OK, I know. I''ll be vigilant, and Audrey will accompany me. All this is not a problem. It''s good to know that it''s crazy hunting. This boy has some very special characteristics. His intuition and insensitivity are very sharp, but in addition, he is no different from ordinary people. I''m sorry, it shouldn''t be particularly difficult to come. Although he knows me, it''s different from this At the same time, I know something about him. "


    "You mean the man named crazy hunting has neither variation nor technology?"


    "Yes, although he just honed his skills by himself. I don''t know how far he honed his skills after that, but he learned things very fast during the time he was with me. He is a creative talent. I dare say that the boy''s strength must be unfathomable now, but yes, just like you said, but without those exaggerations, we have nothing At least he doesn''t have a set of exaggerated armor like Kobi. Of course, maybe. During my absence, he still got some similar things. However, since he is willing to accept this task, it shows that the boy''s strength is not particularly strong. Although he is quasi first-class, he can do harm to us due to his physical conditions In fact, the threat should not be particularly big. As long as we handle it properly, we should be able to minimize the threat he brings. "

 Chapter 1079

    "I don''t think so," Audrey said slightly pessimistically, "They have failed twice before. If those people decide to take action for the third time, the people they find must not be unknown. They know that they have frightened the snake, so they will ensure that this action is safe, and there is only one person who carries out this action, which shows that they are very confident in this person''s strength, and this person has not asked anyone for help Hand, also shows that he has absolute confidence in his strength.


    "Such an enemy is hard to deal with, and because he is a person, he acts more secretly. He may be a driver in any vehicle we pass by, or a stranger who passes by us. Even if you know the real face of this person, you can hardly recognize him at the first time in the past years as long as you make some disguises, and what he has done Just take Avril.


    "It''s not a difficult thing for him. We always have a time to relax our vigilance. That''s the best time for him to start. Although they may not be able to lock the position of the door now. But as you said, this place is deserted. It''s easy for outsiders like us to be identified and the traces left are difficult to remove, so in any case, the current situation is It''s very dangerous. Even if you know the details of the pursuer, it''s hard to say how much value you know about those old sesame seeds and rotten millet after all.


    "I suggest that we act immediately and never stay in the same place for too long. Now the only good thing is that this place is too backward, and it seems that the registration system is not connected to the network. In this case, the other party is not so easy to check, and the car we drive has a local license plate. Even if they want to track the vehicle information, It is also difficult to investigate our specific whereabouts, which may buy us a little time. "


    "Where do you think we should go next? Let me say, go directly to places like the port, disguise as tourists, and then get on a boat to leave here. As long as we can safely mix into the tourists, we may be able to get rid of the pursuers."


    Ye Feng''s words Audrey seriously considered for a long time: "I think your plan is feasible. The only thing I need to pay attention to is that before going to the port, we must hide our whereabouts and can''t let the other party follow up. Otherwise, in the enclosed space like the cruise ship, we will give each other more mobile phones."


    "OK, let''s do it. Before we go to the port, we''ll have a good game of hide and seek with fury. We must make him dizzy, so that we can safely take the upstream ship home. This cruise trip will take at least one month. This month we can regard it as another trip. Haven''t you been on the ship for so long?"


    Avril shook her head: "I didn''t, I didn''t even make a ferry."


    "Although it''s a little painful to take a boat, once you adapt to the life on the boat, you will still feel good. We will choose a luxury cruise ship at sea. Believe me, I''m very experienced in this regard."


    Avril nodded. Of course she believed Ye Feng. But Audrey was still a little hard to let go. She knew that the identity of the pursuer was not very valuable to them now. Even if she knew the man''s name was fierce, what transformation would a top killer produce over the years? No one could tell.


    According to the information fed back by Edlin, there are very few relevant information about this person. The only thing we can know is that this person either doesn''t do it or will maintain a very high completion rate after undertaking the task. This is actually very terrible, which shows that this person has his own consideration before doing every walk, and will take action after careful consideration. One never makes mistakes The wrong person, who becomes your enemy, will be everyone''s nightmare.


    Second, before dawn every day, three people left their hiding room. They went to the carriage of the car and drove to the nearest town. On the way, because it was still early, there were no vehicles and the road was very smooth. They drove all the way to the nearest town.


    At the same time, he had been wandering around the town all night. He confirmed that the target gate had not come to the city. It was a commercial street in the city. It was a dilapidated small street. All kinds of shops were listed on the street. These shopkeepers claimed that they had not seen foreigners. Crazy hunting was sure that these people had not deceived themselves from their frightened eyes. He was a little hesitant and didn''t know Should Dao stay here or continue to go to other towns for inquiry. In fact, his reserve personnel are on their way here. Once they arrive, they will collect information for him. They will be scattered in various towns nearby, and then inquire for information and feed back the latest information to him. In this way, he can concentrate on thinking He Zai took action after finding the target. The primary purpose of this task is to capture the little girl alive. The client made it clear that the girl''s life must not be hurt. Moreover, if you can, don''t hurt her as much as possible. Fury didn''t pay attention to the last one. He knew that as long as he lived to bring the girl to the client, he would be paid Kim, in that case, it''s not very difficult to take action. Just kill all the people around the girl and take the girl away. If the girl doesn''t cooperate, she will either faint or suffer a little. She will always compromise in the end. According to the fierce past experience, it''s too clear how fragile a girl''s psychological defense line is ¡£


    He didn''t close his eyes all night, even though he was fierce, he was a little sleepy. He sat in his car and ate the breakfast bought from the roadside stall. The food was poor. He chewed like completing the task. He needed to replenish energy. After all, he was just a mortal. If he didn''t have a reasonable rest and meal, his combat effectiveness would be reduced at the critical moment, So he lay in the cockpit and went to sleep unconsciously. If he didn''t fall asleep, he might see Ye Feng driving away from his car.


    Somehow, Ye Feng always felt very uneasy in his heart, so when he came to this town, he didn''t even stop to replenish supplies, but drove straight across the town. In this way, they passed by again. When Ye Feng had left for more than an hour, he woke up and rubbed his face. After chewing a few pieces of gum, he drove from the street to the end of the street. After continuing to ask, he was sure that the target had not come. He turned around and drove to another town.


    In this intricate border town, the two sides are engaged in a chase that seems to never reach the end, but it is clear when, where and in a dramatic way that they will meet. And this day is not far away.


    Aiedlin finally pulled out some people and rushed to a relatively large town in the area where Ye Feng was located. After receiving the news, Ye Feng immediately drove there. There was no accident on the way. It was already evening when he got there. The sun set and the night shrouded the small town. The nightlife of the city is quite rich. The street lights on both sides of the street are mixed with the lights broadcast by the shop signs. Intertwined into a sea of lights, Ye Feng drove to the hotel under the pollution of artificial light. Because he wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears, Ye Feng drove directly to the parking lot of the hotel, and then took the bus in the parking lot. The elevator came directly. Edlin told his floor that in this living floor, two rooms were used by the group. After pushing the door into the room, Ye Feng was stunned by the scene in front of him. Although it could be vaguely seen that this was the hotel room, almost all the rooms and other things had been emptied and replaced with a set of equipment, which was simply a small combat room. It''s no exaggeration to say that this was somewhat unexpected to Ye Feng. Besides, Adelin sent over. There were three members in the team, two men and one woman. Ye Feng didn''t know them and had never met them. The two men were older and looked about 30 years old. The woman was very young, However, after asking her age, I learned that she was the oldest of the three, and she was also the leader of the group. The room next door is used for rest. This room is specially used as a war room. Ye Feng watched this set of operating equipment and was overwhelmed. He looked around and bumped. He didn''t know what the use of these things was.


    "What are these things for? Are you hiding here to collect intelligence?"


    "Yes, this is one of the functions. More importantly, with these devices, we can monitor strangers in this area in real time. Because we are connected to the local database, as long as we have new faces, we will get an alarm at the first time. As long as strangers enter this small city, we will be notified at the first time. In this way, we can Identify the identity of this person. Once we find that there is a problem with his identity, we can take action immediately. Of course, when we take action, we usually take the initiative. Unless we encounter a difficult situation, we will let you do it. If you need to send more people, just say it. "


    "Is the head of your mouth Adeline?"


    "That''s right."


    The woman nodded. The woman introduced herself as Mary. The two men, one named Jack and the other Tom, were extremely suspicious that this was just their code name. No one would have such a stupid name. Because of meeting with these people, Ye Feng''s uneasy trip in their hearts weakened a lot. Just opposite this combat room is Ye Feng''s room, which is a large suite with two bedrooms. Avril and Audrey use one room and Ye Feng one. The conditions are quite good. At least in this town, it is the best room to find.


    After staying, the three people had a good meal in the room. They bumped on the road these days and had no chance to eat hot and delicious food. This time, even if Avril didn''t eat much at ordinary times, this time they also opened their appetite to have a full meal. Although it was clear that the hotel should not be discovered for a while, Audrey went out of the room after dinner and explored the internal structure of the hotel.

 Chapter 1080

    She made several escape routes, and took Avril to actually walk. After tossing for several hours, Avril returned to the bedroom exhausted and fell asleep on the bed. Ye Feng was not idle during this period. He talked with Mary Tom Jack and found that among the three people, only Mary had joined the shield bearer alliance long ago, and she seemed to have worked with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng had no impression at all, and the two men, Taiyuan Tom and Jack, this was their third mission, A rookie.


    Ye Feng frowned with worry when he heard this. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Mary smiled and said to him, "don''t worry. Although she can''t see that she doesn''t have much experience in the task, neither of them is a fuel-saving lamp before entering the shield bearer alliance. In short, both of them are high hands in computers, and one of them," she pointed to the taller Tom, "His skill is also good. At least it should be easy to deal with general situations."


    Jack smiled with self mockery: "although my skill is average, I am the strongest of the three in terms of hacker ability. Of course, I don''t need to say much about leadership. Mary is also the best at it."


    "How many times have your three person team performed tasks?"


    "Count this time, it''s three times."


    "That means you two have been working under Mary since you entered the shield bearer alliance?"


    The two men nodded.


    "I hope we can finish the task safely this time, and none of us will hang up," Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "Of course, but it''s a pity that you didn''t remember me," said Mary.


    "Sorry," Ye Feng scratched his hair awkwardly, "I''ve always had a bad memory. If I offend you, I''ll apologize first."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about the boss''s eyes. Why does she like people like you?"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "your words sound a bit like personal attack. Forget it, it should be my left ear in and right ear out. Your boss''s eyes should be clear in your heart. Since she can see me and give up her heart to me, it shows that I am an excellent man."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the other three people could not help frowning. After the chat, Ye Feng returned to the room. Avril had gone to bed, and Audrey had finished washing. She was ready to go back to bed. She was holding a book in her hand and planned to read two pages before going to bed. Life these days was so tense that even Audrey wanted to relax and go to bed After entering the hotel, there are all kinds of detection instruments set by Mary three at each intersection of the hotel. Once there is any trouble, they will get the information at the first time, so Audrey doesn''t need to be vigilant at all times, but now is a good time to have a good rest and refresh.


    "Can we talk?" Ye Feng asked casually. Audrey just glanced at him, then pushed the door and walked into her bedroom. Ye Feng sighed helplessly and turned to her bedroom. He knew that now was really not a good time for heart to heart. Everyone''s spirit was tense all the time. Now the most thing to do was to have a good sleep, but Ye Feng was a little nervous He couldn''t sleep. He felt more and more that he was a dispensable figure for Audrey. This made him not only doubt himself, but did my handsome face no longer appeal to girls? Ye Feng had secretly looked in the mirror more than a dozen times. The man''s face in the mirror was as handsome as ever, and he didn''t find any difference, but Ye Feng Maple is still a little worried. It can only be said that the love of beauty is gender neutral. How to attract the attention of loved ones is a worry that everyone will experience, and Ye Feng is no exception.


    The next morning, the three woke up very early. Perhaps it was because they had not slept in a comfortable bed for a long time, so they called room service after waking up early. The rich breakfast made them have a good meal. After eating and drinking, Avril stayed in the room to read, and Audrey accompanied her. Ye Feng pushed the door open and walked in In the war room, even though it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, the three people are already in high spirits. They are neatly dressed and sitting in front of the three computers. They don''t know what they are doing. Ye Feng stands behind the three dedicated staff and looks at it for a while, then moves away from his sight. These things are not what he can understand now. They are all numbers, characters and generations Code, the three people''s hands beat on the keyboard quickly, and they didn''t know what they were communicating. Anyway, the three people talked and talked. Ye Feng, sitting beside, was confused. He didn''t understand what language the three people were communicating in. Ye Feng didn''t bother them. When the three people were busy, they took off their headphones and noticed the room Leaf maple in.


    "When did you come?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard this sentence: "just your vigilance. You may not know when the enemy came and killed you."


    "It''s impossible. The door has been specially modified. Only certain people can open it. Otherwise, they will be stun by high-voltage electric shock at the moment they touch the door handle."


    Ye Feng clapped his hands in fear: "why didn''t you say it before?"


    "There''s no need to say. You''re not the one who''s been rejected."


    Ye Feng shrugged: "maybe you''re right. But what if the hotel staff accidentally encounter it?"


    "This has happened several times before. Now no one dares to approach this door easily."


    Ye Feng nodded suddenly: "no wonder when I saw those waiters pushing the dining car, they all walked close to the wall and far away from the wall on your side. It turned out that there had been an accident before. I said can you not be so unreliable?"


    "No way, it''s a necessary precaution. The three of us are generally good at dealing with ordinary people. If we have a little strength, we can only rely on Tom alone. So we''d better raise our vigilance."


    "OK, OK, what do you want to do? In a word, I hope you can help us get out of this crisis."


    Even so, in fact, the arrival of the trio has not changed Ye Feng''s life much. Although they no longer have to endure the hardships during the journey and can live in this hotel at ease, their scope of activities is only within this hotel, and even to other floors, many people need to act together. In this case, People will feel at ease. After all, this is a hotel. Although to some extent, the devices that have been set up can ensure that there will be no suspicious personnel in the hotel, after all, in many cases, you can''t judge who is suspicious and who is not.


    The flow of people here is so frequent that Ye Feng can''t walk around the hotel at will. This makes their range of activities very narrow and can only be maintained on this floor, that is, they also have a feeling of being locked up, but at least they won''t suffer from the previous problems in terms of food and accommodation, so Ye Feng and they can stand it.


    The follow-up personnel are also in place. Most of them are distributed in this hotel. However, most of them are still scattered in other towns in this area, looking for their violent whereabouts.


    At the same time, the people of the fierce side have been in place. They do almost the same thing as those of the shield alliance to inquire about the outsiders in this area. However, because the town where Ye Feng and they hide is still a certain scale, it doesn''t seem so abrupt for the outsiders to appear here, Both sides are trying to find each other''s trace, but it is difficult to lock each other''s real position. After all, neither side dares to take too radical actions to avoid alerting the other side.


    Among them, fury is the only one who allows his temper to act. Although he has not found the town where Ye Feng''s hotel is hiding, he has made a lot of things in other towns. Injuries occur from time to time. And for his behavior, others have no way. They don''t even care what the killer is doing. As long as he can finally complete the task, they can bear all the consequences.


    Even so, with the passage of time day by day, the anxiety of both sides is quietly increasing. Ye Feng and others are worried that they can''t tell when the enemy will come to the door, but they know nothing about the identity of others. Although the other party knows Ye Feng''s identity, they can''t lock their position. The more time passes, the more likely their identity will be exposed. At the same time, has the competitor found Avril''s whereabouts? Have you caught the hen that can lay golden eggs?


    All kinds of thoughts make both sides feel exhausted. At this time, what is spliced is perseverance. Whoever can persist to the end and who can make as few mistakes as possible can laugh to the end. In fact, because all parties are competing for Avril, these new evil minded bastards sometimes encounter friction together. After all, there are so many places to inquire about intelligence. They will inevitably encounter each other. Of course, these two groups of bastards will fight and even cause human lives, but even if human lives are really caused by both sides, It will not cause too much trouble. Before attracting the attention of all parties, they will clean up the bodies or traces and deal with them as well as possible so that the disputes between them will not affect the overall situation. It has to be said that in this regard, the tacit understanding between them can be called tacit. Even if there are some frictions and some people are lost, the two sides still maintain a certain degree of restraint and silence to avoid direct discovery of their true identity.


    However, in fact, these bastards know each other''s identity and purpose very well. After all, they are one kind of people, only Ye Feng. They have been kept in the drum, because there are too many suspicious objects. Many organizations or individuals want to have this technology.


    Therefore, for Adeline, how to select the real enemy from these suspicious personnel list is the most troublesome thing for her. In fact, not only the fierce organization hired to track Avril''s whereabouts, but also several organizations hired several killers to track Avril, As a result, some of Adeline didn''t know how to judge the weight, and there were too many people they had to wait for.

 Chapter 1081

    However, there are too many such candidates, and the force that the shield bearer alliance can dispatch is too few, so that the situation becomes extremely complex. Who is the real enemy? Who can not consider it for the time being? The screening of these questions racked Adeline''s brains. It''s like the two sides are playing a game, but both sides are wearing a mirror that blocks their sight. This pair of glasses makes it very inconvenient for them to move and can''t judge the things in front of them. This is the real feeling of everyone in this mess.


    After these days of getting along, Ye Feng found that although Mary seemed quite enthusiastic, the deceased was a very cold person, and it was difficult for you to have some in-depth dialogue with her. Jack is not good at words at all. He is a geek who is a bit of a nerd. As for Tom, he is tall and talkative. His social skills are undoubtedly very high, and he can get familiar with strangers quickly. Ye Feng will talk to him when he is free these days. He found it a more relaxed choice to talk with this man. Both sides often talk about unrealistic topics. In this regard, maple leaf is very good. It was a little casual, and Tom didn''t take him too seriously, which made both sides happy in the process of getting along.


    Avril stays in her bedroom every day and doesn''t know what she''s looking at. In short, she holds a tablet computer most of the time. As for Audrey, she''s always nervous and never leaves Avril. She always keeps your little girl in her sight.


    Six people stayed in the hotel on this floor and had nothing to do. After a busy start, Mary''s three person team doesn''t need much work now. They only need to judge the real-time monitoring data. Most of the process of this judgment is completed by computers. They only need to make real-time judgment according to the feedback information, so it is not difficult for them to do things. Once everything is on track, they will not be as busy as at the beginning.


    However, although the two sides did not talk about the current situation as much as possible, everyone knew that the current situation was not safe. Each of them was in a worrying moment of their lives. Among the six people, apart from Ye Feng and Audrey, only Tom''s skill could pass. Avril has no ability to defend herself, and what Mary and Jack can do in this regard is actually very limited. In order to ensure the safety of several people, some personnel sent by the shield bearer alliance have become full-time bodyguards, but Ye Feng has to say that the skill of these bodyguards is only a little better than ordinary people. In case of an emergency, their only role is to jump at the people who need to be protected and block the gun for them. Of course, this is also the most essential professional task of bodyguards. If they choose this profession, they need to be prepared to sacrifice for the target character.


    Ye Feng didn''t say these words to Avril because he knew Avril''s character. Although he was thin and small in appearance, he was very strong and stubborn in heart. She didn''t want others to give their lives for her safety. Everything she did now was based on this idea. If she knew these moments, The people wandering in the corridor exist for her safety, and once they find danger, they will not hesitate to give their lives. Avril must feel very guilty and remorse. Because she has died many people. Although Ye Feng has never talked about the corresponding topic with him, Avril knows that it can''t be just his mentor in the laboratory who died. There must be other innocent people involved.


    Indeed, in the process of looking for Avril''s specific whereabouts, too many innocent people have suffered pain. These unnecessary persecutions have fundamentally changed their lives. Ye Feng has asked Adeline to secretly investigate these things. If he can master these people''s identity, he wants to make some compensation for these people''s losses by using the direct author alliance''s specialized fund. Of course, there are some things that money can''t make up for, but there is a fundamental difference between doing and not doing. Ye Feng also wants to make some efforts for himself to make some compensation for these people. All this was carried out without telling Avril. Although it was too clear that the undercurrent was surging, in fact, she didn''t have too intuitive feelings about all this. She hadn''t seen those who died because of her. So she is still very calm at the moment, but it won''t be long before she will really realize how many people will fall into despair because of her own existence, which is not her fault. The only mistake is that some people are too greedy.


    There is never a shortage of greedy people in this world, but few can achieve the four words of contentment and happiness. Most people''s happiness comes from what they currently have, which is inconsistent with their desires. Wilde has a saying that the most painful thing in life is that you want to have something but can''t get it, The other most painful thing is that you have got what you want to have.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of those people?"


    "Not yet. At present, it is difficult to determine the whereabouts of these people, but it is certain that they have not left this area. They should not have taken any means of transportation to leave this area, because in this regard, we are always paying attention to the dynamics of those airports and docks."


    Put down the phone. He is not in a particularly good mood. A week has passed. He has visited all the surrounding areas, but he is not finding the trace of the target character. The situation is much more complicated than he thought. He thought the task could be solved in three or four days at most, but there was no doubt that the other party was more professional than he thought. Moreover, he suspected that there might be someone or force behind the other party that he had not foreseen, because he now had more than a dozen investigators in his hands, who were looking for the whereabouts of the three people day and night. According to the information, the man and woman accompanying the task target should not be ordinary people. Considering the target characters, the three people hide and flee back and forth in this area. Many places can or know information about them, and many people see them. As for the car they drove when they ran away, it still hasn''t disappeared. It''s not difficult to find a car. In particular, some people still remember several digits on the license plate. Even so, there has been no news in this regard.


    Crazy hunting can''t help but suspect that the other party may have disposed of the car, and if the other party has such courage, it means that the task is not so easy to complete. At the thought that he was close to the goal, he was furious and depressed. If those people found him, maybe all these things would not happen now, but his client found a group of idiots to complete it. They wasted two opportunities, so that it is difficult for him to take action no matter how he takes action, For the target characters who have become completely vigilant, they will do everything they can to prevent their whereabouts from being exposed.


    "A bunch of idiots..." muttered wildly. Although he is still a good hand in collecting intelligence, he knows that the goal of this mission is different from that in the past. There is no doubt that this person has become a person competing for more forces. Perhaps she has taken refuge in a certain force, and this strength is strong enough to compete with his client, at least not lose. Has the target been found by his peers? Crazy Hunter shook his head. If this happens, he may break the rules.


    In fact, the distance between wild thoughts is almost the same. There is a pair of eyes staring at Avril all the time. Once she reveals any flaws, she will immediately rush forward to take her away. Ye Feng doesn''t know the existence of the hunter hidden in the dark at all. The reason why the situation did not get worse was that Audrey''s natural keen intuition always felt that the danger was not over. Even if they hid in this hotel, they must remain calm, rational, sober and never relax.


    Although Ye Feng would go to the bar for a drink from time to time and chat with people and chat with beautiful women in this luxury hotel like a small village, Audrey never let Avril leave his sight from the beginning to the end. If she could, anything Avril touched or ate would be checked in advance. Once something happens, she will immediately enter a fully armed state and prohibit anyone from approaching her and Avril, even Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng a little depressed. Although he knows that his character will always lead to some trouble, he still feels helpless about Audrey and even him. But it was because Audrey was always in a state of grass and trees that Avril spent a week safely in the hotel


    ¡£ Danger is everywhere, even to the extent you can''t imagine.


    At the same time, the shield bearer alliance is also doing what they can. Adeline sends groups of personnel transferred from other tasks around Ye Feng. The presence of these people greatly ensures the safety of Ye Feng and others to some extent. However, since these people are not the backbone of the shield bearer alliance, They can play a very limited role, but it''s always good to have more people. It is no exaggeration to say that almost one-third of the guests in this hotel are employees of the shield bearer alliance.


    The hotel operator should really write a thank-you letter to the shield holder Alliance for the revenue they bring to the hotel when it is not the peak business season. However, this is already the limit of the personnel that Adeline can transfer here. If she is sent down, Adeline knows that her help to things is not of great significance, and because there are too many people, it may attract the attention of all people and focus her attention on the hotel.


    As a last resort, adlin had to let these people divide into batches. Several groups are injected into the hotel, and these people must have perfect false identities. Otherwise, once they are seen through, all these will be lost. In short, the past week is not peaceful, although Avril and Audrey stay in the room as much as possible and don''t know what''s happening outside, But Ye Feng saw all these changes. He knew that at the moment, Adeline was like a great enemy.

 Chapter 1082

    At first, Ye Feng didn''t know why Adeline''s reaction was so extreme. After he talked to Adeline on the phone, he realized that the number of enemies was much more than he thought. It was not a group of people who wanted to fight Avril, but many people didn''t organize. At the same time, they are all on the way to win Avril. Because Avril''s technology has too good prospects and terrible possibilities, no matter who or organization is very interested in this thing, some are for money and some are to achieve their goals. Anyway, no matter whether these goals are noble or not, in a word, these people have come to a dead end, Only Avril holds the real formula of this core technology, that is, only by prying her mouth can she really master this technology. If this technology is made public, its value will be lost. After all, people can study this material and figure out how to prevent it. Only when Avril gets this formula before it is released, and then kills all the people who make the formula, can we ensure that this secret is firmly in their own hands. It is precisely because of this that everyone is like crazy and tries their best to succeed before others.


    Adlin saw all this. In the process of talking to Audrey, she also said her ideas. After several people discussed, they finally decided that once Avril was kidnapped by one party. Adlin will immediately force the other party to hand over Avril. Otherwise, she will disclose the formula of that special material, but the problem is that if she does so, the fish will die and the net will be broken. The other party is likely to use crooked brains on the choice of releasing Avril. For example, they will not release the kidnapped Avril at all, but directly tear up the ticket.


    Those people should know very well, even if they let Avril go. Eventually, the recipe will be made public. So, if that''s the case. Adlin may have no choice. Once she really makes the recipe public, Avril''s life will end. If the formula of this material is announced in advance, will it lead to an abrupt end? After heated discussion, they all came to the same conclusion: This is impossible.


    Even if the formula is published, it seems that Avril has no use value, but since she can study such strange materials, she must be able to study other things. Talented researchers like this must be the existence of various organizations. This will only irritate those people, and then they will intensify their revenge on Avril. Maybe she can survive, but it''s hard to say what she will experience. The matter is in such a dilemma. Whether it is open or not is very dangerous for Avril. How to get out of this quagmire? Avril can never live such a life, although from the moment her identity was exposed, she can no longer live as a normal person. But Ye Feng still wanted to rack his brains to come up with a way to solve the current dilemma.


    Avril is only a teenager. If she has to be frightened for her life safety from now on, this life is too long for him. Ye Feng doesn''t want to see Avril immersed in fear every day. For him, how to ensure Avril''s safety and get her life back on track, so that she can safely do what she likes and live her life is the problem Ye Feng wants to solve most at present. How to drive these bastards away from Avril, Instead, it has become a secondary task.


    There are so many people in the shield alliance who are protecting them openly and secretly. Ye Feng is no longer worried about his safety, at least not as scared as before.


    Because Jack is a person who is not good at talking, Ye Feng doesn''t bother her quiet after trying to communicate with him for several times. Among the three, in addition to Mary, who can talk and talk, Ye Feng most often goes to chat with Tom, who is tall and big. First of all, Tom''s appearance is very tough and handsome. Although Ye Feng is a little jealous, Ye Feng still feels handsome after holding the mirror as if he confirmed it. In a word, it''s human nature to chat with handsome people. Ye Feng will talk to Tom when he has nothing to do. Moreover, Tom is also very talkative, and is different from Mary and Jack who concentrate all their energy on work, Tom seems more casual. His character is quite in line with Ye Feng''s preferences. The two often go to the bar in the hotel to have a drink and talk, so time passes quickly. After all, such a high-pressure environment is a kind of torture for anyone.


    In fact, in addition to being very busy and nervous at the beginning, everyone''s nerves have stabilized. After all, there are shield holders'' Alliance personnel on all floors of the hotel. It''s no exaggeration to say how many residents there are in the hotel if these people are removed. In short, As the shield bearer alliance continues to send people into the hotel, the security work of the hotel becomes more and more simple.


    Mary''s trio arrived at the beginning to establish an intelligence network and carry out preliminary basic work. After these work are completed, the remaining people only need to. Look away. It''s better to put it on the available source. Most of the work doesn''t need them to continue to do, and the most important work is to maintain the established framework. Therefore, even Mary and Jack don''t have so much workload in a day, especially in class. They sit in front of the computer monitor and stare at the data almost all the time. Tom studies nature and takes time off. He often explores the fun of the hotel with Ye Feng. Although the hotel is so large that they can''t leave easily, fortunately, there is a bar, which is the best place for two adult men to relax. They both like drinking very much. There are many common topics in this regard, so it''s very pleasant to talk.


    Audrey hated Ye Feng''s irresponsible behavior, but Ye Feng didn''t intend to listen to her at all, but went in one ear and out the other. He was so impatient that he just opened the door and walked out of the room, leaving Audrey and Avril in the room, while he went to drink and have a good time himself.


    At the same time, the work of how to leave here is also under preparation. Edlin has made relevant plans. Once the luxury cruise ship that can take thousands of tourists lands at a nearby port, Edlin will arrange personnel to take Ye Feng three. Transfer to the cruise ship. Once you can board the cruise ship safely and airtight, you may be able to shut out all the personnel.


    On the vast sea, they can enjoy a boat trip for more than half a month. The cruise ship has everything and all kinds of entertainment facilities. It seems to be a holiday paradise moving on the sea. Ye Feng, what they need to worry about is that they can''t be found in the process of moving to Youlong. Once the other party learns of this action, sending people to the cruise ship will pose a great threat, After all, it is a closed area with limited space. Once the enemy gets into it, it will cause unimaginable danger. This is the problem that adlin urgently needs to solve. In this regard, she has considered many schemes and cost plans, and strive to ensure that there will be no difference in the transfer. However, she also knows that it is very difficult to completely avoid people''s eyes and ears. After all, even if people from all parties are inquiring about information in the area where Ye Feng is located. If a large number of people are transferred, there is no doubt that their intentions will be exposed immediately. However, although the number is small and flexible, they may still not be able to make the right choice immediately in case of danger or emergencies. In this way, it may cause complications, resulting in the disclosure of their action plan. In short, things are very difficult. Even people who are good at management like Adeline feel a headache. She can only recruit those think tanks to polish the details of various schemes in order to achieve the ideal state.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others are still in the hotel, and they don''t even know the plan at all. Because they are worried that the call line may be monitored, even Ye Feng and they don''t know that Adeline is designing and improving the transfer plan at the moment. They just stay in the hotel. After such a long time, even Audrey, who has always been vigilant, has gradually relaxed. Although she still keeps Avril in her sight all the time, their area is not limited to the strictly guarded room, but Audrey will take Avril around in the safe area of the hotel, Of course, when they stroll around, there will be at least three security personnel around them, who are distributed at key intersections to prevent accidents.


    It has to be said that the existence of the shield holder alliance will cause some inconvenience to other guests in the hotel. Ye Feng''s solution is very simple. He found the owner of the hotel and bought the ownership of the hotel. Of course, in order not to make the hotel look too strange, he did not drive away all the guests, but for the information of these guests, He still has a clear grasp, which is the convenience for managers to get customer information. Then he will screen these people. Try to control the number of people within an acceptable range, no more, no less. Too few words, it seems that this hotel is very abrupt, not like a normal hotel. If the number of people is too large, it will inevitably be mixed with some unscrupulous people. Therefore, Ye Feng has always asked the front desk to monitor all kinds of personnel. In fact, except for those unimportant positions, almost all important positions of the hotel staff have been replaced by those of the shield alliance. At least the front desk and doorboy are agents of the shield alliance, These people dressed up will judge whether to let new residents in according to the implementation. There is a complex operating mechanism. Ye Feng doesn''t understand it. Fortunately, these things don''t need him to care about him. It''s enough to pay these people. After all, what these people do has nothing to do with the shield holder alliance itself. It is an extra job, so Ye Feng generously gave them a lot of overtime pay.

 Chapter 1083

    The only thing that makes Ye Feng feel lucky is that so far, although there have been several clashes in the hotel, these conflicts have been quickly subsided, and according to post hoc investigations, these people are not those who track down the whereabouts of Avril. However, Ye Feng is very clear that those people must have been here and explored, maybe they have not been able to live in. But Ye Feng is very sure that this hotel is the highest standard hotel in this small town, so those people will pay attention to it.


    It is true that among the guests who want to complain, several people with very strange identities have been found. After a thorough identity investigation, it is found that they are indeed people belonging to different organizations or companies. There is no doubt that these action personnel want to inquire about information. At the beginning, Ye Feng asked people to refuse. The reason for these people''s request for admission was that there were no guest rooms. However, after thinking about it, it was obviously not normal, so he asked people to put several people in. Of course, after these people entered, they were under the surveillance of the shield alliance almost all the time. No matter where he went, It is impossible to find out the information they want. After all, almost all the people they want to open the information are from the shield alliance.


    In fact, the staff at the bottom of the hotel don''t know what happened, and they won''t explore whether there is a little girl like Avril in the hotel. Because Avril has been closely protected, few people have seen her real appearance, and there is almost no such loophole, Even when going out for a walk in the hotel, Audrey would make Avril sit in a disguise and let the teenage girl pretend to be a beautiful teenager. This kind of camouflage is very simple. It only needs a little casual clothes. Moreover, because Avril is short and her body is not fully developed, her body like a washboard is very easy to disguise as a boy. To this end, Audrey also personally cut off Avril''s hair, turning her original shawl long hair into. Short hair although Avril is very sad, she also knows that it is necessary to make these sacrifices. After all, so many people are working hard for her safety.


    After exploring the hotel, the people found that there was no news, and they soon left. After they left, Ye Feng still sent a special person to track them in real time. In order to obtain more information, but from the follow-up development, these people are very vigilant. After they leave, they do not immediately return to places like safe houses, but break up into parts and continue to do the same work in other forms. In order to fear that it would scare the snake, Ye Feng has been slow to let the stalkers attack these people, and then asked for the necessary information from them.


    Ye Feng is worried that the information these people have is of little use. After all, you only need to tell them the purpose of these bottom operators. They may not even know the true identity of the person who paid them. Once these people lose contact with their online, it is likely that they will know that their identity has been exposed. If they trace back their actions, they will inevitably focus on this hotel.


    On this day, as usual, after breakfast, Avril stayed in the room reading. Audrey also stayed in the room and made a few phone calls from time to time because she had something to deal with. As the situation was very special, in order to avoid Avril hearing her conversation with the other end of the phone, Audrey told Avril to leave the room, but she didn''t go far, just continued to call in the staircase at the end of the corridor. Ten minutes later, when she called back to the room, she was shocked to find that the room was empty. She immediately called Ye Feng and asked him what had happened recently, but Ye Feng was also confused. He didn''t take Avril away. He didn''t see Avril again after breakfast.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be too nervous. There are all our people in this hotel. Even if someone wants to attack Avril, they won''t endanger his life. Moreover, the time has only passed so short. Maybe they are still in the hotel. Let''s find it."


    To appease the panicked Audrey, Ye Feng immediately found Mary and informed her of the situation. She immediately took out the surveillance video in the hotel, but to their surprise, the surveillance video did not record Avril leaving the room. No one can tell why this happened. It is reasonable to say that Audrey left the room in the picture, After that, no one passed in the corridor. After thinking for a while, Mary finally found the crux of the problem. The surveillance video was false.


    She said confidently: "you see, although the time stamp shows that the time is passing, in fact, all the monitoring images in this corridor have been locked, that is, since you left this bedroom, someone hacked into the system and blocked all the monitoring videos, which led to no one finding that Avril was taken away."


    "Did he hack all the monitoring systems of the whole hotel?"


    "It seems so." Mary quickly tapped her hands on the keyboard. Her eyes stared at the screen of the display, and her tone was still very shocked. "It''s impossible. If there''s no password, you can''t log in to the system and control the surveillance camera. Damn... Who hacked into the system, it''s impossible."


    Mary has absolute confidence in the system she has built, and facts have proved that it is true. Although the other party''s hands and feet are very clean, Mary managed to recover the deleted records. It is obvious from the system log that someone logged into the system with his account and then controlled all the monitoring images. And the identity of this man was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was Tom!


    Ye Feng stared at the name on the screen and couldn''t help crying out: "Damn it, I said how can''t find this bastard. Is it that he took Avril away!"


    Indeed, although the surveillance camera did not record the moment, many people from the shield bearer alliance patrolling in the hotel witnessed the scene that Tom took Avril away. After all, Tom was not low in the shield bearer alliance, so no one thought of stopping him, No one thought to ask why he left with such an important target. In this way, Tom took Avril away from the hotel and left the heavily protected safe place like a castle.


    The final picture that can be found is that after the two people entered a car, the trace of the car can not be found. It may be that another car was changed to hide their whereabouts in a position that the camera can''t capture. In short, Avril was taken away.


    It took several hours to figure out what was going on. Audrey and Ye Feng blamed themselves, and Mary felt the most guilty. She didn''t expect that there was such a person lurking so deep in her team. Although she only contacted him for less than a year, Mary thought she knew them better, But in fact, she knew nothing about the man''s true identity. What he told Mary was a fabricated lie, and Mary didn''t expose him for the first time, and then let him really get into the shield bearer alliance, and successfully took the important people away from everyone''s eyes. This is undoubtedly the biggest setback and blow in Mary''s career. She almost fell down. If Ye Feng didn''t cheer her up with a tough attitude, maybe she really planned to quit.


    "The whereabouts of this bastard Tom must be locked. Damn, I don''t know his real name, and what I can be sure is that the name he told me is definitely not true! Damn, why didn''t I see through his true face?"


    "OK, now is not the time to blame yourself. Hurry to find me the location of this person. As long as you find him, you can find Avril. Now they have only left for a few hours. Maybe they haven''t left the nearby airport yet. Don''t you say you have found out the situation of the nearby airport?"


    "No suspicious aircraft will take off from several nearby airports. I don''t think so. Adlin has contacted the airport to at least lock those small private aircraft and can''t leave, while those commercial aircraft will be thoroughly checked before leaving, so it''s not very likely that those people will leave with Avril. And because we''re not the only ones staring at the airport There are many people and organizations staring at the airport, so it''s not easy to leave the airport. It''s actually very difficult to take other measures. Now all forces are concentrated in this area. That''s why even if the person has Avril in his hand, he can''t transfer it out in time. That''s for me We have no time. "


    Ye Feng said positively, "we must find Avril''s whereabouts within this period of time. If we can''t, we''ll all wait to die. At least I''m going to commit suicide by caesarean section and apologize for death. Damn it, why did this happen? Why Tom? Is it possible that there are other people with ulterior motives in our organization?"


    Audrey had calmed down now, and she said coldly: "This kind of person has always existed, and you don''t have to worry about it. However, since this kind of thing happened, we must worry about it. Maybe it was a mistake to involve so many people. And I was the biggest mistake. Tom didn''t act before. Maybe it was because he was afraid that I was always by Avril''s side The first time I let Avril out of my sight for more than ten minutes, and she had an accident immediately. Next time I want Avril back, I will definitely tie her to me. I don''t believe others can take her away from me! "


    "Let''s talk about that later. Now we have to focus on how to lock them in. Damn it, Tom knows our behavior pattern. The previous early warning plans may not work at all."


    Ye Feng smashed the wall: "this bastard really knows our roots. What should we do? If the dozens of schemes designed before can''t be used, it''s difficult for us to find a practical and effective plan that can avoid loopholes in a short time."

 Chapter 1084

    "Yes, what should I do?"


    They were in trouble. After all, Tom was a participant in the design of those plans, many of which were even his ideas. At this time, because he deeply understood these plans, these plans became a piece of waste paper and couldn''t work at all. He was well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of these plans, Therefore, he can avoid or even completely eliminate other people''s locking and tracking him to a certain extent. It is no exaggeration to say that this time was really put together by this person.


    Under the eyes of Ye Feng and Audrey, he succeeded in taking Avril away. This has to show his superb means. He has such outstanding acting skills in his acting expenses. Why not act? Ye Feng doesn''t understand. Is it really more exciting and promising to be an undercover than to be a movie emperor? Maybe it''s really the difference in personal pursuit. In short, the situation has become so complex that no one thought of it.


    When Ye Feng got up in the morning, he would think that today was another ordinary day, but it was a pity that this happened suddenly, which made this day not ordinary. He also left the hotel for a long time and began to pursue where Tom might go. Although Ye Feng can''t do much in this regard, he still went out to find several areas that he thought could become a safe house and searched for Tom and Avril. In his opinion, although it is difficult to find the whereabouts of these two people, maybe the blind cat will also encounter dead mice. After all, the appearance of these two people is too conspicuous. One is tall and strong, the other is thin and small, and they are still a little girl, so the combination of these two people may attract the attention of passers-by, but the problem is, will Tom really let people see them? Ye Feng has some doubts about this. They may stand in the vehicle all the way, and the car may have a local license plate, and passers-by won''t pay more attention to him at all.


    In any case, the difficulties in front of everyone at the moment are undoubtedly much more difficult than they imagined. At the moment, perhaps only firm faith can turn corruption into magic and create miracles. Ye Feng is extremely anxious, but he also knows that he is in chaos and useless at the moment. He can only hope that Avril can stay safe during this period. He swears, If those people touch her a hair, he will kill them all.


    While everyone was busy and didn''t know how to deal with the situation, Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and found that there were numbers that could not be displayed on the screen, which surprised him. After all, there were not many people who knew his mobile phone number in the world. All those people''s numbers were stored in his mobile phone address book, so he almost never received any harassing calls or text messages. In this regard, Gemma helped him build a firewall, It is impossible for an ordinary person to know his telephone number.


    He was very surprised and hesitated for a second. Ye Feng immediately pressed the green call button: "Hello, who are you?"


    The voice from the other party was very weak, almost like a whisper. Ye Feng didn''t recognize the owner of the voice for the first time. He was stunned, and then he reacted that the voice was actually Avril''s! He excitedly pressed the hands-free button and turned the volume of the call to the maximum.


    "Avril, is that you? What''s the matter with you? Are you safe now? Are you hurt?" Ye Feng spewed out many words like a machine gun, but there was no answer from the opposite side. It took a long time to slowly think of Avril''s voice: "I''m fine now."


    Her voice is still very weak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Other people in the room were also excited. They gathered together in front of Ye Feng''s mobile phone. A group of adults crowded around the mobile phone. Audrey was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She calmed her emotions before she spoke. She asked Avril at the other end of the phone, "Avril, what''s the situation? Are you still with Tom now?"


    After a long time, the other party said, "yes. I''m with him, but he seems to have stopped to buy things. I seem to be locked in the trunk of the car, so I can''t speak too loudly."


    "What did you contact us with?" Ye Feng asked. "You should have nothing to communicate with us."


    "Although the man took all the communication equipment in my hand, he didn''t confiscate my headset. I simply modified my wireless headset. It can make it talk at a certain distance. However, if it is beyond this distance, we can''t talk."


    "Damn it. What should I do?" Ye Feng felt very nervous after hearing this. If so, maybe the communication between them and Avril would be broken in the next second. "Do you know where you are now?"


    "I don''t know, but this should be a gas station. Because there are a lot of cars coming and going, and people talking loudly about something. This should be a very busy place. That''s all I can know. I woke up before. Tom seems to have knocked me out."


    "Damn it, what happened?"


    After Avril''s story, people understood what happened. It turned out that less than a minute after Audrey went out to make a phone call, the door of the room was knocked. Avril looked out through the cat''s eye. It was Tom''s handsome face. Because of this time, Avril was not prepared for him. She opened the door directly. The moment she opened it, The smiling Tom suddenly showed his true face. He took out his handkerchief and put it directly on Avril''s face. Avril lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she found that she was trapped in a narrow and dark space. It was hard around. She didn''t shout or kick and beat in panic, but quietly shrank into a ball, I don''t want Tom to know that she has recovered. She could feel that the car was driving fast. Because the road was not flat, there would be a bump from time to time. However, it seemed that after a short time, the car put it on a flat, oily road. The shaking of the car decreased a lot. After driving for less than ten minutes, it stopped. According to the noise around, Avril was sure that she should be in a gas station now.


    "No, he seems to be back." Avril said, "I can''t speak. Go on over there. I don''t know when the call will break. In short, you must save me." after saying this, there was no sound from the opposite side, However, Ye Feng and they could vaguely hear the sound of some cars starting, the sound of engines and the sound of tires rolling over stones.


    This made Ye Feng and them very anxious. They discussed with each other and couldn''t think of a good idea. However, just when they felt difficult, Tom''s voice suddenly came to mind at the other end of the phone. It seemed that Tom was talking to someone. Avril seemed to stick the headset as close as possible to the cockpit, so she could vaguely hear Tom''s conversation.


    "I''m already on my way to the delivery site. There''s no danger and no one is following me. I''ve made many detours along the way to get rid of the tail behind me. Although I did some useless work, I''m sure no one paid attention to me. The idiots of the shield alliance should be too anxious to know what to do now. As for Other competitors can''t master this secret. This time I was really lucky. I wanted to hide in the shield bearer Alliance for a long time to see if I could get any good tasks. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. You''d better give me all the remuneration agreed in the entrustment in cash and wait for me at the delivery place. If you play any tricks If so, don''t blame me for fiddling with this little girl. You don''t want to get an idiot. "


    The man laughed and listened to his words. Ye Feng stamped his feet angrily, but he knew that even if he yelled at each other, there would be no improvement in the situation, so he controlled his emotions and continued to listen to any sound from the other end. At the same time, Mary has begun to take action. She is the calmest one among the people. According to the information currently available, she has begun to judge Tom''s course of action. According to the information just fed back, she began to judge whether the gas stations passing from the city can correspond to what Avril said. Although she received little information, according to her efforts, she found the location of three suspicious gas stations.


    She immediately cut into the video surveillance system of the three battles. Soon she locked one of the gas stations. About ten minutes ago, a black Jeep drove away. The man driving from the black jeep. In terms of body shape and behavior, it is very similar to Tom. Basically, it can be locked that the man wearing a baseball cap and sunglasses is Tom himself.


    After locking this information, Mary sent an operation to track the black jeep, and Audrey went with the operation team. Ye Feng originally wanted to leave, but because of. Someone must keep communication with Avril to give him confidence, so the task is handed over to Ye Feng. He can only stay in the hotel and continue to communicate with Avril. Even if he can''t talk to her, she may be able to persevere as long as Avril can hear Ye Feng''s voice.


    In this way, the action team left. About half an hour after they left, Avril''s communication hung up. The arrival of this moment had long been expected by Ye Feng, but when the drop of communication hung up, Ye Feng felt helpless and despair sweeping towards him. He strongly felt that he was getting farther and farther away from Avril, and the little girl became lonely again, and no one could rely on. This almost broke Ye Feng''s heart. He broke several vases to vent his anger. After venting, he gradually calmed down in his chair, and now everything is on track.


    Because of Mary''s cleverness, the man has revealed his flaws. Ye Feng believes that even if he left more than ten hours before them, the action team members of the shield bearer alliance can still catch him. Tom wasted too much time to make sure no one followed him, otherwise the ten hours would be enough for him to come to the delivery place and give Avril to his client.

 Chapter 1085

    It was his caution that gave Avril time and the opportunity for the action team members to catch up with him. Ye Feng believes that those people can complete the task. Although it is not clear how strong their strength is, with a group of trained shield bearer alliance agents and the furious Audrey, no one can retreat.


    Thinking of these, Ye Feng''s anger has gradually turned into cold hatred. He silently said in his heart: Tom, aren''t you very good at acting? Come on, let''s see if you can get out of the shell this time. Don''t make women angry. And she''s a great woman.


    At the same time, Audrey sitting in the vehicle was fully armed. She put on her mask and only had her eyes exposed. She looked at the scenery passing by quickly outside the car. There was no other thoughts in her mind. Only one thought was to find the bastard, kill him and bring Avril back to her intact. Avril is like a sister or some older daughter to her. During this period of time, the two people have almost reached the level of never leaving. Mutual heart to heart has become an important existence in each other''s life, and it is because of this that she feels extremely angry at herself, especially for Tom''s bastard. She should protect the young girl from these hardships. This is the pain she has endured in her life. In her teenage life, she has lost too many relatives and friends. It is precisely because of such a girl that she is so mature and distressing. After that, she must not make the same mistake again. Audrey secretly vowed in her heart that after finding Avril this time, she would never put her in danger again.


    The three cars were driving fast on the road. They followed Mary''s real-time monitoring data through the satellite to track the black SUV driven by Tom. Because the car set out too long before them, and the distance of hundreds of kilometers was between the two sides, it might be very difficult to catch up with him before he delivered Avril, Since there is no shield bearer alliance ship deployed here, the pursuit becomes time-consuming. The two sides are engaged in a speed competition. Whether it is the bastard who gives Avril to his client first or Audrey who chases him first and then saves Avril, the two sides are fighting for speed.


    As for Tom, he didn''t know his identity and vehicle information had been exposed. He was driving slowly on the road. Perhaps for fear of attracting other people''s attention or causing colleagues to dream of harassment, he will drive on the road for a period of time, get off the road and enter the dirt road. After a circle in the village, he will try to find a way out and return to the road. In this way, he walks and stops without any anxiety at all. If he drives straight to the delivery place, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to catch up with him even if they know this information.


    It is precisely because he is too confident and blindly believes that the task has been completed, and everything he has done before is seamless, that he is too worried that his peers will kill him halfway, leading to this situation. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too cautious, especially when you have an advantage. It may make things clearer and simpler. But it was precisely because Tom made this mistake that he was overtaken by Audrey, who was full of new anger, a few hours later.


    When Audrey and her team found Tom''s jeep, what happened at present made their hearts sink. The car was not on the road, but in a deserted place about a kilometer away from the road. Although the jeep was the one Tom drove away, the body of the jeep was covered with bullet marks, and Tom''s body fell on the cockpit. He lay on the steering wheel. There was no doubt that the whole person had been dead for a long time. One of the team members had experience in autopsy. After checking, he said to Audrey, "it''s been more than two hours since he died. Damn, what should we do next?"


    Audrey is the backbone of everyone, but even so, she doesn''t know what she can do at the moment. The situation has become too strange. They did find Tom''s whereabouts, but Tom had become a corpse, and Avril was not found in the jeep. Audrey was relieved that there were no bullet marks and blood in the trunk of the whole jeep. She found her hair in the trunk of the car. Judging from the hair color, it should be Avril''s, which proves that Avril should still be alive. At least not affected by the gun battle.


    Although they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do in the future, they began to investigate the scene under the command of Audrey. A group of professionals acted very efficiently. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had roughly restored the whole process of the attack. It seemed that there was a car that had been tracking Tom''s black jeep. The two cars chased each other, and then drove here from the road. Later, due to the large number of each other, they were suppressed by fire. Forcing Tom to stop the car, Tom may have been killed in the process of counterattack. As for the origin of Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, they have taken Avril to where at the moment. It is difficult to see from the traces on the scene. Although it can roughly judge the escape direction of the car along the ruts, Audrey and her team can no longer find the ruts after they came to another highway. So far, they lost Avril''s whereabouts again.


    When Ye Feng heard the news, he couldn''t sit still. He drove to go with Audrey and them. Mary, they stayed in the hotel to provide backup for them. Edlin has received the news. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she can''t contact Kobi. Kobi has lost the news for half a month. Although Edlin is not very worried about her safety, she hasn''t contacted the headquarters for such a long time, which is really some accident.


    Even so, Adeline knows that what she needs to worry about now is Avril''s safety. She didn''t send more people to Ye Feng. After all, they have enough people. It''s just a drop in the bucket to go to some irrelevant personnel. Now the most important thing is to lock Avril''s position.


    In fact, there is a very simple way to lock Avril''s position. That is to let Ye Feng hang around with his mobile phone. If you are lucky, you may be able to get in touch with Avril. After all, the communication range of the little thing she made is limited, But no one knows where Avril is at the moment. Maybe the blind cat meets the dead mouse. At the right time, Ye Feng and they may arrive within the communication range.


    And according to the nearby road map and the distribution of the city, we can roughly judge where the people who robbed Avril might go. Mary did it quickly. A total of three cities may be their hiding places. All three cities are large-scale local population gathering areas. Convenient for hiding.


    Ye Feng immediately rushed to the three possible areas. He drove around city by city. I hope I can hear Avril''s voice and hear my mobile phone ring. It''s just too slim. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. Even so, Ye Feng has no choice but to drive around the city.


    When everyone was exhausted, they parked in a motel. Although reason wanted them to keep busy, their bodies had turned on the red light. If they didn''t want to collapse before finding Avril, they had to rest and eat something.


    Audrey showed great self-control at the moment. She ate and drank almost as soon as she arrived at the hotel, filled her stomach and went to sleep directly in the armchair. Ye Feng couldn''t eat or sleep because of too many distractions. He admired Audrey''s tenacious ability to control her body by relying on her will. In this regard, His self-control has always been relatively poor.


    Looking at the phone in his hand, he prayed all the time. The phone remembered that he could hear Avril''s voice again, but at the moment, his prayer didn''t respond. He just sat there blankly and fell asleep before he knew it.


    At the same time, Avril has been taken to a room, which has no windows and is completely cement, like a blank room without decoration. Although the kidnapper behaved rudely, he didn''t hurt her. After arriving at the place, he took off the blindfold on her head, and then she was shut into the room. There is a small window on the iron door. It was from this window that the group handed her the food, which was still a rich steak, a potato salad and a cup of tea. Although she is not in the mood to eat, Avril knows that she must keep healthy and clear consciousness. Otherwise, she simply has no ability to deal with these people. She must buy time for Ye Feng and their rescue. Even if she is alone, Avril still doesn''t give in. She has experienced this situation more than once, Those painful experiences before not only honed her will, but also gave her a heart that can keep her mind in extreme situations.


    She said a few words to herself from time to time to improve her self-confidence. As long as we stick to it, we will be able to meet them again. What makes Avril a little strange is that those people didn''t bother her after they locked her in the room, and no one even came to ask her questions. She thought she would experience some torture after she was caught, and then they forced her to write the formula of the material by various means. She has prepared for this. Although she is very afraid, she has been using various reasons to make herself not give in to this fear, but this has not happened, which makes her a little relieved. Maybe these people are not a group of cruel people. Avril murmured in her heart that, in fact, the people who kidnapped her were not vicious lunatics. At least they didn''t plan to do anything to Avril.

 Chapter 1086

    They belong to a huge multinational company. The company operates all sophisticated new products with rich profits, but the R & D expenses are also amazing. In order to maintain a balance of payments and control profits, the company often kidnaps top researchers of competitors, so they are almost familiar with kidnapping Avril.


    Although Avril was protected layer by layer after entering the hotel, which made it difficult for them to take action, when Avril was taken out of the hotel by Tom, they immediately locked Tom''s vehicle and followed him all the time. Until they came to a certain safe operation place, they exposed their tusks and made a devastating blow to Tom. After killing the man, they took away the panicked Avril directly. There was no sloppy move in the whole process, but they became professional at one go.


    They haven''t been eyeing Avril for a year or two. After Avril''s first paper was published, her name had been entered into the company''s database and became a researcher for their potential robbery. However, Avril was not moved by various means. Then they started Plan B, which directly controlled Avril through tough means.


    Because they have had a lot of experience before, it is very clear that some people''s temper, you can''t force them to do anything, otherwise their creativity will disappear. For this company, hurting these researchers is not the purpose, and it''s not their idea to force them to lay golden eggs. They want a long stream, Maintain the independent development ability of these researchers and ensure their creativity as much as possible, so as to ensure that more emerging technologies can be successfully developed. Therefore, they will not treat such forcibly robbed researchers in a very rough way, but vary from person to person.


    Some people may use intimidation, while others are coercion and inducement. For a little girl like Avril, all they do is lock her up, calm her down, and then persuade her slowly and step by step. They have also handled teenage gifted researchers before, so they are not inexperienced in this field.


    And this is one of the safe houses built in this area. The relevant facilities and conditions are not perfect. Now the wisest way is to stay quiet for a period of time. After the limelight passes, the forces of all parties move away from here. They are trying to transfer Avril from here and back to their base. They are no different from other people or organizations. They are completely chasing interests, but their means are more clever than simple and rough.


    Avril sat on the cold marching bed with some helplessness. She often thinks about whether those natural talents are gifts or a curse. At least for her, the curse may be more important.


    Ye Feng, they have been anxious like a fire, but they can''t take favorable actions. At least for now, they can''t lock where those people took Avril. According to the pictures sent by the satellite photos, it can be clearly seen that the car indeed drove towards Mary to find a city, but when passing through a forest on the way, it could not find the car again. At the same time, several cars appeared from the forest and drove in different directions. These cars obviously covered for the car, Avril may buy another car.


    So for Ye Feng, they completely lost Avril''s possible location. Although operational personnel were sent in the direction of each vehicle. But who knows if the other party has only carried out such an action once? Perhaps after arriving at another place, Avril will be taken into another car. If she disperses or hides in this way, it is almost impossible to find his trace. Everything can only be said that now it is the most difficult to control and predict.


    The situation was so complicated that no one thought of it. Ye Feng thought she could get Avril back when she found Tom. Unexpectedly, Tom didn''t live until they met again. Ye Feng hates that the root of his teeth stops itching. He can''t take revenge on this damn bastard, but even so, he buried Tom''s body. There''s no need to be too serious about a dead man.


    Crazy hunting learned at the first time that the target character had been controlled by others. It was not difficult to learn this news. After all, various organizations penetrated into each other. You have me and I have you. Therefore, after Avril was controlled, crazy learned this information almost less than an hour later. After learning this information, he felt very angry. On the one hand, he fell into others, on the other hand, he felt that things had become a little tricky.


    Although it is very difficult to kidnap Avril, now that he has received the news, it means that other organizations or people have also received the news. Maybe those people had Avril in their hands before he did it. Once the character has been tossed and turned several times, it is very difficult to lock the final exact position. So how to get all this back on track and no longer out of his control is something that fierce must solve now.


    Fortunately, because the client knew more about the organization controlling Avril, and the client also sent him accurate information about difficult organization at the first time, although these information was valuable. But for crazy hunting, this means that he can have a lot of convenience if he takes action.


    In fact, he is now driving to the organization''s safe house. According to the intelligence, the safe house is in the city, and there happen to be fierce people in the city. They have collected the necessary information, but now they only need to explore the location and negotiate, if possible. He will leave with the target character. As for how many bodies he will leave after he leaves, crazy hunting doesn''t care. Now he can''t wait to kill a few of those people, so that he can vent his anger a little.


    There is a pile of weapons in his vehicle. Most of these weapons are brought by himself. He is not used to using other people''s things. He was a loner for a long time. Living alone, he will never live in the same place for too long.


    He was a passer-by at every place. These are all his painful lessons, telling him the truth of life. In this business, we should be prepared to guard against others all the time. This business makes money quickly, but also because of interests, all kinds of disputes and hatred, it will come to us at any time. In order to avoid being dragged down by these things, fury is in a state of mental tension all the time.


    He knows that life is only once. As long as there is a little negligence, he may no longer belong to himself, but lose to death. Others are completely untrustworthy. Even if this person has saved your life and you have great trust in him, he will still abandon you at the critical moment, and this is the conclusion drawn by rage.


    Over the years, he kept a distance from anyone all the time. No one could come near him because he had been deeply hurt. Now he has nightmares from time to time, watching the fading lifeboat, but he is surrounded by a large group of enemies on his bed. It''s almost impossible to escape from it. If he didn''t fall into the sea, he miraculously escaped the bullets shot at him like rain. Although he hit several shots, he didn''t lose his life. All this can only be regarded as his good luck. He didn''t know how he survived from the sea at all. In retrospect, he seemed to be rescued by a passing fishing boat after drifting on the sea for a few days and nights. He was unconscious for seven days, and almost all the crew had to give him up. But he was stunned to hold his breath and was not taken away by death.


    It took nearly a year to recover from this serious injury. But when he went to find the man for revenge, he found that the man had completely disappeared, as if he had never existed in this world. He hunted wildly for several years, but finally got nothing, which made him desperate. A fever that completely loses the idea of survival. For a long time, he was drunk and dreamed of death. What pulled him out of this chaotic state of life was hatred and poverty.


    For a long time without restraint. The cost consumed all his savings. Forced by his vitality, he had to start training again. He prayed to be able to return to his old profession. After some hard and unparalleled efforts, he finally recovered his ability in the past and could support himself again. In this way, he gradually honed his skills in various tasks. Even stronger than the peak.


    The hatred of that person seems so ridiculous now, but at least for the rage of that year, the only meaning of living is to find that person and let him pay the price. Betraying someone he trusted was the most painful blow he had ever suffered in his fierce life, which made him lose several years of his life. When I got up again, I suddenly looked back. Crazy hunting thinks he used to look ridiculous, but in any case, the bastard who caused the sad and poor man must pay a price for it. Even if the time has passed for so long, maybe the man has died in the past in the hands of someone or in a corner, but the fierce hatred for him is like yesterday, and there is no change.


    This hatred supported him in honing his skills. It''s hard to say that as an ordinary man, his physical condition is not outstanding. Although he feels extremely sharp, it can''t bring him intuitive help in battle. Many times, he relies on the exquisite technology obtained by hard training, coupled with his feeling as an assistant, so that he can survive one vicious battle after another, He rarely undertakes those tasks that are too challenging. On the one hand, it is also because he clearly knows his deep shortcomings. At the same time, he also wants to avoid dying. He has not revenge on the man. He doesn''t want to leave the world too early.


    From the moment I stepped into the killer industry. He knew that he could not die on his bed or at home like a normal person. It would be a good ending if he could die in the house.


    It is almost a dream for a killer to avoid being killed by his enemies before retirement. Few people can die miserably in some tasks that most people are performing. You can''t expect yourself to survive an ordeal. After all, for anyone, you stare at the abyss, and the abyss is staring at you.

 Chapter 1087

    Everyone knows that being too close to killing will lead to your death. When he was very young, he might have delusions about it. Delusion that he may be able to escape the fate of a killer, not only among other killers, but in fact, with the deepening of experience, he knows that this day will eventually come, but he hopes that before this day comes, he can find the bastard. Watched him die. All this is the ultimate driving force for him to persevere and move forward.


    For him, life has no merit, just live simply, but live must need a goal. And the goal is to find that man and kill him. Maybe after this, he will consider hiding his name and withdraw from the Jianghu, but crazy hunting knows that once he has such an idea, it is not far from his death. A killer can never imagine what his life will be like when he no longer becomes a killer, otherwise, in the process of performing the task, In the face of life and death, we will hesitate, and hesitation will defeat. The price of defeat is to pay life.


    After driving to the safe house. The wild hunting didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, he parked his car at the end of the street. After getting out of the car, he took cover of the night. Crawling on the cold sidewalk. He didn''t know whether someone was watching the people''s every move in the street in the dark, but he was sure that the other party would not make such a low-level mistake, so he hunted wildly and crept forward slowly with the help of the shadow cast by the side of the building.


    He will not make any sound, nor will anyone notice him from the dark shadow. He is shrouded in black action. Under the cover of the shadow, he is like a gecko fully integrated into the darkness, moving quietly on the ground. This action is slow and extremely laborious. If it is not for his strong waist and abdomen, Even so, when he climbed to the door of the house, he still felt that the whole person was about to lose his strength.


    After a quiet rest in the dark for nearly a quarter of an hour, I fiercely noticed that there were shadows behind at least three windows in the two nearby buildings, that is, people in the safe house were probably observing behind those three windows. However, he has been here, so there is nothing to worry about. He is waiting for an opportunity. He asked a taxi driver to drive slowly through the street in advance. At this time, we have reached the agreed place. The taxi driver didn''t break his promise. After all, his family were under the control of fury. If he didn''t do what he said, he might never be able to reunite with them again. In short, the driver told him with fury that he was driving on this quiet street. When the car entered the right position, The crash immediately rolled from the shadow to the bottom of a black car parked on the roadside.


    At this position, he can observe the directions on both sides, and the vehicle is determined to be the vehicle of the group after prior investigation, that is, if they want to transfer the target character according to the plan tomorrow, the target character will be transferred tomorrow. It should be put into the car early in the morning and drive to the nearest private airport. In fact, it''s not tomorrow, but today. It''s two o''clock in the morning, less than two hours from four o''clock when their operation began. As for how to get the information, fury doesn''t care about him. He just wants to ensure that the information is used correctly. As long as the information is correct, he has enough confidence to get the target character.


    When he rolled to the bottom of the car, the body of the taxi was covered, so it was not recorded in the eyes of those who were observing the street. In fact, those people didn''t stare at the street all the time as they imagined. The street was extremely quiet. After a busy day, they were a little tired, So they didn''t concentrate on watching every move on the street, but even if they did, they couldn''t find a violent figure.


    Crazy hunting stayed under the chassis of the car and waited patiently. Time passed. During this period, he entered a state of concentration. On the one hand, he restored his physical strength and on the other hand, he focused on influencing, so as to ensure the peace of mind. When it was more than three o''clock and nearly four o''clock, the sky had turned white. The noise from the house. Crazy hunting, the whole person immediately became nervous. He waited for the moment when the door was opened. The moment came. The door was pushed open, and the party was surrounded by a small figure, like this black car. The series of footsteps didn''t sound messy, but full of rhythm.


    A man trotted past the front of the car to the side of the cockpit. He opened the door and sat in. Just when he saw the little foot standing in front of the opened door, fury suddenly appeared from under the car. In front of the shocked people, he directly took out guns and shot several people in the head. Then he grabbed the target''s hand and dragged her into the car, closed the door, fury said to the driver who had started the car. At the moment, he said he didn''t want to die, Just drive out of here at once. The driver hesitated for only a second, immediately stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away towards the end of the street.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Those people didn''t react at all. They had captured Avril, hijacked the car and ran away without a trace. In fact, after turning the corner and driving only one street ahead, the frenzy immediately shot and killed the driver. Control the vehicle, park the car on the roadside, drag the stunned Avril out of the car, and then immediately walk like an alley. There is a motorcycle parked in the alley. He can''t help picking up Avril, put it on the motorcycle seat, and then ride the motorcycle to the far away. He has set the escape route in advance, He knew how to use the motorcycle to avoid pursuers and surveillance cameras in the streets of the city, as he planned. The plan was simple, powerful and perfect. He came to another car parked on the roadside, threw the motorcycle and directly took Avril into the car. After the car, they changed their transportation tools three times before leaving the city.


    During the whole process, fury didn''t say anything to Avril. Although Avril showed some resistance, she didn''t do anything to provoke fury. The little girl knew that this man was a real killer. She had seen the cold breath on his body in Ye Feng''s friends, and it was only revealed occasionally when they studied serious things, which showed that this man must not be enough to provoke him and annoy him, otherwise, he would suffer.


    Crazy hunting has no time to worry about whether the character''s target is obedient. Now all his attention is getting rid of the possible pursuit. Although he has left the scope of the city, he knows that the organization''s hand is far away. Maybe he has found his trace and is chasing him. In order to prevent similar things from happening again, even if he has controlled the target person, he has not made any report like his client, and the frenzy has realized that the client''s value is immeasurable. Maybe some people are willing to buy it from him at a higher price. In short, fury didn''t contact anyone, but took the target character on a flight.


    Two hours after the incident, Ye Feng got the news. Because Mary had been monitoring the major events and minor events in nearby cities, the kidnapping in broad daylight on the street soon fell into his sight. A person living nearby happened to take a picture with a mobile phone. After face recognition and comparison, Soon Mary identified the information and identified it, and then informed the people of the action team. At this time, Ye Feng has joined Audrey. They had been looking for each city separately before. After determining the city where Avril was kidnapped, they immediately rushed to the city. Although they were sure they were late, at least some traces left could be found. It will help them in their current search and rescue operations.


    After coming to the city, they conducted an urgent investigation, but it is regrettable that whether it is the identity of the person Avril was hijacked or the identity of the group who prompted him to be robbed later. It can''t be found out in a short time, and most importantly, there is still no clue where Avril is at the moment. But at least one thing is certain that Avril should still be in this area, maybe not in this city, but still in this area.


    With regard to her actions and disputes, it is unclear whether she has been handed over to the client or is still in the process of being kidnapped. However, during the search of the house, it was suddenly found that the building was empty, leaving almost no trace, but Huangliang was found under the iron bed in an obviously transformed basement. A few slightly blurred English letters and numbers. Avril should have stayed.


    After sending these numbers and letters to Mary, she immediately recognized them. This should be the identification code of Avril''s headset that can communicate. In other words, if you always send a communication request like this code, you can communicate with Avril as long as it is within the communication range.


    This discovery made Ye Feng ecstatic. Previously, he could only passively receive communication requests from Avril, but now he can continuously make communication requests to Avril. In this way, as long as Avril appears within the communication range, they can get in touch with her,

 Chapter 1088

    In this way, Ye Feng does not need to run around with his mobile phone, because several people can make continuous communication requests for this signal in several cities and different regions. In this way, as long as a place is connected, you can immediately lock Avril''s general orientation. In this way, if you carry out research action, you won''t take chances everywhere like headless flies as before.


    Although she didn''t find Avril''s whereabouts, it was at least a breakthrough, which made Ye Feng have some confidence to bring Avril back intact. Audrey was also relieved. Her nerves were tense all the time. When she learned that Avril had fallen into the hands of others again, which was the third time she had been kidnapped, Audrey''s spirit was about to collapse. Who knows if the little girl will be hurt when you get in touch with these bastards? However, from the picture of the last time she was hijacked, at least Avril should not be seriously injured. She looks in good condition. Although she is a little thin, it may be caused by the fatigue of these days.


    As for the black man who took her away. Ye Feng judged from his body shape that this person is likely to be fierce. Although he did not know where this judgment came from, after all, he had not seen this person for many years, but Ye Feng''s unreliable intuition told him again and again that this person was crazy hunting.


    Ye Feng also felt that the fierce man, the lone wolf, might really be able to do these things. There is no doubt that he acted alone, but destroyed the transfer plan of a group of people. This is not an easy thing to do. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Ye Feng has to say that this bastard seems to have made great progress after many years of absence. At least from his point of view, he is definitely a professional. At the thought of Avril falling into the man''s hands, Huang Liang felt suffocated.


    Wild hunting took Avril to a safe house he had prepared in advance. Wild hunting relaxed. He knew that no one could find the room. So bring this girl here and hide for at least the next few days.


    This house is the house of a couple who are traveling. They won''t come back until a month later, and it''s this that makes crazy like this house. The two-story building is on a remote street and there are few people. At this time, it is at home. Because the car is also the couple''s car, it won''t attract people''s attention. After entering the house. Crazy hunting took Avril to a bedroom on the second floor. The environment in the bedroom was quite good and there were all kinds of facilities. However, after his prior transformation, Avril could never escape from this room. After giving Avril up this environment. Crazy hunting said nothing to her, just closed the door and left. For him, the little girl was just a medium for money. He had nothing to know. In fact, if he knew that the bodyguard next to Avril was Ye Feng, he would have a lot of words to learn from the little girl''s mouth in the water, but he couldn''t know it, and Avril couldn''t tell him the real identity of Ye Feng, although both sides thought of the same person. But there was no communication between the two.


    Avril stayed quietly in the room. The room was much better than the basement she had stayed in before, so he had gradually relaxed at this time. Although she was hijacked by this man for several hours, Avril was never hurt by this man''s actions during this period. It seems that this person has no interest in her, which makes Avril barely panic. Although the man''s face is cold, he doesn''t seem to be a pervert. For Avril, this is particularly important now. She really doesn''t want to bear any big blow.


    Although the current situation is still very urgent, at least for now, he should not be in any danger. This man should not do anything too much to her. In fact, it is true. After frantic left, he went to the downstairs kitchen and simply made some food. Although his food is not delicious, he can at least fill his stomach. After handing the food to Avril, frantic left silently. He has a lot of things to do now, such as making smooth contact with various individuals or organizations to see how much they will pay for the girl, but now he has betrayed his former client, so he must ensure the safety of his identity when making contact, Otherwise, he may be besieged, intercepted and hunted by various forces. At the same time, he must ensure that his peers do not find their real position. Otherwise, the girl may not stay in his hands for long and become something in the bag of others.


    Although he can get a huge sum of money if he directly gives the girl to the client, for the greedy maniac, only such a sum of money can never satisfy his appetite. At the beginning, he planned to do so.


    When he took over the entrustment, crazy hunting had his own idea. When he learned that this matter had become so important, various forces participated in the siege and interception of the girl. Crazy immediately determined this idea, that is, after finding the girl, he was directly for sale.


    If he can get a lot of money this time, he doesn''t need to worry about money for a long time. Although he makes a lot of money, he also spends a lot of money. He is the kind of person who will never let it spend the night in his pocket. Such a character makes him spend money like dirt. If it were not for this way of life, perhaps he would have devoted himself to looking for the enemy, but at this time, he had already fallen into the verge of bankruptcy. Therefore, as long as he could get more money, he would take risks to fight. And he also realized that the price of the girl was definitely more than the money the client promised him to pay, so after successfully getting the client. Crazy hunting had already had another plan in mind. In fact, his robbery plan didn''t tell anyone. Even his client didn''t know about the plan. He found it all by himself. He was not surprised at all. At this moment, many people had known that Avril had been kidnapped by him. However, because he had made a full disguise, no one should realize that he was the one who kidnapped the girl so quickly. Therefore, for the fierce, it was his most critical time in these days. He was ahead of everyone, If we can find a price that can impress him and sell the girl, for the frenzy, he can get out of this matter. For the client, he can prevaricate by failing to complete this task. The big deal is to double the commission fee paid to him in advance, This is an easy thing for the maniac who has achieved great benefits.


    At the same time, due to the means to communicate with Avril, the people of the shield bearer alliance are in constant contact in various cities, hoping to lock Avril''s position, but this kind of thing depends on luck, even if similar communication requests are made in most cities, But no one can say whether we can contact Abel within the scope. Simply, there are enough people in the shield alliance in this area. These people are scattered in various cities and can even control several blocks alone. In this way, we can immediately increase the probability of finding Avril.


    For Ye Feng, what he needs to do at this time is to wait patiently to see if there is a turn for the better. However, although the process is long and arduous, Ye Feng is actually full of hope. He knows the character of the fierce man, and he will never do anything too much about this goal. For him, work is work. He is not a pervert. His character is very cold. Therefore, if Avril falls into his hands, Ye Feng can at least feel at ease. Although it is not clear whether his character has changed greatly after so many years, it is easy to change. Ye Feng still hopes that, like the shy and introverted boy, he will not make any special moves to Al, otherwise, even if he catches up with the ends of the earth, Ye Feng will kill him.


    If ye Feng knew that fury was the one who wanted to kill the ends of the earth at most, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Because the action plan is very effective, and there are many and efficient personnel to take action in all aspects, Avril''s approximate position has been locked after only one night. Although Avril has not contacted the person who made the communication request to him, she can still lock Avril''s approximate position according to the communication frequency band, which is not particularly accurate, But at least it''s within four blocks.


    There was a hiding place for Avril in this area. After learning the news, Ye Feng was very excited. He immediately came here with Audrey. Two people with ten action team members, a total of 12 people sat in two jeeps to take action on this matter.


    Although Avril is within the scope of these four streets, what makes Ye Feng feel troublesome is that there are many residents in these four streets, and each house may be the room where Avril is hiding. Once they don''t lock the room for the first time, it will make things too difficult.


    Ye Feng believes that fury will never give him a second or third chance. Once they scare the snake, the fury will disappear with Avril at the first time. Ye Feng believes that fury must have prepared several evacuation plans. He knows this person''s character. They will make a complete plan before action, so although they know that Avril is in a room in one of the four streets, they can never make things go wrong again and again, otherwise, all this will become endless.


    For this, Audrey came up with a stupid way, that is to immediately check the surveillance videos in recent days one by one, and maybe find the figure of suspicious people in the videos, but Ye Feng knows very well that this is looking for a needle in a haystack. If they want to make any breakthrough in a short time, they really have to rely on luck. The situation in front of them is too difficult, and they have no chance to make mistakes.

 Chapter 1089

    One of the streets here is full of houses with their own garage. Residents living there can drive the car to the garage, and then directly enter the room through the garage and the door of the house. There is no need to expose the whole process to the street. In this way, the camera becomes a decoration and makes no sense at all.


    At least in this way, some options can be listed, and perhaps the scope can be narrowed down. Forced by helplessness, people can only take action in these two cars, and everyone is assigned some videos for repeated viewing.


    According to the exclusion method, they quickly locked several rooms that were likely to be Avril''s detention, but even so, they didn''t dare to be too abrupt. Once the other party feels too difficult, who knows what the other party will do. Moreover, according to Ye Feng''s wildest hunting knowledge, that person usually has several backup schemes when he acts, one of which must exist, that is, when the situation is out of control, try his best to defeat the other party. If you can''t beat, you must make no progress to the other party, that is, once an unexpected situation occurs, the other party will start the destruction program. In this way, maybe Ye Feng and they can''t meet Avril intact again.


    To some extent, crazy hunting is an extremely crazy person. Although his character is very introverted, once he becomes crazy, almost no one can stop him. Therefore, what is put in front of everyone is that Avril''s safety must be considered when dealing with things well.


    How to rescue her intact is the ultimate goal of all these actions, and nothing else can stop them from pursuing this goal. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if it''s only one finger away from Avril, Ye Feng will never act rashly if he can''t ensure that it can return to him unharmed. At this time, his anxious bad problems have not been revealed. On the contrary, he is even more patient than Audrey at the moment, He knows that this is definitely not the time to be impulsive. The task now is not to annihilate, but to protect the safety of an innocent little girl.


    After talking about this idea and action goal, Ye Feng repeatedly stressed that he cares about one thing regardless of others, that is, Avril must be intact. He doesn''t care whether the rescue operation is successful or not. If someone dares to make some special actions for rescue, Ye Feng will jump out first.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, all action team members also know that the current task is very arduous. What''s more, there is no specific lock on which house Avril was kidnapped, so everyone threw themselves into their busy work again. At the same time, the sixth sense of crazy hunting sitting in the house suddenly warned him.


    This feeling is so strange that it''s hard for crazy hunting to tell others how it feels when it comes. It''s like you suddenly get some knowledge that doesn''t belong to you. You will feel that things will turn like this. Although this kind of turning often makes crazy hunting feel a little at a loss, the facts have proved that, Almost most of the situation has developed towards the turning point he expected, so for him, as long as this feeling occurs, we must pay attention to it.


    Without any hesitation, he stood up and walked upstairs. He kicked open the door of the room. He saw the little girl lying on the bed resting. He saw him come in with a panic on his face. Crazy hunting threw her off the bed to the ground. He just said coldly, put on your shoes and keep quiet, otherwise it will make you look good. After saying this, he grabbed Avril''s hand and went straight out of the room.


    Avril showed great obedience with theout any resistance. He silently followed after crazy hunting. They walked down stairs with the their front and rear feet and walked towards garage. The hunters had already prepared everything, and he had already set out how to escape from it. In fact, the car in the garage had a brake driving system, so he could use the car to cover himself, watch the vehicle, start the automatic driving system, and control the vehicle through mobile phone.


    Let the garage door open and the car went out without anyone. Because it is late at this time, if you don''t look carefully at the night goggles, you will never find that there is no driver in the car. Watch the car drive up the street and slowly drive to the end of the street. Crazy hunting completely handed over the driving situation of the vehicle to the intelligent AI for control. He took Avril quietly out of the garage door and went to the back of the garage.


    This kind of house was blocked by a wall. After climbing over the wall, the crazy Hunter held Avril''s hand tightly. The two people shuttled back and forth in the intricate streets and alleys. After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, they finally came to a place about 500 meters away from the house they had hidden before. They found a bicycle in an insignificant alley, The bike looks a little old and shabby, but it was put here before hunting. Although it looks ugly, this bike has been modified. It can ride very fast and save labor.


    After the wild hunting tied the little girl in handcuffs, it was mentioned that the bike was driving on the street under the cover of night. Because it was clear which route in this area could completely avoid the prying eyes of others, the seemingly careless wild hunting actually moved forward in strict accordance with the law of camera shooting, He tried not to let anyone take pictures of himself or the little girl behind him. This is absolutely necessary. After all, no one knows who will take the videos taken by these cameras.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others are still in the dark, watching the car go from the garage. After that, they have locked the house and the room where Avril may be imprisoned. Then they realize that it may be crazy hunting driving out to supply. This is a great opportunity to rush into the house and check it.


    Ye Feng hesitated and finally decided to let the action team members take action. He and Audrey stayed in the vehicle and watched them move. After all, if the wild hunting had left, they didn''t have to do it. Once the crazy Hunter finds something unusual and drives back, it''s time for him and Audrey to fight. They will buy time for the team members who are searching for Avril''s whereabouts in the house.


    But to their great shock, the action team members just approached the house. Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the house, with flames splashing everywhere. Wally splashed into the street. Ye Feng stared at the terrible scene. The splashing debris splashed on the car they were in. Because the car had the ability of explosion-proof, he, Audrey and two action team members sitting in the car were unscathed, just staring at all the terrible things. Ye Feng didn''t recover until the alarm sounded around. Audrey asked the driver to start the car and leave here immediately. They left the noisy street in a trance.


    There is no doubt that the members of the operation close to the house have left them forever. This is the first time that casualties occurred during the search for Avril, which once again awakened Ye Feng and reminded them that they must not have the slightest fluke.


    This is a hard and cruel battle. It is not ordinary people who play the game with them, but a bloodthirsty demon. The other party will kill people and start without any hesitation. As long as they relax a little, the other party will seize the opportunity to resist. It was not until he had driven away from the area for a long time that Ye Feng finally recovered his ability to speak. The first sentence he said was: "Avril should not be in that house. In the car that drove away, either Avril''s figure or it was a bait."


    Audrey looked pale, but nodded: "I don''t think there is much possibility of Avril in that car, but the possibility of bait is greater. Now we have lost Avril''s position again. However, as long as we continue to follow the previous ideas, we may still be able to find her position. Now we can only pray that the person who kidnapped Avril doesn''t find the secret in Avril''s earphone, otherwise, once he destroys the earphone With two headphones, we may no longer be able to accurately lock to Avril two. "


    Their worry did not come true. Although crazy hunting wondered why the exact location of himself and the little girl was locked by someone so bad, he knew how many people and organizations were trying to find the girl''s whereabouts, so he didn''t find it difficult to understand if this happened.


    Those people can always find their whereabouts. It''s just a matter of time. He has already learned this, but this time it seems that he is unlucky and a similar situation happened too early. Although crazy hunting feels a little puzzled, he continues to ride this bike and aimlessly look for a seemingly suitable safe house in the city.


    In fact, he also has his consideration in doing so, because if he goes completely according to the plan, those who are familiar with his law of action will also predict his next action through this law. At this time, adding a little randomness is not a bad thing for him. If he and the little girl want to hide, the goal is not big, they just need to be quiet Staying in an unknown corner may be able to avoid it. Once he has a chance to breathe, he can wait for a price to think about how to make the next move, and then walk away. For him, this kind of thing is very important and must be paid the greatest attention.


    After changing the means of transportation several times and hunting wildly, she left the city with Avril. She searched the next destination on the vehicle map aimlessly. At this time, Avril dared to ask him in the co driver''s seat, "where are we going next?"


    "I don''t know, little girl." the wild Hunter didn''t even look at her.


    "Can''t you let me go?"


    Crazy Hunter turned his head and looked at her: "what you said is too childish. Don''t you all say that you are a gifted researcher with high IQ? How can you say such a ridiculous thing."


    "I can give you as much money as you want."

 Chapter 1090

    Avril looked straight into the wild hunting eyes. In fact, after this period of observation, she came to a conclusion that the man didn''t care about her value at all. He just regarded himself as a hostage who could exchange for huge amounts of money. If the man just wanted money, it was very simple. She had money and she could redeem herself. Ye Feng is even richer. No matter how much money the man wants to give him, as long as he can safely return to his friends. Avril can afford the money.


    Crazy hunting reduced the speed of the car and drove slowly on the road: "do you have money?"


    "Of course, I am very rich," said Avril anxiously. "I make some investments myself, and my friends are very rich. There is absolutely no problem to pay the amount you put forward, as long as you can give me to my friends."


    It''s not that crazy hunting has not met people who want to exchange their own money for safety before. He has met this situation many times, but the little girl in front of him is a little different from those he has met before. The little girl is more calm and honest than them. There is no light of deception and confusion in her crystal clear eyes, In other words, what the little girl is saying now is likely to be believable.


    Crazy Hunter thought for a moment and said to Avril, "it''s not impossible. Anyway, I just want money. Can your friend really take out enough money to redeem you?"


    As soon as Avril heard that the other party seemed to really have this intention, she nodded happily: "Of course, as long as you can keep your promise and exchange me safely with my friends, they will willingly pay you money, and I promise they will never trouble you, and all the money transaction processes are under your control. It is absolutely no problem for them to do whatever you say."


    Crazy Hunter thought about it and thought that what the little girl said was really tempting. If he handed the little girl over to those organizations or individuals, how to hand it over and how to ensure that he would not be troubled later is really a headache for him. Although this girl means high value, at the same time, it also means that her troubles are related to her Jane It''s directly proportional to your level, so it may not be an easy thing if you want to retreat.


    But if you can put the girl back to his family, it may be the best way to deal with it. His purpose is different from those of others. Those people want the girl itself, but he only wants money. Therefore, it seems that it should be the most cost-effective to make a deal with the girl''s family. She can open her mouth and the other party will never win After all, what the girl''s family cares about most is not whether he is a talented researcher, but whether the girl has been hurt and can return to her side safely.


    Crazy hunting thought about it and decided to take this step and try it. Anyway, there was no loss for him. The problem was how to get in touch with the girl''s friends. The girl must not have a direct dialogue with those people, but the other party wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t come up with some practical evidence, so crazy hunting thought about it and decided to let Avril say Make a speech that only she and his friend know, and then he will play it to him in the process of contacting this friend. In this way, he can prove that Avril is indeed in his hand, and the other party will negotiate with him very seriously


    After hunting said her plan, Avril cooperated very much and immediately told the recording pen of crazy hunting what only she and Ye Feng knew. Because her heart was full of vigilance, she didn''t mention Ye Feng''s name in this language, but called him by her brother. Although he used to call Ye Feng uncle.


    In short, after recording this voice, crazy hunting found a public telephone booth on the side of the road, put in some coins, and then called Ye Feng with the telephone number Avril told him. It was unexpected for the two people who hadn''t met for more than ten years to renew their conversation in this way. Because the two sides carried out through the telephone line Communication, and the receiver of the dilapidated public telephone booth found by crazy hunting seems to have some problems, and the sound is very distorted. Therefore, even after he had some bargaining with Ye Feng, he was stunned and didn''t hear that the person at the other end of the phone is the enemy he desperately wants to find, and Ye Feng''s mind is not on crazy hunting at all. He just focused on talking to each other There was a discussion on Avril''s handover.


    They didn''t decide on a specific plan to exchange money. After all, crazy hunting can''t meet each other so easily and bring Avril. Both sides know this very well, so they didn''t spend more words on this issue, but reached an agreement first. Ye Feng will pay a lot of money to redeem Avril.


    Crazy hunting said that the export price was much higher than he expected. Hearing the other party''s easy promise, he seemed to regret it. However, he also knew that it was best not to bargain, otherwise it would be a chicken flying egg. Going back would reduce the other party''s patience with him. Crazy hunting is a greedy person, but he is not an idiot. He knows too well that the price has changed After much higher than expected, you can definitely take the money and leave calmly.


    The poor little girl can also return to his friends and family. If he does, both sides will be happy. He doesn''t have to worry about whether anyone will come to him to take revenge on him. After agreeing on the time for the second conversation, crazy hunting drove the car and continued to take the destination towards more remote areas. In the whole process, Avril cooperated very well without any resistance, which made crazy hunting more confident in the hostage exchange.


    He has never seen such a strong and rational little girl before. Usually, no matter how old a woman is, she will fall into panic and hysteria. However, although the little girl often has tears in her eyes, she has never let her emotions collapse. This alone added a lot to the impression of crazy hunting on her. As she has relaxed now, crazy hunting no longer treats her with a cold face. The two chatted one by one. Avril selectively told crazy hunting about some things she had experienced before, which surprised crazy hunting. He didn''t expect that since the little girl who was less than 20 years old had experienced so many things, no wonder she could keep her calm at this time.


    Meanwhile, Avril was relieved. Through conversation, she can feel that this person doesn''t want to hurt herself, which is an important reason why she has been so cooperative with him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was almost too excited to sleep. Although the loss of the action team members made them worried, Audrey almost always dealt with this matter, but she was able to get in touch with the person who kidnapped Avril, and made preliminary negotiations on how to pay for the release, and reached a consensus, This eased Ye Feng''s tight nerves to a certain extent. Moreover, he was more sure that the person who had just talked to him should be crazy hunting. The unique voice and the slow speaking speed convinced Ye Feng that this person was the man he had taught and harmed. Ye Feng was not sure whether the other party recognized his true identity, but from the other party''s calm tone, He judged that the other party should not have found his true identity, otherwise, this person will not pretend, without a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Although Ye Feng was very excited to be able to solve the problem with money, he felt a little embarrassed when he thought that the person who traded with him was the one who must hate himself. He thought for a moment and decided that the subsequent negotiation should be handed over to others, and he would not be present in the whole process of paying money and releasing people. Although he wants to meet Avril again at the first time, Ye Feng knows that once his identity is exposed, the man is likely to do something unreasonable. At that time, the situation will be very difficult. In order to ensure Avril''s life safety, he must not take risks.


    Just leave it to Audrey. Audrey was very pessimistic about being able to redeem Avril with money. She didn''t even feel a little relaxed, but more nervous. Her explanation for this is that the matter seems too smooth. If it can be solved in this way, it''s best. However, once any link is exposed, Avril will be in absolute danger. The person hunting wildly has personal hatred with you, that is, once he finds out your true identity, Finding the intimate relationship between you and Avril is likely to retaliate against you by hurting Avril.


    Ye Feng didn''t know this hidden danger. He just didn''t want to think about it. At the moment, Audrey directly tore open the wound, which inevitably made him unhappy. The more they talked, the more angry they became. They even blamed each other. In the case of Avril''s kidnapping, both sides have their own responsibilities, so by this time, all the negative emotions that have been pent up in their hearts burst out. It is precisely because of the previous killing of the operatives that their emotions have almost reached the verge of collapse, and this time, The quarrel became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Audrey saw Ye Feng''s attitude for the first time. She was almost stunned immediately, but after she reacted, she immediately blamed Ye Feng without weakness. Ye Feng has been controlling his temper. He doesn''t have a temper, but on the contrary, he has a great temper. But just because he has been using a giggling and cynical attitude to hide his temper, he gives people an illusion that he doesn''t seem to be angry forever, but in fact, Ye Feng keeps everything in mind. Things are piled up, there will always be an outbreak time.


    The high pressure during this period finally led to the conflict between him and Audrey. Both sides turned into personal attacks in the end. Finally Audrey slammed the door and left crying. Ye Feng, who won the conflict with vicious words, did not feel the joy of victory at all. He thought he was an idiot and an asshole. He smashed several things in the room, and then sat on the floor with his head in his arms. He doesn''t know why things have developed to this extent. He just wants to go out and play with his beloved after a tiring task. Why is there no moment in his world that can make people completely relax even one day.

 Chapter 1091

    When she got angry with Audrey, Ye Feng had to leave the team and act alone. Although he knows it''s a little abrupt, he really doesn''t want to quarrel with Audrey face to face. For him, the current situation is how to redeem Avril safely from the fierce hands. As long as the girl comes back, the conflict between him and Audrey will be solved. After all, their starting point is good, To make up for some of his mistakes and make Avril safe, Ye Feng devoted himself to raising the large ransom put forward by fury. On this issue, although fury is a lion''s mouth, Ye Feng can barely cope with it because he has a relatively thick family background.


    Jenma has asked them to prepare cash and transfer the money to the bank account designated by fury, so Ye Feng is actually very busy now. Fury asks for two ways to pay. On the one hand, there are millions of cash. On the other hand, most of the remaining money will be transferred through several accounts and then summarized by himself. In short, in order to ensure the safety of the whole transaction process, Ye Feng put forward a lot of requirements. Ye Feng can only harden his head to meet his excessive requirements, so he is a little busy during this period. However, he can hear some Avril''s voice from time to time. Although Avril''s voice is very short, Those strong words can still give Ye Feng some encouragement so that he can continue to stick to it.


    Because things have come to this point. The shield holders'' alliance could not have a great impact on the current situation, so gradually those members of the shield holders'' Alliance stationed here began to return, leaving only some elite personnel to deal with the matter. Audrey was always paying attention to Ivy''s specific position, but it seemed that there was a little premonition of the fierce move back, He is not in this world. Leave too many traces as before. Different from the previous ideas, this time he chose to live alone and spend most of his time in this car to solve problems. Although such a life is very inconvenient and has been living in the wilderness, it is very dangerous in such a deserted place, in order to avoid the recurrence of the situation that has happened before, So fury still takes Avril on the way from one road to another almost all the time. They hardly settle down. It is precisely because of their way of traveling almost all the time that almost no one can lock their position.


    So the old way of locking their position is no longer useful. Even if Audrey drives her people to pay attention to Avril''s position all the time to see if they can get in touch with him, just like before, she drives Avril almost non-stop on this vast land due to her fierce driving, Therefore, this method can hardly play any role. After several occasional contacts, when Audrey led the team to the place, fury had already left with Avril.


    After several times, Audrey finally realized that it might be very difficult to bring the little girl back in this way. Now she can only put all her hopes on whether she can redeem the girl with money. On this point, Ye Feng has been following up and almost has settled all the details of the whole handover process, According to the conversation and discussion between fanlie and Ye Feng during this period, they decided to hand over the personnel in a strange way.


    Fury will tell Ye Feng an address, and he will keep Avril there in advance. He will give up some small things on Avril, which can ensure that Ye Feng will not play any means before he gets the money. Once he is sure that the money has been entered into his account. He will untie all the little devices on Avril and let her return safely. Although Ye Feng is dissatisfied with this handover method, he also knows that this may be a more acceptable way for both sides to return the hostages. After he receives Avril, as long as he pays off the money, he will remotely remove those things from Avril. In this way, she will be completely safe. Moreover, by doing so, Ye Feng can not face fierce. Ye Feng can simply disguise. Even if fierce is hidden nearby and observed in the dark, he should not see that the person is Ye Feng. He just needs to know that the money has arrived.


    Although somewhat reluctant, Ye Feng told Audrey the way of exchanging hostages agreed by both sides and asked her to arrange it secretly, but in fact, this arrangement is meaningless. Only after Ye Feng put Avril at the place where the hostages were exchanged and made all the preparations in advance, could they know the place where the hostages were exchanged. At that time, if they went, they could hardly make any preparations in advance, so they had to go step by step.


    Although Audrey still has full doubts about the hostage exchange plan, she knows that there is almost no other way to go now. She can only see if this road can work. If it doesn''t work, she can only continue to think of other ways. If she can solve the problem so easily, she is still happy to see that Audrey is not angry with Ye Feng. She is just angry with herself. Why can''t she control her emotions and make such a low-level mistake? Because she couldn''t lose face, she couldn''t find Ye Feng to communicate. In this way, the two sides gradually separated from each other in their misunderstanding, so that the two people who want face very much would rather deal with the matter with cold violence than open their hearts and say their inner thoughts. From this point of view, both sides are childish in dealing with this issue, but in the emotional world, no one is not childish.


    With the arrival of the agreed time day by day, Ye Feng was very nervous and nervous. Avril, who is in the center of the vortex, is also uneasy at the moment. Although the situation seems to be developing in the direction he expects, no one can tell what will happen. If the transaction really goes smoothly, it will be a happy ending, and she can safely return to her familiar life. But she didn''t know whether the man around her would really keep his promise. If she played a trick, what should she do then? He took Ye Feng''s money but didn''t give himself back to Ye Feng. Then he would abduct her again and give her to another person who came up with a price. If this happened, she would really lose her wife and lose her soldiers. But even with so many worries in my heart. But Avril can''t do anything about this. He can only try his best to keep calm and rational. Offend the cold man.


    Fury has always maintained its cold character. From his words and his facial expression, you can hardly feel the real thoughts in his heart. You can only guess the thoughts in the cold man''s brain as much as you can. However, during this period of observation, Audrey could at least know that this man did not seem to be particularly cruel. Although it is not clear whether he will keep his promises, at this moment for Avril, she can only believe that this man will really keep his promises.


    This fate is completely in the hands of a complete stranger. It feels terrible. Avril thought she might have been familiar with this disgusting feeling in her past experience, but at this moment she realized that she could not get used to this inhuman feeling at all. She would only be on the verge of collapse again and again, Then forcibly pull yourself away from the abyss with reason. This is all her feelings. There is no joy of escaping from life. On the contrary, her heart is full of anxiety. She doesn''t know what kind of situation she will face. Maybe the situation will be worse than now. Who knows?


    I just want to live my life, don''t provoke anyone, don''t hurt anyone, but even so, the seemingly simple requirements are so difficult to implement. Let her feel that life is so incalculable. She can only strongly continue to face the malice of every life, and then she knows that if she can really separate from all this, it will be the best dream she has ever had in her life.


    Since the two sides have generally carried out relatively smooth negotiation, Ye Feng also transferred that part of the deposit to an untraceable bank account in accordance with the agreement to show his sincerity. After receiving the money, the fierce attitude obviously became more cooperative. Although he didn''t let go of some key issues, at least he has allowed Ye Feng and Avril to have a short communication without having to repeat it through him.


    Even this change made Ye Feng and Audrey excited. Listening to Avril''s voice ringing in her ear, Ye Feng and Audrey put down their previous quarrel. They communicated with Avril in a soft and gentle voice and talked about some unimportant topics. Both sides were trying their best to suppress their inner excitement, but from their slightly trembling tone, it was not difficult to hear that the three people were very excited and happy about the next reunion.


    Ye Feng even had an illusion that he should thank the fierce bastard for saving Avril from another group of worse bastards. Without him, maybe the outcome of these things might be different. Ye Feng could only smile bitterly and shake his head to clear the slightly absurd idea from his mind. Now is not a time to thank others. Now we must ensure that Avril can return to him safely.


    Huang Liang had to fall deeply into the action of rescuing Avril because fury played a trick. Originally, he planned to stay away from the action and don''t let fury realize his true identity. However, after communicating with Ye Feng for several times, fury vaguely realized that he should know that his sixth sense was so keen, So that Ye Feng''s little tricks didn''t work at all. Ye Feng has been trying to change his speed and tone of voice to make his voice sound like another person, but even after making these efforts, it didn''t play any good role, but made crazy vaguely feel that Ye Feng may have met him.


    This strong premonition in the sixth sense enabled him to become who he is now.

 Chapter 1092

    Therefore, this situation is expected, but Ye Feng is not clear. He thought his camouflage was very in place. Therefore, when fury proposed that he must meet Avril''s people. This directly disrupted all Ye Feng''s previous preparations. He originally wanted to make some adjustments. For example, he talked to fury and asked another person to take corresponding actions, but fury had already expected this. He clearly told imperial grain that if he deceived him in finding Avril, he would definitely terminate the transaction immediately. At that time, Ye Feng and they would draw water with a bamboo basket. Therefore, Ye Feng could only agree with him. Although it was not clear why the fierce attitude took such a big turn, there was no sign before.


    Ye Feng is very anxious, but after all, the decision is in the fierce hands, and Ye Feng can only bear it all. Originally, he wanted to stay out, or simply disguise to avoid fiercely recognizing his identity, but after the other party put forward such a request, Ye Feng vaguely realized that maybe his identity was not as solid and secret as he expected, but with Avril, he had to go.


    Tell Audrey the worry in her heart. Audrey''s anxiety is more intense. She has always felt a little unreliable about the plan to redeem Avril with money. At the moment, this seems to be an expected change, which also makes her uneasiness stronger.


    "There is no doubt that the other party has begun to doubt your identity. Ye Feng, he made it clear that you must appear in Avril''s return action, which means that once he finds out that you are the person who once entrapped him, he will start with you at the first time, and Avril is likely to be involved or even injured because of you."


    "I know what you said, but if I quit now, it will make the frenzied sit down his doubts. In this way, maybe the whole exchange action will not happen again. I''m really in a dilemma now. I knew I wouldn''t communicate directly with him at the beginning, and it was for you or others to do it." Ye Feng said angrily.


    "Who would have thought he could guess that you might be the enemy he has been looking for."


    "What I should think of is that although I don''t know much about him, I don''t know that this person''s hunch is particularly strong, and I''ve always been very accurate. I should think twice before I act. I''m not impulsive to get in touch with the rage because I see the hope of seeing Avril again."


    "What are you going to do if fury finds out who you are?"


    "I don''t know. I believe that fury will be fully prepared. Once my identity is confirmed, he will attack me immediately. If I ring, I may be very dangerous, so I can only act alone. In this way, it will affect others. He should not know the resource ability I have now. I didn''t know when I was with him I haven''t shown this ability, so it should be my trump card, even if he killed me in his way. But in fact, I can recover from the dying state. In this way, he may relax his vigilance and think I''m dead. In this way, Avril''s words may be let go by him. I believe he won''t treat the little girl Too harsh. After all, there is no personal grudge between her and him. He just wants to kill me. "


    "The other party is leading the snake out of the cave," Audrey mused, "But you have to be fooled, although you know you may be in danger, right, so if anything happens to me, you will send someone to rescue Avril immediately. I will tell you the dialogue with him, so you should be able to lock Avril''s specific location according to the information he revealed. Of course, this requires that bastard to be really like him As promised, put Avril in a place and really wait for us to find it. But after all, his hunch is not a prediction. There are many uncertain factors that will make things different, so maybe he won''t make too extreme preparations, or he will put Avril in a place as planned. If so, maybe You can find the little girl. But you don''t have to worry about me. He shouldn''t specially prepare some special weapons to deal with me. Even if he blows me to pieces, I can recover from my flesh and blood. Although it may take a longer time, I deserve it. The fierce man was hurt by me, so even if he got rid of me I don''t have any complaints if I want to earn a little interest. "


    Almost with the attitude of dying, Ye Feng is preparing for the next action. At the same time, Avril, who is beside the fierce, also finds that something seems to be wrong. The fierce man becomes more and more silent. He hardly communicates with her any more. Even if Avril takes the initiative to talk to him, he always has a cold attitude. It seems as if he is There is a deep contradiction between and Avril.


    And the way he looked at Avril''s eyes also made Avril feel a little chilly. It was a look at the prey, as if he was an innocent animal in deep danger. The fierce was a fierce hunter. It was this feeling that made Avril feel uneasy about sleep and food. They still stayed in the car and wandered aimlessly. This situation made Avril ten It''s unbearable. Most of the time, she was locked in the carriage alone and couldn''t go anywhere. Eating, drinking and Lasa can almost only be solved in this narrow space, which makes Avril almost collapse, but even so, she still clenched her teeth and insisted.


    The agreed time for the exchange of hostages was approaching, which was exactly what he expected. If he can successfully return to Ye Feng''s side, no matter how difficult it is, he can stand it. Therefore, with such a belief, he took all this in silence.


    Fury rarely stays in the carriage. They stay in a remote place where they don''t know where they are during the day, and then wander out at night, just like a ghost. Such a life makes Avril feel full pain, but they must know that they must not annoy this silent man, He seems to be in some strange state because of something. Avril worried that this state might last until the day they agreed to exchange hostages. Avril was a little pessimistic about this. She didn''t know what had happened. She was nervous about the change that she couldn''t explain in words to the man who was polite to her before.


    The little girl is very sensitive, so she can keenly detect even slight changes. But she never inquired about this as fiercely as she did. She was worried that once something was said, the export could no longer be taken back, and once something was clear, maybe she would be in danger.


    Finally, in the uneasiness of all parties, things finally ushered in the fermentation day. This day is the agreed day for hostage exchange. Ye Feng and Audrey didn''t sleep almost all night. Worry that things may go wrong. After all, the other party is a very ferocious killer. It is not clear whether the other party will really follow the agreement.


    It can only be said that at this point, what you want to say is meaningless. You can only act as agreed with crazy hunting. Ye Feng acted alone and followed Audrey and their team far behind him. In fact, everyone knew that this situation would change unexpectedly with the instructions issued one after another. Even if they were following Ye Feng now, whether they could do this in the future, no one had a bottom in their hearts, The fact is exactly what they expected.


    When Ye Feng drove alone to the first place fiercely told him, suddenly a group of people who didn''t know where to run out blocked the already spacious street. Therefore, Ye Feng patiently waited for the next instruction. He didn''t even have a trace of surprise, because he knew that he didn''t need any surprise when things came to this point. Crazy hunting will soon assign him to do it.


    So when Ye Feng asked him to get out of the car immediately and walk to a six story building on his right and go upstairs along the stairs, he was not surprised at all. The conversation between him and frantic would be monitored by Audrey. That is to say, when Ye Feng received the frantic designation, Audrey behind him would also walk in the designated direction, Just to make Ye Feng feel at a loss, after he came to the roof of the building, he suddenly cut off his violent call. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw a very eye-catching red box on the roof. He went to the box and found that it was a mobile phone. This mobile phone is one of those old brick machines. It''s hard to see.


    At the moment when he saw the mobile phone, Ye Feng knew that things were bad. Sure enough, when he picked up the mobile phone, he immediately found that there was a contact stored in it. The contact number was unknown. Ye Feng sighed and then dialed the phone. As he met, it was impossible to be tracked. The existence of the phone made Ye Feng unable to get in touch with the team members behind him. In other words, from now on, if they want to continue the transaction, Audrey and them will have no chance to appear.


    Of course, he can wait for Audrey and them to meet, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take the risk. If frantic is hiding in a corner watching his every move, once he connects with Audrey and them, the other party will know that the transaction is terminated, so Ye Feng hardly hesitated. He dialed the phone before Audrey and them came to the roof.


    After dialing, the phone was immediately picked up. A fierce and cold voice came. He asked Ye Feng to climb down the fire ladder. If anyone followed him behind him, the transaction would be terminated. Ye Feng smiled bitterly. Without hesitation, he turned over directly to the wall of the balcony and climbed down the fire ladder. He moved very fast. When he was near the bottom of the building, Audrey and them rushed to the roof. Since then, both sides have completely lost each other''s position.

 Chapter 1093

    Originally, Audrey tried to put some trackers on Ye Feng, so that no matter where he was, they could know his location exactly, and then arrive at the first time. But Ye Feng refused this proposal. It''s too clear that now there is a means to easily find out whether you have a signal transmitter. If you are fiercely locked, the other party is likely to change his mind. In order to minimize the uncertain factors, Ye Feng can only go to the transaction without any weapons and equipment.


    Moreover, in Ye Feng''s opinion, he doesn''t need to do these small actions. After all, he has given money, and now it''s just a harvest. If the other party really wants to be careful, he can''t play any role even with some small things. Maybe Audrey and the action members of the shield bearer alliance will also be put in danger. If the other party really realizes his identity, the frenzy will undoubtedly give him some small gifts.


    Ye Feng knows that these small gifts will make fanlie very happy, but they will not make him happy. Therefore, for many reasons, Ye Feng didn''t let Audrey put anything on her body that could be located. He didn''t even let Audrey install tracking software on his mobile phone. In this way, according to the fierce, Ye Feng just shuttles back and forth in this unfamiliar street. He is very surprised. It turns out that there is such an unknown side in this seemingly dilapidated little orange juice. Just walking through the street, you can''t think of what kind of buildings and people are hidden behind that building What kind of life.


    Ye Feng''s mood at the moment is very strange. It is reasonable that he should feel uneasy. Before the action begins, he is indeed so, but at the moment, he is calm as if he is walking. There is no idea in his heart and mind. He just acts silently according to the fierce instructions, and then shuttles back and forth in this maze like alley.


    I don''t know when he has come to an area where he hasn''t been before. There are few cars in this area, not to mention pedestrians, like a building tomb in the city.


    The situation is so strange. Ye Feng also knows that his own state is not particularly good, but he is not nervous in his heart. It''s like he can''t attend his own funeral. Ye Feng walked around the street and soon came to a motorcycle according to the fierce instructions. With a key inserted in the motorcycle, it was placed in a narrow and dark alley. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. If the car was stolen, would the operation be over?


    Fortunately, this did not happen. Ye Feng turned the key to start the motorcycle, and then drove to the second place that fury told him.


    At the same time, Audrey and her team have found Ye Feng urgently in the city. However, due to a series of instructions made fiercely, Ye Feng disappeared into the intricate lanes of the small town. The small town has no strict urban planning, so the house construction is irregular, there are almost no completely straight streets, and the streets are narrow and small, Twists and turns, people can''t even understand the map. Moreover, there are no cameras everywhere, so Mary and them can''t help Australia. Although she has already made such preparations in her heart, she is still as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Audrey is helpless to realize that everything can be tied to a man, But the problem is that the man always falls off the chain at the critical moment. Who knows if something unexpected will happen this time. And the most surprising thing is. Ye Feng didn''t have any preparation. She really went empty handed, which made Audrey feel a little worried.


    This man always has a tendency of self destruction. No one knows what choice he will make when he is impulsive and excited. Audrey is worried that Ye Feng will use her passion to exchange for Avril''s safety,. Once the fury knows Ye Feng''s true identity,. If she wants to be bad for Avril, Ye Feng will trade her life for Avril''s safety. It''s not clear whether this kind of transaction will be staged at that time, but the best result is to let Ye Feng''s life for life in exchange for Avril''s safety. If the other party doesn''t know Ye Feng''s self-healing ability, maybe he won''t die in a short time, but once the other party finds that he has the healing ability, Ye Feng who finds a weapon to restrain the healing ability will still be killed. This possibility is very big. After all, Audrey doesn''t believe that after so many years of separation, the fierce who finally found the enemy will directly and cleanly solve Ye Feng, and then stop caring about him. The probability of this kind of situation is, but it''s very low. The greater possibility is that the fierce will firmly control Ye Feng and torture him slowly, In the process of torturing him again, I accidentally found Ye Feng''s healing ability. At that time, it will really be Ye Feng''s death.


    Perhaps Ye Feng has thought of this and will take action rashly without guarantee. This can be seen from his inner determination.


    Audrey couldn''t find Ye Feng''s whereabouts and hurriedly informed Adeline thousands of miles away, but in fact, even so, after some tense communication, the two women found that they were powerless. Although Adeline could send some people here immediately, this process would take time, and even if the people arrived, It is almost impossible to find a person in this strange land.


    As Ye Feng thought, the fury was not far from him. Because fury always tells Ye Feng how to act, fury has been pretending to be a passer-by following behind Ye Feng. As for why he didn''t find this, the reason is very simple. The distance between them is very long. Ye Feng couldn''t find the fierce figure in him with the naked eye. The vehicles used have various devices prepared in advance, which can feed back real-time information to him. So fury doesn''t worry that he will lose Ye Feng at all. He follows Ye Feng far behind to make sure that other people are also following Ye Feng. He doesn''t care whether the other person is his colleague or the helper Ye Feng found. As long as he sees these people, he will kill them immediately. Fortunately, there is no such trouble.


    Even if I saw the man''s figure with my own eyes, I can''t be sure that it is the man who haunted him and entrapped him many years ago. After all, the memory will inevitably be wrong after so long. Although the figure is indeed very similar, but tall and good people are everywhere. He is still not 100% sure that this person is his goal, but when he really looks at the man whose face is covered, a strong impulse surges in his heart that he can''t imagine. It''s like someone is pushing his back and making him close like this man, which is a strong feeling and makes the fierce heart very excited. Maybe it''s really this person. He believes in his sixth sense and his intuition.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Ye Feng didn''t know where he came at last. In short, he was a long way from the urban area, and he didn''t calculate how many. According to the time, nearly two hours had passed since he and Audrey had completely cut off contact. In these two hours, he completely followed the fierce instructions and left the city, He walked along the highway towards a path he didn''t know at all. Due to his off-road motorcycle, although the journey was bumpy, it could still move forward. This seemed to be a natural path stepped out by people. There are few other ruts on it. Ye Feng doesn''t know exactly how fury found this place. In a word, he knows that now he can only completely hand over his body to fury to command. No matter what he says or does, he must act according to fury''s orders.


    Fury didn''t follow Ye Feng to the valley, but he had explored the nearby terrain before, so he took the expressway in advance and drove towards the destination Ye Feng should reach. He let Ye Feng march in the mountain forest to prevent other backup behind him. Somehow, the fierce premonition gave him a strong warning. We must not underestimate Ye Feng. The backup behind him may be able to cope with the situation if he is alone, but once Ye Feng is not alone, but someone is standing behind him, it is difficult to judge the outcome of the battle. In fact, his premonition is very correct, If Audrey stayed by the side of the night wind and led the action team at the moment. A fierce man can''t beat this group of people in any way. His ability is below Audrey. The only trump card in his hand is the name of Avril, so he absolutely doesn''t want to scare the snake and let irrelevant people participate in the transaction, although he hasn''t observed the man looking for the little girl closely. But with the passage of time, his violent premonition became stronger and stronger. He strongly realized that this person was the one he had been looking for for for a long time.


    Just imagine, this situation is also entirely possible. If the man still lives the same life as before for more than ten years, he will indeed become a bodyguard next to a talented researcher. His character does make the mistake of letting talented researchers be kidnapped from under his eyes. Therefore, if the man once entrapped Ye Feng, his existence is completely reasonable, which can also explain why previous actions failed. After all, ordinary people are not the opponent of Ye Feng.


    His heart is filled with complex emotions, including anxiety, fear, expectation and excitement. He doesn''t know whether he can kill Ye Feng one-on-one. Even if not, he should be able to retreat. After all, the little girl''s life is in his hands. As long as a button on his mobile phone is pressed, the girl will turn into dust in an instant. Some gadgets he tied to her are extremely powerful. Although they are small, the power that can burst out in an instant is enough to tear up all objects within tens of meters of a square circle, not to mention a weak girl. This is also one of the fierce killer Maces. If he is sure that he can''t agree with him in the front battle with Ye Feng, he will use this small device.

 Chapter 1094

    When Ye Feng was in a hurry and ran to the little girl to check the situation, he would press the button of the device and watch the two men disappear with a bang. Of course, he doesn''t want to see this happen. Indeed, it is simple and efficient to do so, but the hatred over the years makes him don''t want to make such a rational choice. If he can, he wants to catch Ye Feng alive, and then spend a period of time talking to this old friend.


    He had figured out where to go, how to take, what steps to take and what tools to use. All these were constantly fermenting and changing in his mind. He could hardly restrain the impulse in his heart. It''s like the goddess who was once young. At this time, she came out in front of you after many years. There is only one arm distance between you, and he is smiling at you.


    He trembled violently and excitedly, and couldn''t even speak. After driving to the final venue, the little girl who stayed obediently in the stadium on the top of the mountain still sat on the temporarily built small stage, which seemed to be something left over from the abnormal concert not long ago. Although after the concert, the small stage built of wood was not demolished, And stay in this abandoned stadium where few people will come. The stadium is not large and can accommodate thousands of people, so it used to be an old stadium, but now the stadium has already stood in a better place. In this old urban area, no one else lives here except the poor who can''t move out of here, and the public security here is very poor, so even during the day, You can hardly see anyone passing on the road. Putting Avril in such a relatively secret space is quite appropriate for this operation, and in this relatively closed space, it is more convenient to make some preparations. He has set up some cameras and some small traps around, which can definitely give a heavy blow to those unscrupulous people who come here. Fortunately, this situation did not happen. No tramps came here to disturb Avril''s silence alone.


    Avril was in the middle of the wooden stage. She sat in a wooden armchair with her hands tied behind her. Her mouth was stuffed with a hand roll. Even if she was tied up like this, Avril didn''t panic at all, but sat quietly in the chair. Watching the feedback on the screen, I couldn''t help but marvel at the girl''s strength. No matter what kind of industry such a girl is engaged in, she can definitely make a career. If you can, fury doesn''t want to hurt the girl. Recently, the girl he got along with day and night impressed him with her strong intelligence, so once he was sure that he could control Ye Feng''s life, he would let the girl go as agreed. It should be possible to ask from Ye Feng''s mouth. Where his companions are or contact information, and then frantically will contact them to make them feel that they have left the girl here.


    As for Ye Feng, I''m sorry. He will tie Ye Feng directly before they come, and then take him to a quiet place to have a good chat with him. Of course, the premise of all this is that the person who came to trade is indeed Ye Feng. If not, it would be easier. Determine the identity, and then hand over the person to him. After the fierce evacuation to a safe place, they can start the self destruction procedure of the small device, and then there will be no danger. How they take the device away from the little girl is their own business. Then wild hunting can take the money and have fun for a long time.


    Just as he was thinking, Ye Feng came to this small town on a motorcycle according to the fierce instructions. The town is sparsely populated. Almost half of the remaining shops on the streets are closed, and the remaining half are surviving. The shopkeepers don''t even have money to hire clerks, One by one, it seems like walking corpses about to enter the coffin. They don''t care whether there will be business today. They watched blankly as Ye Feng, who was riding a cross-country motorcycle, drove quickly across the street and towards the hill, which is located in a corner of the town. As a landmark coordinate, Ye Feng rode a motorcycle and saw the hill with stone buildings on the top of the mountain at a glance, which fully conforms to the place where Avril was handed over described by fury. Here, the calm state of mind in his heart immediately became complicated. The sense of tension and panic were intertwined, making her heart pounding, as if she were about to jump out of her chest. All this seems so unreal that Ye Feng has the illusion that he may be dreaming. He pinches himself with a strong sense of pain, which makes him realize that all this is reality, but now he is going to the trap set by the enemy alone.


    He knew that the enemy hated him, but there was nothing he could do. He could only hope that his previous efforts to disguise could deceive the fierce. But there was a very clear voice in Ye Feng''s heart, which kept repeating in his ear almost every minute. It''s impossible for you to deceive him with that trick. You''re throwing yourself into a dead end. And maybe because your innocent little girl may be killed by the crazy madman.


    All kinds of thoughts entangled in Huang Liang''s mind, so that he could hardly breathe. He carefully avoided the stones and sundries on the side of the road. Ye Feng came to the foot of the hill. There is only one winding up here. The road surface of the path is uneven, and the slope is very steep. It may not be a good choice to ride it. Ye Feng threw the motorcycle aside, and then walked towards the path for a while. Sure enough, he found the second step above. Ye Fengqing was lucky that he didn''t rush up on the motorcycle. This small quiet place is very quiet. There are scattered trees on both sides of the road. These trees seem to be half dead. The dry tree was covered with peeled bark. The exposed tissue looks so ugly.


    At this time, it''s a little dark. It''s more than 4 p.m. and less than 5 p.m. because it''s a cloudy day today and the sun has been shrouded by thick dark clouds, it looks later. In such a strange environment with a slightly gloomy ghost wind around, Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He had a strong impulse to turn around and leave, but his reason stopped this instinctive desire for survival. The idea of rescuing Avril and separating the little girl from the dangerous situation is stronger.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how he finished the remaining hundreds of steps. In a word, when standing in front of a dilapidated door with only one door, all the tangles and worries in his heart disappeared, because he saw the little figure sitting on the chair in the middle of the wooden dance platform not far away, that was Avril. Although she hasn''t seen her for a long time, Avril is still as thin as before, blonde, fair skinned and long hair. She is still so beautiful that you can''t help feeling pity for her.


    Ye Feng looked at her, smiled and nodded, and then walked quickly to him. Avril, sitting in the chair, showed an excited look. He kept struggling and wanted to get away from the protection of the rope. He watched Ye Feng approach him bit by bit, and excited tears fell down her cheeks. He had been thinking that miracles could happen and that he could see the most important person in his life again. But when the truth really happened before, she had a feeling that she could not believe it. She was afraid that all this was just her fantasy. It was a bubble that had been touched.


    Although she was very excited, Avril still controlled. She wanted to shout Ye Feng''s name. Somehow, she always felt that doing so would put them in absolute danger, so she didn''t shout. Although her mouth was wrapped in tape, in fact, she could still make some vague sounds, which were enough to attract the fierce attention hidden in the shadow, He watched Ye Feng with a telescope and walked carefully to Avril in the center of the stage. In the whole process, he has been watching Ye Feng''s figure. Ye Feng is wearing loose clothes that don''t show his figure. This sportswear is specially selected by him. The color is gray. He is wearing sunglasses and gray baseball cap, and a scarf is wrapped around his face. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng''s facial features are hardly exposed. He has protected his whole face. Although this behavior seems very normal at such a crucial scene of the liberation of hostages, even if he does so, he still can''t. To defend the fury against his accurate sixth sense.


    This sixth sense is sometimes as accurate as a prediction. At least in this matter, in locking Ye Feng''s identity, fury did get the right answer. His strong premonition is also closely related to his understanding of Ye Feng. For more than a year, he met Ye Feng almost every day, so he knows Ye Feng''s gait, Ye Feng''s small movements, the differences between Ye Feng''s walking posture and others, and even Ye Feng didn''t notice these small details, However, due to the fierce for so many years, the person Ye Feng constantly appears in his mind all the time, so those memory fragments are played in his mind again and again, so that he can deeply recall every feature of Ye Feng''s behavior and action. Although Ye Feng resisted the impulse to speak in his heart, kept silent and walked towards Avril in the center of the stage, But even if he doesn''t make a sound, his every move has already revealed his true identity. For others, Ye Feng''s gait may not be much different from that of ordinary people, but in the fierce eyes, it is like a light in the night, attracting all his eyes and attention. In his mind, a voice is repeating constantly, This is the person you are looking for, this is the person you are looking for, this is the person you are looking for. The volume of the voice was expanding, and it had filled the fierce whole world. He suddenly felt a sense of dizziness, shook his head and controlled himself. He was shocked by the sudden surge of emotion.

 Chapter 1095

    After taking a few deep breaths and trying to adjust himself to the best state, he realized that now was the most critical moment. Fate connected him with the man who had harmed him in a dramatic way. This time, he would never let the man get out of his shell again and watch his embarrassed figure gradually go away.


    Ye Feng also knew that fury might stay in the corner he couldn''t see. He was eyeing his every action. His hands and hearts were full of cold sweat, and his body seemed to be disobedient. Ye Feng never felt that walking was such an energy-consuming thing. Every step seemed like running 800 meters, and he began to gasp gradually. It seems that the distance from Avril has never been shortened. It seems that he can never reach the small wooden stage, and then climb up to liberate Avril bound to the chair. It was such a long time, but the distance was so short. Before Ye Feng''s spirit was fully focused on Avril, he found that the little girl was only a few meters away from him. He had stood in front of the roughly rough wooden stage. He could come to the girl with only a slight jump and a few steps.


    But just then, I heard the sound behind me. Turning his head, Ye Feng saw a man in a black action suit standing on the road he had just walked down. The man only showed a pair of eyes and was staring at himself coldly. Avril behind him suddenly trembled violently, as if to break free from her bondage. Even without Avril''s reminding, Ye Feng knew that the man who walked slowly like himself was a fierce man, a man who he had been with for some time and was similar to an apprentice.


    With the fierce eye contact, Ye Feng already had an answer in his heart. He didn''t need to do any disguise. He pulled off his sunglasses and scarf and threw his hat. Ye Feng stood calmly in front of the fierce who was approaching him: "Hi, man, show your face and let me see if you''ve been cold for so many years.


    Crazy hunting quietly took off the hood on his head. As Ye Feng expected, crazy looks older than him. He is a handsome uncle with a beard. Crazy hunting stopped at a distance of about 15 meters from Ye Feng. He stared at Ye Feng coldly and slowly opened his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I haven''t grown old at all."


    "This may be God''s favor for me, a handsome man." Ye Feng said with a smile, "but you look much older than before, but you are more manly. Once you were a childish child -"


    "That''s why I fell into your trap."


    Ye Feng shrugged: "Even if that situation happened again, I would still make the same choice, just like I saved you in the tropical rain forest before. Between completing the task and saving you, I chose the former, but fortunately, the path can save your life, that''s all. As for why I abandoned you and fled, I''m not sure If we wait for you, can we still escape? Facts have proved that I did leave safely. As for you, it seems that I haven''t lost any body parts - "


    "Really?" the maniac asked coldly, then took off the gloves of his right hand and rolled up the sleeves of his clothes. In front of Ye Feng was a mechanical arm made of special metal. "Did I really lose any parts? Look at this arm."


    Ye Feng raised one eyebrow: "I''m sorry to know all this, but at least you didn''t lose most of the parts."


    The wild Hunter snorted coldly and put down his sleeves. "Although this arm is better than the previous one, I still prefer my own one."


    Ye Feng shrugged and didn''t say anything. He looked back at Avril with comforting tenderness in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you to go out." he said softly, "this little girl has nothing to do with our affairs." Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the fierce. "No matter how you want to deal with me, can you let her go before that? He doesn''t have any special abilities. He''s just a teenage girl with high IQ. I hope you haven''t lost your humanity enough to fight such an innocent girl."


    "Why is the word devoid of humanity so funny when it comes out of your mouth?" the wild Hunter said sarcastically, "That girl, I didn''t intend to do anything to her. I''ve got the money. I''m not like you. I respect the spirit of the contract, so I''ll let her go. You don''t have to worry about this. As for you, Ye Feng, our personal grievances can''t be solved with money."


    "I still hope that the bad things between us can be solved with money. I can double the ransom you paid before. To make up for those things I have done to you. Man, believe me, it''s totally unnecessary to fight and kill when we live to our age. A pension money that can make you live a long life is the most important, you Say yes? "


    "Maybe, my reason tells me that I should promise you compensation, but over the years, because of you, I have never had a good sleep. Every time I wake up from a nightmare, I will look at my lost arm. I don''t know how painful it is to install such a mechanical arm. The whole rehabilitation process makes me feel like I have climbed up from hell again. This is why The pain reminds me from time to time that there is a man, I must take back my lost things from him, and sometimes it is no longer important to earn a certain amount of money, isn''t it? "The evil spirit smiled wildly, "Thanks to the ransom you paid me before, the amount is large enough. As long as you kill it, with that money, no matter what kind of life I want, I can''t spend it."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It seems that I''m too anxious to pay you less. Maybe you''ll change your mind, won''t you?"


    "Who knows?" he sneered wildly. "Have you thought of your last words?"


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it."


    "Here you are."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I won''t forget or forgive!"


    With these words, he fiercely pulled out two daggers and rushed at Ye Feng. In such a close confrontation, he knew that other weapons didn''t work at all. In front of him, even if he hadn''t made progress for more than ten years, his skill was stagnant as before. Nor is it an easy target to kill. So as soon as he came up, he went all out like a lion fighting a rabbit. Without any reservation, he waved his double knives to the key of Ye Feng with his best weapon.


    The fury came fiercely, but Ye Feng didn''t intend to hold his hand. Although he didn''t carry any weapons, he was still strong. He didn''t suffer any injuries recently, and flexibly avoided the fury of emergency slashing. Ye Feng turned and raised his leg, and hit his knee against the fierce mechanical arm. On the contrary, Ye Feng was badly hit. The wild hunting didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, maple leaf has an unstable foothold and its center of gravity deviates.


    Crazy hunting won''t let such a great time pass. He came forward and fiercely waved a knife. Ye Feng fell directly to the ground, and a side roll opened the distance. However, even though his reaction was fast enough, he still left a deep hole in his arm. The wild Hunter licked the maple leaf blood stained on the short blade. His excited eyes glowed red, like a fierce wolf with black fur.


    "That''s the smell," he whispered. "Is this the sweet fruit of revenge?"


    "Man, I still advise you to take time to see a psychologist. I always think you''re not normal now. If I need to introduce you to one, I happen to know a psychologist with reasonable price and superb skills."


    Even if he was stabbed, it didn''t delay Ye Feng''s mouth gun.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Fiercely rushed to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng jumped up from the ground. He dodged to the side and managed to avoid the fierce attack. He turned around and hit the fierce mechanical arm again. Ye Feng immediately opened the distance after suffering from the pain. Now he has realized that the fierce fighting method is to use the hard mechanical arm for defense. His body doesn''t consciously command at all, but subconsciously uses the mechanical arm to defend. It''s no exaggeration to say that the mechanical arm is like an indestructible shield, which can freely block attacks from all angles of the enemy. To achieve such a degree, the fierce must have made a lot of efforts in private. It seems that in order to successfully kill himself, This man is really suffering.


    Think of it here. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He even inspired the full potential of such a vicious man. He once looked down on the little apprentice and thought that he was too dull and might be hard to eat in this line. Facts have proved that no matter what kind of wood, as long as the method is appropriate, it can always forge good furniture, and fury is to force itself into today''s first-class killer with strong hatred for itself. Maybe I should take care of him and ask for some thanks. In the process of constantly flashing and moving, Ye Feng involuntarily came up with such an absurd idea in his mind.


    Avril, who was tied to the chair, could only watch the battle unfold. There was no doubt that from the scene, Ye Feng, who gradually had more knife marks, was completely at a disadvantage. Maybe it was just a matter of time. Soon Ye Feng would fall to the ground and become a fierce bag.


    When the battle reached this white hot stage, Ye Feng couldn''t care about anything else. At the beginning, he would also pay attention to Avril''s direction and worry about whether she would be affected by the battle between the two, but he couldn''t care about Avril at this time of life and death. You can only devote yourself to the fierce battle. Since you don''t have any defensive weapons, imperial grain can only use the key of the previous off-road motorcycle to avoid being strong. It can be used as a way to fight between tiger and wild hunting. Although the key is very sharp, it can cause some damage if used properly, But because the fierce arm has a metal mechanical arm, it seems so impeccable when facing the sharp but too short key chain in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has made some progress over the years. At least he is very good at running away. Although he doesn''t dare to run too far, after all, Avril is still on that chair. Ye Feng still moves around in this stadium, which is not too large, and runs away like a flexible monkey in front, He almost put most of his energy on running and avoiding attacks, which made the fierce gnashing of teeth behind him feel a little helpless.

 Chapter 1096

    Ye Feng didn''t want to have a positive confrontation with him at all. Although he was just wasting time, Ye Feng couldn''t find other ways to deal with it. At least he didn''t intend to fight with the fierce close combat with two short blades. Although he had the ability of self-healing, after all, his body was not steel and iron, and he would still be beaten without fighting back in the face of a knife.


    "Do you know how to run? Ye Feng, after so many years, you still haven''t made any progress. When facing something, the only solution is to run away. Stop for me -"


    "Idiot, save your energy. Don''t say these meaningless words. If you let me stop, I''ll stop. Don''t I look very stupid."


    Compared with Ye Feng, the fierce is a lot more stupid. In the war of lips, guns and words between the two, Ye Feng undoubtedly occupies an absolute advantage, which is in sharp contrast to the trend of the battle. Ye Feng runs away madly in front and flickers between the seats in the stadium. He didn''t worry that he would make a mistake at his feet and directly throw a dog to grab the shit ear. The fierce behind him could only hold his breath. While enduring Ye Feng''s unlimited humiliation and abuse, he was dazzled by anger and wanted to catch up with a letter and cut off his head directly.


    At this stage, all the previous ideas in the fierce mind have disappeared. The ideas of grasping the old friend and talking about the past have all disappeared. Now there is only one idea left, that is to seize the monkey who keeps running, jumping and mocking in front, and then solve his life with a knife.


    If ye Feng knew the real idea of fury, he might immediately stop, pretend to sprain his ankle, lie directly on the ground and let the fury stab him. After all, the short blade in the madman''s hand is not a magic weapon made of special materials. It can''t kill Ye Feng and will only make him fall into a state of suspended death. In this case, Maybe the matter will be solved in this way. Ye Feng, who is wildly satisfied with the result, will leave here safely with Avril after recovering, and will never deal with this madman again, but unfortunately, there will be no room for communication between the inner thoughts of both sides, So Ye Feng just ran for his life in this long abandoned small stadium with one breath.


    However, exposing his back to the enemy''s sight was definitely not a wise move. He ran to ensure that fury suddenly stopped. He realized that it was meaningless for him to follow behind Ye Feng and wave the knife powerlessly, but he was not the only one with these two short blades. Furiously took the knife back into its sheath and took out a small pistol, Facing Ye Feng''s back is three points. Two of the bullets accurately hit Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng controlled his staggering body and continued to run forward with pain. Fortunately, he wore an extremely light high-tech bulletproof vest, which can be made of this material. Greatly reduce the impact of bullets on the body. Protect important parts of the body, but because this kind of thing can only protect the key of the upper body, Ye Feng always subconsciously uses his back to resist bullets when he hears the gunshot behind him. After going back and forth for a few times, fury found this, and he began to shoot at Ye Feng''s head and limbs. Ye Feng shook his head irregularly during his escape, so it was difficult to take a shot at his head and kill him. However, if it was aimed at him, it would be no problem for a fierce sharpshooter. Soon, Ye Feng had several shots in his right hand and could not fight any more, He could only barely support it with his clothes handle, and then continued to run.


    However, due to the lack of one arm for balance, Ye Feng''s speed was greatly slowed down. This made him complain incessantly. Even after running for several minutes, he still didn''t come up with a way to solve the current combat situation in his mind. There is no doubt that he is at an absolute disadvantage. It is difficult for him to help himself through external forces. Ye Feng came to this abandoned stadium alone without anyone knowing. Audrey, they can''t count on them at all, let alone others. Therefore, in front of Ye Feng, it is a doomed situation that can almost be described as the end of the mountain and water. The only thing he can do now is to stay away from Avril as far as possible, so that the fury won''t hit Avril.


    Watching all this happen right in front of her eyes, Avril''s heart is as painful as suffering. She can clearly judge that if this trend continues, in a few minutes, Ye Feng will be chased and killed by the fierce pursuit behind her because of excessive blood loss. In the face of such a situation, she is powerless, She doesn''t know whether she can leave here safely, but she can be sure that Ye Feng can''t leave here safely.


    If that man kills Ye Feng or takes her away, Avril really doesn''t want to live alone in the world. For her, Ye Feng is the support and pillar of the whole world. If this pillar collapses, her strong desire for survival will no longer burn.


    Fierce and Ye Feng, who are in the fierce battle, are not in the mood to take care of Avril, so they don''t notice that Avril''s hands are constantly rubbing the plastic rope on her hand, which is not thick. For fear of hurting the little girl, when fury tied her to the chair again, he didn''t use too rude way, but tied his wrist with a plastic rope.


    This plastic rope can indeed play a protective role, especially when your hands are tied behind you, but as long as you rub hard and borrow a little skill, you can gradually break the plastic rope. Since Avril woke up, she has been using the method Audrey taught her to fight against the small plastic rope, and now she is almost breaking the rope. Looking at Ye Feng with blood stains on her body, Avril couldn''t care about any pain. She desperately concentrated all her strength on her wrist and concentrated on breaking the rope. Her delicate flesh had been cut by the hard plastic rope, and the blood was dripping on his skin. She fell to the ground along her wrist, but she didn''t feel anything. She just felt whether the rope had been worn by his constant actions as Audrey talked.


    A soft snap. Apart from Avril, no one could hear the slight sound. In this small stadium, the gunfire from time to time was deafening enough, so no one would notice the slight sound. Avril knew that her hands were free now. She looked nervously in the fierce direction and made sure that the man was absorbed in the battle with Ye Feng and had no time to take care of himself. Then she gently pulled back the hand tied to the back of the chair, and then began to untie the binding on her feet. She has been looking up at the violent direction, worried that he might notice his little movements. The simple madness has now completely fallen into madness. He keeps making bloody wounds on Ye Feng like a madman. This battle to completely control the life and death of others has dissipated his reason. If he looked at Avril, he would find that the little girl had disappeared from the wooden stage and fell to the ground with the chair tied to her. There are also two cracked plastic ropes on the ground. But all this rage was not found, so he must pay a heavy price for it.


    Although she has regained her freedom, Avril has no idea of running away alone, and she also knows that he can''t escape. She tied a small device the size of a watch to her ankle. Avril knows very well that this must mean that it is a safety device. Once she has any action, crazy love will start the device, and then there will be consequences she can''t bear. According to Avril''s speculation, what should be installed in this device is a small thing that can blow it into powder and bones.


    However, this crazy self-made gadget looks so simple in Avril''s eyes. For a genius who can be counted all over the world, such a gadget is as primitive as a small stone on the side of the road. She can think of a way to crack it with her eyes closed.


    After running off the wooden stage, Avril hid behind the stage. He took out a metal box the size of a palm from his coat pocket. She opened the small metal box, which contained several very small tools. Avril carefully selected them to deal with this emergency. Although this little tool for insurance and didn''t come in handy before, at least at this moment, he is the most powerful weapon in Avril''s hand.


    Not yet. I was always worried that the small metal box would be taken away, but this did not happen. On the one hand, after he was arrested and tossed several times, those people did not have time to search him, and they were not worried about what the little girl would have. The possibility of resistance, after all, in their view, loving others is just a teenage girl who has no strength to bind chickens. In fact, Avril doesn''t have any weapons, but it is this small tool and a powerful weapon in his hand. In fact, he knew the existence of the small metal box. After he found a small metal box, he forced himself away from Er ben''er, and then checked it carefully. He found that it was just a simple gadget, so he didn''t pay attention to it, but returned it to Avril. At that time, Avril thought she had lost her forever. Unexpectedly, Huang Lei took the tool box with her. Gave it back to him, and of course he did. He beat Avril and warned him not to hurt him with the little things here. Even when he was asleep, she could subdue him. In fact, Avril did raise the idea of sneaking attack on the man when he was asleep several times, but after thinking about it, she really felt that such a killer should not make such a lax mistake, If you really use this thing to do some stupid things, maybe you will be unlucky in the end.


    Avril has been taking this thing tightly as an amulet, and now is the moment when this amulet plays its greatest role. She must use these gadgets as soon as possible to ensure the safety of herself and Ye Feng, at least so that Ye Feng will not fall into the worst situation. Although it may hurt a little, she can only silently say sorry to Ye Feng in her heart. This is the only way she can think of to solve the problem at such a critical moment. Ye Feng will never like this way, but she can only do it hard.

 Chapter 1097

    According to the imagination in her heart, Avril kept trying. In fact, she knows very well that her current move is actually very bold, because she doesn''t know what the explosive equivalent in this little thing is. If she makes a mistake, she may be involved. If she was injured, all this would be meaningless, but in the face of the threat of death and the potential risk that Ye Feng will be violently taken away, Avril can''t consider too much now. Although she could not see the picture of the battle, she heard the scream of Ye Feng, and she knew that the time left for him was running out.


    This is indeed the case. Ye Feng has not been so embarrassed by a person for a long time. If he was in a normal state, he might not be so miserable by fierce suppression, but unfortunately, this place is a home carefully selected by fierce suppression, and Ye Feng has neither any protective equipment nor weapons, which makes him almost unable to give full play to his strength. In front of fierce absolute firepower suppression, Ye Feng can actually do too little. In such a relatively closed space, Ye Feng couldn''t make a strong dodge or counterattack. Moreover, he didn''t intend to leave the small stadium at all, and the fierce heart knew this very well. He didn''t guard against the possibility that Ye Feng might escape by himself. After all, the three people present knew that Ye Feng couldn''t escape by himself without Avril, Although if he insists on doing so, maybe he can pick up his life and escape from the fierce hands, Avril will not be able to leave here safely. For Ye Feng, he will abandon Avril and watch her fall into the fierce hands. Even if he dies, he will never let it happen.


    So he didn''t worry about the fierce attack. In the abandoned small Stadium on the top of the mountain, he used the pistol with silencer in his hand to shoot a bullet at Ye Feng''s body. He deliberately avoided those vital points, but hit all parts of Ye Feng''s body, watching Ye Feng struggling, moaning and screaming due to pain, The sense of revenge in fury''s heart is so strong that he has almost no time to take care of other things. When things go so far, even Ye Feng has noticed that Avril has escaped from the chair, and fury really doesn''t notice it at all. In order to prevent fury from noticing it, Ye Feng consciously runs away from the stage, In this way, fury will follow her away from the place. Fury will stand with his back to the stage and look at Ye Feng who is no longer running away. The wild laughter at the corners of his mouth is even more frightening.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    "Can I still run like this?" said Ye Feng angrily. Now he looks like a bloody gourd with countless wounds. Ye Feng can still stay awake. Thanks to his strong injury experience, he can almost lose 1 / 3 of the blood in his body and have a dialogue with rage at the same time.


    "I have to say, it''s much more interesting than I thought." crazy hunting said with a grim smile, "Ye Feng, have you ever thought that this day will come?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think that if I hadn''t met you by chance, I would have forgotten your existence. My memory has not been very good. You know, so I''m sorry, young man. Although I may be a very important person to you, you are just an unknown person in the past and memory corner for me. For you Is this a difficult thing to accept? Don''t hold it back. Just say it. I know it in my heart. "


    Ye Feng''s long speech made the corners of his mouth twitch. He took a few deep breaths, which didn''t directly blow Ye Feng''s head. "Are you irritating me?" he asked with a sneer. "I want to give you a happy and beautiful thought. Don''t worry. If it falls into my hand, I will make you live with a taste. It will definitely make you a long and painful road to hell."


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m scared to death." Ye Feng vomited, "Don''t you think you''re talking too much about form two? In this case, how do you say it? Can''t you be a little mature? We haven''t seen each other for many years. You still look like this. You haven''t made any progress. I really don''t know what you''ve been doing these years. Do you have any changes except growing your moustache? I don''t think so, you Like the naive you before, you haven''t learned a little about survival in this world. " Ye Feng said some careless words in his mouth. In fact, his consciousness had begun to blur due to excessive blood loss. He didn''t know what he was talking about at all. Just a voice in his heart kept persuading him and telling him that he must always attract fierce attention now and never let him notice that Avril had escaped. He really deserves to be a witty little girl Girl, since you can escape under such circumstances.


    Although I don''t know when Avril escaped in what way, it is particularly important for Ye Feng to know that she is safe. As long as he can be safe, Ye Feng doesn''t care about his life and death. Even if he really can''t escape this fateful fate, he may be tortured in the fierce metamorphosis, but even so, Ye Feng Feng''s fear has dropped too much now. Avril''s safety is what he cares most now. Once upon a time, Ye Feng would do something harmful to others and do harm to others and not to himself for his own sake. Once upon a time, he could not hesitate to abandon young people like fierce, even if he got along with this young man for a while Time. But years will always smooth a person''s edges and corners, teach him some principles he didn''t understand, and change some places he used to be unacceptable. For Yu Feng, he is happy to see this change now, so he has a feeling of being a father and mother for the first time. Even if he pays all his life for his children, Ye Feng doesn''t have any Is he afraid of death? Of course, but he is more afraid of watching Avril die. This sense of powerlessness will completely devour him. After that, he will never think that he is a mature man. A mature man should bear everything for his children and his relatives. This is the reason why a man came to this world Life, and Ye Feng seemed to have done it before he died.


    Although he didn''t help much, he at least attracted fierce attention and gave Avril a chance to escape alone. Just as Ye Feng was pleased to close his eyes and accept his fate, he suddenly heard Avril''s voice, which sounded a little childish in his ear.


    "You stay away from him!"


    Fury and Ye Feng, looking at the direction of the sound at the same time, found that Avril was standing only more than ten meters away from fury. She was standing on the edge of the stage. A pair of eyes stared at Ye Feng tightly. Ye Feng stared at her and completely forgot his situation. He shouted at Avril, "run, what are you doing? Why are you standing there? Don''t be silly, leave me alone and go!" Ye Feng roared wildly, while the fury was bang bang. Three shots hit him directly in the leg, and Ye Feng immediately screamed in pain.


    "Don''t be violent against Ye Feng anymore." Avril said in a trembling voice. She held a small device in her hand. After a fierce look, she found that it was made by herself. The little thing was originally tied to Avril, but now it seems to be broken away by the little girl.


    "You''re pretty good." fury looked at Avril with great interest and knew the explosive power of the thing, which was definitely enough for him to eat. However, fury didn''t worry that Avril would throw something in her hand at herself because of the moaning and struggling leaf maple lying at her feet. "You can''t threaten me. You value this man too much. You''d rather give up the chance to escape alone than stay to save him. I don''t think you''ll kill him together."


    Avril trembled. The three people are in such a stalemate here. No one moves. They are worried that the situation will change greatly. In fact, Ye Feng has lost his consciousness at the moment. After a few shots in his body, he is now completely unable to control his body. His consciousness is gradually away from his body and injected into the endless darkness. Even the moan of pain weakened. The fierce head kicked Ye Feng. Ye Feng gently moved, but he didn''t wake up.


    "It doesn''t seem to be dead yet," said frantic to himself. "This guy''s vitality is really tenacious, and why doesn''t he fall down?" frantic wondered. Although he didn''t see Avril clearly, his attention has actually paid attention to the little girl''s every move. Once he has any unusual behavior, he will immediately shoot at her. But he also warned himself not to make such a move. Once the bullet hits the little thing in the little girl''s hand, he may be affected by the explosion. In this way, there may be other accidents. In a word, as long as you control Ye Feng, you can control the girl, so he is fierce under Avril''s eyes, Ye Feng, who was directly carried by one hand, opened the distance between him and the little girl. After standing at the distance he thought safe, he put Ye Feng on the ground, and then focused on the little girl standing behind him. To the Fury''s surprise, the little girl didn''t run away but still stood there. He had a little thing in his hand, which looked like a slingshot. It was a very simple thing, which seemed to be made of her leather case and casually picked up branches. The little girl broke the little thing tightly with the slingshot, Aim at the position of fury and Ye Feng.


    "Don''t bluff here. You know that as long as you shoot that thing at us, this guy and I will die. Why, do you want to see this man die like me?"


    Avril trembled all over. She took a deep breath, and then said to her madness, "let him go, and then leave. Please, I don''t want to kill."

 Chapter 1098

    "Haven''t you figured it out yet? I''m the one who controls all this. I order you to leave what you have in hand, otherwise. I won''t bear the consequences. I originally planned to let you go and didn''t plan to do anything by myself. Now as long as you turn around and leave obediently, I''ll think it didn''t happen."


    "Please, put down Ye Feng and go away. Don''t come to us again. The money is enough for you to live the life you want. Don''t you want to make your life more meaningful?"


    "Are you persuading me?" he laughed wildly, laughing cruelly. "Little girl, you are really good. At your age, I still don''t understand shit. I hope to see your great achievements in the future, but if you don''t obey me again, I''m sorry that I have to do something that I may regret in the future."


    Crazy hunting pointed the muzzle of the gun at Ye Feng''s head: "put down your things, or I''ll kill him immediately."


    "You won''t kill him," said Avril. "You want to take him away and torture him slowly."


    "Maybe, but your words also reminded me to some extent. Now I have money and everything I want. I just need to get rid of this person''s life and go to my own little life. Isn''t that enough? I also enjoy everything just now. I will slowly experience what happened just now in the rest of my life One second of happy time. "In fact, the fierce heart really thinks so, but he doesn''t shoot. He knows that Ye Feng is his amulet at the moment. Once he really kills him, maybe the little girl will be distracted and shoot something with a considerable explosive equivalent at herself. In order to avoid this situation, he stared into the little girl''s eyes. What frightened him was that the little girl''s eyes were not crazy, but calm, compassionate and even compassionate.


    "Sorry," the little girl said softly.


    He stared at the big glasses fiercely. He didn''t expect that the little girl would really loosen the slingshot and let the thing come to him and Ye Feng. His hunch didn''t work this time. Although the probability of such a situation is very low, it''s a pity that this time it happened.


    When the explosion happened, Ye Feng had fainted, so he had no impression of it at all. In fact, crazy hunting didn''t have much time to respond to it. When the explosive shot at him, his whole life flashed like a lantern in front of him. He suddenly felt a little regret. If he took the money and left, as ye Fengfang said, Maybe he will have a more wonderful life at the other end, instead of being dragged into the abyss by his anger and hatred, and finally let himself end up dead.


    With a touch of remorse and deep confusion in his fierce heart, he didn''t know why the little girl would kill herself and Ye Feng so resolutely. Isn''t Ye Feng''s life so important to her? This girl is really close to Ye Feng. Otherwise, how could she make such a same choice. I hope this child can live better in the future. Don''t make similar mistakes again. In fact, there are few people who can go through fire and water for you in the world. Except for their parents, if you can find even one who will have no white work in this life, this girl easily gives up such a man who takes his life so important.


    The fierce heart felt infinite emotion. The bomb that flew to him seemed to never reach, and seemed to be close at hand. In this short moment, he thought too much and thought too much. Suddenly, he felt that his life was a joke. If he didn''t have such an obsession, he would put down all the narrows of death and embark on another period of life. Maybe he would completely become another person. In that case, Maybe he can have some happy things that ordinary people have, but he has never tasted the taste. For so many years, hatred has been controlling his reason. He has no friends, no lovers and no family. He is a lonely devil wandering in the world. He has always wanted to find and kill the person who abandoned himself, but he has never thought about the meaning of his life even if he does so? Don''t say anything, don''t think about anything. At this moment, he finally ushered in the peace he had been away for a long time. At this moment, he was no longer dragged down by those love and hatred. At this moment, he became himself. He closed his eyes, calmly faced death and welcomed the embrace of death.


    If fury learns that Ye Feng will be alive and kicking like nothing after half a month, he will climb out of hell angrily, but unfortunately, there is no region in the world, and people die. Maple Leaf woke up about ten days later. It took many people a lot of time to collect his body wreckage. Fortunately, the action of the shield bearer alliance is right, and some can stay here to help. Audrey can only scrape together the broken limb wreckage of Ye Feng that can be found. Although a lot of meat IQ is missing, the outline of the bones is still revealed, The explosive power of the bomb was not as great as Avril estimated. Although Ye Feng and Kuang lie were killed at the first time, it was because they were standing at the center of the explosion. Avril, more than ten meters away, was only overturned to the ground and suffered some minor injuries. It''s unexpected that the matter has been solved like this. If fury doesn''t want to attack Ye Feng, but takes the money and leaves directly, everyone will be happy. If fury doesn''t leave the explosive on Anwen, none of this will happen. He will take Ye Feng as he wishes. If the small metal box on Abel''s body is taken away, she can''t disassemble the device with her bare hands, but all this will be another result. In a word, it is the combination of several seemingly insignificant but crucial factors that leads to the current situation.


    It took Ye Feng more than a week to regain consciousness. When he recovered, it was half a month later. During his recovery, he heard what happened after his fainting. He greatly appreciated Avril''s idea of a good way to burn jade and stone. It''s really a peerless genius with superb intelligence. You can think of such a method. Yes, it leads to the earth and later life. If you don''t do this, I''ll be dead. tolerable.


    Almost every time he saw Avril, he would boast about his witty behavior at that time, never mentioning how much pain he had to bear when he was blown to pieces and recovered from the fragmented debris. Ye Feng has been very satisfied. Even though she was so painful that she wanted to die again, at least Avril didn''t have a big deal. He didn''t record the extreme hatred himself. After tasting the pain and humiliation in the hands of crazy men for so many years, he completely left this world. For ye Feng, there are too many people and too many fetters, Let him not want to leave the world easily. When Ye Feng could recover to the level of flying, Edlin sent a big plane to take all of them back to the new metropolis.


    In that place, changes may happen every second, so adlin didn''t hesitate. She sent all her strength to protect them back home. A total of 12 operation members were lost during the trip, most of them died because of the fierce trap. This is a huge loss for the shield bearer alliance. It also made Ye Feng more determined that they must not reveal their true identity. Otherwise, if similar situations happen all the time, even if the number of shield holders is large, there will be an unbearable day. The only thing to be thankful for this time is that although Avril''s real identity has been exposed, the relationship between her and the shield bearer alliance and between her and Ye Feng have not been exposed. Because the man whose pseudonym is Tom, who knows a lot about this matter, has been killed on the way to hand over the task. Except him, others don''t know what Avril means to the shield alliance. Therefore, as long as she keeps this secret, Avril can be protected by the shield alliance secretly. In this case, Those who have ulterior motives for her will fail again and again and realize that they must not touch this person, otherwise they will provoke a mysterious force. After this incident, Avril also knew that the special material she studied was a sharp blade that could bring destruction, so she destroyed all the data. Never mention or study that material. For this point, Ye Feng fully supports her decision, but feels that it is a pity that if the material falls into the hands of bad people, it will indeed cause great harm, but science and technology itself is not right or wrong. It is the people who use it that are right or wrong. Of course, Ye Feng is not very concerned about this. He really regrets that if the material is really developed, it will bring huge profits to the actual business. The patent fee for this new material alone is enough to make Avril become the world''s top rich. However, Avril is not interested in money at all. Making money is just a hobby for her. If Ye Feng will take a look at Avril''s account, she will know why she is so confident.


    After they returned to the new metropolis, they quietly dormant for a period of time. During this period, they quietly looked at the fermentation of things. The shield bearer alliance has been investigating in the area they brought before. Those people do not know that Abel has left and is still looking for it. Therefore, this gives the shield bearer alliance the opportunity to take action and break them one by one, Ask the organization or individual behind them. After determining the true identity of these organizations or individuals, the shield bearer alliance will focus on attacking them and eliminate them at fixed points. In the face of the annihilation activities carried out by the shield alliance, these people or organizations who do all kinds of bad things on weekdays seem so vulnerable. They are in formation and scattered. If they are united, they may be able to resist a little, but unfortunately, to some extent, they are peers and peers are enemies. Let alone cooperation, the dismantling of each other often happens. Let the shield holder alliance do it like a duck to water. yield twice the result with half the effort. It took a lot of effort to eradicate these organizations and individuals.

 Chapter 1099

    But everyone knew that one batch of wheat had been cut off and another batch would grow out. Such people will always exist. They always want to strengthen themselves by plundering talented researchers. As long as there is desire and greed in this world, people will take this shortcut to achieve success in their eyes, and Avril''s safety will always be threatened.


    In order to prevent similar accidents from happening again. Avril can only be between Ye Feng and the shield bearer alliance building every day. Living a two-point and one-line life, although he is very satisfied with such a life, for a young girl, the idea of going to see the outside world is always remembered from time to time. However, once she has such an idea, she will think of the things that he can''t forget in his life. She will realize that she should not be capricious. Her existence is to benefit more mankind. Instead of simply satisfying your temporary fun. In this way, he was also held to such a noble belief. Research continues in the shield bearer alliance building, and her ultra-high IQ will give full play to her waste heat in the next few hundred years. Future generations will be grateful to this talented scientist named Avril. It is her existence that makes the world a better place


    Back to the new city, life has become as stagnant as before. Avril is protected by everyone almost every day because she is worried that the accident may happen again at any time. However, from the current point of view, it seems that the previous riots have made those people or organizations who have coveted her for a long time honest. After all, if you want to face the anger from the shield alliance, anyone must think carefully before taking action.


    Moreover, Avril will not give those people such an opportunity to abduct her so easily. Although she is very reluctant, he also clearly realizes that he must be careful in his later actions, otherwise someone will pay the price of life for her. After returning home, Ye Feng lived a carefree life every day. He did nothing almost every day. He talked to that person today and this person tomorrow. He simply had a lot of friends in the new metropolis, although these friends had their own things.


    The only thing that makes Ye Feng happy is that the relationship between her and Audrey has been improved. After the explosion made by Avril herself, Ye Feng was blown to pieces. After seeing this legacy, Audrey''s inner view of Ye Feng has been greatly improved. In order to rescue a little girl, such a man would rather hold the idea of breaking into pieces, but also move forward bravely and do not bother others. Such a spirit alone is worth dissipating any dissatisfaction with him as a woman.


    In fact, there was no great conflict between the two, just because Audrey was too contradictory. He couldn''t bear the more capable Ye Feng was, the less responsible she was. That''s why she always feels very angry about Ye Feng''s various behaviors. After experiencing such an event, Audrey also realizes that Ye Feng is not a heartless person. Although he shows that he doesn''t care about this matter, he actually has something to do with the people around him and those who don''t have much to do with him, And in order not to let these people bear the consequences that they can''t bear, he chose to face all this alone. Therefore, after Ye Feng woke up, Audrey''s attitude towards him has been greatly improved, even with a pleasant face. This makes Ye Feng feel happy from the sky. The two had a long talk several times, and all the estrangements in their hearts were opened, and the relationship was further sublimated. Ye Feng felt happy from the bottom of her heart. Even if she broke herself into pieces several times, the pain of recovering from the fragments was also worth letting her experience all this.


    Everyone''s life seems to have returned to peace. However, for Kate, her situation has become difficult again. This time, it is not those who have the ability to commit crimes or some crazy criminals that make her feel very headache. Of course, from a certain point of view, these people who make her feel headache are more evil and spiteful than these people. They hide behind, but let some children under the age of adulthood do those evil things for them. With the hands of these children, they have completed one spiteful sin after another. These people guide and take advantage of these children''s competitive heart to instill some evil ideas into them before their world outlook is fully formed and consolidated. Because these children are not yet adults, they will be dealt with lightly when sentencing. In this way, these people will be more unscrupulous. Because the punishment is too light, these children are bored and even have no intention of repentance. Seeing that this life will be completely destroyed in the hands of these sinners.


    It was the other party who took advantage of these that made it impossible to find them directly. This circuitous way of handling made it difficult for Kate to catch these people from the dark corner and throw them directly to the court, so she was in trouble recently. I have been worrying about how to solve these problems and how to make the new city return to the calm of the past. It is no exaggeration to say that if things continue to develop like this. No one can tell what will happen at that time.


    When Ye Feng heard about similar things, he immediately refreshed himself. During this period of time, he stayed in the new metropolis. Nothing made him feel very bored. He was worried about finding something to do and spend his leisure time, but because so many things had happened, he didn''t want to get involved in too difficult things now, So he was trying to find something that he could handle well and would not find any big trouble. At this time, he heard from Senma. Kate felt very headache about this series of malignant events. He saw that these were ordinary people or little farts. He wouldn''t face too much danger at all. Ye Feng immediately ran to find Kate and wanted to talk to her about it in detail.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sudden visit, Kate seems a little helpless. She may already know that if ye Feng is involved in this matter, the situation may be more difficult, but after thinking about it, the situation has reached this point. Even if the situation is no longer ugly, it will be no worse, Perhaps if ye Feng is involved, it can also play some unpredictable roles. Driven by the idea that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, Ye Feng and Kate began to talk about this series of things in detail.


    "Kate, it''s said to be a group of bastards who use children to commit crimes?"


    "Yes, it''s these bastards, these bastards. It''s hard for you to really find them, because they hide well and never do those dirty activities by themselves, so it''s hard for these people to leave a handle to arrest or arrest them. These are real bastards. It''s hard for you to imagine people who are more hidden and lower than what they do."


    "Indeed, the thought of using children to achieve some activities is very evil in itself, and some people have really implemented this. The disgusting way of behavior is really that I really want to pull out these people one by one and spit on their faces."


    "You''re not the only one who wants to do this," Kate said helplessly, "Many people want to find out these bastards and let them eat some bones, but few people can turn this situation into reality. In fact, many people have lost their lives. In a word, if you want to get in touch with this matter, don''t take it lightly. Don''t think the other party is just a group of ordinary people and use children to do some evil things In fact, the other party is a very cunning criminal. "


    Although Ye Feng said I know what I know. In fact, he didn''t agree with Kate''s words in his heart. For Kate''s advice to himself, he just regarded it as Kate''s too thorny to each other. The situation may indeed become very dangerous, but for Ye Feng who has seen great storms, all this is just a small matter and has no responsibility What''s worth paying attention to. He mainly takes care to prevent the other party from being seriously injured. As for others, what uncertain things can a powerful person like him encounter.


    It seems that she read out his real thoughts from Ye Feng''s expression. Kate seems very helpless. She repeatedly advised Ye Feng not to act rashly to avoid startling the snake. In fact, she really thinks too much. Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do, and how can she startle the snake? He just wants to find something to do now. As for the investigation Actually, he doesn''t care what will happen or what will happen. He doesn''t want to explore. He just enjoys the process. It''s ridiculous. Ye Feng''s idea is so funny.


    After leaving Kate''s office, Ye Feng thought in his mind about what he should do. He thought about it and decided whether he should. Conduct an investigation, otherwise it would be like this. If he doesn''t know anything, he will participate in the event. Who knows what will happen, and Ye Feng knows very well that the things that can make Kate feel difficult are definitely not Small things. If the other party can come up with such a shady trick to avoid legal sanctions, it shows that the other party must still have a brain, but blindly acting recklessly may lead to serious consequences.


    He was beaten up by a group of high school students. Ye Feng laughed happily at his ideas. Maybe it was a very interesting experience. After returning home, he went to zhenzhenma for help according to his previous ideas. For the major and minor events that happened in the new metropolis, the minor girl can give great help.


    However, after jenma''s investigation, Ye Feng found that he seemed to think too simply. This high school is indeed a high school, nominally, but in fact, this high school is more like a arena. The company that founded this high school has a very unique business philosophy. There are no conditions to enter this high school, as long as you are willing to pay You can go here, and generally speaking, the three-year semester of high school has no meaning here. This high school is that you can go as long as you want. Even if you don''t graduate all your life, no one cares about you as long as you pay your tuition on time. You can imagine how chaotic such a high school will be.

 Chapter 1100

    It is no exaggeration to say that in this high school. None of the people who read in it came to study. One by one, they came to this school in admiration of the new metropolis or other cities. A unique high school to fight. It''s no exaggeration to use the word "fight". All the students who come to this high school are trying to test whether their strength can stand. There are many people who will become criminals or killers in the future. This high school is not an exaggeration to say that it is the best hotbed for a person to exercise his fighting skills. Of course, there will be a lot of sins here, Because few people who come here to study are serious people.


    There are two kinds of middle school students in this school. One is unlimited. These people have all their ages, the older in their 30s and the younger in their teens. They just fool around and fight all day. They attack each other. In short, they are mischievous. Other students go to a three-year school system and get a high school diploma after graduation. These people are probably a few years younger than normal high school students. They are relatively low-level students living in schools. After all, those unrestricted students are much older than them and have a lot of social experience, Most unrestricted students regard normal students as their attendants and younger brothers, and those students are willing to take this as a pleasure.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any intuitive feelings when listening to zhenma, but zhenma found some videos recorded by the students in this school. In these extremely exaggerated videos, Ye Feng saw this group of reckless students, what their study life is like.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the teachers in this school have the least sense of existence. They can hardly have the opportunity to complete a whole gram. Generally, after a few minutes of class, they will be directly driven out of the classroom by these students. Of course, they will not study by themselves in the remaining time, but will fight in groups within the teachers, or even worse. Perhaps only those with abnormal brains will come to this high school as teachers. Of course, due to the high cost, even if they are beaten by the students from time to time, many people flock to it, because there are almost no conditions to be a teacher here. They just need to be able to speak. It doesn''t even matter if you can''t speak. It''s just a process. The real owners of this school are these students, so this high school is very famous not only in Xindu, but also in other areas.


    Because of this, many organizations will come to this high school to select talents. Of course, the talents they choose will become thugs or bodyguards. Although I can''t learn other knowledge in this high school, fighting and survival skills can really be trained. A weak person won''t survive here for a minute. He will be torn to pieces immediately after entering the gate of this high school, so few people with abnormal brains choose to go to this high school, All the people who come to this high school have their purpose, that is to use their fists to make their own future. It is precisely because most of the students in the school uphold this crazy and childish idea, so those people with evil intentions can use them to complete some illegal activities so easily. Sometimes they don''t even choose people, but these people take the initiative to ask them to give themselves a chance. Ye Feng can only say that these children are definitely mentally abnormal. As for those in their 30s who are still in high school, Ye Feng can only say that these people are not only mentally abnormal, but also have mental problems.


    That said, because the situation of this high school is very unique, Ye Feng can''t help beating drums. There is no doubt that if he is an ordinary high school student, he can brush the whole school alone even with his eyes closed, but the problem is that this high school is not an ordinary high school. The main blood task of the students in this high school is to fight, get hurt and fight every day, People who grow up in this environment must be more difficult to deal with than ordinary people. Moreover, after investigation, Ye Feng found that many real cruel characters graduated from this high school, or dominated this high school when they were in school. What makes Ye Feng feel quite helpless is that there are several capable people among the current students in this high school. These capable people are due to their own abilities. This makes them like fish in water in this high school and become a small leader. This can be regarded as a process of accumulating contacts, but in a word, the muddy water is far more muddy than he imagined. After thinking about it, Ye Feng decided to think of a more appropriate way to play the game. After all, the other party is a group of children. Although those who are not children control the school, those people are a minority after all. Most of the children he faces are those who harm high school students. Ye Feng must think about how to think of a more gentle and appropriate way to deal with this matter, He can''t beat some students to the ground casually. In that case, Ye Feng''s face will have no place to put. If he is known, he will laugh at him and can only bully the hairy boy.


    Moreover, the people who come to this high school are the kind of soft and hard people who don''t eat and don''t stint. It may be difficult to convince them. In that case, we can only find another way to enter them in a way. Once these people can accept him, they will actively share the information they have with Ye Feng. In this way, Ye Feng can use the information to judge what to do next.


    In this way, he can cooperate with Kate to uproot the mysterious organization entrenched in this high school. In this way, he may be able to stop the increasing crime rate in Xindu.


    Ye Feng shut himself in his room and thought hard for several days, but he still didn''t think of a more appropriate way. Ye Feng originally wanted to apply for a teacher and go to that school to inquire about it, but after thinking about it, he found that this kind of thing seems difficult to do, because in that school, the teachers at the bottom of the biological chain are these teachers. If he goes disguised as a teacher, it is difficult to get along with those students, and those students will naturally have some resistance to him, In this way, if he wants to take any action later, he will be stopped because of this preconceived prejudice. After thinking about it, Ye Feng found that he had to go to high school.


    Ye Feng doesn''t remember whether he has ever been to high school. In his memory, he doesn''t seem to have been to school for a few days, so he should not have been to high school. Considering that he has to go to high school at his age, Ye Feng can''t help feeling helpless about his idea, but in fact, if he shaves his face, It''s not difficult to cut a younger hairstyle and pretend to be a young man in his 20s. Although he can''t pretend to be a teenager to break into the ordinary students, Ye Feng can still break into the happiness as a high school student because of the unlimited existence of students, Because not many people know their true face, if they are doing some simple camouflage, Ye Feng can mix with that group of students with a young face made up. Ye Feng believes that with his ability, the wind will rise in a short time. Become the overlord of that high school. In this way, those organizations and people will come to attract him. Maybe there is an organization that uses high school students to commit crimes. In this way, they may be able to have close contact with them and pull them out of the dark.


    When Ye Feng told Kate what he thought, Kate frowned immediately, but he didn''t refute immediately. Instead, he meditated for a moment to think about whether Ye Feng''s words contained the possibility of action. After sitting silently in Kate''s office for half an hour, Kate focused on Ye Feng again. She nodded and said: "Your idea seems bold, but it is indeed one of the better action plans so far. You are different from my subordinates. They have a special characteristic. People with a clear eye can see their true identity at a glance, but you are different. Your cynical appearance can really get along with that group of people. If you restrain a little, maybe I can really do it. It''s the target of the action to find out the organization. But I must warn you, Ye Feng. If you really want to perform this task, you must ensure that there will be no irreparable harm to others in the process of task execution. After all, those children are too young. Once they are involved in the battle, they will inevitably be injured and will harm their whole life Become an indelible influence. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about them, and I think I should contact those unrestricted students. Those people should be close to those bastard organizations. You should be able to ask them from their mouth. Some precious news, at least those news you can''t get from conventional channels. Those people are always very strict and only give a little to their companions So how to break into their interior is what I need to worry about now. Moreover, a handsome man like me always causes the envy of other men. Sometimes being handsome is not a good thing. "


    Kate turned her eyes helplessly and ignored Ye Feng''s boasting. "In that case, let''s leave it to you. I believe you, Ye Feng, you can handle it well, but -"


    Ye Feng could hear a strong distrust in her tone: "don''t worry," he patted kate on the shoulder. "I won''t make a big mess. Anyway, it''s just a group of high school students, who are only parasites in their 30s and don''t leave school at most. Do you still think I will disclose when dealing with these white fools? Of course not, I''m a god of death." Ye Feng said confidently.


    Kate can''t help muttering in her heart. Every time you say that, but every time things always deviate from the routine and exceed your imagination. However, this time, even your posting is at most to poke open the roof of the school, and there can''t be any other big trouble. If it wasn''t for the pain of Ye Feng''s idle eggs during this period, Kate wouldn''t let him in at all, Although things are indeed very difficult, there will always be a time for eyebrows. Ye Feng''s entry may enable the world to further develop.

 Chapter 1101

    How far can he ferment this incident? To tell you the truth, Kate was also curious. Maybe it will really muddy this pool of water, and then let the big fish hidden in the shadow appear. Besides, don''t make any other trouble. Kate rubbed her sore temples and thought.


    Going through the admission procedures is much easier than Ye Feng imagined. He didn''t even take any ID card. He just took cash to find the staff of the school who manages the students. To the doctor''s surprise, the other party really said that on the phone. He doesn''t need anything. As long as people come, it''s enough. When Ye Feng was in a nervous mood, When you went to find the man with money, a scene that surprised him really happened in front of you. If you don''t know what it does, you will think it''s just a few abandoned buildings. Almost all the walls were covered with graffiti and some swearing words. These things were all over almost all the walls, so people couldn''t see the original color of the walls. When Ye Feng walked on the playground of the school behind this somewhat obscene man, the group looked very strong, It''s not like that the men who are students are watching him one by one. Their eyes are very bad. Their clothes are very novel. They all have strange clothes and hairstyles, almost none of them. The same color is put on their heads.


    Even without introducing himself, Ye Feng knows that none of these people are students, or they are indeed students, but they are just identity. What these people come to this nominal high school is not to learn, but to be harder than whose fist and who can become the object of everyone''s fear.


    Ye Feng really saw the shock that this scene gave to his heart, which can not be described in words. He thought all the rumors he saw before were deliberately exaggerated by those people, or boasted by some people, but when he was really in this strange high school, Ye Feng knew that what those people said was not all lies, even in a certain way, What those people say can''t compare with the reality.


    These people have fierce eyes one by one, and their expression is very terrible. Even if ye Feng, who has seen the world, is stared at by hundreds of such people at the same time, he will inevitably feel hair in his heart. It is common for the obscene man who leads the way in front of him to lead him to the teaching building and keep talking about something.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Our school is really famous, but since you chose here, you should also be psychologically prepared. By the way, we are far from the hospital. If anything happens, I advise you to leave a way out first, otherwise our school will not be responsible."


    Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and asked him, "did anything very malignant happen before?"


    "Vicious events are happening here all the time." the man said without looking back, "so I advise you to buy more insurance. I don''t think you can stay for a few days, but it''s agreed in advance that if you drop out of school, we won''t refund any of the tuition fees, even if you only read the money you paid for one day." He waved the wad of money in his hand, "we won''t give you any money back. The service purpose of our school is not to return money. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng nodded, regardless of whether the men saw it or not. He kept looking around at the men who were watching him, which made Ye Feng feel strange that no one has rushed up to find him trouble. It was thought that these people were ready to tear themselves to pieces at any time like hungry wolves who saw meat, but this did not happen after waiting for a long time. Later, Ye Feng knew that when welcoming new students to the school, he would not give him any threats at the first time, but after the boy came to his class, other students would welcome new students. Very enthusiastic.


    Passionate often bleed. Serious and minor injuries occur almost every day. This is the normal of this high school. Almost every day, new people come, and almost every day, new people are discouraged. They can really stay here temporarily. Except for those who have strong recovery ability, those who have one mind, and then those who are really strong.


    Ye Feng has never seen so many young people, and they are all so vicious young people together. In fact, in ordinary schools, there are several spikes in every grade and even in every class. These students are a headache for classmates, classmates and even teachers, But the whole school is so prickly that Ye Feng never imagined it.


    If this happens, what kind of scene will it be? Now he doesn''t need to imagine. All this clearly happened in front of him. In the short few minutes he walked from the playground to the teaching building, he witnessed five group fights and four single fights. People who were beaten with their heads broken and bleeding can be seen everywhere. As long as he glanced around, he can see several running away with their heads in his arms, Or someone who falls directly to the ground and groans in pain. To tell the truth, this kind of scene is rare in the normal world, but at the moment, it seems that only one campus has been separated from the category of the normal world. They are independent in another time and space. In this time and space, strength is the main force that determines everything. They can stand hard and fall to the ground without use. It is such a simple rule.


    Entering the teaching building, as Ye Feng expected, there was almost no clean place in the building. All kinds of messy things were hung on the wall. The staff turned a blind eye to all this. Even several celebrities were standing in the corner graffiti. He went straight over without even looking, as if this was what these students should do in school. Moreover, the students'' attitude towards the staff was also very bad. Although they didn''t add fists and feet, they were also sneering at each other. In the face of this attitude, he just sneered and didn''t respond. Even if someone provocatively raised his fist to her, he shrugged and looked indifferent. It was that the group''s attitude towards Ye Feng became worse and worse. Some of them grabbed Ye Feng''s collar, pulled him in front of them and spit at him. A series of curses made Ye Feng''s ears roar, but even so, Ye Feng didn''t start with these people at the first time. He just pretended to be afraid. Maybe it''s boring to see his submissive appearance. These people didn''t really hit him, but kept pushing him. Ye Feng was pushed around like a ball. We walked slowly along the crowded corridor.


    Those collapsed desks and chairs piled up on the corridor, and there was hardly much room for people to stand. Those people were smoking and squatting or leaning on those desks. Looking at Ye Feng, they looked like a big gray wolf staring at the little white rabbit.


    Following behind the man, Ye Feng came to his class with a complex mood. Because he reported to an unlimited class, he opened the door and walked into the class. At the moment, he saw a group of old men who could not be called students at all, most of them were 20-year-old and several were 30-year-old. Each one looked ferocious, with a big lump of chest hair and no beard on his face, These people, let alone students, transferred directly from school and put in prison without any problems.


    Ye Feng raised his hand slightly embarrassed, waved to the dozens of people who looked at him in the class, and then said, "Hi, everyone, I''m Ye Feng. From today on, we are classmates. Let me introduce myself first."


    Before he had finished his speech, he flew directly to his head. Ye Feng turned his head slightly, and the chair flew past his head and hit the wall.


    The man who threw the chair didn''t expect Ye Feng to hide so sensitively. He snorted coldly, then stood up, picked up another chair and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "You''re cool! I won''t blow your head!" the man raised his hands once and smashed it like Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng smiled coldly, raised his legs and split the chair in half. His heels hit the bridge of the man''s nose directly. With a click, the bridge of his nose collapsed in an instant. The man with the head of the plane let out a shrill scream, covered his face and lay on the ground, rolling all the time.


    The rest of the people were stunned by this scene. This person was ranked No. 1 in this class. Although he was not the strongest, at least he didn''t come to a role that anyone could put down at random, but the new man looked tall, very beautiful and handsome, With just one kick, this usually domineering demon king fell to the ground and screamed continuously, which shows that this person is not as submissive as he showed. On the contrary, this is a person who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. In fact, similar things happen every day. After all, it is not those pustules who are attracted by his name, Pustules dare not come to this high school, so most people who come here actually have two brushes. Although there are a few real experts, for these unrestricted students who have studied in this high school for many years, they have seen many powerful people.


    Therefore, after Ye Feng only revealed his skill, most of them had a vague concept of his strength. Of course, Ye Feng only used a little skill, and he didn''t go all out. Otherwise, he was really worried that this person might die. But even so melancholy, because the boss of the class was not there, the other people didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. They looked at each other, nodded together, stood up and slowly surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go together? Yes." Ye Feng smiled. "In that case, don''t waste everyone''s time. Come on, let me simply warm up. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too boring to be a broken school? I remember your high school is called ghost high school, which is really a good name."

 Chapter 1102

    When Ye Feng first heard that the University was called ghost efficiency, he thought it was Jemma''s joke. But jenma said with a serious face that the school was really called that name. Ye Feng''s IQ is deeply suspicious. This person must have a brain problem, otherwise. How could you give a high school such a name? However, although the name sounds very vulgar, it is very problematic in some ways. The students in this high school are all evil spirits. They don''t intend to go back well when they come to the world. This is the attitude of holding this kind of game life, so they wantonly waste their precious youth here.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s provocation, the group realized that Ye Feng was not an easy person to deal with, but they never had a good temper. Therefore, a group of people were immediately irritated by Ye Feng''s words, shouted loudly, picked up the things at hand, just like Ye Feng rushed over, and dozens of people rushed to themselves with things, Most people must be scared to their knees when they see this scene, but Ye Feng just smiled gently. He raised his legs to the bald head who rushed first, and directly kicked. Ye Feng''s heel directly kicked on the bald cheek. When the foot went down, the bald flew several meters away and knocked over several people. They rolled and sat in a ball and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up. When the foot went down, the bald lost half of his teeth. He didn''t come to school for a long time.


    After the bald head was removed with one foot, the two students with weapons had rushed to Ye Feng. They raised their chairs and smashed them into Ye Feng''s cheeks. Ye Feng swept his feet across the air and blocked the chair. He immediately raised his other leg and kicked them out in front of him. This kind of good skill almost like a stunt stunned the rest of the people. Taking advantage of their stupidity, Ye Feng picked up the chairs on the ground and hit them on the head. It was like playing table tennis. In a few minutes, all the students in this classroom fell to the ground and moaned in pain. Until this time, Ye Feng remembered that he had just started too hard. You always wanted to be kind. The state seemed to be inconsistent. He threw the deformed chair aside. Ye Feng leaned against the door of the classroom and watched the group of students falling to the ground.


    How about the "" bit? It''s quite pleasant to say hello. Are you the only ones in your class? "


    One of the men raised his head and glared at Ye Feng fiercely. He spit out a mouthful of blood and said fiercely: "the boss of our class is not here today, otherwise, he will beat you up."


    "I really want to see it." Ye Feng then looked at him with interest. "You think your idiot boss can beat me. Don''t be kidding."


    "He can definitely beat you. Our boss is not ordinary."


    "So you''re not in class one, class two or class three."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s ridicule, those people didn''t speak. This is the case in this school. If you have a hard fist, you have the right to speak. Therefore, in the face of Ye Feng''s sarcasm, these people can only swallow their teeth into their stomach. This simple self introduction was not beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Before coming here, he had imagined that for the first time, Li Wei must let these people know their strength. Otherwise, they may come to make trouble for themselves from time to time. Ye Feng didn''t have the time and mood to deal with these little troubles. He came into contact with this song in high school for only one purpose, that is to find out those bastards. First of all, fighting with these people is the goal he needs to achieve at present. However, it seems that he started too hard. These people see that their eyes are full of fear and anger. Ye Feng has a wry smile. He can only sit on the floor. On a chair in the classroom, and then waiting for the class to come.


    But when the submissive teacher came into the classroom, the students in the classroom behaved differently than usual. Usually, they had begun to coax and scream to drive him away, but at this moment, they helped me one by one, and I helped you to get up from the ground. They were really in no mood to take care of the teacher. This is the most smooth moment the teacher has ever had since he entered this high school. When he was about to finish class, he was excited and almost shed tears. He never stood in front of the podium with his textbook for more than a quarter of an hour. Every time, it would be thrown out of the classroom in a few minutes, and the real owners of the high school, a group of students in unlimited classes, would start acting recklessly.


    However, when these classes were about to end, he still failed to achieve perfection. The noise outside attracted the attention of everyone in the class. Even if he was injured, he almost had trouble walking. But these people still helped each other and slowly got out of the teacher. In the end, Ye Feng was left alone, looking at the strange scene in some confusion. Seeing that he didn''t leave, the teacher asked him strangely, "this classmate, are you new?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "that''s right. What are they doing?"


    "Nothing. People outside come to trouble. This happens several times a day."


    "So they went out to fight with those who came to trouble?" Ye Feng immediately stood up from his seat and rushed out of the classroom. The corridor is full of students walking in a hurry. One by one, they are fierce and eager to fight. They seem to be soldiers who want to set foot on the battlefield. However, different from the soldiers who really want to set foot on the battlefield, they all seem very excited rather than afraid of death.


    Ye Feng followed the group of students and walked downstairs. As the teacher said, he was on the playground of ghost high school. A group of hooligans dressed in strange clothes gathered together. At their feet were several students dressed in ghost high school uniforms. They had been beaten black and blue and lost consciousness. Hundreds of hooligans, arrogant rain, confronted the students of night ghost high school on the playground, and both sides abused and shouted at each other. For a moment, I couldn''t even hear what the people around me said. The noise was too loud.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked at the people next to him and found a seemingly honest man came up to him and asked him. The fat man just stared at Ye Feng and said unhappily: "nothing. Someone came to find fault."


    "I see." Ye Feng nodded, and he stood at the end of the crowd. He didn''t intend to raise money. He was afraid of blood on his body. High school students and gangsters who come to make trouble. There was a fierce quarrel, which eventually escalated into a scuffle. Ye Feng stepped back and stood in the teaching building with great interest. Watching the hundreds of people fighting together by the wall, this scene is rare in daily life. It''s interesting for Ye Feng to enjoy it so close. Standing by the window for recreation and gazing at the chaos in front of them, people feel a little funny that although these people fought very fiercely, they didn''t cause much damage because they almost used fists. To some extent, there is a bottom line, not a fight without a bottom line. Maybe it''s because most of them are high school students. Those unrestricted students just play a leading role, and the number is not very large. Therefore, although the scene looks very spectacular, in fact, many people are injured, but they are only skin injuries. In Ye Feng''s view, this little scene of conflict is like children playing at home. In fact, it is true. Both sides are very young people. They quarrel over a little thing, just because they have nowhere to vent their hormones. Unable to restrain the impulse of anger and longing for blood, they seem to have some kind of gladiator, but in fact, they are just playing like children who can barely be called fighting.


    At first glance, it still feels interesting, but it''s not interesting after a long time. The two sides fight in the end and fight completely on the will. There is not much difference in the number of people. Who can stand to the end depends entirely on whose will power is stronger. However, when helping to distinguish the results of this fight, the students of ghost high school obviously stand more than those who come up to challenge, so when those who come to find fault hang their heads one by one. When they left, the high school students looked very excited, as if they had done something important that made them proud, although their faces were broken and black and speechless. Watching this scene happen in front of him, Ye Feng can only sigh that youth is good. Once upon a time, he was young and moved people without thinking, but that moment has gone forever. The magic brought by time has erased his dissatisfaction with the whole world. Now he is more grateful than ever, his endless demands.


    This change of mood made him feel like a person in another world with these hot-blooded children. Even though he was only a few meters away, he didn''t live in the same world at all. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng is more convinced that as long as someone has ulterior motives to guide these children and deliberately lead them to a wrong path, these children will definitely become weapons in the hands of those people without thinking. In the end, not only the people they hurt, but also themselves will be hurt, and they will go farther and farther away from the world, Until they finally can''t integrate into this normal world, and then their final outcome will certainly not be much better. Ye Feng secretly vowed in his heart that he must avoid this situation. He is here to ensure that these children will not take their own life because they go astray. Perhaps these children won''t thank themselves for doing so in a short time. Ye Feng is a little bitter in his heart. He thinks that when he was young, he couldn''t distinguish between good and evil. At that time, he had a very childish way of looking at the world. Every young person has experienced such a stage, and some people can get through it quickly, Then they will take the lead over others, but some people don''t even think how narrow their ideas are until they die.

 Chapter 1103

    This is the difference of everyone, their experience and their environment. It can be found in everyone that Ye Feng can''t take care of everyone and let them avoid detours, but at least in this high school that has completely deviated from the normal track, Ye Feng hopes that his efforts can at least let some people learn from it. The abyss of hell, turn around and go back. Just when Ye Feng felt excited about his noble idea in his heart, several smooth students came to him and directly extended their hands to him. Ye Feng saw the other party''s hand in front of him and made it a little. Then he realized that the other party was asking him for money.


    "No." Ye Feng replied faintly. The three students immediately changed their faces and raised their hands like Ye Feng. Ye Feng sneered and put all three on the ground with one foot. After stomping on the backs of the three people, Ye Feng walked to the teaching building.


    "I have to say, such a life is still quite interesting." Ye Feng said to himself as he strolled. No wonder so restless people come here, and those who travel thousands of miles also want to enter this high-speed song to play. Indeed, for those who are violent, this is heaven.


    Maybe it was because the way of introducing himself in this class was too conspicuous at the beginning. Huang Liang didn''t encounter any trouble in the next day. Of course, those people still looked at themselves very ferociously, but they just whispered and looked ferocious. No one came to find Ye Feng''s trouble and finished the day''s class, Ye Feng also felt that there was still some unfinished business. No interesting things happened. Although this kind of life seemed very novel, he never thought that his campus life would be so strange. Just like himself.


    However, when she left in a sports car after class, in the eyes of the students who watched her leave, Ye Feng knew that he was already a big man, and he could achieve his purpose of coming here. He just wanted to make these students get together with himself, and then dig out the organization standing behind them.


    After returning home, Gemma asked him curiously, "how''s it going? Did you have an interesting day in ghost high school?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "not bad." his school uniform was a little dirty. After taking off his coat, he handed it to Chu Qian who came to him. Chu Qian took the clothes and walked quickly to the laundry room.


    "You seem to be hurt."


    "It''s just a minor injury," said Ye Feng. "It''s just a little skin injury. My classmates were seriously injured, and some of them should also stay in the hospital for some time."


    "The first day I went to fight? It''s really a ghost high school. Didn''t those people take advantage of it?"


    "It''s OK. If I''m serious, they can''t even touch it. I just have to feel the strength of their fists with my body to better understand them. Don''t you think? This is the way men greet each other."


    Jenma shrugged and said, "how do you like to say hello? In a word, don''t go too far. There''s no one now. There''s time and time to take care of your affairs."


    "It''s like I can only get into trouble. Isn''t it for Kate that I entered ghost high school this time?"


    "Don''t say that. Everyone knows why you entered that evil ghost high school. You just want to go there for fun. Don''t say any high sounding reasons. It''s totally unnecessary. You can''t even deceive yourself. How can you deceive us?"


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly. He whispered a word, and there was no retort from jenma. Ye Feng really wants to find something to do to pass the time. But he didn''t want to get involved in too much trouble, so as soon as this incident happened, Ye Feng immediately threw himself into helping Kate cook. Of course, it was also one of the reasons why he threw himself into it, but it was more because he wanted to spend this boring time. During this time, he held it for too long, I can''t stand my inner desire. Even fooling around with a group of ignorant high school students is better than staying at home every day. It''s really exciting. If it''s too high-end, Ye Feng can''t stand it. The series of things that happened before really didn''t give him much chance to breathe. So Ye Feng had to continue to enjoy his little games here. Although he couldn''t give him too much stimulation in ghost high school, at least it was enough to kill time. Today, he experienced all this, which made him more determined to continue to hide in this high school. Anyway, being idle was also idle. It''s better to beat children. If these children don''t find a cruel person to discipline them, they may have to go astray in the future. In short, Ye Feng really persuaded himself with all kinds of high sounding reasons.


    Thinking triumphantly can not only kill time, but also do good things. This is the best of both worlds. Why not do it?


    Kate rarely took time to come home for a meal. During dinner, Ye Feng told everyone about her experience during the day. When they heard that Ye Feng''s story was really similar to the information circulated on the Internet, everyone felt a little sad that there was such a school famous for teaching violence.


    "What are you talking about those people wasting their youth and years for?" Avril asked puzzled. She couldn''t understand their behavior. "Why don''t you do something more valuable in these time?"


    Ye Feng patted her on the head: "There are few sensible people like you. Most of them were bastards when they were young, but some people became old bastards when they grew up, and some people became less bastards when they grew up. Those people just have brain problems. Just beat them up. Of course, they can''t beat them up like they do, but beat them up hard. In this way, it may be better You can open them up. "


    "You''d better do it gently." Chu qianrou said in a soft voice. "If there''s really any human life, it won''t end well at that time. You go to help those children rather than teach them a lesson. You have to figure out the key points. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    "Come on, come on, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do. I don''t have anything on me. I don''t use these fists easily. I just put them down with my legs. Don''t worry. I still have kung fu on my feet. I know that those people won''t die under my hands. I''m worried that they will kill themselves by themselves.


    "Don''t you see that those children have absolutely something wrong with their brains. Everyone looks like an enemy. Even if you don''t know anyone at all, you should take a tough attitude towards them. In fact, such people are very weak in heart and can only improve their self-confidence by pretending. I think it''s better to find some professional psychological counselors than to help them , it might be better for them to have a psychological examination and counseling. Of course, don''t talk about these things after solving Kate''s problems. After all, they and I are alumni. If they are in trouble, I can''t die. "


    "You treat those people as alumni, but what those people think now is how to do you," Jemma said gloating, "Look, I''ve found a post about you in the post bar of ghost high school. The title of the post is very eye-catching. Who is the new freshman? Does anyone want to beat him together? You see, thousands of floors of buildings have been built below. There''s no doubt that many people don''t like you and want to beat you up. And I advise you not to drive tomorrow. You drive That sports car has made you the focus of everyone''s discussion. They are all thinking about how to scratch your car, so I advise you to go by bike tomorrow. "


    "Go by bike?" said Ye Feng bitterly. "That''s too far, or for more than an hour. And you have to take a car for more than an hour. How can this be good?"


    "Then you can drive that car. Anyway, the car is yours. How to paint and maintain it after it is scratched is also your problem."


    "Damn it." Ye Feng cursed fiercely, "these little rabbits, I really don''t know who is the overlord in the mountain. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m critically ill."


    "All right, all right, you''d better keep a low profile. No one drives a sports car on the first day, and beat the whole class hard when he comes up. You''d better restrain yourself, otherwise you''ll soon become a public enemy of the whole school. Don''t say to be one with them at that time, you may have to beat them all -"


    "Then hit them all." Ye Feng said fiercely, "that''s it. Maybe those people will take the initiative to contact me after they see me kill the whole school. After all, excellent people like me will shine wherever they go."


    "I don''t know if it will shine. It''s true that you don''t have a face." jenma said helplessly, "In a word, I advise you not to be too high-profile. If you are attracting some people''s attention and investigating you, it may become a hidden danger. After all, you have been in public in the new metropolis. Once you find your true identity, maybe they will be afraid of you. In this case, you may not be able to get close to the truth, so I suggest I suggest you''d better not make too much publicity. No more than one student should be able to sit still. In this way, it may be safer and handle the matter properly. "


    Ye Feng thought thoughtfully and felt that jenma''s words were very reasonable. She could only nod sadly and say: "OK, just do as you say. Although I don''t have great wisdom, I can still distinguish priorities. There''s really no need for this to happen. Those bastards can play as they like. But if they take the initiative to provoke me, I''ll impress them and let them know that you''re not allowed to do wrong in this world Where they do evil. There are capable people outside the people, and there are capable people behind them. I''ll let them know what is a really strong fist. "


    Looking at Ye Feng''s excited and slightly trembling cheek, everyone else in the room sighed. There is no doubt that this man will make mischief at will again. It seems that a storm is imminent. Even though they have expected all this, they still have nothing to do and can only let the situation develop. If it''s a big deal, clean up the mess for him. Everyone is worried All with such thoughts.

 Chapter 1104

    The next morning, instead of driving to school, Ye Feng honestly took the bus and bike to high school. Fortunately, he did. Otherwise, when he was in class in the teaching building, his luxury sports car would be painted by those who had prepared all night. Because they didn''t see Ye Feng driving, they all made preparations in vain and looked very disappointed one by one. Some of them also muttered that it would be good if they didn''t say it on the post bar. The new freshman must also pay attention to the post bar of ghost high school. In short, with the attention of a group of unscrupulous students, Ye Feng leisurely walked into the teaching building and went upstairs to his class.


    As soon as he opened the door of the class, Ye Feng found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The students who were beaten down by him yesterday seem to have recovered their spirit one by one. The eyes looking at her are full of provocation. It should be the more students Ye Feng didn''t meet yesterday who gave them such courage. What makes Ye Feng feel funny is that the student''s head is very short, probably only about 1.5 meters, and his shoes are padded very high, which should be worn inside. In other words, the man''s real height should be about 1.3 meters. Such a short man is surrounded by a group of tall students.


    His hair is almost as long as his upper body. He is a very exaggerated red aircraft head. If the hair is removed, he may look shorter, but it is precisely because of his dozens of centimeters high hair. When he stood reluctantly in front of Ye Feng, the top of his hair was almost flush with Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng stood in place and looked down at the man standing in front of him. The little man doesn''t know what to say. Since this man is on wireless duty, it shows that his age has already exceeded the due age of a high school student, that is, he is so short in his twenties. There must be something wrong with him. But what also surprised him was why such a small man could cover all the other thorns? It seems that the little man gave them a lot of courage to stand in front of Ye Feng. Thinking of this, Ye Feng was suddenly very curious and wanted to know what means the little man used to deal with himself. If he suddenly kneels down, hugs his legs and cries bitterly, Ye Feng has considered taking out all the money in his wallet to him. This little man can''t use sympathy to manage this class.


    Perhaps it is. Ye Feng is happily watched by his thoughts. Ye Feng makes a noise. The little man in front of him is more angry. He raises his head hard to see Ye Feng''s low eyes.


    "Why are you laughing?" he said angrily. What makes Ye Feng feel even more funny is that the boy''s voice sounds like the voice of a child who is not fully developed. It is very profitable. It sounds like the funny voice of laughter made by the characters in the animation. Ye Feng laughed without scruples, which makes the little red haired man angry in front of him, He was almost blown up by Ye Feng. No one dared to treat him like this in this high school. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    The red haired man raised his short leg to leaf maple''s leg. Ye Feng didn''t even hide. He stood and stared at the struggling little man who couldn''t control himself, but what surprised Ye Feng was that the next second, his whole body was embedded in the wall, which was completely beyond his expectation. Before Ye Feng understood what was going on, he was suddenly punched in the head, This punch made him look like Venus, almost fainted, climbed hard, looked up, and Ye Feng stood up from the wall. He had signed into the wall first, and his clothes were covered with broken wall fragments. Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Dusted off the dust on his body, and then he looked at the complacent little man one or two meters away from himself. He looked at Ye Feng with contemptuous eyes, which made Ye Feng angry. Now he was angry from the little man to Ye Feng. He stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Although he was successfully attacked and severely beaten twice, this small injury was nothing to Ye Feng. The psychological shock was much more than the physical injury.


    He looked at the little man in front of him completely seriously. "You are the strongest person in this class? You were the one who could beat them up yesterday?"


    "Yes, it''s me, you bastard, who came while I was away. If I were there yesterday, it would be impossible for you to stand out of the classroom." although the little man was not big, his momentum was very arrogant. Ye Feng looked at him and asked with interest, "what''s your name?"


    "If you want to know my name, kneel down and I''ll tell you."


    "All right, then beat you on your knees and let you tell me."


    Ye Feng moved his neck, and his hands and feet made a slapping sound. He jumped in place for a few times. He felt that his body state had been adjusted to the best, and rushed directly to the small man and kicked directly at his face. Because the other party is too tall, Ye Feng doesn''t need to lift his feet to much height. He just lifts it gently and goes straight to the other party''s cheek.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that the little man''s strength was beyond imagination, and his speed was also very fast. However, on second thought, she was so short and fast that it was normal. Ye Feng''s foot completely failed. When he noticed, the man had come to his side and punched Ye Feng, which directly knocked Ye Feng to the ground, Because the little man is too short, he can''t hit Ye Feng''s head, so he can only put Ye Feng down and then attack his key. Ye Feng fell to the ground and put his arms in front of him. Resist the fierce mention from the other party. The other party''s short legs are like hammers hitting his cheeks one by one. If there are no two arms in front of him, Ye Feng feels that his head will be kicked by this person.


    The little man is very crazy. His fighting style is disorganized. He just swings his fists and feet desperately and won''t hit the other party''s key, which makes Ye Feng feel bitter and unspeakable. There is a desolate feeling of killing the old master with random fists. While defending comprehensively, Ye Feng still muttered in his heart, what''s the matter with this man and why he was born so short? But the speed and power are so exaggerated. Is it difficult that he is a capable person? Ordinary people shouldn''t be able to exercise to this extent. It''s a question whether he has 50 kg or not. When Ye Feng was thinking, the enemy didn''t relax at all, and he didn''t even breathe. It seemed too naive to drag him to fight until he was exhausted.


    Taking advantage of his long legs, Ye Feng suddenly kicked the short man in front of him. Although he didn''t kick him, he also avoided the man from his face. After avoiding, Ye Feng got up from the ground in a panic and continued to lie on the ground. It''s only a matter of time before he was kicked and burst his head. Standing in the classroom, Ye Feng found that only he and the red haired man were left in this small classroom, and the rest had lost. He stood outside the corridor and watched the war in the classroom through the window. From time to time, there was a noisy voice. Some people shouted for the boss to come on and some other things that Ye Feng couldn''t hear clearly. Moreover, there were more and more people in the corridor. It seemed that even the students on other floors came to watch the battle


    "It seems that we are really popular." Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of blood, looks at the man and sneers.


    "Your boy still has the strength to say such words. It seems that I won''t beat you to the hospital today. This matter can''t be handled well."


    "You put me in the hospital. Don''t be kidding, boy. I warn you. I''ll make you regret touching me."


    Ye Feng has now been completely angered. He came to school this morning and was beaten up as soon as he entered the classroom, which is the first time in Ye Feng''s past experience. After such a big loss, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to give up. It seems that the little man''s body is strong enough to bear his anger. In that case, just let out all the boredom accumulated these days. Ye Feng coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand and dried the blood. He smiled wildly and rushed to the red haired man.


    The red haired man pretended to shake his head and said, what an idiot. In an instant, his body changed into a series of residual shadows. Due to the speed, it is even difficult for you to distinguish who is the entity in this series of residual shadows.


    This boy has moves! Ye Feng looked helplessly at the short man around him. Now he has completely lost the idea of belittling the enemy in his heart. There is no doubt that even if the other party is not as strong as him, it is at least an enemy at the same level as him. Even Ye Feng doubts whether the unarmed himself can be called stronger than this person. Ye Feng shook his head and cleared away his thoughts. When fighting, he must not have the idea of doubting himself. Otherwise, this will be the beginning of the defeat of the battle. Ye Feng knew this well. He adjusted himself to the best fighting state. In his heart, except for the enemy in front of him, there were no other thoughts, thoughts, everything and all senses were mobilized in order to be able to devote himself to this difficult battle.


    The red haired man was very fast. Ye Feng couldn''t keep up with his speed. Now he was seriously injured, so it was more difficult to deal with him walking back and forth. Like a tuhang sun, this little man''s speed is amazing. The residual shadows around can''t tell which is the real entity. Ye Feng can only attack him casually by feeling. In this way, he didn''t hit the other party, but revealed more flaws, allowing the red haired man to seize the opportunity and make a fierce attack on his waist. Fortunately, the other party''s stature is too short to hit the key of Ye Feng''s upper body. Otherwise, Ye Feng may have been knocked down long ago, but even so, Ye Feng can hardly maintain his standing posture when his legs and waist are hit hard one after another. When he falls, he loses. At the moment, Ye Feng, who was at an absolute disadvantage, gradually calmed down. The situation could not be worse. It seemed that there was only defeat in front of him. When he thought of being beaten black and blue by others the next day he came to this broken high school, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that he was. There are days outside the sky, mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. Under such a complex situation, he still has the mind to think about these. Even Ye Feng himself can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 1105

    But in fact, all this is just wishful thinking between electricity, light and flint. In this narrow classroom, Ye Feng is still suffering from the crazy attack from the enemy. This attack is out of order. There is no doubt that this little red haired man doesn''t know how to use his speed and power to cause the greatest damage to the enemy. He just attacks indiscriminately by virtue of his fighting instinct. If he has half of Ye Feng''s skill, At the moment, Ye Feng has fallen to the ground unconscious, and simply the other party is a lengtouqing. He can''t give full play to his strength in the air.


    Think of something quickly, Ye Feng. Now is not the time for wishful thinking. Ye Feng roared loudly in his heart, trying to make his mind that has almost stopped running run again. What should he think of? His eyes scanned the classroom where he was. Almost all the seats and benches were moved to the corridor by other students to make room for him to be beaten.


    In such a narrow space, he couldn''t think of any way to turn the tide. There are neither weapons nor back moves in his hands. Now Huangliang is just barehanded. In this way, can you really beat him with such a fast bastard? Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little dejected. The idea of retreat gradually came out from the bottom of his heart. It was OK to be knocked down like this, but looking at the shadow jumping around in front of his eyes, he really couldn''t stand being killed by a child and capsized in the gutter. He didn''t want to meet this kind of thing in ghost high school. If he was knocked out the next day, Then he won''t have to hang out in this school in the future. What should I do? With the naked eye, I can''t tell which of the more than a dozen residual shadows destroyed beside me is the real enemy. But if you don''t use your eyes to feel the existence of this person with other facial features, it seems to be useless, but you can only fight. Ye Feng simply closed his eyes and completely let go of his other senses to capture the specific position of the enemy in front of him.


    He was under attack from different directions from all directions, probably because he was too fast, so his strength was much less than that of her before. Ye Feng, who had been beaten, could simply bear it now. Of course, there is the meaning of the red haired man''s cat and mouse playing with Ye Feng. Otherwise, he could have had many opportunities to knock Ye Feng down. But he didn''t do so. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng like a blood gourd. His body was dyed red by the blood splashed from the wound. Although the blood on the black school uniform was not obvious, it seemed to have been soaked in water.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and fell into darkness. Slowly, he felt that his hearing and smell became more and more sensitive. Although there was no power bonus, at this moment, it seemed that his perception of the whole world had changed. The punches and feet on his body were so painful, but after entering this settled state, Ye Feng was indifferent to all this and let his body bear the processing of the punches and feet.


    "Did you give up? It''s too early. Don''t let me down too much. I haven''t had enough fun yet." the sneer of the red haired man sounded in his ear, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention. He suddenly waved his fist in the direction of the voice, but he was almost avoided by the red haired man. This startled the red haired man. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I thought the tall and handsome man closed his eyes and let himself beat him because he had given up, but at the moment, it seems that the man has not learned well and still wants to respond to his attack.


    "Idiot, you can''t touch me. You''d better fall to the ground honestly. It''s good to be a shrinking turtle!" the red haired man said angrily and submitted a little more speed. However, with the increase of speed, his boxing power also decreased. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two. Now the red haired man is trying to improve his strength because of anger, So that his fist is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is fully absorbed in his senses. He gradually sniffed a little flavor, which slowly fermented in his nasal cavity, becoming more and more obvious. This is the perfume smell of the red haired man. He must say that the perfume he uses is very precious. But the smell was very bad, perhaps mixed with his body odor. In short, hearing the smell made Ye Feng almost want to sneeze. The taste is getting stronger and stronger, and I''m afraid the man''s position seems to be getting clearer and clearer, just like a yellow fog, becoming brighter and brighter in the desolate and dark world.


    Ye Feng no longer had any hesitation. He raised his foot and fiercely pointed to the yellow T-shirt. This time, he felt that his foot hit the enemy, and a hard object was kicked out directly by him. A scream made Ye Feng open his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that the little man with red hair fell in the middle of the wall. Now half of his body has been embedded in the wall. The strength of Ye Feng''s foot completely exceeded his own expectations.


    Stunned for a moment, he immediately ran to the eyes of the red haired man who was struggling to climb out of the wall. He kicked him in the face and raised his feet to greet him. The red haired man screamed Xiangyong. His small arm blocked Ye Feng''s attack, but Ye Feng kept chopping at her cheek like crazy and kicked hard. Without any skill or reason, he was driven by instinct. He kicked the enemy''s face crazily. Gradually, the red haired man''s resistance decreased. Finally, he fell between the rubble without making a sound and let Ye Feng step on his cheek. Finally, he didn''t know how Ye Feng stopped. It seemed that more than a dozen students pulled him away from the little red haired man. If these people didn''t come forward to pull him away, it might have very serious consequences, but even so, the little red haired man just picked up his life. As for what happened to him and when he left the hospital, Ye Feng didn''t know, because the other party didn''t even let him pay the medical expenses. At least Ye Feng was very satisfied with this. This is a man. How can he pay the other party''s medical expenses when he was beaten.


    Of course, Ye Feng was also admitted to the hospital. He was directly sent to a hospital far from the school. Because the hospital often receives students from ghost high school, it has long been common for patients in school uniforms. They treated Ye Feng according to the conventional process and called his emergency contact. Ye Feng''s emergency contact person is Chu Qian. Chu Qian looked very calm when she came to the hospital, as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, the doctors and nurses were very nervous. They were worried that Ye Feng''s injury was too serious and would probably stay in the hospital for a long time, so they were anxious to find an emergency contact person to let her make up her mind and see if she needed surgery, But Chu Qian''s answer surprised them. Chu Qian didn''t mean to help Ye Feng decide to have an operation at all. In this way, she told the doctors and nurses that it would be better to leave him alone, and there was no need to take care of him. Just put him in a separate ward.


    The doctors and nurses did not expect that the patient''s family members would make such a request. In their view, if the patient did not have an operation as soon as possible, the rib inserted into the internal organs after he was broken would kill him. However, even so, Chu Qian still resolutely denied the proposal to have an operation.


    The doctors and nurses don''t know, but Chu Qian knows very well that it''s too difficult to operate on Ye Feng. As soon as the wound is cut, it will heal itself soon. If this happens on the operating table, it will frighten the doctors and nurses. There''s no need to take care of him. Just leave him in the hospital bed and let him live and die. He can recover in a few days, and his injury doesn''t take so long to recover. Chu Qian has seen Ye Feng suffer more serious injury, but it took only one night to recover, Now the only thing that makes her feel difficult is how to walk away from the doctors and nurses when Ye Feng recovers tomorrow morning? At least some camouflage should be done, and people must not find the secret of Ye Feng''s body.


    In the confusion of doctors and nurses, according to Chu Qian''s arrangement, Ye Feng was transferred to a single ward without any caregivers. Chu Qian sat in the ward to take care of Ye Feng. In fact, it was not taking care of him. He just looked at the e-book and glanced at Ye Feng from time to time. Then touch her forehead and pretend to take care of her.


    Chu Qian knows that she doesn''t need to do this at all, but if she behaves too strangely, she may impress those doctors and nurses. In this case, some people with ulterior motives may leave a handle if they investigate. Based on the idea that more is better than less, Chu qian does not play the image of a caregiver accompanying patients. Chu Qian slept well that night. Although she was just sitting in a chair, she could listen to Ye Feng''s familiar breathing sound and inexplicably give her a sense of security.


    As for Ye Feng, after one night''s repair, it has almost been well. When he got up in the morning, he stretched out and noticed that he was in a room that looked like a ward, and Chu Qian, who had fallen asleep, sat beside the hospital bed. Ye Feng was stunned and immediately understood what had happened. He whispered that the students knew it was OK to send me to the hospital, so they patted Chu Qian''s arm and woke her up.


    "How long have I fainted?" said Ye Feng.


    Chu Qian took a look at Ye Feng, stretched her waist and said calmly, "less than 24 hours."


    "I''m not hurt too much."


    "I don''t think so. I heard that one of your ribs was broken and stabbed into your internal organs. Otherwise, there''s no big problem. It''s all skin trauma."


    "That''s OK." Ye Feng touched the position of his ribs. "It''s almost grown."


    After some effort, Ye Feng escaped from the hospital with Chu Qian''s clothes prepared in advance. Returning to his home, Ye Feng relieved his muscles and bones. Although his injury has almost healed, this blow really made Ye Feng realize that things are not as simple and optimistic as he thought. In fact, there are too many people he should take seriously in that extraordinary University.

 Chapter 1106

    When she heard that Ye Feng had finished her experience, jenma was shocked. In her concept, Ye Feng will never have any accident when he goes to ghost high school. In fact, she is not the only one who thinks so. Many people, including Chu Qian, think so. No one would have thought that he was shot into the hospital the day after he went to that high school.


    "-- if he hadn''t been teasing me at that time, I couldn''t have seized the opportunity to defeat him in one fell swoop." Ye Feng said with some fear, "The little red haired man is really different from ordinary people. He makes me feel a little hard. Of course, it''s also because I don''t bring anything. If I''m fully armed, that bastard won''t want to enter me at all."


    A group of people had to nod helplessly. They didn''t really agree with Ye Feng. Their mouth was hard. But what Ye Feng said still made them deeply worried, especially Kate. He didn''t expect that there were so many people hidden in various high schools. These people didn''t show mountains and water leakage, but they could beat Ye Feng into the hospital. This bamboo shadow shows that things are better than they thought Even more complicated, perhaps the situation they have is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more sins and more unknown things. They are not aware of the existence of these people and things.


    "Or Ye Feng, I think we''d better terminate your plan. Let''s take a long-term view?"


    "No. I think that''s why I should continue to lurk in that school." Ye Feng said solemnly, "Indeed, my skill is not good in the shield bearer alliance, but those better than me have more important tasks and are busy. Although I am the one who has nothing to do, I also beat him anyway. Let me continue to explore the news in that school. After the battle between me and the little red haired man, I don''t think anyone will come to me in a short time Trouble. They still don''t know my details. They only know that I was taken to the hospital. I stayed at home for a few days, then painted my makeup and pretended to be injured. If I went to school, I shouldn''t attract their attention. In this way, even if I have a firm foothold in that school, at least that class will listen to me now. "


    Jenma nodded aside and said: "It seems that evil ghost high school does have such a rule. As long as you kill the strongest person in a class, you can become the person in charge of the class. Of course, you must face the emerging challengers, but I think Ye Feng won''t encounter any big problems as long as you cheer up. By the way, you''d better take some small things with you, such as the electric shock stick Class, don''t be attacked with your bare hands. "


    Ye Feng nodded and followed jenma''s advice: "Indeed, if I hadn''t been attacked by the little red haired man at the beginning, so that I was shocked when I came up, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed in the subsequent response. If I had been ready at the beginning and fought with the little red haired man in front, the little red haired man wouldn''t have taken such a big chance. Everything could only be said to have been suddenly attacked by one It''s so shocking for me that I can''t give full play to my due strength. Of course, the little red haired man didn''t take advantage of it. He has been in a coma in the hospital. He will spend a few months of his life in the hospital. During these months, he can''t do anything, just like a wood Nai was bandaged and lying on the hospital bed from head to foot. "


    Because ye Feng was so impressed with this person, he specially asked Jemma to investigate the identity background of this person. In short, like Ye Feng, he is not very famous. He usually does some criminal activities, but because he is a little mischief, he is not particularly noticeable. This little man grew up He is short and thin, but what is very inconsistent with his appearance is that his strength is very strong, and his agility is difficult for ordinary people. This power beyond ordinary people''s imagination is owned by Mr. Zhang, so he is a capable person, but his ability is just that. If he is not confused by his appearance at the beginning, few people will lose in his hand Of course, I''m sorry. Generally speaking, his ability is strong enough. As long as you take him lightly, you are likely to be attacked by the other party at the beginning of a face-to-face, and then swallow the bitter fruit of failure.


    This man''s fighting style is always based on this. Playing the pig and eating the tiger is his common means. It is with this move that he has also made a great success in the ghost school. Although his strength is not in the top of the high school, it is at least at the middle level. It can only be said that Ye Feng is unlucky. There is such a strong person in the class he entered, but fortunately he still exists He managed to get through this level. Although he didn''t shine by his means, at least now he stands in this class again, and the little red haired man is still groaning in the hospital bed.


    Watching Ye Feng with bandages walk into the classroom, the students in the classroom immediately stopped talking and saw that his eyes were full of fear and doubt. They didn''t know why the man who was almost unable to control himself by his boss suddenly returned to the class after only a few days. Was he recovering so fast Of course, they can''t understand Ye Feng. In fact, he spent the past few days relaxing at home. He could have come to school the day after the accident, but in order to prevent his recovery speed from being too fast, this thing seems too obvious. He took it for a few days and painted some scars on his face before he came to school. If he knew this, these students We will despise Ye Feng from the heart and scold him as a chicken thief.


    Because ye Feng sat quietly in his seat and didn''t mean to communicate with others, the other students didn''t dare to make too many mistakes, but looked at Ye Feng coldly. The class went very smoothly this day. Every teacher who came to class felt ecstatic because there were no pricks to stop them from working again. This is all the credit of Ye Feng. Because ye Feng is here, other students don''t even dare to breathe out of the atmosphere. Almost always looking at Ye Feng''s face, Ye Feng either dozed off in his seat or looked at the clear sky outside the window and did almost nothing else. Other students. At the same time, they were very afraid of Ye Fengbo. They knew very well that the strength of the former boss was beyond their reach, and this man actually beat the seemingly impossible little man into the hospital. And he came back alive so quickly. The scene at that time was vivid. Just a few days ago, the man was beaten to death and almost lost consciousness.


    It has to be said that what has happened at present makes them incomprehensible. In their not very rich knowledge, the little man with red hair almost represents the strongest and stands for the standing ceiling. However, there is no doubt that the high-profile voice of this tall and handsome appearance has undoubtedly broken this floor of the ceiling, which makes them feel embarrassed, Should we recognize this man as the big brother now? But if you recognize it, you feel that some of them are not particularly willing. In short, the mood of those students is very complex, but Ye Feng doesn''t think much. He just enjoyed the quiet day honestly. What makes these students feel very uncomfortable is that because they can''t guess what the boss wants to do, it''s too much for them to live among the teachers, which makes their life very boring. They can make trouble in class to enrich their spare time activities, but now this day, They were all sitting in their chairs honestly, and they didn''t even dare to fart. If they weren''t afraid of Ye Feng''s strong strength, maybe they would have attacked Ye Feng and kicked out the person who forcibly calmed down the class atmosphere. After finishing this day, both Ye Feng and other students felt very bored. Ye Feng has nothing to do with it. For a while, I went home by bus after work, and those students were thinking about whether they should ask for leave tomorrow and hide outside for a few days. In fact, when Ye Feng entered the class the next day, there were two-thirds fewer people in the class. One third of the people who have come have brought all kinds of things to spend the day. They rarely have a whole day. They honestly make no trouble or communicate with others. The class went to war.


    In short, the past day can be regarded as an extremely special day in their school career, and they don''t want to live such a special day any more. However, they were afraid of Ye Feng''s strength, so even so, they didn''t express any dissatisfaction with Ye Feng. They didn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng. They could only leave the bitter water in their stomach and swallow it by themselves. Ye Feng didn''t intend to clean them up. It was just sitting in his chair like this, so they were under Ye Feng''s unintentional move, This class has become. The best performing class in the unrestricted class not only surprised the teachers and school staff, but also made Ye Feng think why his class was different from the class in the rumored ghost high school. There was no noise at all, and no one made trouble. Although these students were not listening one by one, Looking at the novel or listening to the music in his hand, but at least he didn''t make any noise. If Ye Feng realized that all this was because he was in charge, he might feel a bitter smile. In fact, he had been waiting for others to make trouble, and then he intervened. It''s enough to spend some boring time and let him sit in his chair and stare at the ceiling or out of the window all day.


    After a week of such days, the students who had been afraid of maple leaf broke out. When Ye Feng entered the classroom as usual in the morning, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the classroom. The students who dared not make eye contact with him before widened their eyes one by one. Who owes him money? Qi brushed his eyes on Yifeng, and Ye Feng looked at them inexplicably. I looked up and down at my clothes. Is there a wrong button?

 Chapter 1107

    After checking, he took out a small mirror and looked at whether there was dirt on his face. After all this, he asked the students in confusion, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?"


    Dozens of students tried to resist the urge to scold Ye Feng. One of them stood up trembling. He didn''t want to be a head bird, but his friends were very bad and pushed him out of the chair. He staggered a few steps and knelt directly in front of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t do that. I''m sorry to give such a big gift. I don''t have anything like a red envelope in my pocket. Get up, boy. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng reached out and touched the bald head like a marinated egg. The bald man was angry and anxious. He didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly stood up from the ground. When he was about to go back, Ye Feng put a hand on his shoulder and said, "your friends are frowning at you. You must have something to say to me."


    The bald man scolded the ancestors of these unreliable friends for 18 generations countless times. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes tremblingly. Then he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet and said to Ye Feng, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that life these days is too boring."


    "Life is too boring?" Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He said, "so you are also boring. I thought there were some problems in this evil ghost high school. Since there is still such an honest class in class," Ye Feng didn''t realize that the real reason for this class''s honest class for a week is not the students, but him, Because he has been sleeping on his desk, the other students dare not make a loud noise.


    After hearing the grievances suffered by the bald man this week, Ye Feng laughed. He thought it was so serious. It turned out to be such a small thing. With a big hand, he said to the students who were staring at him: "I don''t care what you should do in class. As long as you don''t come to trouble me, I won''t pay attention to what you''re doing. Oh, by the way, no matter what you''re busy with, keep your voice down. If it makes me sleep, I''ll get angry all my life, but I''ll turn my face."


    Everyone was bitter faced and exchanged eyes with each other. Their voice was a little lower. What''s the difference between that and before? One of the thin students raised his hand and said to Ye Feng, "can we be absent from school during the day?"


    "Whatever you should do, don''t take into account me. As long as I don''t hate it, I won''t interfere in your life. By the way, I forgot to tell you. Am I the boss of this class now?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng inexplicably, and then nodded: "of course, now we follow your lead. You let us go east, and we will never go west. Yes, that''s it. This is the rule here."


    "That''s OK. I''ve been in this school for a week. I haven''t figured out what''s going on in this school. Please help me answer this question."


    "OK, yes, what do you want to know, boss."


    Ye Feng leaned on his desk for a moment of meditation and asked the question he was most concerned about: "how many students in unlimited classes are there in this evil high school?"


    "There are four classes in the unrestricted class, and the number of students in each class is about 50, that is to say, the total number should be about 200 unrestricted students." one of the students explained to Ye Feng.


    "There are 200 unrestricted students, that is, there are at least 200 adults in this school."


    "Almost. Among the unrestricted students, the youngest is in their 20s, the older is in their 30s, and nearly 40 are also in their 40s. However, too many wireless on duty students rarely come to class. They just hang their names in the school. Therefore, the number of unrestricted students is usually about 150. The rest are either busy or have been efficient to the hungry ghost Not interested. "


    When Ye Feng heard this word, he brightened his eyes: "is there any dispute in ghost high school?"


    "Of course, among those ordinary students, they fight each other. Generally, our unrestricted students will not participate. Once people come outside to find trouble in ghost high school, it is usually the students in our unrestricted class who go out to deal with it. After all, our combat effectiveness is stronger than those real students."


    "In other words, there are no people worthy of attention among ordinary students."


    "It can''t be said that among ordinary students, there are still more than a dozen people with strong ability. Although these people are not old, their strength is not small. Ordinary students in unlimited classes don''t dare to shout at them. After all, the grade is not important in this school. What matters is whether their fists are hard enough."


    "It''s just that wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. This school is good. Do high schools often have out of school cases to find trouble?"


    "Of course, there are hooligans and gangsters around here, as well as people from other places who want to smash the gold lettered signboard of evil ghost high school. In a word, people who come here to look for trouble have a wave in three or two days. It''s quite normal."


    "Really?" Ye Feng thought back. Maybe someone came to him when he was sleeping in the past few days. He didn''t know the trouble. "Someone came from other places?"


    "Of course, many people want to become famous in the first World War of evil ghost high school. But few people can do this. The gold lettered signboard of evil ghost high school can''t be smashed casually." when the students said these words, they all looked very serious, as if they were talking about some noble cause worthy of giving their lives, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling, But he immediately put away his smile. You can''t be the opposite of these students. You must integrate into them in order to investigate the truth hidden in this evil high school. How to learn those secrets depends entirely on these students.


    "So you''re fooling around here day by day, and your parents don''t care?"


    The students all showed puzzled expressions and seemed to wonder why Ye Feng asked such a ridiculous question. "Of course not. We were sent in by our parents."


    "What? Did anyone send their children to such a messy school?"


    "That''s because most of our fathers graduated here. This is also a tradition of high school. Generally speaking, students who graduated from ghost high school will send their children to this school to let them experience what the world of real men is."


    Huang Liang can''t help but feel a little headache. It turns out that so many unreliable parents will send their children to such a chaotic place after raising them. As for whether they can learn something in the so-called man''s world, Ye Feng has strong doubts, but since these parents are like this, That means maybe these students can be taught in this evil high school, which they can''t learn elsewhere. For example, respect for the strong. After a long talk about self-study in the morning, Ye Feng drew a lot closer to the students in this class. They looked at Ye Feng with less resentment and more respect. After all, Ye Feng is a handsome man, and his conversation is humorous, which can easily win the favor of these young people.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was very generous. He invited these classmates to a good restaurant at noon and rubbed them hard. He took them to have a good play after dinner. He spent all the expenses without blinking his eyelids, which made these new younger brothers greatly appreciate him.


    "It''s so strong." several students gathered together, looked at Ye Feng''s tall and straight back and whispered, "you see, the boss is so handsome. He is much better to us than the red haired monkey."


    "Yes, that monkey hairy monkey asks for money from us all day. It''s not like the boss directly inviting us to eat and drink."


    "That''s right. The red envelope monkey just lay in the hospital and became a garbage. He''s been unhappy with him for a long time. It''s enough to be stingy. It''s good to say he''s a man. Can he go to the urinal?"


    If a group of students let their phone bills still lie in the hospital and the red haired man wrapped in mummy hears it, the man will be angry immediately. After this day''s play and narrowing the distance with the students, Ye Feng hummed a little song and returned home.


    At dinner, he told his family about today''s progress, and everyone was happy about his progress today, at least in the absence of any conflict and bloodshed.


    "If you really want to fool around with these boys, is it so interesting? I think your clothes are wrinkled every day." jenma said disapprovingly. "Let me check it. I''m sure I can find out the true face of the chief doctor soon."


    "Forget it. You should care about the more important issues. Let me do this little thing. You don''t know how to get along with those people. You feel much younger and have a great change in your mentality. Don''t you think I look energetic now?"


    "You don''t look cheerful one day," said Gemma unhappily. "I advise you not to play too much and hurry up to find out the truth. If you delay like this again, maybe some children will do something that he regrets all his life because of the bewitchment of the mysterious organization.


    "By the way, speaking of this." Ye Feng looked at Kate, "what happened recently?"


    "That''s not true." Kate put down her job and shook her head, "My work has been lightened a lot recently, so I can come back for dinner at night. It seems that I heard some rumors that the organization is not asking the students of the evil ghost high school to do things for them. However, I think this calm state should not last long. Once they find out what we are doing, they may immediately carry out corresponding countermeasures. Always In other words, time is still crucial. You''d better find out the whereabouts and personnel composition of the organization as soon as possible. If you can know the core figures in the organization, you may be able to carry out a annihilation action once and for all. Once it is proposed that each key figure has escaped, even if you catch some small fish and shrimp, it''s nothing to do with things Essential help, after a period of time, those people will make a comeback. Even if they are not in the city of Xindu, they will go to another city to copy the sins they have committed. "

 Chapter 1108

    "In short, maple leaf is up to you," Kate expected.


    "OK, just leave it to me. It shouldn''t be a problem to find out the whereabouts of that organization by virtue of their friendship with those students. However, I don''t intend to continue to cultivate this relationship with them and make them trust me more in a few days. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll just give them some sweets, and then they will be frightened as if they asked such a crucial question, and I doubt them These people should not have access to such confidential information. They may know the existence of such an organization, but can they know who the core figures of that organization are? I don''t think so. Their level is still too low. It seems that I have to contact some people who have more voice in evil ghost high school. "


    "OK, you must remember not to play too much, and a ghost high school is also a long dragon and crouching tiger. Among the students in unlimited classes, they can''t be summarized by the concept of students. They are potential criminals one by one, and even some are criminals."


    "Of course I know, but it seems that the students in my class are relatively simple. They don''t look like criminals one by one. Of course, under the correct guidance, the red haired kid doesn''t seem to wear that class at ordinary times. That class is often bullied by other wireless watchmen, so they seem so honest one by one. In short , my class is a counseling class. Although it is convenient for management, it is less likely that they will have access to core secrets. There are advantages and disadvantages. "


    The next morning, Ye Feng, who went to the school, asked the students if he knew. Someone specially came to find the students of evil ghost high school to do some things. Sure enough, they knew these things, but they didn''t know who or what organization came to bridge the gap and let the students of evil ghost high school participate in these things. Everyone talked about them one after another.


    "I know about this. I heard that a person was killed or related to the students of our school. The student was finally caught and sentenced to 20 years."


    "What? Only 20 years for murder?"


    "Because he was young at that time. But because the plot was too serious, he had a lot of time to judge."


    "How is such a thing in ghost high school?"


    "Quite a few," the students said thoughtfully. In ghost high school. It''s not a particularly difficult thing to tie your fist and make a world, as long as you''re really strong. But some people are not satisfied with being the king in the evil ghost high school. They want to win more things. In this way, people with ulterior motives will come to them and the two sides will cooperate if they look at each other. So, such things are often seen in ghost high school, but such serious things that even people die are rare. They only appear in recent years. After all, this is also a high school.


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. Sure enough, as he expected, the people he entered this class were more counseling, the kind who were more obedient among the bad students.


    Ye Feng seemed a little disappointed with their answers, but fortunately, none of his classmates are at least the kind of people who do bad things. In that case, he may have to teach them a lesson instead of their parents. It may be because these students are obedient and timid that they stay in ghost high school all the time, Don''t mess with things outside. However, at least they are also unrestricted classes. Although students in unrestricted classes will be bullied, not many ordinary students dare to touch their eyebrows. Although life is not good, as long as they are honest, no one will come to trouble them.


    The sphere of influence controlled by each class of this evil ghost high school has basically been fixed. Due to Ye Feng''s sudden appearance, he killed the red haired boy, so that the structure has been shaken. However, over the past week, Ye Feng has no other movement, Therefore, those who always wanted to see good plays in ghost high school gradually lost their interest in Ye Feng, an outsider. I just think he is a simple minded idiot with developed limbs who doesn''t know what he wants to do. Although this evaluation is quite consistent with Ye Feng, Ye Feng doesn''t know what others think of him. Otherwise, he will make a big fuss with his temper.


    While Ye Feng was thinking about how to get access to the more critical information, there was no doubt that it was difficult for these students to get the information he wanted from his side. At this time, there was a stranger at the door of the class. Standing at the door of the classroom, he looked at the people in the class, swept the faces of the students one by one, and finally fixed on Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly noticed that the atmosphere in the classroom seemed to have changed. The students who were talking happily suddenly closed their mouths and looked at the door with a serious expression, Some people even have hidden fear in their eyes. Ye Feng looked curiously at the door of the classroom and found that standing there was a bald man in school uniform who was definitely over 30 years old. His face was fierce and his eyes were small, but he revealed his fierce eyes that were hard to ignore. He was like a beast.


    "Is your boy new?" he asked coldly like Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded, sat across the chair, put his hands on the back of the chair, and looked at the bald head with great interest. "Are you the legendary marinated egg king?"


    None of the people present thought that Ye Feng would suddenly say such a sentence, and they were all stunned. The bald man''s face was very ugly. He stared at Ye Feng angrily. Before he spoke, he was drowned by bursts of laughter.


    "Boss, what you said is too much. How can you say that someone else is a stewed egg gentleman."


    "Yes, yes, although he looks like a marinated egg, he is not a marinated egg gentleman."


    "The stewed egg gentleman sounds cute. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, boss, you are so humorous."


    A group of students laughed recklessly and made the 30-year-old marinated egg more like a marinated egg. "You all shut up," he roared angrily.


    Ye Feng smiled, stood up and walked in front of the crowd. Under the baldheaded man''s gaze, he raised his hand and slapped him directly out. He fell on the wall of the corridor and rolled several times, which stopped him. At the moment, the cheek fanned by Ye Feng''s palm swelled like a balloon. This time, it really didn''t look like a stewed egg, but it was a boiled egg.


    "Speak carefully. Don''t you know whose territory it is?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Marinated egg Jun didn''t expect that he would be beaten into an egg. In addition to his anger, he also had an intuitive experience of Ye Feng''s strength. He knew that a slap from an ordinary person could not hurt him to this extent. This man must not be an ordinary person. It seems that the words in the rumors should not be based on hearsay. There is indeed a powerful person in high school. Although he may have a brain problem, he has personally experienced it, there is no doubt that he is a capable person, and he is a very capable person.


    The stewed egg gentleman lay on the ground and didn''t look at Ye Feng. He said in a stuffy voice. "You''re in trouble, boy. I warn you, you''re definitely in trouble."


    "OK, I know, I know. If you are all the same, quickly say what you want to say to me. Who is interested in me?" Ye Feng stood against the wall. He took out his ear with his little thumb and said bored. He has already seen similar plots in those idiot movies. I don''t know how many times. It''s clear that this marinated egg came to spread a message that he is an insignificant minion. It may be debatable that he is so contemptuous towards a minion, but Ye Feng is in a good mood and wants to find someone to fight.


    "Our boss wants to meet and talk with you."


    "Your boss? Are you also an unlimited class?"


    "Yes, we are also an unlimited class, so you''d better not act rashly, otherwise -"


    "All right, just keep these cruel words and tell others. You idiots, you think I''m afraid." Ye Feng will kick again like a marinated egg. He immediately shrinks into a group to defend himself. "You see, you can''t stand a scare. What''s the outfit for the calf? Go ahead, time and place, and what''s the name of your boss?"


    "At noon, our boss will wait for you."


    "Your boss won''t wait for me with people?" Ye Feng asked with great interest, "You can choose whether to fight alone or in a group fight? I can go on. If you fight alone, I will fight with your boss alone. If you fight in a group, I will beat all of you alone. Tell your boss the original sentence. If I find you say one word less, I will beat you. Do you understand?"


    The stewed egg gentleman nodded subconsciously, then immediately stood up and ran away, as if he was afraid that Ye Feng was beating him. Ye Feng snorted coldly, turned and returned to the classroom, and his classmates gathered around one by one.


    "Boss, it''s not good to do this. You don''t know who the other party is, so you promise to meet the other party."


    "I don''t know who the other party is. Can you still know who that idiot is?"


    "I know. It''s under the crazy tiger."


    "Crazy tiger? The name is very cool. Is it a nickname?"


    "Yes, it''s a tall man with blond curly hair. He''s very tall. He should be over two meters and he''s very strong. He''s like those bodybuilders. Lao Da Guang looks at you and thinks this man is difficult to deal with, let alone take a face with him."


    "So, this crazy tiger is a character."


    "It''s definitely true in high school. The class he commands is the most powerful. Crazy tiger''s own strength is also unfathomable. It''s not clear why he has been staying in ghost high school. After all, countless people throw olive branches at him every year. As long as he nods his head, he can live a good life, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in those. He just stays in high school every day Days. I remember his biggest interest was asking girls out. "


    "What, it''s not a crazy tiger. It''s a color tiger. It''s so boring. I knew I wouldn''t agree to meet him. I don''t want to talk to such a person." Ye Feng said bored. In his heart, Ye Feng has deleted this crazy tiger from his list. It is absolutely impossible for a boy who only asks girls all day to know any important secrets.

 Chapter 1109

    However, he had to do what he promised others, so at noon, Ye Feng was still patient and found the way to the roof. In this way, he stepped on the stairs and came to the roof of the school teaching building. This is the first time Ye Feng came to the rooftop. He doesn''t know why the students like to run up. Although the air above should be cleaner, is it still a kind of enjoyment to be covered by the wind and sun?


    When he came to the roof, Ye Feng didn''t see a group of people. There was only a tall man who was about half taller than himself. He was clinging to the railing and watching the scenery outside. Hearing that Ye Feng pushed the door open and stepped onto the roof, the man stood up slowly and lazily, turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Feng. After seeing the man''s appearance, Ye Feng realized that the word "crazy tiger" really showed the man''s characteristics incisively and vividly. The man''s blond curly hair really seemed like a tiger. His nose was very big and round, looked very fierce, and his eyes were full of heroism. The mouth is very big. I have to say, it looks like a domineering feeling. The outline of his face has a kind of majesty of the king of the tiger, so the word "crazy tiger" is not a special second form. After all, people look like this. You can''t say they''re bullshit,


    "Are you the new man?"


    Ye Feng nodded and did not move forward. He felt a strong sense of oppression emanating from the blonde man. The sixth sense of fighting made him realize that he could never move forward. Even if the man has no inch iron in his hand, he is also in a similar situation. He still brought some small self-defense items today. Maybe he can''t play any role in the face of such a crazy tiger.


    Ye Feng stared at him indifferently, nodded his head and asked, "are you a crazy tiger?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing, just curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "I wonder who killed the red haired monkey."


    "Do you think the red haired monkey is strong?"


    "Of course not, it''s just a clown, but few people can take the lead when facing him for the first time. The red haired monkey is always used to sneak attacks. I have to say that I was embarrassed when I met him for the first time."


    "You certainly didn''t lose."


    "Of course there''s no way to lose. He stopped first because he knew he couldn''t beat me."


    "So I''m worse than you." Ye Feng snorted coldly, "the red haired monkey didn''t stop at me halfway."


    "That''s because you''re new here. He doesn''t know your details. He was a challenger at that time. I''ve been in this school for more than four years."


    "How many years have you been in this school now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been seven or eight years."


    "Why don''t you leave this school? What''s the point of staying here even if it can be domineering?"


    The crazy tiger sneered: "this is what you outsiders don''t know. After a while, you should understand why so many people don''t want to leave here easily."


    "It''s just money and women. It''s all lords here. There can''t be a woman''s problem. So it''s money."


    "Yes," said the mad tiger frankly, "Indeed, money is one of the factors. You know, the children of those rich families will not enter this high school. They live a carefree life from childhood. How can they suffer from this hardship? Most of the students who enter this high school are students with poor families. Although the tuition here is very expensive, as long as you can stay here If you break into the world, you can easily deal with the tuition fees. There are many people and organizations who want to get experience from this high school. I believe you should have heard about it. "


    Ye Feng didn''t nod or shake his head. He just stared at the pair of glasses. "Tell me what these are?"


    "Just to remind you, as a senior, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m in my early 20s."


    "Don''t lie to me. Your eyes are beyond the reach of a young man in his early 20s. You are definitely older than me, and I am over 30."


    "Maybe." Ye Feng shrugged and didn''t say anything. "This is a good conversation. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go downstairs to bed and haven''t had lunch yet."


    "Don''t worry about lunch. Wait a minute."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Me? I''m just a nobody. Come here to see if ghost high school is really as interesting as the rumor says."


    "After these days of observation, do you think this high school is interesting?"


    "Did you put it aside first? I have to say that the students who go to school here have almost no normal brain. This is really a paradise for madmen."


    "That''s right. It is indeed an amusement park, but it is only prepared for those who are strong. Those who are weak can only become the nourishment of others here."


    "I can''t see what you said is quite philosophical."


    "Don''t look at me like this. I usually study when I don''t fight."


    "Reading, just you?" Ye Feng laughed. "Really? You''re not telling some funny jokes."


    "Believe it or not." the crazy tiger turned around, turned his back to Ye Feng, and lay on the railing on the roof, looking into the distance. "You are an interesting person. I believe we will meet again soon, but it''s hard to say whether we can talk face to face like this next time."


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, you seem to be threatening me."


    "It''s not a threat, just a piece of advice. In ghost high school, even if you don''t harass others, others won''t let you live a quiet and stable life. This is a battlefield rather than an ordinary school. If you want to have lunch and sleep in, you''d better turn to other high schools."


    "I accept your advice. I owe you this favor. I''ll return it to you when we meet next time. It''s up to you if you don''t return it. Bye. This new classmate, classmate Ye Feng."


    Walking down the roof, Ye Feng walked to his class in silence. The conversation with mad tiger just now made him deeply understand. This person seems to be passing some news to him, which makes Ye Feng feel a little confused. It is reasonable that he, an outsider, should be hostile to these people. However, from the attitude of crazy tiger towards him just now, it seems that he is very light on his hostility, but there is a meaning of wanting to remind himself of something. Is this crazy tiger interested in himself? Want to give me the harvest, little brother.


    I don''t think so.


    Ye Feng shook his head and removed the idea from his mind. It was obvious that there was something in the wild cry. Maybe he is not interested in me, but someone or organization behind him has targeted me. After all, I am also the one who killed the red haired monkey. No matter the water is pulled to block the earth, the soldiers will block it. No matter what happens, just face it at that time. Ye Feng shakes his head and empties his thoughts. He enters the classroom and eats the food given to him by his classmates. Soon, when he had enough to eat and drink, he lay on the table and began another round of rest.


    The next day, nothing else happened. Ye Feng spent the day very smoothly. Then he took the bus to leave school and returned to the city. After returning home, he found jenma and asked her to investigate the man named crazy tiger. After jenma''s investigation, Ye Feng learned that his real name was Rudolph. There was no doubt that he was of mixed blood, Moreover, the man''s tall figure should be derived from his father. His father is a little famous boxer, but he died in the ring in his 40s, so he died young. Rudolph is really over 30 years old. He is 32 years old this year and has spent eight years in that evil ghost high school, There is a lot of information about him on the Internet, which makes Ye Feng dizzy. According to the investigation by Gemma, Rudolph is also a little famous person in the new metropolis. He has participated in combat competitions, and he also spans all fields and different orders of magnitude. Although his achievements are average, The number of matches between Ko and others is about fifty-five, but at his age, as an amateur fighter, it is very good to achieve such results. As for why he took the initiative to find Ye Feng, Gemma''s investigation results did not solve this problem. As for whether he was standing behind someone or organization, according to Gemma''s investigation, it should be so. However, the other party obviously did a very strict security work. Gemma made a simple investigation and found no too many traces.


    Ye Feng didn''t let her investigate deeply. Although he was very interested in crazy tiger, he didn''t think he was a threat to himself. "Maybe he just wants to win me over," said Ye Feng, but zhenma has different opinions on it.


    "This crazy man doesn''t know what ordinary people are. Although he has never been arrested, it seems that all tree stump crimes are involved with him. You''d better not get too close to him to avoid getting into trouble when you get it."


    "I know, that man really doesn''t look like a good stubble. Are there many people like crazy tiger in ghost high school?"


    "Almost. There are a total of 12 experts in the unlimited class of the track high school, including the crazy tiger and the red haired monkey you entered the hospital. Their ranking is ranked according to their strength. The red haired monkey you didn''t beat is ranked 11th, which is a very backward position. As for the crazy tiger, he is ranked third and in a very front position."


    "That red haired monkey is the second to last." Ye Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, "there are so many strong people in that small broken school!"


    "Don''t underestimate that university. It''s a place full of dragons and tigers. There are many famous people who graduated from it. Some people are enterprising and honing their skills, while others are soliciting contacts. In short, it''s a good choice to enter ghost high school as long as you have ambition."


    "I see..." Ye Feng nodded. "I always thought it was just a high school. It seems that this concept should be clear in the unlimited class. It is not a high school at all, but a hotbed to nourish sin."


    "As I told you long ago, that place is a normal place to go. Unless there is something wrong with your brain, or you are really confident in your strength."

 Chapter 1110

    "In short, if you bump into it without preparation, you may end up in a different place."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shivering: "listen to you, I seem to have stepped into something I shouldn''t touch. It''s too dangerous."


    "Of course, it''s very dangerous. Why do you think ghost high school is so famous? It''s not because there are major casualties almost every once in a while."


    "Are there any casualties? I haven''t met them yet."


    "It''s just that you''re lucky, or it doesn''t matter if you''re not told. Several students die almost every semester, and this is still an obvious number. No one knows how many died behind the scenes."


    "Is it so terrible? It seems that I should wear at least some protective equipment when I go tomorrow."


    "I''ve told you before. You didn''t dare to listen before. You always said I was too cautious. It''s not that I was cautious. It''s really necessary for you to do so. If you don''t want to capsize in the ditch, don''t make mistakes on these small problems."


    "All right, all right, I know. I''ll pay attention. Damn it, it seems that I really work hard, but I can''t screw things up."


    "If only you knew. By the way, did you get the information Kate asked you to inquire about? You shouldn''t fool around every day? I tell you, if you sleep there, you might as well come back and sleep at home."


    Facing the real horse''s inquiry, Ye Feng was very embarrassed. He did sleep most of the time every day. He didn''t know why the small desk was so comfortable and the sleep quality was so high. As long as he sat on the small bench, he wanted to sleep on the desk.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitant expression, zhenma knew that he had not made any valuable investigation at all. With a hum, he turned and left directly and ignored him no longer. Ye Feng is a little helpless. He knows that he really doesn''t have time to hang around there, but he doesn''t think of any good way to continue the investigation. Although crazy tiger has found him, it shows that those people in ghost high school have noticed his existence, but it''s still difficult for Ye Feng to find a way to take the initiative to connect with these people, If they find them so recklessly, they may think they are looking for trouble. In that case, a battle is essential, and it may also become a fierce fight. Ye Feng is really not in the mood to fight with these madmen. He still hopes to solve the problem without causing this conflict. After all, if it''s really like what Gemma said, it means that there are 11 experts similar to or much different from the red haired monkey. If you kill all 11 people, needless to say Ye Feng, you don''t have to think about anything in the last six months, Just concentrate on healing in the hospital


    Just when Ye Feng thought he was quite adapted in ghost high school and had been able to deal with all this peacefully, he found that he was still wrong. Although he didn''t go to trouble with others, it doesn''t mean that others will honestly don''t go to trouble with him. Although he lived a full life every day and didn''t go to ghost high school during this period, many things happened during his absence. He didn''t know how many changes he missed when he returned to ghost high school.


    Returning to the class that had been away for a few days, Ye Feng suddenly found that the number seemed to be much less, and nearly one-third of the students did not come to school. Ye Feng felt very strange, but expected that they might have skipped class, so he didn''t think much about it. Until noon, he found several students of his companions and asked them about the situation. From these people''s hesitant expressions, Ye Feng realized that something was likely to happen, and he quickly asked them.


    These people seemed a little hard to open their mouth. They pushed and pushed one by one. No one was willing to speak. Ye Feng was anxious at once. He scolded them and quickly told him what had happened. The students told him everything that happened during his absence.


    Ye Feng didn''t come to school these days, and those who bothered him didn''t give up. They found Ye Feng''s classmates and asked them about Ye Feng''s whereabouts. These people really didn''t know what Ye Feng was busy with and where he was at the moment, and those people didn''t have the slightest politeness and directly put these people into the hospital. Some people were cut several times and some were broken. In short, the situation was quite serious. As soon as Ye Feng heard that someone bullied his classmates when he was away, he immediately became angry. He wanted to rush in to find someone else, but he didn''t know who to find, so he had to sulk in his seat, Then continue to ask about the situation. He managed to get in touch with several students who were hospitalized for recovery. During the conversation with them, Ye Feng gradually learned that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. These people were found by a group of people outside the school. They didn''t know what they wanted to do. They just stopped them when they left school or when they left school at noon, Then he asked Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    These people didn''t know Ye Feng''s specific location. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t easily tell them the information one by one, so they suffered a reckless disaster. These bastards beat them into the hospital and completely ignited Ye Feng''s anger. He realized that he might really be powerful now, otherwise, These people will also attack the people around him and continue not to beat him to get things back.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked the people around him who is the top 12 in the school? A group of students were in a daze. They thought for a while before they said a name to Ye Feng


    "The wolf line in the fifth place. He should be at school. I saw him in the morning."


    "Really? I''ll find him. What floor is he on?"


    "It should be upstairs. It should be in the same position. Boss, you should find him now?"


    "Yes, I have to kill the chicken to show the monkey."


    "Isn''t it? Then you also choose one with poor strength. The wolf line ranks in the top five, which shows that his strength is very strong. He is not the kind of person who can be knocked down casually."


    "I''m not going to find trouble for the weak. Only by defeating the strong can it serve as a deterrent. All right, you don''t have to worry about my business. By the way," Ye Feng took out a bank card and threw it on the desktop, and then told the password to the people, "There''s some money in this card. Go shopping and have a look at the classmates who were beaten into the hospital, and then pay me the medical expenses. The rest will be divided among the students. If I find any of you dare to be clever, I''ll make him regret it. Do you understand? "As soon as Ye Feng stared, everyone nodded clearly. Then Ye Feng quickly walked out of the class. He walked towards the stairs, thinking about how to make the wolf fight with himself. After thinking about it, he decided to use the simplest way.


    Find the class and open the door. Ye Feng said to the man surrounded by a group of students, "are you a wolf?"


    The latter nodded in confusion and looked at Ye Feng: "who''s your boy?"


    The freight cost is high, so he said, "I''m your father! Who am I?"


    There is no doubt that this sentence is omnipotent in swearing. As soon as Ye Feng heard what Ye Feng said, the younger brother next to the wolves immediately got angry and rushed towards Ye Feng. After Ye Feng knocked down all these young Luo with three fists and two feet, wolf Xing slowly stood up and looked at Ye Feng coldly: "are you trying to find trouble?"


    "Yes, I heard you ranked fifth in the 12th University."


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Very dissatisfied. I''m ranked 11th, but I think you''re a weak chicken. Come on, let''s see who''s better."


    After Ye Feng finished, he punched wolf bank fiercely, but it hurt him badly. Wolf bank directly raised his fist to meet him. Before Ye Feng noticed that wolf bank was carrying a finger tiger, the two fists had already made a dull Bang together. Ye Feng stepped back and took back his bloody fist. There is no doubt that although his fist is hard enough, it is better than gold It''s much worse for a hard finger tiger made of.


    Ye Feng shook off the blood on his hand and stared at the wolf line standing a few meters away without expression, but his heart was constantly roaring and swearing. This pain had made Ye Feng almost unable to maintain the cold expression on his face.


    "Don''t bear it." the wolf said indifferently, "cry out when it hurts. What are you loading?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and shook his wrist: "it hurts a fart. What''s this? Use these Yin moves. No wonder you''re a wolf. I''m not afraid of tigers, not to mention your dog." Ye Feng rushed over again, but this time he didn''t wave his fist, but used his legs and quickly dodged the wolf punishment in the face of Ye Feng''s fierce flying kick. The wolf''s physique is a head shorter than Ye Feng, and his body looks a little thin, like a telegraph pole. However, Ye Feng knows very well that he can''t doubt his strength because of his thin body. It was before Because of this, the red haired monkey suffered a loss.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the man of langxing was very agile. Facing the continuous attacks of Ye Feng, he could almost avoid it completely. The more he hit Ye Feng, he felt more and more frightened. The other party didn''t gasp for breath and looked very Cistanche, which showed that the other party hadn''t raised the speed to the limit, and he had played 50% of his strength at the moment. Do you want to do your best to fight it He knocked him down? That''s not good. Ye Feng thought about it and decided to use a little Yin. He suddenly punched wolf''s head.


    The wolf bank tilted slightly and hid smartly. Then he punched Ye Feng in the ribs. At this moment, Ye Feng blocked the man''s fist with his body and stabbed the wolf bank''s thigh with his other hand. This is a small needle head that can hardly be seen. It is on the ring that Ye Feng is wearing on his finger. A snake shaped picture is drawn on this ring The sharp fangs of the snake pattern are actually two small needles. He stabbed the needle into the leg of the wolf bank and injected a powerful anesthetic. This anesthetic can Daze the adult elephant. Even if it is too strong, it can''t withstand the erosion of this powerful anesthetic. Just a few seconds later, the wolf Bank stared Staring at Ye Feng blankly, the whole person fainted immediately.

 Chapter 1111

    This scene looked very strange to the people around. It should have been a blow by Wolf bank that hit Ye Feng in the ribs. Ye Feng just punched him in the thigh under the corpse, but unexpectedly, the whole person of wolf bank suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground. It has to be said that the wolf is still too light on the enemy. He doesn''t know the details of Ye Feng. He thought Ye Feng was just a lengtouqing, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to even use some sinister tricks, so he was killed by Ye Feng in a few faces.


    Watching the wolf line falling at his feet, Ye Feng kept praising the little thing jenma found him. Although he won some disgrace, the real winner was standing at the end, and Ye Feng accepted the gift.


    That is, from now on, Ye Feng has come to the fifth place in the ranking of 12 large and medium-sized universities. Of course, this is one of his purposes, but the more important thing is that Ye Feng wants to do an act to tell anyone that he is a strong man. Never annoy him, let alone use some shady moves to deal with the people around him, otherwise he will kill him.


    After this one-on-one fight, indeed, for a period of time, no one did anything to Ye Feng''s group of students, which made Ye Feng feel relieved, but at the same time, he also completely tied the knot with wolf bank. Others don''t know, but wolf Xing himself knows very well. He must have encountered some shady means to lose under the hands of this outsider named Ye Feng. If he says these words himself, it will make others think he is stingy. He couldn''t accept the bitter fruit of failure, so he had to. Hide the grievances in your heart, don''t talk about his doubts, but lick the wound on one side, ready to launch a fatal attack on Ye Feng at any time. After that, it did happen. Because of the huge crisis caused by this incident, Ye Feng must pay a painful price for his actions.


    When Ye Feng defeated the wolf line, it did bring substantial changes to his life in ghost high school. Almost every student passing by him would bow and greet him respectfully. Even those students in unlimited class listened to him, but the problem is that Ye Feng is not interested in these things at all, He just wants to find out what he wants to know.


    However, progress in this area is indeed quite limited. I don''t know why, after he killed the wolf shop with a sinister trick, those who were interested in contacting him disappeared one by one, which made him feel very confused. He had to find the crazy tiger and want to get the answer from him.


    "It''s normal." crazy tiger met Ye Feng on the rooftop again. He said lazily, "your performance is really good, but wolf line is not an ordinary role. Why do you think his nickname is wolf line?"


    "Where do I know where to go? He likes wolves?" said Ye Feng angrily. "He didn''t get the nickname himself?"


    "Of course not, it was given to him." the crazy tiger said, "no one knows whether the wolf shop likes the wolf or not, but his character has revenge, which is the paranoid character of penny pinching. I have to say, you really find someone you shouldn''t get into."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Feng stared at the crazy tiger''s side face in confusion. "Your boy is not fooling me? I always feel that what you say is not like the truth."


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you." the crazy tiger glanced back at Ye Feng. "According to what I know, the wolf bank is preparing for your revenge. No one will continue to contact you until this matter is over. Who will be interested in a dead man?"


    "The wolf shop is playing so big?" Ye Feng stared. "I just overcame him, and he was going to kill me. It''s too lawless."


    "Hum." the crazy tiger snorted coldly, "what do you think this is? The octagonal cage? Some judges always pay attention to the actions of both players, and stop the game immediately in case of danger? Don''t daydream. You beat the wolf in a shady way, and he will retaliate you in the most extreme way."


    "Damn... It''s the same thing." Ye Feng whispered, "no wonder no one came to trouble me. I was worried that I wouldn''t live long. Everyone in ghost high school knows this?"


    "It seems that you are the only one who has not realized the seriousness of the problem." crazy tiger stared at Ye Feng with interest. "Do you have a brain or no brain? It really makes me feel very interesting."


    "Interesting wool." Ye Feng rolled his eyes angrily, "man, I''m in deep water. Do you only know what to say?"


    "This is not only a crisis for you, but also a rare opportunity," said the crazy tiger. "If you can survive the revenge from the wolf, you may be one step closer to your goal."


    "Oh? You know the goal in my mind?"


    "Of course I don''t know. I''m not a worm in your head. How can I know what you''re thinking." the crazy tiger smiled and said to Ye Feng, "but men are nothing more than money and women. As for which kind you are, we should know in our hearts. I heard that you are very generous to the people in the same class."


    "No way, I''m just a generous person." Ye Feng shrugged and turned to the stairs, "man, thank you for your advice. I''ll pay attention and chat again when I have time."


    "See you later."


    After leaving the rooftop, Ye Feng went to his class. I don''t know whether his psychology has changed or whether the situation is indeed the case. The eyes of everyone he saw seem to fall on himself intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that everyone is trying to attack him. This makes Ye Feng''s vigilance hang all the time.


    I have to say that it''s really uncomfortable to be in a crisis at this time. You know someone wants to attack you, but you don''t know when all this will come. Ye Feng is almost going to take the initiative to find the wolf line, but he restrained the impulse of no use and walked quickly to his familiar place.


    After returning to the classroom, Ye Feng didn''t sleep for the rest of the time. He thought carefully. In order not to let others get involved and become innocent cannon fodder, Ye Feng can only let his classmates stay away from the ghost high school for a while, and he must appear in the ghost high school every day to attract all his attention. Even though everyone knows that the wolf trade will take revenge, let''s see what means he can think of!


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to the Revenge of wolf bank. Although he knows that his life may be in danger, he doesn''t know the details of Ye Feng. He doesn''t know ordinary things. He can''t fully understand Ye Feng''s tenacious life. So Ye Feng is worried about the lives of these innocent students who are close to him.


    When they heard that Ye Feng told them to stay at home honestly for the last half month and not to go anywhere, they really fried the pot. Everyone was angry and shouted to meet Ye Feng and share weal and woe with life and death. Although Ye Feng was a little moved, he couldn''t help giving his order. He said it clearly. If you were there, it would be a constraint on me. If I were alone, I could cope with all the situations.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, in Ye Feng''s continuous coax and scolding, they finally reluctantly agreed to go home to avoid for some time. Their psychology is very complex. On the one hand, the retaliation from the wolf bank must be very terrible. If it is involved, it must be unbearable.


    But on the other hand, for their three outlooks, this behavior similar to running away is not allowed by their self-esteem. Therefore, in the face of Ye Feng''s requirements, almost every student is troubled by two emotions: relief and inner suffering. Ye Feng''s words were so heavy that they couldn''t find room to refute, so they went home honestly.


    From the next day, Ye Feng faced the empty classroom alone every day. The teachers who came to class were a little confused. Although attendance in ghost high school is a joke, there are so many people who don''t appear, and they rarely encounter it for several days. Ye Feng was still alone, so they had to go to class.


    Because he had to stay awake all the time, Ye Feng didn''t lie down and sleep again. From time to time, he would interact with the teachers on the podium. It was considered that he learned a lot of knowledge he hadn''t touched before. Although some of these knowledge can not be fully understood by these half hanging people themselves.


    Life seemed to become calm. Such a day passed quietly for three days without any accidents. Ye Feng''s nerves were tense all the time, but he didn''t wait for revenge. Instead, he looked at all this calmly, which made Ye Feng a little helpless. He didn''t know when the other party would play, so he had to wait passively. This is a hard thing for Ye Feng, who has always been impatient, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves. In order not to cause superfluous casualties, Ye Feng can only passively wait for the wolf to make trouble.


    Although it is not clear how the wolf shop will retaliate against itself, Ye Feng still pays great attention not to expose himself to a position that is too easy to be targeted, so as to prevent someone from secretly attacking himself.


    After all, he got rid of the wolf shop by sneak attack. If the wolf shop retaliated by sneak attack, it would be too ironic. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be someone else''s talk after dinner.


    In this way, while preparing to meet the poisonous arrow shot at him from the dark corner, Ye Feng thought about the way to break the situation in his mind, and was worried about how to investigate the truth of the matter. For Ye Feng, who doesn''t use his brain much at ordinary times, all this makes his little brain usage stretched.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t complain about himself. He knew that all this was found by himself. It was inevitable for him to plant and get fruit. If he didn''t use the sinister tactics to kill the wolf line at that time, maybe none of this would have happened. If the person he chose at that time was not a wolf line with strong revenge, none of this would have happened. If he chose someone else at that time, all of this would not happen. In a word, all these situations were caused by his own choices one by one, It''s his own problem.

 Chapter 1112

    Although no one came to contact Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t intend to waste time here urgently, and he didn''t know when the capable revenge would come back, so he decided to take the initiative. He found those people who wanted to contact him before and told them that he planned to leave ghost high school and join their organization. Ye Feng said similar words to these people, and then saw what price the other party would give him. What kind of tasks will be given to him.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t expect it. These people seemed very interested in his joining, but they were very cautious. Although they didn''t tell him how much money they would give him, they did send him some tasks. These tasks were very simple, such as delivery. Ye Feng even unpacked several of the goods and checked them, It is found that there are some useless things, that is, the other party is testing his ability, rather than really want to buy some dangerous things for him to transport. Of course, when delivering these washing spirits and other things according to the route designated by the other party, there are usually some small episodes waiting for him. Ye Feng has no hesitation in the face of these various people coming and going. He does it cleanly without causing superfluous damage, but just knocks them out. Try to complete the received tasks with the fastest speed and efficiency, so that his performance will become better in the eyes of those who observe him.


    After all, his previous achievements can give him a stepping stone, but because he doesn''t know which organization is his real goal, Ye Feng is inevitably blind in action. He can only try to find real prey while crossing the river like a blind man.


    However, Ye Feng also did not give up other means to get the news, but he has been making a good relationship with crazy tiger. He has a hunch that the organization will take action to bring him into its flag. In this way, maybe he can get some useful information from Crazy tiger. Ye Feng will chat with crazy tiger from time to time, Crazy tiger doesn''t seem to resist his annoyance. Although they usually just talk for a few words, sometimes they don''t even talk, and just silently look at the scenery outside the roof, Ye Feng is also very satisfied with the current progress. Slowly, he believes that he will further his relationship with crazy tiger. In this way, he may be able to find useful information.


    Ye Feng also began to talk about his desire to join an organization in front of crazy tiger intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, Ye Feng put on a very arrogant tone and thought that only the most powerful organization was qualified to help bring himself into the organization. Crazy tiger scoffed at Ye Feng''s slightly second opinion every time, Of course, he only expressed his contempt for Ye Feng''s remarks in his expression and said almost nothing in words. Once Ye Feng talked about a similar topic, he would immediately shut up or change a topic. Ye Feng was also a little helpless. In the face of a person who was silent like crazy tiger, he was not good to force him to say anything. After all, if he fought like this, He is not fully sure that he can compete with the crazy tiger without affecting the overall situation.


    In order to prevent the discontent of the crazy tiger, Ye Feng can only stop at a good time and no longer bother him with these topics. However, the secretive attitude of the crazy tiger also confirms Ye Feng''s premonition from the side. Maybe the crazy tiger really has a inextricable connection with him to trace the organization. Even if he is not a person in the organization, he knows at least a little about the organization. Otherwise, he won''t dare to discuss a word. This shows that he understands how dangerous and vicious the other party is, so he doesn''t even dare to mention it. If a man like crazy tiger can keep it secret, it can only show that the situation is indeed very serious, at least much more serious than Ye Feng imagined. A person as powerful as she is even afraid to this extent, which shows that in front of absolute strength, Crazy tiger can''t protect himself at all, so he will appear so cautious and so indifferent.


    At this point, Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed. Meanwhile, other people''s actions were also in progress. However, the progress in this area has been slow, and it is difficult to insert enough nails. Kate is at a loss. As for Gemma, she has been collecting relevant information, but there are not many valuable ones. What can be found is only some low-level figures. These figures are pawns that can be abandoned at any time for those big people, If they are alerted, the gains may outweigh the losses. Therefore, for these people, they can only take a long line to catch big fish for the time being.


    Even so, they still caught some people at the bottom who wanted to get even a little information from us. However, like Ye Feng''s fight before, they didn''t know who they were employed. They only knew that they could undertake big tasks from each other and get cash. For these people, as long as they could get money, They don''t care who paid them, so even if they have carried out several arrests, they have little effect. They can indeed crack down on each other''s rampant actions in a short time, but after a period of popularity, they will come out again, with endless wildfire and spring breeze. Like this group of ants, one group will always show another group, which makes Kate miserable. Gemma is also involved in this matter. She doesn''t believe her ability will not find out the real identity of the other party.


    It''s just that some things can''t be solved. For example, some people never touch electronic products to ensure their safety. If they meet such people, Kate and Gemma can''t do anything. After all, some people really avoid taking their photos and talking with others in the light, Everything is carried out in the most primitive way, so that no handle and trace will be left. Although it will lead to some unnecessary trouble, it can really achieve the extreme in terms of security and confidentiality.


    Gemma suspects that they have encountered this extreme paranoia this time. In order to ensure their own security and privacy, they will never base any new things. In this way, all means in Gemma''s hands will become useless. What they fear most is not the complex criminal plan, but the extremely simple structure, In this way, the whole plan will be flawless. It is precisely because of the other party''s simple and efficient organizational structure that the organization can always be rooted in the new metropolis. It is difficult for you to find its real core.


    Jenma even joked that perhaps the core is located in a remote bungalow or in a cave in the mountain. In short, it may be a place without charging. Otherwise, how can it be so secret and completely undetectable? It can only be said that the other party really takes this seriously, It also shows that the other party knows that they may be in prison at any time, so in order to avoid this situation, they point to the emergence of such disclosure from the root.


    The other side is a group of criminals with great brains and imagination, and this kind of criminals is indeed the most difficult to deal with. Intelligent criminals are always the most cunning and dangerous people. It is difficult for you to grasp his handle and send him to prison. These people can always hand over the extrajudicial instructions to those criminals without brains to do what they want to do, These things are full of sin and blood, and in the end you can''t punish these initiators. Because the people who do these things are not them, and it is difficult for you to connect them with crime with evidence, which gives them the opportunity to go unpunished all the time. That''s why Kate hates such people and organizations and wants to uproot them, but the difficulty is here, It is difficult for you to deal a fatal blow to them through normal investigation. Once those core figures escape, all previous efforts will be poor and all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Therefore, Kate sometimes even feels a little desperate. She has investigated and followed up such an organization for many years. She has been struggling with such an organization since she just joined the work, but over the past years, such an organization still keeps emerging, and the new city under her governance does not seem to be more stable. What makes her even more desperate is that these crimes are so secret that the citizens of the new city do not know the existence of these things. Only the injured families will know that such a dark thing has happened, and others usually do not feel the strange things that others have happened to others, which makes Kate have an incomprehensible pain, This loneliness has been tormenting her fragile nerves. Fortunately, she can only support her with family and so many friends. Up to now, this loneliness makes her have to be busy with her work every day and night in an attempt to sort out some trivial things.


    Ye Feng always half joked and half seriously persuaded her to take off the burden, but Kate always couldn''t put her job in her heart. She clearly recalled her efforts and couldn''t get any real return, but she didn''t want to give up halfway. She wasted more than ten years to complete a thing, but she didn''t get the result she wanted in the end. It just came to a hasty end. Kate couldn''t bear such a result. Her self-esteem made her want to stick to it all the time, We have been trying to catch the organization hidden behind it. Over the years, so many people have lost their originally happy life because of it. There is only one life. For many people, it is impossible to regain happiness if they let go of one mistake. That organization uses people''s luck to destroy one family after another, In Kate''s view, this is the most despised and disgusting crime.


    He took those bastards out as his lifelong career. If he could complete this, maybe she would feel at ease to hand over her position to others and enjoy her retirement. Although she is still young, Kate is really tired at last. Sometimes, he seriously thought that he would sleep like this and ignore these things, but the sense of responsibility in her heart made her get up early every day and go to the office to fight against those criminals.

 Chapter 1113

    On this day, it''s rare that Ye Feng didn''t deal with these things, but took a day off at home. Because things in all aspects have been progressing smoothly, he just needs to wait for things to ferment, and then he can enter the organization. If he''s lucky, if he can succeed, maybe this is the best way to wipe out this evil organization at one fell swoop.


    Ye Feng stayed at home all morning, watched TV for a while, dozed off again, got up with nothing to do, changed into clothes, made a simple disguise, and went to Kate''s office. Open the door of the office. Kate is working at her desk. To Ye Feng''s surprise, he is not the only one in the office, but also Adeline is here.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I came to discuss some things with Kate." Adelin looked at Ye Feng and said calmly.


    "Is it also about the mysterious organization?"


    "Well, that''s one of the things I want to discuss. There are other things."


    Ye Feng sat in the armchair beside Edlin and looked at her expression curiously. "Is there anything else? Tell me, I also want to know."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Coby hasn''t appeared for a long time. I can''t contact her, so I came to Kate to discuss and see if I can find her whereabouts in the police''s internal system."


    "So, indeed, I haven''t seen Kobi for a long time. What is she busy about?" Ye Feng asked later.


    "HMM. actually, I don''t know. She was originally asked to search for the remains of aliens, but suddenly I broke off contact with her. At the beginning, I also felt that there was nothing to worry about. After all, Kobi''s strength was so strong that no one on earth could hurt her, so I thought she was fooling around. She had the same situation before, Other things happened during the task investigation. She simply solved those things. It''s a little capricious. However, ah, she is very efficient in completing the task, and no one can say anything in this regard. However, this situation seems to be wrong. She hasn''t heard from her for a long time, but it has never happened before, even if she plays suddenly It will never be more than a week. "


    Ye Feng felt that his reaction was so slow. He hadn''t seen Kobi for months. But he didn''t realize this. After all, Kobi was always alone and powerful. Almost no one could hurt her, so Ye Feng didn''t worry about her. But at the moment, the worried expression on aidry''s face really told him that the situation might be really bad.


    "It must be said that no one can cut off her contact with you." Ye Feng said in confusion, "if she wants to contact you, she must be able to think of a way. No matter what means, but he hasn''t contacted you for so long. Maybe it''s not because she met something, but because she doesn''t want to contact you."


    "If so, well, it means that the initiative is in her hands. In this case, I''m not particularly worried, but I''m afraid that someone has completely controlled her. In this case, she can''t release help information to us. Of course, I know that the probability of such a situation is very small, but I''m still a little worried that it is indeed the case and the situation is not good."


    "Don''t worry, Coby won''t have a problem." Ye Feng was half comforting Irene and half comforting himself, "That woman is much stronger than most men. Even aliens are not his opponents. Don''t worry. She must deal with her own affairs. She should come back after she deals with them. During this period, we just need to quietly wait for the news of her triumph," Ye Feng said, patting Edlin on the shoulder, "At present, my task is to find the damn organization and catch all those bastards. Your task is to deal with the shield bearer alliance. Kate''s task is to pay attention to rest and don''t make yourself tired to death."


    Kate smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Don''t worry. That can''t happen. I''ve been paying attention to rest and recuperation. After all, everything is in your hands. I just need to deal with some other chores. It doesn''t take much energy. After all, I''ve done my work for more than ten years. How to deal with things efficiently and quickly is very important to me I still have some experience. Xindu is such a big place. If I can''t handle everything efficiently, I''ll be dead tired. "


    "You''re just pushing yourself to death." Ye Feng said angrily, "I''ve told you. It''s certainly no problem to leave the matter to me -"


    "It''s been so long since I left it to you. Don''t you still have no results? Just catching some small fish and shrimp doesn''t play any role in the whole situation."


    Ye Feng couldn''t hold his face when he heard this. He said with a changed face: "In fact, there has been a breakthrough in my side. Now many people have contacted the organization. Maybe there is the bastard we are all interested in. If so, I can reach them in a short time. In this way, I can successfully find all of them, because as soon as a person with personality charm appears , they will definitely come up and kneel and lick me. Maybe they will let me be a high-level or something right away. In this way, they can simply get the list of everyone. "


    "You, don''t hold such unrealistic illusions," said Irene helplessly. "If things were really so simple, Kate wouldn''t be so upset. She has been staring at this organization for at least ten years. In these ten years, how many people have sacrificed and how many people have come up with ways that have failed in the end. You don''t have this concept at all."


    "What, you have followed up this case for more than ten years?" Ye Feng heard such news for the first time. He looked at Kate in surprise. "Kate, you tell me that Edlin is fooling me, aren''t you?"


    Kate smiled helplessly: "No, I''ve been following this case for more than ten years. Not long after I joined the work, I began to deal with this case. I found several unrelated cases bit by bit. In fact, there is an evil line connecting them. Over the years, I have been following up this situation, although I haven''t made any breakthrough But it is a pity that after so many years of layout, I still failed to get the list of the core figures of the organization. For this reason, I sacrificed many colleagues and mobilized a lot of resources, but in the end, I was on the verge of success or failure, and even some At that time, without any results, the whole line has collapsed. "


    "Then you should tell me the news..." Ye Feng said helplessly, "If I knew, I might not be involved. I didn''t think of such a troublesome thing before. I thought it was just a small fish and shrimp. I didn''t think it was such a huge criminal organization. Damn it, you pushed me forward and didn''t tell me the time. Isn''t this playing me?"


    "You wanted to come in, but no one pushed you." Edlin said fairly. "Kate just asked you to try at the beginning. Who thought you would come up with such a crazy way. Since you went to that ghost high school, don''t you know that the establishment of that ghost high school is inextricably linked with that organization?"


    "True or false?" Ye Feng was very surprised to hear this statement for the first time. "Is what you said true? Is it difficult that the organization behind the group that manages the evil ghost high school now?"


    "It''s probably so. Although we can''t find any evidence, after all, the other party has done a very clean job in this matter. The evil ghost high school they set up is not to make profits, but to find suitable talents. Therefore, it''s almost impossible to investigate their words based on them. All contacts have been completely disconnected many years ago, and everything is It was reached under a tacit understanding without verbal communication, so it is very difficult to break this tacit understanding now. After all, the group of people who run high school may really have no connection with that group of organizations. They have not been the group who created the brand of ghost high school for a long time. "


    "So it is..." whispered Ye Feng. "No wonder there is such a terrible place. It turns out that everything is not causality, but a thing. It is not because the organization has a crush on the special nature of evil ghost high school, but because they planted seeds and watched it blossom and bear fruit."


    "Yes, so things are much more complicated than you. It''s ridiculous for you to think that you can find that group of people as long as you enter that high school. That group of people don''t like that high school, but ghost high school is just the bag of that group of people." Adelin said reluctantly, "In fact, I didn''t understand these things until I came to the new metropolis. Originally, the new metropolis looked calm and calm. It was a fashionable metropolis, but after all, where there was light, there would be shadow, there would be darkness, and evil would breed. This is the eternal law of the world, and neither justice nor evil will be absent. There is no doubt that we are fighting against it now It''s a group of extremely cunning and meticulous criminals who have been running all kinds of despicable collusion in this city for more than ten years. If you want to uproot them in a short time with one stroke, Ye Feng, I have to say, you''re delusional. Even if I''m on your side, I want to kill them Get out of this city and go directly to prison, but I have to say that your idea is very naive. Although I also want them to rot in prison one by one, Kate and I share the same view on this issue. We are both very pessimistic. "


    "But..." Ye Feng couldn''t go on. He realized that Edlin and Kate were rational, but he was a little idealistic, too hot-blooded, and thought of unrealistic things. When the reality was put in front of him, he reluctantly realized that it was really not as simple as he thought, and what he was doing now might just be a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 1114

    Leaving Kate''s office, Ye Feng''s mood is very complex. He doesn''t know what to do and how to continue his next action. If all his efforts are only a drop in the bucket in the end, will he continue to invest resources and efforts in this matter? Although his time is not precious, on the other hand, it is just a waste of effort to do these useless things. Before Ye Feng came up with a result from these thoughts, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked up his mobile phone, he found that it was actually a call from his classmate. Here, it should be explained that he specially matched the mobile phone and phone card after entering ghost high school, and the information of the phone card was also processed by Gemma, So there are many classmates who know this phone number. The people he contacted and several people in high school all know this phone method.


    Looking at the caller ID number on the screen, Ye Feng was surprised. It was worth receiving this call for the first time. "Hello? Crazy tiger, what can I do for you?"


    "Remind you. From tomorrow on, you''d better not come to ghost high school."


    "Why?"


    "Because someone is going to do it to you. OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up."


    The call of crazy tiger is so inexplicable that monk Ye Feng can''t figure it out. He thought about it, who would wait to do it to himself? After thinking about it, he could only think of one person, the wolf line that had been overcast by him before. As for the red haired monkey, as far as he knows, he is still lying in the hospital, so there is no doubt that it must be the wolf. At the thought of a man staring at himself, ready to challenge himself at any time, Ye Feng''s irritable mood is even more unbearable. He threw his cell phone aside, sat on the sofa and buried his face in his hands. He doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to give up like this. He doesn''t even want to play. He just sat silently for a while. Ye Feng''s brain began to run continuously. Can finding him in the wolf shop bring him any help? If it can help his current situation, he plans to compete with this person, but this time he will be fully armed to let that person know his real strength.


    He thought for a while and thought that this matter might have a certain role in fuelling the current situation. Those people have been watching themselves. Isn''t this the best time for them to see their strength? If we can completely crack the treasure of the wolf bank, which has been prepared for so many days, we will be surprised to everyone. Maybe Ye Feng can get a big brick to become his name. We must break into that organization, or all these efforts will be wasted. The news from Cade clearly pointed out that some people did break into the organization, but they were on the verge of success. They were found to have been killed before they approached the core figures. However, Ye Feng did not have concerns in this regard. First of all, ordinary people and weapons could not pose a fatal threat to his life, As for whether he could get close to the core figure, Ye Feng didn''t think about it at all. He just wanted to take a step by step. Maybe he could make a breakthrough at that time. Therefore, when he realized that he could make use of it, Ye Feng became excited immediately. He ran into the weapon room and picked his options, Chose a set of weapons and equipment that are not very lethal but very effective.


    First of all, he took out a set of unknown protective clothing. This protective clothing is just a black and blue sportswear. It can''t be seen how powerful it is. In fact, it has very strong defense ability, and it is not afraid of fire, electricity, water and acid. Almost everything has certain resistance, As long as Ye Feng wears this combat suit, he can fight those who want to entrap him. At the same time, he is in trouble in choosing weapons. First of all, those weapons with too much lethality must be eliminated first. After all, he doesn''t intend to do too much harm to those people, even if he doesn''t let them lose their lives, It''s better not to have such a thing as missing arms and legs, so he didn''t choose any sharp weapons at all.


    He chose a swing stick. The swing stick is made of very hard material and has multiple functions. It can discharge and shoot anesthetic. It can make the enemy lose the ability to move in a variety of ways, so it will become his main weapon. Moreover, he chose a pair of gloves that can discharge and have the function of climbing. Put on this glove, He can move freely to climb between the walls, that is, he can make more convenient use of the terrain in battle, which can give him a great advantage.


    Of course, in terms of combat boots, he also chose one that is very suitable for the battle. First of all, these boots are very hard and can resist the attack of sharp weapons. Moreover, these shoes have hard metal and can play a strong attack power. Even if they can''t beat those people off their arms and legs, it''s absolutely no problem to break them. After taking these equipment, Ye Feng also specially selected a cool helmet, which can play a good defense role, and there are various auxiliary functions, which can enable Ye Feng to have intuitive data feedback on the battlefield information during the battle. It''s no exaggeration to say that with such a set of equipment on this trip, Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the attack of the other party as long as he is not a powerful person. Moreover, according to his previous attempts, he knows that the strength of wolf bank is not stronger than him, and even very weak in some aspects. However, because the battle takes place in ghost high school, Ye Feng can''t display many of his exquisite skills, With bare hands, it is inevitable that the other party will fight for a long time, which will test the resistance ability of both sides and their adaptability in unarmed combat.


    Ye Feng''s skill points in unarmed combat are not complete. In fact, all his abilities are in escape, so unarmed combat has always been a combat method he can avoid as small as possible, but after all, it happened in a ghost high school. In addition to this combat method, other methods are too bloody and cruel and not suitable, so Ye Feng can only follow the trend, To choose to adapt to this set of rules.


    Using these equipment to face the wolf tomorrow, he will have a bottom in his heart. Early the next morning, he dressed up and came to the gate of evil ghost high school. Sure enough, as he said, a group of people were waiting for him at the gate of the school. Ye Feng leisurely watched the group of people walk by with his helmet. At this time, he didn''t wear high school uniforms, but wore an ugly sportswear. Although he looked very natural and unrestrained, But after all, it was still a little strange. The students standing behind the wolf shop shouted to him one by one.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Most of the people in that group are bald. Only a few people have hair, and their hairstyles are very strange. There are plane heads, middle scores, and seventy-three open. They look like a group of killing Matt who just came out of the barber shop. The golden yellow is a common color. What other colors are pink and green, Let Ye Feng see it and feel that he is facing a group of colored chickens.


    "Hello, are you waiting for me?" Ye Feng looked at them leisurely with his helmet. The distance between the two sides is more than ten meters. Ye Feng can clearly see the hateful expression on the faces of every bastard who is staring at him. They wink one by one and want to pretend to be very poisonous, but in Ye Feng''s view, all this is like a child playing at home, so ridiculous. The person in charge is the wolf line. He stares at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Is the boy ready to die?"


    "What a big deal. Do you think you''re too small?" Ye Feng asked the wolves while picking his ears, "Didn''t I just beat you up? Did you? Make such a big formation. Why are you going to pick me out by a large group of people today, or I''m going to beat you all by myself? It''s small. No matter what you say, I''ll follow everything. Isn''t it a waste? Dress up and you can beat you the second time. This time I''ll beat you so much that you won''t even see me in the future."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s arrogant remarks, wolf Xingqi trembled all over. He roared, then raised his arm and suddenly went to Ye Feng. The dozens of gangsters behind him rushed straight to Ye Feng, howling like beasts in his mouth. Ye Feng stared at all this coldly. He put his helmet on his head, threw out his swing stick, and rushed like dozens of celebrities Go, the formation of the two sides looks so uneven. Dozens of people look like leaf maple to this person. In an instant, he will be submerged in the crowd and need to disappear completely. But the actual situation is not the case. He is like a pack of wolves waving a swing stick in his hand. One by one, he killed the subordinates of the wolf line around him, and those People rushed at him one after another.


    The people outside didn''t know what was happening inside. They all wanted to go in and hit Ye Feng, or kick him to take advantage of it, but the people inside kept complaining and fled to me one by one, which made the crowd deadlocked. The people outside wanted to go in and the people inside wanted to go out. The two sides crowded together, but gave Ye Feng a great chance to hit the target. He swung his hand The stick enabled the electric shock function, and the following person who was stabbed immediately had a charred wound on his body. These people kept screaming, and soon smelled a smell of charred clothes and charred skin and meat. This smell mixed together, making the whole scene more funny.


    For a moment, screams broke out one after another, and he couldn''t tell what these people were shouting about. Ye Feng didn''t care about it. He waved his swing stick and hit them hard. Soon there was a vacuum around him, and no one dared to walk in front of him again.


    "Hey, can you give me some strength?" said Ye Feng reluctantly. "I haven''t warmed up yet. Why have you backed out? This can''t come. You guys hurry over, the big tall man, say you! Bald head, hurry over!"

 Chapter 1115

    The bald head pointed to his frightened expression. Before he made any response, he had been pushed out by several people behind him. She staggered to Ye Feng night wasteland, impolitely swung her swing stick and came to his face. Half of his teeth were sprayed into the air, and then the whole person passed out directly.


    "How can one be enough? One more, one more! Hey, it''s your fat man. Get him out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat man was pushed out. He shouted and scolded. Before he could see who pushed him out, he was directly hit by Ye Feng on his chin. The whole man turned a circle in the air, and then the middle one fell to the ground with a dull noise.


    This time, no matter what Ye Feng shouted, these people stood still and slowly opened the distance between Ye Feng one by one. The empty circle around Ye Feng became larger and larger. Soon, those people had stood in a circle hand in hand and surrounded Ye Feng in the middle, as if they were having a bonfire party or throwing handkerchiefs.


    "I said this is the formation you have prepared for such a long time. I''m so disappointed that I can''t have something interesting and challenging. I''m not here to play with you. If so, I''ll go back. It''s meaningless whether such a school will come or not. A group of losers, what strength do I have with you, a group of garbage."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s undisguised provocation, look at me and I''ll see if you''re stunned. No one stood up and said a few cruel words, and no one rushed to Ye Feng from the team. There is no doubt that what just happened has completely exceeded their prediction, and their fists seem to have no effect on Ye Feng, Ye Feng can beat those people next. He has never seen such a fierce person. He can beat his enemies ten times with three fists and two feet. Such people only exist in comics, TV movies, and science fiction films. Such people are so terrible that they immediately lose the rush of the past, The pleasure of group fighting that can crush the enemy directly. Instead, they became afraid of hands and feet one by one. They were very afraid of the attack that Ye Feng might launch.


    It''s just that Ye Feng is not relaxed at the moment. Although he pretends to be intact on the surface - although it is true that he is protected by his artillery combat suit, he is not hurt at all - his physical consumption is huge. This combat suit looks like a chip, but its weight is still terrible, After all, only when the density of the fabric reaches a certain level can it resist the attack, so Ye Feng''s physical consumption is actually very large. On the surface, he seems to be agitating each other and asking them to fight for himself, but in fact, he is delaying time to prevent others from seeing that he is slowly recovering his strength. At the same time, the power of the swing stick in his hand needs to be gradually supplemented. Ye Feng has used too much, so that he doesn''t dare to use the electric shock function at will now.


    But Ye Feng can bluff those people, but he can''t deceive the wolf. The wolf bank knew very well that once a person like Ye Feng took advantage, he would never let go. Since he stood here and didn''t take advantage of the victory, it showed that he must be cheating. Therefore, the wolf bank immediately roared and attracted the attention of all his younger brothers: "don''t flinch from me, otherwise, I''ll look good to this person!"


    Hearing the boss''s words like this, the group of hesitant younger brothers could only harden their heads and rush to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and knew that his abacus had been seen through by the other party. He could only raise his sore arm and wave it to the group of people who rushed to him.


    Although the next battle was also in the form of one-sided, it was not as exaggerated as before. Although Ye Feng could kill an enemy several times, because everyone tried hard to attack him, the situation he is facing now is much more severe. Just now, many people ran out, and the people outside couldn''t get in, but at this moment, these people have begun to organize a group fight against Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng feel helpless. He can only bear the punches and feet from these people and wave his swing stick to knock them down one by one. Although these living forces fall quickly, But after all, there are still too many people. Ye Feng can''t solve them all in a short time.


    At the same time, Ye Feng had to devote part of his energy to watching the wolf standing in the distance. After all, the talent was the greatest threat to him. Ye Feng clearly saw that the man had two short blades in his hand, which reflected the dazzling light in the sun. There was no doubt that they were very sharp, Ye Feng doesn''t want to test the sharpness of that thing with his combat suit. It can be clearly seen from Ye Feng''s fierce eyes that it is not an ordinary goods that can be bought on the roadside, but a very precious thing.


    Wolf line is called Wolf line because the two sharp short blades he uses are called Wolf teeth. It took him years of savings to get these two blades. Although it is not a top-level weapon, at least it can be ranked among the short blades. It can be imagined how powerful such a weapon can be in his hands. This is why few people will take the initiative to provoke him. This man is as fierce as a jackal. Once he is staring at the person, he will try his best to bite without considering the consequences, Such an enemy is really frightening, so I''d rather provoke others than go to the trouble of the wolf.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know that he thought the war between middle school students in ghost high school could not be too special, but he didn''t think that there were no rules in the unlimited class. Only if he is cruel and can live to the end, wolf bank is a person who implements this Law of the jungle, so he is such a frightening existence. It is precisely because of his strong retaliation that few people will take the initiative to find him trouble. Like Ye Feng, he even let him eat a piece when he met for the first time, and in a derogatory way, No wonder everyone knows that there will be a fierce battle between wolf bank and Ye Feng.


    In fact, almost everyone in high school focused on the mountain. They sat in front of the window one by one or found somewhere. In short, they watched the battle in the audience. They were very surprised by Ye Feng''s strong fighting power at the beginning, I didn''t expect that there was such a person with one as ten, and it didn''t seem to bother at all, but the people with clear eyes knew that Ye Feng could easily deal with the wolf''s brother for tens of meters because he was well equipped. If his equipment was removed, he couldn''t face so many attacks alone. But in any case, the equipment is also a part of strength and an extension of strength.


    When Ye Feng was stunned, he suddenly noticed that wolf''s heart was no longer in his position. The next second, he felt that his right arm was suddenly slid by a sharp object. Although it did not cause any harm to him, Ye Feng was still in a cold sweat. He suddenly waved his swing stick to clear a neutral position, and then rolled directly on the spot, He did not know how the wolf situation was close to him, but he knew that this man''s speed was very strong and he had to go all out. Fortunately, his helmet has many auxiliary functions, one of which allows him to lock someone''s position and give him feedback all the time. Ye Feng locked the wolf line beside him and lived in the field of vision of his helmet, and a human shape with a red body appeared. Even at the dead corner of his field of vision, the specific position behind him will be displayed on the screen, which is very effective in the battle. After all, Ye Feng''s field of vision can''t reach 360 degrees. He always has a blind area of perspective, but he can eliminate this by using the auxiliary function of helmet, At least to some extent, he could grasp the exact position of the enemy walking behind him, which was unexpected to the wolf line and others. Therefore, when the wolf line suddenly stabbed the wolf teeth in his hand from the dead angle of the yellow beam behind and stabbed Ye Feng''s back, Ye Feng rolled forward and avoided the blow. This action was very abrupt, Not only was the wolf line stunned, but also the people around them were startled. They thought they would succeed in this phase. The weapons in the boss''s hands must be inserted into the body of the damned and flexible enemy like a monkey, but this scene did not happen. To their great surprise, Ye Feng directly avoided the blow, It was as if he had eyes behind his head. Before these people could react, Ye Feng directly waved the swing stick in his hand and knocked them down. He broke through the crowd and finally rushed out. Standing more than ten meters away from the crowd, Ye Feng stopped and gasped, but now his strength is almost half exhausted, He never thought that his arm was so tired.


    He seemed to stand there relaxed, but in fact, his whole body was already a little sore, and the pain was torturing his nerves, but it was worth it. There were less than 20 people still standing next to the wolves, and the 20 people looked at him with fear. There was no doubt that they were no longer ready to fight. Just free strong still standing.


    The wolf bank also noticed this, so he waved his hand, and the dozens of people immediately went to check the groaning companions who fell to the ground. Langxing watched Ye Feng silently. Ye Feng also watched him silently. Both of them were panting slightly.


    "Since you have this skill, why did you attack me last time?"


    "The reason is very simple. At that time, I was just dazzled by anger for a moment and didn''t think about who to fight with. It just happened that you were in school, so I went to you. Everything can only be said to be composed of a beautiful misunderstanding. To tell the truth, I felt a little uncomfortable when I asked you to beat me down last time. After all, I didn''t let you see my real strength. Otherwise, you might be hurt I wouldn''t have made this one. "Facing Ye Feng''s slightly ironic explanation.


    The wolf laughed. It was the first time Ye Feng heard his terrible laughter like crying.

 Chapter 1116

    "What the hell are you laughing at? I warn you, boy. Maybe I can give you some face when I see my big brother in the future. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once every time I see you."


    "There won''t be this opportunity. Either you or I fall today. One of us must be unable to live and enter this high school."


    "Do you really need to exaggerate?" Ye Feng said helplessly, "It''s just a small fight between us. You see, although you find a group of people to beat me, I may do it like something. Your little brothers are only broken bones at most. It''s OK to go to the hospital for a while. If you can''t get out of the medical expenses, I can give you some. After all, I did those people as an activity I''m still very happy. What do you think? It''s OK. It''s not good for you to lose both sides. If you''re really put in the hospital, you can think about it. You can''t do anything during this period, which is a huge loss for you. Now you save some money while you''re young, so as not to be interrupted by others in the future, You can at least live without having to go out to pick up waste and be a tramp - "


    The green veins of the wolf line were shaking. He never thought that a man would talk so much nonsense. He never thought that a person dared to say such disgusting words in front of him, and it was a big set. At the moment, he had been broken through his head by anger, rushed to Ye Feng completely regardless, and his two wolf teeth were raised in front of him Glowing cold.


    "Hey, you talk. If you don''t agree, you draw a knife. That''s not good. No matter what we say, we are also alumni. You rush at me with a knife. If you are seen, you think our high school is an abnormal high school. Although it''s really abnormal, you have to pay attention to the impact after all. We are all students of evil ghost high school. If this high school If we don''t have face, we don''t have face. What do you say, "said Ye Feng contemptuously, "Even if you can cut me, what can you do? My combat suit is not ordinary. Your two knives are on me, but they even leave a scratch. Shit, they really leave a scratch. It hurts. Unexpectedly, my combat suit cuts a hole. Yes, you can. Your two knives are really good. Well, I''ll take them reluctantly I''ll knock you down in a minute, and I''ll put these two knives in my storeroom. "


    Ye Feng kept flashing and moving in front of the wolf bank, while saying sarcastic words and avoiding his attack. The wolf bank has completely lost its reason at the moment, so his attack is disorderly. Although it is very fast, it is not very difficult to avoid. If there is a routine, Ye Feng may need to be more vigilant to users, but the wolf bank is just like a swing at the moment It seems that Ye Feng is completely like fighting with a child. He doesn''t need to deal with it at all. Just leave it to the reaction nerve to deal with it. The thing is so simple. Ye Feng''s completely negative response comes from a wolf attack. What he wants is not to confront him head-on, but to wait for an opportunity to attack so quickly It takes a lot of energy to hit. Ye Feng has a deep understanding of this, so it''s true that in less than half a minute, the speed of the wolf line waving the knife has obviously slowed down. What Ye Feng is waiting for is this moment. He immediately waved his swing stick and directly hit the right ear of the wolf line. This definitely caused a huge killing of the wolf line. Due to the injury in the cochlea, the sense of balance deviated , he couldn''t even stand.


    The less than 20 people who watched all this took a breath at the same time. They didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon. Their invincible big brother had just fallen to the ground. From his posture of trying to get up from the ground, Ye Feng definitely hit the target The damage directly destroyed his combat effectiveness. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t miss this good opportunity. He jumped directly, turned up his weapons and killed the wolf. The wolf didn''t wear any protective helmets. It soon became bloody. He had to use his hands to try to push Ye Feng away from his body. Ye Feng was not used to it at all She raised her leg and directly faced his hand. The sound of broken feet sounded, and the wolf screamed and fainted directly.


    Seeing that the enemy had completely lost his fighting ability, it seemed impossible to threaten him any more. Ye Feng stood up, took the two sharp short blades in his hands, and left leisurely from the eyes of the people. He didn''t enter the evil ghost high school, because he knew your current state. If someone wanted to be himself, it wouldn''t be a big problem Ye Feng directly left a figure for everyone and walked quickly in the direction of coming and going until the ghost high school was far behind. Ye Feng stopped and turned into a dark alley. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as Ye Feng completely relaxed, slid down slowly with his back against the wall and sat on the ground for a breath, he suddenly felt that the sun was blocked. The exit of this narrow alley that can only pass through one person was suddenly completely blocked by a figure. Behind this figure was the sun, which completely shrouded his whole body in the shadow. He looked frustrated and unclear What kind of person.


    Ye Feng subconsciously looked up at the man blocking the entrance and exit of the alley. He also felt that his figure was somewhat familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen the man. As the man walked slowly like Ye Feng, the shadow on his face gradually faded, and Ye Feng suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that this man was approaching him step by step. He struggled to stand up from the ground and forced himself to pick up the weapon in his hand. Now his hands and feet are so sore that he doesn''t seem to be his own, But at this moment, the fear from his heart still forced him to pick up the weapon that seemed to weigh as much as a kilo and block it in front of him. Ye Feng subconsciously looked behind him, but the dark wall had completely blocked his way. The only exit was the light behind the man. There was no doubt, The man didn''t intend to get out of the way and let himself pass. From his aggressive approach to himself, we can see that this is a fierce battle, which is inevitable.


    "Why are you standing here?" Ye Feng stared at the familiar face.


    "Think about the reason yourself." the wolf line smiled and said to Ye Feng. He suddenly took out a dagger from behind and stabbed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was completely unable to think. He didn''t know why he suddenly came out of a well managed and undamaged wolf line to block his way. How did this bastard recover his serious injury in such a short time, even his self-healing ability, It''s impossible to let the scars and fractures on your body disappear completely in less than half an hour. It''s hard to say that there are not only one wolf line, but two!


    Indeed, the wolf line is actually the title of a pair of twin brothers. One of them is called Wolf and the other is called line. The wolf is the one Ye Feng just killed, and the line is this one. As for why he is OK, the reason is very simple. He is really good. Compared with his brother, he is more powerful as a twin brother. He is the only one of the two brothers who has ability. Although they are one milk compatriots, there is no difference even in appearance, But God just made a joke. Brother wolf has no super power, while brother Xing has super power. This is also why the wolf has been staying in the evil ghost high school. He is really strong, but he is just an ordinary person. After leaving that high school, it is impossible for him to bully. Only by doing can he leave that high school and go to a broader world. The brothers are like this, one in the light and the other in the dark, carrying out activities with little intersection with each other, But after all, it is the unity of brothers. Once anything happens to one of them, it is usually a wolf line, which will appear to help him solve the problem. After all, my brother can''t, but my brother is OK enough.


    This time, the wolf realized that he might not be Ye Feng''s opponent, so in addition to preparing that trap, he also contacted his brother. Make way for a direct face-to-face confrontation with Ye Feng. If the wolf fails, his brother can come up and never let that Ye Feng leave easily. This small arrangement has played a great role at this moment. After all, Ye Feng is almost exhausted at this time. Although he has not suffered any major damage, compared with the lost physical strength. Ye Feng may still want to be hurt. After all, his healing ability can make him recover from the pain quickly, but it is difficult to recover his physical strength quickly. Moreover, because the protective clothing and various equipment are too heavy, Ye Feng''s physical consumption is much more serious than in previous battles, After all, he can''t wear his familiar combat suit. If he wears it and takes him out, there is no doubt that anyone who knows how to surf the Internet will know his true identity. Therefore, Ye Feng can only use this suit, but the used one can''t catch up with the original one after all. Ye Feng has not been able to reasonably distribute his physical strength, so that up to now, he can only parry. However, he is a capable person, and the battle has become extremely difficult.


    The ability to walk is simple. He can use the power of his eyes to make the enemy temporarily lose control of his body. The effect of this ability on everyone is different. Some people can be imprisoned all the time, but some people can get rid of this imprisonment in an instant. This depends on whether the other party''s willpower is strong or not, but Ye Feng''s willpower is also relatively weak due to the loss of physical strength at this moment, and his super ability to face the line. The first time he was caught, he was immediately fixed in place and couldn''t move. He could only stare at the line and stabbed the sharp dagger into his abdomen. This was completely beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. He didn''t expect that at this moment, he would let the other party ravage him like a lamb to be slaughtered. He wanted to move his body and couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 1117

    When the short blade was stabbed in and pulled out, maple leaf just woke up like a dream and staggered back a few steps. He covered the belly of the middle knife, ejected blood and fell to the ground. Xing walked up to him indifferently and raised his knife to the back of Ye Feng''s neck. In a flash, Ye Feng lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, Ye Feng found himself lying in a waste carton. On his face, a black cat was watching her. He was shocked. He quickly started to drive the cat away. The black stray cat stared at Ye Feng, jumped out of the small box silently, and then disappeared gracefully. As like as two peas in the box, Ye Feng struggled to get up. He found that the bottom of the carton had been stained with his red blood. No doubt it was the same person as the wolf who left himself here and let it rot. He noticed that he was still in the dark alley, but he was now at the end of the alley.


    In this position, ordinary people will not come in at all, let alone find his body, that is to say, the man threw himself here in order to deal with the failure. Ye Feng struggled to get out of the carton. He found that his equipment had been stripped away and he was only wearing a ragged underwear. Fortunately, his mobile phone was left aside. He picked it up and looked at the time. He found that the battery of the mobile phone was dead immediately. At this time, it had been two days since he was conscious last time.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying because of the severe pain from his neck. His injury was still incomplete, but his consciousness had recovered. He struggled to climb out of the alley. Seeing that he was terrible, a passer-by hurried forward to ask him if he needed to call an ambulance. Ye Feng nodded his head and said thank you, Then Ye Feng lost consciousness again. When he woke up, he found himself in a room full of white. The white light tube on his head shook her eyes and blinked her dry eyes. Only then did he gradually clarify the scenery in his sight. He found himself in an intensive care unit, It''s just that no one exists in the room, just some medical machines.


    Ye Feng struggled and turned his head. He found that the scar on his body was half healed. Although he was in great pain, he was now able to speak. He waited for the nurse who came to the ward round to come in, and then told him Chu Qian''s phone number and asked him to contact him.


    Chu Qian and her family have been waiting anxiously at home for several days. They haven''t heard from Ye Feng. Hearing the phone call from the hospital, they immediately came to the hospital with zhenma. If not afraid of too many people, it may cause inconvenience and trouble, and others also want to come. But even so, they still lived in a simple disguise. If they were not familiar with them, they couldn''t recognize them at all.


    After Chu Qian handled the discharge procedures for Ye Feng, the two men carried Ye Feng into the car they brought, and then drove back home secretly. After nursing at home for two days, Ye Feng was able to walk freely and recover his mobility. This injury is definitely a heavy blow for Ye Feng. He has rarely had the opportunity to encounter such a severe situation, so that he felt a little incredible about this situation for a long time. He didn''t expect that the person he wanted to deal with was a pair of twin brothers. The other side didn''t have a wave of attack waiting for him, and he was too relaxed. Having suffered this loss, maple leaf can definitely have a long memory.


    Of course, it is not unacceptable for Ye Feng to suffer such a disaster. He had suffered more serious scars before, but in a sense, this injury directly ended all the actions and plans that Ye Feng thought out. After all, he suffered such serious scars, If ye Feng shamelessly appears and returns to ghost high school, it will only tell others a simple truth: Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.


    In this way, it may make some people think of Ye Feng''s true identity. After all, there are not many people with healing ability in the world, and few like Ye Feng love to show off. In order not to expose his identity, Ye Feng can only let himself create an illusion that he was killed by the wolf. In fact, it is true, If it weren''t for his strong self-healing ability, Ye Feng has now become a corpse that died in the hands of wolf. Although he died in the hands of the stronger brother, Ye Feng doesn''t know this. He only knows that the two people who look exactly the same should be twin brothers. They made a buckle, Then he jumped down without knowing it.


    This makes Ye Feng a little difficult. If he contacts the people he contacted before, he may cause more trouble. However, if he directly destroys all his previous efforts, Ye Feng is really unwilling. Therefore, he wanted to think of a solution to the best of both worlds, but he was unable to find a breakthrough. In this way, she stayed at home for several days, but she was always unhappy. At the same time, there was bad news from Kate. There were several more murders in the new metropolis, and these murders can undoubtedly be related to the mysterious organization, This made Ye Feng have trouble sleeping and eating. He felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of how many opportunities he had wasted in his mediocre time. But he can''t stand out easily. After all, Ye Feng can''t judge who is trustworthy and who is not.


    Those classmates are trustworthy, but unfortunately, their connection with this matter is too small to help. Instead, they can be used to collect some information. However, Ye Feng can cope with the information they can collect. Anyway, he has nothing to do now and has nothing else to do. He can only continue to get in touch with those people before. Of course, he can''t use Ye Feng''s name, but re connect and negotiate with those people, which almost wasted all his previous efforts. Unexpectedly, the war with wolf bank almost caused such serious consequences, which Ye Feng didn''t expect before, He even thought that he might swallow the result of a bitter defeat, but he didn''t think that the matter would be so serious that all his previous efforts would become useless.


    Today, Ye Feng is so tangled. Chu Qian has advised several times, but there are no results. After all, the top priority now is how to catch this organization. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s series of mischievous behaviors did not help except to make things more complex.


    The East is not bright and the west is bright. Ye Feng has been shut down here, but jenma has investigated and collected useful information. According to his investigation, Daming''s more powerful twin brother in the wolf shop that seriously injured Ye Feng is likely to be related to that organization. A suspicious trace drawn with blood was found in several murders. It looks like a wolf head. In this way, it can be related to the wolf shop. Considering that these murders took place in the new city - and in the past few years - it can really connect the two things together.


    Moreover, the way those people were killed was the same as that of Ye Feng. They were all stabbed in the chest, and then a knife was added to the back of Bo''s neck. The murderer was clean and did not take the lives of these tragic people without any other superfluous actions. Considering this, it is likely to be the repeated crimes committed by the man who made Ye Feng into a dying state. Maybe if we can find the man who beat Ye Feng seriously, we can find the organization behind him. Such a powerful person will certainly not be just peripheral members. Everyone firmly believes that he should know some secrets inside the organization. There is no doubt that the top priority now is how to lock this person''s whereabouts, The man killed by Ye Feng is a waste. It seems impossible to directly ask the whereabouts of another person from him, but after all, there is a strong bond of blood between the two people, and their relationship is very close. As long as you investigate that person, you will always find the trace of the existence of another person.


    This is what jenma has been doing. Fortunately, there is the wolf shop that has been unconscious in the hospital. Through the investigation of his current accounts and various information records, the army and horse gradually sorted out a set of communication methods between the man who can be proved to be the wolf shop and another twin brother hiding in the shadow.


    There is no doubt that in order to ensure the concealment between the two people, they did not communicate with their brothers in an ordinary way, but in a very interesting way. Gemma found that wolf bank always logs in to a private website to teach horticultural knowledge. This website has the function of message board. She often sees some people leave messages on it to exchange some horticultural knowledge. The wolf shop, which has nothing to do with gardening, often logs on to this website, which attracted jenma''s attention.


    According to Gemma''s investigation, she found that the twin brothers should use this message board to communicate. The other party seems to be clearly aware that their contact may become a dangerous thing to each other, so they chose this very cautious way when contacting. Moreover, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the account names used by the two people are different every time. It seems that the account applied for before each contact is just because.


    The idiot brother in the wolf shop doesn''t know how to change the IP address of his computer, so in the view of Gemma, the top hacker, their behavior is so ridiculous that there is no silver 300 Liang here. There is no secret at all. After discovering this situation, Gemma immediately informed Ye Feng of this possibility, and the two immediately stared at the computer screen and discussed it.


    "In other words, we can take advantage of this and maybe let the hidden master show up."


    "Yes, that''s right. I think there should be something agreed in advance like a password between the two brothers. As long as you see a similar symbol in any message, you can determine that it was sent by the other party. In this way, you can get in touch. If we can make use of this, it can play a key role in our current situation The role of breaking the game! "

 Chapter 1118

    "Otherwise, if they use a new account and password to contact each other every time, it is difficult to immediately distinguish and examine each other in those message boards, so I prefer that there should be a conventional way to identify each other. However, after comparing the conversations in these message boards, I haven''t found out what kind of situation it is."


    "Let me say that it is very likely that they have used some coding method that they only know. In this way, they can avoid others from knowing that they have contacted. However, the number of messages they leave each time is not much, usually more than a dozen words, generally no more than 20 words, which shows that these conversations should only let the other party know. Things need to be communicated, and they have a sense of responsibility Physical communication may have to use other ways. For example, when it comes to meeting at a certain place, or using a mobile phone, in short, the communication between them is very complex and it seems clear that if they are found by others, they may make something. "


    "You should decode it quickly and come up with a plan to lure one of them out. I think we should focus on the idiot who was beaten into the hospital by me. It may be counterproductive to directly find the person who beat me seriously. After all, that person should not be an idiot."


    "OK, I see. I''ll get it now," said Gemma confidently. It has been a long time for her to open her hands and feet here.


    It took Gemma a lot of effort to finally decipher the secret code of communication between the two brothers. In fact, it is not particularly complicated. It turns out that they use the three digits of their birthday. The initial letters of the characters corresponding to these three digits are exactly the same. The character is CBC. I don''t know what these three characters mean, but it seems that as long as there are words beginning with these three letters and appear in the message board in that order, the other party will know that this means to contact.


    In short, after locking out this law, Ye Feng immediately began to make use of it. How can he deceive the person who was seriously injured by Ye Feng in the hospital. Gemma gave him a very simple way, that is to invade the WiFi of the hospital, and then implant a Trojan horse into the man''s mobile phone.


    According to what Ye Feng saw in person when he went to the hospital, the wolf line in the seriously injured state has recovered, and it seems that he holds his mobile phone and brushes something boring on his sickbed every day. By touching his mobile phone, he should be able to achieve his goal. In fact, Gemma''s plan is very simple, which is to invade the person''s mobile phone through WiFi and implant a Trojan horse into the mobile phone. This trojan horse program will open the message board of the gardening website that Gemma has modified and can hardly see any flaws. In this way, as long as the person checks the messages on the message board according to his habit, You will immediately find that there is a message for contact sent by his brother, which does not exist. In this way, it may be able to deceive.


    But before the specific implementation, Ye Feng was still worried. After all, according to Gemma''s inference, the information sent only served as a contact reminder. There may be some more complex steps to contact the other party, which have not yet surfaced. Once the other party confirms, it is found that this is not the message from the brother requesting contact at all, but that someone has decoded the password between them, which will scare the snake and make them more cautious in future contact, which may have the opposite effect.


    However, jenma has a reason for this. She told Ye Feng that she has invaded the cameras in those wards, and can monitor the person''s every move at any time. She can even capture the movements of his fingers through the HD camera, so as to restore the words he may write and any operations he may perform. Therefore, as long as they move fast enough, before the person finds out, Maybe you can get the specific contact information, and then make the person dizzy. This is really a piece of cake, so you can get the contact information between the two brothers to some extent. In this way, you can also be unaware.


    After the action plan was determined, it immediately entered the implementation stage. It was a piece of cake for Gemma to invade the man''s mobile phone. She easily implanted a Trojan horse program into the man''s mobile phone by using the hospital''s WiFi. Without any accident, the man was unaware of it. He just opened the small web page casually, Then a code he didn''t know began to work quietly in his mobile phone.


    After the code was successfully entered into the mobile phone, Gemma copied all the data in his mobile phone before the operation, and then conducted a thorough search. Sure enough, there was no data worth caring about in his mobile phone, and some simple things were just small secrets, which could not help the current operation. There is no doubt, This mobile phone is not the mobile phone for the two brothers to contact, but other contact methods. Therefore, this situation is very dangerous. For Ye Feng, what he can do now is to see whether the plan can take effect, and then try to understand the communication mode between the two brothers.


    However, for this point, Gemma is very calm, that is, Ye Feng is a little tied up because all things are tied to this action, but Gemma completely ignored her and just told him what to do. According to jenma''s plan, Ye Feng came to the hospital.


    One of the brothers lying in the hospital bed browsed the message board these days, which was completely a fake message board forged by the Trojan horse program, so he didn''t find any. Brother wants to contact him for a message. Of course, there is no such message on the real message board. There is no doubt that such a thing has happened. The other party should not appear in a short time.


    The man was seriously injured and had to be well maintained in the hospital for a period of time, so without the help of his brother, he did not dare to appear too domineering, but quietly became an ugly man who was not beautiful in the hospital ward. Ye Feng pretends to be a hospital nurse. Because he has dealt with this man several times before, he can only act as carefully as possible to prevent being seen through by the other party. However, this is a more powerful point for Ye Feng. After all, the main thing of the man lying in the hospital bed every day is to chat with the nurses who don''t want to talk to him, Ye Feng, the male nurse, seemed to be a little eye-catching in his eyes. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His eyes didn''t look at Ye Feng at all.


    So he didn''t notice that Ye Feng was the man he thought was dead. In fact, Ye Feng and Gemma expected this. After all, they made a disguise. Even those who are familiar with Ye Feng are difficult to find his true identity at the first time, especially those who are not familiar with him. For Ye Feng, all he needs to do now is wait for the action to officially start.


    When Gemma starts the Trojan horse program, a paragraph written by using the secret coding method will appear on the fake Web page. As long as the brother lying in the hospital bed sees this message, he will mistakenly think it is his brother and want to get in touch with him. In this case, it''s time for Ye Feng to come on stage. Gemma will pay close attention to the man''s every move, She believes that in order to prevent accidents, the man will certainly put the communication equipment in a place he can get at hand. In this way, in case of danger, he can at least leave a message to his brother.


    There is no doubt that this is a gamble. If the brother lying in the hospital bed really doesn''t bring anything that can contact his brother with him, Ye Feng and zhenma will undoubtedly scare the snake. After that, they have to find another way. At least they can''t make any progress on this brother called wolves.


    However, gambling depends entirely on luck. This time, luck seems to be on Ye Feng''s side. After all, Ye Feng has experienced some painful torture, so the situation is very serious. Smoothly, when the man lying on the sickbed noticed the false information on the message board, his reaction was as expected by Gemma. He immediately panicked. He was stunned for more than a minute before he remembered how to act. He pulled out all kinds of pipes on his body in some panic, and then struggled to go to the bathroom.


    Ye Feng standing in the corridor just witnessed this scene. He followed jenma''s advice and followed the man into the bathroom. Ye Feng watched the man enter the door of one of the compartments in the bathroom, and then watched him close the door. Because there was no camera in the bathroom, Ye Feng could not judge what would happen, but he knew that now was definitely not the time to hesitate, so in a hurry, he kicked the door of the compartment directly.


    Just in the bathroom, there were only two of them - Ye Feng made a sudden attack after observing it - after kicking the door open, the man who was opening the water tank cover of the toilet stared at the white nurse standing in front of the door. He was stunned and didn''t react to what was going on, Ye Feng knocked him down before going straight up.


    After knocking him unconscious, Ye Feng opened the cover of the water tank under the cover and stained an old flip phone with waterproof tape. Ye Feng realized that this was what he wanted to find while drinking the horse, but suppressed his inner excitement. Ye Feng first closed the door of the compartment, then went to the corridor to find an empty wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair into the bathroom, and then put the fainted man on the wheelchair. It looks like this man has fainted, and Ye Feng is going to help him. Ye Feng pushed the man paralyzed in the wheelchair and swaggered to the underground parking lot of the hospital. Seeing that there was no one around, he immediately threw the person directly into the trunk, tied his hands and feet, and pasted a seal in his mouth to prevent him from making a noise.


    In this way, Ye Feng drove away and left the hospital parking lot. The whole process lasted less than a quarter of an hour. In the busy hospital, no one found that a patient and a nurse had left. It was not until the nurse on duty at night that a patient disappeared. However, because the way of proving the emergency contact person filled in by the patient at the time of admission is false, she doesn''t know how to get in touch with the person''s friends or family, so she can only turn around in a hurry.

 Chapter 1119

    Fortunately, when he was in hospital, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen. After all, his only trouble has been killed recently, so such disclosure will occur. His brother can''t know that people have been kidnapped at the first time. Therefore, it is precisely because of this development finance in communication that ye Feng has an opportunity to take advantage of


    Ye Feng took the man to a secret place, which was one of the few safe places he had prepared in advance. He would not easily take the man to his home. After all, in case of an accident, no one knew what consequences would happen. For Ye Feng, his home was the most important place.


    Gemma learned that there was no accident when the man was caught. She had reminded Ye Feng how to act in the plan, so when there was an accident, Ye Feng would take the man back to the secret accommodation for the first time.


    Ye Feng was very excited and told jenma the whole process similarly. Gemma ignored him lazily, but was satisfied that the action was relatively smooth.


    "OK, let''s leave it to you. Go and have a good talk with that person and see if I can find any valuable information from him. As for me, I''ll think about the things in that mobile phone and see if I can find something that can be used."


    There is no doubt that Gemma''s work is much simpler, because there are really not many valuable things in that mobile phone, just a stored mobile phone number, and there are no communication records and text messages at all.


    It is because there is almost nothing in the mobile phone that Gemma can focus all her attention on that phone number. According to the investigation of this phone number, Gemma unexpectedly found that this number is a number without real name system. At this stage, it is really difficult to find this number without real name system, But there is no doubt that there is still such a number. You can have one as long as you know the doorway. There is no doubt that it is very important for such killers to have such an untraceable number.


    At the thought of not being able to start from the number, Gemma felt a little embarrassed, but she thought and was sure she could think of a better way to get the other party to take the bait. Ye Feng didn''t ask any valuable information in the man''s mouth. He was just a waste who was responsible for eating, drinking, having fun and pretending to be a tiger.


    However, when Ye Feng heard zhenma''s plan, the whole person was immediately excited. He realized that if zhenma''s plan could be successfully implemented, it would definitely deceive the other party. However, Ye Feng had no way to implement it. He had to rely on zhenma''s own play. Zhenma was 100% confident in it, After all, any high-tech thing is not a problem in her eyes. Her super high IQ can solve any problem without effort, which is the talent that makes Ye Feng''s heart itch with envy.


    Gemma''s plan, in fact, is extremely simple. It is to use the current technology of camouflage the sound, and then make the other party mistakenly think that the person talking to him is his own brother. In this way, he will let go of his guard and say those very valuable information, which is the main reason for a series of actions, Get valuable news for maple leaf from the mouth of the twin brother hidden in the dark. In order to make the action go smoothly, Ye Feng made a little preparation. Very simply, in order to make the voice sound as close as possible to the man''s voice, Ye Feng said a lot to the seriously injured man he caught and locked in the safe house during the whole operation, so as to determine his way of speaking, His voice line and all the characteristics of his voice. When these data are involved, Gemma makes a quantitative analysis of these data, and then extracts what can be used, so as to create a program that can transform his own voice into the man''s voice.


    The programming and architecture of this program is very difficult, but it can be overcome in front of Gemma, and Avril also plays a great role in this process. With her help, this program has been built in less than a week. As like as two peas, Ye Feng has listened to the program and listened to it. After listening to it, he was very much praised by the voice, tone, or all kinds of small details. Since Ye Feng has been collecting data and talking with the man for a long time, he has a voice in this matter. If he can''t tell, it can be said that this action is relatively successful. Of course, because the brothers may be able to hear the differences that ordinary people can''t hear, but now they can only do it, After all, you can''t force the seriously injured person to deceive his twin brother. In the process of dialogue, once he plays some tricks or suddenly tells the facts, all his previous efforts may be wasted. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, we can only use this voice camouflage program.


    After confirming that it can be implemented, Gemma is not in a hurry to let Ye Feng really implement the next steps, but polish the program bit by bit. In her hands, the program becomes more and more complete. She also paid great attention to those small details. She analyzed the common words, mood and auxiliary words in the language that the person spoke, and added them to the program. She achieved the limit she could do. Therefore, when she finished these, Ye Feng, who she called, immediately discussed with him what to do next.


    "Do we have to ask some other questions first? Come up and ask him directly about the mysterious organization. I doubt that person may be suspicious. This requires a very clear script. In this regard, sister Haley can help us. After all, she is a psychologist. Let her help us choose some questions from a professional point of view, and then step by step until we get close to the problem "The core of the world."


    "That''s good." Ye Feng nodded. "You can really use Haley''s ability to achieve this goal. I''ll call her later. By the way, is she in Xindu now? I haven''t seen him for some time."


    "She should be traveling overseas now. Who knows? No matter where she is, as long as you explain it to her, she should be able to make you a dialogue tree on how to speak. You just read it."


    "What? Am I here to talk to each other?" Ye Feng looked at jenma in surprise.


    "These things should be left to you to do. I don''t know much about evil ghost high school. If I don''t react in a short time, all my previous efforts may be wasted. Therefore, it''s helpless to let you talk to the other party. I also know that with your character, you may say something that makes the other party suspicious, but I can only do so at present, After all, you''ve been in ghost high school for some time. At least when the other party asks about ghost high school, you won''t be too passive. After all, although the man is in the hospital, he usually stays in ghost high school. Isn''t it normal for the two brothers to talk about that school? "


    "Yes," Ye Feng nodded, "Maybe it''s another person''s idea to let that idiot stay in ghost high school. I don''t know what he''s going to do. In short, I''ll do these things. After all, I''ve been talking to that madman for some time. I''ve almost understood his logical way of speaking. As long as the program works normally, the other party should not hear it I''m fake. "


    "Don''t worry, the problem must be you, not the program I wrote." jenma''s confident tone made her live a little helpless, but it may really be what she said. The problem may be her own, not the program,


    The two people finalized the specific action details, and then immediately contacted Haley to let her study and predict the whole call. This was a small thing for Haley. Although she was not in xinmetropolis, but overseas thousands of miles away, it took her less than a few hours to complete the work, and soon she passed on her suggestions.


    It is obvious from the script list that there is no big disclosure in this list. Although some of the words are only the wheel words between the brothers, it will not be too abrupt when talking about the brothers. Considering the huge gap between the brothers'' abilities, it will appear that the person Ye Feng imitates is weaker and weaker in tone However, at the beginning, the topic of the dialogue was still focused on the recent lives of both sides, and then after discussing Ye Feng''s battle, it would gradually bring the topic to the mysterious organization.


    In short, the excuse is that there is no challenge in ghost high school. Now there is such a big thing. I want to leave ghost high school and hide quietly for a period of time, but at the same time, I also want to do something, so I want my brother to introduce myself and see if I can plan a job in the organization he works for.


    In this way, if it comes from the mouth of the person who was knocked down by Ye Feng, it should not appear too abrupt. Taking this as a breakthrough, you may be able to learn about the organization from the mouth of that person. Of course, it is impossible to dig out all the secrets in one move, so this time I just mentioned this question closely, not that one The organization will ask in-depth questions. In Haley''s plan, such a dialogue will be held at least three times, and the core issues related to the organization will not be approached until the third or fourth time, so as not to arouse the other party''s suspicion. Otherwise, suddenly asking about the secrets of the organization may lead to the other party''s suspicion.


    If the other party goes to the hospital to inquire about his brother. D, it is likely that he will know that his brother has disappeared at the first time. In this way, all his previous efforts will be in vain. It is precisely because this plan has such a big disclosure that they feel a little embarrassed. After all, as long as they go to the hospital to check, they can know that the person has disappeared After disappearing for some time.

 Chapter 1120

    And Ye Feng thought, even if he sent someone to pretend that he was in the hospital, he could not make the relevant staff forget the fact that he had disappeared for a period of time before, and might be self defeating. In that case, we must avoid this situation and never let the other party be suspicious.


    For a person who is very busy, he should not care about which hospital his idiot brother will stay in, whether he eats well, whether he sleeps soundly, and whether his injury has healed. You just need to hint to him that you are getting better slowly during the dialogue with him, and you can add some sounds that can only be heard in the hospital during the call, so that the other party will mistakenly think that his brother is still in the hospital.


    In short, through countless small details, a lie dialogue between Jiangsu and Zhejiang becomes extremely real. This process will require a lot of manufacturing work and personnel cooperation. Therefore, before the first call, Ye Feng found a helper and practiced on the spot.


    In this regard, Haley provided a lot of valuable information. Although she is a psychologist, she is also a doctor after all. She knows a lot of people in this field and knows a lot of things. Therefore, he mentioned many small details on how to build a virtual environment on the hospital bed, but these details are undoubtedly very useful.


    Before the official call, Ye Feng tried to dig out as much information as possible between the two brothers from the population he had locked up. However, the other party seems to have noticed that he is either silent or full of lies. Ye Feng can''t tell which parts of his words are true and which parts are false. Therefore, it can only be regarded as false and not used.


    Otherwise, if the opposite party tells a false thing, but he listens and speaks as a fact, it is likely to attract the attention of the person at the other end of the phone. Never let the other party have any doubts. This is the most difficult and difficult part of these actions, but it is also the most challenging part. It''s like working together to overcome a very difficult level. Ye Feng and his friends have been racking their brains and working together to make the whole plan go more smoothly.


    Everyone fell into a state of forgetting to eat and sleep. When they were tired, they slept for a while, and when they were hungry, they ate something. The rest of the time they discussed and pondered the details of the plans in the process. People come and go, have contributed their part, especially Kate, who is the most excited.


    When she heard about the plan at that moment, she immediately realized that the plan was likely to become the key to breaking the current impasse. Once she could find out the core secrets of the organization from the insiders, it would reverse the current situation.


    The real strength of that organization is not its ruthlessness, but its extreme confidentiality. Once there is no camouflage umbrella, they will become extremely vulnerable and can catch them all at that time. She actively cooperated with Gemma and their actions, trying to make the plan successful.


    If that person is in the dark and doesn''t know that his twin brother has fallen into the registered permanent residence, if he knows that all this is happening, he may lament that so many people have paid so much price and energy to deceive themselves. Of course, after a long time, he would realize that he had been cheated, and then his death was close at hand.


    On the day when the action officially began, Ye Feng even felt a little incredible after this period of fatigue. He thought this life might last for another period of time, but jenma gave an order and told him that it was time to really implement it. In this way, people dialed with uneasy mood. The phone number in that old mobile phone.


    Ye Feng looked a little uneasy standing in front of the professional recording equipment, but he now knew that there was no turning back when he opened the bow. When he pressed the dial key, they had to go on. Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, people''s hearts were raised to their throat. They simply didn''t let them wait too long. After ringing a few times, the communication was connected.


    "Hello?"


    This voice is the voice of the man who beat him seriously once heard by Ye Feng. He was stunned, but the words written on the paper in front of him blurted out: "it''s me. How are you recently?"


    "It''s OK. How about you? How''s it going in the hospital?"


    "Yes, anyway, I''m idle every day. I''ll play with the little nurses."


    "Your life is really natural and unrestrained."


    "It''s all thanks to you. How could I live such a natural and unrestrained life without you according to my words."


    "OK, just know it in your heart. Don''t call me on this cell phone if you don''t have anything."


    "I have time to contact you, so I want to discuss it with you, and you know I''m really bored in the hospital, and no one comes to see me and talk to me, so I want to chat with you and pass the time. Brother, we are close brothers, you can''t help giving my brother such a face."


    "OK, anyway, I''m not performing my task now. What do you want to say?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you about what I should do after I leave ghost high school."


    "Are you going to leave ghost high school? Are you willing?"


    "Even if it''s a funny toy, it will be boring for a long time. Now I feel it''s time to leave that school."


    "What do you think? Tell me."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. There''s nothing else to think about. Now it''s just time to step back from there. Don''t you think? I can''t continue to stay there like nothing has happened. I''d better go out and work hard instead of fooling around there all day. I know I can''t reach your height, but At least if you follow it, you may be able to live another and more wonderful life. What do you think? "


    "It''s incredible. I advised you many times before to stop wasting time there. You didn''t listen. Now it''s good to take the initiative to find me. Tell me what you think. I see if I can help."


    Hearing this, everyone felt very excited. It turned out that there had been such a thing before. If you had known this, you wouldn''t have to worry about how to induce each other in speaking. You don''t need it at all, or even start inducing, and the other party has entered the rhythm Ye Feng wants.


    "That''s right," Ye Feng thought and said cautiously, "You know I don''t have much to do in that high school now. If I can work hard with you, maybe our brothers can make a career with their profits. Of course, because you are in a better place, you must do the fighting and killing. I''m smart -"


    A sneer came from the other party: "are you smart? OK, you have nothing to boast."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said with an appropriate grievance: "you have to let me have an advantage on one hand. You can''t be strong in everything."


    "All right, all right, what you say is what you say. You just want to work with me after talking so much."


    "Yes, that''s right. If we two brothers join hands, we will certainly surprise those idiots. Since we want to do it together, we must think about how to do it in advance. My idea is that we''d better accumulate some strength and do it ourselves. If we always act as thugs for others, when will we be the first in our life? Although you are good at it OK, but if you always fight and kill, there will inevitably be problems. If you don''t say it, how can I live without you, man? "


    "Cut, in the final analysis, you don''t just think about your own problems, but what you said is exactly what I think now. Indeed, if the life of fighting and killing continues, there seems to be no end. Recently, I also want to break away from that organization and do something on my own. After all, I have shown a good sum of money now. With this money, we can If the brothers do some business, they should be able to sustain it. "


    "No wonder you always advise me to stop fooling around in evil high school." Ye Feng began to play freely. "You''ve figured out the way ahead. Brother, what are you going to do? I''m sure to follow you."


    "Of course, our brothers haven''t been separated for too long, but since we want to make a career, we must arrange all kinds of things. The first thing is how to leave the organization safely."


    "You''ve always kept that organization a secret. Is it because it involves a lot of things? You don''t dare to tell me the truth easily?"


    "Yes, I have said similar words countless times, but you are curious every time. You really can''t understand what''s in your big head. Since I can''t tell you, it means that things are very dangerous. If I tell you, it may only cause you death. Fortunately, they don''t know that our brothers are twin brothers. They have been for so many years I''m singing the double reed. If you want to retire from that evil high school, it may be a thing for them. They will certainly come and ask why I made such a choice. However, I''ve figured out the countermeasures. I said I want to concentrate on serving that organization. As for how to leave that organization, I''ve thought about it for a long time There is only one way to come. That is to be anonymous. Our brothers may need to hide for some time, and then we can use the saved money to do something we want to do. I''m really fed up with using it for others all day. "


    "Brother, in that case, I fully support it. You can do whatever you want, but are you sure that organization won''t chase us after you quit? I''m afraid it''s hard to live like this."


    "There should be a chase, but I have also imagined a similar situation. As long as we go suddenly, the other party should not react. After all, I still have a lot of autonomy when performing tasks. In this case, if I want to escape, they should not inquire, but the organization''s hand can stretch far. Once it is true If you want to take this step, you must be foolproof. Otherwise, you are right and the pursuit of me may follow. "

 Chapter 1121

    "Unexpectedly, I know a lot of insiders. Although there are many thugs in that organization, I don''t boast. There aren''t many people at my level, so I''m involved in many things. In this case, I''ll know some of them."


    "Hearing what you said, I''m a little nervous now. I have to think about it in the long run. If I have to leave as soon as I clap my head, something unexpected may really happen."


    "Of course, I need you to say, so I''ve been worrying about how to get out of that place, but it''s no use worrying about similar things. Just leave it to me."


    "OK, man, as before, I completely obey your command. By the way, are you recommending relevant things now?"


    "Yes, I''m dealing with relevant problems. These things need to be solved urgently about where we live or our new identity. I can''t do it until these problems are solved. So you can rest assured. Is that hospital OK? If not, I can help you get a better hospital."


    "No, no," said Ye Feng in a panic, "That hospital is very good. I''m used to flirting with those little nurses. If I change to a new place, man, I have to do it again. It''s a bit too time-consuming. That''s it. You don''t need to worry about my affairs. Don''t divide your energy because of me. Hurry to do what must be done. I''ll wait for you to let our brothers fly Huang Tengda, live a good life. "


    "Don''t worry. You won''t have a bad life with me. If you hadn''t had me for so many years, you would have become a stray dog on the street."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. He really can''t say anything, because the fact is true. Without this person, the idiot might have been killed long ago, so he can only show that he is submissive.


    The relationship between the two brothers is so deformed that one side is just like the parasite of the other side. Once there is no other side''s care, he will completely lose his ability to live. That''s why, in the dialogue with the other side, Ye Feng tries his best to show a submissive desire. He doesn''t dare to put forward any opinions after listening to the other side Knowing this emotion should be most in line with the feelings between brothers. This is the conclusion drawn by Haley after psychological analysis. Although it is not clear whether it is consistent with the actual situation, it seems that there is no big problem from the other party''s reaction just now. The other party should not have too much doubt. As long as she can continue to maintain this momentum, maybe it can In the next action, more news came out of the man''s mouth. Ye Feng was quite satisfied with the current progress, so after a few more words, Ye Feng hung up the phone on the excuse and agreed to talk about this matter in detail a few days later.


    When the second call was held three days later, Ye Feng seemed more relaxed. Unlike the first time, he had to stare at the teleprompter almost all the time, which gave him more room to play. For Ye Feng, speaking was almost more important than breathing in his life, so he was more relaxed when conducting various dialogues I don''t feel bored or nervous.


    Little by little, he felt that he was getting familiar with that person, and because he had done a lot of homework before, he would not feel any different from the other party even if he said a lot of words. This is the result of everyone''s concerted efforts. However, Ye Feng could go through it in his mind before saying every word. And he was also happy He will not completely break away from the previously planned outline to play. He knows that some things can be flexible, but some things better not be too jumpy. Otherwise, once this trust collapses in the face of a small mistake, all this will be in vain.


    Although Ye Feng''s identity was not found, the other party obviously felt that Ye Feng was a little different from before. When asked about this, Ye Feng adopted a very persuasive statement. In his own words, he suffered great physical injuries due to major changes, and during this period, he had nothing to do because he was lying in the hospital bed What can I do, I just watch movies, so there are some changes in my mind. The other party agrees with Ye Feng''s slightly boring excuse. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t say that he used these time to read books, otherwise the other party would not believe it.


    Even so, it seems that he has noticed the somewhat impatient words in Ye Feng''s words, and the other party will seem to be a little concerned when he asks key questions. He Ye Feng doesn''t know whether this is due to this between their brothers, or whether the other party has noticed some doubts.


    But in a word, for Ye Feng, the fact is that if he is too impatient, it may have the opposite effect. Ye Feng thinks about it and finally asks about the core members of the organization when he doesn''t make a second call. He knows very well that once he does so, he is likely to waste all his previous efforts, so he It is very wise to decide to mention this problem to that person bit by bit on the third or fourth call.


    For Ye Feng''s conservatism, everyone feels a little relieved, because they are worried that Ye Feng may make some stupid acts that make all their previous efforts go to waste, but at least so far, Ye Feng has not made such a mistake. Although Ye Feng''s brain will smoke from time to time and wants to ask some more important questions eager for quick success and instant benefit, at this time, When he saw the sight of jenma and others, he always woke up at the last moment.


    Although this idea has always been deeply rooted in his mind, when it comes to the formal implementation, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to exaggerate his behavior because of the constraints of everyone. And at the critical moment, when everyone realizes that Ye Feng is talking nonsense again, they will immediately cut off Ye Feng''s microphone, and then let another person simply say a few words to calm Ye Feng, and then re engage in the dialogue with each other.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the dialogue was conducted under the close supervision of more than a dozen people. The other party didn''t know this. He thought he was just having some simple dialogue with his compatriots and brothers. On the one hand, Ye Feng had more than a dozen people ready to watch Ye Feng''s every move in front of the microphone. After the second call, he said and did everything, Ye Feng seemed a little disappointed. He originally wanted to talk to that person about the core issues of the organization during this call, but when he just tried to guide the direction of the conversation in this direction, jenma''s voice immediately sounded in his ears. Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you ask that question now, it is likely to arouse each other''s suspicion and continue to talk about the topic between brothers who have no nutrition.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, she decided to listen to Gemma''s opinions. After all, the whole plan was carried out under her close control. She was the actual controller of the whole plan, and she had the most say. Since she said she couldn''t do so, she wouldn''t do it well.


    Although it was only a call of less than ten minutes, it was indeed a difficult task that consumed a lot of energy for Ye Feng. After all this, Ye Feng felt as if he had fought an arduous battle. He felt weak and exhausted, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then walked to the lounge.


    Gemma came in with food and drink. He put his things on the tea table in front of Ye Feng and sat quietly next to Ye Feng. After a long time, Ye Feng picked up the food, ate a few mouthfuls and added a little water. Then he opened his mouth and said to him, "I think the time is good. If you drag on like this, it may arouse the suspicion of the other party."


    "Even in that case, we must not waste all our previous efforts because we are eager for quick success and instant benefit. Don''t you feel it? When it comes to that organization, the other party will be very deep. If you keep asking this question, he is likely to become angry or more seriously aware of your real intention. In this case, do you think we have a second chance A second chance? Absolutely not. "


    "But the problem is that the longer the time is delayed, the more likely the other party is to find that his brother is not in the hospital. In this way, we are not very passive and listen to God''s will. If the goddess of luck does not stand on our side this time, but blocks us, we will lose all our previous efforts because of things we don''t consider."


    "Of course I have considered what you said, but for now, we must believe that all our previous efforts have not been in vain, and I have done a good job in this regard. I intruded into the system of the hospital and forged the transfer certificate. I believe that the person should not go to the hospital to check it in person, which may cause unnecessary anesthesia to him Annoying, he may find someone to check the medical information of the hospital. In this way, maybe the little hands and feet I do can work. We don''t need to hide too much time. We can last another week. "


    "That''s a week. Accidents may happen every minute. Damn it, if this line fails, I really don''t know how to act -"


    "Don''t worry. Since everything depends on luck, don''t worry about these things. Just put the variables we can control. If we try our best, the rest will be decided by fate. Even if we fail in the end, we have tried our best. And don''t forget that although our plan B is not very effective, at least we have our hands There is that man''s twin brother. It seems that the relationship between the two brothers is quite good. If he really finds out that we are fake, we will really deal with him. Of course, I think the possibility of such a deal is very low. It''s best not to do it unless we hear the degree of last resort. "


    "I think it''s not far from the last resort now." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "This is the case. Once the other party finds anything wrong, he will realize that we''re lying to him. Damn it, this man will completely hide his whereabouts when he talks to his own brother."

 Chapter 1122

    "Yes, who would have thought that this person''s protection was so exaggerated? I''ve been trying to analyze his specific hiding place these days, but I haven''t been able to get any results. The other party must have used some powerful equipment to interfere with the signal, so we can''t hear his specific location during the call. It''s reasonable that it lasted nearly ten minutes It''s certain that a longer call can lock the specific location of the other party, but all this can''t help in the end. However, the more this is, the more it shows that the other party is very careful and worried about exposing their location, which shows that their organization is not strong because they pay too much attention to privacy, that is, if we can find an appropriate one If the time is right, it is likely to destroy the whole core layer when most people in that organization don''t react. "


    Ye Feng gazed at the golden light in jenma''s eyes and mused for a moment: "Indeed, what you said is very reasonable, Huang Liang said slowly. If each of them pays so much attention to privacy and security, indeed, if we act quickly, it is likely that most of the other party''s forces have not reacted, and we have cut the grass and uprooted those people. This may be one of the weak organizations that attach great importance to secrecy At the critical moment, it is difficult to concentrate all our forces in a short time. However, it is still uncertain whether the final World War I will come. Moreover, if this person does not know the relevant secrets of the core layer, our efforts during this period will not be in vain. "


    "Don''t worry, that man must know something. I think he doesn''t dare to disclose to his own brothers, which means that the secrets he knows are absolutely sensational. This shows that our current direction is right. Don''t worry. Don''t think about these problems. No matter how you think, it won''t help. Instead, think about what to do with that next Let''s have a third call. "


    The third call came two days later. Under Ye Feng''s deliberate arrangement, the call interval was getting shorter and shorter. He knew that doing so would probably arouse the other party''s suspicion. However, because ye Feng said that the time was not waiting for others, it was reasonable, so people had to bite the bullet to make the animation interval shorter and shorter.


    Sure enough, the other party obviously felt that the frequency of such calls was too frequent. He deliberately or unintentionally asked Ye Feng not to call himself in a short time. Ye Feng had to use the reasons made up in advance to tell him that he had left the hospital and was talking to him in a safe place. No one would come Disturb them. The man was skeptical about Ye Feng''s statement, but he didn''t go deep into anything. This made Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief. Perhaps in the man''s view, his own brother has always been parasitic on himself to survive, and he can''t do anything harmful to himself. After all, if he doesn''t live well, his brother is the first unlucky one. The fact is true, but it is Ye Feng who is not talking to his real twin brother. Therefore, from the beginning, the psychological game between the two sides is not on the same level, which gives Ye Feng an opportunity to take advantage of.


    In this call, Ye Feng began to deliberately lead the topic to the core secrets of the organization. It seems that the dialogue between them played a role in paving the way. This time, the other party didn''t seem too resistant. Although he still didn''t want to talk more, under Ye Feng''s soft and hard bubble, he told some strange people in the organization Of course, he didn''t talk about what he knew, but for Ye Feng, who had not made progress for a long time, this harvest was enough to excite them.


    First of all, as they had expected, this organization has done its utmost in valuing privacy. Unless there is a necessary situation, the personnel in the organization will never meet, or contact through oral confession investigation. It makes Ye Feng feel a little strange that in today''s world, they still use the ancient method of flying pigeons to deliver books But generally speaking, due to its huge limitations, this communication method is usually used to assign tasks. As for how to reflect the situation of the task to the above, there is no need to worry about those who perform the task.


    Each note sent by carrier pigeon will have a place for insurance. In this place, there will be a one-time way for the user to contact the online line. As for where this place is, it is different every time. This place is usually not used. This standby scheme will be used unless the task fails. Because there are few failures in previous tasks, this one in the wolf line In fact, my brother only used a few times to contact his superiors in this way to discuss the countermeasures. From his few experiences, he got an untraceable mobile phone in the storage box of a bath center. Another time, he got a letter in the storage box of the station with an address in the letter. He went to that place and talked with himself Our superiors met.


    Even this kind of unusual meeting is very strange. The person he met with was not the man himself, but a person who didn''t know where he came from. The man just gave the man an old MP4. There was a video stored in it. He said some words in the video. Then the video was deleted by the man and smashed the whole MP4 In fact, even leaving that video is useless, because the person in it is obviously disguised. The picture and sound are not synchronized at all, and it is completely unclear what the content displayed on the screen means. The processed voice only reminds him what to do next. It is impossible for you to judge the speaker''s voice from these voice messages As for the real identity, the payment of task remuneration is more complicated. The money will arrive only after continuous transfers from many foreign banks. In the specified account, this process usually takes a long time, but the money will always arrive, so no one is too demanding on this point.


    Even the tip of these icebergs is enough to witness how tight the organization operates. In order not to let individuals between organizations meet, they will even take some seemingly redundant and unnecessary ways to ensure everyone''s safety. When he heard this, Ye Feng felt very helpless. If it was like what this man said, maybe he didn''t know the personal information of those core layer personnel at all. In this way, the information he had was not very important in Ye Feng''s eyes. Although he didn''t know it was always helpful, if he wanted to destroy that core layer in one fell swoop, It seems impossible to do this by this person alone, but a word from this person immediately shocked Ye Feng''s spirit, and the previous depression disappeared.


    According to his own words, he has met with the people in charge several times. After all, when he just joined the organization, he has not won the trust of these people, so it is very important to have a face-to-face conversation. From this point, we can see that the other party''s thinking is actually very traditional. We must meet face-to-face to confirm whether the other party is trustworthy. Of course, in this meeting, we are not just talking face-to-face. In fact, it was during that meeting that we determined an insurance that both parties cannot betray each other, that is, the other party planted a miniature bomb in the man''s body, This bomb will kill the whole host when detonated remotely. This measure is to prevent the man from betraying the organization. However, after so many years of research, the man has been secretly trying to eliminate this hidden danger. According to his own words, he has achieved great success. It seems that he has found an expert in nano molecules, It cost him a lot of money to get rid of these things in his body, but the effect was very effective. Therefore, he had the idea of breaking away from the organization and working alone.


    According to his description, almost all official personnel in the organization have been implanted with this nano level bomb that can not be distinguished by the naked eye. Although the power of this single bomb is very small, as long as the number is large enough, people''s physical function can be completely stagnated between treats, which will lead to death.


    Therefore, almost every full member of the organization has had several contacts with the core leaders. Generally speaking, if you are lucky, you will witness with your own eyes what the whole person will look like when the micro bomb in your body detonates. In short, you will die miserably. Some of these people are traitors and some are captured experiments. In short, you can use a way of killing chickens and monkeys to prevent someone from betraying from the root. But even so, some people will choose to betray the organization for a variety of reasons. Once the organization finds similar signs, it will be strangled in the cradle immediately. This is because these people can''t grasp the whole picture of the whole organization, so even betrayal is not particularly important to the whole organization. Moreover, the few interfaces with core personnel actually have no major hidden dangers. After all, when they meet, their voices and appearance are disguised. It is difficult for you to judge their true identity from this point.


    It was only because of the special ability of wolf bank that she knew the real identity of one of the core personnel. Coincidentally, because wolf bank had the ability, when he had a face-to-face conversation with the core personnel, he quietly exerted his ability on that person. Because the man has strong mental power and is not affected by him at all, the other party simply does not recognize that the wolf bank has used the ability to him. However, there will be a special connection for each object who has used the ability. The next time you meet him, there will be some telepathy. For this reason, in an extremely accidental opportunity, Wolf bank once met that man in hungry ghost high school. This is why he let his twin brother stay in ghost high school some time ago. He wants to find out the true identity of the man.

 Chapter 1123

    It was one afternoon. The man who was in crocodile high school happened to see a car parked at the school gate from the window. A middle-aged man with sunglasses and a big back came down from the car. At the moment he saw the man. He immediately had a strange feeling in his heart. He realized that this man had given his ability. But he couldn''t remember when.


    It was not until two days later that he realized that the person might be one of the core layers of the organization he had interviewed face-to-face with some time ago. After realizing this, the man began to inquire about the man in the school, but unfortunately, no one in the whole school knew his true identity. Even if he knew that he came to see the headmaster of ghost high school, the man was afraid that if he asked the headmaster with this question, he might scare the snake, so he didn''t dare to do so in the end, And the others didn''t talk to that man at all. Notice that the unexpected discovery makes him very excited. He knows that he has inadvertently mastered a news that may affect his destiny. If he makes use of this at a critical moment, it may play a very important role.


    Although not able to photograph the person''s appearance, but because the memory is very clear, so the man still paintbrushed the man''s sketches, and competed in his mind all the time. He began to secretly investigate the real identity of the man, but he never got any harvest. Until a chance, he saw this man on the TV screen. Speaking of this, the man suddenly stopped talking. He listened with interest to Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng quickly asked who the man''s real identity was, but the man kept it a secret. He sneered and said that it''s not safe to tell you about this. Let me keep this secret myself. Of course, I don''t distrust you. I''m just worried that you may say the man''s name when talking in your sleep, so we''d better not make trouble for ourselves.


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is so tough, Ye Feng will no longer ask too much questions. He knows very well that once he shows too impatient, he may make the other party no longer have the idea of going on. As long as he knew the true identity of one of the staff at the core of the organization, Ye Feng was excited about it. It''s not difficult to draw a conclusion from Nan''s planning. Even if you contact other people, it won''t help. Unless you are lucky to find someone at the core level, it won''t help the current situation if you talk to other regular employees of that organization. Now you can only bet all your treasures on this person, Think about whether you can ask the name of the core personnel from that person. Once the plan is successful, it may have a negative impact on the current situation. Earth shaking changes


    Because the other party doesn''t know the real identity of the person, Ye Feng also knows that asking him is in vain, but after all, the person says he remembers the person''s appearance, so Ye Feng still wants to let the person reveal the person''s appearance in some way, but for this, no matter what Ye Feng says, What kind of words can''t let the other party tell the secret that has been kept in his heart.


    Fortunately, Haley has been listening to this dialogue. When he felt that there was something wrong with the direction of the dialogue, he immediately stopped Ye Feng and told him not to carry out this dialogue blindly.


    Fourth, the call ended fruitlessly. Ye Feng felt a little powerless. Indeed, it was difficult for the other party to accurately describe the person''s appearance in the call. Moreover, once he seemed too concerned about the matter, it was likely to attract her attention, so he couldn''t go too far. Blindly forcing the other party to tell the person''s appearance makes it even more impossible to find another way to meet.


    After all, Ye Feng can still disguise his voice and find a way, but it can only be said to be wishful thinking to make the other party unable to recognize his true identity without flaws. At the same time, he had to be distracted by another thing, that is, the whereabouts of Kou Bi. In fact, everyone said that with Kou Bi''s strength, no one would pose any major threat to him, but after all, he still hasn''t heard from him during this period. No one can tell whether he really encountered any problems or difficulties, Although everyone is avoiding talking about this topic, and they can''t avoid it, and they all use relatively optimistic ideas to express their opinions on this issue, Ye Feng still knows that something must have happened that led to Kou Bi''s disappearance for so long. It has been more than a few months. Ye Feng was also worried about this matter. People expressed different opinions on how to carry out the next action. Ye Feng wanted to continue to strengthen efforts to ask the specific appearance of the mysterious man from the population, but this was opposed by most people, because many people knew that if they did so, they would kill the chicken and lay the egg, It may cause the other party to say nothing, and all their previous efforts will be in vain, but if they don''t do so, how to determine the person''s appearance?


    In fact, there is no good solution to this. After all, what does that person look like? Only the person talking to Ye Feng knows. He didn''t leave any photos or video data, but just knew this person. However, although there was almost no place to break through from this person, Gemma thought that the headmaster of ghost high school might be able to ask the person''s identity from his mouth. Even if she couldn''t ask, she could know what the person looked like from his mouth. After all, he had a conversation with that man. I''m sure I''ll have an impression of his appearance, and if I start with him, I can hide people''s eyes and ears.


    If a person disappears for a period of time, it should not attract great attention, as long as progress can be made before various forces realize that the person disappears. Can take the risk. After Gemma put forward this simple plan, everyone thought about it and realized that this might be their only chance to act, so they had to do it. This thing was handed over to Ye Feng again. After all, he was most familiar with the evil ghost high school.


    Of course, he didn''t enter that group of high schools as he was. After all, among the rumors in various high schools, he had died in the confrontation with wolves. Although the wolf was injured and admitted to the hospital, Ye Feng disappeared. Anyone would instinctively think that Ye Feng might have died. Ye Feng does not intend to solve this misunderstanding. After all, he went to that high school just to explore the truth. Now he has cut into the truth from a very strange angle in another way, so there is no need to disturb the lovely students in that high school. Therefore, Ye Feng disguised a simple identity, He said he was a rich young master. He came down to explore the specific situation of hungry ghost high school. This situation happens almost every day in hungry ghost high school. Some people hire someone to check the details of this high school before entering ghost high school. Therefore, the school welcomes such visits. After all, every student enters hungry ghost high school, That''s an income, and it''s also a valuable income.


    The funny thing is that ghost high school sets different tuition fees according to everyone''s different situations. Even for classmates, there may be a lot of differences in tuition fees. If you are not satisfied with this way of collection, you can leave. No one forces you to come, but this is because of this wonderful way of collection, So many people will enter ghost high school at that time. Whether they are poor or rich, they are very forward-looking to some extent.


    After entering ghost high school, Ye Feng pretended to be the first time to come and looked at it curiously, which made the school staff who guided him feel a little funny. Ye Feng pretended not to have seen the world and came all the way to the headmaster''s office. What he said to others, he wanted to talk to the headmaster face-to-face about the admission of his young master, but in fact, he came to this office for no other reason than to take the headmaster away. After entering the headmaster''s office, Ye Feng sent the employee away, Then he confronted the principal who proved that the chief mate was poopy in this spacious office. The two of them stared at each other for a while. The principal seemed to notice something wrong from Ye Feng''s eyes. He picked up the mobile phone on the table. As soon as he couldn''t figure it out, the phone was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng.


    As for how to take this person away, it was very simple. He swaggered out of the school with the fainted headmaster. During this period, several people came to ask the headmaster what had happened. Ye Feng directly prevaricated him with the reason that he might be drunk. These people were not surprised, It is precisely because the night wind lived in the rail high school for a period of time, so he knew that the headmaster had a problem of drinking. From time to time, he would go crazy because of drinking too much, or stagger out of the office and fall asleep somewhere in the school building. Therefore, using such a reason is simple and convenient, which is in line with the headmaster''s idiotic personality.


    In this way, Ye Feng walked out of the evil ghost high school with the headmaster knocked unconscious by him. He returned the man to a safe house. After Ye Feng woke her up, he began to have a cordial and natural communication with him. Of course, in the process, the headmaster broke his throat and died of pain.


    From the mouth of the headmaster, he quickly asked the answer to the question. Because he was not a hard bone, Ye Feng just used a few small tricks on him and learned all the answers from him. If he had known it so simple, Ye Feng would not have been worried about grasping his hair. He thought the headmaster might be an important person. After talking. He realized that this person was just a fat pig with little ability. He just happened to be in this position and had the opportunity to contact those important people. It took him a long time to remember the person in Ye Feng''s mouth. After all, he was not familiar with the person and met him only a few times.


    So after Ye Feng asked for a long time, he remembered this man. According to his description, gradually, the man''s facial features became more and more real. Human memory is really interesting. Just when Ye Feng asked the man what he looked like, his memory seemed to deviate, and he couldn''t figure out what the man looked like. However, after being hypnotized by the professional, he remembered all the details.

 Chapter 1124

    In the ocean of his subconscious mind, the memory of that person and the face of that person are actually stored, but he can''t find a correct way to guide it out. After being put into the state of hypnosis, he recalls all the details that are easy to be forgotten, which makes Ye Feng very excited. It is precisely because this person shows great cooperation, That''s why they saved a lot of energy..


    Because it would be very abrupt to cancel contact with the person suddenly, even if there were no questions to ask with the person, Ye Feng continued to talk to the twin brother in the wolf shop every three or five times, and the two sides gradually scolded. Therefore, everything seems to be on track. At the same time, Gemma is also investigating the real identity of the mysterious figure. After all, there is a portrait. According to the arrested, the portrait the headmaster said is very similar to the person he saw, almost a person, Therefore, Ye Feng''s whole attention at the moment has shifted to searching for the real identity of this person.


    They clearly realized from the beginning that this is definitely a difficult problem to overcome, so there is no fluke at all. We have made a long-term plan, so when the search operation was blocked at the beginning, we didn''t feel any surprise at all. According to ordinary means, we can''t find out the person''s real identity or information about him.


    Gemma began to give full play to her intelligence. She is definitely a leader in the industry in this regard. Therefore, even if it is very difficult, she still hasn''t given up her self-confidence and hasn''t been hit. She continues to use various channels to search for this person''s information. At the same time, she even starts to search for this person''s information from other means and channels.


    She threw herself into the new metropolis and other libraries to fight against the materials accumulated over the years. This process is very difficult. Due to the low efficiency, she had to have a lot of people to help her search for valuable information that may or may not exist in the sea of books.


    Because the man once said that he had seen the mysterious core person on TV, Gemma also searched for the program picture of the man in previous TV programs, but the process was much more complicated than he thought. To think that the man might appear in the news program, zhenma paid all his attention at the beginning.


    After searching the news of the new metropolis in the past two years, no similar faces were found. This process is long, complex and full of variability. In order not to prevent anything from missing, Jane Marling watched the pictures of all news programs in the past two years needle by needle. Of course, she didn''t look directly with the naked eye, Otherwise, she couldn''t finish it even if she saw it next year. She used face recognition technology for programming, and then used several computers. Only then did she analyze all the data, but even so, she didn''t find the exact picture of the man.


    When he arrived here, Ye Feng felt a little helpless. Maybe the man remembered wrong. He might not have seen it on the TV screen, but Gemma thought it was very unlikely, or she might not have found it before. Therefore, in order to ensure that the war horse was safe, while searching for those information, He still searched all kinds of pictures appearing in the new metropolis TV programs, but this time he expanded the scope from news to all kinds of programs, and even included all advertisements. As long as the pictures appeared on the TV in the past two years, they will be filtered again.


    This workload is amazing. He had to buy some special equipment to make the search operation go on stably and continuously. After a week of search, he found a profile after damaging more than a dozen computer hosts. Although it was only a profile, it did look different. The portrait of the man described by the headmaster is very similar. Although the head shape is different, the side faces are very similar. Although it is not clear whether this person is the person they are looking for, it is indeed the most similar picture among these pictures. As for this person''s identity, it has not been revealed because of the appearance of the picture.


    Because this person appeared in an advertisement. The shooting place in this advertisement is the square of the new metropolis, in that square. A side face of this man appears in the lower right corner of the picture. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all, which shows that the man''s entry into the country is only a very accidental thing. Therefore, it''s unclear what the man''s identity is, but at least it can be clear that this man does exist, Moreover, it is very similar to the appearance described by the headmaster of ghost high school. According to this real picture, we can investigate the real identity of this person more smoothly.


    Considering that he often appeared in xinduhui, Ye Feng began to search the personnel files of xinduhui for people with similar appearance. However, after a search, it was found that there was no match in age and appearance. Gemma thinks about it. It''s likely that the other party has tampered with her files, either moved out of the new metropolis, or completely wiped out all traces of her existence. Either of these two situations is very difficult for the current situation. After all, it''s been so long, The twin brother in Lang''s heart who spoke with Ye Feng may find himself cheated at any time. Once he finds himself cheated, he will immediately realize the other party''s intention, probably to find out the mysterious organization. Once he realizes this, even for self-protection, he will certainly inform the mysterious host of these situations, Unless she is worried that her previous mistakes may be investigated, it is possible not to tell others about it, but after all, there is the possibility that he can directly tell the situation to the organization in a hurry. Therefore, for Ye Feng and others, they dare not take this risk and can only keep searching for the real identity of the core character.


    At the same time, try your best to make the brother of Lang Xingfeng who is talking to Ye Feng not have any doubts. This is definitely a great test for Ye Feng. All the action plans made before things go here are useless. After all, no one would have thought that the development of things would be so dramatic, At this moment, I no longer want to ask valuable information from that population. On the contrary, I want to stabilize that person. It''s troublesome to end things at the beginning. At the beginning, Ye Feng took the initiative to contact the other party. In the end, it became the other party to contact him. It seems that the withdrawal plan has been gradually improved. The other party wants to escape from xinduhui with his own brother, but Ye Feng has become the party who asked him to be careful and not to act rashly. The roles of both sides have changed 180 degrees, Whether Ye Feng or others, they all feel a little inexplicable and funny. No matter how powerless, I also secretly worry that once the other party finds something wrong, he may be aware of the change in the plan at any time. In this way, once the other party seriously searches for the whereabouts of his brother, he is likely to find those points that can not be hidden. In this way, all his previous efforts will become so ridiculous.


    The lie of wearing at the touch is put in front of everyone. They can only try to delay the moment when the dam collapses bit by bit. Since it is quite certain that the mysterious core character they are looking for may have engaged in some illegal activities, some of the criminals may know her whereabouts, and this must be talked to those people one by one. In order not to be discovered, Ye Feng and they are searching for the mysterious character. Once the other party realizes this, It is likely to scare the snake, so it is very exquisite in choosing the object of inquiry. This person must be knowledgeable and know a lot. At the same time, he must also be able to contact those extremely dark things. After thinking about it, only one person meets such conditions, that is Xu wenweak, who has not appeared for a long time.


    As Ye Feng has made it clear before that he doesn''t want to participate in his affairs, Ye Feng won''t bother Xu wenweak as much as possible even if there are some difficulties, but at this moment, it seems that he has to contact him and let him identify that this person is the only one. After all, this person has many informants, Even if he doesn''t know his old contacts, people may be able to know the real identity of this person. Once they can know the real identity of this person, it is a very significant breakthrough for the current stalemate.


    Ye Feng felt very tangled about this, but fortunately he soon realized that it was not such a time to waste time. Even if it would make the other party''s horse yard, Ye Feng could only try. After getting through Xu wenweak''s phone, which had not been dialed for a long time, Ye Feng was uneasy. On the one hand, he was worried that the phone had been abandoned by him, on the other hand, He was also worried about how the two sides should talk after the call was connected. Xu wenweak didn''t let it last too long. After the call was connected, Ye Feng immediately said, "Hey, man, I need your help."


    "I knew you called me because you had something to ask me." Xu wenweak''s lazy voice came from the other end of his cell phone.


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "Yes, but you don''t need to do anything this time, nor do you need to get involved in dangerous things. There is just a person who needs you to confirm your identity. You can see if you know it or if your informants know it. Locking this person''s identity is very helpful for me at present. You don''t care about other things. You just need to identify it People, do you know such a small thing? It shouldn''t be too difficult for you. "


    "You never have any small things there." Xu wenweak said unhappily. "It will certainly embarrass me in the end, but since you have spoken, send the person''s identity information. I''ll have a look. I don''t know."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you by e-mail right away." Ye Feng sent the few information about the person he found to Xu wenweak''s mailbox. Xu wenweak took the initiative to call in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Ye Feng, are you against this man now?"


    "It''s not an enemy. The organization he works for is the object I''m going to deal with now. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1125

    "Do you know the details of this man?"


    "It''s clear. Although I don''t know the real identity of this man, I know his nickname."


    "What?"


    "Ghost wisdom."


    "Ghost wisdom? This nickname is a bit of an idiot."


    "Never mind whether he is an idiot or not. He is very powerful. If you are against him, you must be mentally prepared."


    "What are you talking about? Be prepared? What''s the matter? Is this man capable?"


    "No, he is not a capable person, but a rare strategist. His brain is worth mentioning. Although his own force value is not high, he is just an ordinary person, but his brain is absolutely enough. Some actions he planned, let alone failed, are rarely seen through. It is no exaggeration to say that this man is a divine operator. But he regarded this kind of intelligence Intelligence has been used in evil ways, so this man is very dangerous. Are you really against this man? "


    "Of course, don''t say it''s useless. Do you know the whereabouts of this man? Or what he has been doing recently."


    "I don''t know. The only time I had a contact with this man inadvertently was five years ago. At that time, he asked me to act as an intermediary to do something. I looked at it and didn''t promise him. After all, it seemed to me that there was no bottom line, so after that, I was always careful about him and worried that he might make some shady moves to me, but fortunately I was such a small man It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the character at all. "


    "Listen to you, I''m more interested in this man. Since he is so strong, that is to say, he has done a lot of things. If you want to lock his traces, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Not difficult? He did plan a lot of things, but the executor never had his shadow. You don''t even know whether he did it or not. He is that kind of brain. As for who his hands and feet are, he will find the right person, so even if you want to catch his trace, it''s an extremely difficult thing in my opinion. Maybe you haven''t found him yet, He has found you. "


    "He should not know my existence now." Ye Feng''s tone is not very sure. "I''m looking for him now. While looking for someone, it''s really difficult for him not to know."


    "All right, I''ll do these things myself."


    "Ask your informants what they can do now and where they are staying. He may have focused on the new city in recent years. Ask and see if anyone knows this. If you know, I can pay no matter how much. I want to buy information. Of course, if this person is really like what you describe, it is very dangerous. You can buy it When doing this, you''d better pick some trustworthy people. Of course, I also know that there are not many people you can trust - "


    "That''s true," said Xu wenweak. "In a word, I''ll see what I can do. Don''t put all the treasure on me."


    "Of course, Gemma has been working hard. You can do it as much as possible. You''d better not get yourself into trouble. I don''t want you to stay away from the stable life now."


    "OK, don''t worry. I haven''t lived enough yet. I''ll only try my best and won''t try to be strong."


    "That''s good, old man, please this time."


    "Cut, it''s so false. Just give me money in my account at that time."


    "OK, I will. No matter you can''t find the information of that person, I''ll give you money."


    Xu wenweak didn''t give a clear answer about the real identity of the mysterious man, but found some sporadic information according to the previous nickname. Although these information is old, it surprised Ye Feng and others. Ghost Zhi''s experience can be called a legend. He grew up in a civilian area without father and mother. At a very young age, he entered the wrong world because of his livelihood. This mistake is a lifetime. Until now, he has not been able to separate from the dark world.


    It is not surprising that he entered such a distorted and dark world since childhood, which led to his very strange mood compared with normal people. This man can be called a legend in terms of killing. Although there is no record of his personal killing, the number of people who died indirectly in the hands of his wisdom is absolutely astronomical. It''s no exaggeration to say that his existence has led to great casualties in many regions. He doesn''t care about people''s life and death. How many people die is only a number for him. As long as he doesn''t achieve the goal, it''s not surprising for him, no matter what means he uses, no matter how serious the consequences are. More importantly, He is often able to achieve his goal and won''t let himself be bothered to come to the door.


    It is precisely because he has so many legendary experiences that he enjoys a high reputation in the criminal world. Many people spend money to find him and want him to give advice for themselves. As long as the money you give can impress her and arouse his interest, this person will use his brains for your affairs. Generally speaking, as long as he is willing to use his brains, There is almost nothing that can''t be done. This person is so terrible that it''s hard for you to think with a normal person''s thinking. After all, this person''s thinking mode is very different from that of a normal person, so it''s hard for you to see the wonderful track of his step after I come up with those amazing plans, But even if you can see through it, you will only feel what kind of power a genius can burst out when he uses his intelligence to achieve his goal.


    It took him only ten minutes to collect all the valuables in a bank vault. He moved away in broad daylight. This scene happened in front of all the security personnel, but no one realized that it was a bank robbery, because the trick it used was very simple. He just used a small skill, that is, let all the bank staff be included in his plan, and all the people just wanted to. It''s possible for this. All the people who play a key role in robbing the bank will be drawn into the plan by her and design the plan by various means. When it happens, there will be no obstacles. It''s simple to say, but it''s actually very difficult to implement. After all, you have to conquer everyone. However, in front of ghost wisdom, human nature is like a toy and can be manipulated at will, so he can complete such a simple but unimaginable plan.


    There are countless similar things, but although it is called ghost wisdom, the strategies used are not very exaggerated, but extremely simple. When you look at it, you will always feel why you didn''t see through the mystery. It is precisely because ghost wisdom''s logical way different from ordinary people that makes his various plans seem so strange. He adheres to a principle of doing things, that is, simplicity and simplicity. The simpler it is, the easier it is to control, and the less it will lead to the failure of the whole plan due to too many steps, and simplicity does not mean that. The whole action is rough, and it is because the steps are too sweeping that we can more perfectly achieve the goals set in advance. Simply implemented this person''s life.


    It is precisely because everything can be measured as much as possible and efficient and simple ways and measures are selected. Therefore, he has been involved in the criminal circle for so many years and can''t find anyone to identify him. On the one hand, the evidence of the person behind the scenes is that he is very careful and doesn''t meet anyone who commits a crime at all, so you can''t grasp any evidence that can point to him. On the other hand, it also shows that this person is cunning. He won''t have flaws at all, even if he leaves a voice, He always only accepts others in his own way, and never takes into account other people''s feelings. It is always others who cooperate with his rhythm, but he does not cooperate with others'' rhythm. Perhaps in his early criminal career, he did leave traces for the end, but when his criminal skills gradually matured, he had the resources and the ability to erase the mistakes found in the past one by one.


    In the second half of his life, his participation in the crime plan gradually decreased, and he completely became the behind the scenes. Enjoying the black money he made, at the same time, he focused most of his energy on removing the traces left by himself. All his records, his personal files and all the traces of his life in the world were wiped out by him with various resources and means. In addition, he took great pains to do this.


    Even in many people''s opinion, there is no need at all. After all, many things have passed the litigation period. Even if they are tracked down, they can''t find out why. On the contrary, he spared no effort to investigate these things, which is time-consuming and laborious without any return, but this is his character, You can regard his almost paranoid behavior as a hobby or an insurance that allows you to sleep at ease, but in any case, the name ghost has rarely been active in people''s ears for many years.


    But in the eyes of many people, this man is Napoleon in the criminal world. Few people will do so many bad things like him, but they can finally retreat. Many people follow his example and continue to run on this road of no return. Most of them have very tragic results. As for the outcome of the system, no one can give a specific answer. After all, no one knows whether ghost wisdom lives or dies. However, from the current situation of Ye Feng, this ghost wisdom not only lives well, And went back to his old business. He should have become the think tank of the mysterious organization. If he was there, so many strange things would happen. It''s just that where this person is hiding and what he is planning. These are what Ye Feng cares about most now.


    After jenma and others knew the identity information about the mysterious man, they became more interested in this man. Although they had not heard of ghost wisdom before, after listening to the information sent back by Xu wenweak, they realized that the character they are dealing with now can be regarded as a legend, although he is a complete villain, Even if he is shot for 30 minutes, he will never pass, but there is no doubt that no matter what he does is bad or good, he is doing great things. Such people must be taken seriously, otherwise, it is difficult for you to catch them and bring them to justice. This is very clear, so it makes them more energetic now.

 Chapter 1126

    For everyone, this is a very difficult challenge, but at the same time, it also means that as long as they can meet this challenge, it is possible to dig out the organization with paper towels. As long as the core character system is found, the whereabouts of others must not be a concern. Everything is tied to this small, mysterious man.


    After all, after such a long time of communication, even if the other party is no matter how slow, he will check his brother''s name on a whim. It''s good to meet and have a chat. After all, it''s been so long. According to the previous situation of the brothers, they always come together to talk about each other''s experiences every once in a while. After all, they are the same person in the face. If they don''t know what happened to each other, accidents will inevitably happen, It may cause unnecessary trouble, so when Ye Feng heard the other party''s request to meet him, he immediately realized that the situation was bad and there was not much time left for him. Although he prevaricated with the reason of physical inconvenience this time, it would inevitably arouse the other party''s suspicion if he used similar reasons next time. Because of this matter, Ye Feng had to find zhenma and discuss with them. After all, this matter can be big or small. Ye Feng wants to meet this man, but after all, they have one of the imprisoned brothers in their hands. If they let him meet, they may be able to eliminate each other''s doubts, but the problem is that as long as the two sides have a dialogue, they will certainly find abnormalities, Ye Feng has no doubt that the person will use some way or directly explode when facing his own brother, and tell him all the things that have happened during this period. Once so, it is no different from direct exposure, so Ye Feng and they must avoid this situation.


    Gemma came up with an alternative: "That''s it. In the next call, tell the person that if you meet now, it may cause trouble. It''s best not to talk face-to-face. That''s it. They meet each other in the park, hundreds of meters apart, and use their mobile phones to communicate. In this way, they can not only let the other party see his brother, but also ensure that the person is in time If we are under our control, we may be able to keep everything under our control, and if we do so, we can completely dispel each other''s intention. After all, we have met him. Even if it is his brother hundreds of meters away, we will not have any doubt. Therefore, as long as we control that person at that time, and then use the voice change program Come and talk to each other. In this way, you may be able to deceive the past to a certain extent. "


    "Yes," said Ye Feng thoughtfully, "but the problem is what to do if the other party sees the flaw? And it''s hard for me to say whether that person will cooperate with our actions. If I were him, I would certainly use this opportunity to ask for help, otherwise I might not have a bright future."


    "That''s true, so we will inject a special muscle relaxant into the person, so that he can''t escape, and he can''t do other behaviors that will interfere with our actions, and even we can make him unable to speak, which is completely possible in medicine. As long as the person can''t move freely and can''t speak, He is like a string puppet to us. I can do whatever I want. This is my plan. Although I know this plan is very crude, at present, we can only do it in a short time. If we use other tricks, such as human skin masks or other small means, it is likely to be seen through by the other party. After all, it is a milk Brothers of our countrymen. "


    "Fortunately, I haven''t talked much with the man during this period, so his injury should have been cured, and people shouldn''t see the flaw." Ye Feng said, "in that case, we can only do this. It seems that there is no other good way."


    This matter is left to Ye Feng and Chu Qian. Others continue to search for the whereabouts of ghost Zhi. During this period, Chu Qian has been studying the details of the plan. She finally chose a park that is not very busy. In that park, almost no one will be there during the day. Choose a quiet place to communicate and watch in an undisturbed environment It seems that it should be a good choice. If in a busy area, once the other party suspects and comes to check the situation of his own brothers, it will cause unnecessary trouble. If in a quiet place with a small number of people, the other party can see the face of his own brothers at a glance. In this way, the other party is likely not to choose. Take a closer look. After all, Ye Feng will ask him during the call He repeatedly instilled that if two people get together, if they are found by some people, they are likely to lose the game. That''s why Chu Qian deliberately arranged the meeting in a quiet place without being disturbed by others. Instead, it can make the meeting easier. It seems that he is also worried that if one party asks the other party to agree reluctantly, if it is found or disturbed by others Taking a picture of two people together will cause an uproar. After all, even people in the organization don''t know that he has a twin brother. This was set up by the two brothers long ago. They know very well that death goes hand in hand in their world. If one of them dies, one of them can at least hide. Otherwise, two people are likely to die because of the other The two brothers will not be able to take revenge. Of course, if only the brother who is nothing is left, he may be hiding for a long time.


    Ye Feng put all his attention on the arrangement of society. The time and place were determined during the call, but it was very strange that Ye Feng arranged the meeting. After all, similar things were arranged by the other party. It is hard for him to imagine that his brother has become more and more powerful and active recently, This may also be because he has changed a little after a major injury. He can only convince himself with this reason. Ye Feng can also hear the doubt in the other party''s words, but it is precisely because of this doubt that when Ye Feng takes the initiative to mention the meeting, time and place, it makes this doubt seem so ridiculous. To some extent, the proposal of this meeting has made the other party suspicious, but only after the real meeting, the doubt in the other party''s heart will disappear, In this way, Ye Feng and them will have a safe period of time to track ghost Zhi wholeheartedly. For this time, she thought that he would ask the other party not to contact for a period of time in this meeting.


    Recently, they have contacted too often. Although the discussions are generally about breaking away from that organization and some important matters of a new life in the future, now everything has been on track. What remains is to see how the situation ferments. It is indeed possible to reduce communication and exchange between the two sides as much as possible in due time. Otherwise, If someone finds out before the real escape, it may become a huge foreshadowing.


    Ye Feng thinks this excuse is very persuasive, so he has thought that once the other party has any hesitation, he will use similar excuses to persuade the other party and let him get a breather from all this. To tell the truth, it''s too tired to get married, because the other party has to make a call almost every few days. He plays a very timid person with no opinion. For Ye Feng, this situation is no less than a performance he is completely unfamiliar with. He is not a professional actor, so he will inevitably feel tired. If other people didn''t come up to replace Ye Feng from time to time, Ye Feng might be difficult to keep his mind. In such a long call, of course, in order to prevent the other party from discovering the discontinuity of the call, this kind of replacement can only be done occasionally. When Ye Feng is in bad condition or wants to attack, someone will come for him for a few minutes, During this time, Ye Feng can only breathe and drink a few salivas. He never thought it would be so painful to be an actor. In the past, he always thought that an actor was an idol industry that could make a lot of money by doing little things, but now he realized that if he wanted to be a good actor, others really mistook you for the role you played, he would definitely pay unimaginable efforts and sweat.


    Ye Feng said without exaggeration that after this incident, he absolutely has the talent and ability to become a drama actor. Sometimes I don''t know if I can burst out all kinds of powerful forces without forcing myself. However, Ye Feng also knows that he is only making a small fuss now. Only when he meets the man named system, will all this really enter a critical juncture.


    With Xu wenweak''s advice, others try their best not to leave any trace when tracing the whereabouts of the system, but in fact, it is very difficult to do this. After all, you will leave traces when you are investigating others. It is unimaginable for Ye Feng how to remove these traces after leaving traces so that the other party will not find their own actions. However, fortunately, Gemma and them have imagined a method that is barely a way, that is, they have the cover of investigating another person, Secretly investigate the system related to this man. In this way, ghost Zhi may feel that someone is tracking down his clues. However, on the surface, this group of people have spent a lot of energy tracking down another person. He is just involved, and he does not apply his real name to trade with that person, so it may not be particularly noteworthy now.


    Although ghost Zhi has been committed to completely wiping out his criminal record, he has many pseudonyms, so there will always be places where he can''t earn these jobs, and this is a secret way found by Gemma after they have searched for a long time. On the surface, all the energy has been investigated by another person, but the investigation of ghost intelligence is still going on quietly. Although the progress is very slow and the effect is very little, as long as everything continues, there will always be a day when quantitative change will lead to qualitative change. At the same time, the criminal activities of that organization in xinduhui have led to several homicides in xinduhui. In the end, it didn''t end, and the murderers caught were just some outlaws.

 Chapter 1127

    These people are obviously just thugs or dragged out to take the blame. If you want to really destroy their behind the scenes and catch the intricate criminal organization, from the current situation, you must know the true identity of ghost Zhi before you can use it. Kate has been carrying out case investigation. It is very clear who is behind these cases, but she can''t find the real whereabouts of the man. The organization is so hidden that it is almost difficult to determine the facts of their crimes. But she didn''t give up tracking. Several criminals who turned themselves in were locked in the detention room by her. She spent almost all her working hours talking with these people. She wanted to dig out a little truth from these people''s mouths and figure it out. This may be a drop in the bucket. But these are the only things she is good at now. She can''t help with other things, so even if she gains little, she still wants to do her part.


    Everyone stared at ghost Zhi, but there was no way to start looking for the man''s whereabouts. After all, he had done very thoroughly before, not to mention his current information, just as it was difficult for you to find the information in the past. This person consciously wants to erase himself from the world, and in a way he has done it. It can be seen that this person is so paranoid and crazy, but he is so full of action and planning ability. Many people have delusioned about what he wants to do, but they all failed without exception. After all, the world faithfully records everyone, everything he has done and every word he says, even if you erase those obvious things, But after all, you have appeared in the eyes of countless people and talked to countless people, and it is difficult for you to find all these people one by one and let them forget those past memories.


    As for how ghost Zhi did this, Ye Feng still doesn''t know, but when he knows the answer to the question, he can''t help but be very surprised, because ghost Zhi is a madman who will investigate and record the details of everyone he spoke to. It is because there are so many materials that he can find all the people who may know him who can be killed. Those who can''t be killed will also use the means of coercion and inducement to make them take the initiative to forget the memories that ghosts want them to forget.


    It has to be said that being able to do this can also be called a legend. Ghost Zhi seldom uses his true face to face people, so few people will know what he looks like. Even if the portrait in the hands of people is ghost wisdom, it is difficult to clarify the clue just because of this. After all, this person may be wearing a human skin mask, and his original appearance may be completely inconsistent with the people in the picture. This is very possible. Considering the man''s behavior, it''s too easy for him to spend some time forging his face. He can''t even consider the possibility of cosmetic surgery, because cosmetic surgery is extremely developed at this stage. It''s easy to completely change into another face.


    If it wasn''t for that look, it was too unique. Xu wenweak couldn''t forget it in his life after seeing it once. Only then could he recognize that the person was really ghost wisdom. If he was not familiar with ghost wisdom, he might not be able to determine whether it was him or not. In short, they have now made clear the direction of the investigation, and all of them work together to find out the true identity of ghost Zhi.


    Gemma and they all focused on finding the man''s whereabouts, while Ye Feng focused on dealing with the wolf brothers. For Ye Feng, all this is very difficult, but he also enjoys it. After all, it is a deceptive thing, and to some extent, deception will always bring these inexplicable excitement and excitement.


    Of course, when the day of real action comes, Ye Feng will inevitably feel uneasy in his heart. In order to make this process complete smoothly, Gemma and others also put down their work to help him plan. When he really started to implement the plan, Ye Feng didn''t need to come forward. He just needed to stay in the safe vehicle and talk. Other work would be in the charge of special people. He didn''t need to worry about other problems. As for how to take care of one of the twin brothers they caught, it was actually very simple, As jenma said, after injecting this person with a special medicine to inhibit muscle and speech ability, this person becomes a string puppet. All behaviors can only be manipulated by others, and the person who manipulates him is Chu Qian.


    Chu Qian''s skill is absolutely good. In case of any accident, he can deal with it in time, and the work he needs to do is actually very simple. He just uses a few ropes to control the man''s action. Turn your head and wave your arms, that''s all. Gemma''s business is much more complicated. She must monitor and inspect the meeting place one night in advance to prevent the other party from doing it in advance. Preparation in short, it is precisely because of such a series of operations that this meeting can be carried out during the implementation of the plan.


    Ye Feng can''t help feeling very frightened, but fortunately, the accident didn''t happen, at least it didn''t happen as he worried. According to jenma''s observation, the other party did come to the meeting area and set up several cameras. It can be seen that the other party still felt very afraid. Even so, because jenma had expected this possibility in advance, she didn''t worry that the man''s bad tricks could play any role. In order not to make the man suspicious, After invading those cameras, Gemma directly modified the data and could play the picture he wanted to play at the critical moment. There, it seemed that the picture was just blurred. There is hardly any possibility of being discovered.


    After making these preparations, Gemma told Ye Feng about the relevant situation. Ye Feng knew that the other party was still very suspicious. If he couldn''t play extraordinary this time, he might lose everything. Fortunately, he didn''t have anything in this regard. Too worried to imitate that person has almost become an instinct for him. He has integrated into this role. Although his own character will still be reflected in it, since he has been fully prepared, even if the other party feels very confused, Ye Feng can deal with it as long as he responds well.


    Indeed, when the meeting began, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. This time was the quietest time in the park. There was almost no pedestrian traffic. Before that, it was determined that it was safe. The people have placed the man who can''t speak and act where he should be. And this place is on a bench next to a rockery.


    As a controller, he happened to hide in the rockery. He involved the man''s action through a silk thread that could hardly be seen by the naked eye. She practiced in advance. Although it is not simple, she can at least achieve the desired level.


    Indeed, as planned. The man arrived before the scheduled time. About an hour earlier than the appointment, he had been observing the scene around him. However, it is precisely because it is clear that he is likely to arrive in advance, so it also carried out coping strategies. At jenma''s order, a group of people who had prepared in advance hurried to the place where the man stayed, blocking her sight. The group disguised as a group of flyers and a group of flyers. There was a fierce dispute between the two sides. The man trapped in the middle didn''t know the situation at all, but was pushed and pushed to block her sight. In this empty space, Others will move the stupid brother of the twin brothers to the designated position, and when the man looks back at the place, he will find that his brother has been in place.


    Facing this scene, he may feel a little confused, but this is also within Ye Feng''s consideration. Is to create a dramatic sense of conflict, so that the other party is a little confused. You can use some ambiguous words to confuse the other party. In this way, the other party may remain wary to a certain extent, but he readily agrees to the request not to communicate for a while. After all, he also feels that his brother is not right. In this way, Soldiers cut off contact is a good choice for both sides.


    Of course, for Ye Feng, this is their purpose, so no matter what this person is thinking about, they don''t care about what they do, that is, let his brain run continuously and be entangled by all kinds of problems. In this way, he may not have the ability to do some unnecessary things to add more variables to the whole thing. It has to be said that this idea is indeed very effective. When looking at his twin brother who suddenly appeared on the agreed stone bench, the man''s expression was obviously stunned. However, as they had agreed before, he did not step this way, and the two sides looked at each other from a distance of tens of meters, Then use the agreed gesture to confirm that you have watched the other party''s agreed gesture is to raise your left hand and touch the back of your head.


    Chu Qian hid in the rockery and perfectly let the man make this action. The younger brother of the twin brothers saw that his brother had made the agreed action, and his doubts were reduced a little. He also made the same action. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call. Because he was wearing a Bluetooth headset in advance, he did not make the action of answering the phone, On the one hand, this is to reduce the difficulty of work. On the other hand, a reasonable excuse has been found in the previous dialogue, that is, if both people make the posture of making a phone call, it is likely to make the person who sees them mistakenly think that they are talking. Perhaps it is because this excuse is very reasonable that the other party agrees that the call process is simple.


    There was only a call in less than five minutes. In short, they said hello to each other and said something about recent events. Of course, what Ye Feng said here was all made up. But because it sounds reasonable, there are no flaws. After saying this, Ye Feng timely put forward the request to cut off contact for a period of time, which seems to be very consistent. The man''s ideas coincided.

 Chapter 1128

    The conversation ended after a few more sentences. The conversation made it clear that the two people wanted to leave staggered, so the younger brother of the twin brothers put away his mobile phone and turned around and left. But he seemed to have gone, but he didn''t. It seemed that he wanted to go around and observe his brother''s actions from other directions, but all this was expected by Gemma. After a while, the people he arranged in advance surrounded the man again.


    This is a fierce quarrel between a group of uncles and aunts over the venue. One party is going to dance square dance and the other party is going to practice Taijiquan this time. In short, the quarrel between the two parties is very real. The popular one in the middle is stamping his feet, but he dare not do anything. After all, they are a group of white haired old people, so they can only be delayed for a few minutes, Within a few minutes, the scene had been arranged, and the person injected with special medicine was locked up again.


    All traces were removed one by one, and Gemma replaced the video in the camera with the video recorded in advance. The picture of all actions has not been recorded at all. Even after the man returned to his safe house, the video and inspection will not find anything worthy of attention and doubt. At least this operation worked very well.


    Everyone was very excited on the way back to work, but they knew that this was only a small victory. The real victory was how to lock the whereabouts of the man nicknamed ghost Zhi. On this issue, no one else can help them. They can only rely on themselves.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s high mood gradually fell down. However, Ye Feng has always been a kind of boat. He is naturally straight at the end of the bridge. He won''t worry about things he can''t control for a long time. Generally speaking, those things he can control but always have accidents are enough, which has made him feel tired.


    After returning home, Ye Feng and Chu Qian directly entered the state of rest. After all, they didn''t even have time to rest these days. As for the others, they returned to the previous search work again. Search for information about ghost intelligence through various channels.


    Although hope seemed so slim, no one gave up fighting. In addition to those major cases that have been disclosed in front of the public, it is almost difficult to find other cases involving ghost intelligence. There is no doubt that these cases with traces erased by ghost wisdom are more likely to find his whereabouts. Gemma focuses all her attention on this problem and tries to find a way to solve it. Difficulties are undoubtedly very difficult, but at least for everyone. It''s far from giving up


    When the turning point appeared, no one thought it was because of a woman. To tell the truth, this seems unreasonable, but it is also reasonable. After all, ghost Zhi is also a man. If it is a man, he will fall on a woman, which can''t be too much on anyone.


    The exact number of women killed by ghost Zhi himself is unknown now, but there may be a woman he really loved in his life, so she didn''t work hard, but even so, he took the woman abroad and kept away from himself, so that he could feel safe. At the same time, He did some other means, such as turning the woman into an idiot.


    In fact, being able to do this is enough to show that ghost Zhi is cruel and ruthless. Even if he didn''t make up his mind to kill the only woman he loved in his life, he turned her into an idiot himself. Which is more cruel than directly killing a woman? Ye Feng has been unable to judge. He only knows that this man must be removed from the world, because he is so evil and he does things so frightening. Therefore, for whatever reason, once he finds the whereabouts of this man, he must completely erase it.


    It was for this reason that Ye Feng and his colleagues were immediately excited when they learned that this woman existed. To be honest, it was a bit of luck to find the man''s whereabouts. This person is jenma. When searching for ghost Zhi''s past experience, she accidentally found that the welfare home where ghost Zhi grew up was set on fire more than 20 years ago. Several people were burned in the welfare home, and nothing else was left. This attracted jenma''s attention. She knew the action characteristics of Guizhi. In order to erase everything about herself, he would do anything. Even if several people died, there would be no hesitation for him. Therefore, when her intuition told jenma that the arson case was likely to be the ghost of Guizhi, she immediately began to investigate the old past.


    It is difficult to find the whereabouts of the people in the welfare homes related to the arson. After several twists and turns, we finally found an old woman over 70. The old woman was once a staff member of the welfare home. When she was young, she might even have dealt with ghost Zhi, but she may not remember this, She didn''t even know what ghost Zhi was.


    However, when Gemma described to him the characteristics of ghost intelligence, the old woman seemed to have remembered something from her dusty memory. She trembled and recalled the memories that had turned into dust in the past. After searching for a moment, she did think of a strange and unsociable little boy who was in line with jenma''s description.


    According to her, the little boy was a trouble in the eyes of everyone. Because of his bad character, others dared not approach him. The only girl who dared to approach him in the welfare home was a little girl. They entered the welfare home in the same year and were poor children who had lost their parents. The other people and the staff were very surprised that the two people could live in harmony, but the fact is true. It''s hard to imagine what kind of sparks would happen between the two people. In short, the two people left a deep impression on the old staff at that time. At that time, she was on the verge of retirement. But then a lot of things happened. In short, a lot of things happened before the boy left the welfare home. These things felt that everyone was in a mess. Therefore, although it was not good to say this about his sudden disappearance, almost everyone was relieved.


    It seems that they know they are not popular, so the man walked very suddenly. They don''t know what happened. Suddenly one morning, the man disappeared. If Gemma hadn''t come to the door this time, maybe the old man wouldn''t recall anything about the thin boy with fierce eyes until he left the world.


    The fact is true. Because the welfare home was burned down by a fire more than 20 years ago, all the records of that year disappeared and became dust. No one knows the boy''s real name and where he came from. All this information has long been impossible to check.


    Fortunately, the old woman remembered the name of the only little girl who could swear with the boy. The girl''s name is Lucy. As for her last name, the old lady can''t remember. It''s very difficult to lock the girl''s identity just by virtue of such a public name, but jenma spared no effort to focus all her energy on the little girl named Lucy. Gemma believes that through this Lucy, she may be able to investigate some things about ghost intelligence. In the hearts of the young ghost intelligence at that time, maybe this Lucy is that special existence, and such a special existence may become a key to open the door to the real identity of ghost intelligence.


    After all, Lucy didn''t completely cover up and modify her identity like ghost Zhi, so she could analyze the growth process of Lucy from some clues. When the fire broke out again, all the children in the welfare home were transferred to another welfare home, where Lucy lived for two years and finally left, He was only 17 when he left.


    After leaving the welfare home, Lucy seemed to live a vagrant life. She should have suffered a lot and suffered a lot, but it didn''t make Lucy go astray. According to some ambiguous records, it seems that Lucy has become a nurse through her own efforts.


    She has not experienced special training, but she has learned nursing knowledge bit by bit from her working experience, so she can''t find a job in a regular hospital. She can only help in some private clinics. However, even so, with her intelligence and efforts, she has gradually become an excellent nurse.


    However, Lucy''s life experience suddenly came to an end at the age of 25, and no one has known about her since then. People thought that at the age of 25, she had an accident and her life came to an abrupt end. At first, Gemma thought so. At this time of investigation, she couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. It seemed that the woman had died in a robbery or accident. After all, she is just a lonely little girl without identity. To put it awkwardly, few people care whether she is dead or alive, so it''s not surprising even if she encounters such a thing.


    But the question is, in that case, why did she disappear completely. Did you leave the body? In this way, he completely erased his existence from the world. Gemma always feels a little unwilling. She continues to seize this line for investigation.


    The opportunity appeared in an accidental place. The year Lucy disappeared, there was a vault robbery in the same city - a month before her disappearance - that shocked the whole country. After the robbery, all the gold bars worth millions at that time were stolen, and it is not clear who did it.


    When she happened to notice this message, Gemma suddenly felt in her heart that it was the work of ghost wisdom. Could he be the person who planned the gold robbery in this city? This shows that others were in the city at that time, and only less than a month later, the woman named Lucy suddenly disappeared completely without any news. Is there a direct connection between the two? Is it ghost wisdom who made this woman disappear?

 Chapter 1129

    When she thought of this, Gemma was immediately excited. She realized that this idea was indeed very possible. Ghost intelligence is indeed like a person who can do such extreme things. When he meets his childhood partner in a strange city, what action will ghost intelligence take? Is it just to catch up with the past and get well after a meal and forget about the Jianghu, or will he take some extreme actions in the eyes of others?


    There is no doubt that this must be the latter. Gemma immediately investigated the line. She found that one of the people who participated in the Treasury robbery was arrested because of other things many years later. When she explained the matter, she also talked about her participation in the bank robbery that caused a sensation all over the country. And that man is still alive. Of course, he has been released from prison.


    Gemma immediately took people to the place where the man lived. After arriving, she experienced some searching, and then she found the old man. It is no exaggeration to say that the old man is so thin that he can''t even walk by himself. Who would have thought that he was a notorious robber who participated in several robberies. Time took away the hostility from him. Make him look kind.


    When Gemma asked him about the gold robbery in that year, he seemed to be telling other people''s stories. In a calm tone, he told Gemma and others who came to visit him about the wrong things he had done in that year.


    In the old man''s narration, it is not difficult to imagine how incredible what happened more than 20 years ago. At that time, they didn''t know who planned the gold bar robbery. They were just the operators who were found. At that time, he was a driver who was not well known. He was responsible for leaving with the booty after robbing the gold bar. That was all he was responsible for.


    However, before the specific implementation of the plan, everyone will gather together and conduct final discussion and Analysis on all the steps of the plan. Of course, this process is dispensable in this plan. All the details of the plan have been determined, and they are just tools for implementation. However, even so, it seems that in order to take care of everyone''s emotions, the person who finally planned all this showed up in front of these people.


    Of course, this is only a show in a broad sense. The man didn''t speak and didn''t show his true face. He just could barely see that he was a thin man, that''s all. As for whether women dress up as men or any physical characteristics, it is completely unknown.


    When I learned that it was the little man who planned all these actions. At that time, the old man felt incredible about it. Although he didn''t know the original appearance of the whole plan, no one knew it except the person who designed it. What other people need to do and pay attention to the details. But when all the people get together and go through the plan from beginning to end, they will still find that the plan is so incredible. It seems that it can''t be successfully implemented at all, but the leader seems to be very confident in this person''s plan. He asked everyone if they want to do a big job. At that time, they were just unknown little people. Of course, they decided to gamble. If they succeed, they may be able to make a rapid success. Even if they fail, they just pay tuition fees, With such a dispensable mentality, they really completed the gold bar robbery plan.


    When he drove away with a bag dressed in heavy gold bars, the man felt that all this was not true at all and thought he was dreaming. After this event, he worshipped the mysterious man, but he never had a chance to meet him again. However, according to his memory, when the man met them, he seemed to be a little uneasy. The man kept looking at his watch, and occasionally he caught a glimpse of a small picture in the man''s hand, a picture of a woman. It seemed that he was twenty-four or fifteen years old, not good-looking, a round oval face, This feature is very similar to the girl in the memory of the elderly woman asked by Gemma before, so it can be believed that the woman in the picture seen by this person should be the suddenly missing Lucy.


    After connecting everything together, Gemma was very excited. She realized that it was really as she imagined. While planning the gold bar robbery, the man also took away the only woman he might really love and handled it in his way. How can we find the whereabouts of this woman? Maybe you can know the man''s past secrets when you find the woman''s way, but Gemma is still worried. Maybe the ghost didn''t take the woman away, but directly killed the man, so the woman suddenly disappeared. But she was still very excited about the idea that maybe the woman was still alive. If she could really find such a whereabouts, maybe she could find out the secrets hidden by ghost intelligence. At least from the current situation, this woman is a special existence for ghost intelligence.


    Ghost Zhi should be under 60 now. So this woman should be around 50. In that case, there is still a chance that she should live in this world, and it''s not small. But in front of jenma, she had no clue. She didn''t know how to find out.


    She tried to figure out the way of thinking of ghost wisdom. If she was ghost wisdom, such a woman would know very well that it was very dangerous for herself. In that case, if she couldn''t be cruel to kill this woman, how would she deal with her?


    There is no doubt that she will disappear completely, and then this person will not become a nail. I don''t know when he will stab himself. So we should start from the outside. If you want to hide a woman, foreign countries must be the best choice. Although this is no different from no news, just think about it and see where ghost Zhi has a special complex. Maybe you can find out this whereabouts. At least for Gemma, this is a train of thought, so she began to investigate where As long as there are his footprints in which countries ghost Zhi has appeared, she will conduct an investigation. After some screening, there is a lot of blood in the places where ghost Zhi has been, which makes Gemma feel desperate. However, with such a fluke mentality, she feels that she can''t be so bad that she has filtered all the places before she finally comes to a conclusion. In this way, she began to investigate one by one, In fact, this investigation found that there are not many places that really meet all the conditions.


    First of all, many places where ghost Zhi goes are those chaotic places. If you want to hide a woman there, it is unrealistic and may cause complications. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure a woman''s safety and make sure that she will not become her own burden. In fact, there are few places left after screening.


    After a careful investigation of the remaining places, it is actually very simple to find a woman living here. First of all, considering the behavior logic of ghost wisdom, she will certainly not let the woman move freely, so someone will take care of the woman. Secondly, in order to ensure the concealment of things, the place of residence must be in an obscure place, or a place where people are rarely visited or where people are simple. If such an investigation is carried out, there will be fewer remaining places.


    Based on these locations and a little luck, zhenma really found the small village where ghost Zhi exposed himself in Tibet. Speaking of it, there is still a relationship between ghost Zhi and the village. When he went abroad on a mission, he happened to pass by. He seemed to love this place very much there, so she stayed there for some time. He even paid to build a library in the village. This is because this happened, so the local people are very familiar with the physical characteristics of the little man described by Gemma. As Gemma imagined, ghost Zhi is a unsmiling and moody person. His character was also remembered by these villagers during his stay.


    However, even so, these people still don''t know what the system looks like. According to their description, ghost Zhi has never revealed his true face in front of these people. Therefore, when these villagers recall this person, they have only some vague impressions, which can''t help at all, But when Gemma talked about Lucy''s facial features. The people in this village didn''t know the relevant information, which made them very confused, but on second thought, maybe Guizhi did the best. He should have changed the face of that woman, so he asked the people in the village whether a woman in her twenties and thirties suddenly came to live in this village, Sure enough, there was such a person, but he didn''t live here long. He stayed for less than three years. Just like when he came, he suddenly disappeared.


    Gemma was immediately excited to realize that her idea was correct. She had found the woman here who appeared and disappeared mysteriously according to the route that ghost Zhi had acted. She must be Lucy, but she thought that Lucy might have been manipulated by ghost Zhi. The top fold of cosmetic surgery, a face she is completely unfamiliar with, continues to live and is at the mercy of others in this world. She can''t help worrying about the whereabouts of the girl. After so many years, can the girl really live? Now that she has become an old woman, does she still have a memory of the man who changed her life? At the thought of this, Gemma is like falling into an ice cave. It is absolutely impossible to follow the behavioral logic of ghost Zhi. Even if he keeps the woman alive, he will never let him become his burden. In other words, it is very likely that even if she found the living Lucy, she could not ask any news from her. Indeed, when she finally found Lucy after many twists and turns, she was in a nursing home. Jenma looked at the dementia old man with dull eyes and drooling mouth. She felt very sad. She could no longer ask any news about ghost wisdom from the old population.


    Ghost Zhiguo really didn''t kill him, but he really took the woman''s life in another way. At the thought of this, jenma was heartbroken. He and she could not help clenching her fists to vent, but she couldn''t mention any anger in front of the dull old man. There is only deep sorrow.

 Chapter 1130

    With the introduction of the nurse, Gemma gradually understood the situation of the old man. It was not clear who sent her. It was just that an envelope was sent every year with all kinds of expenses of the year, so the old man had been living in this top nursing home.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to find out the whereabouts of the person who sent the money, and no one has ever visited her. The old man has IQ problems, can''t speak, and won''t have any expression. She has no interaction with the whole world. She won''t do anything else. She will just sit in front of the window and stare at the scenery outside the window. From time to time, she would draw some graffiti, but even so, no one could understand the inexplicable pictures on the graffiti. The old man lived completely in his own world. But from time to time, there will be a frightened expression on his face. But in other respects, she is quite quiet, so she is also a model old man in a nursing home.


    When the nurse said this, Gemma suddenly saw a light in her eyes. She grabbed the question and asked the nurse, "you mean the old lady often draws some graffiti."


    "Yes, this is the only way to interact with the world. It''s just that the things she painted are really incomprehensible, dark and dark, and I don''t know what she really wants to express."


    "Do you still have the graffiti?" jenma asked eagerly.


    "Keep most of them. After all, it''s also a trace of her communication with the world, so we''ll sort them out and put them in one place. Do you need to see those things?" the nurse stared at Gemma curiously.


    Jenma immediately nodded and said, "please show me those things!"


    Following the nurse, Gemma went to a storage room. In a carton with Lucy''s name on it, she saw the pile of graffiti.


    Indeed, if it is only a glance, those crows seem meaningless at all, but if you look carefully, you can still see something that can be guessed. It was clear that there were no questions for the dementia old man, so at Gemma''s request, the nurse asked her to take all the graffiti with a camera.


    Gemma left the nursing home with a complicated mood. Before she left, she specially asked the nurses not to tell others that she had visited the old woman. Although the nurses asked jenma why, jenma couldn''t tell them. She just said that it might pose a danger to the old woman''s safety. The nurses had already felt a little doubt about the old woman''s state of being neglected for so many years, So after listening to jenma, she kept it in mind and didn''t tell anyone else about it. It was precisely because they kept this secret strictly that the old woman finally survived. Of course, these are the later words, not to mention for the time being.


    Gemma, who returned to xinduhui, immediately began to analyze these graffiti. Fortunately, Haili, who has been traveling abroad at this time, also returned to xinduhui. With her full help, it would no longer be so difficult to analyze the real meaning of these graffiti. Although she didn''t talk face-to-face with the dementia old woman named Lucy - in fact, she couldn''t say anything even face-to-face - after some inquiries about Gemma, Haley managed to make an assessment of the old woman''s psychological status. According to her analysis, the old woman may have been dementia for many years, Her subconscious thoughts can only be expressed through these graffiti. In that case, the graffiti must have meaning, and according to the dark colors, it is not difficult to see that the emotion the old woman wants to express is that kind of very depressed, painful and desperate emotion. If you scan these patterns with a scanning instrument, you can analyze the color blocks drawn by those colors. It can be clearly seen that those color blocks seem to depict a person''s appearance. Although the person''s limbs look strange, considering the painter''s mental state, this distortion can be fully understood. In that case, Then the characters in his paintings must be ghost wisdom. In her mind, the most reluctant and unforgettable person must be the ghost intelligence that devastated his life to this extent. Therefore, the human shape made up of the black color diagram hidden in these pictures must be ghost intelligence. Even people without any common sense will come to this conclusion, Therefore, the following is how to identify these strange portraits of ghosts and wisdom. It seems that these are drawn by letter strokes. There are no fixed rules, so it seems that there is no clue at all.


    Even so, Gemma persevered in fighting these seemingly meaningless portraits. In the painting brush of the old Lucy, ghost Zhi is a faceless person. He seems to be darkness and chaos itself. Of course, this may be because the old woman is not enough to draw portraits with clear facial features, But from another aspect, it can also be inferred that this is the old woman''s fear of ghost wisdom, so that she dare not even recall that face.


    This makes jenma''s analysis difficult. The most important facial features can''t get any clues at all. As for other bodies, all parts are completely separated from the whole real world. Jenma had to come to a conclusion that these were indeed the graffiti of the elderly with dementia. Even if he did draw ghost Zhi, it didn''t help the current situation. According to his image, he couldn''t find the characteristics of ghost Zhi at all.


    When she was at a loss, it was Ye Feng''s accidental discovery that broke her inherent impression. One day, he went down the stairs and watched jenma sitting on the sofa staring at the graffiti. He walked a few steps to jenma, sat next to her, and then looked at the copied graffiti on the tea table.


    "Who drew this? Are you in contact with children now?"


    Gemma was so upset that she ignored him and sat silent.


    "What on earth is this painting? Why does it look like a black dog? Why is the dog standing? And why does he have six fingers?"


    Jenma suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Feng: "what are you talking about?"


    "Look carefully. There are six fingers and six small serrations on the part of the hand. I don''t know why this man painted like this. Does he think he is painting more a dream?"


    "Doraemon has fingers?"


    "Of course, if you look carefully, Doraemon will stretch out his fingers when picking up things, but it is usually a round ball. If you look carefully, it does look like a piece of graffiti, but if you look carefully, you can see several small jagged East and West, like lines. I guess it should be his fingers, and you look at almost every picture 123456 lines are drawn on the hands. This should not be a coincidence, but the characteristics of the person the draftsman wants to express. No, it should be the characteristics of the dog, but what is this thing? It''s OK to say it''s a man or a dog. Just tell me he''s a rabbit. I believe it, but is there a black haired rabbit in the world? I seem to have seen a black haired rabbit Son. "


    Ignoring Ye Feng''s chatter, Gemma paid all her attention to the graffiti in front of her. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, there are several air lines on the hands of those graffiti. If you don''t look carefully, you may mistakenly think it''s just graffiti, but if you think of fingers, it''s six fingers. And under careful observation, Gemma was surprised to find. It is not that one hand has six fingers, but that both hands have six fingers. This man has one finger on his left and right hands. He has six fingers. Then this can become the key factor in searching for his true whereabouts!


    After all, there are not many people with six fingers in the world, and there are fewer such people if they are still double six fingers. According to this, we may be able to investigate the clues about ghost intelligence. At the thought of this, Gemma was immediately excited. She held the copies on the tea table in her arms, then went upstairs and rushed into her room to start the investigation. She knew that ghost Zhi had many faces. He certainly won''t let people know his true face, but there are many faces, which means that many people may know his other identities. These identities may not be so important in his eyes, so he may not completely erase these identities. After all, he will do many other things in his life besides crime. Everyone is complicated. He must have another side besides the disgusting and vicious side of crime. So many faces will certainly have many clues for investigation, but you simply can''t dig out these precious lines hidden in the corner, but if there is a bridge, it may make all this come true. For example, if someone is double six fingers, the person who has seen this scene may have an impression, In this case, it is no longer impossible for Gemma to find the whereabouts of ghost Zhi.


    Hold on to this point and try your best to investigate, maybe you can gain. She began a nationwide search for double six finger personnel files in the database. She knows very well that it is impossible to directly lock ghost Zhi''s identity just by doing so. He must have completely emptied his files, but even so, he is an orphan, so he should not know much about his family members. In this way, he may be able to find people associated with him from his family members, After all, the double six finger is probably inherited in the family, so maybe in a corner he can''t expect, there is a person he doesn''t know at all, and there is a certain blood relationship between him and people. Both sides have inherited the feature of double six finger. If we can find this person and determine the relationship between him and ghost intelligence, Maybe we can dig out some life experiences about ghost wisdom. In this way, we may be able to guess the ghost through these life experiences. This person can uncover his mystery bit by bit.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to carry out in practice. Ye Feng wants zhenma to solve the problem quickly. However, it''s a waste of too much time. After so long, he just found this little clue. The only thing that can be sure is that ghost Zhi is a double six finger. Ye Feng was always impatient. At this time, he hurried to check the code almost every day. Did he find that zhenma was so annoyed by him? Later, he directly pasted a note on his location that Ye Feng and dogs were not allowed to enter, which reluctantly blocked Ye Feng out of the room.

 Chapter 1131

    At the same time, Gemma''s investigation has gradually yielded results. The number of double six fingers across the country is not particularly large. Through screening a series of conditions such as age, place of residence, past information and so on, Gemma has reduced the number of people who may have a relationship with ghost intelligence to less than 100.


    But even so, it is difficult to investigate these 100 people one by one. Fortunately, she has her own way in this regard: that is to use money to ask other people to help her investigate. Money is not a thing for her at all. She only needs to use some special private detectives on the Internet to ask them to investigate these 100 people, and then summarize and analyze the information collected according to the investigation, In this way, 100 people can be investigated at the same time, which may greatly reduce the time of the investigation.


    In selecting the right candidate, Xu wenweak helped him take the lead and introduced several private detectives who seemed good to him. With the help of these people, you can get satisfactory results with money. After leaving things to others, Gemma finally rested for a few days. However, with the continuous flow of investigation reports, he began to get busy again. He had to analyze these reports one by one, and then come to the possibility of blood relationship between this person and ghost intelligence. She arranged the possibilities according to a precise algorithm, When all the investigation reports of 100 people were in place, after sorting, she first conducted a more detailed investigation on the top 20 people. However, the highest probability of blood relationship is less than 50%, so among the top 20 people with high probability, there is no candidate who has a real relationship with ghost intelligence.


    Instead of being discouraged, Jane continued to look back one after another. In this process, Ye Feng and they are also facing great difficulties. He found himself suddenly out of touch with the cruel character in the wolf line. I don''t know whether the other party has had an accident or that the other party has seen through his trick. No matter how Ye Feng communicates with him, the phone can''t get through. This makes Ye Feng very anxious. He doesn''t know what happened. If it''s something out of plan, what should he do? They learned the existence of ghost Zhi from this bastard. If he wanted to tell others the news, would ghost Zhi already know that someone was investigating him. If so, does it mean that they are now in danger? After all, provoking ghost wisdom and arousing his vigilance is definitely a thing that may lose his head for anyone. Ye Feng is really overwhelmed now.


    But now there is no time to think about these things. For Ye Feng and others, the most important thing is to find clues about the organization from ghost Zhi. After all, it is not worth considering how to find ghost Zhi and how he will retaliate. If they find ghost Zhi, they will certainly let the bastard escape again, so now is a race of time, Whoever can take the lead in this competition will live to the end. For Ye Feng, all the clues now depend on ghost wisdom. It is likely that he is a man with two or six fingers. His genetic characteristics will enable Ye Feng and them to trace his real identity. However, how to find this person''s real identity requires a very clear character.


    The nearly 100 people found by Gemma who may have a relationship with ghost wisdom are passwords for Gemma, but it is only very difficult for Ye Feng to screen out the real passwords. Although these people were ranked according to the possibility, after searching from high to low, they could not find the person who was likely to have a kinship with ghost Zhi, but this did not dispel their idea, because only this can be used, so Gemma always insisted that if the person existed, It must be among these candidates, so he began to screen them repeatedly, and speculate whether this person is related to the ghost through a little information. The first information he has is the welfare home where ghost Zhi stayed when he was a child. Considering that he is likely to be unable to move a long distance as a child, Therefore, his location should not be far away from that person, so considering this, we can determine the approximate place where ghost Zhi was born. Therefore, perhaps as long as the people associated with that place may be the target people they are looking for. Based on this, we will search those who are likely to be ghost relatives, Then nine candidates were determined. These candidates either lived in the city close to the welfare home or the surrounding city, or had stayed in the surrounding city for some time. In short, they were logically likely to be related to this person. After searching the nine selected people again, Gemma thought hard, I want to further shorten the number of these people, but I really don''t know what to do.


    But considering that everyone has lived in that city. So maybe there really is that key among them. Forced by helplessness, Gemma can only find the whereabouts of these people one by one. The first person he found was an elderly old man. He lived alone in a rented room and seemed unable to meet his daily life. It''s just that this man seems dull but very cunning. For a question asked by Gemma, he either asks three questions, or pretends to be stupid. In a word, he doesn''t respond positively. In this way, Gemma has a headache. Simply under the attack of money, the old man is more cooperative. He recalls his past experience when he was young. From his words, Gemma tries to analyze whether he may have a connection with ghost intelligence.


    However, after thinking about it, I always felt that his words had more elements, so I could only put a pending mark on him, and then contact other candidates. In this way, the nine people were all met and talked by Gemma in a few days. This is definitely a big project. Not only do we have to endure the fatigue of the journey, but almost none of the nine people cooperate with Gemma''s actions. Gemma can only use various means to intimidate and lure them to reveal something.


    However, since the youngest of these people is over 70, one by one, they don''t have a very clear memory of their youth and whether they have made any mistakes. Maybe they really let go of such mistakes, but how can she tell the truth in the face of a sudden little girl. Just when jenma was at a loss, Ye Feng woke her up and spent so much time with them. Why do you just ask for hypnosis? We don''t have a special hypnotist here.


    Jenma realized that she had fallen into the tip of an ox''s horn. It really took so much effort. Why do she hypnotize these people directly and simply, and then directly from their subconscious mind. Just search for the answer to the question from the memory of the burial site. Therefore, regardless of Sanqi 21, Gemma and Haili, the professional hypnotist, hypnotized the nine people. There is nothing to say about the process. In short, after receiving a large reward, the nine people readily agreed to let Haley hypnotize them. After hypnosis, the nine people were asked questions. It was really different from when they were awake. Although these people answered the questions slowly, they were very clear. The memories buried in the subconscious completely surfaced. It''s like they never forget. In fact, they never forget, but the brain no longer accepts and processes those information.


    Based on these dusty past events, Gemma began to collect information and calculated a very complex algorithm based on this information to judge the possibility of the person''s kinship with ghost Zhi. In this way, it is much faster to hand over the calculation and logic problems to the computer. In less than half a day''s analysis time, a person with the highest probability is selected, and the probability reaches 76.925%. This probability has far exceeded Gemma''s expectation, so she immediately brought the man back to the new city with great excitement.


    This is an old lady who is very thin and short. Her back has been hunched. She doesn''t seem to be a meter high, but she can see a bright look from her wrinkled face. This man is not as harmless as the appearance shows. Her mind is much more sensitive than his age.


    So in order to bring her to the new metropolis, she paid a great price. No matter what kind of things, no matter what price, she opened her mouth. Gemma had no choice. She needed to bring the old man to the new metropolis without taking tough measures. What''s more, she didn''t care about money at all, so she agreed to the old man''s excessive requirements, and then took her to the new metropolis.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Gemma has some regrets. Contacting the old man is just making trouble for herself. Fortunately, after some twists and turns, the old man who may be a ghost wise relative was brought back to the new metropolis and investigated her immediately. According to the value of the information she will cause and her current identity information, Gemma has conducted a thorough search for her life experience and past experience.


    Although the old lady is ugly and short, her experience in her youth is really a legend. If it is written, it will definitely be enough to shoot hundreds of TV dramas with ups and downs. Not to mention, it is also full of dramatic transformation. She was born in a small village. When I was a teenager, I followed my relatives to the big city and became a maid of a rich family. Because of her small and lovely appearance, she soon hooked up with the young master of this family. After the matter was exposed, she was driven out of that family and began to live in exile from then on. In order to survive, she has done everything and suffered everything. With the wisdom of this woman, she has survived in this cold world. However, in the process of survival, she will inevitably depend on other men. She takes all the men who approach her with different purposes, As long as they can use it, vampire bats generally absorb blood from them to survive.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that what she has done is definitely enough for her to be in prison for decades. However, because she is smart enough, she has always been able to avoid danger and escape from life at dangerous times. She has always had three children in her life, two men and one woman, but she has never spent much time with these three children. Usually, she abandoned the child or gave it to others immediately after giving birth. Even she once fled from the delivery room after giving birth.

 Chapter 1132

    After several twists and turns, the old woman finally couldn''t live him as before. I can only do some odd jobs to support myself. Up to now, this field is almost half buried in the coffin, waiting for death every day. Suddenly, jenma hit her like a coming God of wealth. She was overjoyed and cunningly smelled anxiety from Gemma, which made her unscrupulous blackmail Gemma.


    But Gemma can only promise her all kinds of unreasonable requirements. I have to say that this old woman is really good. After she came to the new metropolis, she stirred Ye Feng and them up. In a few days, everyone was afraid to meet her and talk to her. This person was like a broom star, which would bring bad luck to the people around him.


    So Gemma can only quickly arrange her in a quiet place, monitor her all the time, and investigate this person''s past experience at the same time. At the same time, she also began to let Haili continue to hypnotize the woman to judge what happened when she was young. Considering her age, she is still possible to be the mother of ghost wisdom. If not, she is likely to be a relative of the mother''s generation. Therefore, if valuable information can be excavated from her, It is definitely a great help to the current situation. It''s hard for Haili. Although Haili is a psychological counselor, her psychological quality is quite good and her patience is excellent. However, when facing this lying old lady, even Haili, who has always been famous for her good temper, can''t help blushing and angry. She wants to smash things and swear. This shows how serious the lethality of the old woman is. Everyone who crossed with him engraved a label on her without thinking. This evaluation is absolutely pertinent and has no excessive meaning. She is such a female devil who stubbornly stays in this world. Time brought her not only changes in appearance, but also the inner evil and cunning became more and more mellow, as long as old wine.


    The confrontation with the old woman can be written in a 400000 word novel. In short, you have to pay a huge price and be patient to ask a little information from her mouth. Because the old woman is so annoying, in the end, no one is willing to take the initiative to communicate with her except Gemma, and Gemma hates talking to this person, just because the investigation has progressed here, Apart from digging out useful interest rate cuts from her, there is almost no other possibility.


    According to the retrospect of the old woman''s memory, it can be determined that if ghost Zhi is really related to her, ghost Zhi should be the second son she gave birth to, that is, the child born when the old woman was nearly 40 years old. However, after giving birth to this son, she ran away directly from the delivery room, Therefore, she did not know the whereabouts of the child. As for who the child''s father was, she did not know who was the child''s biological father because the previous relationship between men and women was too chaotic. The woman couldn''t say why. It may be precisely because of this that the child was displaced and tossed between various welfare homes. His future life has become so tortuous and distorted. The fundamental reason is that he was abandoned by his biological mother since childhood, so that he was doomed to this tragic life from the moment he was born. Due to the distortion of his character, many people who appeared in his life were deeply hurt by him, The lives of these people have undergone major changes because of ghost intelligence. Perhaps if there is no ghost intelligence, their lives will be completely different. However, in any case, things have happened. Ghost intelligence is the person who makes everyone feel frightened, and the culprit of this person is the seemingly innocent old woman in front of him. When I think of this, Gemma felt extremely depressed. More tired of this woman.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you have such a parent, you may also go astray. Like ghost wisdom, you will only bring tragedy to others. Although from the beginning to the end, Gemma didn''t disclose to her the real identity of the person who might be his son and what he did, the woman seemed to have a hunch that she guessed the truth. In a chat, she talked about similar problems to Gemma.


    "Do you want to do something to my son?"


    Jenma sneered at the speech. "It''s not that I want to trouble him, but that his existence itself is a mistake. Someone must stop him, otherwise, this mistake will cause more people''s tragic fate. Do you know how your son treats his first love? Turn her into an idiot and lock her up in the welfare home."


    "He is indeed a man who dares to do what he deserves." the old woman smiled wickedly.


    Gemma looked at her in disgust and said, "in a word, what you think is basically right. As long as you find your son''s whereabouts, we will let him pay for what he has done. In that case, are you still going to cooperate with us?"


    Jenma knew very well that the old woman had never wanted to cooperate with them from beginning to end, so she felt relieved when she said these words. The old woman really shrugged her shoulders "It depends on how much money you can give me. As for what you want to do to my safe son, it''s your business. I don''t care. As long as you can transfer the money to my designated account, if you want to know, I''ll tell you and tell you truthfully."


    "Tell us the truth?" Jemma smiled sarcastically, "You''ve never told us the truth. If you didn''t get your past memory from sleep, you wouldn''t be worth a penny to me. Do you hear me clearly? Don''t make me anxious. You''d better cooperate. I believe I can get the money back from your account without your consent."


    The old woman immediately became alert. She was staring at jenma''s expression, as if to see whether what she said was true or false. After a long time, she seemed to come to the conclusion, just smiled and leaned back in her chair and said: "OK, I know, but you people threaten me, a lonely old lady. You are really an example for young people."


    "Don''t talk about these things, old lady. We all know that you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. You are not an old lady listening to your hometown at all. You deserve all this. You would have died in poverty and hardship, but you happen to know some value I want to know. That''s all. So you''d better use your chips to gamble with me. Of course, if I If you lose the bet, you will certainly lose the whole game. You''d better pray that I won the bet. "


    The old woman didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly. In the later cooperation, she showed a more positive attitude, which also relaxed jenma''s heart. According to the old woman''s memories, although she couldn''t determine ghost Zhi''s biological father, she could avoid or know some information. At least she knew where the old woman lived at that time ¡£


    Although she left the hospital, she could still find some past records in the hospital. She could see that the abandoned baby was sent to a local welfare home after being kept in custody in the hospital for a few days. Perhaps it was because he was just a baby''s ghost and didn''t leave relevant memories at that time, so he didn''t do anything to the welfare home. As for Why? Gemma suspects that he doesn''t know the existence of the welfare home at all. Because he has been tossing and turning for several times, he doesn''t know what kind of accident caused his birth? He just finds that he is a lonely baby and can only live in the welfare home after having memory, so when he doesn''t have memory, what benefits does he get from It''s difficult to investigate the records transferred by the hospital. After all, it was decades ago. There were no complete records at that time, just some paper records. Once these paper records were damaged, there was no way to check them.


    It is probably because of this situation that ghost Zhi didn''t trace back to the original welfare home. Because Gemma directly found ghost Zhi''s mother, through this, they can find the original welfare home from the official records of the hospital. Where did the chain break after that? That''s the problem that ghost Zhi needs to consider. For Gemma and them In other words, as long as this investigation continues, it will always connect this series of growth experiences of ghost intelligence.


    After finding those welfare homes, Ye Feng and zhenma immediately drove to that place. The city was not far from Xindu. It was only six hours'' drive. When they got there, they immediately came to those welfare homes in the suburbs. From the outside, they looked like a haunted house. It seemed that it had been abandoned for a long time In the courtyard full of weeds, there is an inquiring old man. The old man seems to be over the age of 80. He walks with a pair of turbid eyes. When he looks at Ye Feng and zhenma, he doesn''t seem to believe that a real person came here.


    Gemma tried to communicate with him. Fortunately, although the old man looked weak, he was still sober. He was indeed an old employee who had worked in this welfare home for many years. Because he couldn''t leave here, he would take the initiative to come here after retirement and come here almost every day. When he heard that it had been abandoned for more than ten years, Jenma couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Could it be that all these things had been buried in the long river of history? However, when she heard that the old man said that there were still some in the archives here. According to the information a long time ago, Ye Feng and jenma had cooled down, and their mood immediately became excited again. Under the guidance of the old man, they came to a storage room on the ground floor In the room.


    This storage room is locked by an iron door. Fortunately, the old man has the key. After unlocking and opening the iron door, he found that it is a room of dozens of square meters. It is filled with wooden shelves, with boxes of data, which are covered with dust and spiders. However, it seems that there is no mouse intrusion here, so the data preservation is relatively complete, but it is not Some materials are too sticky for a long time. The paper becomes as crisp as pancakes. If you are not careful, it may become fragments.


    After thanking the old man, Gemma and Ye Feng began to search for information in this storage room. Because the specific year was determined, the workload was not large. Looking forward according to the year, they soon locked the file records that may have ghost wisdom as a child.

 Chapter 1133

    After searching, I found and possibly ghost intelligence in the data of a large number of abandoned infants. There is no photo on it, but it simply says the birth status of the child. However, when you see the column of the hospital, it is determined that it is the hospital where the old woman gave birth to the child.


    Ye Feng and zhenma immediately realized that it was this man. In his physical features, it is also clearly written that the boy has two or six fingers. Both thumbs have six fingers, which is very consistent with the physical characteristics of the ghost system. If ghost Zhi really has six fingers, it is likely that he is the child.


    But the child''s information is not much, only a few thin pages. It says that when he grew up to three years old, he was transferred to a welfare home in the next city. Knowing this information, Gemma and Ye Feng immediately went to the welfare home in the next city overnight. The situation of this welfare home is much better than the previous one. At least no party will be using it all the time.


    Found the official staff of the welfare home. In the mouth of the old Dean, they learned that the previous information had disappeared in an accidental fire. No one knows what happened 40 or 50 years ago, but just when Ye Feng and Zhen were at a loss, the old Dean introduced them to a man who was the previous Dean of the welfare home. We should be able to learn relevant information from him.


    Ye Feng and Jane Malik endured sleepiness and drove to the small village where the last Dean now lived in seclusion. In the village, they saw an old man over the age of 80. The old woman was very kind, slightly plump, with silver white hair. Facing the two uninvited guests, Ye Feng and zhenma, she happily received them. When she learned their intention, she immediately found some old photos from her preserved things. On them, a group of children gathered to take a group photo. He pointed to one of the photos and said: "The child you asked should be in the group photo of the welfare home this year. I don''t know which one it is. Find it yourself."


    Having said that, Gemma and Ye Feng really couldn''t find the child in the photo for a while, so with their consent, Gemma scanned the photo, and then sent it back to the new metropolis for analysis by her computer.


    Although it is not clear which one is ghost wisdom, as long as the identities of all the people in the photo are found out, the person who can''t be found out is ghost wisdom, which is such a simple elimination method. After the problem of the photo is solved, Gemma and Ye Feng are not in a hurry to leave, but chat with the old man who lives alone for a while. They originally wanted to chat with this person to relieve their boredom. After all, after all They have found very important photos from her, and they don''t rush to reply. After all, these photos still take some time, but they didn''t want to get more valuable information from gossip.


    "The child has been visited."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the news, Gemma and Ye Feng were greatly surprised. They never thought that ghost Zhi had been visited in this welfare home.


    "Is it a woman?" jenma asked curiously.


    "No, it was a man. My memory is very clear. The man only came once. He left after seeing the little boy for a few eyes. He left without leaving anything or saying anything. At that time, I personally took the man to see the little boy, so he was very impressed."


    "Do you remember the man''s name?"


    "I forgot my name. It seems that my name is Zhixun. I don''t know my last name."


    "Is it Zhixun?" jenma muttered.


    "It should be. In my memory, it is indeed the name. I don''t know whether he is the real name or not. I always think that man is a little strange, nervous and sneaky. I vaguely remember that he is not tall, about less than one meter seven. He is very strong. He combs his small flat head and facial features. He doesn''t look very outstanding. He is the kind of man to pick among people The person who can''t come out. By the way, there is a scar on this person''s left cheek. It looks terrible, so I can remember clearly. "


    "So it is."


    After learning the news, Ye Feng and zhenma soon left the old man''s home. On the way back to the new metropolis, they began to discuss the existence of this man.


    "It''s probably ghost Zhi''s own father. The problem is that even his mother doesn''t know who his biological father is. How can this man be sure that this child is his own child?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Maybe he just wanted to have a look. He might not be sure whether this ghost Zhi is his own child. He just came to have a look. If it is really a child, as a father, it should have some results. After all, if it is his own child, he should feel different whether he looks or sees it at first glance."


    "Who knows?" Ye Feng shrugged, "This matter is not very important to me. Even if we find the whereabouts of this person, it will not help our investigation. After all, this person is the possible personal father of the ghost system, and he has not appeared since then, which shows that this person has nothing to do with ghost intelligence. We should still focus all our attention on searching for ghost intelligence Fall. "


    "Yes." jenma nodded. She knew that Ye Feng was telling the truth. Even if she found the mysterious man who had visited ghost Zhi once, it would not help the investigation at the moment.


    After they returned to the new metropolis, the computer found the matching results the next day. Although they were only childhood photos, through face analysis, they inferred the possible appearance of this person when he was an adult, and then used this as a clue to investigate the identity of these people. After a lot of effort, they finally determined the identity of most of the people in the photos, The only remaining unidentified people are now the focus of gemma''s investigation.


    Fortunately, they found all the archives of that year. According to the comparative analysis, they identified two candidates. The two celebrities can''t judge which one is ghost wisdom. Only the next specific investigation can produce results. The whereabouts of some children have become mysteries, at least in the answers they can find, The whereabouts of the two children were not clear, which was probably due to some accident that led them to disappear from the welfare home. This can also prove why ghost Zhi didn''t find the welfare home, because something unexpected happened to him. He can''t be impressed by this memory, so once he doesn''t have it. With written information, he simply can''t find out his previous experience. Therefore, something should have happened to make the young child disappear from the welfare home, but what would it be that would make a child who is still unable to speak or even move freely disappear from the welfare home. After thinking, zhenma and Ye Feng agreed that someone must have taken the child away from the welfare home, In addition, there should be no other possibilities. After all, it is absolutely impossible for young children to live alone intact after leaving a welfare home on their own.


    After some discussion, they agreed that the person who took the boy away was probably the man who had visited her once. As for how he took the child away and for what purpose, it is necessary to find the whereabouts of the man.


    Ye Feng and zhenma are a little embarrassed. Maybe this man has already died. Even if he didn''t die in the hands of ghost Zhi, he may have died in various accidents during these long years. He should be about the same age as the old woman. That is to say, he is at least 70 or 80 years old. Such an old man will still exist in the world, And can they really find it? These are all problems that must be solved, and now the information about the man provided by the old Dean of the welfare home becomes very important. Even if you only know his name and don''t know his last name, and even whether the name is true or false, you can conduct an investigation after knowing this. Moreover, considering that the person''s physical characteristics are quite special, you may gain something if you conduct an investigation.


    Since there are scars on his face and he doesn''t look like a person engaged in a serious career, it''s very likely that this person has a criminal record. If Guizhi doesn''t know the whereabouts of this person, it''s very likely. After all, Guizhi wandered around in various welfare homes, so something must have happened during this period to separate him from this man again, Considering this possibility, Gemma. It is very likely that this man has not been found and killed by ghost intelligence. In this way, as long as he is still alive, he may be able to find some information from him. At least we can know what happened to the young ghost Zhi during his time with him.


    Through the investigation and screening of crime information, we have finally found many candidates who meet the age, facial characteristics and have stayed in that city. Facts have proved that such people are rare. After all, they have scars on their faces and meet the age group. Moreover, these conditions have appeared in that city at an appropriate time, and there are not many candidates who meet them one by one, There are only a few dozen people. An investigation into the whereabouts of these people found that most of them had died.


    Only five people live in the world. It''s just that it''s very difficult to find the whereabouts of these five people. All of them have no information about their situation in recent years. The closest information about them is five or six years ago. During the five or six years, it''s impossible to judge what will happen to them and whether they are still alive. It can only be said that they rely entirely on luck, It''s impossible for a person to live in this world completely without a trace, so after some investigation, Ye Feng finally found the whereabouts of three of them. In addition, the two really don''t know where they live, or whether they really live in this world. After finding the specific whereabouts of the third person, Ye Feng and zhenma travel together and visit them one by one.


    When they came to the whereabouts of the second man, they agreed that this man should be the man they were looking for.

 Chapter 1134

    When the seriously ill old man faced the inquiries of Ye Feng and zhenma, he made no secret of some mistakes he had done when he was young. Moreover, when he saw that zhenma used face repair technology and the restored old women would look like when they were young, he immediately recognized the man and said he had an experience with him.


    The woman cheated him hard and cheated him out of his savings. Although it has been decades, when talking about this matter, he is popular to gnash his teeth. Gemma had a deeper understanding of the old woman''s malice. It can be imagined how terrible the old woman is to let a criminal who has done bad things all his life overturn.


    But when asked whether he took a boy away from the welfare home, he hesitated and told the truth. According to him, when he was sure that the child was his own flesh and blood, he made up his mind to take the child away and prepare to raise him as a person, but after taking it away, he was arrested for a robbery he had committed before. In prison. When people found his temporary residence, they found that the child had disappeared. Since then, he had no whereabouts of the child. What he had experienced after that was unknown. Jenma and Ye Feng were extremely disappointed to hear that. Although they found a man, they didn''t ask any valuable information for the investigation, They wasted a few days, but got nothing. Fortunately, the man''s accidental words still excited them.


    According to the man, there was a birthmark like a turtle shell on the child''s back neck. The birthmark was very strange, so he was very impressed. This tiny detail surprised Ye Feng and zhenma. If there was an obvious birthmark on the back of ghost Zhi''s neck, this might be the key to identify him. After all, not many people knew this. Maybe he didn''t want to hide this detail.


    On the flight back to the new metropolis after leaving the dying old man''s home, Ye Feng and zhenma discussed the current situation. Although a lot of people have been found, a lot of useless work has been done and a lot of time has been wasted, there is no doubt that the image of ghost wisdom is becoming clear bit by bit. Although it is still uncertain where ghost wisdom will hide?


    But there is no doubt that his facial features have gradually become clear. As long as these information is gathered together, it may be possible to change who is cheating. At the same time, Gemma has not given up during this period of time, searching for the whereabouts of devils in the new metropolis. This person should be living in this city and committing his criminal acts. In that case, he must have an identity to hide people''s eyes and ears, and whether this identity can be found is the key.


    The key to the problem is how to find out the false identity he used to hide his true identity, and then use the specific information about his physical characteristics that we currently have to lock in whether this person is a ghost intelligence or not. This is Ye Feng''s idea at present. Although it is clear that it is not safe to do so, for them, there are few things they can do. They can only solve this problem and uproot the intertwined organization. Unless they find the core figure, it will be useless to do anything else. Everyone knows this, so they are very serious about catching ghost intelligence.


    It really took a little luck to find out the true identity of ghost Zhi. At least for Gemma, she didn''t expect that things would be solved in this way. From the mouth of the ghost to the real father, she learned that he had a birthmark on his neck. Therefore, according to this, Gemma immediately began to investigate whether anyone in hospitals across the country had undergone similar surgery to remove the birthmark on his back neck.


    After her investigation, there was no news. There is no doubt that if ghost Zhi did such an operation, he would certainly clear the relevant operation records. So Gemma changed her mind. He can completely eliminate the surgical records, but it is almost impossible to eliminate a person''s existence, but he can kill the person. On the other hand, no matter how hidden he does things, he will always leave the death information of the person, This is something he can''t control, so Gemma changed her mind. Since she can''t find the relevant records of the operation, she will investigate the death records of dermatologists who can do this operation, and then compare them to find out the possibility of deliberate murder.


    Ye Feng helped with this. With his help, he built a very accurate and detailed algorithm. This algorithm can judge the probability of this person''s death from murder through the analysis of data. Through the investigation and summary of the death records of dermatologists across the country, it took several days. This program framework gave Gemma a result. The results show that the number of dermatologists who really meet this condition who may die of murder is not large, about dozens. After all, as a dermatologist, there are usually not many enemies. Even if they are murdered, they will still be seen if they are not a perfect crime. In this way, they can be deleted from these data, After all, people with the level of ghost intelligence will never show obvious foot. It should look like an accident, so according to this basic element, the analysis of these data shows that the 32 dermatologists who may have died of murder are what Gemma needs to identify now.


    After a specific analysis of the 32 people, Gemma couldn''t help but conclude that the person who is likely to operate on Guizhi is among the 32 people. On the surface, the deaths of these 32 people are not surprising. Some died in car accidents, some died from falling objects, and some accidentally encountered an accident when traveling and fell into a mountain stream. In any way, they seem to be no unexpected deaths, but after a detailed investigation of the death information, Gemma came to a conclusion, Although these people seem to have died in an accident, and indeed, there is nothing strange about them except one.


    But only this one died the most commonplace, but he was the one who thought the most. He was poisoned while eating puffer fish. Considering that there has been no food poisoning in that famous puffer fish shop for decades, and it happens that he is the only tragic person in these decades, it is not surprising to think so. Why did he die after eating puffer fish?


    Of course, considering that this kind of food is really delicious and dangerous, even if such a thing happens, it doesn''t seem very suspicious. It can even be said that no one has any doubt about this death except Gemma. But in jenma''s opinion, after such a long investigation, he has more or less had an in-depth understanding of this person''s routine. For ghost Zhi, the simpler the scheme is, the more in line with his code of action. Only in this way can he leave the least trace on his every move. The simpler and more reasonable, this is the style of ghost wisdom. If you want to come, let the target die of synthetic poisoning, which is very consistent with the feeling given to Gemma by ghost wisdom. This intuitive impression makes Gemma sure that this person must have died under the tricks of ghost wisdom.


    Gemma, who always believed in her sixth sense, immediately visited and investigated the man''s relatives. There is no doubt that the man''s death was very abrupt. No one could think of this. Even after his death, people who knew him felt that it was definitely like a joke. This man really loved eating. He loved puffer fish very much, He had eaten puffer fish many times, but only this time he had an accident and died at once, which was unacceptable to his family and had been very disappointed with his death.


    Because of this, when Gemma came to the door and asked them about the man''s death, the family was very surprised. They thought it was disgraceful and the death was too casual, so they didn''t want to recall these things at all, but after the communication between the two sides was more in-depth, The other party seems to be aware of other possibilities of this death, so it becomes very cooperative.


    According to their memories, the death occurred on an ordinary Saturday. As for why a man would remember to eat puffer fish in that store, the reason is very simple. He completed an excellent operation and rewarded himself with a delicious meal as usual. That puffer fish shop was his favorite at that time. He ate almost every two weeks, so it''s not difficult to want or know his dynamics.


    How to poison the puffer fish is a very simple thing. Just add puffer fish poison to the processed puffer fish, and then the murder can be completed unconsciously. Therefore, there is no doubt about whether there is any doubt about his death. What Gemma wants to ask is whether they know something about this man''s patient. Of course, The doctor''s family knows nothing about the doctor''s patients. This situation is too normal. Almost no doctor will talk about these things with his family. Therefore, when she asked this question, Gemma didn''t expect much.


    The fact is true. The family really can''t tell why, but a small detail they said still excites jenma. That is, before everyone died, they had been in the family to solve the thief several times. Although some property was lost, the loss was not large. On the contrary, there were signs of being turned over in the doctor''s study. Considering that there was no valuable property in the study, it was turned over twice in succession. They thought that maybe they had bad luck and met two groups of thieves one after another.


    But in jenma''s eyes, she realized that it was not bad luck at all. When she met two groups of thieves, they were the same person or the same group. Their goal was not money, but valuable information.

 Chapter 1135

    With only this information, Gemma speculates that it may be the doctor''s relevant information about his patients. After all, according to later searches, his diary was stolen. Whether ghost Zhi suspects that he described his patient in the diary of the doctor who proved that he had skin surgery. After all, he must show his true face when performing surgery. In that case, it is reasonable for him to start with the doctor, and according to the operation.


    After in-depth investigation, Gemma found that after one or two years of the doctor''s death, more than five people in the hospital died in seemingly accidental accidents, and three of the five people were involved in the same skin surgery. Considering that ghost Zhi killed people only by virtue of his own will, maybe he killed five people just to cover up and not let others see through. The dead were the staff of the hospital who had the same skin surgery.


    I have to say that he calculated every step to the extreme, but after all, when he had the operation, others would see his true face, so he had to kill all the people involved in the operation. It was a minor operation, so there were not many people involved. He killed a doctor and two nurses. He deliberately killed two more people to make the deaths of these three people look less abrupt. If someone hadn''t investigated the matter and knew that he had a birthmark, no one would have any doubt about the deaths of these people. After all, they seem to be ordinary accidental deaths, and there is nothing to pay attention to and doubt. This is the embodiment of ghost wisdom''s ruthlessness, using the simplest way of behavior to create the greatest killing, Even to kill.


    Knowing this, Gemma and Ye Feng were very excited. Finally, there can be direct results. After all, ghost Zhi killed people and cleared the relevant data, but all this happened less than ten years ago. There are still channels to investigate the news and information. It can be said that at this moment, we are close to uncovering the true face of ghost wisdom, and all we need is only the last effort.


    Gemma and Ye Feng did not relax. They immediately rushed to the hospital. Although it has been ten years, most of the staff in the hospital are still there. They still have an impression of the dead dermatologist, so it is not difficult to investigate. Sure enough, the hospital had been intruded, and the intruder''s target was directly at the archives. However, because there was not only one archives in the hospital, and outsiders could not know about it, some precious paper materials were still stored in another underground database, which was only known by the relevant person in charge. Even many employees don''t know about it.


    When they learned the secret news, Ye Feng and zhenma were filled with excitement. Do you really want to uncover the true face of ghost wisdom? He calculated everything, but he didn''t expect to pass the double six fingers on a piece of graffiti. Ye Feng and others finally locked his true identity and his past experience, and now they are finally about to tear his true face apart and reveal it in front of the world. Maybe ghost Zhi killed the woman Lucy she loved, instead of making her an idiot and hiding her. He can really erase everything he has done from the world, but there is no if in the world. After all, he is a man and he will make irreparable mistakes.


    The hospital somehow made two copies of the backup information and put them in two different storage rooms. The underground storage room was known only to the president and several relevant staff, and most of the others did not know. Because of this, ghost Zhi did do something about another storage room with written materials, There was an unexpected fire in the storage room, which led to the burning of all the files in it. However, even so, ghost Zhi could not imagine that there was another backup, and this backup file could find his true face.


    After learning that Ye Feng''s intention, the Dean was very happy about how to get into the room. The unknown key to the room where the backup files are stored was given to them. Don''t let them investigate at will. This is the greatest support for Ye Feng. After all, according to these files, you may really find the whereabouts of that location. It''s no exaggeration to say that the importance of these files is also extremely critical.


    According to this information, many things may be found. If this information is in the hands of criminals, it may cause some intrusion on the privacy of these patients. Fortunately, Ye Feng and he zhenma show that they are members of the shield alliance. With the good reputation of the shield alliance, they easily let the president agree to their request for investigation data, After they arrived in the small room on the third floor of the basement, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. All the documents were sorted out very neatly and put on the value of each document. It can be seen that these documents are all inclusive. The medical records of the last 20 years are placed in the most prominent position. As for the medical records further forward, It''s not what Ye Feng and Gemma need. In fact, because they know the time of colorectal surgery, they found it in less than ten minutes. The required paper document records were opened with excitement. Sure enough, there was a picture of the patient on the patient file. Although it was only a bareheaded bust photo, the existence of this picture meant that all their efforts these days were not in vain. As long as they could lock the real identity of ghost Zhi according to this picture, After all, during the operation, he will inevitably show his true face. If the doctor or nurse finds him wearing a face, it will arouse the suspicion of others. He can''t even make up. After all, it''s an operation. So this picture on the patient file must be a picture of ghost Zhi himself. He certainly didn''t expect that he spent so much labor, killed several people with so much effort, and invaded the hospital system and the storage room for storing documents. He still didn''t strangle everything in the cradle.


    After such a long time of investigation, Gemma and Ye Feng really found the picture of ghost Zhi. At the thought of this, Gemma and Ye Feng who were looking at the picture felt very excited.


    Ye Feng and zhenma leaned side by side and looked at the thin man in the picture.


    "This ghost intelligence looks ugly." Ye Feng joked, "it''s like he hasn''t eaten enough for many years. Why does it look like malnutrition? And why does he keep this very ugly mustache? It should be intentional. If he especially loves this mustache in aesthetics, I can only say that he is really independent."


    Ghost Zhi in the photo does have a moustache. This photo was taken ten years ago. At that time, he should be younger than now. However, even so, he looks like an elderly middle-aged man with poor appearance. He simply did not expect that he should be such an evil and terrible man.


    "Anyway, this must be the true face of ghost Zhi. With this photo, it''s not a problem to find him." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Jenma stared at the photo, her hands trembling with the document. All her efforts over the past few days cost so much energy and price to find the picture of this man. This man almost erased all the evidence of his existence from the world, but in the end, man will prevail over nature has not become a reality here. Even though he made so many efforts, God still scattered some precious evidence that could reveal his true face on this world. As long as someone put all the fragments together with his heart, he could find these puzzles and restore them to their original appearance bit by bit.


    When ghost Zhi''s true face appeared, his efforts over the past decades were declared a failure. Ye Feng pointed to the man in the picture and said, "boy, you certainly didn''t think you would capsize in the gutter. I don''t understand. This hospital has such a strange rule to store documents in two different storage rooms for separate backup. What''s the significance?"


    "It''s a minimum guarantee," said Gemma. "Even if something happens in one storeroom, the data stored in another will still play a key role. In any case, it''s because of this cautious attitude that we can know the true face of ghost wisdom. Pray, Ye Feng, pray for the people who set this rule."


    The two people left the hospital with excitement. The photo had been safely put in their pockets. Before leaving, she communicated with the dean and told them the danger. The Dean was very clear that such an accident would never happen, so there was no need for Ye Feng and Gemma to consider their own safety. Indeed, until the end of his life, ghost Zhi didn''t want to understand why these people who suddenly found themselves would master their true face. He should have killed all those who knew their true face. Haven''t all the evidence been erased by him? Why do these people suddenly fall from the sky with their photos? Ghost Zhi didn''t think about this until he died, but this is the result of the efforts of Ye Feng zhenma and the group of people behind them. If he did not do those heinous things, if he did not commit those countless crimes, he could not have lived so furtively, but a person chose to go astray and go farther and farther. No matter how he struggles, he will pay for what he has done. Ye Feng knows that those who deprive others of their lives will eventually lose their own lives. But some people, like ghost Zhi, who think they are smart, can''t even understand such advanced principles. They blindly blind their eyes and only think that they may be lucky to escape from punishment. But this fluke is meaningless, and countless fresh examples are there. Those who play with life will be played with by life.


    After returning to the new metropolis, Gemma immediately began to analyze the people in this photo. As long as the people in this photo have appeared in the new metropolis, she can immediately know where this person appeared, what his identity was at that time, and who communicated with him.

 Chapter 1136

    At the same time, the headmaster of the evil ghost high school has been missing for some time. During this period, he has been detained in the secret safe house of the shield bearer alliance. He is specially responsible for watching some information fed back by the high school. In short, it seems that some changes have taken place in the senior management of the evil ghost high school. There are some new people. Behind these new faces, there seems to be some forces.


    It seems very strange, but in any case, these people are very dangerous. According to the survey, their past experience is blank, which shows that someone knows what they have done in the past. Considering that this is the characteristic of ghost wisdom''s behavior style, it is likely that these people are sent by ghost wisdom, and he may have noticed something that makes him feel uneasy. The headmaster once had a meeting with himself. Maybe ghost Zhi thought it was still useful, or ghost Zhi thought it was not necessary to eliminate it. In short, when he was about to deal with the headmaster, he unexpectedly found that he had disappeared. Although it is not clear whether the clock is related to him, ghost Zhi chose several subordinates to investigate in ghost high school. Find out the reason for the man''s sudden disappearance, but he certainly won''t think that the man''s disappearance does have a close relationship with him. It is because of this man that his true identity is exposed to some extent.


    Put these words aside. Gemma found the real photo of ghost Zhi''s identity. This discovery made people very excited. It can be said that after this period of efforts, they have finally found the whereabouts of ghost Zhi, only one last step away from the door. With a little bit of luck, maybe they can lock the current position of the ghost intelligence, find him, and then pry the secrets from his mouth to uproot the organization.


    Kate is the most excited of all. He has been paying attention to this case for more than ten years. At this moment, she is only one step away from uprooting the organization that cracked her up, and it is inevitable that she is very excited. It''s just that everyone knows that it''s this kind of critical moment that is easy to make mistakes. They are close to ghost wisdom and may have noticed evil. The dynamics of ghost high school have proved this. Therefore, while excited, people can''t help worrying. At this time, it''s too critical to take the wrong step. If there is a mistake, Let the ghost mind be vigilant, maybe there will be no next chance, and the man will be desperate to disappear. So anyway, this is a task that must be completed 100%. It''s easy to lock his position without being noticed by ghost Zhi. Although he has found the real identity of ghost Zhi, with ghost Zhi''s character, he won''t go out and expose himself in the street without any makeup, so it''s still not so easy to lock his position very quickly, It takes a little luck.


    Gemma''s analysis of his real face, based on countless algorithms, speculates that he may disguise, then input these disguises into the search program, and then use each camera of the new metropolis as his own eyes to form a huge network. As long as the camera appears in the picture, It may be a ghost to himself or his makeup face, so remind him immediately.


    Gemma has done similar things several times before, so she is familiar with it. Soon, she used the all will be camera to take care of her family and became a network. Using this network, Gemma can incorporate all things that happened in xinduhui into his analysis program, Using this program, you can find out when and where the ghost wise man appeared. Of course, in order to find the whereabouts of ghost Zhi, Ye Feng has high requirements for the computing power of the host. Therefore, Ye Feng can only give a large wave of professional equipment purchased by snow to make all this go on. The rest can only be given to time. For them, since they have done it, the rest can only depend on the meaning of the old God.


    During this period, a gratifying thing happened to everyone, that is, Kobi, who has been missing for a long time, finally appeared. Facing Kobi, who has obviously lost a lot of weight, everyone is very surprised. At the same time, they are also very confused about why he has disappeared for so long and what she has done.


    Kobi answered everyone''s doubts. It turned out that when she was on a mission, she suddenly received a distress signal from her family, which meant that an alien ship of the same race as him was in the solar system, which shocked Kobi. In her database, no one of her kind has ever been to the solar system. So she couldn''t help but feel confused. She drove hell bat armor directly to space. Fortunately, with the powerful life support device of hell bat armor, although the journey was long, it took nearly a month, and she finally found the whereabouts of the spaceship.


    To Coby''s surprise, no one on the ship was her family. The ship was indeed a ship that sent a distress signal, but. Corby came too late. All the people on board became dead under the attack of a group of ferocious space pirates. These space pirates are extremely cunning, but Cobi is determined to avenge her tragic death. Therefore, after an arduous battle with them, Cobi has also been hurt, so that she can only hide in the survival cabin and repair her body bit by bit. When she finally recovered to the level of controlling the hell bat suit, she immediately embarked on the return journey. However, during his coma, the spacecraft flew a long distance, so the return journey was much longer than the journey to the earth. Finally, after a long journey, she returned to the earth, Kobi kept a secret about what she had experienced. She didn''t want to say more. There is no doubt that these things must make her feel very miserable, so he would shut up. People don''t care much about it. They only care whether Kobi can come back safely. As long as he can come back, it is the most important for everyone. And his return also means that there is a strong combat power that can play a role at the critical moment, which is the most critical for Ye Feng and them. They have a lot of confidence in their hearts. Now even if ghost Zhi finds out that someone is investigating him and wants to kill all those who track him, it''s not a problem if Kou Bi is there. In the face of absolute strength, the plot of ghost wisdom can''t work at all.


    However, it will take some time for Kobi to recover her combat effectiveness. After a long journey, her body is extremely weak. At least in a short time, neither her body nor spirit can meet the standard of combat. If you force her to come, driving hell bat clothes by force is likely to be life-threatening. Other people can''t drive this war holiday at all, so no matter how anxious they are, they can only hide in the safe house with fear of hands and tail. On the one hand, they investigate the identity of ghost Zhi and on the other hand, they are waiting for Kou Bi to return to combat effectiveness.


    In this anxious situation, the twin brother of the wolf bear who had not contacted Ye Feng and them suddenly took the initiative to call, which surprised Ye Feng, but they hurried to talk to him. But the content of the call surprised Ye Feng and others. The other party had completely seen through their trick. In a word, it asked whether my brother was dead or alive.


    In the face of such a direct question from the other party, Ye Feng and others know that there is no need to continue to deceive him now. The other party has completely stopped eating this set. Ye Feng simply gave up the treatment, ended the voice camouflage program and directly talked to him with his own voice.


    "Remember me?"


    The other party was obviously stunned and then increased the volume: "I remember this voice. Haven''t you been killed by me?"


    "It''s true that you killed my brother, but don''t think you are the only twin brother. My brother and I are also the twin brothers of one milk compatriots. Since you have killed her, I will definitely kill your brothers." because ye Feng is in a particularly good mood now, he plays with him. Leng uses the stem of this twin brother to talk to each other, However, it was obvious that the other party believed in his strength. He was sure that he killed the man, so he recognized Ye Feng''s remarks, a slightly funny twin brother. He said in a gloomy voice, "what''s coming at me? Don''t do anything to my brother -"


    "Don''t worry. Your brother hasn''t done anything in the past many times. Instead, he has become fat for nothing. At least he''s fatter than a pig. Do you want your brother back?"


    The other side was silent, but Ye Feng already knew the answer: "since you want your brother''s safety, you''d better cooperate with us -"


    "What do you want, money?"


    "Money is not a problem. I don''t want your money at all, but I have to use some strength to kill my brother. Of course, I don''t have a very good relationship with my brother, so I don''t care if he can''t die. Just a plan I''m implementing now needs your help. As long as you can satisfy me, I can take that idiot Brother, give it back to you. After all, that person means nothing to me. "


    "What you said is true?" the man''s tone was full of deep mistrust. After all, he thought he killed the man''s brother who was talking to him. The other party would say such problematic words, which was obviously deceiving him, but this was indeed Ye Feng''s real idea. After all, he was not calling for the death or life of his non-existent twin brother at all.


    Ye Feng said that it was only after he cut off the call that he knew that once the other party accepted his request, he would call again. During this period, he wanted to discuss with his companions about countermeasures and how to use this man eager to find his brother to add a chip to their plan.


    Ye Feng''s masterstroke really gives people a headache, but at the same time, it also gives them a new plan. As long as they can use all the resources, they must use them, and according to these resources, they can more simply and directly lock the exact location of ghost Zhi. Now the way to search for the whereabouts of ghost Zhi depends on luck. What if ghost Zhi really doesn''t show up in the crowd during this period of time? What should he do if he is not in the new metropolis at all?

 Chapter 1137

    There are too many variables that will lead to, and it may take a long time to find the whereabouts of ghost Zhi. Therefore, if there is an internal personnel who may contact with ghost Zhi to cooperate with it, it will speed up the action. This is what Ye Feng urgently needs. People discussed this matter for a long time, and finally decided to cooperate with that man. Just give it back to him by his idiot brother, but he must pay a certain price before giving it back to him. In the next call, Ye Feng told the other party about this idea. The other party had already made up his mind to leave the organization. Therefore, there was no hesitation to pit the organization before leaving. As long as his twin brother could survive, he could do these things without much cost to him. On the contrary, if he could succeed, You can never suffer from future troubles. From now on, you don''t have to worry about that after you leave the organization, organhui retaliates against him. In this way, everyone can cooperate, take what they need and have the same goal.


    In this way, Ye Feng boldly made an agreement with the wolf company. At the scheduled place and time, Ye Feng met with the wolf company. There was a different situation. This time, although the two sides still talked coldly. They are very tired of each other. However, due to the reason why they have to cooperate at the moment, although you and I choked each other one by one, the two sides still reached a consensus within these quarrels, that is, as long as they can bring down the organization, they can put aside their past grievances and share the information they have with each other.


    However, because the wolf shop is only a killer, although it has strong strength and is in the top position in the killer ranking, it is not an extremely important core figure for the organization, so it is not clear what kind of help he can play. As a public, it can only be said that his existence is a small supplement to this matter. If you can add icing on the cake, it''s best. If it''s useless, there''s no loss.


    Wolf bank is a smart man. His brother is in the hands of Ye Feng and they don''t have to worry that he will snitch. After all, his previous behaviors, if known by the organization, must be unbearable and will certainly lose his life. Therefore, it is precisely because of his previous deceived experience that he has to cooperate with Ye Feng and them, And this cooperation is so indestructible that as long as the wolf bank is not a madman, he will abide by this commitment. In fact, the wolf bank is not a madman, he is just a little too stupid. Therefore, he will firmly cooperate with Ye Feng. If he knows what Ye Feng thinks, he will definitely regret it. He would rather lose his life than tell the organization all the things that have happened during this period. But he didn''t regret taking the medicine. After ghost Zhi, he was unlucky. The tragedy of his collapse with that organization had long been doomed, and all this was his own choice. He wanted to get away from all kinds of evils. This was the luxury ghost wisdom. He had made such a mistake, and so was the wolf line. Even he was not as good as ghost wisdom. He was too far away in terms of strategy and other aspects, so it was inevitable that he was entrapped by Ye Feng and swallowed the bitter fruit in the end.


    Ye Feng''s willingness to meet with the wolf bank is also a thorough understanding of his character. Although he always says that his brother is very stupid, on the contrary, because they are brothers, they have a common character, that is, they seem fierce, but in fact they are a little weak. This weakness is experienced in all aspects. Although they don''t care about the lives of others, they pay too much attention to the lives of themselves and the seven brothers, so that they are too tied up in their actions and have been pinched by Ye Feng and others.


    The turnaround really came from the wolf shop. Although the wolf shop is only a killer in the organization and does not participate in the operation of the organization, because the strength of the wolf shop is good and is often used, the senior level of the organization is very familiar with her. When he thinks of anything, he will first ask him to do it. That''s why the wolf shop can get this very precious information, Ye Feng and zhenma also used this information to successfully make them suspicious, and the hidden ghost wisdom revealed the fox''s tail.


    In fact, this thing is a little funny. There is no need to let the wolf bank do it, but it is precisely because he is too excellent, so even if it is such a thing, those people really thought of him and asked him to deal with it at the first time. It is funny that it is inextricably linked with the evil ghost high school where Ye Feng spent some time before.


    Although ghost high school is a place for the organization to absorb personnel, it is not completely managed by the organization, so there will still be some things that make the people of the organization feel very helpless in ghost high school, and these things are the people the organization likes, but they don''t want to join the organization. Once such a thing happens, someone must come forward, either solve this person, or use the way to let him hand it over to the organization. After all, from a certain point of view, this person already knows the existence of the organization, and from which point of view, it is something that must be handled. The person who has had contact with the organization but wants to leave is the one who has had a few friends with Ye Feng,. The man he couldn''t see through. The man with the king''s spirit like a tiger - Crazy Tiger - has a funny real name called Wang sledgehammer. I don''t know whether his parents were conscious when they came up with this name. In a word, he did call this name, but the number of people who knew this name was very limited, and even fewer people dared to call him like this. During his previous contacts with Ye Feng, He intentionally or unintentionally filled Ye Feng with some of his experiences or conclusions from his time in ghost high school. He had seen through a letter that he entered the high school with some purpose. From the questions he asked himself, he could not see that he was trying to get close to a mysterious and dangerous organization. Considering the possible dangers of disclosure with him, crazy tiger didn''t tell everything he knew in the process of communication. After all, he didn''t know much.


    After being attracted by the organization, he tried to take action according to the instructions of the organization. Gradually, he found that the organization did very dirty things. He didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t get away directly. Although he was only half joined, he knew that the organization would definitely kill members who wanted to disobey their orders. So Wang dachui responded to all this with a negative attitude, but now it''s time to say goodbye. He clearly realized that once he dragged on, he might face hardship. So he has been staying in ghost high school for a long time. He is taking a posture. As long as you don''t force me into a desperate situation, I won''t jump over the wall. I just want to live well. I hope you don''t bother me.


    The organization knows what people like Wang dachui think, but on the one hand, they think it is really a talent and worth attracting. On the other hand, they are also worried that if this person knows these things and his ideas change some days, it may be a great threat to the organization. Although he doesn''t know the true identity of the core personnel, he still knows the operation mode of the organization. Once these difficult information is mastered by those with ulterior motives, it is likely to lead to the organization losing everything in the next action or encountering unbearable failure, so no matter from which perspective, We must find a studio man to solve the thorn head of Wang sledgehammer.


    Wolf bank is the right candidate. On the surface, wolf bank and crazy tiger have dealt with each other. Both of them are leaders in the unlimited class of evil ghost high school. Therefore, if they have friendship, communication may not be a problem. Moreover, wolf bank is strong enough to make positive contact with crazy tiger. If they can''t agree, they will directly attack him, Nine times out of ten, the prick can be solved. From any perspective, it seems to be a wonderful move to let the wolf bank deal with this matter. Although it is easier and more direct to be afraid that another killer will assassinate the target directly, it will lead to unnecessary things. After all, if someone dies in ghost high school, It is inevitable that the news will be spread by those students. Once the news attracts the attention of some aspects, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In other aspects, some core personnel really attach great importance to Wang dahammer. They thought this man was worth cultivating, so they took a try attitude. They didn''t want to kill him directly, but wanted to win him over again. It was precisely because of this psychological factor that they sent langxing to contact Wang dahammer. After learning this information, langxing insisted that it had nothing to do with him anyway, He told Ye Feng about it.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng learned this information and didn''t feel that it was worth using, but after discussing with others, he realized that he might be able to find the whereabouts of ghost intelligence from this little IQ. Why not spread a rumor that the headmaster who disappeared before died in the hands of Wang dachui? Once so, Wang dachui will certainly attract the attention of ghost wisdom. Even if other core figures in the organization want Wang dachui to work for the organization, under the intervention of ghost wisdom, they will definitely catch this person, and then there is no doubt that, Convinced that the suspicious ghost Zhi will ask Wang dachui personally. Only in this way can we solve his doubts. Did the headmaster tell others about his meeting with him.


    It was after understanding the psychology of ghost wisdom that Ye Feng thought of this, and after determining the plan, the rest was to implement it. Then see how far the whole plan will ferment. Although it is very mean for Wang dahammer to do so. Without his knowledge, he was rumored by man-made rumors, so that he was watched by extremely dangerous people, for Ye Feng, as long as they can find the whereabouts of ghost Zhi, even if Wang dahammer suffers a little loss, after all, they don''t need to pay the price.


    If the crazy tiger knew what Ye Feng thought, he would scold the street for several days. In the absence of Wang dachui, the core figure, a group of people began a contest of strategy and action around him. While delaying his action, the wolf spread a rumor about the connection between Wang dachui and the missing headmaster in the hungry ghost high school according to Ye Feng''s instructions.

 Chapter 1138

    This rumor is somewhat believable, because the headmaster once had a conflict with Wang dachui, so the disappearance of the headmaster is very believable if Wang dachui is really involved. In fact, it only takes a little experience to spread rumors. All we need to see is how it ferments.


    It was only rumored that the disappearance of the headmaster was related to Wang dachui, but it was spread that the version became more and more detailed and wonderful. It sounded like a love hate relationship between Wang dachui and the headmaster that could be made into dozens of TV dramas. Ye Feng and zhenma really didn''t design much in this regard, but these rumors were added to their imagination and understanding by countless people in the process of spreading, so that they became more and more real and rich. Finally, when they even reached Wang Dashui''s ears, he couldn''t help feeling confused, Have you really had so many things with that fat headmaster? Why does it sound so true and so many people believe it?


    Although helpless, Wang dachui realized that he might not be safe in crocodile high school, so he immediately thought of leaving ghost high school, but his reaction was too slow. When he realized this, all parties began to show signs of his action, and it was impossible for him to leave hungry ghost high school safely.


    The first is Ye Feng. They have been secretly watching his every move. No matter who or what forces try to approach the crazy tiger, they can''t escape Ye Feng''s sight. They want to keep a close eye on the crazy tiger and find out the ghost intelligence from him. He is a bait to lure the ghost intelligence into the bait. At the moment, ghost Zhi has already heard these rumors. After his investigation, of course, many of the clues and evidence he investigated are that Gemma took a special walk, which is completely false. However, for ghost Zhi, after collecting these information, he made a little analysis and decided to start with the crazy tiger. After all, in his opinion, the crazy tiger is just an irrelevant and important small role, Such a person can know everything he wants to know without considering too comprehensive and complex.


    Ghost Zhi is indeed a little too lax. For a long time, he has never turned over in the world, so it is inevitable that there will be a fluke mentality. This fluke mentality has not made any mistakes before, resulting in him losing everything, but only once is enough, This kind of behavior of playing with the wire rope at the tip of the knife will one day reveal fatal flaws due to carelessness. Even people with extremely cunning and treacherous character such as ghost Zhi will inevitably make similar mistakes. In other words, it was because ghost Zhi thought too much that he made such mistakes. He believed too much that he had cleared away all the evidence and people related to the past. He didn''t expect that there would always be points he couldn''t take into account, and these points made him swallow the bitter fruit of failure.


    Although you don''t need to contact the crazy tiger when the message flies all over the sky at the beginning, when everyone knows this and even the crazy tiger himself has been terrified by this rumor, now is the time to contact him. Of course, Ye Feng should do this. After all, he has dealt with the crazy tiger, And if he appears, he can definitely fill the drama.


    In the eyes of the crazy tiger, Ye Feng is a dead man who can''t die anymore. If he appears in front of himself, what effect will he have? At least believe it or not, he will be shocked, and Ye Feng needs him to be shocked. Let him fall into Ye Feng''s plan unconsciously. This action was carried out in one night.


    Ye Feng sneaked into the evil ghost high school where the crazy tiger hid in his night clothes and hasn''t returned here for a long time. To tell the truth, Ye Feng still feels some nostalgia. He hasn''t stayed here for a long time, but every day, every hour and every second is very interesting, which also makes him have some feelings for here. He returns to the evil ghost high school again, compared with the day, Although the ghost high school is not empty at night, it does not have the noise in the daytime. The whole school is shrouded in darkness, but most of the windows are lit up. Of course, this is not because someone lights up in it at night, but because some people directly regard the classroom as their bedroom and revel all night.


    Fortunately, the crazy tiger didn''t fool around with these people, but stayed on the roof alone. In his familiar position, he looked at the distant night sky and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Feng doesn''t know when the crazy tiger developed this roof dependence. In a word, almost every time he saw him, he was on the roof, which also facilitated Ye Feng''s action. Ye Feng, dressed in black, climbed directly from the first floor to the top floor. When he came quietly behind the crazy tiger, although the crazy tiger didn''t look at him, he had already realized his existence, Without looking back, he asked Ye Feng, "are you the killer who came to solve me?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, I''m not." hearing Ye Feng''s voice full of ridicule, crazy tiger immediately turned his head and looked at the night wind standing a few meters behind him. His eyes were full of incredible surprise.


    "How could it be you? Aren''t you dead?" the crazy tiger stared at his huge eyes and asked Ye Feng.


    "Indeed, I''m dead, so the one standing in front of you is actually a soul. How about it? Man, do you miss me? Although the first seven didn''t come back to talk to you, he has been doing well in hell recently. The devil Satan decided to give me a few days off and let me come back and toss around. You see I''ll find you directly after I come back, man. That''s interesting."


    "Are you dead or not?" the crazy tiger stared at Ye Feng''s expression. Even at the moment, he couldn''t make a correct judgment. His reason told him that this person was definitely alive, otherwise he couldn''t have such vivid expression and body movements. He had talked with this person many times, so he could basically judge that this person was not pretended by others, Ye Feng himself, in that case, why are you alive? This really made him sweat. He witnessed Ye Feng fighting with the wolf bank that day. Although he didn''t see Ye Feng being killed by another person in the wolf bank in his imagination, he could probably imagine what happened later. Indeed, as he expected, Ye Feng hasn''t appeared since then. He inquired about the news about Ye Feng and learned that he may have been killed. But why is this man standing in front of him at the moment and seemingly unharmed? Although he has disappeared for some time, considering the injury he has suffered, he can never show this seemingly unimportant physical condition. There must be something in the middle. Although he doesn''t know what happened, reason still tells him, Ye Feng can never be a dead man. He must have escaped the battle with the wolf to some extent. This is the only possibility.


    Thinking of this, crazy tiger''s surprise was gradually suppressed by himself. "What''s your situation?" he asked Ye Feng without expression.


    "Nothing. Like I said, I''m a little worried about you, man. I''m not flying back to see you. You''re fine. But I heard you''ve been in trouble recently."


    "It''s not trouble, it''s just that someone wants my life." the crazy tiger said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I often experience such things. You are in a good mood now. However, since you have been hiding here all day and refuse to go out, it means that he has completely exceeded your control, right?"


    The crazy tiger smiled bitterly: "yes, I really can''t control my life now. I know I wonder why the other party doesn''t come and teach me to take away this rotten life. It seems that this matter has been spread so widely that the other party may not dare to do it too boldly for a while. Why on earth did you come back to join the fun on purpose?"


    "Well, how can I not take part in this muddy water? And according to the news I received, the man who came to deal with you is a wolf. Oh, there are endless grievances between this man and me. Since he has entered the game, how can I stand aside and watch coldly? Crazy tiger, I''m on your side this time. Just like you reminded me last time."


    If the crazy tiger knew that what Ye Feng said was all a scene, and it was Ye Feng and others who created such an embarrassing situation, the crazy tiger would rush forward without hesitation and break Ye Feng''s neck. Although this didn''t mean anything to Ye Feng, he would do it, but the crazy tiger didn''t know that Ye Feng was making trouble, So he really believed Ye Feng''s words and felt that he had made friends in ghost high school. In such a complex situation, everyone was willing to show that he didn''t have any bad ideas.


    Ye Feng really didn''t focus on the tiger. He was just a poor bait. However, because he was a bait, Ye Feng had to mark him. In this way, once he was taken away by wolves or directly by people found by ghost Zhi, Ye Feng could master his whereabouts. On this point, ye Feng has discussed a countermeasure with Gemma and them, If an ordinary tracker is used, there is no doubt that it will be discovered by ghost intelligence at the first time. Ghost intelligence will not make such low-level mistakes in this regard. Therefore, since it is necessary to put a mark on the crazy tiger, this mark must be a high-grade product that can deceive the scientific and technological means mastered by ghost intelligence.


    This kind of goods may be difficult to develop in a short time, but due to the timely return of CORBI, it is no longer a problem. Hell bat can release a tracker completely constructed by biological tissue. This kind of play is only the size of rice grains. Once injected into the target, it is absolutely impossible to be detected by any existing detection means. After all, all the raw materials that make up this monitor are ingredients that can be found in the body. So it''s very safe, and the only trouble with this kind of thing is that if you don''t want to mark the target with hell bat, you can only stick this thing on the target''s body at a close distance, and it will integrate into the target''s body in an instant. These things are not difficult for Ye Feng. He knows the crazy tiger and can communicate with him face to face at a close distance. He can mark the crazy cry with only a small body movement. Because he was not in a hurry, Ye Feng marked the crazy tiger without meeting him, but chatted with him.

 Chapter 1139

    "What have you been doing these days?" the crazy tiger stared at Ye Feng in confusion. "Shouldn''t you be dead?"


    "I''m really dead. And I''ve been in and out of the ghost gate several times, but you know I haven''t had enough, so I don''t intend to leave so easily. But I don''t think this ghost high school is interesting, so I''m playing with others these days." Ye Feng said half true and half false.


    Crazy tiger nodded: "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. But after you disappeared, a lot of things happened in this high school. Many people disappeared like you. Are you a hindrance?"


    "I don''t admit this. It sounds like I''m an asshole. But some of them do have something to do with my disappearance, such as the wolf line, such as many people, but don''t worry. There is no conflict of interest between us. I need your safety."


    Ye Feng''s words are completely from his heart. He really needs the safety of the crazy tiger. At least he has to live when they lock the location of ghost intelligence. Otherwise, the spy in his body can''t last much time. This is the only weakness of this investigation system. Once the host dies, it cannot be maintained. After several discussions with them, he felt that a ghost wise character would not kill the crazy tiger in a short time. He would certainly let the crazy tiger reveal all the things in his memory. He would kill the crazy tiger only after he was sure that there was nothing left. In this case. Ye Feng was given enough time to act. Facts have proved that what they think is correct.


    Ghost Zhi was so careful that he had to calculate thousands of times every move of chess. Too many calculations would lead to the loss of the simplicity of action. If ghost Zhi catches the crazy tiger and kills him directly, there will be no so many things happening later. If ghost Zhi takes action directly, there will be no time for Ye Feng to react. However, everything is just if. The outcome of ghost Zhi has long been doomed, and now the only unclear instruction is how ghost Zhi will leave the world.


    After chatting with the crazy tiger for a while, Ye Feng naturally patted the thick arm of the crazy tiger exposed outside. This action really didn''t attract any attention of the crazy tiger. After all, the thing only has the body without any pain, so the crazy tiger just nodded with a bitter smile, and then watched Ye Feng disappear into the night.


    After returning to his residence successfully from ghost high school, Ye Feng told the long-awaited Gemma and others about the success of his action. They couldn''t help but give a burst of cheers. After such a long time of efforts, everything had finally settled. They were about to find the bastard ghost. They had done everything they could, and the rest was to do their best, They can only hope that God will stand on the side of justice this time and will not let ghost wisdom escape and continue to harm the world.


    On the night of Ye Feng''s action, ghost Zhi finally collected enough information he thought he wanted to start with the crazy tiger. First of all, he discussed these things with other core personnel. When he learned that ghost Zhi needed the crazy tiger, others inevitably had some secrets, but they did not violate the requirements of the dog leader, After all, it''s just a character that can be cultivated. It''s a big deal to cultivate another person. Of course, ghost Zhi has his own set of men. It is also a relief for wolf bank that it has not started to engage in bankruptcy. He doesn''t want to get involved in these people''s bad things. Ghost Zhi''s man is also a powerful man. He is also a capable man, but his ability is not so special. He can do to weaken his sense of existence to a certain extent.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as invisibility, the characteristic of reducing your sense of existence among killers will go all the way when performing tasks if you can give full play to it. So this man is not amazing, but he is a powerful killer. Ordinary people don''t even know how to die in front of him. This can reduce their sense of existence and make the target characters and those who protect the target characters ignore their existence, so as to find the flaw and kill the target at one blow, making this person a little famous in the killer circle.


    If he didn''t live such a low-key life, maybe he would be more famous, but this is not consistent with his own personality. In short, ghost Zhi has found this man and sent the information of crazy tiger to this man. He has driven to the new metropolis.


    Everyone has no idea about this man. So when he suddenly appeared, he also killed everyone by surprise. Because of his special ability, his sense of existence was very low, so that when he really appeared to take the crazy tiger away, even the crazy tiger himself was not clear. Before he reacted, he had lost consciousness and was stuffed into the trunk of the car.


    Then, in this unknown situation, the crazy tiger was taken away from the evil ghost high school. This process took only a few tens of seconds and was hardly noticed by anyone. Moreover, even if someone saw it, they would not leave any impression on that person. Because of this, when Ye Feng realized that the crazy tiger had been taken away, Not only were they very surprised, but it was the signal from the signal transmitter that made them realize that things had taken a sharp turn for the worse.


    Ye Feng''s men immediately followed the signal to the man''s position. Ye fengchuqian and Audrey went to take part in the operation. There are only three of them. If there are too many people, it won''t help much more than action.


    If there were only three of them, they could deal with all kinds of situations flexibly. The three drove in the direction of the signal. From the perspective of direction, the man seems to be heading for a small town outside the new metropolis. I don''t know whether he will leave Xindu, or whether he will stop at an insignificant place. Everyone can only step on the accelerator to the end and follow the man closely.


    Fortunately, the other party did not start. After the left eye came to a quiet village, the signal stopped moving. Ye Feng did not rush to the village. After all, they did not know how many eyes were ghosts in the village, so after they had identified the site, they stopped at a distance of 100 kilometers from the village, and then waited for the support to come and discuss it.


    If she had comparable combat effectiveness, it would almost be something she could accomplish as long as she came out. After all, her hell bat suit has the ability of invisibility, but unfortunately, at the moment, Kobi is still recovering her strength. Forcing her to wear hell bat suit to carry out such severe actions will inevitably cause irreversible damage to her, So this idea was almost immediately rejected by everyone. In that case, we must send someone in for on-site inspection. Although some small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft can be sent, once they are found by the other party, they will inevitably scare the snake. In this way, it''s better to let a person with full forward ability go and check it.


    At this time, Audrey can only come out. Compared with other people, Audrey''s ability in this field is more prominent. Ye Feng doesn''t have to count on it. Secretly acting doesn''t exist in his eyes. Chu Qian''s fighting style is not suitable for this observation task, so she can only let Audrey sneak into the small village alone.


    Under the cover of black, Audrey entered the small village in an invisible combat suit that can reflect signals. As long as she doesn''t show her figure in the enemy''s line of sight, any other scientific and technological items can''t detect her. This suit is so magical. Just want to let people feel the place where the crazy tiger is held. This is undoubtedly a difficult task.


    The small village seems very quiet, but it''s just the surface. If you look carefully, you can tell that there are many famous and secret whistles in the small village. Those villagers who seem to take a walk in the evening have bulging waists and obviously have weapons on their bodies. These people''s eyes are also extremely sharp. Any disturbance will attract their attention. Therefore, Audrey''s forward speed will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    It took her more than an hour to find a relatively safe route from the periphery of the village to the village. After determining the general pattern of those patrolling. Audrey Hotel immediately launched an operation. She heard her observation during this period, flickering in the blind area of the line of sight of each patrol, and finally came to the village after a burst of fear.


    After entering the village, the danger is much more. After all, most of the personnel patrol around the periphery of the village. The interior of the village is controlled by hidden cameras. For Audrey, these cameras are like blind and can''t detect her whereabouts at all. As long as he walks close to the wall, he can move forward within the fall through the shadow.


    The more she saw, the more surprised she was. The village was almost armed to the teeth. It seemed that there were no ordinary villagers at all. Everyone should be under the hands of ghost Zhi. I don''t know how long ghost Zhi operated in this village, but what convinced Audrey was. The nearly 100 people disguised as villagers he has seen must be the hands of ghost Zhi.


    In this way, the situation they have to deal with is much more complicated. They thought that ghost Zhi was just hiding here, but there is no doubt that he played a strategy game here and made a bunch of his men. One by one, these men look fierce and difficult to deal with. It seems that it is not easy to rescue the crazy tiger and catch the ghost intelligence. We can only take one step at a time. And when she came to the village to observe this time, she didn''t intend to immediately bring out the crazy tiger. Audrey only came to explore the enemy situation this time.


    So she didn''t act rashly. According to the feedback of the signal, she gradually touched the small house where the crazy tiger was located. As she expected, there were many patrols around the house, so Audrey couldn''t get close to him. She had to hide in an alley and stare at the small house surrounded by people more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 1140

    The light can be seen from the window of the cabin, which shows that ghost Zhi is probably interrogating the crazy tiger all night. The conversation between the two people can be imagined. They are not very friendly. From time to time, they can hear the tragic cry pouring out of the window of patience. It seems so harsh in the dark night.


    Audrey watched the hut where the mad tiger was kept, and ghost Zhi was probably in that room. Now she is only one step away from catching ghost wisdom, but due to the existence of those people, she can''t act rashly. Although it is not clear whether all of those people are ordinary people, considering ghost Zhi''s character, there must be several powerful people in the people he controls. In this way, once she falls into the battle with these people, she may not be able to retreat. She didn''t even carry many weapons, so she could move more easily.


    Audrey had her own plan in mind. If she could catch the opportunity, she planned to subdue ghost Zhi directly, but it seemed that ghost Zhi didn''t leave him an opportunity. This man is extremely cunning and insidious. Even hiding in such a small village, he still firmly controls the world in his own hands and makes it an indestructible barrier. This shows that his inner sense of security is extremely lacking. Such people will not be too careless and reveal the opportunities that can be used to kill with one blow. Therefore, they think about it and decide whether it is better or worse. So far, the specific location of the house has been determined, and the equipment has photographed all the general terrain of the village. If they go back, they can formulate a specific rescue plan according to this information.


    Although it is not clear how long ghost Zhi will keep the crazy tiger, from his cautious character, at least today and tomorrow, the crazy tiger should not be killed by ghost Zhi. Basically, time is running out, but at the moment, we must not act rashly. We must formulate a complete plan to catch all the ghosts.


    After a quiet evacuation from the village, he returned to the temporary headquarters of the operation. Audrey told everyone what she had seen and heard. Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning: "Damn it, there are so many people. It seems that ghost Zhi is going to take advantage of the chaos and run away. He must have prepared several escape routes. We must use strategies. If we just hit in like this, he will run away as soon as he has time."


    Jenma said thoughtfully, "in that case, should we make use of the wolf?"


    "What are you doing with him?"


    "We can say to him that the organization wants to contact ghost intelligence. The crazy tiger organization wants to save his life, and then the wolf bank goes to ghost intelligence for discussion with such orders. You know that the way of communication between members of that organization is extremely ancient. In order to avoid leaving traces, it is due to the redundancy of communication. Ghost Zhi should be skeptical about what wolf bank said, but as long as he hesitates and lets wolf bank communicate with him, we will have a chance to do something about him. "


    "You''re going to let the wolf go deep into the tiger''s den."


    "Yes, instead of going deep into the tiger''s den, let this bastard go deep into the tiger''s den. I think it''s better to do so." jenma smiled, "As long as the wolf bank can communicate with ghost Zhi face to face, we can detonate the device placed on him and kill these two bastards at one fell swoop. In order to prevent the wolf bank from revealing its flaws or being seen through by ghosts and gods, I intend that we will pretend to be an organization to communicate with him and use the means of organizing to contact him. After all, we have mastered it. In this way, he won''t have any problems If you doubt him, you will only think that the organization wants to keep the crazy tiger so as to contact ghost Zhi. Because he doesn''t know he has been cheated, ghost Zhi can''t see any clue from his words and deeds. In this way, we can use the mutual suspicion between the two people to achieve our goal. In this way, this is killing by borrowing a knife, you What do you think? "


    "I think this idea is very interesting."


    "It''s not fun at all. It''s evil to the extreme. Do we have to catch the Lai toad and squeeze out brain platinum?" Ye Feng said with a bad smile, "To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for the wolf. He has been cheated by us for such a long time. Seeing that things are almost over, we have to pit him. I have to say, Gemma, you are really bad ideas, but I like to act like this."


    The plan was basically determined. In the next few hours, people tinkered with the plan, and then made a decision. Even if the wolf bank saw through, there was no loss. Once the wolf bank didn''t see through, it was Ye Feng. If they deceived him, he would think he was really contacting ghost Zhi with the organization''s order. In this way, ghost Zhi Unexpectedly, this man was carrying a trap enough to destroy him. After all, the person who found him with this trap didn''t know it at all.


    When Ye Feng and his colleagues used the organization''s very old and troublesome means of communication to get in touch with the wolf bank, the wolf bank did as they expected without any doubt. He went to contact Guizhi with orders from the organization. Although he didn''t know how Chu Guizhi got in touch with him, according to the observed situation, the wolf bank did Walking to the village where ghost Zhi is hiding.


    According to this, Ye Feng and his colleagues can judge that the plan is indeed successful, and the success of the plan means that everything can be implemented. Once the plan is successful, they can achieve the final victory in an extremely simple way. stay


    When they got in touch with the wolf shop, they put a small gift in that place in addition to the command communication equipment. This gift is for the wolf shop to give to Guizhi. Nominally, this gift is a task book given by the organization to the wolf shop, which stores the tasks that Guizhi needs to carry out. It''s just that this thing is actually a bomb, and it''s a relatively high-end concussion bomb. This kind of bomb has little lethality, but it can cause fainting of all creatures within a certain range.


    As long as they are within the coverage, they will faint without any protection, and this is the goal that ye Maple needs to achieve. If you just kill ghost Zhi, you simply can''t achieve the original goal, that is, to catch the core members of the organization through him, and then subvert the whole organization. Therefore, in a sense, ghost Zhi''s life is still very important. Ye Feng and they will never want to see ghost Zhi die. Of course, this is to some extent.


    As long as he finds the core members of the organization, Ye Feng and they can kill them. So, Ye Feng, they don''t really care about how long ghost Zhi can live. They only care about whether this person will cooperate with them to tell all the secrets in their mouth.


    For this, Kobi can help. His hell bat suit can check a person''s thoughts and memory. This is the function installed by the old bastard. In fact, people didn''t know this function for a long time. When Kobi was free to look through the function directory in hell bat armor, he accidentally found this magical function.


    Using this armor, people''s memory can be read. In this way, whether ghost Zhi wants to say it or not, they can finally understand the secrets of that organization. Therefore, for Ye Feng, how to catch ghosts easily and quickly is the most important talent. As for other people''s lives, they are not so important. After all, they are all gullies of a hill.


    Ye Feng looked at the wolf line like that small village. Because the wolf bank didn''t know that the people who gave him the task were Ye Feng and them, it caused a funny situation. Wolf Xing paid full attention to the task, but at the same time, he was also very scared in his heart. He didn''t want to have too much contact with dangerous figures such as ghost Zhi. Therefore, even if he had taken over the task, he still slowly felt to the little mistake. He was stunned and delayed for a long time. I don''t know what his idea is, but at the same time, the crazy tiger will suffer. When the wolf line is dawdling, ghost Zhi doesn''t slack off. He interrogates the crazy tiger almost all the time. The crazy tiger suffered a lot in this process. I have to say that even the iron man lost a lot of weight after this torture.


    In the final analysis, although he is powerful, he has not been deeply involved in the world. For the first time, facing such a big formation, he was confused. He did not know why he suffered such torture, and the questions asked him made him confused. He has repeatedly explained that he has nothing to do with the missing headmaster,


    But ghost Zhi, a suspicious person, refused to believe his words at all. Instead, he wanted to fight back because he was lying. Therefore, he tortured the crazy tiger even more. Crazy tiger is going crazy. He doesn''t know what he should say. No matter what he says, this man seems to want to kill him. There is no meaning to discuss.


    He had tragically realized that he might not be able to get out of here alive. No matter how important the madman asked him, he knew nothing at all. He forced himself to tell the whereabouts of the headmaster, otherwise he would look good, and he didn''t want to endure these painful torments. He didn''t have so much resistance in this regard. But the problem is that I really don''t know the whereabouts of the missing headmaster. Therefore, even if he wanted to make up some lies to fool Guizhi, he couldn''t imagine it for a moment under the complete suffering. Can not help but wail for mercy. But this aroused the anger of ghost Zhi.


    For ghost Zhi, people who are so disobedient and make him work hard are rarely met. This time, he met a crazy tiger who knows nothing about it, but it is also a perfect match. After the initial temptation, he determined that the crazy tiger was not so easy to die, so he tortured him more madly. This makes the crazy tiger feel worse than death. These times, he wanted to commit suicide, but he finally endured it. He is only in his 20s and his life has just begun. He doesn''t want to die here early. To tell the truth, at this point, his life and death have been completely out of his control.

 Chapter 1141

    If no one else intervenes, it is likely to die in this unknown small warehouse, like a dead dog. Fortunately, although the wolf line lingered and did not mention speed, it was not too far after all. After walking for more than half a day, he drove to the nearby village.


    Because he had contacted ghost Zhi in advance, ghost Zhi had no doubt about his arrival. Instead, he asked his men to conduct a thorough inspection of the wolf shop and put him into the village. Staring at everything from a distance, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He had thought that maybe he should hide in the car of wolf punishment to see if he could get in. When he noticed that when the wolf came down from the car, the other party drove the car directly into the forest, and then detonated the car directly with gasoline, Ye Feng felt very scared. The other party is really good enough to do things. He doesn''t leave any flaws and is clean.


    Fortunately, the small device in the hands of the wolf bank has the function of collecting sound and transmitting it over a long distance. It can completely transmit the sound around the wolf bank to people''s ears. Although we can''t see the surrounding pictures, hearing these sounds is enough to help everyone to some extent. At least it can be confirmed that the crazy tiger is not dead. Through the conversation with those personnel, they learned that ghost Zhi is still asking about the crazy tiger. He is still torturing the crazy tiger, but he still keeps his life. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he doesn''t care about the death of the crazy tiger, after all, if he dies, A large part of the responsibility also lies with him, so if possible, Ye Feng still doesn''t want to know that he has died.


    When the plan comes to this point, it seems that it has completely reached the rhythm envisaged by Ye Feng. Next, you just need to let Guizhi meet with langxing, and then see the punctual opportunity to detonate the concussion bomb. In this way, you can completely confuse them. Next, you can deal with these Guizhi''s men in this village, Once the location of ghost Zhi is determined and it is determined that he has passed, there is no need to worry that the ghost may escape. In this way, Ye Feng and they can let go.


    With the powerful help of the shield bearer alliance, which can be supported at any time, it is only a piece of cake for Ye Feng to destroy hundreds of criminals in this small village. Listening to the sound from the small device, Ye Feng and others are also very nervous. Now is the most critical moment. Once it can be determined that the device has worked, the action team can immediately launch a raid on the village.


    They just ignore a person, who is the killer with a great sense of existence. After Guizhi asked him to bring the wild tiger back, he didn''t leave the small village for the first time, but lived down. This is because of his existence, which led to twists and turns behind.


    After all, his sense of existence is very low, and no one has noticed his existence at all. Although his strength is not very strong, with this characteristic of his sense of existence, the critical moment will cause great unexpected. This point began when ghost Zhi met with wolf bank. When the wolf shop entered the room of ghost Zhi, there was another person in the room besides ghost Zhi, and this person was the killer with very low sense of existence. Even after the professional killer of wolf shop entered the room, he didn''t find the existence of the killer with very low sense of existence. The killer stood in the corner of the room, But the wolf shop turned a blind eye to him and talked with ghost Zhi.


    In the process of his conversation with ghost Zhi, because he had been listening to the dialogue between the two people, he gave Ye Feng and others an illusion that in this room, except ghost Zhi, there was only wolf line, and all the others were guarding outside the house. Considering the time when the wolf bank opened the door and walked into the room, and then speculated about the size of the room, Ye Feng and they were surprised to realize that if the concussion grenade was detonated in the room, the coverage would only include ghost wisdom and Lang bank, and others might not feel it at all.


    Once so, that is the best state for action: when the enemy is completely unprepared, attack suddenly, let them be unprepared, and then strive to annihilate these people in one fell swoon. After annihilating these people, they can take away the fainting ghost intelligence. Ask the whereabouts of those people from his mouth.


    Indeed, it sounds very simple and effective. It seems that the success rate is very high. But people ignore the existence of a person, that is, the killer with a very low sense of existence. During the conversation with wolf, even ghosts subconsciously ignored the existence of life killers. The wolf line, who has not been aware of the existence of the killer, let alone the two people, regardless of the tone or the implied meaning in the painting, gave Ye Feng a wrong concept, that is, there are only two of them in the room, and no one else exists in the room. It was this wrong concept that led to the failure of their seemingly flawless plan. That led to the scuffle that followed.


    "Should we detonate that concussion bomb?" Ye Feng said to the real horse holding the controller in his hand.


    Gemma hesitated. She knew that now might be the best time. If this action could be successfully implemented, it would have an extremely significant impact on the next action, at least in terms of casualties. At the moment, there seemed to be no other choice. After thinking for a few seconds, Gemma clenched her teeth and said to the walkie talkie: "Right now."


    Then she manipulated the switch of the detonator. When she pressed the switch, jenma suddenly had an ominous feeling in her heart, but the button had been pressed and the concussion bomb detonated.


    When it was detonated, people who had been arranged near the small village in advance also launched an attack at the same time. Ye Feng, Chu Qian and Audrey led the shield bearer alliance to rush into the small village. The criminals were caught off guard. Before they could aim their weapons at Ye Feng and deal with them, they had killed more than ten enemies at the first time. When the whole small village was disturbed by these sudden people, In the room covered by the concussion bomb, ghost Zhi and wolf Xing were uncontrollably affected by the bomb. They both lost their bathroom and fell to the ground, but the killer with a very low sense of existence was not affected. On the one hand, he was less affected when standing in the corner of the room than these two people. On the other hand, he was wearing protective equipment, So even if he was affected to some extent, he almost recovered his mind. The fighting sound outside the window immediately made him understand what had happened.


    Although I don''t know why the man who came to the door suddenly let himself fall into a trap. But the killer can''t control so much of him now. Through the analysis of the causes and consequences, it was concluded at the first time that it was the trap set by this sudden person. And he saw that the bomb exploded in his real hand, so he stabbed the unconscious wolf directly at the first time, which directly killed the wolf. The wolf did not expect that he would die so unclear and unclear. It doesn''t make any sense, but this is his final outcome. He died so miserable, like a stray dog that no one cares about.


    After the matter of wolf line was solved, he checked ghost Zhi''s vital signs and determined that the current boss was still alive. He immediately walked out of the door of the room. Because the headphones he wore could control and contact all the people in the village, he immediately issued several instructions. After his orders, the criminals in the village resisted and became more organized. Ye Feng and they immediately felt a great increase in pressure.


    After rushing out of the room, he ordered a few words to more than a dozen men surrounded by the room, proving that the killer with a very low sense of existence walked in the direction of the battle. When he approached, neither side had any feeling. Under such a chaotic situation, he had a very low sense of existence and became more like a transparent man. Even if he saw it, he would instinctively shield it in his mind, so that he had killed several members of the shield bearer alliance, and no one found his existence.


    Until he found Ye Feng. Ye Feng was killing happily. Suddenly, he felt that one of his right ribs was broken, and then he felt a knife in his thigh. He didn''t understand what was going on. He got another heavy blow on his face and fell directly to the ground. Just when he wanted to look up and see who was attacking him, He was surprised to find that a very ordinary uncle looked down on him. He was carrying a dagger stained with blood. It seemed that he was going to stab the dagger into his brain. Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t know where the man came from. Just when he felt overwhelmed and was about to be killed by a knife, as an uncle, he suddenly dodged in front of him. It turned out that it was an arrow shot by Audrey to relieve Ye Feng''s urgent need.


    Chu Qian also rushed to Ye Feng''s side and pulled him up from the ground. Two women surrounded him and watched around vigilantly: "what''s the matter? Ye Feng, who are you beaten like this?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Feng said in confusion. He was going all out to use his healing ability to recover his physical injury. At the same time, he tried to recall when the man touched his side. Why didn''t he have any vigilance? In this way, he was beaten in a row and almost directly Ko.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the members of the shield bearer alliance were downsizing at a rapid speed, which surprised them. This shows that there are extremely powerful people in this village. However, because every fighter of the shield bearer alliance is wearing a portable camera, according to the picture, At least it should be able to lock the general physical characteristics and abilities of the capable person, but the voice of jenma of the headquarters in the safe zone sounded from the headset. She couldn''t hear any characteristics about the attacker. Instead, they asked the combatants in panic, what happened and why did you reduce your staff so fast? Has anyone seen any strange powerful people?


    Ye Feng realized that the ordinary middle-aged man who had just attacked himself must be the one who made such a big killing!!

 Chapter 1142

    Ye Feng immediately told others what had just happened to him through his headset, but when Gemma asked him what physical characteristics the man had, Ye Feng suddenly stopped talking. He tried to recall, but he still couldn''t think of anything worth describing about the man. He can only say hesitantly: "I don''t know. It''s a middle-aged uncle with a flat head. His facial features can''t be described. He can''t see it in the crowd."


    "You can''t keep up with what you said." jenma''s angry voice came from the headset. Ye Feng was angry when he was beaten. He was unwilling to show weakness and choked back: "I don''t know what''s going on. That damned uncle definitely has some special ability. Otherwise, how can he easily sneak into me? I admit that I''m not a top expert in combat, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to approach me without my knowledge and beat me up. At least the other party should rely on me My strength is higher than several grades, but if I''m really such a strong man, I''m farting now. "


    Gemma forced herself to calm down and began to analyze the data on the battlefield. Through the cross comparison of the video images, she finally found the ordinary middle-aged man in the night tuyere. Sure enough, the man''s ability should be very strange, because when he approached the combatants of the shield alliance like walking, they didn''t notice it and were still with others The criminals fought and openly exposed their weaknesses to the helping man. The man just raised his hand and took out the knife, and then a fighter of the shield alliance fell down. The simple reduction was heinous. It was not clear how she did it.


    When Gemma transmitted this person''s basic information through the headset, everyone realized that there was such a person in the battlefield. He was like a god of death in the upper half of the battlefield. Everyone had seen him, but he had no impression of him. He walked like that, walked to everyone''s side, gave him a few knives, and then walked away. Everyone looked like him Is he invisible to this person, which makes everyone feel extremely frightened. Is it difficult for this person to have the ability of invisibility?


    However, jenma''s words calmed the people a little: "it''s impossible. This person doesn''t have stealth ability. Since the camera can capture his action track, you can also see it. What he should have is other abilities. In short, everyone should improve their attention and ensure their own safety."


    Without this uninvited guest, the battle would be a one-sided result. After all, although these criminals have been trained by ghost intelligence, they are worse than the professional combatants of the shield bearer alliance in terms of experience and strength. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no proof of the existence of killers with a very low sense of existence If it takes only five minutes, you can definitely contribute to this village, and then you can take ghost Zhi and leave here. Unfortunately, just because there is a killer who proves that he has a very low sense of existence, the battle is still not over when the personnel of the shield alliance have lost 2 / 3. On the contrary, it becomes more and more intense. After all, the rapid reduction of personnel On the one hand, Ye Feng and the criminals in this village are losing their staff far less quickly than they are, so that even if they are not dominant in strength, they can make the combatants of the shield alliance in a hurry through the advantage of the number of people. After all, they must devote a lot of energy to observe the action of the mysterious killer. Fortunately, it is involved after all With enough energy, the killer''s special ability can play little role at the moment. His ability is to reduce his sense of existence, not completely erase his sense of existence.


    Therefore, when the battle is accompanied by the accumulation of time, the effect of his ability will become weaker and weaker. Gradually, everyone begins to realize that there is such a person walking around them. Although it is unclear why he seemed to turn a blind eye to this person and can''t see him before, almost everyone can clearly lock this person''s position now This also makes the battle more and more intense. Although he can''t easily solve his opponent with his own characteristics, the killer also has certain strength after all. Although he may not catch up with ye Fengqiang, I''m sorry that the combatants of the general shield holder alliance are more than enough. Moreover, in terms of psychological advantage, he takes the lead, others It''s not clear what kind of ability he has, so he will inevitably be tied up in the face of him and can''t give full play to his strength, while he can go all out to kill each other without any psychological burden, so he let him kill several personnel for a while.


    Chu Qian couldn''t help it. She rushed to the man with a weapon. The man didn''t care very much when he saw Chu Qian rushing over, but after a fight, he immediately realized that he was not Chu Qian''s opponent. Instead, he wanted to escape from the battlefield. Now he knew that even if he had insisted on the battle station, the final failure would be on their side, so once he fought When he meets a strong opponent, his first thought is not to fight to the death, but to think about how to get out of here. After all, he just comes to work and doesn''t intend to lose his life for a salary.


    Seeing that the man wanted to escape, she followed more closely. At the moment, Audrey was trying her best to resist the near death counterattack of criminals in other villages with Ye Feng. The great potential that people can burst out in the desperate situation makes Audrey hernocturnal feel a little headache. These people come forward and bite like they don''t want to die, which makes Ye Feng''s injury more serious. His strategy is very limited, and almost half of it depends on Audrey for support. Otherwise, he may be separated from the battle at any time.


    The funniest thing is that at the end of the battle, the killer with a very low sense of existence really disappeared. People do not know how he got out of the battlefield, but there is no doubt that after counting the bodies, he was not found to exist. So he evaporated. Although his disappearance cast a shadow over the victory, at least the real goal of the battle was achieved.


    Ghost Zhi kept fainting all the way. He had no time to escape. When all his men were annihilated, he still didn''t wake up. When the scarred Ye Feng found the room where ghost Zhi was, and noticed the wolf line that had been killed by the knife for a long time, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know who caused all this, but it can be roughly calculated from those people''s words that the person who killed the wolf line should be the missing killer. It can be seen that something unexpected must have happened at that time, which led to the fierce battle in the future. As a result, the shield bearer alliance lost dozens of people, and the rest were scarred to varying degrees.


    It has to be said that this battle can only be regarded as an extremely tragic victory at best. It took too many lives to catch this ugly little man. Indeed, as expected, this man is born with double six, but now he has become an ordinary person''s hand, but he can still see the scars left by the operation. When people found the mad tiger, he was dying. He was almost killed by criminals who hoped to be in despair. Simply, Ye Feng appeared in time enough, and the crazy tiger barely picked up one life. It just seemed that there was something wrong in his mind in the process of torture. After that, he became a little crazy and could only be sent to a nursing home for care. We''ll talk about him later.


    At this point, being a man is most concerned about how to ask those important information from ghost Zhi''s mouth. They quickly took the ghost back to their secret place. At this time, although her body has not fully recovered, at least Kobi can control the hell bat armor to read the memory from ghost Zhi''s mind, so she forced herself to put on her armor, and then made use of the anti heaven power attached to the armor to control ghost Zhi''s mind.


    Sure enough, there were many memories about the core figures of the organization, and she extracted them all. Analyze them one by one, and convert the image memory into video files, and then play them in front of everyone. To Ye Feng''s great surprise, the core personnel of this organization usually hide so many identities. Some of them are ordinary people, some are farmers in the countryside, and some are even beggars on the street. But once these people recover their true colors, They will become a force that cannot be ignored in the underground world in the new city. Ye Feng couldn''t help wondering. These people have made so much money by doing bad things, but they can''t enjoy it at ordinary times. What are they trying to do? Ye Feng can''t understand this at all. However, it doesn''t matter whether he understands it or not. Although the identity information of these people is not complete, their facial features are still very comprehensive. According to this information, we can lock the current whereabouts of these people. As long as we can get them out of the state of no alert, the organization can collapse. Once this group of people as brains are defeated, the people below don''t even care about them. They will be in a mess. It will be Kate''s business.


    After obtaining these valuable information, Gemma immediately set out to lock the identity of these people, and others helped her. Only Ye Feng sat lazily in the chair, recovering her wounds and watching the fainting ghost wisdom.


    In this way, the two men stayed in this room silently for several hours. Ghost Zhi finally woke up from the faint state. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Feng looking at him with a bad smile. He was stunned. Realize that you are in deep danger. He took his time and asked Ye Feng, "can you tell me who you are?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m a special trouble maker, and I succeeded."


    Ghost Zhi smiled: "Why are you bothering me?"


    "Because you are a bad guy, I want to trouble you."


    "So you''re not a bad guy?"


    "I used to be now. I''m not sure if I can decide later. In fact, I''m not the protagonist in this story, you are."

 Chapter 1143

    "You don''t know how hard my friends and I worked to find you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you at all."


    "Of course, you certainly don''t want to talk to us, but I''m sorry, because of your actions, we have to take the initiative to provoke you."


    "Am I dead? It depends on what you consider. If you ask me to give an accurate answer, I will say, yes, you are dead. Don''t worry, we don''t need to talk about useless things. I won''t ask you if you have any last words. I don''t care about this at all."


    Ghost Zhi smiled coldly: "I knew this day would come sooner or later, but you came a little late."


    "I''m sorry. Although this kind of thing won''t happen again, I promise to improve efficiency as much as possible when dealing with bastards like you."


    Looking at Ye Feng in some confusion, ghost Zhi asked, "you just want my life?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple. I thought you had any questions to ask me. There are a lot of things to ask you, but now you know the answer, so it doesn''t matter."


    "What do you mean you know the answer? There are many things I know that will never be known by a second person." ghost Zhi began to sell himself. He didn''t want to die now.


    "The problem is that you''re right. Many things you know are really unknown to second people, but the problem is that you''ve just told us all the answers to all the questions."


    "How is it possible?" ghost Zhi stared. "I just woke up."


    "So, young man, things in the world are endless. Science and technology will develop to a level that you can''t understand at all one day, so if you don''t want to be abandoned by this era, try harder. But you don''t have a chance to work hard in your life. Try again and remember to be a good man."


    Seeing that Ye Feng took out a sharp dagger, ghost Zhi showed a flustered look for the first time. He stared at Ye Feng and said, "no, don''t do this. We have something to discuss. Before you want any information, no matter what it is, I can satisfy you. I''m ghost Zhi. Do you know the meaning of this name?"


    "Of course it''s clear. Believe my name these days, I''m going to vomit. I know a little about what you do. I have to say you''re really a bastard. So now I just want to say goodbye to you, man."


    "No, no!!" ghost Zhi screamed madly, "don''t do this, spare me one life. I will give you supreme power and money, as long as you keep me one life."


    "Man, I don''t care about what you say. As for the news you''re looking for, it''s no exaggeration to say that I can read it anytime, anywhere, without any effort."


    Under the confused gaze of ghost Zhi, Ye Feng slowly came to him. His hand fell with a knife without a trace of hesitation. Ghost Zhi''s evil life ended like this. He dreamed that he could escape the disaster with his tongue like a spring until his death. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng and others are not the people he has dealt with before. They have different purposes for me and want to get different things from him. But Ye Feng has got what they want. The remaining goal is very simple, that is to kill this bastard. Ghost Zhi doesn''t want to give this thing, but Ye Feng can take it by himself.


    After walking out of the room, the others were busy. They looked at Ye Feng and turned a blind eye. Jenma asked, "have you solved the problem?"


    "It''s solved. There should be nothing here. Can I go back to bed?"


    "Yes, you can go quickly," said Gemma wearily. "You can only make trouble here."


    "You must at least ask me to stay. What you say makes me lose face."


    "Can you eat anything with face? If you can, buy me two catties."


    Ye Feng could only smile helplessly, and then turned to the exit. He received a call from Kate on his way out. Kate was driving and wanted to come to the secret place. On the phone, she thanked Ye Feng excitedly. Ye Feng said to her in a soft voice, "what a big thing. If you encounter difficulties in the future, come to me directly. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Although this is a huge challenge completed under the sincere cooperation of everyone, listening to Ye Feng''s tone, it seems that this is what he can easily handle. He is. In the crowded traffic of Xindu, Ye Feng drove slowly in his super limited sports car. Having finished his long-term work, I have to say that he is in a particularly good mood


    After dealing with the organization, Ye Feng entered a long rest period. During this period, he hardly did anything serious. Sometimes he even stayed at home for a whole day. Either watch some boring film and television dramas, or use some variety shows to pass the time. Whether it''s funny or not, just listen.


    Compared with others, Ye Feng''s life is so lazy. Everyone except him seems to be busy with their own affairs. Some are working hard on how to make the city better, while others are doing their best for a wider crowd and their safety.


    Under the leadership of Adeline, the shield bearer alliance became stronger and stronger. It is hard to imagine that this organization was on the verge of bankruptcy and had disappeared from people''s sight just a year ago, but it was because of Adeline''s excellent leadership that the organization was revitalized, but from the fundamental reason, it could make the shield alliance rise suddenly, Or because ye Feng has brought so many powerful people to this old organization. It is needless to say that Ye Feng plays a key role. Everyone knows that once Ye Feng leaves the shield holder alliance, several top combat forces in the shield holder alliance will also leave. In this way, it is no less than a fatal blow to the shield holder alliance, but fortunately, this situation is impossible.


    Because ye Feng eats and waits for death every day, he is afraid of getting fat quickly. He sees that his weight is more than 200 kg, but he has no concern about it, because he knows that as long as he wants, he can recover to his peak body shape in less than a week. After all, the healing ability can turn decay into magic in these things. Ye Feng lives such a leisurely life, also because there are many fewer strange people running wild in xinduhui recently. Perhaps it is because several major events have happened one after another before, which makes everyone start to feel afraid of the city. Especially when the momentum of the shield alliance is increasing every day, these people dare not come to the city to run wild. This makes Ye Feng less fun, but he also likes the leisure life now. No one comes to disturb her peace. What he needs is to adjust himself with this life. After all, he has experienced several times before, which makes him feel some thorny and unbearable things. It is absolutely a blessing that he can live such a leisurely life now. It''s just that Ye Feng wants to relax, but things always come to the door.


    Ye Feng lay on the sofa and looked bored at the picture of the TV, but suddenly heard several strange sounds coming from his room upstairs. At the moment of hearing the sound, Ye Feng''s heart clicked, because he already knew who sent these strange sounds. There is no doubt that dick must be the old bastard. He must have even sent it to Ye Feng''s bedroom to make these sounds. Ye Feng has been immune to it. Before, when he and others were looking for the devil''s whereabouts, Dick actually came several times, but he just came to chat and see Ye Feng''s recent situation. After all, Ye Feng''s body is newly cultivated. Who knows what side effects it will have. Fortunately, so far, Ye Feng feels that the newly developed body is still good, It''s not much different from the previous body.


    Ye Feng reluctantly stood up from the sofa and walked slowly upstairs in slippers. But in front of his bedroom door, Ye Feng first sighed a long sigh. Then he reluctantly put his hand on the door handle and turned the door handle to open the door. He went in. Sure enough, he saw Dick standing in front of Ye Feng''s bedroom, looking thoughtful.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" said Ye Feng impatiently. "Come to chat again. I really don''t have much time. You''d better find someone else, can you?"


    "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for me."


    "There must be nothing good. You don''t have to say. I don''t want to listen and I don''t want to help you."


    "It''s your business to help or not, but it''s not me who should really care about this matter, but you."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng stared at Dick angrily. "Don''t try to bluff me. Old man, do you want to lie to me again? Crazy"


    "Boy, come on, can''t we cultivate a little trust?"


    "No trust, No." Ye Feng nodded seriously, "There''s nothing at all. Don''t say it''s useless. Hurry up. What''s the matter? I can warn you that I will never agree to participate in your affairs. Damn it, you should know how hard my life is now. I''ve endured your misdeeds before. Please don''t bother me again. Don''t disturb my life again."


    "I really don''t want me to disturb your life, but you''re disturbing my life. You hurry to compare Coby, and the three of us have to leave here to discuss countermeasures."


    "What? What are you looking for Kobi for? Don''t think so, old man. I warn you, if you want to take back Kobi''s hell bat armor, I won''t agree first."


    "Come on, come on, you don''t pay attention to the broken ants at all. What a mess." Dick said angrily, "you think I''m really so hateful -"


    "You''re very hateful. You''re the most hateful person I''ve ever met, and you''re the most stingy one." Ye Feng said expressionless, "in a word, if I don''t call Cobi over, you won''t give up, will you?"


    "I can tell you, maple boy, if you want, I can directly control Kobi''s hell bat armor and let her fly back. The reason why I didn''t do this is just out of politeness. Hurry up. Don''t waste time. Call her to come back quickly."


    "Can''t you contact her yourself?" Ye Feng reluctantly took out his mobile phone and dialed Kou Bi. He explained the situation in three or two sentences. As soon as he heard that Dick was looking for him, Kou Bi immediately said that she would come back immediately.

 Chapter 1144

    Dick stared in the bedroom and waited less than five minutes before the doorbell rang downstairs. Before Ye Feng ran down, he opened the door himself. Dick remotely controlled the magical anti-theft door. Kou Bi came in and quickly came to Ye Feng''s room on the second floor. After entering the bedroom, she saw Dick and gently nodded her head to say hello.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. Kobi, you have to come with me, maple boy. Do you like to come or not?"


    "Why did Corby come with you?" Ye Feng asked, unwilling to show weakness, standing between Corby and Dick. "I tell you, Corby doesn''t have to help you. She doesn''t owe you anything -"


    "Yes. She doesn''t owe me anything," said Dick sarcastically. "It''s just that she caused trouble this time. I''m kind to remind you, otherwise your planet may be farting."


    "What do you mean?" Corby asked nervously. During her life on earth, she had fallen deeply in love with the blue planet full of angry people. This planet is also Dick''s mother planet, so even if Dick is so unreliable, he rarely makes fun of this planet. Since he says this planet is in danger of being destroyed, and the reason comes from her? It''s natural that she can''t help being very nervous.


    "Corby, did you find a spaceship robbed by star pirates in space some time ago?"


    Kou Bi nodded solemnly: "yes, I received a distress signal from my people. When I checked it, I found that all the crew on the ship were dead."


    "Did you have a fight with those star pirates?"


    Kou Bi nodded: "yes, the war was very tragic. Although I wiped out all of them, I was also seriously injured. Therefore, I drifted in that merchant ship for a long time."


    "That''s the trouble caused by your rash action. You didn''t do it neatly at that time. Those star pirates sent out the signal. Do you know which week pirate group they belong to?"


    Coby pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just stared at Dick silently. Ye Feng couldn''t help getting nervous at the moment. He rarely saw such a serious expression on Dick''s face. Every time this expression appeared, it meant that the situation might be very serious. Before he spoke, Dick sighed and said in a low voice, "it''s the black robed Pirate Group."


    "Black robed Pirate Group?" Ye Feng seems to have heard of the name, but suddenly he can''t remember where he heard it. There is no doubt that he must have heard it by chance in those messy adventures in the universe before him and Dick. I left an impression on these words in my mind.


    "Yes, it''s the spade Pirate Group, Corby. You should know the name."


    "I''ve heard of it before. I''ll check the data in the database later." after more than ten seconds, Kou Bi said with a gloomy expression, "it''s them. Damn... It''s such a dangerous group of people."


    "Yes, these people really deserve your serious treatment, because they are not only numerous, but also have good strength. They have even carried out several planets with combat as civilization by using the human sea tactics. In short, they act recklessly in the universe by relying on their strong strength. They dare to make money. They are a group of troublesome enemies, although they can''t talk about it They are very powerful, but once they recognize one thing, they will drill the horn and continue to do it recklessly. If they only lose dozens of members, it is not a big deal, but the problem is that one of the dozens of crew members you killed by Kobi is the nephew of the second aunt of the neighbor of the cousin of the 17th wife, such as the leader of the black robed pirate regiment. "


    Ye Feng a black line on his forehead: "wait, you''re kidding. It''s too far."


    "It''s really a little far away. To tell the truth, it feels like a tongue twister, but for the Madman of the black robed Pirate Group, this relationship is enough for him to get angry. He is a complete madman. I''ve dealt with him before, so in my face, he hasn''t done anything to his solar system. It seems that they''re going to use this excuse to tear it up this time The treaty with me. "


    "I''m afraid they''re not tired of living." Ye Feng said with a sneer. "It''s true that there''s no one in the solar system. Even if you don''t do it, Dick, they can''t easily swallow these forces on our earth."


    "No, it will be easy to swallow. You don''t know how many warships are coming to the galaxy."


    "How much?" Ye Feng asked indifferently.


    "About 372. This is only the first force. The number of ships of a real large force should exceed 1000."


    "Wait!!" Ye Feng stared, "how many ships?"


    "Hundreds of ships," Dick said in a flat tone as he pulled his ears. "As far as I know, there are no more than 20 space ships with combat capability on earth. The firepower of the other ships is almost negligible, that is to say, you must block ten or one for a hundred."


    "Don''t be so easy, this is also your hometown!" Ye Feng shouted angrily, "how can it be? They are not an interstellar Pirate Group. Why do they have such abnormal strength?"


    "You are short-sighted. Who says a pirate group can''t have such strong strength? Although the strength of the Pirate Group is not enough in the whole universe, it is more than enough to attack a relatively backward planet such as the earth. Therefore, you''d better take it seriously this time, otherwise you will make a scene It''s not easy for me to solve anything. After all, there is an agreement between me and their boss. If it''s easy, I can''t do it. This time, CORBI inadvertently took the lead in breaking this decision, so I''ll suffer a lot from my communication with that person. Of course, I don''t worry about that person''s revenge on me, and he can''t do anything to me. But if he stares at the earth and If you want to fight with this planet, believe me, even I can''t focus all my attention on protecting this planet and my own affairs. Once he finds a gap, he will make this planet crumble when I don''t pay attention. The opponent''s strength is average, but he is a one-sided madman. You know exactly what such people are How much damage can be done. "


    Ye Feng also heard the helplessness in Dick''s tone. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. He frowned and said, "this man is really a reckless madman like you said?"


    "It''s more crazy than I said. At least on the point of madness, few people I know can beat him. I''ll tell you a few examples of his madness. Once, when he went to a certain planet, in those clubs similar to nightclubs, he tried to chat up a girl of an alien race, but the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all, and there was no wine in front of him I didn''t drink. Guess how the last thing was solved? "


    "I don''t know, you said."


    "He directly summoned his men and slaughtered all the girl''s people. It''s basically a genocide."


    "Not really." Ye Feng exclaimed, "this man has gone beyond the scope of psychosis. This man is a madman. He is a complete murderer."


    "I don''t think this is enough to describe his cruelty. For him, as long as he is unhappy and unhappy, it''s not enough to kill many people and do many terrible things. He is a complete egoist, and once he recognizes one thing, he will admit death. Even if he throws all his possessions into it, he won''t hesitate at all, so when he does You know how terrible things can be caused by people who are too powerful. I''ll tell you first. It''s easy to kill him if you want to, but it doesn''t matter if he dies. His men will come to me for revenge, and if they can''t find me, they will stare at the earth and believe me. None of those crazy people are afraid of death. Even if It''s the earth that uses all its strength for defense, which can only last for a few days. In the end, the planet will certainly be destroyed, and I can''t invest too much energy on this planet. You know, my enemy is the existence of geometric numbers. Any of them may cause me great trouble, and I have to invest my energy in these matters related to my life and death As for things, if I put all my possessions into a small planet and fight with another group of madmen, it is absolutely impossible. Although the earth is my mother star, the mother star is just my mother star. Even if it''s gone, I''m still alive. It''s so simple. As for me, I want to discuss countermeasures with you, See if we can solve this conflict in other ways. "


    "What else can we do?" Ye Feng said angrily. "Doesn''t that madman make it clear that he wants to dry the earth to pieces? You''re going to reason with him. What can you reason with a madman? Will he listen to you?"


    "Of course not. We will not change his mind no matter how we persuade him. Unless we let him feel that he has calmed down, he can fundamentally solve the problem. If others persuade him, he will go crazy more and more."


    "How to persuade?"


    "How are you going to persuade this madman?"


    Dick smiled: "do you remember the action we did before to steal dreamspace?"


    Ye Feng recalled for a moment and said, "is that the action to implant an idea into the man''s brain and make him change his mind? We almost died in the dream there. No"


    "No, that''s right. I''m going to carry out this action again, but it''s more difficult this time. We must be well prepared to nip this crisis in the cradle. It''s no exaggeration to say that because that person has one track record, the price to pay if he wants to change his mind is absolutely beyond imagination. You''d better be prepared for the future ¡£¡±


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously: "you say. Success is death, failure is death. Anyway, it''s all death. Let''s try with him and see if we can succeed. If we succeed, we''ll continue to live with the planet. If we fail, we''ll die together."


    Although he said so, Ye Feng still backed out in his heart, reason told him that even if he really didn''t participate in this dangerous action, he still had to face the possibility of annihilating the planet in the end.

 Chapter 1145

    Unlike Ye Feng, who was very hesitant, Kobi didn''t hesitate. She nodded and said to Dick, "OK, even if I am one this time, but if I sneak into others'' dreams, my hell changing clothes won''t help. What role can I play in action?"


    "Your role is very important. First of all, because he hates you very much, that person wants to attack the earth, so your presence in his dream is an essential link. Instead of letting others pretend to be you, you might as well appear yourself. After all, that person has seen all the video materials about you he can find many times , I still know something about you, and their intelligence network is still working, so instead of unexpected things, I''d better let you take part in the action, which may increase the probability of success. On the other hand, your will is firm enough, which is the most key in the dream world. In the dream, as long as your meaning is firm enough, you can get involved in the action He will not be disturbed by dreams, so that he can give full play to his real strength. In this regard, Ye Feng will become a burden to us. After all, at the critical moment, he is the person with the least firm will. However, he has participated in similar actions before and has considerable experience. Therefore, he still needs to be added to this action. There are three of you, me and him, plus two others Individual. "


    "Who are the other two?"


    "It''s the dream architects I found. They are a pair of brothers called Wright brothers. One is Lai and the other is te. They are the best in a race that specializes in controlling dreams. With their assistance, we can say that they are even more powerful for our actions."


    "The race that specializes in controlling dreams is dreaming every day?"


    "Almost. Their life form is completely different from ours. They can maintain their life through the energy in the universe, so their life is very long, and they don''t need to do anything to ensure that they can live. Therefore, what they have to do every day is how to spend this long time. Over time, they are interested in dreams Master and become very skillful. In this way, they gradually find the only meaning for the survival of this race, that is, dreaming, controlling their dreams to make their lives different. In short, that''s it. They are real experts in the construction of dreams. As long as they help, they should be able to stabilize the crazy dream Build some virtual scenes, and then let him give up the idea of revenge on the earth. In this way, we may be able to solve our current crisis to a certain extent. "


    "If this action fails, what should we do?" Ye Feng asked aloud.


    "If you fail, it''s cold," Dick said with a shrug. "You should hurry to find your next home if the task fails."


    "Shit, can you be a little responsible? This home is also your home."


    "The problem is that I can live on other planets, but you can''t, so let''s hurry now. Go to my laboratory first, and we''ll make a plan to study how to build his dreams. After that, it''s time to officially take action."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pack my bags."


    "What are you packing? Hurry up." Dick opened a door and pushed Ye Feng in directly. When he returned to Dick''s lab, Ye Feng felt that everything was so familiar. He still remembered that the last time he came to the planet was when aliens invaded, almost all the orcs on the planet had been slaughtered. They also lost many friends after a series of incidents, which was why they survived the disaster. It also happened to go to another planet to rescue Dick. In short, when he returned to the familiar Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng looked out through the window. Sure enough, the razor tribe was still a piece of debris. Although he could see three or two orcs going in and out of a simple room, it was very different from the most prosperous scene before.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing in front of the window. Dick didn''t have any sentimental feelings. He said untimely: "Now the orcs have recovered to the previous two or three percent. Recently, the number is still increasing, but they are still depressed. When they survive, they are directly decadent. The new generation of orcs don''t know what has happened so far. Because they don''t have a good example, they act recklessly one by one. As for the big man DiCaprio, he stays all day now What I eat at home is almost a hill. I don''t know when I can recover from the blow again. "


    "DiCaprio is still alive." Ye Feng knows that the orc''s life is generally not long, usually only a few years. If he is alive now, it also shows that he can live to this age because he is decadent and doesn''t go out to fight.


    "Yes, but now I don''t do anything except eat all day. Don''t talk about it. Come and meet our partners quickly, Lai, te!" Dick shouted as like as two peas at a closed door. A snoring like a slobber rang out in the door. Then the door was pushed open. Two almost identical blue jelly creatures came out of the room, and it was not so appropriate to describe them. The two people were floating in the air about ten centimeters above the ground, just like the soul. It is said that their bodies are like blue jelly, but in fact, it is only because their bodies are translucent and seem to be changing their state constantly, so there is a feeling of jelly.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling goose bumps. In addition to the obvious organs representing eyes, nose and mouth, the two creatures are naked and can see the back wall through their bodies. It''s like two cartoon people walking down from the TV screen. Although the expression is a little dull, it is inexplicably funny.


    "To introduce you, these are the Wright brothers. Of course you don''t understand their language, so come on, eat this piece of gum." Dick took two pieces of gum out of his pocket.


    Kou Bi stared at the gum in her hand and hesitated. Ye Feng stuffed it directly into his mouth. He knew it could play a role in translation and was very effective. Seeing that people as timid as Ye Feng could eat, Kou Bi put it into her mouth and chewed it. Sure enough, she chewed this ugly gum in her mouth. The taste was also very strange, but the language of the two jelly aliens could really be heard clearly.


    "These are the two helpers you mentioned. They don''t seem very smart," said one of the blue aliens.


    "Who knows? It seems to be a drag, Dick. I can tell you, this operation is very dangerous. If you find such an unprofessional person and fail in the end, don''t blame our brothers."


    "Don''t worry. I''m involved in the whole process. There won''t be any big accidents if I take care of these two people. Are you ready by then? Have you envisaged plans and so on?"


    "How long did you give us? You know, it''s not a dream, but multiple dreams. Who knows what kind of situation we will encounter. In a word, it''s difficult for us to make specific plans before we know the person. So, Dick, hurry up and investigate all the past experiences of that person, otherwise, we don''t know the person, We can''t build a dream that can convince him. "


    "It''s a little troublesome, but I''ll try," muttered Dick, scratching his messy hair, "I don''t know how long that man lived, but in short, he existed at least when I began to wander in the universe. At that time, the spade Pirate Group was just a small pirate group, not as large as it is now, but his madness was already very famous at that time. However, because his madness was very famous, I investigated him It''s not so difficult for love to come. It should be able to do it. "


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking. After all, these things are related to the success of the whole action, so even Ye Feng, who doesn''t care much, is becoming more and more serious now. If their action can succeed, they can avoid a severe crisis on the earth, but if their action fails, he has to make plans in advance, right No, you have to move your friends and family to a safe place. Ye Feng doesn''t know very well about this. If you ensure your safety, Dick shouldn''t have any hesitation. But if you let him take care of his friends, who knows that dick will give such a reply at that time. He is a moody man If he can say no, Ye Feng can''t do anything. He knows that he does have a certain weight in the old bastard''s heart, but this weight is not enough for him to make some capricious actions. Therefore, because of this self-knowledge, Ye Feng is very involved at the moment. He knows that the safety of the whole planet depends on the actions of several of them Yes, and the dream architect is only one aspect of the success of this operation. The most important thing is whether the data are really true and effective, which can only be collected by Dick.


    Dick looked confident and said to the crowd: "Although I can''t have a face-to-face chat with that person, after all, he is angry with me now. Because of such a big thing, he is very dissatisfied with the treaties signed with me before. That person is crazy and even beat himself. Therefore, he just doesn''t appear in front of him to annoy her for the time being, but even if he can''t have a face-to-face chat with him, he can talk with those who have already signed through the mouth of others After the public affairs, we can still have a more comprehensive understanding of his character. In this way, I have sorted the information of the current chairs into a video file. Let''s take a good look at the past and present lives of the madman, which may play a key role in this action. "


    In this way, under Dick''s leadership, several people came to the street. In the slightly crowded small room, I don''t know what switch he moved. A huge screen appeared in front of everyone, and then a video explained by Dick began to play on the screen. This video is actually very interesting. Look, Ye Feng, Kobi and Wright brothers saw it I''m crazy. This video simply includes the magnificent life experience of O''Neill, the leader of the black robed Pirate Group.

 Chapter 1146

    He will never live a magnificent life. He was born in a royal family with a prominent background. When he was born, he was the 12th heir to Wang Wei. Although the succession order was relatively high, if there was no accident, he could not succeed to the throne at all, but the accident happened like this, or natural or man-made disasters. In front, an heir died and fled, In the end, his 12th successor really became the last king on the planet.


    Why say the last? Because not many years after O''Neill took power, he blew up the planet, literally. The planet was blown up. However, he did not perish with his people and his mother planet, but fled into space in a spaceship and several close friends.


    As for why he made such a big mess, it''s actually simple. He provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked. In this universe, there are many races standing at the top. These races exist like gods, so people with a little brain usually don''t provoke them, but it''s a pity that there must be something wrong with O''Neill''s brain when he was young. He even provoked an ancient god race in this way. This race has completely divorced from the concept of life. All their consciousness has come together and become a huge immortal consciousness. This group consciousness wanders around the universe like this, and few people will trouble them, because you can''t get anything valuable from them. Even if you want to communicate with them to obtain some of their unique knowledge, the price is too heavy, so few people will do such brain damage, But for O''Neill, he must have a look at what he has not seen, so he ordered his men to attack the ancient God consciousness passing by his planet. Of course, this act of death caused extremely serious consequences. However, after witnessing the destruction of all his men, O''Neill made a correct decision in time. He immediately took several close friends and jumped into a spaceship. When the planet was destroyed by the God of stocks, they came into the universe in a spaceship, Thus began a wandering life.


    Because they left in a hurry, they almost started their long journey in poverty. Later generations can no longer know how many hardships they had suffered and how many hardships they encountered during this period. In short, in the end, all the few confidants he came out of died, leaving him as a refugee. He was caught in a boat by a group of pirates.


    After becoming a prisoner, O''Neill''s way of thinking was different from that of ordinary people. Instead, he became a member of the Pirate Group from a prisoner. He and these people committed many evil things in the universe. Finally, these things came to light, The Pirate Group was chased by all parties, and few people survived, and O''Neill was one of them.


    At least when he was young, his skills in life protection were definitely up to the full level. But in the aspect of death, he always stands in the forefront of the universe, so he leaves from one place and integrates into the next environment. Soon, the environment will be destroyed because of his or other people''s behavior, and then O''Neill will embark on another wandering journey again.


    However, he may have been cultivated as a king since childhood. O''Neill has an attractive leadership temperament, which makes those with brain problems gradually gather around him. Although it''s a bit one-sided to say so, usually these people who have a problem with one mind will always be more prominent than ordinary people in some aspects, so this group of people can burst out great energy together. Not afraid of many hooligans, but afraid of the ability of hooligans. At least this sentence is very appropriate for the black robed Pirate Group gradually established to become a large-scale group.


    After O''Neill gradually had his own energy, he began to command his team members to carry out some behaviors that other people could not imagine. Generally speaking, this behavior will only bring killing and will not bring them much benefit. However, because of doing so many things, everyone is naturally afraid when they hear the five words of the black robed Pirate Group, So unknowingly, some people will even take the initiative to seek refuge from the black robed Pirate Group. Needless to say, after seeing all this, O''Neill just wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect that this random venting behavior would bring unexpected benefits, so he was even more unscrupulous.


    The people above are the people under this character, so you don''t have to think about it. They are also unscrupulous. They often cause some trouble, and sometimes the whole army will be destroyed, but for them, such a thing is only a small part of their life. They are willing to do it even at any cost. Therefore, although the pace of personnel replacement is very fast, the number of black robed pirates is increasing sharply every day. In this universe, there are too many crazy people who want to do what ordinary people don''t want to do. Because in the world of all normal people, they are too different to realize their ideas. If they get together with people who are equally crazy with the same ideas, they will live more relaxed and comfortable, This is also the fundamental reason why the spade Pirate Group has been able to recruit fresh blood.


    This is a deformed group. All people are crazy. For a little thing, they will do things that people fear. Therefore, for them, no matter any system or any legal theory, it is completely meaningless. But the problem is that it''s like weeds. The situation is so serious that the weeds can''t be burned out and the spring breeze blows again. In many worlds, they are street mice. As long as they see them, they can kill them directly without any other warning behavior. But even so, it is difficult to stop them from wantonly burning, killing and looting in this world. After all, they are a group of madmen. You can''t predict their actions. It seems that they may have fled here, but in fact, no matter how long it is, they can tolerate it. As long as you give a little space, they will rush over like wild dogs and tear you to pieces


    Although O''Neill never stopped on the road of death, even in the process of accumulating strength of the black robed Pirate Group, he still took death as a lifelong thing, so he still provoked many powerful beings. In the universe, the Kujia nationality, which is famous for fighting, had a protracted battle with the spade Pirate Group. As for the cause of the battle, the two sides had long forgotten and only knew to kill each other. In addition, they had no other ideas. Although O''Neill has almost no comers in terms of death, although he is a little tiger, it does not mean that he is an idiot. It can even be said that he is a natural strategist. Although he has never studied hard for a day and learned tactics and strategy, he can often win by surprise when the battle is most anxious, Such a character is stronger than himself. Many Kujia people take advantage of surprise to win when fighting. At the beginning, they fall into an absolute disadvantage. Kujia people are famous for fighting, which is almost known in the whole universe. Therefore, no one will provoke them, but O''Neill is so special that others dare not provoke them, He dares to touch and do things that others dare not do. It is precisely because he has such a unique brain circuit that the Kujia family finally suffered a big loss in the battle with them, and he is still the one who took the initiative to retreat.


    After all, O''Neill used the logic of thinking. Although the Kujia race is very brave and has strong combat effectiveness, it does lack a muscle in the use of intrigues, and O''Neill is one of the leaders in this regard. He clearly knows that if he resists head-on, his black robed Pirate Group will definitely swallow the bitter fruit of failure, and even seriously may have to take his own life, so he pretends to let most of his power area Kujia people face-to-face confrontation, but in fact, he himself takes a small team of powerful members, The formed death squads went near the Kujia home star in a small spaceship. Of course, they knew that it was impossible for the ship to break through the defense of the Kujia home star just because they only gave tips, so they found another way, but thought of a more sinister way, that is to detonate the satellite of the Kujia home star.


    There are Kujia soldiers stationed on this satellite, but because all attention is focused on the face-to-face confrontation with the black robed pirate regiment, and the remaining people all take back the mother of the inverted Kujia, the left behind forces on this satellite are usually much weaker, which is exactly in O''Neill''s mind, He led the boat directly to the satellite. This group of people slaughtered the soldiers left in the satellite base as if they were divine soldiers from heaven, and then detonated the satellite with their bombs and the bombs already in the base.


    Detonating the satellite is not a big thing for the parent star, but because of this incident, the attention of the Kujia people''s battlefield has suddenly shifted to the satellite. They are worried that it is likely that O''Neill will lead a team of people to attack the parent star, so they immediately want to go back to guard the parent star, and on the way of hurried retreat, This gives the main forces of the black robed pirate regiment a chance to attack head-on.


    A lone demon retreated back into the defense circle of the home star, which led to the Kujia family''s heavy losses on ships and living forces in the process of retreating. This even hurt their vitality, so that no matter how the black robed pirate group shouted, they refused to send troops easily from the defense belt of the home star.


    After taking advantage of it, O''Neill screamed directly for a period of time, and then quickly ran away. Until then, the Kujia family realized that they had been shaken. In fact, the strength of the black robed Pirate Group is not so strong, and it is not worth shrinking in the defense circle of the parent star. If they resist positively, they are likely to be defeated.

 Chapter 1147

    But now there is no way. If you attack rashly, it is likely to lead to the attack on the parent star. You can only swallow the Coptis chinensis and eat the dumb loss. As soon as such a thing happens, the black robed pirate group becomes more famous in the universe. Even the victorious Kujia family can''t take advantage of them, which makes more people and madmen choose to join the black robed Pirate Group, and more and more people seek the shelter of the black robed Pirate Group.


    Now in the merchant ships in the universe, many spaceships are hung with the flag of the black robed Pirate Group. As long as you pay a certain price every year, you can hang this flag. When you see this flag, other pirate groups will weigh their strength. If you annoy these madmen, is it worth it? Most people will not choose to do so, and a few people will be killed after doing so. Therefore, it will become a very safe thing to walk through the universe gradually with the pirate flag of the black robed Pirate Group. Things have come to this point. To be honest, O''Neill has wanted strength, strength, identity, status, status, what he wants, but he will never be satisfied. On the one hand, this person is really short of a tendon. He does things regardless and completely depends on his own temperament. Therefore, it is difficult for such a childish person to ask him to be satisfied with the current situation. On the other hand, from a certain point of view, what he has now is not what O''Neill really cares about. He cares about only one thing, That is how to stimulate yourself and please yourself. Therefore, after a long time, all these wealth and status always feel a little dull. He couldn''t help remembering his previous unpredictable experiences of life and death. During that period, he had to struggle for his survival all the time. The frustration and excitement brought by this can satisfy his restless heart. In short, it is precisely because of those previous experiences that O''Neill became more and more tired of this dull life. Because of this, he began to make trouble. A little bit of small things may become an excuse for his wanton killing. He wants to attract more attention, but he is afraid to provoke people he can''t provoke now, which will lead to greater trouble. Although years have increased his violence, they have also taken away some of his cerebral palsy.


    He is no longer as reckless as he was when he was young to provoke some people who are far more powerful than himself, but even so, once he has a chance and once he can find a reason to convince himself, he will gamble on everything regardless. This is because of his character, which led him to become a hegemon in the universe in a short time. Although his strength may not be the top, he is definitely ranked in the top to a frightening extent. It is difficult for you to reason with madmen, and everyone still wants to reason with madmen in this universe. After all, madmen are only a few, and most people want all kinds of interests. If you really meet a madman who can give up his life, you can only ask for more blessings.


    After listening to this short video commentary, everyone in the room looked very serious. Even Dick, who had been laughing all the time, rarely showed a thoughtful expression at the moment.


    "In short, the situation is like this. You should have understood the weirdness of O''Neill. Therefore, I paid a great price for reaching an agreement with him before. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to come to you to discuss countermeasures after these small things are torn directly. This man can never guess his every step with common sense Action, to tell the truth, I''ve wanted to kill this madman for a long time, but I can''t do it because of those madmen before the mobile phone. Otherwise, I''ll make mistakes in the universe in the future. If more madmen come after me and bite behind my ass, I really don''t have to do anything. I can only hide in a corner and be a home Squat down. "


    "You''re no different from squatting at home." Ye Feng said sarcastically, "you''re not being chased all over the world."


    "That''s not the same. At least you can reason with these people, and you can exchange some benefits for their help, but compared with these madmen, whatever you say is a waste of words. The most pity is that I once wanted to infiltrate several people into my cashier, but it''s difficult for anyone to insert them. Then I thought about buying a few people to try, but none at all There is a person who is willing to accept my terms. They are all crazy people who worship O''Neill. O''Neill is the God of the world in their eyes. I really don''t know what their brain circuits think. Sometimes I even want to catch a few to see if their brain structure is different from ordinary creatures. In a word, this is the case. What should this madman do Solution is what I must worry about at present. First of all, let me talk about my own ideas. Since this madman is very murderous, we might as well build the dream layer into the mother planet world he destroyed. Although he destroyed his mother at a young age, I believe this matter must weigh a lot in his heart, so this layer The dream has basically been determined. I need to collect more information about his relatives and the environment above the mother planet. I believe these things should not be difficult to find. Some ancient races should have these precious data in their hands. The second layer of dream, I think, should be his ship, which is also used as a legend in his palace. I I was lucky to go up once. It''s incredible. I''ve never seen a person who can build a ship into such a big shape and have such powerful firepower. It''s not a ship at all, but a moving planet. It''s also a planet full of all kinds of armed forces. "


    "Hearing you say that, O''Neill feels like a snail. He takes home wherever he goes."


    "Your metaphor is quite appropriate, but it is true. He takes his home wherever he goes. In fact, with the existence of the armed planet, almost no one can hurt his safety unless he provokes some too powerful existence. However, such too powerful existence is rare in the universe. If he wants to encounter it, he has to rely on luck Therefore, the probability of this situation is not high. In short, his armed five stars are the second layer of dreams. As for what the third layer of dreams or the fourth layer of dreams need to be constructed are. For the time being, I don''t have a specific idea, and I have to wait for further investigation to draw a conclusion. In short, these two layers of dreams are the goals we must strive for now, and now each one is different Do you have any questions? "


    "I have." Ye Feng raised his hand and asked Dick Like a pupil, "you mean you plan to build several layers of dreams to achieve this goal. Now it has been determined that there are more than two layers of dreams. Judging from your tone, you plan to live at least three or four layers of dreams, don''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Why, do you have any different opinions?"


    Ye Feng nodded and looked very serious: "In fact, if we have so many dreams, can we still find our way back? I still remember the previous experience. We were lucky to come back alive, but this time you plan to do even more dangerous actions in the mind of a madman. Don''t you think we are more or less unlucky this time? And we The person who goes this time - well, if you take the two dream builders - is that a total of five people act together, which will increase the risk index of the whole operation by an exponential level. Am I wrong? "


    Dick looked at Ye Feng in surprise. He seemed to wonder why Ye Feng could say such words. Such organized words didn''t seem to be what he could say. He looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully and said, "it seems that this new body has improved your IQ by a level."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng said angrily, "do you mean I was an idiot before?"


    "No, you''re still an idiot," Dick said solemnly, "But your current level of idiot is higher than that before. In short, you are right. Due to the increase in the number of actions, the risk index of the whole action has increased exponentially. However, it is precisely because of the existence of these two Wright brothers that we can try to act in the dream of the madman. Believe me, the dream of the madman is absolute You can''t imagine it. It''s very different from the danger of ordinary people. Brothers Wright, you two explain it. "


    Brother Wright, you and I said: "It''s really very different. First of all, the change degree of the madman''s dream world must be much more complex and changeable than that of ordinary people''s dream world. Therefore, we two exist to temporarily stabilize this ethereal dream in a certain scene. In this scene, we''ll find a way to see if we can enter his deeper subconscious ocean. Every Everyone has his own subconscious, which stores all his memories and all his personality. I have reason to infer that that person is a multiple personality, and there may be many personalities in his mind. We must find that master in his mind. Only by changing his mind can we make this action truly successful. "


    "What, you mean that madman is still a psycho, a real psycho?"


    "That''s right," Dick took over, "That person must have multiple personality disorders. When I communicated with him before, I found that from time to time, his whole personality will change greatly, like becoming another person. Therefore, after my observation and my collection of his various situations, I am fully confident that he has multiple personality in his body. However, the difference between each personality is not like that Although some personalities look completely different and you can easily distinguish them, there are very high similarities between some personalities. Sometimes even if he has carried out personality transformation, you can''t find it. In short, this person basically has the same characteristic in each personality, that is, cruelty. Some personalities seem capricious, Some personalities are relatively easy to communicate, but I can''t tell which one is the dominant master. It''s possible that his master usually doesn''t show up in him. "

 Chapter 1148

    "What works at ordinary times is other auxiliary personality. The master character only comes out at the critical moment. At other times, he will stay in the body to manage the sitting personality. These are the conclusions drawn by me and the Leica brothers after analyzing many documents about O''Neill."


    "Shit, so even if we succeed in building a stable dream in her mind, and even if we can always find the depths of his ocean of consciousness, whether we can change his mind later depends on whether we can distinguish which one is his master, and even if we can''t convince the master after separation If so, all this is in vain. Is it like this? "


    "That''s right." Deco nodded seriously, "And believe me, needless to say, if you die in his dream, you will really die. Your body will enter a vegetative state. Your spirit has been completely cut off from your body. This kind of death can not be recovered by your healing ability. Therefore, this action is particularly dangerous for you, because you are used to it Some dangerous behaviors and behaviors, so if you still go to death like this, believe me, you shouldn''t live long. "


    Hearing this, Kobi, who had been silent all the time, was worried. She said to Dick, "since it is so dangerous, don''t let Ye Feng participate in this operation. Can''t we four?"


    "No." Dick shook his head without any room for discussion. "For our operation, Ye Feng is an essential character, because we will build multiple dreams in O''Neill''s mind based on his dreams."


    "Why is my dream the starting point?"


    "It''s very simple, because among us, you and O''Neill match the most."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, your two personalities are almost dead and capricious. In this regard, you are like a model."


    Listening to Dick''s words, Ye Feng could not help frowning: "how does this sound like a curse?"


    "It''s really a curse. I''m saying you''re mentally ill. You''re a psycho. Don''t you understand? You''re still as stupid as before."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows kept beating, but he knew that Dick''s evaluation of him was too one-sided, but to some extent, it was more in line with the facts. When watching the video of O''Neill''s life experience, Ye Feng had a familiar feeling. He put himself on the same ground as O''Neill, and then guessed what he would do What makes him feel helpless is that many of O''Neill''s incomprehensible and unconventional actions can only realize O''Neill''s real intentions.


    As if this was a half brother he had never seen before, he could always understand O''Neill''s strange behavior at the first time, which made Ye Feng helplessly realize that he might really match O''Neill as Dick described. He even had an impulse to have a face-to-face talk with O''Neill, but he was worried Heart, once he is captured by this person''s personality charm, he may join the black robed pirate group without hesitation, abandon his current stable life and seek unlimited possibilities in the boundless universe.


    It seems that Ye Feng read something from his tangled expression. Dick said with a bad smile: "I knew you would be deeply interested in O''Neill. In fact, when I contacted him, I always felt very familiar with him. Later, I realized that this familiarity had something to do with you. Of course, I knew him first and you later, but I always felt that you two were very similar. Shouldn''t you be his illegitimate son?"


    "Is it possible?" Ye Feng looked up at Dick in surprise.


    "Of course not." Dick rolled his eyes angrily. "Don''t you understand people''s words? Do you take this kind of stem?"


    Ye Feng cursed a few words and didn''t say anything. He was relieved. He didn''t want to be the illegitimate son of a famous madman in the universe. However, when he thought that he was completely human, he also reacted to Dick''s words just now, which was very funny.


    The atmosphere in the room was not as depressed as before, and the people were gradually relieved from the almost impossible task. Although Kobi still looked at Ye Feng with a worried face, Ye Feng knew that since he was dead, he would still die on the road of death. This was his style. Moreover, he also knew that although Dick said things very clearly Serious, but this person is such a character. He is a downright pessimist. He will render any possible negative situation to the extreme, and then hypnotize himself.


    So even if what he said is so dangerous, and the fact may be true, death in a dream will become a vegetable in real life. To some extent, it is direct death, which is the most terrible nightmare for Ye Feng. However, at present, this situation wants him to get rid of this action, let alone Dick disagrees. Ye Feng is self satisfied It''s impossible for him to agree. He had to rush up. After the long meeting, the Lycra brothers directly disappeared through the wall. Dick walked out of the room and left Ye Feng and Cobi in the room. Ye Feng and Cobi had no intention of leaving. They stared at each other silently. After a long time, Cobi broke the silence.


    "Ye Feng, are you sure you really want to participate in this action?"


    Ye Feng nodded: "you don''t have to persuade me. I know what consequences I will face. In fact, this healing ability doesn''t play too much role at the critical moment, but makes me bear more pain." he said mockingly, "But now without this self-healing ability, maybe I can really feel what is the stimulation and what is the pleasure of fighting between life and death to win survival. I haven''t experienced that feeling for a long time, CORBI, I''m worried about you. Without the hell bat, you lose most of your combat power in your dream. When you arrive Be sure to keep up with Dick and me and never do anything arrogant. "


    "Don''t worry, Dick said everything. In the dream, as long as a person''s will is firm enough, he will be very strong. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve never doubted myself, so I must still be the most powerful person in the dream." CORBI said confidently, "but you," The smile on her face disappeared and was replaced by deep sadness. "Without the self-healing ability as support, you will be tied up. Once you hesitate at that time, you may lose."


    "Will hesitation be in vain?" Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, "Maybe, but in a word, I''m not going to die in an asshole''s dream. If anything happens, it''s just the fate that has been doomed. It doesn''t make any difference to me. My life has been long enough and wonderful enough. If this journey is really the end, I have no regrets. The only thing I can''t let go is It''s you. Corby must survive, and then go back to the blue planet to protect her and our friends. With you, I believe everyone will live well. "


    Kou Bi nodded. She stared at Ye Feng, and her eyes began to wet.


    "Well, well, I just can''t see you crying." Ye Feng smiled and patted Kobi on the shoulder, holding her in his arms, "Well, it''s not a problem, it''s not tomorrow, it''s the end of the world, and this action may be successful. After all, we have had similar experience before. We can survive that time, but we can still do this time. We just need to copy the previous success, and then ask the goddess of luck for luck. It''s so simple, Do you think so, Corby? " He patted Kobi on the back. Kobi nodded hard in his arms. At this moment, any language is so pale. She just wants to feel the peace and eternity of this moment. These are so intoxicating and fragile. It seems that as long as she let go, everything will disappear in the blink of an eye, so Kobi hugged Ye Feng tightly. She didn''t want to go to the front of her eyes The man died in the dream of a madman.


    Feeling the surging emotion in Kou Bi''s heart, Ye Feng couldn''t help being moved. He didn''t want to die, at least not in such a tragic way. For him, death is always only part of the journey, but he doesn''t want to be a hero and die because of his heroic feat. In that case, it''s too inconsistent with his title God of death


    Now that he has come to the orc planet, he can''t meet his former good friend DiCaprio. Ye Feng left Dick''s laboratory and walked along the familiar road to DiCaprio''s home. However, when he arrived at that place, he found that the place was still in ruins. It seems that the repair work here has not been completed, so it''s a pity Li certainly won''t be DiCaprio''s home, so Ye Feng can only ask the orcs where DiCaprio''s home is on the road.


    Ye Feng looked for several orcs, who looked at him blankly. It seemed that they had never known Ye Feng''s existence. Seeing here, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel helpless. There is no doubt that most of the orcs he was familiar with had died and injured in the previous accident sweeping the whole planet, and even died out.

 Chapter 1149

    So these new generation orcs have no idea who he is. I just feel that this thin and small man looks very special. There is a little surprise and strangeness in his eyes, and even an undisguised hostility. It seems that he wants to break his wrist with Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng feel very helpless. It seems that the times have changed and he is no longer the object of loyalty of these beasts.


    Although he knew this, Ye Feng still felt a little desolate. He knew that his era was completely over, and what she couldn''t accept for him was that her friends had become the object of no one''s interest. He didn''t know where they died, let alone condolence to them, In such a sad mood, Ye Feng finally asked the place where DiCaprio lived from a shriveled Gu. When he walked in that direction, he found that it turned out to be the edge of the territory of the former razor tribe.


    There was no one here before. It seems that DiCaprio has lived here for some time. The small house he saw is not very big. In terms of appearance, it is no more than 100 square meters at most, which is not as large as his previous big villa. Perhaps this house does not have a room in the villa, but this place has become the place where the decadent orcs live. Ye Feng knocked on the door and found no response. He pushed the door and went in and found that the door was unlocked, Even there was no crack in the chain above. As soon as I went in, I saw a giant lying on the ground. Sure enough, as Dick said, DiCaprio has become an incomprehensible fat man. It used to be very huge, but now its size has not changed, and the width of the whole person is twice that of the previous one, which surprised Ye Feng.


    It seemed that he heard Ye Feng pushing the door and coming in. DiCaprio slowly raised his head that was not commensurate with his huge body. It was night. In the hazy, he looked at Ye Feng, muttered and fell down again. Ye Feng didn''t understand what it was muttering. He walked to DiCaprio and kicked his thick leg like a big stake. DiCaprio was impatient.


    Raised his head and looked in the direction of Ye Feng: "Damn it, how can this dream be so true that I can''t wake up..."


    Ye Feng kicked a few more feet angrily: "what dream? Look, it''s me."


    "Brother Ye Feng, are you really here?"


    "Yes, it''s me. How did you become like this now?"


    Dicabrio was stunned for a few minutes. Then he realized that it was not a dream but a reality. He scrambled to get up from the ground. Even so, it seemed that he couldn''t stand up because he slept too long and his legs couldn''t get strength. He had to squat on the concrete floor and stare at Ye Feng. "Brother Ye Feng, how long have we not seen each other?"


    "It''s been a long time." Ye Feng nodded. "It''s almost a year."


    "A year?" said DiCaprio in confusion,


    Ye Feng remembered that the timing of this place was different from that of the calendar on earth, so he didn''t do much. He just responded faintly. He hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Dicabrio''s spirit regained consciousness bit by bit. He gradually became excited and the expression on his face gradually enriched. He said to Ye Feng: "Brother Ye Feng, what are you doing this time?"


    "Nothing. There''s a problem. I''m discussing the solution with Dick."


    Hearing this, dicabrio sneered: "I didn''t hear you wrong to discuss the solution with big dick?"


    "You did hear me right. I know it sounds ridiculous, but for me, Dick is really the only last resort I can rely on. In a word, it is very dangerous. If it is not handled properly, my home planet may encounter a crisis of destruction."


    When Ye Feng said something so serious, DiCaprio didn''t have any expression. He just stared at Ye Feng with dull eyes, as if his little head couldn''t understand what he had just said. Looking at the little brother who used to be, he turned into what he is now. Ye Feng felt a pain in his heart, but he could understand why DiCaprio fell Like this, after all, no one can be ordinary after experiencing such things. All friends, all subordinates, everything built by himself have turned into nothing, and it has witnessed all this with its own eyes, which will undoubtedly lead to the collapse of DiCaprio''s whole spirit. For this, Ye Feng had been there before he came After psychological preparation, he couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw DiCaprio become like this. Maybe he should take some time to make the orc return to his former appearance. Ye Feng secretly vowed in his heart that once the current crisis is solved, he will start this matter. His friends must take care of it. Otherwise, what is it Are you a friend?


    When Ye Feng thought about these things in his mind, dicabrio had gone to the corner of the room and began to eat the cool food on the table. These food didn''t look delicious at all, and he didn''t know why the big man ate the sea and stuffed it up. Maybe it didn''t matter what he ate. What was important was just eating.


    DiCaprio didn''t forget to talk to Ye Feng while eating: "brother Ye Feng, since you say this is a great crisis, do you need my help?"


    "This should not be used." Ye Feng shook his head. "This time is similar to the action of the last dream, so you can''t help much."


    "Oh." DiCaprio nodded and didn''t say a word. Looking at DiCaprio, who seemed indifferent to everything, Ye Feng was sad again. He really wanted to get this friend out of this crisis, but he did join the action with his current economic situation, Not only for himself, but also for all action participants, it is extremely dangerous, so Ye Feng can''t be capricious.


    After chatting with dicabrio for a while, Ye Feng really couldn''t stand the decadent life and ideas of the big man in front of him, so he had to leave the smelly cabin for an excuse. He couldn''t understand that the once wild Orc would become what he is now. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling ashamed of his previous indifference, He was immersed in his own affairs and didn''t even have time to think about what DiCaprio would look like after such a major crisis.


    He never thought about it, and didn''t even waste a second, which made him realize that he was still too indifferent. Walking back to Dick''s laboratory, Ye Feng looked at the ruins on both sides of the road and couldn''t help but see the huge disaster. Before, how prosperous and lively the razor tribe was, but now all this has become a thing of the past. In fact, it hasn''t been long, but in Ye Feng''s view, it seems that several centuries have passed, The vicissitudes of life have been reflected incisively and vividly in this short time.


    From the sadness, Ye Feng couldn''t help but speed up his steps and walk to Dick laboratory. This is no longer the planet he called his second hometown. Everything here is so strange to him. The people here have no fetters with him, and the razor tribe here is no longer the thriving tribe he was proud of when he first built it. Once enemies, once allies, once everything has turned into a piece of loess, and the dust has settled on this planet. Is this the end of everyone after all? Everyone will inevitably become a part of the legend unknown to future generations, even more tragic and more common, even the legend can not be left. Recalling what he had done on the planet, Ye Feng had mixed feelings. Unconsciously, he had come to the entrance of Dick''s laboratory.


    Only here has not changed, he said silently in his heart, no matter what happened to this mood, perhaps only here will survive. With such a complicated mood, Ye Feng returned to Dick''s laboratory. As soon as he entered the laboratory, he saw Kobi waiting for him. Dick and the two alien Leika brothers disappeared. He doesn''t want to say anything now. After a few eye contact with Kou Bi, he went to the room in the laboratory that he often used as his bedroom, pushed open the door and walked in. As expected, there was no change as he met, even the smell of the air was so familiar. Since he chose these rooms as bedrooms, few people will enter the level of Dick, and he rarely breaks into this bedroom without authorization. This surprised Ye Feng. After all, Dick has always been the kind of person who goes his own way, but it seems that at least he left a little private space for Ye Feng.


    Living on the uncomfortable iron bed, Ye Feng looked at the photos hanging on the wall. Most of these photos were left by him in the razor tribe before. There were many dead lives in those group photos. The beasts and iron friends were a passer-by in Ye Feng''s memory, but these passers-by left such a vivid memory, He still feels so familiar with the passage of time.


    This is the power of memory. Biological life is so fragile, but as long as someone remembers him, he will not die completely and still live in the hearts of those who care about them in another way. Thinking of this, Ye Feng could not help clenching his fist and secretly swore in his heart that he must fight for his mother star until the last moment. If all that could not be avoided, he would welcome the final death with his mother star with peace of mind. Maybe he would withdraw his friends from the mother star, but if it really came to a critical juncture, He may choose to stay on that planet and meet death with other creatures and all other creatures on that blue planet. Perhaps, when the moment of the end of life comes, Ye Feng''s anger that can''t be extinguished can gradually fade away one day. Even he felt some longing for it. Although he didn''t know that his current state was somewhat hypocritical, it was indeed a true portrayal of his heart. Now he really just wants to. Leave everything behind and devote himself to this action. Although he knows he may not be able to help anything, he will contribute all his strength. Nothing can stop him from fighting for the planet that gave birth to him and raised him. Everything will collapse under their efforts and cooperation.

 Chapter 1150

    Now it''s time to have a good sleep and watch Dick have some good plans. Ye Feng said to himself, then lay on the iron bed, put his arms behind his head, and closed his eyes. Soon he fell asleep, much easier than he thought.


    The next morning, Ye Feng was awakened by Dick.


    "What are you doing, Dick?" Ye Feng asked angrily. Although I had a good sleep last night, my spirit was not very good because I had many strange dreams in my dreams. He felt very tired. If he could, he didn''t think of it so early. Stay in bed.


    But Dick didn''t give him this face. He directly lifted the quilt on Ye Feng and dragged him out of bed. "What are you going to do?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "In fact, there''s nothing I want to do. I just want to discuss with you about what happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng yawned and looked at the energetic Dick dimly.


    Dick sneered and said, "what else can we do? Go and inquire about the enemy''s intelligence."


    "Have you found a clue?"


    "It''s not very difficult. In short, let''s go and meet the man''s old friends."


    "What does an old friend mean? His friend is not also a psychopath."


    "I''m not crazy, but in a word, I''m not a serious person. You''d better go with me and know when you see you."


    Ye Feng had to curse and follow his brother behind him, passed through the time-space gate and came to another section. This place is a cave. It''s chilly. Ye Feng was stunned when he came in. He didn''t expect that there would be such a dilapidated scene here. In this cave, there are many biological skeletons. It seems that they are the skeletons of some kind of beast. It should be that only bones are left after being eaten.


    "What on earth is this place?" Ye Feng said with some fear. It was obvious that this place was not like a place where normal people would stay, but like a nest hidden by a beast. Ye Feng''s words didn''t cause any reply from Dick. He just walked lazily inside the cave.


    "Hey, what the hell is this place?" Ye Feng couldn''t help raising the volume.


    "Keep your voice down." Dick looked back at Ye Feng. "Just follow. There''s so much nonsense."


    In this way, Ye Feng followed dick in fear and walked towards the inside of the cave. To his horror, the more he walked inside, the more debris he saw. There is no doubt that this is definitely not a place where normal people would live. It seems so flustered that it can only be described as a place where organisms live, It was not a place where normal people could stay. In short, following Dick, Ye Feng walked in for nearly a quarter of an hour before he saw a strange creature. It seems to be a humanoid creature, but no matter how you look at it. It''s hard to connect this thing with intelligence against the wind. It''s obviously the kind of thing with IQ problems. However, before Ye Feng really saw the look of this thing, Dick had walked to the creature curled up in a ball and wrapped in something like a broken quilt and patted the man''s body, He woke him up from his sleep. He seemed to know that dick and Ye Feng would come, so the man didn''t seem so panic, but silently raised his head and stared at the two uninvited guests with his wrinkled face.


    "Who are you?" the man''s voice tone was so hoarse that Ye Feng felt like an unpleasant voice when someone scratched the blackboard with his fingernails near his ear.


    Dick said lazily, "I sent you a message before. You should have received it. I called you to ask about O''Neill. I hope you can give us some help."


    "O''Neill?" the man murmured. "The madman is still alive and well." Dick said casually. "O''Neill has become a famous figure in the universe. You didn''t expect him to achieve what he is today."


    "No, I knew long ago that if this man could survive, he would eventually become a character in the universe. No matter how terrible he did, he did great things, don''t you think."


    Dick smiled: "yes, whatever he does is a big deal. In that case, let''s have a good chat with this person we all know. In other words, you haven''t seen him for many years."


    The creature laughed a few times. Its voice was so harsh in Ye Feng''s ears that he couldn''t believe that someone could make such a terrible sound.


    "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t spoken to him. Last time I met him, he was just a rookie who had just joined our Pirate Group."


    Until this moment, Ye Feng knew the real identity of this man. It turned out that he was once in a pirate group with O''Neill, that is, this man was an acquaintance who once knew O''Neill. No wonder Dick would find him. When Ye Feng didn''t know what the conversation between Dick and others would look like, the man suddenly asked Dick coldly, "what do you want from me this time?"


    "It''s very simple. I just want to ask about the past between you and O''Neill. We are very curious about those things. After all, it tells you that now is a hot figure in the universe. If we can dig out some information about him from you, it will be of great benefit to us." Dick said half true and half false.


    The man disapproved of his words: "I''m not interested in what you want to do. Now I just want to take care of my life -"


    "Do you call this life?" Ye Feng asked lazily. Now he is very clear that he must cooperate with dick in this process and ask the information that this person knows from this strange population in time, which may play an extremely key role in the success of this plan in the future, so for whatever reason, He must be Dick''s real helper, so that he can play a key role in this event.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t know how to help Dick at all. He asked the important information from the man. However, it was obvious that dick must have done his homework before coming, so he seemed very calm about the current situation. He said to the strange man: "In fact, it''s very simple. We don''t want to disturb your peaceful life, but you also know that O''Neill is carrying out an action now, but you may not know these specific news. However, since you know O''Neill, you should be able to understand his character. He is a kind of person who will never stop until he reaches his goal, and such a person is very interested in himself The safety of is usually very important, so if you are like this. If you hide in this place and survive, you don''t know what kind of situation you will face. Don''t need me to say more. "


    Dick''s words did play a role. Ye Feng could clearly see the hesitant expression on the face. He seemed to be thinking about what consequences he would face if O''Neill came to the door. However, even so, the man didn''t immediately make up his mind to reveal all the secrets about O''Neill. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng and him Dick looked back and forth at him, as if wondering why such a man appeared. After a while, he said slowly: "What do you want to know? The secrets I know are not worth mentioning. That''s the matter of Chen sesame and rotten millet. If you don''t mention O''Neill, that person may never remember those painful memories."


    "Don''t worry, things are not as terrible as you think. Indeed, O''Neill is a madman, but at least some people in the universe will have the idea of resisting him, such as us. So if you want this madman to end his mischief in the world, you''d better tell us the important things and believe me, it''s for you It''s the most important thing right now. Nothing is more important than this, don''t you think? "


    The man still seemed very hesitant, so he thought silently. Neither Dick nor Ye Feng bothered him. Just waiting quietly, they all knew that the man''s mental state was unstable. Once he made some anger, his behavior was likely to lead to the loss of all these conversations, so whether it was out of anger What kind of thoughts, can only temporarily give the complete initiative to this person. However, under the uneasy gaze of the night wind and Dick, this person finally nodded and said to Ye Feng, "are you going to fight O''Neill, too?"


    Ye Feng nodded with a serious expression.


    "Why do you do such a dangerous thing at such a young age?"


    Ye Feng sneered a few times in his heart. He knew that his appearance was very confusing. Some people always thought he was too young, but in fact, Ye Feng didn''t know exactly how old he was. However, he just wanted to take advantage of this. At this moment, it doesn''t seem to be an unacceptable thing for the man in front of him to mistake himself for a lengtouqing, he said Pretending to be frightened, he said, "in fact, I know how dangerous this thing is, but for those things O''Neill will do, there are some things I must do, so it''s the only way. So, you actually know how dangerous what you''re doing."


    It seemed that Ye Feng''s expression was funny, so the man didn''t refuse Ye Feng''s request at the first time. He thought for a while, and then slowly said: "When I first met O''Neill, I knew that this man was not a fuel-efficient lamp. At that time, I advised our commander not to let him join the pirate regiment and just kill him directly. After all, he was just a prisoner of no importance, but I don''t know why he was so murderous. The man made a mistake on this point. He didn''t come first Time killed the damn man, but left him as the guest of honor. I can''t understand why this man made such a low-level mistake. Now it seems that he has been completely conquered by O''Neill''s personal charm. At that moment, she has become the prisoner of that man, but I realized it after a long time. "

 Chapter 1151

    "Funny to say, O''Neill is really charming. He just used some words to make the whole Pirate Group become one of his people. Now I can''t understand how he did it, but maybe this is the gap between people. For him, making such behavior is like instinct. He can do it Come out, but the rest can only obey his orders. Indeed, in retrospect, that person is so crazy, so frightening, but so charming. It''s hard to imagine that such a person will subvert the whole Pirate Group in the future. "


    Dick took out his ears and said, "what did you say about that move? I''m actually curious about the final outcome of your pirate group."


    "Don''t worry, I just said something interesting." the man smiled and said, "In fact, all of us were like this young man at that time. We couldn''t understand what the man wanted to do nearby. He was just a prisoner of no importance. At that time, it was his greatest extravagance for us to keep him alive, but in fact, we took him too simple. For such a psychopath, living was only a basic need, and he wanted to live But those things have nothing to do with our ideas. In fact, if that didn''t happen, I thought our Pirate Group would always exist, but in the end, all this came to naught. Our Pirate Group was destroyed because of him. I think there should be no doubt. You should have known for a long time, but As for why this happened, it''s also very funny. Our Pirate Group is actually very small. We gather together just to have enough to eat. Although you may not believe it, this is the portrayal of all of us at that time. We just want to survive in the universe. It''s so simple. But for that person, Just living seems to be totally unsatisfying. Not long after he joined our sea group, he killed his former head and became the leader of this organization. When he had the absolute right to speak, his appetite became more and more terrible, even completely ignored. He always challenged those enemies we couldn''t deal with. At first, the crowd People feel that such behavior shows that he is an ambitious person. He may be able to eat and drink well behind such a person. Fortunately, it has been proved that this kind of revenge has nothing to do with courage or glory. It is just a crazy vent of mental illness. Yes, after paying a painful price, everyone realizes that the whole Pirate Group will be destroyed if it goes on like this At this stage, no one dares to stand up and say anything against it, because his cruel means have frightened everyone. They want to get out of this person''s control, but they are worried that they will face O''Neill''s crazy anger. You should know what crazy actions this person will make once he gets angry No matter where you escape, he will eventually catch you and torture you to the last moment of your life in those unimaginable and inhumane ways he came up with. I became like this because of thanks to that man. But I was lucky, but when he was about to lose my life after grinding me, he didn''t care After killing me, I found an escape pod and left the mothership. Although he left, the group did not calm down their anger, but vented all their anger on us. I was one of the few people who survived, because when they boarded the ship, I was dying, and they didn''t take much care of me at all , he just left me in that room and let me die with the ship, but in the end, I was lucky. Relying on the living device, I persisted in surviving tenaciously and hid here. I always worried that the man named O''Neill would find me and kill me once he knew I was still alive. Anyway, I didn''t want to experience that fear again If he does find me, I will kill myself before he raises the butcher''s knife to me. "


    The man like a monster huddled together, and his voice was so frightened. The listener couldn''t help being infected by his fear, and Nie Feng was already pale with fear. Can you say something I don''t know? Dick pulled his ears expressionless and said lazily: "I know all the things you said. Let me get excited. After all, you have lived with him for some time. You should know what he doesn''t know. Please tell me no matter how small the details are."


    In the face of Dick''s cruel words, ordinary men didn''t respond. He just sneered a few times, and then fell into deep thinking. After a moment, he said in a broken Gong voice: "When you say this, I do think of something. The man seems to have some obsession with the ole people. He always wants to attack the planets belonging to the ole people. As for the ole women, what he will do to them, I won''t describe it here, but I happened to see a hell like scene that can''t be described in words. He is treating other races If I were a woman, I wouldn''t look so crazy, so if I were you, I would investigate the dispute between O''Neill and OLE. "


    "Ole?" Dick''s eyes were golden. He realized that he didn''t seem to have wasted his efforts this time. He muttered to himself, "The ole people are everywhere in the universe. They are famous for their strong anti wild ability, so they are also called mice in the universe. In short, these ole people are a race with no other advantages except having children. They can stand in the universe all the time. It''s entirely based on this advantage. It''s difficult for you to take all the people from the whole race Kill, because as long as there is a little left, they will reproduce and give birth to a lot in a short time. Generally speaking, the ole people do not have much sense of existence. After all, they are very backward in technology and civilization. They have no other advantages except having children, so other races in the universe will not treat them with eyes, but since you O''Neill has a certain obsession with the ole people, which means that he may have an unknown past with the ole people. It''s good. I happen to know many ole people. If I talk to them, I may find some clues. "


    "That''s what you need to worry about. Now I just want to die here. I hope to see that bastard O''Neill waiting for me when I go to hell after I die."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you with that," Dick said confidently. "As long as we can know the bastard''s past experience, we may let him fall into hell."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how Dick should kill this man, but he knows that if Dick wants to do something, no matter how he does it, he can always achieve the result in the end. Although the cost of achieving the result may be greater than the benefit of the result itself, for Ye Feng, he believes that even if he buys Dick at a loss, You will certainly do it without hesitation. After all, you can''t guess his thoughts with ordinary people''s ideas. This makes Ye Feng feel very strange. If Dick kills that man quietly. Will the bastards of the black robed Pirate Group take revenge like Dick? But when Ye Feng asked this question, Dick said something that made him feel very speechless.


    "Do you think O''Neill is so stupid that he doesn''t even do emergency facilities? Once he is killed, he will let his department attack him, and those who think it is possible to kill him. Unfortunately, I am on the list. As long as he dies, no matter which bastard is responsible for the ghost, as long as he doesn''t know the real identity of this man, his men will be like those on the list All of us take endless revenge. If we don''t want to get into such trouble, we should not kill O''Neill easily, so it''s precisely because of this. Although many people know where he is and how difficult it is to kill him, few people will really have such an idea to threaten O''Neill''s life , this man is indeed a madman, but he has his own faction in the idea of solving problems. The number of people on his small list is not large, probably dozens, but each of them is a person who has ties with him and is likely to pose a threat to his life. Being able to be on this list also shows that this person has strong strength in a certain way. " Dick boasted, "So you should know that it''s useless to deal with this madman in an ordinary way, unless you want to be chased to the ends of the earth by another group of people who are not as powerful as him, but don''t want to be crazy. Believe me, it''s definitely a headache for you to get entangled with this immortal enemy. I''ve been done by madmen with such attitude, so if If possible, I must avoid such a situation. "


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully: "all right, do what you like. In a word, as long as I can survive my mother planet earth, I will only have your life."


    "Don''t worry, that''s nothing. Just protecting your planet is not a challenge for me." Dick said with a bad smile, "If I can, I want to have a good time in this operation. At least let the damn bastard pay the price for his actions. The price of his life. Isn''t he afraid of death now? Good, I''ll steal his life from him."


    "You just do some things in his dream, and you can steal his life. How is it possible?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "You think you are a God and can kill people in space."


    "It''s very simple. As long as you let that bastard take out a gun and kill himself in front of his hometown, all these problems will be solved. How can an extreme egoist like him aim the gun at himself." Ye Feng said angrily, "if he could kill himself, he wouldn''t make such a crazy move."


    "So this is the most difficult part of the mission. We have to convince O''Neill''s master that it is painful to continue to survive, and then let him fire on himself. This is the real goal of our mission. Protecting your planet is only a secondary task."

 Chapter 1152

    "Is what you said true?" Ye Feng looked at Dick suspiciously. "I think you''d better not have such an impossible dream. You can''t persuade a madman to pull a gun and kill himself."


    "Wait and see, maple boy, you will see how much strength I will put on this matter."


    "I think you''re completely whimsical. I think you''d better set your goal at protecting more than five stars. If you lose your wife and lose your soldiers and get nothing, what do I think you should do?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is planned."


    "I never thought you would have any plans. Do you do everything step by step?"


    "That''s because your pattern is too small, so you can''t see my plan. All this is a plan, trust me."


    Seeing that Dick is so confident, maple leaf can''t say anything more. Although he knew that dick would still have a confident expression on his face even if he had no bottom in his heart, he could only follow Dick step by step now.


    What makes Ye Feng feel a little strange is that Deco didn''t directly open a space-time door with a transfer gun and went back to Dick''s laboratory. Instead, he sat in a spaceship and flew towards the universe with Ye Feng. In this patched spaceship with a big or small car, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. He said to Dick who was driving the spaceship: "we haven''t been so crazy in the universe for a long time."


    "It''s been several years," Dick said with the same emotion.


    "Yes, so many things have happened in recent years that I have no time to wander around in the universe. You know, during that time, I followed your ass almost every day. I met different people and different things on different planets. I have to say that although I made a fuss almost every time, those memories have become the most precious memories in my mind Exist. "


    Although Dick didn''t speak, he saw the expression on his face from the corner of Ye Feng''s eyes. He was clearly immersed in the past memories. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that when could he concentrate on the journey of fooling around with dick in the universe again? At present, it''s impossible to imagine too many people and too many things need them to solve, That kind of carefree day seems like thousands of years ago, which is not true at all. In fact, the years huckdick has known are indeed the most wonderful part of his life.


    They were silent for a moment in the spaceship. Ye Feng said aloud, "where are we going next?"


    "Continue to look for O''Neill''s old friend."


    "Didn''t you say that he was a madman who killed many friends? Did he still have many old friends in the universe?"


    "Indeed, there are some. After all, there are not 10000 or 8000 people he entrapped, and there are several fish caught. Although O''Neill sometimes slaughters these old friends, the universe is too big. If a person wants to hide, even people like O''Neill can''t find them."


    Ye Feng just wanted to ask why you could find it, and suddenly cut off the idea. Such words are too stupid. For Dick, he certainly won''t give Ye Feng a good face. Instead of asking such meaningless questions, he might as well shut up.


    Dick has countless black technologies. It''s not easy and pleasant to find someone, so Ye Feng directly filtered to the next question.


    "Can this man tell us something new?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, the first one I met was fruitful. At least I knew that there might be a past between O''Neill and others. This will become the focus of my next investigation. Whether this second person can provide us with some new information depends on our good luck."


    In this way, the not long journey began. Two hours later, Ye Feng followed Dick into a small wooden house. He saw a strange humanoid creature with three arms and three eyes. Ye Feng has long been used to seeing all kinds of humanoid creatures in the universe, With theout any disrespectful eyes or actions, he was very peaceful. Dick looked at this in his heart and couldn''t help feeling a little relieved for Ye Feng''s growth during this period. You know, so many bad things have happened before. A large part of them is that when Ye Feng meets an alien race he has never seen before, he always unconsciously shows a fierce expression that makes others feel offended. Therefore, he doesn''t even want to stay with Ye Feng for a while. It was so embarrassing. It was like taking someone who had never seen anything out. Ye Feng lost face with him, and Dick was embarrassed.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the two sides chatted, but this time the goddess of luck was not on their side. Although this man also knew O''Neill and knew more or less what happened to him, compared with a strange man, the information he knew was either innocent or well-known. So the conversation lasted less than an hour and couldn''t go on. Dick found an excuse and left directly with Ye Feng. He didn''t even tell the man why he was looking for O''Neill.


    After returning to the universe. Ye Feng seemed a little depressed. He had imagined that the process would not be completely smooth, but he did not expect that only the second person could not provide any valuable information. According to Dick himself, he has only found three people who have been involved with O''Neill. As for the others, they have either turned into a pile of bones or are insane and can''t help at all. In short, this third person is their last hope so far.


    This time, Dick seemed to be tired of the slightly long way of transportation to fly a spaceship, so he directly opened a space-time door with a delivery gun. Following Dick, Ye Feng passed through the space-time door and came to a barren planet. On this planet, there is almost nothing except stones. When Ye Feng wondered who Dick was going to meet when he brought himself to the station, he suddenly noticed that a black spot was getting bigger and bigger from the distant skyline and rushed towards them.


    "Shit... What''s that?"


    "Nothing, just a bomb, the kind that can destroy the planet."


    "Then why don''t we run away!"


    "Because I forgot to replenish the delivery fluid for my delivery gun."


    "That is to say..."


    "Yes, maple boy, you''re smart at last. We''re dead."


    "I TM -"


    £Â£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Ï£Í


    end.


    The infallible chapter of the ultimate God of death will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!